《Dark Beast Summoner》 Chapter 1： A straw bag, a waste Chapter 1 A straw bag, a waste Jiuxiao continent, Xiaoyue Dynasty. The lively main street of Beijing. There was a fat girl lying on the ground. She was about fourteen or five years old. Her facial features were so fat that she was squeezed together and looked particularly ugly. Her forehead was still bleeding, her face was pale, and it was obvious that she was venting more and less. A handsome but extremely thin teenager squeezed the crowd with sweat, ran to hold her in his arms, eagerly shook her body, trying to wake her up, but the person in his arms was motionless and his body temperature gradually Get cold. His eyes were panicked and he opened his mouth anxiously, but no sound came out from his throat, only tears crazily overflowed from his eyes, and people could only see that his mouth was called "sister". "The Fourth Prince won''t kill Mu Wushuang''s straw bag, right?" "I heard that Mu Wushuang was entangled with the Fourth Prince, but he couldn''t put such a heavy hand!" "Her brother Mu Yuheng turned out to be really dumb, you see, he can''t even cry!" "Noisy!" At this moment, the unconscious girl suddenly opened her eyes, her voice was cold, it was like falling into the sky. As soon as Mu Wushuang opened his eyes, he saw a handsome face like a crown of jade, and his brows were like distant mountains and black ink. Although a little immature, it was very seductive, just too thin. His bright eyes were full of surprises, and his undried tears were still hanging on his long eyelashes. Perhaps seeing her all right, he turned his face a little awkwardly, but he didn''t relax the hand that held her. In order to regain the Chinese Supreme Treasure Vermillion Bird Jade Chain, didn''t she die with the traitor? Where is this? Why is this little handsome guy wearing an ancient costume? There was a sudden throb in her mind, countless memories flashed in her mind like a movie, Mu Wushuang frowned, she actually crossed to the third lady of Houfu in the Nine Heavens Continent, and she had the same name and surname as her. She was the most outstanding agent of the 21st century. She treated the dead with one hand and murdered criminals with the other. Everyone said she was half angel and half devil. But the original owner is a famous straw bag. He has blocked his meridians since he was a child, and cannot cultivate spirits or martial arts. In this place where the strong are respected, people like her are waste. She was also fat and fat, arrogant and domineering, defiant, and extremely unpleasant. Because she likes the fourth prince Ximenkang, she stalks him, no one in the capital knows. This time the original owner went shopping this time and greeted him happily after seeing Ximenkang, but he was kicked to the wall by Ximenkang, dying, and let her wisp of otherworldly soul take advantage. The boy holding her was his younger brother Mu Yuheng, who was one year younger than her. He was originally a genius boy, but he almost died because of a martial arts fight. Although he was saved, he became mute and lost his cultivation. , You need to use precious medicinal materials to renew your life every day. Mu Yuheng was not close to the original owner on weekdays, and he didn''t expect to know that he cared so much for the original owner at a critical moment. When she was still in a trance, one hand touched her frowning brow, Mu Wushuang met a pair of worried eyes, she smiled slightly and said, "Don''t worry, I''m fine." The boy immediately put his hands down and moved his eyes away, as if saying: Who is worried about you! This brother is so cute! Mu Wushuang wanted to squeeze his face, but there were so many people here, he would definitely blush! The first task is to find Ximenkang to settle accounts! She stood up, tore a piece of the skirt and tied it to her forehead to stop the bleeding, and then stared at Ximenkang, and said coldly: "The Four Princes are really vicious, do you want to openly kill people?" Ximenkang glanced at Mu Wushuang, who was covered in fat with disgust, regretting that her strength was weaker and not letting her die on the spot. He snorted coldly, reluctant to look at her more, and said loudly in front of everyone: "The Dingguo Mansion is suspected of conspiring to rebel. This king is ordered to arrest the rebels and the remaining party, and the unrelated people are scattered quickly! Come here, arrest Mu Wushuang and Mu Yuheng!" The onlookers were suddenly in an uproar. "What? Lord Hou is loyal to his liver and courageous, and he is so clear that he can rebel!" "Master Lao Hou has been defending our home and the country for decades. Why did he become a thief? Someone must have planted and blamed him!" "Yes! That''s right! Lord Hou will never seek rebellion!" In the past few years, the image of Master Lao Hou was very high in people''s minds. When the Four Lords even said that Master Lao Hou had rebelled, the first reaction was not to believe. Mu Yuheng didn''t expect that Ximenkang would put them on such charges, and quickly grabbed Mu Wushuang''s hand to avoid her being afraid. The corners of Mu Wushuang''s mouth curled up, and he held the little handsome guy''s hand with his backhand. She wanted to see what Ximenkang had. Ximenkang looked gloomy and wanted to chop off all those who were talking, but he couldn''t. His emperor brother had the most reputation. He had to nail the crime firmly on Dingguohou''s mansion and convince these untouchables. Otherwise, the emperor will punish him for being inefficient! The problem is that he has no evidence. "My grandfather was in harmony with the foreign race, stealing royal secrets, and deliberately attempting to overthrow the Xiaoyue Dynasty. The evidence is conclusive. These are letters from your loyal old man and the foreign race! My father tried to discourage grandfather from retreating from the cliff. Fate is threatened, but our grandfather does not realize it. Our second room can only sever relations with grandfather, and we will end our marriage!" At this moment, two women walked out of the crowd. The woman who spoke was dressed in red, with a gorgeous face and proud look. She was holding a stack of letters in her hand. Next to her there was a woman with a face above her, a light blue dress, which made her face cold and beautiful, like a fairy in the heavens. It just happened! Simon Kang''s eyes lit up. "Isn''t this Mu Ningxue and Mu Ningxuan, the eldest lady in the second room of the Hou Mansion? The people in their second room only moved out of the Hou Mansion a few days ago, and something happened to the Hou Mansion today!" "The light blue dress is Mu Ningxue? Is she the genius girl who was admitted to Xinghai College by an exception three years ago? She has a different temperament! Now she has the fifth rank of spiritual disciple?" "More than that! She is already at the sixth rank! She is only sixteen years old! There are not many outstanding geniuses like her in the entire Nine Heavens Continent, and countless princes and nobles are worshipped under her pomegranate skirt!" "For the sake of loyalty and righteousness, the second house of the Hou Mansion did not hesitate to kill relatives with righteousness. As expected, the character is extraordinary. It is no wonder that Mu Ningxue and Mu Ningxuan are able to give birth to such an excellent daughter! "Look at them, and then look at Mu Wushuang, this pair of trash sisters and brothers, both from the Hou Mansion. Why is there such a big difference? It''s really one heaven and one underground!" "Even my granddaughter said there was evidence. It seems that Lord Hou has really rebelled!" People''s tone gradually changed, and the situation was reversed because of the appearance of the Mu Ningxue sisters. "Pooh!" Suddenly, a mouthful of saliva was spit on Mu Ningxuan''s face in the red dress, and her triumphant smile froze on her face, her eyes staring out. Chapter 2： Shameless, frame Zhongliang Chapter 2 Shameless, framed Zhongliang "You dumb dumb! Do you dare to spit on my mouth!" Mu Ningxuan''s gorgeous face was distorted, and there was a barbed iron whip in her hand. The dry black blood was stained on it, and she slammed it towards Mu Yuheng''s face for unknown reasons. She is a second-tier spiritualist, but Mu Yuheng has lost all of his cultivation. If this iron whip goes down, he will be completely broken and his appearance will be ruined. Although Mu Yuheng has lost his cultivation, his body''s sensitivity is still there. It is actually easy for him to avoid it, but if he avoids, this terrifying iron whip will fall on Mu Wushuang''s body, so he didn''t move. , Standing there, his head raised high, unyielding. However, the violent pain in his imagination did not fall on his body. The person behind him did not know when he came in front of him and caught the iron whip with his bare hands. The barb pierced deeply into the palm of her hand, and the blood fell drop by drop, but she didn''t even have a painful expression at all, instead she smiled at him. "I''m my sister, it''s my turn to protect you." Mu Wushuang said. The beautiful young man is so cute just spit! With this face, she also recognized the younger brother, not to mention that his awkward character is really cute! Mu Yuheng''s eye sockets were slightly hot and humid, and even looking at her figure felt tall. His sister, who has always needed his help to clean up the mess, actually stood in front of him. Mu Wushuang didn''t notice that there was a jade chain resembling a Vermillion bird totem on his wrist, nor did he notice that blood dripped on the jade chain and dark light was flowing through it. She stared at Mu Ningxuan, her mouth curled up, her eyes sharp. Mu Ningxuan didn''t expect that this straw bag could catch her whip, but when she pulled the whip back, she didn''t even move! How is this possible? Mu Ningxuan was shocked, is this still that straw bag? Do not! It must be an illusion! She transported ten percent of her spiritual power, and then pulled it fiercely! Snapped! Mu Wushuang suddenly let go, but Mu Ningxuan didn''t notice, she flew upside down and fell into the mud! "Haha!" There was a burst of laughter from the crowd. "You--!" Mu Ningxuan was furious. But without waiting for her to speak, Mu Wushuang said quietly: "I''ve seen shameless people, I''ve never seen shameless people like you. Sister, you can''t wait to jump out and pour dirty water on your grandfather, but have you ever thought that your grandfather''s blood is still flowing on your body? You said My grandfather communicated with foreigners, but these letters don¡¯t even have the grandfather¡¯s seal. Anyone can fake it. What kind of **** evidence is this?" "These are all found from the grandfather''s room, can there be any fakes?" Mu Ningxuan said quickly. "You look flustered, your eyes are erratic, and you are obviously lying! It is really chilling to frame your relatives and use your heart to be vicious!" "I do not have!" "Hehe." Mu Wushuang sneered, and looked at the crowd. Many people looked vacillating, indicating that her remarks had an effect. She didn''t think she could reverse the situation in a few words, but just let people plant the seeds of doubt in their hearts. . "Third sister, we know that you cannot accept this result for the time being, but no matter how you don¡¯t believe it, the collusion between your grandfather and a foreigner is a firm fact. Your Majesty is the most merciful today, and your grandfather loves you the most. It is better for you to persuade your grandfather and let him change his mind. , Make atonement." A soft and gentle voice sounded, and only Mu Ningxue, who had never spoken a word, slowly stood up, her face was worried, her eyes were sincere, which made people feel good, and she believed her words without realizing it. However, Mu Wushuang knew very well that it was impossible for Master Lao Hou to rebel, but the new emperor was most suspicious shortly after he took the throne. Master Lao Hou was holding a tiger symbol that could command 500,000 soldiers and horses, and he was probably jealous long ago. . Now it''s just a play performed by this group of people. In order to force the old man to take out the tiger charm, he did not hesitate to murder Zhongliang! Especially Erfang or Old Hou Ye''s own blood is really unbelievable. Look at Mu Ningxue¡¯s expression and tone, and her concubine sister Mu Ningxuan is not the same paragraph. What a sacred family seems to be her family, besides, Mu Ningxue is a famous genius girl in Beijing. I don''t know how many noble sons fell under her pomegranate skirt. When she said this, she sturdily trapped Lord Hou in injustice! Sure enough, as soon as she finished saying this, many people began to criticize Lord Hou. Mu Ningxue walked towards Mu Wushuang with a gentle step, and got close, and suddenly said in a voice that only she and Mu Yuheng could hear: "Sister, I know that grandfather gave you the tiger charm. When you come out, I will plead with the emperor and let him spare your life. If not, your fate will be exactly the same as your grandfather!" With that, she suddenly picked her chin in the direction of the Hou Mansion. "Walking!" "Hou Mansion is taking a trip!" "Could it be that Lord Hou committed suicide in fear of sin?" Suddenly, the Hou Mansion not far away was full of flames! Chapter 3： Run, the beast tide is coming! Chapter 3 Run, the beast tide is coming! The Hou Mansion suddenly caught fire, at the moment when Mu Ningxue threatened Mu Wushuang. Mu Ningxue''s expression was not surprising, with a smile on his eyebrows, Mu Wushuang thought with his toes, he knew that the fire in the Hou Mansion had something to do with them. They are so cruel, they want to burn Lord Hou alive in Houfu! That is their grandfather! Really a snake-hearted! Mu Wushuang''s eyes turned cold, as if a **** of death, he slapped two slaps on Mu Ningxue''s delicate face, and kicked it out. Mu Ningxue didn''t expect Mu Wushuang to hit her at all, but thought she would tremble with fright and hand over the tiger charm, because Mu Wushuang was originally a idiot who bullied and feared hardship. So she was not prepared at all, and Mu Wushuang''s speed was so fast that only afterimages were left. No matter how fast she reacted, it was too late for her to react, so she slapped her left and right cheeks firmly, instantly swelling up like a pig''s head. . What''s more terrible is that Mu Wushuang''s kick was very strong, and it kicked her chest, making her heart numb, and there was a black footprint on the light blue tulle. She could bear the pain, but Unbearable such humiliation. "Threat me? The last person who threatened me, the corpse was fed to the dog early! Big sister, be careful when you speak, next time I will ignore the sister''s affection." Mu Wushuang said with a cold voice. "Third sister, I kindly advise you that you should treat me this way, nothing else, just treat me as the wrong person. From now on, we will no longer have sisterhood!" Mu Ningxue clutched her chest, her face was sad, her eyes were tearful, and the man was eager to see, and I felt pity. Ximenkang hurriedly ran to help her up, and then ordered with a grim look in his eyes: "Come on, Mu Wushuang is stubborn and unwilling to resist the order, and kill him on the spot!" "It''s such a big white lotus. It''s a shame not to go to the show." Mu Wushuang snorted, then his eyes lightly fell on the officers and soldiers who surrounded her, contemptuously: "These people don''t even warm me up, you, You, and you, come together." Mu Wushuang pointed at Ximenkang and the sisters Mu Ningxue, and hooked their fingers. hiss! This straw bag has a big tone! The crowd onlookers did not know where Mu Wushuang''s courage came from, and they took a deep breath, knowing that she has no cultivation base at all, and the worst among these officers and soldiers is the second-order spiritualist cultivation base, she swollen face Fatty is cool for a while, and will definitely be sent to a mass grave later! "I''m going to kill you to feed the dog!" Mu Ningxuan said anxiously. "Where is it necessary for the prince and the two young ladies, we have seen that the straw bag is not pleasing to the eye, she is a sin to live, let us go!" Suddenly, a few well-dressed young men walked up, seeing that they wanted to show their courtesy in front of Mu Ningxue. Mu Wushuang sneered and showed his courtesy. That would also have to be done! At this time, one hand pulled her sleeves, and when he looked back, he met the worried eyes of Meiren''s brother. She was actually very worried about Lord Hou, but later she found that Mu Yuheng didn''t seem to worry about the fire in the Hou Mansion, so it was possible that Lord Hou was not in the mansion at all, so she was relieved. "Don''t worry, I won''t spill their dirty blood on you." At this moment, seeing Meiren''s brother worried about her, Mu Wushuang said on purpose. I couldn''t help squeezing his face, worried that he would blush, and let it go as soon as he squeezed it, but the touch was so smooth and tender! He wasn''t afraid of blood splashing on his body, but he was afraid of her being injured, fool! Actually pinched his face! Mu Yuheng turned his head away. Mu Wushuang found that his ears were red. The beauty brother is too easy to be shy! At this time, this straw bag can still laugh, which makes the person who rushed up feel extremely insulted, and I can''t wait to vent her anger. However, Mu Wushuang still had a faint smile at the corner of her mouth, but the smile in her eyes faded, and she was contaminated with murderous air, but she did not move, her face was calm and calm. "Don''t be scared to be stupid!" "She''s a broken jar, she wants to die decently." "We must see blood!" People are talking about it. "Something''s wrong!" Mu Ningxue frowned suddenly, pulling Mu Ningxue and Ximenkang into the nearby restaurant. At this moment, dozens of huge monster beasts surged on the street, bringing a gust of wind, swept over. "Gosh! Why are there so many monsters! Is the tide of beasts coming?" "Look! There is still in the sky! Damn! That seems to be a silver wing tiger! Tier 5 monster!" "What?! Tier 5 monster? It''s not the **** run!" "Run! Yeah!" Chapter 4： My friends are hungry Chapter 4 My Friends Are Hungry People rushed into the nearby restaurants and shops, shaking with fright. The strength of the fifth-order monster beast is equivalent to that of the high-level powerhouse of the spiritual master. It is necessary to know that the spiritual cultivation of Jiuxiao Continent is divided into spiritual practitioners, spiritualists, spiritual masters, spiritual kings, spiritual masters, spiritual immortals, and spiritual emperors. Divided into nine levels, the genius is like Mu Ningxue, and now he is no more than the sixth level of the Spirit Apprentice Realm. In the capital, except for some families who worship masters above the spiritual master realm, most people are just the spiritual disciple realm and spiritual master realm. People can''t figure out how the monster beasts in the mountains outside the city can run into the city! Soon, everyone knew the reason, but the reason was unbelievable, and it was shocked by the dungeon and eyeballs-the fifth-order silver wing tiger flew straight forward and crawled under the feet of Mu Wushuang! Bow your head and surrender! The rest of the monster beasts are mostly third and fourth-order, dozens of them! All surrendered at the feet of Mu Wushuang! Not so docile as the brutal monster that people know! When Mu Wushuang''s eyes moved, these monster beasts roared and bit at the people surrounding her, but after a few breaths, the group of officers and soldiers and passers-by who stood out turned into a cloud of blood fog. Save! "My God! What''s the situation!" "This group of monsters must have been summoned by Mu Wushuang! What kind of ability is this!" "Is she the summoner recorded in the ancient book? You can summon monsters for her use! But, the summoner only exists in the legend!" "What? Mu Wushuang is not a straw bag, but a summoner? This ability is too powerful!" Everyone was frightened. Summoning animals is an ability that Mu Wushuang had in her previous life. She just tried to summon, but she didn''t expect to get a response soon. This ability also followed her through! The ability has also been upgraded, and it is not ordinary animals that are summoned, but monsters! The highest level 5 monsters can be summoned, and as her cultivation level increases, the level of monsters that can be summoned will be higher. This is her confidence. "Ximengkang, Mu Ningxue, they just said violently that they would kill me, but now they will become a dog? You are quick to hide, so it''s better to change your name to the Turtle Turtle." Mu Wushuang said gently. Yue, standing on the back of the silver wing tiger, staring at the closed door of the restaurant, with a mocking tone. "Mu Wushuang, I''m your sister, don''t you want to kill us?" Mu Ningxuan''s angrily voice came from inside. "Kill you? No, I don¡¯t want to dirty my hands, but these friends of mine are hungry and want something to eat. Why don¡¯t you choose one of you, and I will spare the remaining two, I Give you three breaths time to consider." "Impossible! Don''t even think about it!" Mu Ningxuan said. "three" "two" "Oh no!" The door suddenly opened, and Mu Ningxuan, dressed in red, was pushed out by Ximen Kang. "Brother Kang! Why are you treating me like this!" Mu Ningxuan''s face was full of disbelief, and she shouted to Mu Ningxue for help: "Sister, save me!" However, the door was closed tightly, and no sound came from inside. Mu Wushuang smiled thinly, human nature, sometimes just like that. Mu Ningxuan is a concubine, who really takes her seriously. "Come on!" She said to the beast who looked around. "Ah! Third sister, please spare me! I was wrong!" Mu Ningxuan burst into tears, and the makeup on her face was crying. She was so arrogant and unreasonable that she was scared. Straightforwardly shivering, and soon there was a puddle of filth on the ground, and it was actually scared to incontinence. "stop!" Just when Mu Ningxuan was about to enter the mouth of the monster beast, there was a sudden shout. In the next instant, the heads of the monster beasts who were about to eat Mu Ningxuan were cut off, and her blood was sprayed all over, but she was also saved. Mu Wushuang narrowed his eyes and looked at the person coming. There were three people who came, with gray hair and gray hair, all of whom were above the spiritual master realm. When Ximenkang and Mu Ningxue hurriedly ran out, standing behind the three of them, their gazes staring at Mu Wushuang as if they were poisoned. "Lao Liu! Kill her!" Seeing that there was a helping hand, Mu Ningxuan, who was covered in filth, pointed at Mu Wushuang and screamed with hatred. "It''s so cruel, even your cousin can handle it!" An old man glared at Mu Wushuangdao. heartless? She was cruel, so what was their act of setting fire to the Hou Mansion and wanting to burn their grandfather? What is the name of the act of planting a family member to rebel? She just punishes evil with evil! But she didn''t bother to answer, because this old man Liu was an enshrinement from Erfang, who was from Erfang. One of the other two was an old **** in the palace, and the other was Simon Kang''s servant. These doglegs came fast enough! But they thought they could save Mu Ningxuan when they came? Ah. Chapter 5： Want to save people? You are not qualified! Chapter 5 Want to save someone? You are not qualified! Want to save people? It''s ridiculous! The person she wanted to kill Mu Wushuang had never been unable to kill! People in the past called her the female Hades, she wanted people to die three times, and never kept people until five times! Mu Ningxuan wanted to kill her to feed the dog, to destroy Mu Yuheng''s appearance with a barbed iron whip, and to use fake documents to frame the old Hou Ye''s collusion with foreigners. With these three points alone, she was not worthy to live anymore. In this world. Mu Wushuang chuckled, a silver light flashed in his sleeve, and a silver snake with a thick little finger flew out. "No! It''s a silver heart snake!" "You dare!" When the three old men noticed it, it was too late, and the silver snake penetrated into Mu Ningxuan¡¯s eyebrows like lightning. The triumphant smile on her face for the rest of her life has not dissipated, she just fell straight. When she was on the ground, her eyes widened, and she didn''t want to believe that she died just like that. The silver-hearted snake is also a Tier 5 monster, but the difference is that the silver-hearted snake is extremely fast, its skull is hard, can penetrate even stones, it is good at hiding and its fangs are highly poisonous, and it can seal the throat at the sight of blood. If it weren''t for the three doglegs, Mu Wushuang didn''t want her to die so happy. However, she did not call the Silver Heart Snake back and let it hide in the ground. These old monsters have a high level of cultivation. She just killed Mu Ningxuan by surprise. Now that the old monster is prepared, she wants to succeed. It''s not easy. She can''t let them sacrifice anymore. For her, animals are purer than people and are her friends. "Mu Wushuang, you are so brave!" Lao Liu and the others were furious, Mu Wushuang dared to kill people under their noses, and succeeded, it was tantamount to slap them in the face! Can''t let her live! Mu Ningxue thought in her heart that her straw bag was actually a legendary summoner recorded in an ancient book, and could call on the beasts of the world. She would never allow such Mu Wushuang to steal her limelight! "Lao Liu, the second sister died terribly, Xueer begs you to avenge her, if she didn''t protect me and the fourth prince, she wouldn''t be viciously killed by the third sister..." Mu Ningxue wept and said sadly. , Her eyes were flushed, her face was self-blaming, and she looked like she wanted to die for Mu Ningxuan. Mu Wushuang wanted to applaud her. It was obviously Ximen Kang who pushed Mu Ningxuan out to give you away. This woman brought the inverted black and white and shamelessness to the extreme. "Miss, don''t worry, this wicked animal has a vicious heart, and the old man will never let her live in this world again!" Liu Lao said in a deep voice. Mu Wushuang''s eyes were dyed with frost, wicked animal? Who is an animal? She jumped off the silver-winged tiger, turned her head to look at the beautiful young Mu Yuheng, her eyes softened a lot, she said: "Beauty brother, sister is going to fight, afraid of blood on you, you ride the tiger a little further Is the place good?" Beauty''s younger brother''s complexion changed, a pair of clear eyes filled with anger, and he stood still there-- Do you think I''m stupid? I rode away on the silver wing tiger, you have lost even the strongest helper, how can you beat them? Mu Yuheng knew that her sister wanted to cover him to escape, but how could he leave her alone! He hates him for uselessness, hates him for speechlessness, at this time he can''t even tell her that he will advance and retreat with her. "Want to run? Don''t let your sister and brother leave today if they don''t want to leave their lives!" Liu Laoyin said in a test, his body suddenly moved, his aura was like a rainbow, and the other two old men also moved. This is to join forces to kill the two sisters and brothers of Mu Wushuang! The crowd of onlookers quietly hid behind the door, and some people sighed secretly, Mu Wushuang, the only summoner who appeared in thousands of years, did not expect it to be so short-lived. Chapter 6： The regent is here! Chapter 6 The Regent is here! "Little Tiger! Go!" Mu Wushuang roared, picked up a sword from the ground and greeted the three of them, and the Silver Winged Tiger suddenly swooped down, placed Mu Yuheng on his back, and left quickly! Mu Yuheng''s eyes were about to split, and he shouted loudly, but only a "hoho" sound came from his throat. Then he watched with his own eyes that she could not beat the three of them, who had no cultivation skills. She was brutally beaten, and was finally nailed to the wall by a long sword glowing with cold light. The blood was winding down the wall and dyed red Closed his eyes. Do not! sister! Mu Yuheng leaped vigorously, regardless of life and death, Saran jumped off the silver-winged tiger''s back! If you want to die together, sister, let me stand in front of you again! "Jade Heng!" Mu Wushuang looked at Mu Yuheng who jumped down high in the air. Her nose was slightly sour. She was an orphan in her previous life and had never experienced family affection, but this cheap brother let her know what blood is thicker than water. So he can''t die! She ordered the remaining monsters to catch him and be sure to let him leave alive! She pulled out the sword that was only a few centimeters away from the heart, and blood spattered from the wound. She stood still on the ground holding the sword indifferently, her eyes provocative: "Come on, you three old trash, that''s what you can do?" Mu Yuheng was already caught by the demon beast with his claws and couldn''t move. Hearing this, his tears were falling like a stream. She is already like this. She is still attracting the enemy''s hatred, making them divert their attention, thinking Let him escape smoothly! He hates it, why he became a waste! Why can''t I help her! "Mu Wushuang, at the end of the strong crossbow, dare to speak wild words! Let my prostitute commit suicide for her!" Ximenkang stood up and sneered. With Lao Liu and others by his side, Ximenkang was not afraid of what else Mu Wushuang could produce. And Mu Wushuang did not have the power to fight it anymore, this body was too wasteful and fat, her true ability could not even be exerted by 20%, and she did not want any monster beast to die for her. But she didn''t show the slightest timidity on her face, instead she smiled unpredictably. "Tsk tsk, I didn''t expect that the tortoise with its head shrunk still has one day to come out, but it is just taking advantage of the danger, Si Wangye, you will have a good life in this life." She mocked. "You!" Ximenkang''s face was sullen, and the faces of people watching the crowd seemed to be laughing at him, making him very embarrassed. "The third sister also has a strong mouth, but what''s the use of a strong mouth? As a conspiracy accomplice, the third sister should confess her guilt as soon as possible." Mu Ningxue said softly, her eyes pitying, as if Mu Wushuang had committed the crime. The crime is average. Her words also reminded Ximen Kang that Mu Wushuang was just stimulating him, and he should kill her soon, so as not to have many dreams at night. "Mu Wushuang, take it to death!" Ximenkang was reminded by Mu Ningxue, without saying anything, he took a big knife and chopped off the head of Mu Wushuang! "The regent is here! I am waiting for you, give way quickly!" Just as Ximenkang''s sword was about to fall, a loud voice suddenly sounded at the time of lightning fire. At the corner of the street, a black sedan chair with black lines stopped at some unknown time, and several tall guards were carrying knives to clear the way. When the regent arrives, anyone has to put aside the things in their hands and give way! Ximenkang''s figure was gloomy, and he could cut off the head of this ugly woman with just one breath. However, the **** regent just crossed here. He dared to let blood be seen on the street. His uncle, an alien surname, Let him see blood! He unwillingly put down the knife, his eyes leaning against the sides of the street like a poisonous snake. Chapter 7： Uncle Emperor, I cant walk anymore Chapter 7 Uncle Emperor, I Can''t Walk The regent Long Moshen, the only king with a different surname in this dynasty, is called nine thousand years old, and he is really under ten thousand. He was born ten years ago and helped the first emperor expand his territory. He was regarded by the first emperor as a guest, and he became a brother of a different surname. In order to let him assist the new emperor, he specially named him the regent, and even the new emperor was jealous of him. His cultivation base is very high, at least that of the Spirit King Realm. It is said that his cultivation base before being disabled is even higher! So even if Long Moshen is a disabled leg, no one dares to look down upon him, and even countless people are extremely afraid of him. What''s more, Long Moshen was a cruel person, and he killed two princes in public in the court and spilled blood on the Golden Temple, which is still fresh in memory. Long Moshen has a quirky personality. He doesn''t like being on the same road or making loud noises, so every time he goes out, he will clear the way, and some who are not afraid of death will not leave. He ends up peeling his skin and nailing it to a tree in public, as an example. So even the Fourth Prince Ximenkang was here, he didn''t dare not give way. Ximenkang hated this emperor very much, because when Long Moshen killed his two stubborn imperial brothers, he was next to him, splashed with blood, so that as long as he saw Long Moshen, his heart would be There was a panic for no reason. Mu Ningxue also stood aside, her eyes fixed on the sedan chair, and there was a complex emotion in her eyes. Before going to the college, she wanted to marry the superior man. She didn''t expect that three years later, he became disabled, and now he is not worthy of herself. Mu Wushuang collapsed in the middle of the street, vomiting blood, languidly. Ximen Kang breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that Mu Wushuang is really going to be dying. It seems that he doesn''t even have the strength to stand up. Although he could not kill her, he could kill her with the hand of the Regent! "Who is here, don''t leave soon!" The tall guard pointed at Mu Wushuangdao loudly with a knife. Mu Wushuang raised his eyebrows and looked at the sedan chair. It is said that the people inside were cruel and ruthless. The murder never looked at the occasion. The person who stood in the way died particularly miserably, so is she going to die in the hands of that person today? Do not! She is Mu Wushuang, she never waits obediently to die! Countless information about Regent Long Moshen flashed through her mind, and the corner of her mouth suddenly ticked. Anyway, it''s all dead, so it''s better to fight! "Uncle Emperor, I''m Shuang''er! It''s your little fiancee!" She shouted with all her strength. When the guards heard this, the corners of their mouths twitched. Our master does not have a fat fiancee like you! "Bold!" The guards all drew their swords and pointed at Mu Wushuang. Everyone was stunned, and they didn''t even dare to show the atmosphere, Mu Wushuang was too courageous, how could this be singing! She would not think that the regent would save her! That person is notoriously cold-blooded! The charming **** who were close to him in the past are terrible! Ximenkang and Mu Ningxue glanced at each other and both smiled coldly. Mu Wushuang was desperate to find the Regent. Without them, the Regent would only make her die worse! The curtain of the soft sedan chair was lifted by a slender hand, revealing a beautiful face. The sun shone on his sculpted angular outline and outlined a beautiful shadow. His features were as flawless as beautiful jade, revealing coldness. Aloof, the bridge of the nose is high, and the thin lips are cold and watery, especially the narrow eyes are deep and boundless, like a midnight cold star, which makes it difficult to look directly. Everyone held their breath, waiting for the regent to issue an order to kill Mu Wushuang next moment. however-- I saw the regent¡¯s eyelids lifted and his eyes were unfathomable like the sea, and his whole body exuded the cold breath that no strangers would get near, but his eyes fell on Mu Wushuang''s body, with a deep and inquiring voice: "Shuang''er?" Just when everyone thought that the regent would execute her, they heard the regent''s eyes deep, his tone changed, and he waved to Mu Wushuang: "Shuang''er come here." Slap! Slap on the face! The regent did not order her to be executed, but instead let her pass! This is not the same as expected! Everyone couldn''t believe that Mu Wushuang was ugly and fat. If he was a beautiful woman, the regent would have a brief convulsion, but... Could it be that the regent has a unique taste and he likes this fat woman? Mu Wushuang never thought that the regent would look so beautiful, that perfect iceberg face would make any girl idiot! She is an out-and-out Yan control, Long Moshen''s face, she can get full marks! Her eyes flowed, showing a pathetic look. "I can''t walk, Uncle Emperor~" She said weakly. Chapter 8： My little fiancee Chapter 8 The King''s Little Fiancee "I can''t walk, Uncle Emperor~" Hearing Mu Wushuang''s words, everyone''s lips twitched. You said that if Mu Wushuang is good-looking, you can act like a baby, but you are ugly and fat. Can you be stronger? Although her coquettish voice sounds very delicate, like a feeling of scratching her heart, as long as she sees her fat body and twisted face, no matter how beautiful the voice is, it can also induce vomiting. However, what was unexpected again was that the regent did not feel annoyed, and did not let people drag the disgusting Mu Wushuang down. Although the regent''s face was expressionless, and there was no happiness or anger, he unexpectedly took out a green jade bottle and handed it to Mu Wushuang through the guards. "This is the pill of Qiankun Pavilion!" "Look at the color of the bottle, this is a fourth-grade pill!" "Oh my God, the regent gave Mu Wushuang a fourth-grade pill?" "This is how the Regent gave out a four-tier pill worth over 100,000 taels of silver?" People stared at the pill bottle that the guard had given Mu Wu in his hands like wolves. When she took the pill, they stuffed it into her mouth, so that everyone couldn''t see exactly what pill the Regent gave her. However, seeing that her complexion quickly returned to ruddy and her exposed wounds gradually healed, she knew that it should be a fourth-grade healing pill, which had the miraculous effect of healing wounds and returning blood. Many people think that it is a violent thing. This is a fourth-grade pill. It can pull the seriously injured and dying people back from the ghost gate, and give it to Mu Wushuang who only lost too much blood. It is really a waste. "Shuang''er, thank the emperor!" Mu Wushuang showed a brilliant smile, without him, at least she knew that there was no life worry. Although I don''t know why the emperor rescued her, since he could spend such an expensive pill to save her, he would definitely not let her fall into the hands of Simon Kang again. "come." I don''t know when the car curtain has been put down, and the shocked people in it are few words, repeating the previous words, the tone is still flat as water. "Uncle Emperor, my legs are soft!" Mu Wushuang sat on the ground motionless, trying to try the emperor''s tolerance for her. As soon as she said this, countless people had a chill, especially the several guards of Long Moshen, who had goose bumps. They wanted to rub her fat face on the ground, so as not to save her to defile their master. After a while, it seemed like a few breaths, and it seemed that after several centuries, there was no sound all around, and the drop of needles could be heard. At this time, the sedan curtain lifted up again, revealing Long Moshen''s enchantingly handsome face. He has a cold temperament, like a moving iceberg. He wears a purple gold jade crown on his three thousand ink hair and a dark black suit. But no matter how dark the color is, he can''t suppress his kingly aura. His eyes are as frosty and handsome. Ren Huan''s face has a breathtaking light that makes it difficult to look directly at him. Many people will lower their heads subconsciously when they see him. After taking a few deep glances at Mu Wushuang, he got into the wheelchair and slowly moved towards her. Mu Wushuang glanced at his crippled legs, then his eyes returned to his face like a flower of Gaoling. His leg muscles have not shrunk, indicating that there is a cure. It''s a shame to be disabled for such a perfect person, isn''t it? Of course, even in a wheelchair, he did not reduce his aura at all. This man was born strong and invincible, and his aura was like a rainbow. "Uncle Emperor!" At this moment, Ximenkang stepped forward with his scalp bitterness. He couldn''t let Mu Wushuang find the backstage. He couldn''t afford people like Long Moshen, so he could only take advantage of this to get rid of Mu Wushuang and get the tiger charm. "Meet the emperor, my nephew is here to arrest the remnants of treason. I don''t know the emperor is here, and my nephew will apologize to the emperor! Ximenkang was very courteous and polite to Long Mo. "Remaining evil? Fourth, you are talking about my little fiancee?" Long Moshen''s expression was indifferent, his voice was low and magnetic, and his unspeakable charm was cold, but the content of the words made people''s eyes wide open, thinking that there was something wrong with his ears. What did they hear? The regent actually admitted that Mu Wushuang was his fianc¨¦e? Oh my God! Breaking news! Mu Wushuang''s lips curled up and he was very satisfied. This man is very good! Chapter 9： Snow falls in June, thousands of miles are frozen Chapter 9 Snow in June, Thousands of Miles Frozen In fact, the matter about the fianc¨¦e in Mu Wushuang''s mouth was actually just a joke from the first emperor. When Mu Wushuang was at a palace banquet when he was five years old, he pointed to the best-looking Regent Long Moshen and said, "I must marry him when I grow up!" As a result, the drunk emperor laughed and jokingly said: "Okay, I am allowed. When the two children grow up, I will give the marriage an order!" In fact, no one took this matter seriously after that, even the first emperor never mentioned it again, nor did the Dingguo Houfu take this joke seriously. Mu Wushuang didn''t expect her fianc¨¦ to become a fianc¨¦ for nothing. Ximenkang fell silent when he faced Long Moshen''s question, his face pale. Mu Ningxue''s expression was cold, and she clenched her silver teeth. This man refused her without hesitation back then. He didn''t even look at him straight, but admitted that Mu Wushuang was his fianc¨¦e! "Fourth old man, I want to ask you something." Long Moshen looked at Ximenkang. There was no emotion in those cold eyes, but Ximenkang''s heart trembled and he shook his head subconsciously. "Oh? Since she is not a remnant of the court, why does this king hear people say that Lord Hou is an anti-thief?" "This..." Ximenkang''s legs trembled and he didn''t dare to answer. If he said yes, this moody emperor would definitely say that he didn''t say anything at all. Maybe he got angry and lost his life. If he says no, then his emperor brother can''t spare him! Mu Ningxue hated Ximenkang for being too useless, Shi Shiran stood up and said softly: "Xue''er visited the emperor and reported to the emperor. My grandfather colluded with foreigners. The evidence is conclusive. The four kings came here to apprehend his majesty Same party." She pushed the emperor out, no matter how powerful his regent, he still dare to resist the order? "When is this king your emperor uncle?" Long Mo looked at Mu Ningxue coldly, "this king''s fiancee calls this king an emperor uncle because it is fun, what are you?" Mu Wushuang almost wanted to clap! Want to call the emperor uncle crazy! Mu Ningxue''s face suddenly became red, angry and annoyed. She didn''t expect Long Mo''s deep face to humiliate her. She whispered aggrievedly: "Sorry, Lord, it''s Xue''er who has a quick mouth..." Long Moshen didn''t seem to hear her, and instead asked Ximenkang, "Do you have a decree?" "No...no." Simon Kang replied. Mu Ningxue clenched her fists. Without the imperial decree, Long Moshen could take away Mu Wushuang''s sister and brother, and when they were brought to his palace, even if he had obtained the imperial decree, he might not be able to kill her! She is not reconciled! "The decree is here!" At this moment, a shrill voice sounded! In Mu Ningxue''s ear, this is simply the sound of nature! Her eyes were triumphant, the imperial decree had arrived, so what if you, Long Moshen, were there, still resisting the edict and saving Mu Wushuang? Mu Wushuang squinted his eyes. Is the Dog Emperor so anxious to take down Ding Guohou Mansion? "Come." The emperor''s uncle''s deep voice sounded in his ears, and Mu Wushuang saw a slender white hand stretched out towards her as soon as he turned his head, and those deep eyes looked at her quietly. At this moment, she felt her heart that was as dead water gradually recovering. She smiled brilliantly and put her hand on his palm. His palms were thick and powerful, yet they were as cold as the ice of the deep sea, and Mu Wushuang frowned subconsciously-his body was not right! But before she had time to delve into it, she looked at the two hands shaking each other in shock! When the two hands are held together, there seems to be an electric current passing through the body, and the temperature drops in vain. In that moment, frost floats on the two hands! Rao didn''t like the appearance of Long Mo Shen, and a hint of surprise flashed across his eyes. He looked at the hands between the two, the amber eyes overflowed, and the waves were rough and unfathomable like the blue sea. He slowly squeezed her hand tightly, leaving no gap. Looking at her, the glaze-like eyes deepened, and the exploration of the eyes gradually faded. "Feng Tian accepts transportation, the emperor''s emperor said: Bravely set the country to wait for Mu Anbang, communicate with foreign bandits, treason and seek glory, it has been verified today, my pain is deep in my bones, and my anger cannot be calmed..." The **** read the imperial edict aloud, Mu Wushuang could not hear clearly. She could only feel her body chill, and the frost began to spread from her hands to the surroundings. The sky suddenly became gloomy and gloomy, and within a few breaths, the sky actually floated down. It''s snowing! ! Chapter 10： The thunder hits the ground and the fire is out Chapter 10 The sky thunder hooks the ground and the fire is out of control "It''s snowing! It''s snowing in June! The ground is frozen for thousands of miles!" "Look at it, it''s snowing, a vision from the sky!" "Why is it snowing suddenly?" People looked up at the sky in shock, catching the snow with their hands, staring blankly. The **** who was reading the imperial edict also looked at the sky in a daze, and forgot to speak. After it snowed, Mu Wushuang realized that his body was not cold anymore, and the frost on the hands of the two melted. She raised her head to look at the emperor and found that he was also looking at herself. I don''t know how long she watched. Under his calm eyes, she could not understand emotions. "Um, that..." Mu Wushuang said, she knew that the snow suddenly fell in the sky, and it must be related to the two of them, but she didn''t know what was going on. She didn''t know that this sudden snowfall would last a whole month. Unexpectedly, the corners of Long Moshen''s mouth slowly rose at this time, revealing a faint smile. Thrilling, appealing. His eyes were as deep as the night sky in the winter, and they contained things that others could not understand. Mu Wushuang opened his mouth slightly, and his head was blank for a few seconds. The emperor''s uncle smiled so beautifully, I am afraid that few people have seen him laugh. The beauty is misleading! It''s too foul! Even if this smile doesn''t reach the bottom of the eye, but it is still so good that you can''t find Bei. "Heaven descended from the sky, flying snow in June, the case of the old man must be wronged, Liu Shengde, you will tell your majesty on behalf of this king, this unjust case will be investigated by this king, and the old man will definitely be innocent." Long Moshen turned his head and said solemnly to the **** Xuanyi. People also nodded one after another: "Yes, there was a sudden snowfall when the decree was announced. It must have been wronged in the case of the old man! The regent must redress for the old man!" "The sky is coming down with a strange omen, this is what God can''t see!" "Your Majesty is obsessed with Qihao, he must have been confused by others!" Eunuch Liu Shengde''s eyelids trembled, and he whispered "No". Ximenkang dared to be angry but did not dare to speak, and he really complied with the words "shrinking his head". Mu Ningxue clenched her fists, and the cooked duck flew like this, she didn''t expect that even God would stand on Mu Wushuang''s side! The emperor pays much attention to fame. Now that the people are on the side of the old man, the emperor will definitely stop there! But their second room originally wanted to replace their grandfather to get the title of Lord Marquis, so it became empty talk! Such a result, beyond Mu Wushuang''s expectation, was an unexpected joy, at least getting rid of the identity of the remnants of the court. However, the Long Moshen in front of her made her curious, why when she touched his hand, she was out of control like a thunder swaying the earth. The snow in June, frozen for thousands of miles, sounds too fantastic. But it really happened in front of us. This person still holds her hand still. She moved and wanted to pull her hand back, but she didn''t pull her hand back, but was pulled into his arms by him, her face firmly pressed against his broad and tough chest muscles. From the tip of his nose came a strong ambergris, heavy and deep, like his people, with a deep possessiveness, domineering and indifferent. Mu Wushuang wanted to reach out and touch his chest muscles, but at this moment he found that he was using his pure white sleeve corners to wipe the blood on his forehead and the corners of his mouth, making gentle movements. The eyes of the four guards were almost staring. The prince has a serious habit of cleanliness. The rouge smell on his body will take a bath for a long time. The clothes are just thrown away, but today he took the clothes to Mu Wushuang to wipe the blood stains. Or is it their cold master? When everyone looked at the two, they only felt very spicy eyes. The King Regent¡¯s appearance is unparalleled in the world, and he is dressed in a white brocade like a nine-day god. However, Mu Wushuang in his arms is fat and ugly. The fat on his face squeezes all his facial features into a ball, and his body is covered with dust and blood. The two of them are simply one sky and one underground. The key is that the regent¡¯s eyes are indifferent, as if they can¡¯t see the ugliness of Mu Wushuang, making people feel like-- The regent not only has leg problems, he may also have eye problems! Blind! Chapter 11： Tsunderes beautiful brother Chapter 11 Tsundere''s Beautiful Brother Mu Wushuang really enjoyed the feeling of being held in the arms of the beautiful boy, but didn''t like being in the public. She broke free quickly and summoned the Silver Wing Tiger to bring the beautiful brother back. A snow-white tiger spread out its wings glowing with silver light, and quickly appeared in the line of sight. Gradually, the expressions on the faces of the people above could be clearly seen. Beauty''s younger brother''s eyes were red, and after finding her figure, he wept with joy. After landing, she rushed over and hugged her tightly into her arms, crying dullly. Brat! She didn''t grow flesh, she was one year younger than her, and she was already a head taller than her, which made her stand on tiptoe when she wanted to touch his head. "Okay, it''s okay, the emperor''s uncle saved me..." She simply told him what had happened, let him not worry. Only then did Mu Yuheng notice that the regent was there, and he was grateful and worried, but he found that the regent was frowning and seemed very dissatisfied. What was his dissatisfaction? Dissatisfied with him holding his sister for so long? Humph! This is his elder sister, hold it for as long as you want! Mu Yuheng hugged Mu Wushuang tighter, completely ignoring Long Moshen''s frowning and deepening brows. "Twin, come up." Long Moshen interrupted the affectionate two of his sister and brother. Mu Wushuang turned his head and found that the emperor''s expressionless face was ready to go into the sedan chair. Does he want to go up too? Well, he saved his life and wanted to drive her all the way. She refused to be a bit unhappy. She ordered the monsters to leave, but she didn''t expect that they were still a little bit reluctant. After a while, they turned their heads and left in two steps. After Mu Wushuang waited for the emperor uncle to get on the soft sedan, he was about to jump up, only to see a hand stretched out to embrace her waist, the arm strength of this hand was so strong, she only felt that she was sitting in the air for a few seconds On the soft sedan. And his hand actually grabbed her fat hand and held it tightly in the palm. His hands were cold, as cold as a piece of ice. Mu Wushuang could only comfort himself. He didn''t have a habit of touching human hands, but felt that her hands were warm and comfortable to the touch. At the same time, the atmosphere was a bit embarrassing, because when she just came up suddenly, the sedan chair sank, and then she heard the bearer''s inhalation. Her body is very fat, but there is no need to be so exaggerated! "Master, where are you going?" The guard outside asked. "Go home." "Wait, uncle emperor, I want to return to the palace." Mu Wushuang said hastily. When did she say that he would return to the palace with him! "Go to Hou''s Mansion." Long Moshen ordered, still squeezing her fat hand, her face felt good. "Uncle Emperor, it''s better for me to go by myself, just a few steps." I always feel that the bearer is very strenuous. "No need to." The uncle''s face seemed to turn cold. Okay, don''t use it, you don''t need to be handsome. Mu Wushuang opened the curtain and blinked at him when he saw the beauty younger brother following behind the sedan chair. Mu Yuheng walked expressionlessly, not wanting to look at her¡ªhow could an unmarried woman be in the same sedan chair with other men, huh! Look at the little eyes of the beautiful younger brother Tsao Jiao, do you think she can''t see her without looking at her? After looking at the faces of Ximen Kang Mu Ningxue and others as if they had eaten flies, she deliberately showed a disdainful smile at them provocatively, making them even more ugly, and the gentle smile on Mu Ningxue''s face almost didn''t last. Lived, his face was stiff. She smiled more brilliantly. I like this girl the way you can''t understand me and can''t kill me! Chapter 12： Invite her to stay in the palace Chapter 12 "Uncle Emperor, I''m in the Hou Mansion, I''m going in first." When he arrived at the Hou Mansion, Mu Wushuang wanted to pull his hand out of Long Moshen''s palm. After a few strokes, he didn''t twitch, so he had to remind him aloud. "it is good." Long Mo nodded deeply, his handsome face did not squint, and he was serious. Good size, you let go! Mu Wushuang rolled his eyes, wondering if the emperor was interested in her fat hands, or whether her fat hands felt so good that they felt so reluctant to let go. She used force to pull her hand out. "Thanks to the emperor today, but you have also seen that the Hou Mansion is in a mess, so I won''t invite you in for tea. Uncle emperor, go slowly." Mu Wushuang got off the sedan chair and said to Long Moshen. Seeing him nodded, he waved in. But when she entered the door, she was mentally prepared, and the corners of her eyes twitched. The people in the second room were too ruthless. Except that the outside door was intact, the inside was full of charred ruins and smoke, and there was not a single house in the Houfu that could live in! All the servants were gone, and there was only one Fu Bo who was the guard in the entire Hou Mansion. Fubo said that when the fire broke out, all the subordinates had taken up their property and ran away. Even the warehouse was smashed open and the things were removed. When I went to the warehouse, there was nothing inside, not even a copper plate. "It''s absolutely impossible to remove so many treasures when the subordinates escape." Mu Wushuang said coldly. Mu Yuheng bit his lower lip and nodded. The two siblings thought of going together. It must be the second room who sent someone to vacate the warehouse. The second room was talented and went out a few days ago, but they yelled not to have a copper plate in the Hou Mansion, and it has nothing to do with the Hou Mansion! But how could that be possible? Second Uncle Mu Yuande was only a fifth-grade Beijing official, and his salary was not enough for the second room''s dozens of people. Moreover, the second room also raised a spiritual master''s offering. Would he not need money? Really, don''t Bilian! What to do, no money, no place to live! She doesn''t care, she can sleep anywhere, but the problem is that the beautiful younger brother is very delicate and has to take medicine every day. "Miss Mu, the prince invites you and Young Master Mu to stay in the palace." At this time, a young guard came over and said to Mu Wushuang, looking at her with curiosity hidden in his eyes. Hearing that, Mu Yuheng frowned first. Mu Wushuang was a little surprised, not because he was surprised how the emperor knew she had nowhere to go, but he was surprised whether the emperor would be too kind to her? What does he want? She is an ugly woman, he can''t really want to recognize her fiancee, maybe he helped her on a whim before. Now Hou Mansion has become a mess, and he can''t get anything. Tiger charm? No, with his ability, he wouldn''t care about this tiger charm that could only command 500,000 soldiers. He is below ten thousand people alone, holds many forces in his hand, and is notoriously cold-blooded and brutal. Would he really help her? Thinking of this, Mu Wushuang squinted his eyes, smiled and said to the guard: "Okay, you tell the emperor for me, we will pass." She is not afraid of the emperor''s calculations, because she has nothing, what''s to be afraid of. The emperor has to be careful. She is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Don''t regret it after two days. The young guard nodded and left like a gallop. Mu Wushuang saw that the eyes of Meiren''s younger brother were dim, and knew that he didn''t want to go, so he persuaded: "Now we are penniless. Although my grandfather went out to visit friends secretly, but I don¡¯t know when he will come back. We went to stay in the imperial uncle¡¯s house and borrowed some money from him to repair the Hou¡¯s house. Then, grandfather will come back. There is also a place to live so that you don¡¯t live on the streets, right?¡± Mu Yuheng nodded faintly. He knew that the biggest reason she went to the palace was for his expensive medicinal materials, and he could not leave the medicinal materials to hang himself. He hated him for accidentally hitting the enemy''s plot. If he was not dumb or useless, he would at least save her from having to send someone to the fence. Seeing that Meiren''s brother was not resisting, Mu Wushuang took him and Fu Bo to prepare to go to the Regent Palace. When I left the Hou Mansion, I thought that the emperor had left early, but I didn''t expect that the soft sedan with mysterious patterns would still stop there, and a layer of white snow fell on the top of the sedan. As if knowing she was coming out, the front curtain slowly opened, and the unparalleled and handsome emperor showed his head, his amber eyes looked at her, the dark tide in his eyes was surging and calmed, and he waved at her flatly. Damn! Mu Wushuang can only sigh that the lethality of beautiful men is huge to her, especially the enchanting characters such as the emperor! Just beckoning to her, she wanted to pounce on him to overwhelm him. She walked over with one foot deep and one shallow. Before she could speak, the emperor uncle reached out and hugged her up, and then ordered: "Let''s go." Hey wait, there is my beautiful brother too! "Master Mu, please get on the sedan chair. This is the sedan chair prepared by the prince for you." There was a voice behind her. She opened the curtain and took a look. The beauty brother was looking at her, and then bowed his head blankly into the sedan chair, and pulled Fubo up. "Well, uncle emperor, I will live for a while, and I will go back when the Hou Mansion is repaired." Putting down the curtain, she cleared her throat and continued to shamelessly said: "If the emperor can borrow some money for Shuang''er Okay, not much, maybe ten thousand taels." Fubo said that 10,000 taels would be enough to refurbish the Hou Mansion and replace it with brand new furniture. "Ok." Long Mo closed his eyes deeply and closed his eyes to rest. Chapter 13： Miss delicate watch Chapter 13 Is this agreed? Wow! The emperor is such a good person! Generous enough! In the future, who would dare to say that the emperor''s uncle is a traitor, she was the first to screw off the other''s head! But... does he like to hold her hand so much? Mu Wushuang looked down at her little fat hand that he was holding. This hand was fat and thick, and there were blood stains in the nails. How could he not show an expression of disgust? It is rumored that the regent Long Mo did not like to touch people, that is, if someone in the court accidentally touched the corner of his clothes, he would brutally chop that person''s arm. Passing by the cleansers on the street, she didn''t dislike her dirty hands. It was really hard for her to guess his thoughts. She rolled her eyes and suddenly put her head on his shoulder. Maybe holding her hand is his maximum tolerance, so try to put her ugly face on his magnolia-like clean and dust-free clothes, only a few centimeters away from his handsome face, will he restrain him? Can''t help but want to beat her up? Sure enough, she clearly felt that his shoulders and even his whole body were stiff, a bit similar to the sign of wind and rain before he got angry. After waiting for a while, the emperor''s uncle remained stiff, but did not scold her. Mu Wushuang could only take the medicine. She pretended to be asleep unconsciously, tilted her head uncomfortably, licked her lips, and kissed his perfect side face. At this moment, she only felt that the air around her was getting cold. It seems to be unbearable! No, she still has to borrow his money, she can''t turn him off for the time being, anyway, she already knows that he can''t really have the kind of thinking between men and women for her. After thinking about it, Mu Wushuang quickly raised his head, yawned pretending to be dozing off, and released his hand by the way. "So sleepy, Uncle Emperor, did I just fall asleep?" Seeing the emperor''s uncle looked at her with cold eyes, Mu Wushuang deliberately asked with sleepy eyes. Long Moshen closed his eyes and was silent. It''s dangerous. She stuck her tongue out. If he really turned his face with herself, where would she go to find someone so generous to lend her money. The test is over, what he has in mind, he can only test slowly later. It didn''t take long to arrive at the regent''s palace, and Mu Wushuang waited for the emperor''s uncle to get into the wheelchair and get out of the carriage before she got off. Suddenly a figure dashed out from the gate, wearing a thin white dress, looking coquettish, like a butterfly in the snow, her voice was soft and juvenile: "Cousin, you are finally back! Jiaojiao waited for a long time, thinking that cousin would not be back for lunch." After speaking, the woman coughed violently. The maid beside her hurriedly said: "Ms. Ciao is okay, I told you to go back to the room and wait for you to listen. Your body has finally strengthened, but you must not break it down again. The doctor has said that, yours The body can''t stand the tossing!" "It''s okay, wait for cousin, I''m willing." The delicate woman covered her mouth with her veil, her eyes still looking affectionately towards Long Mo. Mu Wushuang only felt sore teeth for a while. The master and servant were singing a double act here. Please be a little bit good, and don''t think about the emotions of judges. She looked at the emperor, who had no expression on his face, and did not even look at the sick lady, which was a bit embarrassing. Mu Wushuang looked at the show with an expression on his face. Unexpectedly, the lady watch suddenly turned to her and asked kindly: "This lady is?" "I watched the show, oh no, I came to stay at the emperor''s house for a few days." Miss Biao¡¯s beautiful face smiled, and she seemed to be very happy: "Great, I am the only person in the palace, and there are no people who talk to me on weekdays. I am so happy that my sister can come." "Haha." Mu Wushuang showed an awkward but polite smile. The emperor''s uncle had already entered the house, and the lady watch hurriedly followed. Mu Wushuang and Meiren''s brother walked slowly behind, while Fubo followed the people from the palace to the outer courtyard to settle. All the way to the dining room, the dishes were already on the table, and the smell was tangy, which caught the gluttons in Mu Wushuang''s belly. When the emperor uncle washed her hands and took a seat, she couldn''t wait to sit next to him, waiting for the meal. Feeling that the emperor was in a bad mood, she thought to herself that kissing him on the carriage must have caused him a psychological shadow, so she sat quietly without talking. "This young lady, this position belongs to our young lady." A maid came next to her and said to her, with hatred and disdain in her eyes. Miss Biao stood on the side, her face was soft, as if she was being bullied. "Really? Is your lady''s name engraved on this person?" Mu Wushuang glanced at the maid. You can speak well. What do you mean by a look of contempt? Today, she just refused to give way! Chapter 14： Spend money Chapter 14 "Miss Ciao sits here on weekdays. You are a guest, so you should sit where the guest sits!" The maid said aggressively. "Come here." Long Moshen suddenly called out coldly, his handsome face covered with frost. The maid only thought that the prince was going to punish Mu Wushuang, and she immediately became proud. The maid thought, Mu Wushuang was fat and ugly, and she didn¡¯t know what the prince brought back home, but she didn¡¯t know that she was ugly. She dared to be wild in the palace, and she dared to sit in the position of the lady. Didn¡¯t she know that this position was the position of the mistress? ? Fortunately, the prince is towards Miss Biao! "Feed the dog." Long Mo said coldly. The maid''s face was even more proud. Even Liu Jiaojiao, the lady who was standing by the side, had eyes with pleasure, thinking that the prince really had her in his heart, and he wanted the lady of the Hou Mansion to feed the dog. Mu Wushuang curled his lips and smiled. The emperor wanted to deal with her. He had ended up with her on the carriage long ago. Can he wait until now? She could see that the emperor''s uncle was in a bad mood. The maid knocked down her gun, and she screamed without seeing what the occasion was. "Yes!" The two guards came over very quickly, but it was this maid who was able to catch them, who moved very quickly. The maid¡¯s smile froze on her face, her eyes full of shock, she couldn''t believe that the prince wanted to feed her to the dog, shouldn¡¯t it be Mu Wushuang? What did she do wrong? "Miss Biao, save me!" the maid shouted. Liu Jiaojiao''s face was pale and she dared not speak. Soon, there was a ferocious low growl from the dog and the tragic bark of the maidservant outside. Liu Jiaojiao was busy sitting aside with a pale face, no longer waiting for Mu Wushuang to give way. She lowered her head and said nothing, but the expression in her eyes was extremely distorted, and her nails were deeply pinched into the flesh. In order to Mu Wushuang, the ugly woman, the prince killed the close maid who had accompanied her for many years! The corners of Mu Wushuang''s mouth curled up lightly, accompanied by screams, and even the meal felt a lot more delicious. She admitted that she was very perverted, but compared to the emperor''s uncle who didn''t agree with her words, she was a little utterly insignificant. Ignoring the distorted and pale expression of Miss Diao Biao, Mu Wushuang finished the meal with joy. However, Mu Yuheng was eating so badly that he kept his eyes on his sister and Long Moshen, and his brows became "Chuan". "Master, the key to the warehouse is here." A man in charge handed the key to Long Moshen respectfully. Liu Jiaojiao''s brows and heart beat, and the look of resentment disappeared from the bottom of her eyes, and she felt that the excitement in her heart could not be suppressed. Is the prince worried about scaring her, so he should compensate her? The key to the storeroom is the key that can only be held by the palace mistress! She looked at Long Moshen with joy and expectation. Seeing him pick up the key, her heart was beating. But the key snapped and landed in front of Mu Wushuang. The smile on Liu Jiaojiao''s face was stiff, she looked at Long Moshen incredulously, but he didn''t look at anyone. He wiped his mouth with a meal parlour, and the whole body is noble and unparalleled, and the cold is like an iceberg, making it difficult to approach, even more so. One can''t understand his mind. Why! She stayed in the house for two years, and how much she gave to him, but he didn''t even worry about her mood. Not only did she feed her maid to the dog in front of outsiders, but also gave the key to the warehouse to a fat and ugly woman! Isn''t she even worse than a straw bag like Mu Wushuang? Liu Jiaojiao was vomiting blood in her heart, but she did not dare to show any dissatisfaction on her face. She had seen his brutality, so she did not dare. "Uncle Emperor, what do you give me the key to the warehouse?" Mu Wushuang picked up the key and asked in confusion. "Spend whatever you want." Long Moshen''s expression was as cold as ice, and his tone was very low. But no matter what his tone and look are, he must know that the four words "money spend casually", whether ancient or modern, are infinitely destructive to women. A proper domineering president! She remembered that she had asked the emperor to borrow money earlier. The emperor said the word "um" at the time. It turned out that the word "um" meant to give her the key to Jinshan Yinshan. "Uncle Xie Huang, then I''m not welcome." Mu Wushuang received the key and smiled brightly. Mu Yuheng looked at the hopeless sister, and shook his head helplessly. "Cousin, how do you let Wushuang sister live with me, just to be my company." Seeing that Long Moshen had finished eating and was about to leave, Liu Jiaojiao quickly stood up and softly suggested. "No, she lives in Mingzhu Garden." Pearl Garden! Liu Jiaojiao tightened her hands in her sleeves, and he actually let Mu Wushuang live in Mingzhuyuan. She had asked Mu Wushuang several times and he hadn''t agreed, but Mu Wushuang let her live! Even Mingzhuyuan must live for her! Her heart was angry with jealousy, but Liu Jiaojiao smiled softly and generously on her face: "Okay, don''t worry, cousin, I will let people clean up Mingzhuyuan." Chapter 15： If anyone offends me, pay back ten times Chapter 15 If someone offends me, pay it back ten times Long Moshen went to the study, and Mu Wushuang followed his servants to Mingzhu Garden. As a foreigner, Mu Yuheng naturally lives in the outer courtyard. Mu Wushuang originally wanted to live in the outer courtyard, but only to mention that the face of the emperor''s uncle became colder than a thousand years. No matter where he lived, it was the same. Anyway, she only lived for a while. After arriving at Mingzhu Garden, Mu Wushuang secretly said, no wonder. No wonder Liu Jiaojiao looked very ugly after hearing about Mingzhuyuan, because Mingzhuyuan and Mingxuan Pavilion, where Long Moshen lived, were in the same yard, facing each other, which belonged to the category of looking up and seeing down. Moreover, Mingzhuyuan was the place of the future mistress of the palace, and it was strange that Liu Jiaojiao was able to gain strength after hearing this. The servants left, and after a while, a thin black maid came, named Sang Lan. Hearing this maid said that she was originally a third-class maidservant who was washing and sweeping in the outer courtyard. Everyone didn''t want to offend Miss Biao so she didn''t want to come over. Seeing that serving Mu Wushuang could raise her wages and get a promotion to a maid, she volunteered to come over. Mu Wushuang didn''t need many maids, and it didn''t matter if there was only one. She asked boringly: "Where did this lady in your house come from?" She remembered that the origin of the emperor was a mystery. He was born ten years ago. No one knows where he came from. This young lady doesn''t look like a dear, she looks like a fox and is very pretentious. "Miss Hui, the slave girl heard that Ms. Liu Jiaojiao is not related to the prince. It was only because the prince was accidentally poisoned two years ago, and the blood of the prince was just enough to detoxify the prince, and the prince was brought to the residence. Liu Jiaojiao once referred to her as a distant cousin, but no one knows her origin." The maid Sanglan looked gossip, and she was talking and looked around. When she saw that there was no one, her voice suddenly lowered: "The slave and maid also heard people say that this lady came out of a place like Golan Yard!" Goulan courtyard? Mu Wushuang was taken aback for a moment, and then realized that Goulan Courtyard was a place similar to Yihong Courtyard, and the name sounded strangely literary. I''m still a baby, I don''t understand what you say! At this time, four or five more maids came in. They came in with a broom and feather duster. When they saw Mu Wushuang, they looked contemptuously and went in pretentiously to do sanitation. They made dust all around and made a few random shots. He left with his eyes slanted. "Look at her, you really regard yourself as the master!" "It''s so ugly, she doesn''t think that the prince is really good to her, she must be self-knowing!" "Look at how she is as fat as a pig, her clothes are about to break, haha!" These maids laughed loudly as they walked. Anyway, the prince went to the study. No one could hear him except Mu Wushuang. "Miss, they deceived so much, I''ll kill them!" Sang Lan raised the vase and ran out. "Forget Sang Lan, don''t worry about the villain, they have their own time of hardship." Mu Wushuang wiped the bench and sat on it leisurely, with a smile on his face, he was not angry at all. It must be the person who had been instigated by Miss Liu Jiaojiao, deliberately angering her, so as to provoke her to gaffe, so why should she be fooled. Sang Lan pouted and put the vase down unwillingly. "Okay, Sang Lan, don''t be angry. I''m going to take a bath, but I don''t seem to have any clothes to change. You can go to the manager to buy me clothes." Mu Wushuang ordered. "Yes, the slave and maid will go now." Not long afterward, Sang Lan came back in a huff. "Miss, they said that they didn''t dare to make opinions without the prince''s instructions. They were so deceitful. It was just one or two clothes. Do you still need to ask the prince? They also said...and said..." "What else?" "I also said that Miss, you are a bereaved dog and there is nowhere to go, and that I am the only fool who treats you as a young lady." Sang Lan''s eyes were red, and her chest was up and down violently with anger. "It seems that in the past two years, Liu Jiaojiao has managed the backyard of the palace very well. Everyone is unanimous and has a firm stand. Haha, she really regards her as the hostess here." "That is, the affairs in the backyard of the palace were all caught by Miss Biao. Everyone regarded her as a mistress, but how could a handsome and incomparable person like the prince look at her!" Sang Lan said angrily. "Don''t be angry, this lady has her own way to make her laugh." Mu Wushuang comforted Sang Landao. If people do not offend me, I do not offend others. If anyone offends me, I will pay back ten times! Sang Lan saw that the young lady was very calm, and followed by a lot of calm. The young lady is obviously only ten years old, but she has a calm temperament in her body. Who said that the lady is a mess of waste, she''s obviously easy to get along with! "Go, let''s go to the warehouse!" Mu Wushuang sneered and shook the warehouse key in his hand. Chapter 16： Murder! Chapter 16 Killing! The master and servant swaggered to the warehouse, attracting countless lights on the road. "She is the third Miss Mu Wushuang brought back by the prince? Wow, she is as ugly as the rumors! Fatter than pigs!" "She''s really shameless, she still openly said on the street that she is the prince''s fiancee! Who is the prince who would like her?" "Look at her maid, she is dark and thin, she is fat and ugly, and the two masters and servants are standing together, it''s so funny!" "Why did they go to the warehouse? I heard that the prince gave her the key to the warehouse. She wouldn''t be tempted to pick up things in the warehouse so soon, just like a hillbilly!" A group of servants got together and pointed at Mu Wushuang with contemptuous eyes. They were too lazy to lower their voices and didn''t take her seriously. After all, Mu Wushuang looked so ugly, no one would think that the prince really took her to the palace. Sang Lan was so angry that she couldn''t wait to go up and tear their cheeks, but the young lady didn''t even hear them, and she didn''t even look at these people. She had to bear it, Miss Xue didn''t hear it. "The warehouse is heavily located, no trespassing, trespassers, stick punishment and serve!" Suddenly, two tall guards came and stood in front of Mu Wushuang with sticks. "Bold! My lady has the warehouse key given by the prince, so she can enter and exit the warehouse at will, please let go!" Sang Lan said loudly. Unexpectedly, the two guards sneered and raised their iron rods and said: "We have not received the order from the lord, who knows if you have stolen the key to the warehouse? Don''t leave yet, be careful that we are ruthless!" "Really? Did you not receive the order from the prince, or did you regard other people as masters and intend to act against the prince?" Mu Wushuang''s mouth raised slightly, his eyes faintly looked at them, and he gently stroked his wrist. The two guards dodged their eyes and said loudly: "What nonsense are you talking about! Only the prince is in our eyes! You are not leaving yet, are you?" "What? You still want to impose punishment on me, the future mistress of the palace?" "Mistress in the future! Ha, it''s really funny, you are just a bereaved dog! Do you think the prince would like a fat pig like you? You can''t even compare to the hair of the young lady! Since you want to fight hard, then Don''t blame us for being ruthless!" After all, the two of them looked at each other, waved the iron rod in their hands and smashed them fiercely towards Mu Wushuang! But in the next moment, the two of them froze in the air, and then fell to the ground, with a blood hole on the eyebrows, and the two of them stared at each other. A living creature like a silver thread flew back to Mu Wushuang''s wrist and slipped back into his sleeves, as if it had never appeared before. "Kill it!" The servants who watched the excitement not far away shouted loudly, dispersing the birds and beasts. "Sang Lan, open the door." Mu Wushuang gave the key to Sang Lan with a calm expression. Sang Lan looked shocked and looked around very nervously. She didn''t know how the two died. How could she expect that her own lady would have a Tier 4 monster silver-hearted snake comparable to a spiritualist realm strong! But seeing the young lady was not scared at all, she secretly cheered up and took the key to open the door. As soon as the door opened, Mu Wushuang was dazzled by the golden objects inside. In addition to all kinds of gold, the warehouse was filled with all kinds of jewels, and everything seemed to be of great value. There are still many silver bills on the ground, piled up like a hill, the amount is huge, Mu Wushuang even dare to say that today''s emperor does not necessarily have an uncle or rich! Uncle Huang actually gave her the key to the warehouse, which was more valuable than the national treasury. Isn''t he afraid that she emptied the warehouse for him? "Sanglan, take things, this, this, and this, take them all!" Mu Wushuang directed Sang Lan to move things. On the other side, Liu Jiaojiao, the watch lady, is asking a maid: "The two guards are really dead?" "Yes, the maidservant saw with his own eyes that there was no one else there. Mu Wushuang must have used some means to kill the person!" said the maid. "Great! Let''s see how the prince punished her! Dare to be wild in the palace!" Liu Jiao said with a charming smile. Chapter 17： The future master Chapter 17 The Future Master Liu Jiaojiao''s personal servant Ding Xiang smiled and said, "Sure enough, as Miss Biao expected, Mu Wushuang really couldn''t stand it and went to the storeroom to get things. Unexpectedly, she killed the two guards and dared to kill people at random in the palace. The next prince can never spare her!" Liu Jiaojiao laughed too, Mu Wushuang wanted to fight her, but she was a little tender! She thought for a while, and said, "Go and tell the prince''s personal guard Chang Yunfeng that Mu Wushuang killed the guard who was guarding the warehouse in the mansion. Remember to add more energy and jealousy." Yun Feng''s character is the most impatient. Now that the prince is in the study again, he will definitely not bother the prince, but directly go to the trouble of Mu Wushuang. Liu Jiaojiao smiled sinisterly, this time she had to let Mu Wushuang taste the pain! "Miss, do you want to move so much?" Sang Lan was holding a pile of things, almost unable to see the path under her feet. "Okay, that''s it." Mu Wushuang took a diamond polished Buddha and locked the door again. The two masters and servants were holding various valuable objects that flashed blind people''s eyes and prepared to go back. Not far away, all the servants and servants opened their mouths. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Mu Wushuang would go to the warehouse to get all the most expensive things. "Gosh, is she crazy? With so many valuables!" "Mu Wushuang is too shameless, does she want to empty the palace?" Sang Lan asked in a low voice, "Miss, are we going to be too public?" "What I want is publicity. The emperor''s uncle works hard to make money, isn''t it just for his women? As the future mistress of the palace, don''t I deserve to use these good things? She Liu Jiaojiao wants to use it but can''t use it. ." Mu Wushuang said in a leisurely manner, arrogant and arrogant, she didn''t really want to be the mother of Na Roche, but since it was the privilege given to her by the emperor, she didn''t have to use it for nothing. "Yes, I heard that Miss Biao has long wanted this big Buddha in your hand!" Sang Lan said with a smile, exulting at the thought of Miss Biao being so angry. "Mu Wushuang! Stop!" At this moment, there was an angry voice behind him. Mu Wushuang turned his head and saw the look of a guard with a cross-brow. She had a good memory, and at a glance, she could see that this person was the personal guard next to the emperor, called Yunfeng. Seeing his appearance, it is not difficult to guess why, she raised an eyebrow: "Something?" "You killed the two guards in front of the warehouse?" Yun Feng questioned Mu Wushuang angrily. The two guards were exactly the same as Mu Ningxuan''s death on the street before. He knew from a glance that Mu Wushuang used the silver-hearted snake to kill them, and there were all human and material evidence. She still dares to quibble! "Yes." Unexpectedly, Mu Wushuang did not argue, but admitted lightly. Yun Feng was even more furious: "You know that in the palace, except the master who can decide the life and death of others, no one can kill anyone at will! You killed the two guards of the palace with a disagreement, it is simply unreasonable. !" Mu Wushuang''s eyes gradually turned cold, and his dark pupils stared at Yun Feng without any emotions. Those eyes actually gave him a sense of oppression that the prince was looking at him. "Guard Yunfeng, your memory is too bad. The lady will remind you again that I am the fianc¨¦e personally acknowledged by your master and the future mistress of the palace. In other words, I am your master! If you are willing to be a gunman, how about I send you to the cousin to be her personal guard?" "Don''t talk nonsense! It has nothing to do with Miss Biao! Also, it is impossible for the master to let someone like you be the mistress of the palace! Mu Wushuang, don''t worry about others. Today, if you kill people in the palace for no reason, don''t even think about it. Retreat!" Yun Feng said sharply. "Really? If you didn''t even check it, you concluded that I was killing someone for no reason?" Mu Wushuang chuckled. Yunfeng was so protective of Liu Jiaojiao and wanted her to be unlucky. He didn''t know that Liu Jiaojiao had poured him on. What ecstasy soup. "You killed them with a silver-hearted snake, still wanting to make a sophistry?" "My lady recommends you to check it out. This lady is out of self-defense and they threatened her safety. This lady was forced to take action. Next time I trouble you to go out and put your head on, you don¡¯t have to listen to the wind or rain and be led by someone. Go with your nose." Mu Wushuang sneered, taking Sang Lan and raising his foot to leave. Yun Feng looked ugly, and stopped in front of Mu Wushuang: "You can''t go! You want to escape if you kill someone?" Mu Wushuang almost laughed angrily: "Are you a pig? This lady is in Mingzhuyuan, you can take the evidence to find the emperor to confront me. A good dog does not stand in the way, get out!" The two masters and servants crossed Yunfeng and walked over. Yunfeng no longer stopped people, but their faces were blue and white, very ugly. Chapter 18： Twins Chapter 18 "Yunfeng failed to rectify Mu Wushuang?" Liu Jiaojiao stood up and asked. Seeing her confidant nodded, her face was pale, like Mu Wushuang with sharp teeth and sharp mouth. She turned to sneer and said: "Yun Feng is the head of the guards, and Mu Wushuang has **** with him. In the future, those guards will certainly have no good looks to her. What if she has the key to the storeroom? If you tell the guards not to move, you will have a good show after going out. Up." "That is, what is Mu Wushuang, how can she compare to you! Look at the servant girl, it must be the tiger charm of the Hou Mansion on Mu Wushuang, so the prince will bring people back, otherwise she will be fat and fat. Ugly people, the prince would never look at her more." Liu Jiaojiao''s maid flattered and said. Liu Jiaojiao also thought of this, so the previous anger was almost gone. After all, the prince''s actions were all excusable, and when the prince got the tiger charm, let''s see what Mu Wushuang was still proud of. And this time Mu Wushuang killed the prince''s person in the palace, even if the prince didn''t deal with her, he would definitely hate her for being wild in the palace. "Miss Biao, it will be the night of the full moon soon. Your top priority is to take this opportunity to get your status! That ugly monster of Mu Wushuang is nothing to worry about." Said the maid Ding Xiang. "I naturally want to get the status, but I really do that...Will the prince be willing?" Liu Jiaojiao frowned, her expression hesitant, and she didn''t want to stay in the palace without a name. I don''t know how many people laughed at her secretly. But she really didn''t dare to make her do something threatening the prince. "The prince must have you in his heart. You did that to force the prince to confirm his intentions. You also know that the prince is cold-tempered. If you don''t take the initiative, other women will have no place for you in the future! "Ding Xiang encouraged. When Liu Jiaojiao heard these last words, she bit her lip and made up her mind. ... Back at Mingzhuyuan, Mu Wushuang took out a silver ticket and asked Sang Lan to buy some clothes and medicinal materials. The beautiful younger brother needs to drink medicine every day. The medicine materials are expensive medicine materials, so he can only buy some of the emperor''s uncle''s silver tickets. She used it very comfortably. The emperor uncle has so many gold and silver treasures, and there are countless dusts on it. Someone has to spend it. The emperor said that she spends the money as she pleases, and there is no need to discuss with him, so she has no psychological pressure. . As soon as Sang Lan left, she felt sleepy, covering her mouth and yawning. Strange, she never gets sleepy during the day, probably because of the physical influence. Mu Wushuang fell asleep when she fell out of bed, just like a person who hadn''t squinted for days and nights, but after falling asleep, something sucked in her body. When she reacted, the sleepiness disappeared completely. Man was already standing on a piece of green grass with a dilapidated hut in front of him. What the hell? "the host!" "Master, you are here!" Suddenly two young cheers rang in her ears, and then she saw two red long-tailed birds transformed into human forms and stood in front of her. Mu Wushuang''s eyes lit up. These two teenagers are really beautiful and pleasing to the eye! They look exactly the same, the difference is that the eyebrows of a teenager are plum blossoms, and the eyebrows of a teenager are fireworks. The same is that their skin is fair and snowy, their facial features are delicate and charming, they have a pair of peachy eyes, but their eyes are as dark as a deer, their noses are straight, and their lips are as peachy. The long flaming hair is spreading behind his head, and the clothes are loosely worn, adding a bit of unruly wildness. The combination of purity and wildness gives birth to a special sense of beauty. "Master, you are finally here, Xiao Zhuzhu has been waiting for you so hard!" said the young man with flames on his eyebrows, and blinked his peachy eyes. "Master, I am Xiao Que, the master is not tired, Xiao Que will help you press your shoulders." The young man with plum blossoms between his brows came closer. "No need." She waved her hand, always feeling that the two beautiful boys'' style of painting went wrong, and how could they be like the huskies competing for favor. Xiao Zhu, Xiao Que, together are the Suzaku. Mu Wushuang remembered the Suzaku jade chain she held before her death in her previous life, raised her hand subconsciously, and saw a crystal clear jade chain hanging on her wrist. "What''s going on?" she asked suspiciously. "For me, for me!" "I''ll tell the master!" Mu Wushuang rubbed his eyebrows, is this also going to fight? She had no choice but to point at a beautiful boy: "You said." Xiao Que raised her eyebrows to Xiao Zhu proudly, and then said: "Master, this is the space of the Vermilion Jade Chain. Xiao Zhu and I are the spirits of the space. We were born thousands of years ago. It has been dozens of years since the previous master fell. For thousands of years, we have been sleeping until your blood awakens us." "Space? This is it?" Mu Wushuang pointed at the dilapidated thatched cottage in front of him speechlessly. Chapter 19： Space, alchemy Chapter 19 Space, Alchemy "Ah! Master, don''t underestimate us, this is because we have been asleep for a long time, so the level of the fairy weapon has dropped. After a while, the space will be upgraded!" Xiao Zhu said anxiously. "Moreover, you are the child of the gods, and you are born to call on all kinds of beasts, and you are still an immortal spirit body without a single, your cultivation speed is several times that of ordinary spirits. The higher your cultivation level, the higher the level of the Vermillion Bird Jade Chain !" "Yes, yes, yes!" Xiaoque took her to the thatched hut, pointed to the many bookshelves and said, "Master, look, these are the books collected by the previous masters, such as alchemy books, swordsmanship, exercises, and heart techniques. Wait, there are everything. There are also alchemy furnaces on the ground, all of which are the best in the world! As long as you practice, you will be able to travel far and wide!" "Am I an immortal spirit body? Or the son of a goddess?" Mu Wushuang asked. She remembers that this body has very narrow veins and zero cultivation talent. Moreover, it is said that the Nine Heavens Continent has not seen a fairy spirit body for hundreds of years! "The master is unable to practice because the meridians are blocked. It''s a pity that the Lingquan spring has dried up. Otherwise, the master can solve the problem and expand the veins by just taking a bath. However, there are ancient pill books and cauldrons. There are still medicinal materials growing outside, and the owner can make alchemy on his own to solve the problem of blocked meridians." Said the beautiful boy Xiao Zhu. When mentioning the blockage of the meridians, Mu Wushuang snorted coldly. It must be the ruthless hand of the original owner''s second uncle''s family, because the original owner''s parents disappeared strangely after giving birth to the original owner''s younger brother. It is said that they were dead, but the bones were not found. Elder Mu then gave the original owner to the second aunt to take care of him. The second aunt used the original owner to drink medicine every day for the reason that the original owner was weak, and he had never stopped for ten years. The medicine is three points poison. After drinking the medicine for so many years, when the second uncle''s family wants to abolish her, can the meridians not be blocked? The original owner was not only blocked by the meridians, but also developed into an arrogant and disrespectful temper by the second aunt. He was still as fat as a pig. Whether it was his words, deeds, or appearance, it was not an exaggeration to talk about it. With a straw bag like her as a foil, the second aunt''s relatives are well-known in the capital! Had it not been for the beauty''s younger brother who had been self-educated by his grandfather, he would certainly be as unable to cultivate as her. The name of the genius of the beautiful younger brother even overshadowed Mu Ningxue who was in the second room, but later due to confrontation with others, he became dumb and lost all his cultivation. The once beautiful young man in Jinyi became a waste like her. . Among them are the hands and feet of Erfang! Some accounts, she will definitely find the second room slowly! "Is it difficult to make alchemy?" Mu Wushuang asked the two beautiful young people. Her first priority is to solve the problem of her own cultivation. Although she is born with the ability to call on all kinds of beasts, if her ability is too weak, she will encounter a situation like today¡¯s lack of resistance on the street, if not for the emperor¡¯s appearance. , Those three old men would definitely kill her. Besides, only when she becomes stronger can she summon stronger monsters for her use. Xiao Zhu quickly answered: "Master, you have never made a pill. It is certainly not easy at the beginning, but you must not be discouraged. You are a fairy body, and you are naturally compatible with the pill. Others may not be able to achieve it after thousands of times of refining, but you do The system will be successful hundreds of times." In order to prevent the master from being overwhelmed by the frustration in refining the pill, Xiao Zhu informed the master in advance. Is it so difficult? It takes hundreds of refining and thousands of times to successfully develop a pill? Although Mu Wushuang knew that it was not easy to refine the pill, he didn''t expect it to be so difficult. No wonder there were so few pill masters on this continent. Moreover, she has no cultivation skills, and the difficulty is definitely greater than that of the novice alchemist. Unwilling to be left behind, Xiaoque approached Mu Wushuang like a pet, and suggested with her peachy eyes: "Master, why don''t you try alchemy now, the flow of time in our space is faster than the outside, and after a day in the space, the outside has passed. It''s only time, Xiao Zhu and I will help you move the cauldron out!" The two beautiful boys were so diligent and active, just because she wanted her to practice as soon as possible, she had to lazily nodded and said: "Okay, then I will go and read the Danshu first." There are a lot of books on the bookshelf, don''t look at the shabby hut, but these books are kept intact. They are all books from ancient times, and many of them have long since been lost. Chapter 20： Extraordinary semi-finished products Chapter 20 Uncommon Semi-finished Products Mu Wushuang flipped through every type of book, and finally went to the bookshelf of Danshu to read. Two huskies, oh no, two beautiful boys approached her, one on the left and one on the right, and one of them digs out a pill book and hands it to her. "Master, this book is good, Dan Fang is very innovative!" "What''s so good about innovation, Master, look at this book, it''s not that cumbersome, it''s very pragmatic!" Mu Wushuang smiled slightly, and instead of picking up either of them, he picked up the other alchemy and said, "Sorry, I have finished reading both of you." how is this possible? Xiao Zhu and Xiao Que looked at each other. After they moved the furnace, the owner had already read so many books? But they dare not say if they doubted, Xiaoque stepped on Xiao Zhu''s foot, Xiao Zhu had to clear his throat and said: "Then, Master, Xiao Zhu can test you, what medicinal materials are needed for Pozhang Pill in my book?" "Masha flowers, root grass, and blood are rare..." She said more than a dozen medicinal materials, and she didn''t pause at all, as if she had already remembered it by heart. Little Zhu Xiaoque opened her mouth wide, her expression synchronized, and then clapped and clapped: "The master is amazing! It turns out that the master never forgets!" Mu Wushuang chuckled his lips, reaching out to pinch the faces of the two of them with itchy fingers, and gently tugging like a furry pet, it was smooth and tender, and it felt so good! The beautiful younger brother is too easy to be shy, but these two have a face of enjoyment, just like the puppies'' facial expressions, well, it seems that you can pinch as much as you want in the future! "Well, let''s start alchemy." Mu Wushuang said after squeezing. "Which pill the master wants to use, I will help you gather the medicine!" Xiaoque said. "Then I will help the master control the fire!" After Xiao Zhu finished speaking, he turned into a flaming nine-tailed bird. There is no special fire for alchemy in the space, only the spouting fire. The little Vermilion Sparrow was originally the ancient descendant of Vermilion Bird, with the blood of a divine beast on his body. Although the bloodline is thinner, the spitting fire is nothing to them. No difficulty. "Very well, you have a clear division of labor, so you have to keep it like this." She nodded and told Xiao Que how many pills she needed. The little bird flew quickly to the medicinal field to gather medicinal materials. When she was ready, Mu Wushuang was ready to make alchemy. She had no psychological pressure, so she should try this new thing. Following the steps in the alchemy book, Mu Wushuang began to make alchemy. What to put in the cauldron first, how much to put in, and when to put it, she controlled very well, not at all. She was a pharmacist in her previous life, so for her, it was not difficult. In alchemy, there is a slight mistake in one of the steps. For example, if you slow down for one second, your previous efforts will be lost, and you may even fry the furnace. In this regard, Mu Wushuang is still very confident. But at this moment, a burning smell came from the cauldron. She frowned and failed? Where is the mistake? She recalled the steps and techniques just now, her brows stretched out, and she realized that because it was a problem of fire, the alchemist originally needed different fires. The alchemist needed to fuse the different fires to control the fire with her mind and achieve the unity of human and fire. However, he used Qi Ling Xiaozhu to breathe fire to make alchemy, and the difference was simply huge. "Xiao Zhu, if you follow my instructions, you have to concentrate, you know?" Xiao Zhu nodded repeatedly, for fear that he might mess up. Xiaoque didn''t dare to say anything, worried that it would affect the master''s alchemy. But after that, Mu Wushuang still failed more than ten times. Some things seemed simple, but when they did it, it was extremely difficult. In the process of alchemy, the most test is the patience of people. Fortunately, she is very patient. Even if she failed more than ten times, she did not show any irritation. I don''t know how long time has passed. In the end, she did not fail, but became a pill. Only when she opened the cauldron, she found that this pill was only a semi-finished product, not a full and full one. "The semi-finished product is already very good! Master, you have only refined it more than ten times!" Xiao Zhu said excitedly. "No! This is not an ordinary semi-finished product!" Xiaoque said with a look of excitement, pointing to the pill and said: "Look, although it is incomplete, there is a thin golden pattern on the pill, in other words, it is a A semi-finished product of one-turn elixir!" Chapter 21： Grievances baba Chapter 21 The pill is not only divided into one to nine products, but also one to nine revolutions. A golden pattern represents one revolution, and its efficacy is several times that of ordinary pill. The more textures, the better the efficacy of this pill. For example, the efficacy of an ordinary four-tiered pill may not be as effective as a four-level one-tiered pill. It is very difficult for an average alchemist to complete a turn. She did not expect her to practice a turn by mistake. This shows that she has a good talent, and her affinity for pills is surprisingly good! So, even if Mu Wushuang refined a semi-finished pulse expansion pill, the effect might be better than the normal pulse expansion pill. "There is still this kind of operation?" Mu Wushuang was surprised. For the first time, he heard that semi-finished products had better effects than finished products. Expansion Pill is a low-level first-grade pill. It is an ancient pill. It has long been lost. According to the introduction of the pill, the expansion pill can effectively solve the problem of small blockage of her tendons. "Master, take it soon. With the medicinal effect of this pill, your muscles and veins will be dredged and expanded, so as to absorb spiritual energy!" The two beautiful boys couldn''t wait to let her take the pill. Mu Wushuang was also very curious about the cultivation aptitude of the immortal spirit body, so he swallowed the pill in one mouthful, and the pill melted in the mouth. A burst of strong medicinal power swept the whole body, and the next moment, he only felt the muscles and veins tearing like inches. It seemed that there were thousands of small knives carved on her veins, and it was almost painful! Puff! A big mouthful of dirty blood spit out from her mouth, and black blood oozes from her body, making her look like a **** person, which is extremely scary. But the two beautiful young spirits were not nervous at all, on the contrary, they were very satisfied with the effect of this semi-finished pill. Their handsome and charming faces were full of excitement. After a while, Mu Wushuang''s body stopped bleeding, and the pain gradually moved away from her. She sat on the ground collapsed, this body''s endurance is really too bad, even if her mental strength is good, it is difficult to support such a fat and collapsed body. The two little Zhu Xiaoque cheered and fetched water, washed her blood off, and then dried her clothes with fire. "Master, the toxins in your body have been discharged for many years, and the blocked meridians have expanded a lot. Try to inhale the air into the body!" "Yes, your body is in a state of deficit now, which can stimulate your body''s potential even more!" The two of them brought a book on cultivation, opened the first page, and held it in front of her to let her start cultivation. Mu Wushuang is speechless, these two guys are too impatient! Her eyes fell on the pages of the book, and a mysterious feeling emerged from the bottom of her heart. She closed her eyes and felt the aura of heaven and earth. Suddenly, the aura of heaven and earth gathered towards her and sucked from the meridians all over her body. Entering, she followed the meridian circulation route seen on the pages of the book, letting the aura flow into the dantian. After the aura has been circulating in her dantian for a few small weeks, it turned into aura, nourishing her dantian. However, at this moment, the aura suddenly cut off! Mu Wushuang opened his eyes and asked Little Vermilion Quietly, "Is there just such a spirit in the space?" The faces of Xiaozhu and Xiaoque became flushed, and they stammered: "Master, I''m sorry, we are too useless. We must take care of the space and let the Vermilion Bird Chain restore its former power." Seeing their wronged confession, Mu Wushuang couldn''t bear it. After all, Yulian had not had a master for so many years. The two of them had fallen asleep for countless years. It is no wonder they are lacking here, especially the two beautiful boys who are crying. Her appearance always makes her feel like she is destroying flowers. "It doesn''t matter, I can go outside to practice, but I don''t know how much aura there is outside." Mu Wushuang said. Xiao Zhu said in frustration: "I regret to tell the master that we have detected that the aura in Jiuxiao Continent is gradually lacking, and the aura here can no longer regenerate. In a few decades, there will be no trace of aura in the Jiuxiao Continent." Xiaoque also nodded, "We guess that the heart of the mainland was taken away." "Doesn''t that mean that in the next few decades, no one here will be able to cultivate spiritual power anymore, only martial arts?" Mu Wushuang was very surprised. Chapter 22： Wave to fly Chapter 22 Mu Wushuang just turned to a book about the heart of the continent on the bookshelf before. It said that the world is divided into many continents. There is a treasure called the heart of the continent in the center of each continent, which is the beginning of the continent¡¯s creation. When born, the greater the heart of the continent, the more aura in this place, and correspondingly, the higher the level of this continent. The Nine Heavens Continent is nothing more than a low-level last-class continent, but what she didn''t expect was that the heart of the continent was taken away from this continent. What a skill it would take to take the heart of the continent! "Yes, but if the master can reach the Spiritual Venerable Realm before the aura is exhausted, he can traverse the continent and go to other high-level continents." Xiaoque said solemnly. But it is too difficult to reach the spiritual state for decades. But Mu Wushuang laughed, the arc of her mouth evoked with confidence and arrogance, she said: "Ling Zun realm? So what, there is nothing in this world that Mu Wushuang can''t do!" Her life has always been magnificent. If there is no challenge, what is the fun of living? Little Zhu Xiaoque''s two pairs of peach blossom eyes lit up instantly, like stars shining brightly: "Yes! Master, you are a person who wants to conquer three thousand continents. Our journey is the sea of ??stars!" Conquer three thousand continents? No, no, her target for Mu Wushuang is only beautiful men, like a beautiful man of the emperor''s level, she is not greedy, just give her ten or eight. It''s pretty beautiful to think about it this way. We must know that in this world, the life span of spiritual beings is generally higher, and they can live at least one hundred and fifty years old. As the cultivation level rises, the life span will be prolonged, and the appearance will not be old, and they can almost fly! "Master, now the time has passed by one day, and only an hour has passed outside. Would you like to continue alchemy?" Xiao Zhuzhu asked expectantly, holding his chin. Both he and Xiaoque believed that the master had a high talent for alchemy, and if he continued to practice, he would definitely be able to refine the finished pills. But Mu Wushuang shook his head and yawned, "I won''t do it yet. I''ll take a few books of formation and take a look at it. Isn''t there a spiritual gathering formation? I will study." The Spirit Gathering Array can quickly gather the surrounding heaven and earth auras, thereby speeding up the speed of cultivation. At the moment when the heaven and the earth are scarce, this formation method is equivalent to a cheating weapon, but I have not heard that there is an array mage in Jiuxiao Continent, and I don¡¯t know that she just reads Can you learn. After coming out of space, Sang Lan also returned. "Sorry Miss, Sang Lan came back late, and the servant girl saw that Young Master Mu was not taking care of her, so she helped Young Master Mu boil the medicine and came over until Young Master Mu took the medicine and fell asleep." "There is no one in Yuheng?" Mu Wushuang frowned, her beautiful younger brother is very weak, how can there be no one to take care of her! "The manager of the outer courtyard is from Miss Biao''s side. It may be that the people in the outer court know that Miss Biao is not dealing with you, so she is deliberately harsh on Young Master Mu. Even the bath water sent is cold." Sang Lan said angrily. Those people felt that the prince wouldn''t care about these trivial matters, and more importantly, they felt that one of Mu Wushuang''s sisters and brothers was a straw bag and the other was a waste. "Really?" Mu Wushuang''s eyes were cold, and the corner of his lips pulled a sneer: "Then I have to kill the chicken and show it to the monkey." It''s about the younger brother of the beautiful and sick, she doesn''t bother to bear it anymore. After changing his clothes, Mu Wushuang took Sang Lan to the outer courtyard. When the servants in the outer courtyard saw her, they were not only disrespectful, but had a look of superiority, as if she was inferior to them, and deliberately pointed and pointed loudly before going far, revealing contempt for disdain. Seeing Mu Wushuang didn''t respond, thinking she was timid, these people''s voices grew louder. "Those who are acquainted with you, get out! The palace is not a place for ugly women like you to stay!" "That''s right, take your trash brother and **** off! Don''t die in the palace, really bad luck!" Chapter 23： Kill the chicken and the monkey Chapter 23 The two women''s acrimonious voices sounded behind Mu Wushuang. She slowly turned her head, her gaze fell on the two wives'' pointed faces and monkey cheeks, her eyes seemed to be looking at the dead, without any mood swings. "Xiao Baibai, let them enjoy it for a while." Her lips were light and her tone was flat. Before the people around realized what she meant by her words, they saw a slender silver snake the size of a little finger drilled out of her wrist, and her tongue was spitting out the letter, which made people feel suffocated. taste. The subordinates didn''t know what it was for a while, and only thought that Mu Wushuang had a pet. After all, this snake was too small and seemed to have no lethality at all, and people smiled mockingly. But in the next second, everyone was shocked! Because the little silver snake was as fast as lightning, it plunged into the bodies of the two women and pierced it directly. The little silver snake drilled and drilled, and there were countless more in the two women. The blood hole was soaking blood out. They were so painful that they screamed again and again, and they wanted to die. This kind of torture, it is better to give them a knife directly. All the servants felt trembling in their hearts, two battles, and their eyes were full of fear, worried that the next one would be their turn. After all, one of the two wives is in charge of the outer courtyard and the other is responsible for purchasing, and both have a higher status than them. It took a full quarter of an hour before the two **** wives stopped screaming, cut off their vitality, and fell to the ground. Others did not dare to get out of the air, sweating like rain on their bodies, and even worse, they were scared and incontinent even to urinate. When Mu Wushuang looked at everyone''s face one by one, they all shuddered wildly, not daring to look directly at this death-like girl. "Sang Lan, who have been disrespectful to you, pick them out and train them so that they don¡¯t bark like a dog all day." She faced Sang Lan and said quietly, remembering that Sang Lan said she was often bullied in the outer courtyard. Punish them well. Sang Lan was grateful. She was often bullied because of her short height and dark appearance. Some people took pleasure in teasing her. She always dreamed of seeking justice one day, but she did not expect this day to come so soon! "You, you, you, and you, all come out!" Sang Lan pointed one by one. These people have the fate of the two women, so they dare not come out. "Snapped!" Sang Lan exhausted her strength and slapped a young maid on the face. This maid is the most hateful. She stole things from her master and planted it on her. She also deliberately asked others to bully her, causing her to suffer. With this slap on, Sang Lan felt that she was in good spirits. Seeing the usually proud maid did not even dare to resist the eyes, she felt a sense of exuberance. After the lap, Sang Lan''s hand hurts, but she feels very relieved, and she is even more grateful to Mu Wushuang. After beating people, these people still kneel on the ground and salute respectfully, no matter how resentful they are, they dare not show any signs on their faces. Mu Wushuang sneered, this kind of people who hold high and trample on low, the roots of inferiority have penetrated into their bones, so they don''t know how to be strong, and they don''t know what the sky is. "Someone will call Fobo for me." She said. "Yes, Miss Mu, the minion will go now!" When Uncle Fu came over, she pointed to five or six honest-looking servants and said coldly: "You follow Fubo and serve the young master. If you don''t serve well, it is the fate of these two women!" Fu Bo was old, and Mu Wushuang couldn''t bear to make him tired, but Mu Yuheng was in poor health. If Fu Bo was not there to look after her, she would be worried, so she could only call a few more servants. The servant nodded repeatedly, indicating that he would take good care of Young Master Mu. Mu Wushuang finally swept the crowd coldly before stepping into the courtyard of the younger brother of the beauty. The room arranged by the palace for Mu Yuheng was quite good, but looking at the thick fallen leaves and grass on the ground, she knew that the servant was deliberately lazy. After walking a few steps inside, she saw the beautiful younger brother standing under the eaves, thin. A lot of snow fell on his shoulders, I don''t know how long I stood there. Chapter 24： Its not you, its those people Chapter 24 It''s Not You, Those Who Are Wrong The young man was pale, his eyebrows were as picturesque as ink, and the mountains were beautiful, but his eyes had no brilliance, and he looked dispirited and hopeless. The spirit of the year was full of anger, and he had already left him. Mu Wushuang suddenly felt sorry for him. He must be very bitter in his heart. At a young age, he has experienced the ups and downs from peak to trough. He was once beautiful and praised by thousands of people, but now he has become a dumb with no hands and is used to others treating him. He ignored her, and followed her to the fence, and suffered a blind eye. When the original owner was still a well-known straw bag, he had to drag her sick and weak body to clean up her mess, shouldering the responsibility, and survived the exploitation and pinching of the second room. He must have been very tired at that time. Mu Wushuang stepped forward and gave him a big hug. "Yuheng, sister will heal you." She said solemnly. Mu Yuheng''s hands were slowly raised to embrace her, eyes closed, tears poured out, and one hand wrote a word on her back with his fingers. It is the word "regret". Mu Wushuang''s nose was sore, she understood the meaning of his word. He regretted it. He regretted that he was young and energetic and promised to fight with others, but he was conspired to fall from the clouds to the mud and became a useless person. He regretted that if he hadn''t gone out that day, maybe now they are in another scene. At least they don''t need to be sent under the fence to protect her, instead of just watching her almost die. He is now in a stage of serious self-doubt. If it goes on for a long time, he will be willing and depraved, will be more inferior and blame himself, and finally shrink into his own small protective shell, unwilling to communicate with others. She patted him on the back, and softly explained him: "You don¡¯t have to regret it, it¡¯s not you, it¡¯s those people who are wrong. A kind-hearted person can''t defend against the deliberate calculations of bad guys. You are just too dazzling, blocking the way of others, making people jealous, so the fault is not You. Also, don''t you believe what I just said? I said I will heal you, trust me, Yuheng." How could it be his fault? He just rescued a poor girl who was bullied and molested from the hands of a hateful little princess. He was a hero, he was right. A few years ago, Mu Yuhenglu met Gongqin Xiaojun Wang and molested the poor girl who sold her to bury her father. He rescued the girl and brought the girl back to the Hou Mansion. Therefore, he married Xiaojun Wang. Later, the king of the county invited him to a duel. Before the duel, the girl gave him a bowl of soup she boiled herself in the name of gratitude. However, during the duel, he became poisonous and was beaten to death by the king of the county. Maybe he was dead. Later, although a life was saved, the shocking young man became a useless person, like a shining star in the sky, and fell dimly. So it was the little princess who was wrong, the girl who avenged her revenge, and the man in the second room. At that time, the girl was living in the Hou Mansion, and she had no chance to contact the people of Xiaojunwang. If it was not the ghost of the second room, no one would believe it. "Well, promise me not to think too much, you have to cheer up and avenge your revenge yourself." Mu Wushuang said to him softly. Mu Yuheng nodded heavily, he didn''t want her to worry. He really wanted revenge, he didn''t want to take revenge all the time, how many times he got revenge in his dream, but when he woke up, he was full of loss and helplessness. He knew that it was impossible for him to avenge himself. Countless doctors had seen his body, and he had no possibility of recovery. He lowered his head to cover the sadness in his eyes, and when he raised his head again, he smiled slightly at Mu Wushuang. Mu Wushuang patted him on the shoulder, and said to his heart, that a smile is more ugly than crying, and he knows he doesn''t believe it. She has found the corresponding pill on the pill book, but the pill is a third-order pill. For the time being, she can only refine the semi-finished product of the first-order pill, so she needs to give her some time. Wait, sister will definitely give you a big surprise another day! Chapter 25： Dont insult yourself Chapter 25-Don''t Insult Yourself After a long time for Tongmeiren''s brother to solve it, Mu Wushuang went back. On the way back, Sang Lan was still very excited. She couldn''t believe that she had really hit the people in the outer yard whom she wanted to hit. Mu Wushuang laughed and said: "Following me will not make you wronged. In the future, whom you want to vent, remember to have this young lady behind you." Sang Lan''s eyes turned red, "Miss, you are so kind, Sang Lan will be loyal to you even if he is dead!" "Hurry up and wipe away the tears. This lady doesn''t like crying women, so crying will change you." Sang Lan wiped her tears quickly, and she looked up and saw her young lady''s expression on her face, only to realize that she was teasing her. She pursed her lips and laughed, but soon remembered something, and said worriedly: "Miss, you killed two guards in the warehouse before, Yunfeng came to trouble you, now you kill two more, will you? More troublesome? And over there..." She was worried that the prince would not like the young lady and drove her out. Mu Wushuang chuckled and shook his head, her eyes full of meaning, she said: "Don''t worry, the emperor is reluctant to punish me." Fortunately, there is no one around, otherwise she will definitely ask where she has such a big face! Sang Lan nodded unconditionally: "That''s right, Miss, you are so kind, the prince must be reluctant!" When he arrived outside Mingzhuyuan, Mu Wushuang saw Miss Liu Jiaojiao standing in front of Mingxuan Pavilion with the soup cup, talking to the guard Chang Yunfeng, with a soft voice, a faint smile on his face, and soft eyes. Looking at Yun Feng, she looked like she didn''t know Liu Jiaojiao thought she was thinking about a guard. It''s no wonder that Yunfeng has defended Liu Jiaojiao so much. This woman is used to seduce men, knowing what kind of posture to communicate with men can best grasp a man''s heart. As expected, it was from Goulan Yard. It was so powerful that even the guards did not let it go. "Sister Wushuang is back? How about, are you still used to it in the palace?" Liu Jiaojiao turned her head and saw Mu Wushuang, with a gentle smile on her face, and her tone of voice was very familiar, as if she was very concerned about her appearance, but her words showed that she was the master. Mu Wushuang felt sore teeth when she saw such a person. What she hated most was this kind of inconsistent woman. She was so resentful that she wanted to swallow her, but her face always showed a gentle and virtuous appearance. She twitched her lips and deliberately said: "Of course it''s customary. There is no mistress in the palace, and the people are messed up and there are no rules. This lady has been trained today, and the people are more obedient." Liu Jiaojiao was stunned. At this moment, her maid came over and said a few words close to her. She frowned. Before speaking, she saw Yun Feng glaringly pointing at Mu Wushuang and said: "Mu Wushuang, you were so bold that you killed someone in the palace again! Are you yours when you are in the palace?!" Liu Jiaojiao hurriedly persuaded, "Maybe there is some misunderstanding, how could Wushuang sister kill..." "Miss Biao, don''t speak for such a frenzied person, Mu Wushuang is cruel and cruel, I must ask the prince to drive her out of the house today!" Yun Feng said coldly. "Oh? Drive me out of the house? What are you." Mu Wushuang glanced at him coldly. The guard said indiscriminately that she was mad, and did not even check it. It shows that she has a deep prejudice against her. It''s useless, and it''s just a clown jumping beam whatever he wants. The funny thing is that he doesn''t even know that Liu Jiaojiao is using him. "Stop! What are you doing!" Seeing Mu Wushuang walking forward, Yun Feng immediately stopped and said, "The prince is bathing, what do you want to do, a shameless woman?" The emperor is bathing? No wonder Liu Jiaojiao is standing here with the soup. Don''t let her in, she just wants to go in! "Uncle Emperor, I am Shuang''er, can I go in?" Mu Wushuang asked loudly inside. "Don''t be humiliated by yourself, you can''t even get in, you ugly girl..." Before Yun Feng finished speaking, he was interrupted by a cold and aloof voice. "In." There was only one word, but Yun Feng and Liu Jiaojiao''s expressions changed drastically, their eyes were full of disbelief. When the prince took a bath, even the dark guards could not disturb, the prince actually let Mu Wushuang in! Chapter 26： Protect you Chapter 26 Mu Wushuang''s provocative Chao Liu Jiaojiao rolled their eyes and swaggered through the door and walked in. Yun Feng said with disgust on his face: "This ugly monster is really stubborn, even the prince is confused by her!" "Don''t say that, Yunfeng." Liu Jiaojiao suppressed the jealousy in her heart and said softly: "Cousin must have something to discuss with Wushuang sister. I will wait for them to finish talking before going in." "Miss Biao, you are too much to be bullied by Mu Wushuang unscrupulously. You are kind to her, but she treats her kindness as a donkey''s liver and lungs. You are not worth it. I must persuade the prince to drive Mu Wushuang out! In this palace, only you are most qualified to be the mistress." Yun Feng said. Liu Jiaojiao sighed with a faint smile, she stopped speaking, and looked indifferent, making Yun Feng even more grievous for her. ... After Mu Wushuang entered, he walked for a while before seeing the emperor. Braving the hot spring pool, the white curtains on both sides fluttered with the wind, the emperor closed his eyes and sat on the edge, the water only flowed over his waist, the above parts were looming in the misty white mist, wide shoulders and narrow waist , The lines are smooth, the long, jet-black hair hangs behind the shoulders, and the semi-dry and semi-wet adhesion on the bare and strong back is full of imagination. Even with his eyes closed, the enchanting face of the emperor''s uncle was not inferior at all, but added a charm, no longer cold and arrogant. A few drops of water flowed down his perfect side face to his chin. With a "drip", it fell into the water, as if it hit her heart. She "gulong" swallowed her saliva and indulged in the beauty of the emperor''s uncle. In the color. foul! Too foul! How can one see this degree so well! "Enough to see?" The deep and mellow voice not only didn''t bring Mu Wushuang''s nymphomaniac gaze back, she walked over more unscrupulously, pulled a chair to sit there, and the corners of her lips raised: "The emperor''s uncle is so good-looking, he can''t look at him enough." She spoke bluntly and without disguising. Long Mo''s deep and narrow eyes slowly opened, his thin lips were cold, and his voice was charming: "You can watch both for a lifetime." Here again, he started to tease her again, Mu Wushuang really admired him, and even said this kind of words to his ugly face without changing his face. She squinted her eyes and said perfunctorily: "Is that right? That''s really the blessings of a couple of lifetimes." Then she pointed to the hot spring water: "This is a medicinal spring, it seems to be very powerful, but it should have no effect on the emperor''s uncle. The emperor''s uncle is taking care of me today, and I should also give the emperor a big gift." She Mu Wushuang never loves to owe things to others. If he saves her, she will help him heal his legs. "No." Long Moshen said indifferently, raising his eyes to look at her, his narrow eyes gleaming, his voice is mellow, and his voice seems to come from his chest: "You are my wife, protect you, it is justified." This is really fierce. Mu Wushuang became interested. She smiled and asked, "Is it possible that the emperor really regarded me as his fianc¨¦? There are so many beautiful women in the world, and I am ugly and fat. How can I be?" "Weak water three thousand, this king only takes one scoop. No matter how beautiful others are, they are not half your soul." Long Moshen looked at her. But when such touching words of love came out of his mouth, Mu Wushuang could not feel a trace of affection. The streamer in her eyes turned, and she chuckled, "The emperor really has eyesight, and I can see whether my soul is beautiful or not." Long Mo looked at Mu Wushuang with a deep and secluded gaze, and the amber eyes suddenly deepened, as if they could penetrate the human soul. In his pupils, there was a beautiful and beautiful woman, a soul with a completely different appearance from her. As you can see on the street, the sloppy fat girl who fell on the ground has a stranger soul. Jiuxiao Fenglin, Wan Beast listens to the order. When the dragon and the phoenix meet, the world changes colors. There was a burst of blood in his throat, and his eyes returned to their original state, but the coldness on his body became heavier. The light was dim, and Mu Wushuang didn''t notice the changes in his pupils, but he could find that his physical condition was worse. It seemed that, as the outside world said, the regent Long Moshen was already poisoned. "Shuang''er, it is destined that you are the king''s wife." Long Mo looked at her firmly, declaring his possessiveness domineeringly. Mu Wushuang hooked his lips noncommittal, the emperor''s uncle is better than her in telling lies. He was like this, and he didn''t forget to tease her, she wanted to give him a dedicated award! Long Moshen saw the color of doubt and unbelief passing through her clear eyes, and his smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes. His expression suddenly became cold, and his deep and cold eyes looked at her: "Shuang''er, don''t you believe this king?" Chapter 27： Playing hooligan! Chapter 27 Playing Rogue! Mu Wushuang''s eyebrows beat and he felt a dangerous breath. No, the speed of the emperor''s face changing is faster than turning a book! Wasn''t what he just said was all the sultry words when picking up girls, now it should be the mode of "no one takes anyone seriously, you lose your heart if you are serious"? Is the emperor uncle playing so real? It seems that she has to cooperate with the wave! She was about to nod and talk nonsense, her ankles suddenly tightened, and with a plop, her whole body was taken into the water with a force. Before she could react, she was picked up by someone on the shoulder. When I opened my eyes again, I found that the emperor''s face was only a few centimeters away from her. Those cold amber eyes slammed into her eyes without warning. The emotions in them were turbulent, strange and complicated, and she couldn''t see through. , Can only feel his iceberg-like coldness, without a trace of humanity, seems to be on the verge of rage. "Shuang''er, you can''t escape, behave." It took him twenty years to find a man of destiny who appeared, his life is his man, and death is his ghost. Mu Wushuang''s heart was chilling, his voice sounded very gentle, but she felt a strong sense of oppression, with the smell of gnashing her teeth, this unprecedented crisis made her a hundred spirits. This is the true side of him. The kindness to her before is just based on her well-behaved premise. It''s no wonder that countless people fear him like a tiger, and his moody personality is hard for anyone to understand. Immediately after she felt a cold in her neck, a piece of phoenix-shaped jade pendant was hung on her neck by the emperor''s uncle. She looked up and found that his eyes flashed with memories when looking at Jade Pei, and it disappeared quickly, leaving only his eyes. A frost. This jade pendant is engraved with primitive earthworm-like words, giving people a sense of mystery, and one can tell that this jade pendant has a long history. The emperor unexpectedly put such a jade pendant on for her, did he sincerely give it to her, or would he go back in the future? Mu Wushuang suddenly hooked his hands and put them around his neck. He deliberately flirted with his eyes and said softly: "Uncle Emperor, you really want to marry me?" Her body is a veritable ugly woman. As long as the emperor''s uncle is a normal person, he will feel nauseous when he sees her winking eyes like this! She stared at the eyes of the emperor''s uncle, but she didn''t see any different colors, no disgust, nor love, but she didn''t push her away. She even felt that when she came into contact with him, his anger seemed to disappear without a trace. The illusion must be an illusion, and he should have rejected her very much. "This king will marry you." Yes, the emperor is playing big enough! Since the emperor wants to play with her, then she will play with him! Say she can''t escape? joke! There is Longtan Tiger Den in this world, and she can escape too! "The emperor said he wanted to marry me, but you haven''t asked me if I want to marry you, it''s unfair." She stroked her wet hair and said casually. Long Mo frowned, his cold eyes with doubts: "You don''t want to marry this king?" "The emperor is handsome and beautiful. Naturally, many people want to marry. But now you are very toxic, and you have lost the ability to move in your legs. You don''t know whether you can do it or not. This is related to the sexual blessing of the rest of your life. Think about it." As soon as the words fell, the surrounding air was cooling. Mu Wushuang looked at Long Moshen with no fear. Men are most taboo against women who say that he is incapable. Maybe he becomes angry and reveals his true purpose. No one would treat someone nice for no reason, especially the existence of the emperor''s uncle who was afraid of the civil and martial arts of the Manchu. She was not an ignorant girl, and would not foolishly think that the emperor was a good person. "This king will tell you whether this king can do it or not." Her wrist was strangled by him, and he pulled it hard, and she fell over him due to her inertia, and then she was held down by his waist and sat firmly on his lap. The sudden strangeness in the middle made Mu Wushuang jump up all at once. by! What a hooligan! You can stand up to her face, the emperor''s taste is too unique! Chapter 28： Bah, shameless! Chapter 28 Bah, shameless! Seeing the emperor''s face turned dark, Mu Wushuang quickly sneered: "The emperor''s uncle is undiminished, and Shuang''er admires it. It''s just that... a man married and a girl married, since there is no matchmaker''s words from the parents, it must be based on feelings. Shuang''er is only the emperor of the emperor, who was in the street I only called the emperor uncle to save his life, and didn''t really think about marrying the emperor." A trace of inquiry and incomprehension flashed across Long Moshen''s eyes, and he asked, "Then how can you marry this king?" "Naturally want to cultivate feelings. Shuang''er likes a gentle, considerate, romantic, and strong man. He wants to be connected with me and has a clear heart, but if the emperor always loves a dark face, Shuang''er will be very scared." When he said this, Mu Wushuang stared at the emperor, for fear of missing any emotions in his eyes. However, he seemed to think hard for a few seconds, and then nodded: "This king knows." what? Uncle Huang, why don''t you play your cards according to your routine! Shouldn''t she give a sneer at this time, and then scold her for not knowing the height of the sky? What does "get it" mean? Mu Wushuang expressed his doubts. "Cousin, Jiaojiao made the soup for you, and it will be cold before drinking it while it is hot. Can I come in now?" Liu Jiao''s delicate voice sounded outside. Mu Wushuang curled her lips and smiled. Liu Jiaojiao couldn''t wait. She and the emperor uncle were in there for so long, and she couldn''t keep her breath. Uncle Huang couldn''t see any emotion in his eyes, he said blankly: "Come in." "Miss Biao, are you okay!" Yun Feng''s anxious voice suddenly sounded outside. "It''s okay, just slipped a bit." Liu Jiaojiao replied in a weak voice. "How can it be okay! Subordinates help you take it, you are weak, and you have stood in the snow for so long, how can your body stand it!" Listening to Liu Jiaojiao and Yunfeng pretending to be in ink, Mu Wushuang pulled her hand vigorously. Before the emperor uncle pulled her wrist and did not let go, now a big hand tightly holds her hand in it. , So that she could not move. "Uncle Emperor, let me go, they are coming in." She pretended to be shy. "You are this king''s woman." Long Mo said deeply. The implication is that he can hold it for as long as he wants. Mu Wushuang really didn''t understand him anymore. He was angry at her just now, and now he is holding her hand again, which is as sticky as the man and woman in love, which is not in line with his overbearing king''s personality. At this time, a bath towel covered her body, covering her looming body wet with water tightly, revealing only one head. Turning his head to look at the emperor, he has turned his head away blankly. The corner of Mu Wushuang''s mouth quietly hooked, and she found that the emperor was not too bad. As soon as Liu Jiaojiao came in, she saw the scene of Mu Wushuang holding hands with the prince in a bath. She only felt a stubborn heart, and her feet were floating, and she almost fell. However, the prince did not seem to see it, and there was no expression on his face, which made her very hurt. Upon seeing this, Yunfeng felt distressed for Miss Ciao. He looked at Mu Wushuang with a look like he was looking at some heinous enemy. Disgust and disdain flashed in his eyes. After only half a day, the ugly girl became entangled with the prince. He didn''t know the shame to bathe with the prince, he had never seen such a shameless woman! "Cousin, this is the nourishing soup Jiaojiao specially made for you. It will be the night of the full moon soon. You need to nourish your body more." Liu Jiaojiao took the soup cup from Yunfeng''s hand, red with cold. , And then took out a small bowl to prepare to scoop out some soup, but his hands were a little trembling, and he accidentally smashed the bowl on the ground. "Miss Biao, are you okay!" Yun Feng said urgently. "It''s all my fault, I can''t even hold the bowl." Liu Jiaojiao paled, her eyes filled with self-blame and grievances. "How can I blame you, Miss Biao, because the wind and snow outside is too big, your body is weak, and you stand outside for so long, and your hands are frozen." Yun Feng frowned and said, staring at Mu Wushuang, if not She haunts the prince, and Miss Biao will not stand outside for so long. "You have a heart." Long Moshen said flatly, without any emotion on his face. "For my cousin, Jiaojiao is willing to do anything. This little thing is nothing." Liu Jiaojiao showed a shy face, then smiled and looked at Mu Wushuang and said, "Is my sister unwell too? I don''t know my cousin. Does your medicine spring have any effect on my sister?" Mu Wushuang didn''t expect that she would just take a leisurely bath in the hot spring. Liu Jiaojiao wanted to bring the topic to her. She stretched out lazily and said lazily, "I don''t feel uncomfortable, but the emperor If you want to pull me down, then I will take a dip with the emperor." shameless! Yun Feng cursed in his heart, what kind of person the prince was, he knew very well that he would never drag this ugly woman down, she must have jumped down and entangled the prince. He could not tolerate her shamelessness, took a step and stood up, then half-kneeled to the prince: "Master, there is something to report about Mu Wushuang!" Chapter 29： The princess kills, you pass the knife Chapter 29-The King Kills, You Pass The Knife Long Moshen''s gaze fell on Yun Feng''s face, and Gu Jing''s deep gaze was waveless. "What do you want to report?" he asked lightly. Yun Feng said loudly: "Master, Mu Wushuang not only trespassed into the warehouse, but also killed two guards. She refused to plead guilty and refused to repent. Then she went to the outer courtyard and killed two housekeepers. , She has no forgiveness of life and sin, and her subordinates begged the prince to expel Mu Wushuang from the palace!" There was no change on Long Moshen''s face, her amber eyes looked at Mu Wushuang, she played with the water like an okay person, as if the person Yun Feng said was not her. It seemed that he, the little princess, was less fuel-efficient than he thought, and killed four people in his house. "The killing tool is it?" Long Moshen raised his left hand, and there was a small silver snake in his hand. It was Mu Wushuang''s silver-hearted snake, which was trembling now! Mu Wushuang was shocked. Xiao Baibai was the monster she had summoned. He could communicate with her, listen to her instructions, and was always wrapped around her wrist. When was the emperor caught him? Moreover, she still didn''t feel the strangeness at all, and she couldn''t get any response from communicating with Xiaobai with her mind! Is the emperor''s abilities already terrifying? Yun Feng did not miss Mu Wushuang¡¯s surprised look. He only thought she was scared, and immediately said loudly: ¡°Yes, his subordinates have checked the guards¡¯ wounds. It is Mu Wushuang¡¯s silver-hearted snake that passed through their heads and a fatal blow. It is really vicious!" Liu Jiaojiao''s eyes lightened inwardly, looking at the prince''s appearance, this time Mu Wushuang should be dealt with! "Why kill?" Long Moshen asked indifferently, playing with the little silver snake in his hand. "They are disrespectful to this lady, Uncle Emperor, do you think you should kill?" Didn''t he say to marry her, it depends on whether he will deal with her in the end. Mu Wushuang said as he stretched out his fingers, Xiao Baibai immediately followed her fingers and slid into her sleeves, as if he was very afraid of Long Moshen. "Well, it''s time to kill." Long Mo nodded faintly. "The prince!" Yun Feng''s eyes were shocked, and he never expected that the prince would protect Mu Wushuang like this! Liu Jiaojiao glanced at Mu Wushuang deeply, lowering her head to hide the jealousy and resentment under her eyes. The corners of Mu Wushuang''s mouth raised, his expression on his face watching a play. Long Moshen turned his gaze to Yun Feng, and said coldly: "Why, do you think this king is wrong?" Yun Feng quickly lowered his head: "The subordinates dare not!" Although he was the captain of the bodyguard, he was given to the prince by the first emperor, but he did not dare to disobey the prince. In front of outsiders, he is beautiful, and even the prince of the dynasty must show him some affection when he meets him, because in the eyes of outsiders, he is a knife of Long Moshen, who specializes in helping him kill people. fear. But in the palace, he was just a small head guard. "Yun Hao." Long Moshen said. "Subordinates are here!" A loud voice sounded outside. Immediately afterwards, a tall young guard walked in and knelt on the ground. Mu Wushuang remembered him. He was the guard who handed her the medicine and spread the message on the street before. He looked like a shy big boy. "From now on, you and Long Yi will protect the princess personally. If the princess wants to kill, you will pass the knife." Long Mo said with a blank expression on his face. However, these words caused Yunfeng and Liu Jiaojiao to open their mouths in spite of their image-the prince personally admitted that Mu Wushuang was the princess, and let Long Yi protect her! Who is Long Yi? That was Long Moshen''s personal guard, Shenlong didn''t see the head, but Yun Feng, who had been with Long Moshen for ten years, had never seen Long Yi! "Yes! His subordinates swear to protect the princess from safety!" Yun Hao said loudly. Although the picture of the prince and the princess being together is very eye-catching, as a qualified guard, he obeys orders 100%. Chapter 30： Please continue your performance Chapter 30 Please Continue Your Performance "Uncle Emperor~ I haven''t promised to marry you yet, it''s not good to call my princess!" Mu Wushuang blinked and said. "If you agree or not, they are all my king''s princess." Long Moshen suddenly posted and said in her ear: "This king has agreed to cultivate relationships with you, and the two are not allowed to mess around." This low voice quickly reached Mu Wushuang''s heart. Than sultry? That''s the emperor, you haven''t seen my show operation yet! Mu Wushuang thought to himself, that the emperor would not even know his parents the other day. Forget it now, it''s a sin to sult people with this skin bag, at least wait until you lose weight. Wait, when did he agree to cultivate relationships with her? Looking at this dazzling scene, Liu Jiaojiao secretly made up her mind, she must threaten the prince to get his status! She stroked her forehead, shook her feet vainly, and then fainted with a plop. "Miss Biao!" Yun Feng shouted. Long Mo looked at it faintly, frowning invisibly, and said: "Please doctor." Mu Wushuang sighed, his eyes brightened, and watching good shows was the most interesting in the boring days. Liu Jiaojiao was carried to her own yard, and when Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang changed their clothes and went by, the doctor just arrived. "Doctor, Miss Biao is in a coma for the second time this month, you must save Miss Biao!" "Miss still coughed up blood last night, she quietly hid the veil. The slave and maid only discovered it earlier, oooo, if the slave and maid found out earlier, please ask the doctor to come over!" Liu Jiaojiao''s two maids were crying and crying. The old doctor frowned, and said, "Miss Biao actually coughed up blood? Shouldn''t it be the case, why is Miss Biao''s body so badly lost?" "Miss Ciao kept herself in the room all day long and stayed for a whole day without letting us disturb her. We often heard Miss Ciao crying in the room." The maid wiped her tears. The old doctor showed a look of sudden realization. After taking the pulse, he said to Long Moshen: "My lord, Miss Biao is physically weak, short of breath, and both qi and blood are depleted, which in turn causes dizziness, palpitations, and shortness of breath. In addition, Miss Biao has depression, lack of energy, no desire to survive, and rapid body decay. This will vomit blood. Just let Miss Biao vomit blood. Relieve your depression and drink some medicine prescribed by the old man. It will be fine, so the first thing to bear is the heart disease of the lady." "Miss Biao''s heart disease is cured, so that she can maintain her health and strengthen her body. Otherwise, she can''t maintain her health at the night of the full moon. It is absolutely impossible to bleed." The old doctor sighed with emotion. It''s the night of the full moon again! She had heard it several times. Mu Wushuang frowned. Listening to the doctor''s words, if Liu Jiaojiao''s heart disease is not good, she cannot be bleeding. She remembered that Sang Lan said that she needed Liu Jiaojiao''s blood to detoxify the emperor. Really. "This king understands, Yun Hao, send it off to Doctor Wang!" Long Moshen abruptly put down his tea cup, his face was like ice, and said loudly. The old doctor Wang only thought that he would still get the reward from the prince, and followed Yun Hao with a profound expression. Mu Wushuang snorted in his heart. Seeing the imperial uncle like this, he should see that Liu Jiaojiao is acting, but he doesn''t know what Liu Jiaojiao''s purpose is. Listening to the tone of the emperor''s uncle, this old doctor will definitely not end well. Liu Jiaojiao dared to work with this doctor to deceive the emperor. Either he forgot the impermanence of the emperor back then, or he was too volatile and took himself too seriously! "Cousin, I''m fine." When Liu Jiaojiao woke up leisurely, she didn''t know that Long Moshen had already understood her thoughts and performed pretentiously there. Mu Wushuang grabbed a handful of melon seeds on the table and sat there, watching with gusto: Come, come, please continue your performance! Chapter 31： The script is wrong, Uncle Emperor! Chapter 31 The script is wrong, Uncle Emperor! Long Mo deeply looked at Liu Jiaojiao condescendingly, his eyes were cold, and he said: "What is your mood, please tell me this king." Liu Jiaojiao only thought that Long Mo was caring about her, she didn''t know how happy she was, but her face showed melancholy, frowning, softly said: "Cousin, I have nothing to worry about, so don''t ask. " "Really? If that''s the case, the king won''t ask." puff! The script is wrong, Uncle Emperor! Mu Wushuang suppressed his smile and blushed. Liu Jiaojiao didn''t expect Long Moshen to say this, her eyes were a little startled, she didn''t know how to react. At this time, her maid Dingxiang knelt down and cried: "Prince, Miss Biao is reluctant to say, but today the slave and maid risked death to say it! In the past few years, the prince must know how much Miss Biao has paid for the prince. The reason why Miss Biao is willing to pay for the prince is because she has the prince in her heart. Ah, but the prince has always been reluctant to give Miss Cousin a position, which makes the Cousin be depressed all day long and work hard." "Then you mean, as long as I give Miss Cousin a position, will her heart disease be cured?" Long Mo asked in a deep cold voice. "Yes! I beg the prince to look at the poor lady, and give the lady a name." Ding Xiang nodded quickly, without noticing that the prince''s expression was so gloomy that water dripped quickly. Long Mo said coldly: "However, this king has already vowed that there will be one couple in his life, and this king will only have one wife in this life." Liu Jiaojiao showed great joy. The cousin meant not only to give her a name, but also to have her one? Then she will be the princess in the future? ! Liu Jiaojiao never thought that the surprise would come so quickly! There will be one couple for the rest of her life. What does this cousin mean is to tell her that she will be the only one in the future? Ding Xiang is right, this trick is really useful, what is Mu Wushuang, how can she be important! Lilac and white peony and other maids knelt on the ground happily and said loudly: "Congratulations to Miss Biao, Miss Hexi Biao! Miss Biao was finally able to see the moon and the moon, and she got what she wanted!" Liu Jiaojiao looked at Long Moshen with a shy and timid expression. Long Moshen''s expression was so gloomy, when did he promise to give Liu Jiaojiao the title! Mu Wushuang almost burst into laughter. Liu Jiaojiao''s master and servant felt so good about themselves that they thought the emperor uncle was going to marry her as the princess. Looking at the emperor''s gloomy expression, it was really funny. The emperor''s icy eyes swept towards her in vain. "cough!" Mu Wushuang coughed slightly, and stood up after seeing the excitement. Seeing that the emperor uncle gave her money, he helped him. She tossed the melon seeds, picked up an orange and weighed it in her hand, jokingly in a clear voice: "The three of you masters and servants are really interesting. The opera singing is better than the opera on the stage. Would you like me to have someone build a stage for you someday?" "Sister Wushuang, what do you mean? Are you jealous of me?" Liu Jiaojiao said, her brows and eyes full of pride. The two maids stood up and stopped in front of Mu Wushuang, and said, "Bold, how dare you speak to the future mistress like this!" "Long Yi, come here! First slap these two disrespectful maids a hundred each!" Mu Wushuang said. The Dragon Yi in the dark appeared in front of everyone like a shadow, wearing a black mask on his face, and his body was full of evil spirits. At first sight, he was licking blood on the tip of the knife. Even Yunfeng stepped back subconsciously when he saw it. He wanted to speak for Liu Jiaojiao, but those words went straight back to his throat. Mu Wushuang didn''t expect the emperor''s uncle to give her such a person. This kind of person was his powerful right and left hand. "Dare you!" Maid Lixiang raised her chin, with a strong momentum. "Why don''t I dare?" Mu Wushuang shoved it with one ear, and directly violently threw the person away. She glanced over Liu Jiaojiao and others, and said: "First of all, you have to make it clear that there is only one future mistress in the palace, but that person is not you Liu Jiaojiao, but me, Mu Wushuang!" Whether she wants to be the mistress or not, Liu Jiaojiao, who is like a clown, is not in her turn. "Impossible!" Liu Jiaojiao said loudly, her voice was high-pitched, but she was full of breath, not at all like a coma and vomiting blood. Mu Wushuang curled his lips and smiled, turned to reach out and grabbed Long Moshen''s hand, slipped in dexterously one by one, clasped his fingers tightly, then raised his hand up and sneered: "Holding hands with the uncle The person is me, and what is your Liu Jiaojiao?" Long Moshen lowered his head and glanced at the hands held by the two of them, a trace of surprise crossed his eyes, and then held her hand back. It seems that his little princess said that he did not want to marry him, but she was very honest. Liu Jiaojiao shook her head vigorously, her eyes fixed on the two clenched hands, expecting Long Moshen to throw away Mu Wushuang''s dirty hands, but he did not. Her complexion suddenly became ugly, that is to say, she was just wishful thinking? Did she misunderstand what Long Moshen said? Liu Jiaojiao was really tight in her chest and short of breath. She was short of breath. She closed her eyes and fainted again. But Mu Wushuang didn''t want to watch Bai Lianhua continue to pretend, couldn''t he change to a new routine? She took a pot of herbal tea directly from the table and poured it on Liu Jiaojiao''s face. Liu Jiaojiao sat up with a "ah". "Uncle Emperor, Miss Biao always likes to get dizzy. It seems that Doctor Wang is not useful. Next time, let Miss Biao change a doctor." Mu Wushuang looked at Liu Jiaojiao playfully and said to Long Moshen. "Yeah." Long Moshen looked at her with a sly smile and nodded lightly. His eyes fell on her and his hands, frowning his brows gradually unfolding. Long Yi''s strength was amazing. He first palmed Dingxiang''s mouth, and after a few strokes, Dingxiang''s face was swollen into a pig''s head, and the corners of his mouth were full of blood. The other maid beside him, Bai Peony, cried in terror and slumped directly on the ground. Liu Jiaojiao was shocked and scared, and she hated Mu Wushuang so much, her eyes flashed, and she suddenly said loudly: "Cousin, please tell Long Yi to stop hitting them. If you want to, hit me. Anyway, I''m so weak now and I can''t exchange blood for my cousin. It''s useless. Cousin just kill me!" Long Mo raised her eyebrows deeply, but Liu Jiaojiao still learned to threaten him? A few days later, it was the night of the full moon. Did she think that Long Moshen wouldn''t be able to live without her changing blood? "Yun Feng, help Long Yi continue to slap his mouth, don''t stop if less than a hundred!" Long Mo''s deep cold voice commanded. No matter how unconvinced, Yun Feng had to take his order, and looked at Liu Jiaojiao with a shame on his face, and then apologized to her maid Baishao. "Yunfeng, use a bit of strength, why are you like an embroidered pillow?" Mu Wushuang let go of Long Moshen''s hand, and leisurely peeled off the orange, mocking Yunfeng, looking like he feared that the world would not be chaotic. Yun Feng gritted his teeth, and given the presence of the prince, he dared not refute, so he had to increase his strength. After a while, Mu Wushuang suddenly felt the coldness in his body worsen. Looking back, Long Moshen was staring at her hand. "Uncle Emperor, you want to eat oranges too?" She generously gave him half of the orange, but he didn''t reach out to take it, so she had to gag him. When Steward Wang came over, what he saw was the scene where Mu Wushuang used her fat fingers to feed his immortal prince. He immediately moved his eyes away and wanted to go back and wash his eyes quickly. Chapter 32： Second Uncles family finds best Chapter 32 When the prince ate the oranges slowly, the steward Wang stepped forward and said: "Lord, Mu Yuande and his family beg to see you and Miss Wushuang." Mu Yuande? Mu Wushuang turned his head and thought for a few seconds before he knew who Steward Wang was talking about. Mu Yuande was her second uncle, and their family was the second room who had severed relations with the Hou Mansion. Long Moshen looked at her and said in a low voice, "Shuang''er sees you if you want to meet, and drives out if you don''t want to see." Steward Wang looked at Mu Wushuang emphatically, thinking that the prince seemed to be a little different to her, so you have to pay attention, don¡¯t provoke this little aunt''s grandma, after all, this little aunt''s grandma has a bad reputation and is arrogant. Saying that she only came today, she killed four people in the house. "See you, I really want to see what medicine they sell in the gourd." Mu Wushuang curled his lips. As it is said that nothing is going to go to the Three Treasure Hall, Mu Yuande''s visit at this time must be a matter of the Hou Mansion. The emperor''s uncle hadn''t started investigating the case yet, they just came over so impatiently. Steward Wang was very good at looking at people''s faces and knew that Mu Wushuang didn''t like her second uncle''s family, so he didn''t care if he took them to the small meeting room. Mu Wushuang pushed the emperor uncle slowly around the garden a few times before slowly passing by. ... "Bah! What kind of broken tea is this? Even the people in our house are not as good as the people in our house! What does the regent mean, let us wait in such a broken meeting room for so long, even if there is no good tea, I want to go out to find him! " In the living room, a pretty and lovely girl in purple put down the cup heavily and said angrily. "Weiwei, keep your voice down. This is the Prince Regent''s Mansion, not our house, so we can''t mess around." Zhang quietly calmed his little daughter Mu Ningwei. "He is a handicapped person, I really don''t understand why you are so afraid of him!" Mu Ningwei disdainfully said: "He can even admire Mu Wushuang''s undesirable goods, and he will have to be ridiculed for a lifetime if he is capable! " "Shut up!" Mu Yuande said solemnly. The youngest daughter didn''t know that Long Moshen was terrible, but he had understood it. Zhang also hurriedly covered the mouth of the youngest daughter. The youngest daughter was studying outside with a teacher, and she didn''t know how powerful Long Moshen was. This was the palace, and there were people from Long Moshen everywhere. She was afraid that her mouth would cause trouble. "Weiwei, don''t say anything, someone is here." Mu Ningxue, who closed her eyes and calmed down, suddenly opened her eyes and stood up. Mu Ningwei snorted, not understanding why her parents and elder sister were so jealous of the disabled prince. In her eyes, Long Mo was nothing but a name. When she saw Mu Wushuang pushing the disabled prince Long Moshen in, Mu Ningwei curled her lips and looked at this straw bag. It was still so ugly and fat like a pig. His clothes were about to break and his facial features were crowded together. , I can''t eat at a glance! She looked down with disgust, and everyone in her heart said that the remnant king is good-looking, can there be Shenwujiao Shengzi beautiful? However, when she saw Long Moshen''s face, all the mental activities in her heart disappeared, leaving nothing but a blank. His face is like a beam of light, attracting people''s attention, making it difficult to even look away. He is definitely hundreds of times more beautiful than Shenwu Shengzi, with a flawless outline, cold and arrogant and noble, as handsome as the Nine Heavens Divine Residence, with narrow eyes and deep and dark, his body is unattainable, and he is not like a human being. Mu Ningwei was attracted by his unparalleled appearance and temperament at a glance, her heart throbbing and uncontrollable. Mu Wushuang glanced at the people in the hall, and finally looked at his sixth sister Mu Ningwei jokingly. The emperor has so many rotten peach blossoms! Even people like Mu Ningwei with taller eyes fell in love with him. Mu Ningwei is the daughter of the second room, ranked sixth among the juniors. She is a sister of the same father and mother as Mu Ningxue. When she was a few years old, she was regarded as an apprentice by the elders of Shenwu Sect. She has been practicing in Shenwu Sect. , Seldom come back on weekdays. She is a genius girl, who thinks she is the proud son of heaven. She has said without shame that she is going to marry a strong man like a god, saying that no one in this world can match her, but she didn¡¯t expect to see the queen¡¯s uncle but even eyes Won''t blink anymore. Facts have proved that the face of the emperor''s uncle is really a disaster for the country and the people. "Xiaguan Mu Yuande, meet the regent!" Mu Yuande was the first to speak. He is extremely nervous now. If he hadn''t killed this great **** halfway, he would have been 10,000 unwilling to deal with the regent King Long Moshen. It was not without reason that the Manchu civil and military talks had changed. "Xue''er has seen the prince." Mu Ningxue bowed. Zhang also quickly took her dazed little daughter and saluted Long Moshen. Only then did Mu Ningwei react, she smiled cutely and said: "I have seen the prince, I am Mu Ningwei. Today we are here to take the third elder sister and the fifth elder brother home. They came to the palace to cause you trouble, and our second room is in trouble. The third sister is also true, the Hou palace caught fire. It was ruined, the first thing that came to mind was that our relatives were right, how come to trouble the prince!" Mu Ningwei''s voice was as clear and pleasant as an oriole. She was also charming and lovely. Although she was only twelve or thirteen years old, she was already well developed. She was dressed in purple, which made her youthful and beautiful. However, what she said made Mu Wushuang sneer. Come to pick her and the beautiful brother back to their home? He also said that the first thing he thought of when the Hou Mansion had an accident was not their second room. The implication of this was that she didn''t know the importance, regardless of family affection, and devalued her. It''s really ridiculous, she has seen shameless people, but never seen such a shameless family. She was about to start talking, when she heard the emperor uncle suddenly speak: "This king remembers that Mu Yuande''s family has severed relations with Dingguo Houfu." Mu Yuande was shocked. He was most afraid that the prince would mention this, and quickly defended: "The prince, it was the subordinate official who was provoked and deceived by the wicked woman in the family, thinking that his father really colluded with foreigners and committed such a mistake. Nowadays, even God is arguing for his father. After a thorough investigation, it was discovered that it was the concubine and his aunt who deliberately planted and framed his father. This is the confession of the sinner. Look, Lord!" Mu Yuande took out a confession note stained with blood, and wanted to pass it to Long Moshen to read it. Long Mo''s eyes were dark as frost, and his brows wrinkled. Mu Yuande''s heart jumped suddenly, remembering that Long Moshen hated contact with people most, not to mention the blood book in his hand. At this time, Mu Wushuang took the blood book over and glanced around, and found that the writer was Wen, who was Mu Ningxuan''s biological mother and Mu Yuande''s concubine. She sneered, and as expected, when Mu Yuande said that it was her aunt¡¯s fault, she knew that they must have pushed all the fault to Mu Ningxuan and her biological mother. After all, Mu Ningxuan had been killed by her and he was dead without evidence. . "Where is Auntie Wen?" Mu Wushuang asked coldly. "That **** has committed suicide in fear of sin! It was she and the evil barrier Mu Ningxuan who were so heart-hearted to provoke the feelings between our relatives. They are not sorry for their death!" Zhang said viciously. Not a pity to die? It''s so sad that you have committed the crime for your family and ended up with a worthless death! Although Zhang said fiercely, the corners of her eyes were filled with pride. Yes, Auntie Wen was Mu Yuande''s favorite concubine room, she had all her favorites, and now she was killed, so Zhang was of course proud. Chapter 33： Without morals, anything is possible Chapter 33 At this moment Mu Ningxue stood up and spoke softly to Mu Wushuang: "The third sister, it was my sister''s fault before. You shouldn''t listen to Mu Ningxuan and her aunt''s side words, which almost hurt your life. My sister is here to apologize. I hope you can forgive my sister''s unintentional mistake." Mu Wushuang almost died at that time, what a careless mistake. "Yeah, Wushuang, you also hit your eldest sister. Look at her face, it''s still swollen. It''s just a joke between your sisters. There is no overnight enmity between your relatives. We can go back and talk about it. Second aunt Several rooms have been cleaned up. You and Yuheng will go back with us today. When the Hou Mansion is completed, we will move back together." Second Aunt Zhang said bitterly. Mu Wushuang sneered: "Playing around? The second aunt felt that what happened on the street before was just playing around? If the emperor hadn''t appeared, I would have become a corpse in the mass grave. Also, Mu Ningxue, you threatened me to ask for tiger charm and let When I pleaded guilty, didn¡¯t I show this face like a white lotus?" "Sister, what do you mean, when did I threaten you? I know you are dissatisfied with me because of this incident, but I just wanted you to persuade my grandfather. Although I spoke a little harder, I was single-minded It''s all for the reputation of the Hou Mansion." Mu Ningxue raised her brows, her eyes hurt, as if she couldn''t believe that Mu Wushuang would say about her. For the reputation of the Hou Mansion, these two rooms have a lot of tongues in life, and the black ones can make them white! "Wushuang, why do you say that to your big sister..." "Okay." Mu Wushuang interrupted Zhang''s words. "First of all, you should make it clear that your Erfang is no longer the person who decides the National Marquis Mansion. The entire capital knows that your Erfang and the Marquis Mansion have been severed, so don''t call me so affectionate, I will feel sick. Secondly, To frame the grandfather of collaborating with the enemy and treason, the emperor''s uncle will send someone to investigate it clearly. Who knows if you randomly launch a ghost to replace the dead." Seeing Mu Wushuang resolutely refused to leave, and even said that he hurt others, Zhang cried with tears: "Wushuang, how can you talk to us like this? You forgot that you didn''t have a father or a girl since you were a child. It was the second aunt and I worked so hard to bring you up?" "Wushuang, the second aunt knows you best, knowing that you want to marry, but you are not desperate for the fourth prince, why do you come to pester the regent, the second aunt knows that you must be angry with the fourth prince, right! Come back with us, the four princes have said that they misunderstood you. Tomorrow, they will personally apologize to you, and they will also ask you to go on a cruise." Hearing this, Mu Wushuang smiled coldly in his heart. It turned out that the point was here. The second room saw her catching up with the giant Buddha of the emperor''s uncle, so they could no longer pinch her, so they hurriedly came to take her away, lest the emperor''s uncle would interfere. Zhang''s words are also very level. One shows that Mu Wushuang has no intention of Long Mo, and only the fourth prince Ximenkang is in her heart. He came to the palace to please Ximenkang and make the emperor hate her watery woman. sense. Second, they knew that Mu Wushuang liked Ximenkang, so they took Ximenkang as a bait and tempted her to follow them and leave the regent''s palace. As long as she and the regent get rid of the relationship, then she and Yuheng will really be the fish on the chopping board and let them be killed. If the original owner stood here, maybe he would follow them right away. But the original owner is dead, and there is another soul in this body, and they are doomed to miscalculate. When Zhang Shi and Mu Ningxue saw Mu Wushuang not speaking, a trace of ridicule flashed through their hearts¡ªLook, this straw bag is still the same. Sure enough, when you mention Ximenkang, this straw bag is stupid. "Steward, see off the guests." Just as Mu Wushuang was about to taunt a few words, Long Moshen suddenly said coldly, then turned and left. amount? Why is Huang Shu''s face colder than Bingshan? He didn''t think she was really thinking about going back with them to see Simon Kang? Her thick thigh hadn''t been warmed yet, so she couldn''t let the emperor misunderstand that she was using him, so she didn''t bother to look at Erfang''s hypocritical face again. She quickly followed the emperor and enthusiastically pushed him in a wheelchair. "Heh, I thought how good the prince is to Mu Wushuang, it''s not a turn of the face!" Zhang said. Mu Yuande breathed a sigh of relief, wiped the sweat on his head and said: "It seems that we don''t need to pick up, the prince will drive out Mu Wushuang sister and brother." "At that time, she is begging to come into our house!" Mu Ningwei snorted, her eyes followed the direction of Long Moshen''s departure, but her heart was jealous and Mu Wushuang was lucky enough to be taken to the house by him. Come. Seeing her sister¡¯s obsessive eyes, Mu Ningxue frowned, and said to her: "Long Moshen is already crippled and it is not worth your attention. Isn¡¯t that Shenwu Sect Saint is interesting to you? I''m coming to the capital to look for you, so you have to entertain him well." "I see." Mu Ningwei replied absent-mindedly. What she thought was Long Moshen''s crippled leg. He must hate his crippled appearance. If she invites the master to heal his leg, she said Maybe he will take care of himself. Thinking of this, there was a flash of determination in her eyes. ... "Uncle Huang, don''t worry, I will definitely not go with them." Mu Wushuang showed his determination while pushing him. There is no royal mansion outside, it is delicious and delicious, and there is such a handsome boy as the emperor. Seeing the emperor''s uncle not speaking, the air around her was still cold, shivering. Uncle Xin Dao is too uncomfortable. "Ximengkang looks so ugly, with inverted triangular snake eyes, his face looks like a shoehorn, and his nose is like a hooked nose. It looks like a playful man. I don''t know who gave him the nickname of a beautiful man. I''ve never liked him before, because my second aunt and the others keep rumouring that Mu Wushuang has such a high-sightedness, how can I look at the ugly monster Ximenkang!" Long Moshen looked at Mu Wushuang, who was dancing and dancing, his eyes were deep, as if he could see through everything, so that people had nowhere to hide. Although Mu Wushuang lied, he was not guilty at all, because it was the original owner who liked Ximenkang, and not her. In her eyes, Ximenkang was like a silly brain. She let him look openly and fearlessly. "There is no best, so you should not be involved with other men in the future." Long Mo said blankly. The meaning of "involved" has become bigger, and a few words with other men can be said to be implicated. Uncle Huang is too domineering! She nodded her head very well, but didn''t take it seriously in her heart. She didn''t intend to hang him on a tree. There are so many beautiful men in the world, she still wants to pick it up again! "Uncle Emperor, Shuang''er knows, let''s go sit there." Mu Wushuang pointed to the location of the pavilion. Now the snow hasn''t stopped. Everywhere is snowy. There is an artificial lake in front of the pavilion. There are charcoal fires and refreshments prepared by the maid in the pavilion. It is quite pleasant to sit there and enjoy the scenery for a while. Seeing that the emperor didn''t speak, but didn''t say no aloud, Mu Wushuang knew that the story was turned over, and it was a fool. No matter what he thinks, as long as she doesn''t drive her out for a short time, she doesn''t want to let the people in Erfang and the whole capital watch jokes, Erfang is still waiting for her to be swept out. Chapter 34： She is the future mistress Chapter 34-She is the future mistress After entering the pavilion, the maid walked away spontaneously, leaving only Mu Wushuang and the emperor uncle. Drink some hot tea, admire the snow scene, and have beautiful men like the emperor uncle by your side. This small life is about to float. Not far away, the two dark guards almost merged with the faint shadow under the tree, and even if someone passed by, they could not be seen. Long Er looked at the two people in the pavilion, the corners of his mouth twitched under the mask, and whispered to Long Yi beside him: "Long Yi, do you think the toxicity has affected the master''s eyes? In the past, the master couldn''t see even a female fly around him, but now he actually lets people like Mu Wushuang get close and enjoy the snow together..." The following words are really hard to say. The master is dressed in white and complements the snow scene. The master¡¯s face alone is a landscape. However, with the addition of Mu Wushuang, it feels that the style of painting is wrong. Her fat body and squeezed facial features Putting them together, they were all ugly, and forced the master down from the altar. "Long Er, you must remember that she is the future mistress, and you must not criticize her without authorization." Long Yi said coldly. "No! The master really recognizes her?!" Long Er was very surprised, opening his mouth wide in disbelief. He has always believed that the future mistress will be unparalleled, and the master will be a natural pair. Even if the blood is not noble, she must be a very powerful person, so that she can be worthy of the master. But I never thought that this person would be Mu Wushuang, a famous salt-free straw bag in the capital. "The master doesn''t make jokes about this kind of thing." Long Yi: "Besides, don''t you find the master is abnormal today?" Long Er thought for a while, nodded and said, "The master is too abnormal today. Let''s not talk about the street, let''s talk about Liu Jiaojiao threatening the master. If usual, the master would have let her see the Lord Yan, but the master is here. This time I didn''t even send her off." "No, the master was murderous at the time." Long said. "Then why..." "Because Mu Wushuang took the master''s hand." "What?" Long Er opened his mouth wide, and recalled that it was indeed the case. At that time, the master''s face was ugly, but after Mu Wushuang held the master''s hand, the coldness on the master''s body became less, as if Mu Wushuang''s hands were The magic is the same. He remembered the vision that occurred after the master and Mu Wushuang shook hands on the street before. Outsiders thought the vision came from the sky. Only a few of them could see clearly. The vision was from the master and Mu Wushuang''s hands. Only then did there be thousands of miles of ice and snow drifting. Is it true that Mu Wushuang is different, so the master is extra tolerant to her? Otherwise, Mu Wushuang would have died hundreds of times on the street. Thinking of this, Long Er''s gaze changed when he looked at Mu Wushuang''s back again, with a look of respect. Since she is the future mistress recognized by the master, no matter how unbearable she is, she is also their mistress and deserves their protection. And respect. "Master, Miss Mu, it''s time for dinner." After a while, someone called Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang for dinner. Mu Wushuang nodded and pushed the emperor to the dining room. As soon as I entered, I saw Meiren''s brother, his face was still sickly pale, and when he saw her, he walked in anxiously, his clear eyes with worry. She immediately understood what he was trying to say, and smiled and said to him: "The second uncle''s family has been here today, and she wants to take me and you to their house." Mu Yuheng frowned and looked at her anxiously. She went on: "But I refused." He breathed a sigh of relief. The second uncle''s family was like a lotus flower. What he was most afraid of was his sister being tricked by them. Although living here is also under the fence, but if you really go to the second uncle''s house, you will be held hostage by them. Fortunately, his sister was not deceived by them. What he worried most was that when he woke up, his sister became the same as before. When eating, Liu Jiaojiao didn''t come and made a fuss. If she dared to come and eat together casually, her skin would be thicker than the city wall. At the dinner table, Mu Wushuang only ate a few mouthfuls of green vegetables before putting down his chopsticks. Long Mo said in a deep voice: "The dishes do not suit your appetite. This king will give you another cook." "No need." Mu Wushuang waved his hand and said, "I am losing weight and will not eat anymore at night." Long Mo frowned and said, "You are not fat, you don''t need to lose weight." The guard Yun Hao behind Mu Wushuang almost stared at the words the prince said! Lord, which eye do you tell that she is not fat? If she is not fat, then there is no fat person in this world, okay! Mu Wushuang was also speechless, she was fattened into a ball, and what the emperor said was so good! Unexpectedly, even the beauty brother nodded, and then served her with vegetables, which meant that she was not fat and wanted to eat. "I am not thin into a bolt of lightning, and I will never eat dinner." Mu Wushuang shook his head and refused. A woman, if she doesn''t even have the perseverance to control her body, she will do nothing. She wouldn''t tolerate her being so obese, so she didn''t even dare to look in the mirror. Besides, because he is too fat, his moves are not flexible, and he will suffer from fighting with others. She has decided to lose weight, no matter how ugly the emperor''s face is, it will not change. "Go, Yun Hao, let''s go to the martial arts field!" She put down the bowl and said loudly. Yun Hao didn''t know what she wanted to do, and followed her obediently. She walked away unrestrainedly, without noticing Long Mo''s dark and cold face behind her. Mu Yuheng glanced at him, suppressed the smile under his eyes, and silently took a mouthful of food. My sister has done a good job, just to let him eat more, so that she can accept her discipline in the future. Yun Hao took Mu Wushuang to the training ground, attracting many people''s attention along the way. The martial arts field was full of guards in the palace. After seeing Mu Wushuang, they all frowned and discussed. "What is Mu Wushuang doing in the martial arts field?" "I heard that the guard Yunfeng hated her to death and threatened to show her a good look." "It was she who instigated the divorce in front of the prince, causing the prince to misunderstand Miss Biao, and also beat the two maids of Miss Biao! Who did she think she was? Miss Biao is the mistress of the future palace!" "It''s fat and ugly, and it''s showing up everywhere, so shameless!" Yun Hao frowned, his cultivation level was high, so he could hear these comments. He knew that Liu Jiaojiao had a good reputation in the eyes of these people, because Liu Jiaojiao often asked the maids to give them things to consider them and care about them, but the prince didn''t mean to marry Liu Jiaojiao at all, they were too self-righteous. Fortunately, Mu Wushuang hadn''t cultivated, so he certainly couldn''t hear it, so he didn''t say anything. But I didn''t expect a guard who was at odds with him to stand up and sarcastically said, "Look, isn''t this our deputy guard, Long Yunhao? How can I follow a fat girl''s ass?" "Yun Jie, please be careful when you speak. This is Miss Mu from the Royal Palace." Yun Hao said solemnly. "Also distinguished guest! I think it''s a bereaved dog!" Yun Jie snorted, glanced up and down Mu Wushuang a few times with contempt, and said, "I have never seen a woman who is fatter or ugly than her. I looked away. I thought it was a big man of three hundred catties!" "Hahaha!" The other guards laughed mercilessly. Chapter 35： Blow his mouth to me Chapter 35 "Shut up!" Hearing the unabashed cynicism of the guards, Yun Hao stopped angrily. "Yun Hao, if you maintain this fat man so much, you won''t be in love with her. I didn''t expect your taste to be so unique! Haha!" Yun Jie sneered mercilessly. "boom!" Yun Hao hit Yun Jie''s face with a punch, and directly knocked the person out, with a few teeth falling out. Mu Wushuang was quite satisfied with Yun Hao. Although these guards looked down on her, Yun Hao sincerely listened to the emperor''s uncle and took her as the new master. "Yun Hao, you are bold! The guards in the palace are not allowed to fight privately. I think you want to be kicked out!" Yun Jie said with a gloomy face covering his mouth. Yun Hao gritted his teeth and tightened his fists. He was irritated by Yun Jie, otherwise he wouldn''t make a move. They caught him in the wrong place, and he would leave if he didn''t. "Dare to hit people, hurry up and leave!" someone shouted. "Leave?" Mu Wushuang said lazily, looking at the person who was speaking: "Then you, now roll the blanket and roll me away." "What are you, you let me go!" The man snorted coldly. "Long Yi, throw people out." Mu Wushuang ordered. Then she said to everyone: "As the future mistress of the palace, it''s easy for me to drive away a few people. Whoever doesn''t accept it, just follow me." Everyone dared not speak, because the dragon appeared like a ghost, strangling the guard''s neck just now, and then kicking it hard, the guard flew out without even hearing the screams. Kicked so far, I don''t know whether it is alive or dead. This person is Long Yi, the prince¡¯s personal guard. It is said that he has been with the prince a long time ago. Many guards have been in the palace for several years and have never seen a guard. This is the first time I have seen him. , His strength was so terrible that the guards present shivered, and his body was full of evil spirits. The prince even gave his secret guard to Mu Wushuang. It can be seen that Mu Wushuang is not a idiot like the guard Chang Yunfeng said, they can''t afford it! "Then Yun Hao hit someone and didn''t abide by the rules of the mansion, should he be driven out?" Yun Jie said gloomily. "He didn''t follow the rules." Mu Wushuang curled his lips. "Everyone saw him hit me, but you still want to shield him? I''ll go to the prince to make sense!" Yun Jie looked angry. Mu Wushuang smiled and said slowly: "He didn''t follow the rules, because I asked him to beat you. I think you look like a dog and don¡¯t speak human words. A mouth smells worse than stool, and it¡¯s more disgusting than a blow fly. You and I will have nausea. Uncle Emperor will feel distressed if I become nauseated. In order to prevent Uncle Emperor from feeling distressed, I have to let Yun Hao break your mouth." Yun Jie was choked by Mu Wushuang, he spit out a tooth, and said angrily: "You don''t want to be in the palace. There is no place for you to speak. I''m going to find the prince and let the prince take Yun Hao. stay!" "Yun Hao, I asked you to smash his mouth. Look, his mouth is good enough to talk." Mu Wushuang drew out his ears and said lazily. "Yes!" Yun Hao nodded and obeyed his orders, and smiled gleefully. He has seen how the prince treats her differently, and with her backing, he will teach Yun Jie a lesson today! Looking at Grandson Turtle a long time ago is not pleasing to the eye, if he doesn''t smash his face, he will not be called Yun Hao! "Dare you!" Yun Jie realized that Mu Wushuang hadn''t joked with him, but had come true! Mu Wushuang smiled jokingly as if turning back to watch the play. "boom!" Yun Hao hit Yun Jie''s face with another fist, directly breaking the bridge of his nose, and blood poured out. But the fist didn''t stop. Yun Hao''s fist rained heavily on Yun Jie''s face. Yun Jie didn''t even have the power to parry. Yun Hao, the deputy head of the guard, was not obtained for nothing. If he were not for his outstanding strength, he would not have become a deputy head of the guard at a young age. This is also the biggest reason why many guards who are much older than him are not pleasing to his eyes. . In a short while, Yun Jie was beaten into a pig''s head, and fell to the ground dying, without even a single part of his entire face. "Yun Hao, you have worked hard, do you feel pain in your hands?" Mu Wushuang deliberately greeted Yun Hao. "Miss Hui, the hands of the subordinates don''t hurt, and such a person can still hit a hundred." Yun Hao responded loudly. When the pig-headed Yun Jie heard this, he went out of anger, spouted a mouthful of blood, and fainted. "It doesn''t hurt. Starting today, you and I will fight each other." "Yes! Ah? Miss, do you want to confront your subordinates?" Yun Hao nodded first, and after reacting to Mu Wushuang''s words, he opened his mouth and shook his head quickly: "That''s not possible, the subordinates are afraid of hurting the young lady." "It''s okay, you can''t hurt me if you don''t use spiritual power." Mu Wushuang said. The best way for her to lose weight is to exercise a lot. This body has a large base and it is certainly not difficult to lose weight, but diet alone is useless. She formulated a weight loss plan for herself. In addition to running in the morning in the future, she came to lose weight through confrontation with others. To put it plainly is to fight, and you have to do everything you can. In this way, the effect is definitely better than running. It''s a pity that there is no elixir for weight loss in this world, otherwise she will become slim and save trouble after taking one. "It doesn''t work if you don''t use spiritual power, Miss, you are ruthless, the subordinate is really afraid of hurting you." Yun Hao''s attitude was very firm. "Miss Mu, the guards selected from our palace are all spiritual and martial artists. Even if Yun Hao has sealed his spiritual power, he is still a Tier 4 warrior." A guard said. Many guards nodded one after another, with contempt in their eyes, thinking that Mu Wushuang was a idiot who didn''t understand anything, but after Yun Jie''s incident, no one dared to express his emotions. Oh? Mu Wushuang came interested. In her previous life, she learned all the tricks to kill people, and her tricks were ruthless, and she was afraid that her shot would hurt people, so she didn''t seem to worry. "It''s okay, you go." She moved her hands and feet, and hooked her fingers towards Yunhao. Yun Hao had to bite the bullet. "Miss, look at it!" He soared into the air, leaping in shape, as fast as a gust of wind, and slammed his fist on Mu Wushuang''s shoulder. If she can''t hide, he will be able to smash the air by raising his hand. Mu Wushuang did not dodge, staring at Yun Hao as if he could see through the falsehood. Many people saw that she didn''t hide, thinking she was frightened stupid, and would not even be able to move, they all shook their heads mockingly, showing a mockery. Unexpectedly, at this moment, Mu Wushuang suddenly made a move. He lifted his palm and pushed lightly, pushing Yun Hao''s fist away, and then grabbing his wrist, pulling it hard, and Yun Hao was taken forward. step. And she still stood there as steady as Mount Tai. Yun Hao looked surprised. If it wasn''t for his hand to close quickly, it was not as simple as being pulled one step forward. He could feel the strength of her hand. He obviously didn''t use much force, but it was as if he was able to pull him in four or two. Broken hand! The guards frowned, thinking that Yun Hao let her deliberately, deliberately to please her. Chapter 36： Not thin and unreasonable Chapter 36 "Come again!" Mu Wushuang smiled and hooked. He was careless just now, too underestimated her, Yun Hao had a serious look on his face, and said, "Be careful, my subordinates are serious." Yun Hao jumped, his body style was like a ghost and a charm, comparable to wind and thunder and lightning, he saw him throw a palm towards Mu Wushuang''s face, but when he approached, he suddenly raised his leg and kicked her leg. , This turning point is like a rabbit ups and downs, very agile! Everyone found out that he had made a false move, but couldn''t figure out whether it was necessary to face a slapstick like Mu Wushuang? Who knows that Mu Wushuang didn''t reach out to block Yun Hao''s palm, but kicked it horizontally. Not only did Yun Hao kick him, he also kicked him with strength, making him take a step back! Everyone present was shocked. If the previous move was Yun Hao''s release of water, but this time, it was obvious that Mu Wushuang had the foresight and clearly saw Yun Hao''s routines, and instead led Yun Hao''s army. Everyone didn''t expect that the legendary Miss Houfu straw bag would have such an ability. "Yun Hao, go on, don''t stop, show your true ability." Mu Wushuangdao. If she wants to lose weight, she must exercise more, and with Yun Hao''s trick, she can''t lose weight in a month. Yun Hao nodded solemnly and used ten percent of his skill to confront her. The two are fast and slow, sometimes like a big Peng spreading their wings, sometimes like a dragon, and one advancing and one retreating, like an eagle, making people dazzled. Not only did Mu Wushuang not fall under the wind, but instead drew a tie with Yun Hao. She has no skill, but she has unspeakable eyesight and speed. She always sees tricks and moves. She moves neatly, not muddy, and unspeakably free and easy. Unexpectedly, after several hundred rounds, Mu Wushuang finally exhausted his strength and called to stop. "Today ends here, tomorrow continues." She said sweaty. Sang Lan hurried over from the side, took a cloak and put it on her. "Yes." Yun Hao was also sweaty, his eyes full of admiration. In any case, he never thought that Miss Mu would have such force! The guards present more or less had a different view of her, subverting the original cognition of her. After returning home, Mu Wushuang did a set of yoga moves before taking a comfortable bath. Sang Lan was sent to rest in the name of sleeping. She closed the door, and then she entered the space, slept for a few hours, and got up full of energy to read various ancient books and practice martial arts. The flow rate in the space is twelve times faster than outside, which means that she spends more time doing other things than others, and she can also appreciate the beauty of two beautiful men. In the early morning of the next day, as soon as the sky showed whiteness, Sang Lan came and knocked on the door. "Miss, are you awake? The hour is up, you should go for a run." Mu Wushuang withdrew from the space and opened the door. "Miss, you look good!" Sang Lan said with a yawn, and then quickly brushed her hair to drink water. "Hey, madam, how does the maidservant feel that you seem to be a little thinner?" Sang Lan looked at Mu Wushuang in the bronze mirror and said in surprise. She felt that the lady''s chin seemed to be a little sharper, and the clothes she was wearing were not as strong as before. . Mu Wushuang smiled faintly. Six hours a night in the space is equal to six days outside. She only ate one bigu pill that she refined, and then practiced martial arts constantly, using two beautiful young weapons as human flesh sandbags. , If this is not a little thinner, then it is really irrational. When they arrived at the training ground, there were already many guards training, and Yun Hao had already been waiting there. "Miss, did you do the right trick this morning?" Yun Hao asked. "No, run with weights in the morning." Mu Wushuang asked Sang Lan to take out the sandbag she made last night, tie it to her leg, and give it to Yun Hao a pair, but the iron block was inside. Yun Hao curiously learned how to tie her to her feet, and when she saw her starting to run, he followed behind her. Sang Lan ran along, but her physical fitness was a little weak, so Mu Wushuang didn''t let her tie a sandbag. The palace was very large, and Mu Wushuang ran along the martial arts ground for almost half an hour before turning around. Along the way, the guards and subordinates looked sideways, all put down their work, and looked at the three of Mu Wushuang with strange expressions. "I heard that running like this can lose weight. She wants to reduce the fat on her body." "She is too fat. I have never seen a woman who is fatter than her. I think she can''t lose much even if she is thin." "I don''t know how long she can hold on, I think she must not lose weight." "Ms. Ciao is still beautiful, weak in figure Liu Fufeng, and people are pityed. Mu Wushuang is just like a hunky back. Which man can like her." The subordinates gathered around, talking in a small voice, for fear of being heard by the parties. After all, there is a lesson from the past, no one wants to be sent off by Mu Wushuang, and only dared to taunt them secretly. Everyone thought that Mu Wushuang would not last long, but after a few days, she ran around the palace five or six laps every morning, replaced the sandbags on her feet with iron bags, and went to the martial arts field to fight against the guards every night. . "Miss, you are really thin, look, the clothes are so much bigger!" This morning, when Sang Lan was dressing Mu Wushuang, she suddenly said excitedly. "I''ve only lost that much weight." She has been desperately losing weight for so many days, plus the time in the space, it has been at least 20 days, but she has only lost ten pounds. If you don¡¯t look carefully, you can¡¯t see that she has lost weight. After all, this body¡¯s weight is too large , Still looks fat. She didn''t expect this body to lose weight so hard. The slim road is a long way to go. But Sang Lan was very happy. The first thing she lost when she lost weight was her face. Her facial features were not crowded together as before, and she looked much better than before. She thought that the young lady''s appearance must be very beautiful, because the young lady''s younger brother is so handsome, and the young lady is certainly not inferior. After running and taking a shower in the morning, Mu Wushuang went to the dining room for breakfast. Unexpectedly, Liu Jiaojiao, who hadn''t seen her for a few days, also came out to dine together, still sitting under her uncle. "Oh, isn''t this Miss Biao? Is your health better? Can''t you vomit blood?" Mu Wushuang took a seat and asked with a smile ¡®friendly¡¯. Which pot does not open and which pot! Liu Jiaojiao''s complexion changed instantly, and then softly said, "Thank you sister for caring, I''m much better." Bah, who is your sister! "I don''t have a sister as old as Miss Biao, just call me by my name." Mu Wushuang smiled and asked Sang Lan to scoop her a bowl of porridge. Liu Jiaojiao didn''t expect Mu Wushuang to speak so directly that it would not give her face, the gentleness on her face froze. She hated that someone said she was getting older. After calming down for a while, she continued to gently say: "Wu Shuang, do you drink white rice porridge every day? No wonder you seem to be a little thinner, but I think a woman who is fatter is also very cute. Like me, she won¡¯t be fat when she eats. I envy a little girl like you most." But she thought distortedly in her heart, not seeing for a few days, Mu Wushuang actually lost a lot of weight, and her ugly face became much better. His eyes were big and energetic, the bridge of the nose was pretty, the lips were vermilion, and the skin was fair. Ruyu, although still fat, has the cute feeling of fleshy dudu, which has nothing to do with the word "ugly". If this continues, Mu Wushuang will really become her threat! "Hehe, it''s no wonder that Miss Biao''s face is sallow and sallow. It turns out to be malnourished. Then you have to be careful. Be careful to get old quickly. Humph, no one is her opponent yet! Chapter 37： Go to auction Chapter 37 Mu Yuheng, who silently lowered his head to eat, almost squirted out the things in his mouth with a smile. His older sister is really getting more and more poisonous. Long Moshen was still expressionless, his eyes were not squinted, his movements were noble and elegant, and he had an ecstatic temperament. And Liu Jiaojiao was choked to speak. Mu Wushuang drank the porridge slowly, and seeing the emperor put down her chopsticks, she quickly said: "Uncle Emperor, I heard that Chixiao Hall has an auction held today. Would you like to go and see it?" The implication, take her to see by the way. "My cousin is going to the palace today. I must not go to the auction." Liu Jiaojiao hurriedly said, showing off that she knows more than Mu Wushuang. "Oh." Mu Wushuang was a little bit lost, she still wanted to go out to see the auction, if only she could buy something good and come back. "Let Wang Steward and Yun Hao accompany you." Long Mo said coldly, taking out a token and placing it on the table. A big "Dragon" on the token. Mu Wushuang''s eyes lit up suddenly, and he picked up the token and asked, "What is this?" The steward Wang who was waiting by the side explained with a smile: "Miss, this is a dragon card. The dragon card is issued. It represents the prince. Anyone must treat you respectfully." Liu Jiaojiao''s eyes were red from jealousy, and the prince was getting better and better with Mu Wushuang, and even gave Mu Wushuang the Long Ling who represented him in person. "Really? Then I want to take Yuheng with you!" Mu Wushuang said happily, just in time to take Meiren''s brother out to relax. "Cousin, Jiaojiao also wants to go out and have a look with Wushuang." Liu Jiaojiao''s voice pretended to be soft. "Don''t!" Mu Wushuang was the first to interrupt aloud, "Miss Biao should stay in the house, so as not to faint in time and make everyone confused." Liu Jiaojiao clenched her teeth and looked at Long Moshen: "Cousin..." Tonight is the night of the full moon. He still needs her blood to detoxify him. It''s impossible not to promise her even this little thing. "Let Yunfeng take you there." Long Mo said in a deep cold voice. The meaning is not to be with Mu Wushuang, she goes out alone. Mu Wushuang curled up his mouth, feeling that the emperor''s uncle was getting more and more on the way. It''s just that this lady is too annoying, even more annoying than buzzing flies, but she knows that the emperor needs Liu Jiaojiao to detoxify, otherwise Liu Jiaojiao will not survive now. Although Liu Jiaojiao was dissatisfied, she did not let her stay in the house, indicating that she was still very important to him, otherwise she would not say let Yunfeng accompany her. In the past few days, she had been anxious and worried that the prince would drive her out. Now it seems that the prince definitely has no other way to detoxify except her blood. In this way, apart from in front of the prince, she can be confident in the mansion again. Who makes her the prince''s antidote? She must think of a way to get Mu Wushuang out! After breakfast, Long Mo went deep into the palace. The auction only started in the afternoon, and Mu Wushuang made an excuse to sleep, closed the door and entered the space. For so many days, she has refined the pill for hundreds of times, and the failure rate is getting lower and lower. However, the pill that she refined each time is a semi-finished product of the first-order pill, and she has not really refined a finished product. . After discussing with the little Zhu Xiaoque, they thought that the reason why a complete pill could not be refined was the fire. After all, before learning alchemy, many alchemists have to integrate the different fires of their own lives before they begin to make alchemy. She doesn''t have a natural fire, can''t control it as she wants, and it certainly doesn''t fit so well in refining pills. So this time she went to the auction, her first goal was the different fire. Different fires are flames born between heaven and earth, high-ranking different fires can grow forever and burn everything. But she didn''t plan to spend the money of the emperor to buy things, so she took the jade bottle and filled it with a lot of semi-finished pills, trying to see if she could sell it. The pill that she refined is all the pill that has been lost in the world, so even if it is a semi-finished product, it should be able to sell for some money. She continued to read the books in the next time. The books in the space were indeed just like what Little Vermilion and the others said, none of them were tasteless. Whether it was all kinds of alchemy, formation books, or exercises, they were all valuable. After reading the book, it became the knowledge in her mind, which one day could use. When it was time in the afternoon, Mu Wushuang and her younger brother went on a sedan chair to the west street of the auction venue. The whole street of West Street is full of shops selling things, and there are many people who set up stalls outside, selling everything. "This is because it has been snowing these days, so there are a lot fewer people. As usual, this street can''t be crowded." Steward Wang told Mu Wushuang sisters and brothers. "Stop, let''s take a stroll." Mu Wushuang said with bright eyes looking at the various objects outside. She saw the black stone placed in front of a young man, a bit like the formation stone she needed. She was not in a hurry. She walked around on both sides. When she walked to the young man, she curiously pointed at something on the ground and asked, "What is this?" "Miss, this is a natural ink stone, which was dug up in the back of my house. It is very clear for writing." When the young man saw that someone was curious about what he was selling, he hurriedly said that he finally came to a visitor. He was very enthusiastic. He took a stone as a demonstration, and after dipping it with a little water, he rubbed it for a while, and black ink came out. Then I took the pen and dipped it in the ink, and wrote on the paper. The corners of Mu Wushuang''s mouth twitched. The expensive and rare array stone tens of thousands of years ago was actually used as a writing ink stone, and your ancestor''s coffin board was almost unable to hold it down. However, this is a good thing for her. "How do you sell this ink stone?" Mu Wushuang asked him. "Ten for a tael of silver," said the young man, still a little guilty in his heart. He has set up a stall here for a few days, and he hasn''t sold one yet. Hey, it''s so cheap! A formation stone has a big fist, even if it sells a hundred taels of gold, she will buy it! "I want it all!" she arrogantly said. Then he asked: "You still have a lot of stones like this? If there are any, I want all of them. You can send them directly to the Prince Regent''s Mansion." The young man was ecstatic when he heard what she said. His face was red with excitement. He nodded and carefully asked the majestic lady in front of him: "I have hundreds of them in my house, and the lady really wants them all ?" "natural." "Good Le!" The young man excitedly helped her put all the stones up. "Tsk tusk, isn''t this Mu Wushuang? Why are you buying scraps here? Buy the broken stones, too, and buy them back to play with your dumb brother?" At this time, a greasy dude came over with the slender willow waist of a beautiful woman arrogantly. When the people arrived before the sound came, Yin and Yang sneered at the two sisters and brothers of Mu Wushuang weirdly. After Mu Yuheng saw this man, a pair of beautiful eyes suddenly glared and clenched his fists tightly. Chapter 38： Interesting soul one in a million Chapter 38 Seeing the rare abnormality of the beauty''s younger brother, Mu Wushuang shook his hand, looked at the people coming, jokingly said: "Oh, who am I? It turned out to be the little princess Gongqin. I haven''t seen him for a while. Why does the little princess seem to be a teenager and make me almost unable to recognize it. Is this the new love of the little princess? Oh, I don¡¯t know, I thought you were the father of this beauty. So this person, don¡¯t overdo it, otherwise the kidney will become weak too quickly, not just getting old, maybe, in some way If something goes wrong, you have to cuckold." "You, what are you talking about!" Xiaojunwang''s face was green with anger, and there was a circle of people around him watching his jokes. "Why, Xiaojunwang''s ears are not working well now? I said, Xiaojunwang, you can''t indulge too much, or you will have to rely on drugs to help you at a young age." Mu Wushuang deliberately said loudly. "Hahaha!" There was a burst of laughter from the crowd. "interesting." In the second floor of the restaurant next door, a handsome man in a flamboyant red shirt pushed two beauties on the left and the right, looking at the corners of the mouth below, a pair of eye-catching Danfeng eyes fell on the street. Mu Wushuang''s body. This man has a very good appearance, with long phoenix eyes under his sword eyebrows. His red lips are like vermilion, his temperament is open and casual, and he is suave, like a peacock with an open screen, exuding hormones at any time. Opposite him, a man wearing a black scarlet and gold robe frowned and said, "Yiyang, you won''t like this fat woman, are you? You really don''t shy away from it!" "The good-looking skins are the same, and the interesting souls are one in a thousand, you don''t understand." Song Yiyang held up a glass of wine, curled his lips and said, "I like to drink the strongest wine and conquer the strongest woman." Xu Yuan glanced at him speechlessly, then pointed to Mu Wushuang underneath and asked the two women next to him, "Who is she?" "My son, are you talking about the fat woman? She is the third young lady from the Dingguo Mansion, a well-known straw bag in our capital. She can neither cultivate spirits nor martial arts, but she is also lustful, facing the four princes It¡¯s a pity that the four princes don¡¯t even want to look at her." The woman accompanying the drink said with contempt. "Nonsense, she obviously has a talent for cultivation!" Song Yiyang gave the two women a cold look. Xu Yuan looked at Mu Wushuang on the street and found that she did have spiritual power fluctuations. Although it was very weak, it was not the idiot they had said. "She is really a straw bag. For more than ten years, she really can''t practice. But a few days ago, many people saw that she summoned a lot of monsters on the street. Some people said she was a legendary summoner, and some people said It was summoned by someone else. The little girl didn''t know how it was." "Yeah, but she is really a profuse woman. She used to stalk the four princes, but now she is entangled with the regent, and she is still living in the regent''s palace. You just ask other people, everyone knows. " The two women said each other. They are jealous of Mu Wushuang who is fat and ugly, and they attract the favor of such a jade master. These two princes are very handsome, even if they don''t give them money, they are willing to stick it upside down. "Summon a spirit beast? She is the one the spy said?" Song Yiyang''s phoenix eyes were full of radiance, the corners of his mouth rose again, and he took out his silver and threw it on the table: "Go away." Then the big red dress was swayed, and he continued to sit back and look at the **** the street. Xiaojun Wang didn''t expect Mu Wushuang to be so sharp and sharp, and what he said was stuck in his heart. How did she know that he needed medicine now? No, she must be nonsense! "Nonsense, Mu Wushuang, you are capable, you are so capable, why your brother is still a trash and dumb!" The little county king mocked. Mu Yuheng clenched his fists and stood up all at once. "Oh, why, you, the defeated general, still want to beat me and fail? I was able to beat you for half my life, and I can do the same today!" He deliberately angered Mu Yuheng. If I had known that I had brought A-Lian out today, I might be able to kill Mu Yuheng''s medicine jar here. "The defeated general? The king of the small county can really laugh, no one in the capital knows that you won''t be able to win, and you have won a game with a crooked way. You have the ability. After half a month, you will compete with Ah Heng again, but the next time will be It''s a life and death duel, do you dare to fight?" Mu Wushuang said loudly in a clear voice. "Life and death duel! That is endless death!" "Mu Wushuang is too arrogant and stupid. In order to be happy for a while, she actually let her trash brother and Xiaojun Wang fight a life and death duel!" "Mu Yuheng is dead! It''s really **** mildew for eight lifetimes to stand on a sister like this." The people around shook their heads and pointed. Xiaojun Wang heard Mu Wushuang''s words, he was immediately overjoyed, for fear that she would regret it, and immediately said: "Why don''t I dare to respond? So many people are here to prove that today I am here to fight Prince Gong! I will fight Mu Yuheng! Never die!" "If that''s the case, then write a duel blood book, lest you become a tortoise when you come!" Mu Wushuang said, curling his lips. "Is she crazy? Writing a duel blood book will not allow her to repent!" Everyone looked at Mu Wushuang like a madman. How much hatred she had with her brother, he must die! "Write it! I''m afraid that Mu Yuheng would not dare to write!" Xiaojun Wang mocked. Mu Yuheng, who had been very calm, looked at his sister. He knew that she would not harm him, so he kept calming his eyes with peace of mind. Although he knew that he could not win the king of the county, his heart was very calm at this time. Not messy. Even if you die, you have to die a bit more sensational, it''s always more dignified than an unknown death, he thought in his heart. So he blankly took the paper from the shopkeeper next door, and then bit his finger and wrote the blood book of the duel. When his fingerprint and the fingerprint of the king of the county were stamped together, a beam of light between the sky and the earth sank two. In the middle of the person''s forehead. The book of blood has been completed, and the world is the proof. If someone becomes a tortoise with a shrunken head, it is equivalent to violating the blood book, and heaven will destroy it. This is why so many people are shocked when they hear Mu Wushuang say that he wants to set up a "duel blood book". Seeing that the blood was written, Mu Wushuang''s mouth conjured up a sneer, looking at the king of the county as if looking at a dead person. We have come to take revenge, little county king, first sentence you to death! "Miss, the auction will begin soon." Steward Wang said at this moment. "Yeah." Mu Wushuang nodded, holding the beautiful younger brother''s hand, and said to Xiaojun Wang: "Xiaojun Wang, you can relax in the backyard. Don''t die on the woman''s belly before the appointed time. That would be everyone''s joke." "You wait for me, wait for me to kill your brother, and see how sharp your teeth are!" Xiaojun Wang said fiercely, his face pale. After Mu Wushuang and his party swayed away, he whispered a few words to the servant, who immediately nodded and ran away. Chapter 39： Semi-finished products? Play us? Chapter 39 Semi-finished products? Play us? At the same time, the two handsome men who had watched a lively upstairs went downstairs and asked their subordinates to get two VIP seats for the auction and walked slowly towards the auction venue. "Steward Wang, you should know the steward of Chi Xiaotang, please introduce me, I have something to auction." Mu Wushuang said to Steward Wang. Steward Wang was a little surprised, but he knew that you shouldn¡¯t ask, so he nodded and said: ¡°Yes, the youngest friend is the steward here. The youngest one will take you to meet him, but he has a higher vision. If there is any rudeness later, I hope Miss will take more care." The implication was that the steward might not accept her things for auction. "natural." The steward of Chi Xiaotang''s surname was Li, who was about the same age as steward Wang, but he was very thin, and his facial features were sunken in. There was a deep blue shadow under his eyes, and he looked gloomy. Guanshi Li also followed a little old man with a gray beard but very energetic eyes. His surname was Sun, the imperial alchemist of Chixiaotang. Mu Wushuang knew that the auction would begin in two quarters of an hour, so after the introduction by Wang Guanjia, she straightforwardly took out a bottle of semi-finished pill that she had refined, and said: "Manager Li, I want to auction this pill." Guan Shi glanced at her in surprise, and asked, "What pill? What is the grade?" Old Sun also craned his neck and looked at the jade bottle expectantly. You must know that the lowest grade of the pill to be auctioned here is also above Tier 5, and there are also higher grades. As an alchemist, he likes to help Chi Xiaotang identify the pill. "It''s a first-order semi-finished product." Mu Wushuang said flatly. "what?!" Guanshi Li and Sun Lao said in unison, looking at Mu Wushuang in disbelief. Old Sun said: "Little girl, you also put out the semi-finished products of the first-order pill for auction, aren''t you kidding us?" The first-order pill is very common, not to mention semi-finished products. The efficacy is very poor. The rich use semi-finished products as snacks to feed the spirit beasts, even standing on the street shouting for sale, no one will buy it. She brought it out for auction in a place like Chixiao Hall, didn''t she deliberately play tricks? Guan Shi frowned. If it wasn''t for his friend''s face, he would never receive strangers casually. Unexpectedly, this little girl would come out with a first-order semi-finished product to play with him, wasting his time. "Brother Wang, I still have things to do, so I won''t be able to accompany you." Guan Shi said with a cold expression. "This¡­¡­" Steward Wang looked embarrassed, and he didn''t know that Mu Wushuang would make this trouble. He had to ask a question before he knew it, and it made him lose face in front of his friends, and it was hard to explain. Seeing that Manager Li was about to leave, Mu Wushuang was not in a hurry. She slowly opened the lid of the jade bottle and said, "This is not an ordinary first-order semi-finished product, but a revolved medicine." "Oh? A half-finished product?" Lao Sun came to be interested, took the pill, and looked at it curiously. "A Tier 1 pill cannot be refined by a Tier 4 alchemist, but why can''t a Tier 4 alchemist make even a Tier 1 pill?" Old Sun was very puzzled. At the same time, he said: "But even if it is a semi-finished product of the first revolution, it is a semi-finished product. Even if it is a finished product, it is only a first-order pill. Little girl, we only auction off the fifth-order pill at Chixiaotang." Manager Li also shook his head, disappointed to leave. "Huh!" Old Sun looked at the white pill poured into his palm. Although the pill was not full, it had a golden pattern on it. It was indeed a good one-turn elixir. However, after he heard it, he suddenly shouted: "What kind of medicine is this, why can''t I tell?" Guan Shi stopped, and asked in doubt, "There will be pill that Sun Lao can''t recognize?" "Of course Elder Sun can''t recognize it, because the bottle in his hand is Xiao Huan Dan." Mu Wushuang said lazily, leaning on the chaise longue, tilting Erlang''s legs. "Little Huandan?!" Boss Sun was shocked, his hands holding the pill were trembling slightly, his eyes fixed on Mu Wushuang and asked, "Little girl, do you think this is Xiaohuan Pill?" Guan Shi has never seen Old Sun being so gloomy. He frowned and asked, "Old Sun, what kind of pill is this Xiaohuan Pill? Why is Old Sun so excited?" "Xiaohuandan is a kind of pill recorded in ancient books. It has the miraculous effect of quickly restoring spiritual power, but the pill for Xiaohuandan has been lost tens of thousands of years ago." "Quickly restore spiritual power?" A trace of surprise and shock was drawn across Guan Shi''s gloomy face. You must know that in the fight, if two people of equal strength are competing, whose spiritual power is stronger, but with a pill that can quickly restore spiritual power, the spiritual power that is consumed can be restored between breathing. ! Back to the peak! Is there such a pill in the world? It flashed in his mind that this pill had brought tremendous changes to the monk after it was released, and he took a breath in his heart. He looked at Mu Wushuang solemnly, and said, "Miss Mu, how do you guarantee that this is the legendary Xiao Huan Dan?" "Guan Shi has a try, don''t you know?" Mu Wushuang said. Hearing what she said, she knew that she was willing to take out a pill to give someone a try, so Guanshi Li immediately called someone from the martial arts training ground to come over and let him eat the Xiaohuan Pill in person. This person was still stunned, panting and ate the pill that he didn''t know what it was. But then, a look of horror appeared on his face¡ª"Damn! What kind of magic medicine is this! My spiritual power has been restored!" Guanshi Li and Old Sun felt that the spiritual power of this person had grown from nothing and became more and more abundant. They looked at each other, and both saw the shocking color in each other''s eyes. It is really the legendary Xiao Huan Dan! The speed of restoring spiritual power is beyond their imagination! Although it is only a semi-finished product, it has unimaginable medicinal power! incredible! "You go out first." Guan Shi said to the dazed young man. The young man went out in a daze with his spiritual power. "Miss Mu, she was rude to the next level." Guanshi Li solemnly apologized to Mu Wushuang for his previous behavior. "It''s okay." Mu Wushuang waved his hand and said, "I am going to auction three small cashbacks at your house, and the starting price for each one is not less than 500,000 taels of gold. How does Guan Li feel." The steward Wang and Yun Hao behind Mu Wushuang both stared in shock. Five hundred thousand taels of gold? My goodness, a Tier 6 pill can''t be sold at such a high price, right? Didn¡¯t it mean that her pill was only a first-order, and it was a semi-finished product, would it be too expensive? Mu Yuheng had been sitting quietly, except for a moment when he was surprised when Mu Wushuang took out the pill, his expression was calm throughout. He knew that she must have an adventure, otherwise it would be impossible to summon so many monsters, and it would be impossible to change her personality, but what about that, she was his sister, this point would never change. He also had expectations in his heart, knowing where the confidence she used to talk to Xiaojunwang came from before, he thought, can my sister really heal himself? "The price is very reasonable." Manager Li nodded after weighing carefully. Steward Wang and Yun Hao can put two eggs in their open mouths. Why is it reasonable to buy a semi-finished first-order pill for 500,000 taels of gold? Chapter 40： Green grassland Chapter 40 Mu Wushuang hooked his lips. The capital was mixed with fish and dragons. In addition to the one alchemist union that was well-known throughout the mainland, there were also two pill families. If they knew that Xiaohuan Pill was available, they would definitely spend a big price to buy the pill back for research. Two hundred thousand taels of gold would be nothing more than a drop in the bucket for these well-founded families and forces. Because if the pill is really researched out, the profits it will bring to them will be unimaginable. Therefore, she believes that the final price is definitely more than the price she quoted. However, in this world, apart from her, no one can refine a small pill. Because not only the pill was lost, but many medicinal materials also disappeared. The countless extinct medicinal seeds only existed in her space. After the two parties reached an agreement, Mu Wushuang and others went out and prepared to enter the auction venue. Before they went in, he saw Xiaojun Wang approaching them with a beautiful woman with a big belly. "That woman is Alian?" Mu Wushuang frowned and asked Xiangmei''s brother. Mu Yuheng nodded, a trace of hatred flashed across his pale face. A-Lian, the poor woman he saved from the hands of the young princess as a street knight, was kindly avenged, poisoned him, and ended up where he is today. The little county king actually took her out to show off in front of him! Mu Wushuang squinted his eyes. This A-Lian was like a hibiscus in the water at the time. She was charming, but like a village girl. Now she has exquisite makeup, like a noblewoman, and she doesn¡¯t see any rustic flavor on her body. , Seems very proud. It seems that he has been favored in recent years, but he is just a concubine. It seems that after she avenged her grievances and killed her younger brother into a waste, not only did she have no conscience to feel sorry for her, but she fell into the arms of the person who molested her and lived well. Mu Wushuang suddenly smiled, and when Xiaojun Wang and his party came closer, before Xiaojun Wang could speak, he said: "Isn''t this A-Lian? The belly is so big? I will give birth in a few months, right? Oh, congratulations to Xiaojun Wang..." Little Jun Wang wanted to get Mu Wushuang and changed his face again, congratulating him, but at this moment, he only listened to her voice: "Congratulations to the guard next to Xiaojunwang. I will be a father soon. I must be very happy. No wonder he is full of spring breeze!" "puff!" Song Yiyang, who happened to be passing by, burst into laughter suddenly, regardless of the pull of his friend Xu Yuan, he smiled completely without image. Huh? What a beautiful man! Mu Wushuang''s gaze fell on him, and he was reluctant to move away. His features were picturesque and exquisite, his figure was slender and tall, and he was dressed in a flamboyant red dress, but he was not exaggerated at all. On the contrary, he felt that this color was innately consistent with him. It is even more so that he has a handsome face, white as porcelain, with a wickedness in his handsomeness, showing a wild and unruly charm, mixed with evil charms in the wild. This was the only man she saw who looked comparable to the emperor''s uncle, but had a completely different style from the emperor''s uncle. The uncle''s handsome and handsome with the king''s domineering, people dare not look directly, like a moving iceberg for thousands of years. But this beautiful man is so beautiful and exaggerated, making people shine. "What nonsense are you talking about?" A-Lian''s eyes rounded, her fingers with bright red nails pointed at Mu Wushuang''s face, her face was angry, but there was a guilty conscience hidden in her anger. "I''m nonsense? A few months ago, I saw you and this guard cuddling by the river, counting the days. It was when you were pregnant. Why, the father of the child in your stomach is not him, but the other guards? " Mu Wushuang said innocently. Song Yiyang laughed so much that her stomach hurts, she was too venomous, and her innocent look was too cute! Xu Yuan frowned. This fat girl had sharp teeth and a sharp mouth. Why did she take the prince to her heart? "Is there a concubine! The little princess is just talking nonsense!" A-Lian''s eyes were full of horror. I don''t know how Mu Wushuang saw her and the private meeting of the guards, but she would not admit it anyway. The seed in her stomach could only call Xiaojunwang as her father! "Little princess, there is absolutely no affair with Aunt Lian from his subordinates, please tell me!" The guard knelt down with a fright, his legs trembling. Mu Wushuang was really talking nonsense. She had never met A-Lian and a wild man in a private meeting, but she could see the current physical condition of King Xiaojun. His eyes were swollen and his eyes were very blue. He walked with light head and feet, and his face was pale. Knowing that his kidney is suffering badly, can he sow seeds? Dreaming! The green grassland on the head of Xiaojunwang can run horses! But she said frankly: "Is there any nonsense? The little princess knows it in his heart. I think there should be no other pregnant women in your house except A-Lian." Xiaojunwang¡¯s face suddenly became ugly. None of the women in his backyard were pregnant. Only A-Lian had one. He held her like a baby, and promised to let the child she gave birth to inherit his title. In the end, she had **** with the guard, what a bitch! The shining green hat on his head made the anger in his heart go wild, he drew out the sword, and directly chopped off the neck of the guard who was still quibbling! The blood splashed on A-Lian''s body, making her legs and feet soft and pale. "Little princess, my concubine was wronged!" Hearing that she was still quibbling, the angry little princess kicked her in the stomach, kicked her to the ground, and blood flowed from between her legs. "Help! My child!" A-Lian hugged her belly and shouted in horror. "I see who dares to save her!" The little county king roared, gave A-Lian a vicious look, and then a vicious look at Mu Wushuang, and then hurried away. There were too many people around, all of them were people who came to the auction. He couldn''t afford to lose this person. A-Lian crawled over and begged Mu Yuheng to save her child. Looking at this scene, Mu Yuheng''s memories from a few years ago emerged, as if overlapping with the present. At that time, she was a helpless look for help, which made people unbearable, but this day became the source of his nightmare in recent years. Now, the scene repeats itself. In addition to a sense of revenge in his heart, his heart is already calm, let alone pity. In the reincarnation of the world, the retribution is unhappy, and the wicked always have evil retribution. He looked at Mu Wushuang gratefully, his sister took great pains to cheer him up. "Let''s go." Mu Wushuang patted him on the shoulder. Mu Yuheng nodded, and passed A-Lian blankly. "Wait! Girl, there is a drop of blood on your face! Come on, wipe it!" At this moment, the beautiful man in red ran up behind him and handed Mu Wushuang a handkerchief. The beautiful man delivered to your door! "Thank you!" Mu Wushuang took the veil with a smile, and asked Mei Nan, "Where is the drop of blood?" "Here." Song Yiyang smiled dazzlingly, took back the veil and wiped her, and then put his hand back immediately, very gentleman. The corners of Mu Wushuang''s lips raised, and he said to his heart, this beautiful man is so courteous, wouldn''t it be that she is attracted to her? Is it because her recent peach blossoms are more prosperous? "I don''t know where the girl sits later. There is a VIP room below. Why don''t the girls sit together?" "No need! Our lady has a VIP room." Yun Hao stood up and said coldly. The young lady is the prince¡¯s person, the prince said, let him be optimistic about the future princess, he can not let other wild men covet the future princess! Although he wanted to say, there seemed to be a problem with the man''s eyes, and instead of accosting with so many beauties, he just came to Mu Wushuang. Why are you blind at a young age! Chapter 41： Whats in the bag? Ha ha Chapter 41 What''s in the Bag? Ha ha Rejecting the invitation of the beautiful man in red, Mu Wushuang and his party entered the VIP room of the auction venue. The VIP rooms are located on the second floor, with a great view and a bird''s eye view of the audience. A special curtain is blocked in front of each VIP room. People inside can see the outside, but people outside cannot see the inside unless the curtain is lifted. Open, otherwise no one knows who is sitting in the VIP room. "Fourth Prince, Princess Tianxiang, are you here too?" Liu Jiaojiao, who was supported by the maid, walked in pretendingly, and the guard Yunfeng followed him to protect her, making her look as noble as the official lady. When she saw Ximenkang and Princess Tianxiang, her eyes lit up and she hurriedly said hello. Ximenkang''s face was gloomy, and his VIP room was cancelled somehow. The reason was that Chixiaotang wanted to make room for the regent, Long Moshen, so he naturally did not dare to offend him. He could only sit in the hall, which was full of people and bustling. , Was overcrowded, and he had never seen his face sitting with a group of civilians to participate in the auction. If Tianxiang hadn''t asked him to accompany her to photograph the fire, he wouldn''t even want to stay. Therefore, when meeting Liu Jiaojiao in the Prince Regent''s mansion, his expression became even more gloomy. After seeing Liu Jiaojiao, Princess Tianxiang rolled her eyes and asked her to come over. "Why did you come out? Where''s the regent?" With that, Princess Tianxiang looked behind her, but she did not see the cold and frosty figure. "Cousin entered the palace today. Jiaojiao came by herself. He was bored in the house, so he came out to kill the time." Liu Jiao said softly. "The emperor entered the palace?" Ximen Kang frowned and asked Liu Jiaojiao, "Who is the one who robbed the king''s VIP room in the name of the emperor?" Liu Jiaojiao was taken aback, and when the breakfast sounded, Long Moshen gave Mu Wushuang a dragon order. Envy flashed in her heart, but she said in surprise on her face: "Grabbed the prince''s VIP room? Ah, I remembered it, it must be Miss Mu Wushuang. She took the Long Ling from her cousin. It must be that she took out the Long Ling to let Chi Xiao Tang give her a VIP room, right? She probably didn¡¯t know that it was the fourth prince that you ordered first. How could she deliberately rob your room? Miss Mu shouldn¡¯t be such a person?¡± "What is not such a person! She did it on purpose! This ugly girl must have deliberately robbed the king''s room, trying to attract the king''s attention, without shame!" Ximenkang said viciously, and the disgust in his eyes was clear. "I''m going to find that ugly woman to settle the account! Why is she taking the Emperor''s Long Ling!" Princess Tianxiang was so angry that she clenched her fist, and was jealous that the straw bag had entered the emperor''s mansion, and she also took a representative like Long Ling. Something that the emperor''s uncle is here! The toad wanted to eat swan meat, but he couldn''t get entangled with the fourth brother, and he actually got entangled with the uncle! "Don''t go! That ugly girl is deliberately attracting the king''s attention, she wants the king to find her to reason, and then pester the king so that the king will not be fooled by her!" Ximenkang said with a gloomy face. "Yes, princess, the auction will begin soon. You have to find Miss Mu to settle the accounts, and you have to wait for the auction to end." Liu Jiaojiao said softly. Princess Tianxiang sat down, waiting for her to win the strange fire auctioned by Chixiaotang today, she must show the ugly girl a good look anyway! The different fire of Chixiaotang''s auction this time is the famous Nether Red Lotus, the top three different fires of heaven and earth on the list of different fires, and it is also a variant type of fire. What is mutation means that the different fire has produced spiritual wisdom and autonomous thinking. The nether red lotus took shape for thousands of years, gathered spirits for thousands of years, and after tens of thousands of years of cultivation, it is mighty, tyrannical, violent, and cunning. However, as long as the alchemy master can refine and conquer it, it will be like a divine help when refining alchemy, with twice the result. It can even improve the efficacy of the pill! She has not been refining different fires in the past few years when she has studied alchemy, in order to wait for a powerful different fire to be born. And the birth of Nether Red Lotus is exactly her surprise! It is also in her bag! She had already imagined that after she refined the Nether Red Lotus, she was a blockbuster, and after she became a genius alchemist, everyone praised her envious eyes. The auction will officially begin soon, when a pair of beautiful sisters Hua walked in and attracted the attention of the audience. One of them is beautiful and beautiful, like a nine-day fairy who can''t eat the smoke of the world, full of celestial air, unattainable; the other is charming and beautiful, with glorious eyebrows in Gu Pan, although the eyes are arrogant, they still look She is exquisite like jade, and the country is beautiful. "Wow! Who is this? The two sisters are so beautiful!" "Aren''t these two sisters Mu Ningxue and Mu Ningwei?" "Mu Ningwei is so beautiful, she almost compares the princess Tianxiang who has the same fame as Mu Ningxue. The Mu family is really a beautiful girl!" "The second room of Mu''s family is all beautiful women. Look at the Mu Wushuang in the long room. He is ugly and fat. How can he compare with the second room! It''s like a heaven and an underground!" Everyone looked at the two sisters Mu Ningxue and Mu Ningwei in a trance, their gazes were like looking at their own goddess. When Princess Tianxiang heard someone mention her, she cursed in her heart. Mu Ningwei and Mu Ningxue were so petty, how dare they compare her with her? She didn''t want to show her face today and deliberately put on a veil, otherwise which round will the two of them surprise the audience? When she caught sight of a man behind Mu Ningxue and Mu Ningwei, she frowned and whispered to the fourth brother: "Why is Jiang Chengyuan here too? He didn''t come to shoot Netherworld Red Lotus with me?" The Jiang family and the Guo family are well-known pill families with extremely strong financial resources, and even the emperor''s brother has to give these two families a love. Jiang Chengyuan is the only seedling of Jiang''s family room. He was trained as an heir since he was a child. He is a talented and intelligent alchemist who has already become famous. Seeing him coming to the auction, Princess Tianxiang was of course worried that he was also here for Nether Red Lotus. Ximenkang''s mind became heavy, not only that, but he was also worried whether Jiang Chengyuan had an idea for Mu Ningxue. Jiang Chengyuan followed Mu Ningwei eagerly, acting as a gentleman, dispelling the messy people around him, and not putting his thoughts on the auction at all. "That''s it." Mu Ningwei pointed to the empty seat. Jiang Chengyuan''s face was reddish, and he apologized: "I didn''t expect that the people sitting in the VIP room today have a lot of background. Chi Xiaotang didn''t want to offend those people for the Jiang family, so I could only apologize for the two ladies to sit here and watch." "It''s okay, it''s also because we are late. Actually, it doesn''t matter where we sit." Mu Ningxue said with a smile, with a gentle attitude that makes people feel like spring breeze. She deliberately let Jiang Chengyuan sit next to Mu Ningwei, which made Jiang Chengyuan more grateful to her. Mu Ningwei pretended to be shy and lowered her head, but her eyes were full of disgust. Jiang Chengyuan has been entangled with her in the past few days, and she is a little annoyed, but due to the Jiang family''s financial background, she has not refused, after all, if they can catch the Jiang family, their second room will be able to go to the next level. Chapter 42： Magic drug, shocking Chapter 42 "Look, Mu Ningwei, whom you are thinking of, is working with other men and me!" In the VIP room, Song Yiyang, who was sitting extremely casually, was drinking tea, holding long and narrow eyes, as handsome as the same evildoer, harmless to humans and animals, and his pink lips rose up with a mocking smile. He can tell at a glance that Mu Ningwei is a white lotus, and he has a good relationship with every man, but actually likes to be ambiguous with others, so that countless men are hopeful, but Xuyuan still does not know it, thinking that others treat him. Love is deep-rooted. Sure enough, Xu Yuan just frowned and stretched out, and said coldly: "It must be the man who entangled her, Xiao Wei can''t look at other men." Had it not been for his prince, he would have gone to Xiaowei a long time ago. Song Yiyang was speechless and extremely speechless: "You dignified martial arts saint son, how many beautiful women have embraced you, and you really disappointed this prince by looking at such a different woman." Xu Yuan snorted, "You dignified Prince Dongchen, didn''t you also fall in love with a woman who is obese and behaving badly?" "You said she was behaving badly, but you just listened to outsiders'' comments. But the prince said that Mu Ningwei was not good. It was the prince who saw it with his own eyes and came to a conclusion after many meetings. Okay, this prince is not. I would like to argue with you. From now on, I won''t talk about your Mu Ningwei, nor will you talk about my little fat girl!" Song Yiyang said lazily, and in the words, he labelled Mu Wushuang himself. At this time, the auction began, and it was Manager Li of Chixiao Hall who came to the stage in person. Why did Guan Shi come up in person? We must know that there will be a dedicated person presiding over the auction. Guanshi Li is basically the most powerful person in Chixiaotang apart from the boss behind the scenes. No one thought that he would come on stage in person. Could it be that today''s auction will be different? Many people quickly sat up straight, looking forward to it. "I know that many people are wondering why I suddenly came to the stage to preside over the auction this time. Yes, as everyone thinks, this auction will be very different, because there is a magic medicine about to come out, and its appearance will change the monks¡¯ world!" Guan Shi''s passionate opening sentence caused an uproar in the audience. "Magic medicine?" "What kind of magical medicine? Can it change the monk''s world?" People can''t guess what magic drug will come out. Guan Shi didn''t sell it, but said loudly: "Tens of thousands of years ago, a natural disaster caused the fall of countless powerful monks, and even the legendary powerhouses such as the Spirit Sovereign Realm also died in the natural disaster. At the same time, many ancient alchemies were lost, which became a great regret in the cultivation world. Of course, our Chi Xiaotang today was fortunate enough to get an ancient pill called Xiao Huan Pill!" "Little Huandan?" "What is Xiaohuandan?" Many people are confused. But there are still many people whose eyes are bright. For example, when Jiang Chengyuan of the Jiang family heard the three words Xiao Huan Dan, he immediately asked his subordinates to ask the elder Jiang and his father to come over with a serious face. Princess Tianxiang worshipped the president of the Alchemist Union as a teacher. She thought she was a member of the Alchemist Union. Although she was not a small pill, but she caught a glimpse of Jiang Chengyuan''s movements, and she quickly asked her to inform her teacher. At the same time, many people left the auction venue, not knowing who they were communicating to. Guan Shi watched a lot of people go out, hiding the cunning in his eyes, and said to everyone: "I believe many people don¡¯t know what Xiaohuandan is, but if you go back and look at the ancient books, you will know it. Xiaohuandan has the miraculous effect of quickly restoring aura. No matter how bad your spiritual energy is, you only need a Xiaohuan Dan, he can immediately restore his peak state, and he is like a divine help in the battle!" "what?!" Countless people were amazed! Is there such a magic drug in the world? You must know that this world is far less peaceful than in the capital. The world of cultivators is dangerous and changeable. Every day there are countless people fighting for resources. In remote areas, some people will fight to death for the site. Countless people are living the life of licking blood from the tip of the knife. Some people enter the Monster Beast Mountain Range and work hard to find a herbal medicine for money. But if there is a pill that can quickly restore spiritual power, it will be a huge change! Imagine that when you are exhausted from fighting in the monster mountain range, if you have a small pill, you can restore your peak when your spiritual power is exhausted. This brings not only deep spiritual power, but also hope for life. what. Seeing everyone''s shocked eyes, Guan Shi had a smile on his face. It seemed that he was not the only "hillie", and the expressions of many people were more exaggerated than he was at the time. If you think about it this way, you don''t think it was embarrassing. "Xiao Huan Dan will be auctioned for the fourth time." Guan Shi Lang said. Hearing this, Mu Wushuang in the VIP room slowly raised his lips. Guanshi Li is really an old fox. He deliberately released the news of Xiao Huandan first, and then gave people time to call for people to come over, and wait until all the major forces arrived. It is bound to cause a very sensational scramble contest. Moreover, Guan Shi didn''t say how many will be auctioned, making people think that there is only one small pill, making countless forces think that they are fighting for one pill. Hey, there will be a good show later. At the beginning of the auction, the first item was an ancient book, which recorded a set of heavenly practice techniques, which immediately caused looting. After a period of bidding, it was finally successfully traded at the price of 500,000 taels of gold. Mu Wushuang was slightly stunned. A book she randomly took out from the space was of a **** level, so much higher than that of a sky level. She had known that selling books could make money so much. What kind of medicine would she still make! The next few auction items were not attractive to Mu Wushuang. She stared at the field with a long gaze, and saw many people with advanced cultivation come in. There were old men in the Alchemist Guild, Jiang''s and Guo''s. People, the corners of her mouth slowly rise, these people are all moving golden mountains! Finally, it''s time to auction Xiao Huan Dan! Guan Shi glanced over the scene, and saw that almost all the people who should come were here. People from the Alchemist Union came to the chairman and two elders. The Jiang family and the Guo family came to the head and the elder. These people are all The big people who are rare in the weekdays are gathered today. He said loudly: "Everyone knows the effect of Xiaohuandan, but the Xiaohuandan we got from Chixiaotang is only a semi-finished product, but even though it is a semi-finished product, it is a round of golden pill after a round of refurbishment, so this one is even half-finished. Xiaohuandan has the effect of a finished product, and we have personally tested it, so you can take it with confidence." Chixiaotang''s prestige is very high. There are hundreds of branches in the whole mainland, and there has never been a quality problem. It is said that his behind-the-scenes boss has an astonishing origin, and his actions are fierce. In the past, his colleagues came up with black hands, but he was directly destroyed by the nine races. After listening to Guan Shi Li said that the pill is real, they will naturally not doubt that even if the medicine is fake, Chi Xiao Tang will be fully responsible. Everyone is waiting for Guan Shi to say the reserve price. Chapter 43： Looting, sky-high price Chapter 43 Li Guan''s accident intentionally paused for a moment, and the audience''s appetite was suffocated, before slowly opening the jade bottle on the tray, a white pill with golden veins dinged on the jade plate, and suddenly there was a burst of clearness and richness. The smell of medicine came. "smell good!" "This must be a medicinal pill of Tier 4 or higher, otherwise there is no way that the fragrance of the medicine will be exposed!" The crowd sucked their noses and looked at the pill with excitement. The pill of first to third order is odorless, only the pill of fourth order and above has a medicinal fragrance. The stronger the medicinal fragrance, the better the medicinal effect. Guan Shi smiled, but said: "This pill is a first-order pill, and the starting price is 500,000 taels of gold!" "How many?" "One...a first-order pill?" "The starting price of the first-order pill is 500,000 taels of gold!" "God! Grab the money! The first-order pill is only a semi-finished product, so why sell it at such a high price! Someone buys it to be a ghost!" Everyone exclaimed one after another, shaking their heads in anger. However, just at this moment, I saw a middle-aged man standing up in the crowd: "My Jiang family, give out a million taels of gold!" One million two! Doubled in one breath! People who were still clamoring that no one would buy it a moment ago were blushing and shocked, and opened their mouths in disbelief! However, this is just the beginning. The words of the Jiang Family Patriarch just fell silent, and another white-robed old man stood up and said loudly: "My Alchemist Union is willing to give 1.5 million taels of gold!" As soon as the words fell, there was a sound of inhalation underneath. This is a first-order pill, is it necessary to fight it like this? "Wait, our Guo family has three million taels of gold." The gentle middle-aged man who is also the owner of the house sat in the chair and said quietly. This is no longer an ordinary bidding price. How can the price increase add 1.5 million taels of gold at once? Sure enough, the pill family has a profound foundation! This is bound to get this little pill! The steward Wang and the guard Yunhao behind Mu Wushuang looked at the scene in the auction hall. Their eyes were full of shock. When she told Guan Li that the low price was five hundred thousand taels of gold, they were already very close. I was surprised. I didn''t expect that only half a stick of incense was in time, and the price of a pill had actually reached three million taels of gold! And maybe it can go up! This is incredible! That is just a semi-finished product of a first-order pill! The Guo family received three million taels of gold, which suddenly ignited the atmosphere in the field. After a short gap, the president of the Alchemist Union added 500,000 taels of gold! Then the Jiang family was unwilling to show weakness and shouted a high price of four million! Guo Qixiu, the head of the Guo family, gave Jiang a cold look, and then flatly added one million. As soon as the price of five million taels of gold came out, the president of the Alchemists¡¯ Guild turned pale. The Alchemists¡¯ Guild was not comparable to the Jiang family and Guo¡¯s family of pill family with deep foundations. After discussing with the elders, he finally could only Taking out four million taels of gold, I didn''t expect Guo Jiaran to call such a high price! The Jiang family and the Guo family didn''t deal with it at all. Seeing Guo Qixiu''s provocative eyes, Jiang De, the head of the Jiang family, discussed with the elders beside him, and continued to increase the price by 500,000. As long as we can study the prescription of Xiaohuandan, we can sell several thousand twenty-two tens of thousands of two in the future. The Jiang family can monopolize the market for Xiaohuandan, and then they will enter Jinshan Yinshan. Therefore, although it spends so much Qian feels distressed, but he is not indecisive. After discussing with the people around him, Guo Qixiu, the head of the Guo family, agreed that it was too risky and did not plan to increase the price. Jiang De glanced at him disdainfully, showing a smile that he was determined to win. His only son, Jiang Chengyuan, also smiled proudly. Mu Ningwei and Mu Ningxue congratulated his family for obtaining the magic medicine, which made him even more proud. It seems to everyone that the final price will be sold at 5.5 million taels of gold, which can be said to be a sky-high price! Cao Hong, the president of the Alchemist Guild, looked ugly. The financial resources of their Alchemist Guild were not as good as that of the aristocratic family. Now they can¡¯t even grab the ancient pill that finally appeared. After that, who would dare to look down upon the Alchemist Union? unfortunately¡­¡­ "Lao Cao, I have a little money here, why don''t we help you first?" Ximenkang said to Cao Lao suddenly. The Alchemist Guild is the closest to the royal family. Whether he or the emperor brother, he hopes that the Alchemist Guild can catch up with the two families of Jiang Guo and provide more assistance to the royal family in the future. Therefore, he wants to be a good friend. "How many princes are there?" Cao Hong asked anxiously. "This king has one million taels of gold here, and Tianxiang has five million taels." "Okay! Then thank you prince and princess!" Cao Hong said excitedly. "For the alchemist union, the apprentice should be." Princess Tianxiang smiled, but the smile under the veil was a little reluctant. Her money was to beg the emperor''s brother to buy her a different fire. I just hope the teacher can spend less money. , Don''t use her money. With confidence, Mr. Cao immediately said: "Wait! Our Alchemist Union is willing to add one hundred thousand taels of gold!" Jiang De''s face collapsed all of a sudden, this poor old man from the Alchemy Masters Union actually had the courage to **** him! He was about to stand up and increase the price, but at this moment, he heard a cold female voice on the second floor faintly said: "I give six million taels of gold." "who is this?" "This woman is worth six million in one export, she is really rich!" Everyone looked in the direction of the sound upstairs and craned their necks curiously. "Miss, how did you make a price? Even if it is your own item, it won''t work if you don''t pay the price. How can you get six million taels of silver! You have to add a high commission!" Steward Wang said anxiously. "Lao Cao of the Alchemist Union will increase the price, I just raise the price." Mu Wushuang stared in the direction of Ximenkang''s group, and the corners of his mouth made a cold arc. She knows her words and expressions best. She can see the confidence that Cao Lao is determined to gain after speaking with Princess Ximen Kang Tianxiang, and then contact the Alchemist Union''s current embarrassing situation of being caught between the two families of Jiang Guo, knowing that they will definitely catch it. Live this opportunity. But Mrs. Cao was stingy and only increased the price by one hundred thousand taels, so she aroused them! She didn''t deliberately want to cheat Mr. Cao, but who told him to get close to people like Ximenkang! Steward Wang and Yun Hao didn''t know where Mu Wushuang came from. They were confident that Elder Cao would definitely increase the price, but the Jiang family increased the price at this time, adding 200,000 taels. It seems that the Jiang family is not willing to pay a higher price. But Steward Wang and Yun Hao both breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, someone had increased the price. Wouldn''t it be that Mu Wushuang had to spend his own money to buy his own medicine, and he would have to pay a large commission. At this moment, Old Cao gritted his teeth and stood up and said loudly: "Our alchemist union is willing to spend seven million taels of gold to buy a small pill!" Chapter 44： That straw bag must have no money! Chapter 44 That straw bag must have no money! "Wow!" "Seven million taels of gold!!" No one thought that a first-order semi-finished pill would have such a high price, which is really sky-high! Princess Tianxiang¡¯s mentality collapsed. The teacher was only four million taels. With the fourth brother''s, she had to make up two million taels. In this way, she would only have three million taels left. Guren! She only hopes that someone will increase the price again, to the price that the teacher can''t afford, so she doesn''t need to spend money. But her idea was destined to fail. No one bid on the court. In the end, the price was set at seven million taels of gold, and the magic medicine was settled in the Alchemist Union. Jiang Chengyuan was a little embarrassed. The magic medicine that was originally captured was snatched by the Alchemist''s Union, which made him lose face in front of the two sisters of Mu Ningwei. "Congratulations to Mr. Cao, and Mrs. Cao!" Ximenkang sincerely congratulated Cao Hong. With the level of the Alchemists'' Union, he believed that the Alchemists'' Union would definitely be able to study the alchemy for Xiaohuandan. At that time, the Alchemist Union will be different from what it used to be! Princess Tianxiang smiled stiffly, and she hated the person who auctioned Xiaohuandan to death. If Xiao Huan Dan is not auctioned off, can she spend two million taels of gold for nothing? At this time, Guan Shi took out another jade bottle, and only listened to him: "Our fifth auction item today is also a semi-finished product! The starting price is still 500,000 taels of gold!" "Damn! What! There is a small pill?" "Chixiaotang is too dark, there is actually a small pill!" "How is this called black? People didn''t say that there is only one!" "Puff! The Alchemy Master''s Union has lost money! It spent seven million gold! This one definitely won''t cost that much!" People talked a lot. Sure enough, Cao Hong''s face was as pale as eating shit. If he knew there were more than one, why should he spend so much money to fight to death! Ximenkang''s face was even more ugly, and Chi Xiaotang was angry with Chi Xiaotang for this kind of trick. The Jiang family and the Guo family are in a much better mood, but the two bidding prices are also in constant competition. After the last fiery price increase, they finally bought the second small return pill at the price of five million taels of gold from the Jiang family. . Two million taels of gold less than the Alchemist Union! When the deal was settled, Guan Shi turned into a jade bottle like magic, and everyone uttered an uproar. How come there are! Is there so much magic medicine? Guan Shi smiled and said, "Okay, it''s gone, it''s really gone. This is the last small pill, I promise." So this pill was finally cheaper for the Guo family. Although there was a small family bidding price, the Guo family only spent two million taels of gold to get the last Xiaohuan Pill. At this price, Cao Hong of the Alchemist Union and Jiang De, the head of the Jiang family, had stomach pains. Not only did I not get the only small cash reward, but also spent a lot of money to make jokes, and I felt uncomfortable no matter how I thought about it. Before the auction was over, they took the things and left, and they couldn''t stay for a while. Jiang Chengyuan didn''t want to leave, and wanted to accompany the lady more. His father glared at him, but he went back in a desperate manner. After he left, the smiles of the two sisters Mu Ningxue suddenly pulled down. They were still preparing to buy something, and finally got taken advantage of. When he left, they could only watch the fun. Who told them they had no money at all. Mu Wushuang was very happy. Fourteen million taels of gold was not a small sum. With this money, she could move out of the palace with her younger brother Meiren! The commission that Chi Xiao Tang drew was too high, and she directly drew 10%, which made her shrink 1.4 million taels of gold, which made her feel that Chi Xiao Tang is really fat! The next auction was the strange fire she wanted in her heart, named Nether Red Lotus, which was the top three strange fire on the strange fire list. The rich bosses are gone, she doesn''t worry about being carried with her, besides, she is rich and confident. The starting price of Nether Red Lotus was five million taels of gold, a price that made countless alchemists stop. After all, it is the top three different fires, and the price will not be low. When Princess Tianxiang heard the price, she was discouraged, angry and hated. She waited for so many years just to get a good different fire, and now Nether Honglian finally appeared, but she couldn''t even get the money. She is a princess! If people know that she has no money to buy, I am afraid that she will laugh out loud! "Four brothers! I blame you!" Princess Tianxiang was so angry that her eyes were red. "Princess, I heard the voice of the woman asking for a price before, it seems to be Miss Mu Wushuang." Liu Jiaojiao said suddenly. "What! Is she that bitch? She did it on purpose! So she is Mu Wushuang! She dares to stand up against this princess!" Princess Tianxiang said fiercely. "This bitch!" Ximenkang was even more disgusted. At this moment, Mu Wushuang''s cold voice rang again from the second floor: "I have six million taels of gold." She even dared to bid! Princess Tianxiang stood up suddenly, pointed in the direction of the VIP room on the second floor, and said sharply: "The bidder is Mu Wushuang''s straw bag. She must have no money. The entire Hou Mansion has become ashes. She is a pauper!" "Huh? Mu Wushuang is the bidder?" "I heard that she is pestering the regent and lives in the regent''s mansion. Doesn''t she want the regent to pay her?" "What does Nether Red Lotus do with this straw bag?" People talked mockingly. Mu Ningxue and Mu Ningwei glanced at each other. They didn''t expect that straw bag was here, and stayed in the VIP room. They couldn''t even enter the VIP room. That straw bag had no idea where it came from! And that straw bag was not driven out of the palace by the regent, asking them to fail in their plan. Now that Princess Tianxiang pointed out that the bidder was Mu Wushuang, their faces were gloating. Six million taels of gold. When the Hou Mansion was glorious, there was no one million taels of gold for all the possessions. What''s more, when the Hou Mansion was in decline, the family properties were taken away by their two houses when the arson was set on fire. What is she Mu Wushuang not a pauper? Thinking that Regent Long Moshen would pay for her, dream! So they are waiting to watch a good show. Chixiaotang does not belong to any country or force. No one knows who is behind it. However, Chixiaotang has a strict system. As long as you dare to tease Chixiaotang, wait for Chixiaotang Get revenge! "Look who dares to increase the price! This princess wants to see how to pay for Mu Wushuang''s straw bag!" Princess Tianxiang said solemnly. Everyone dared not speak. First, they don''t want to offend the royal princess. This second one, Mu Wushuang directly added 1 million gold in one breath, even if someone wanted it, he couldn''t afford it. So under Guan Shi''s three hammers, Netherworld Honglian fell into Mu Wushuang''s hands. "Congratulations, Miss Mu Wushuang, for getting the Nether Red Lotus." "Guardian Li, she deliberately teased Chixiaotang, she has no money!" Seeing that Princess Tianxiang was really photographed by Mu Wushuang, her face was full of mockery and gloat. Chapter 45： Dont let her take advantage of you Chapter 45 Princess Tianxiang looked at Mu Wushuang coldly, expecting Li Guanshi to order her to blast her out and punish her! Unexpectedly, Guan Shi''s face was cold, and he slowly said, "Princess Tianxiang is worried. The first three Xiaohuandan were auctioned by Miss Mu Wushuang. If she has the money, the old man still knows." "what!!" "The sky-high price of the magic drug was auctioned by Mu Wushuang''s straw bag?" "Gosh! Where did she get the magic medicine!" "Three Xiaohuandan shot fourteen million taels of gold! Isn''t she a little rich woman?" "How is this possible!" A shocked look flashed across everyone''s face, and it was hard to imagine that the straw bag that everyone spurned in the capital was carrying magical medicine! Princess Tianxiang was even more surprised. She never expected that Xiao Huandan was the ugly woman of Mu Wushuang! Ximen Kangyin''s eyes flashed, and he said to his heart, this straw bag actually has magical medicine, it must have some adventure, maybe there is magical medicine on his body. He was not the first to think of giving him a magical medicine. This ugly girl is really capable! When Mr. Li said that Xiao Huandan was auctioned by Mu Wushuang, the Mu Ningxue sisters were even more shocked and jealous. If 14 million taels of gold belonged to their second bedroom, it would be great! That is 14 million gold, which can promote their family to a first-class family in one fell swoop. This straw bag without a father or mother is not worthy of having so much gold! There is also Xiao Huan Dan, this kind of magic medicine that even the Alchemist Union and Jiang Guo two big families have fought to the death. Mu Wushuang should hand it over for his father to auction. Now his grandfather is missing, and his father is one of the family of the Hou Mansion. the Lord! "I really want to thank Princess Tianxiang, if it weren''t for the princess, I wouldn''t be able to buy the Netherworld Red Lotus at such a cheap price." At this time, a ridiculous and arrogant voice sounded from the VIP room. The curtain in front of the Tianzi VIP room slowly opened, revealing the people inside. I saw Mu Wushuang standing in front. She was wearing a light blue dress with a white fox fur cloak, which covered her fat body and only exposed one head. Her skin is fair and snowy, her dark eyes are big and round, the bridge of her nose is pretty, and her lips are not pointy and vermilion. Although there is a lot of flesh on her face, her face is hidden in the coat, but it is not special. She was fat, and at a glance, she felt that this girl was very cute. Mu Wushuang knew that she was fat, so she could only win by matching clothes and hairstyle. She deliberately cut thin bangs to highlight her facial features, especially the eyes. Once the eyes appeared big, the whole face would not be too abrupt. "This is Mu Wushuang?" "It seems to be a little thinner, and it''s not ugly!" "She has pretty facial features, she must be beautiful when she loses weight!" "It''s hard to imagine, this is Mu Wushuang''s idiot?" Countless people looked at Mu Wushuang and talked a lot. Some people had seen Mu Wushuang a few days ago. They didn''t expect that Mu Wushuang had changed so much in just a few days. Princess Tianxiang was about to be blown away by Mu Wushuang¡¯s provocative words. It is indeed cheap to buy Nether Red Lotus for 6 million. She originally expected that it would be more than 6 million. If it weren¡¯t for the teacher to buy Xiaohuandan, this Nether Red Lotus would be her. That''s it! Even if there is a small amount of money, such a powerful person is there, afraid that no one will make it for her? But Mu Wushuang was killed out, disrupted her plan, and even snatched her Nether Red Lotus! She couldn''t wait to cut Mu Wushuang thousands of times! "Don''t worry, Tianxiang, Netherworld Red Lotus must be yours. This straw bag must know that you want it, and it was deliberately photographed to intimidate me. Don''t worry, the fourth brother will get it back for you." Ximen Kang comforted Tianxiang and said. Princess Tianxiang was taken aback, she was happy and angry, and sat down angrily, saying: "This straw bag is too shameless! In order to let you be with her, she actually resorted to this trick! Brother, be careful, Qian Don''t let that straw bale take advantage of you." Ximenkang nodded, his gaze fell on Mu Wushuang''s face. She looked a lot better than before. The dark eyes were so clear that people almost fell into it. He thought, if this straw bag must have skin on him. My dear, as long as she gave him the Netherworld Red Lotus and the magical medicine, he wouldn''t be too repulsive. "Next, the seventh auction item will be auctioned." Seeing that the scene gradually calmed down, Manager Li asked him to bring up the next auction item. "This is a space stone, taken from a crack in the space. Even though it is only the size of an egg, it has caused our Chi Xiaotang to lose more than a dozen powerful spiritual kings." Guan Shi picked up a dark stone and said. hiss! It actually lost more than a dozen powerful spirit kings! What kind of thought is this, you must know that the entire Xiaoyue Dynasty adds up to dozens of strong spiritual kings, and Chixiaotang lost more than ten strong spiritual kings at once, which is equivalent to half of the country''s strong! In the final analysis, Chixiaotang still has a profound background! "Master, the space stone can be met, you must take it!" Mu Wushuang''s mind suddenly heard the voice of Qi Ling Xiao Zhu Zhu. "Why?" Mu Wushuang asked Xiao Zhuzhu, why must she be photographed. "The space stone repairs the jade chain space, and directly increases the space by two levels!" Xiao Zhu Zhu said anxiously. Upgrading two levels can make the space twenty times larger. Xiao Zhuzhu and others have long thought that the medicinal field in the space is too small to grow medicinal materials. Now if they can be upgraded, the medicinal field can also be twenty times larger! Houses can also be upgraded from thatched houses to palaces. Therefore, Mu Wushuang''s eyes brightened, and he secretly made up his mind to get the space stone. "Space Rock starts at four million taels of gold!" Guan Shi Lang said. The price is really high, and many people stay away. "I add two hundred thousand gold." A refiner stood up. "I''ll add 300,000!" He is also a refiner. The two quarreled for an increase, and finally added to the price of 4.8 million taels of gold, and the other gave up the increase. "4.8 million taels of gold at a time!" Manager Li picked up the hammer and knocked once. "I give five million taels of gold" Mu Wushuang slowly stood up and said. The refiner''s expression turned gloomy, but it seemed that he had no money to increase the price, so he didn''t say anything. She raised her mouth, and it seemed that no one shot her. Everyone didn''t know what Mu Wushuang wanted the space stone to do, and wondered if she had money and nowhere to spend it? Sisters Mu Ningwei almost vomited blood. This is five million taels of gold. Mu Wushuang didn''t even discuss with them, so they bought something that didn''t work. Now it¡¯s fine, only 14 million taels of gold. Three million left! "I still want to buy a handy weapon. Is this straw bag to spend all the money?" Mu Ningwei frowned, her eyes full of hatred for Mu Wushuang. Ximenkang''s brows were raised. How did Mu Wushuang know that a genius refiner was gathered under his hand? This space stone happened to be used by the refiner to refine a space ring for him. It seems that this straw bag was installed in his house It''s a man. But seeing that she spent so much money to give him the space stone, he just pretended not to know. "Five million taels of gold at a time!" "Five million taels of gold twice!" Guan Li is about to make three final decisions. At this moment, a low-pitched man''s voice suddenly came out from the VIP room at the corner of the second floor: "Six million gold!" Mu Wushuang looked over in surprise, but it was a pity that she couldn''t see people clearly because the curtain was blocked. Chapter 46： Beautiful man courtesy Chapter 46 This person added a million in one breath, and it seemed that he was determined to win. But sorry, she is also determined to win the space stone! "Seven million!" Mu Wushuang said loudly. The people present opened their mouths, and within a few breaths, the price of the space stone suddenly rose by two million gold! Really rich! "Eight million!" It was this nasty voice again. "Miss, you don''t have enough money." Steward Wang reminded Mu Wushuang in a low voice. Of course, Mu Wushuang knew that she would only have more than 7 million gold left after she removed the money to buy the Netherworld Red Lotus. That person''s bid reached 8 million, which she couldn''t afford to increase. "I am willing to give Miss Mu Wushuang two million taels of gold." Suddenly, the VIP room next door opened the curtain, revealing a fiery red figure, Mu Wushuang looked at it, it turned out that it was the enchanting and beautiful man who wiped her blood with the veil before, still winking at her. "Who is this?" "Damn it? Give Mu Wushuang for nothing?" "Two million taels of gold given away? Did I have a broken ear?" "What a handsome man!" There is also a female nympho. "Is this person blind? Mu Wushuang is so fat and ugly, what does he think!" Many people felt that their hearts were shocked. Although Mu Wushuang looked a little better than before, he was still a fat straw bag. The man in red was handsome and handsome, with a high temperament, and he and Mu Wushuang were just one world at a time! Bai gave Mu Wushuang two million gold, wouldn''t it be to pursue her? It''s hard to understand! "His Royal Highness!" The moment she saw the man in red, Mu Ningwei stood up suddenly. Although the volume was low, the shock in her eyes could not be concealed. How did His Royal Highness come to Xiaoyue Dynasty? Behind the prince stood the goddess of martial arts **** Xu Yuan, Mu Ningwei had known that Xu Yuan was coming, but never thought that the prince would also come! And... the prince didn''t know when he met Mu Wushuang, and even gave that straw bag of two million gold for nothing! The prince was arrogant and was the most arbitrary. When I saw him in the past, the prince did not even give her a straight eye. She thought the prince did not like her origin, so she was unwilling to pay attention to her. But what does he mean to Mu Wushuang now? "Is that the Prince of Dongchen Kingdom and Saint Son of Shenwu Sect?" Mu Ningxue''s eyes shone slightly, her eyes fell on Song Yiyang''s face, and her heart flashed with care. The prince of a country, the future prince, is far more promising than the regent Long Mo. If she is with him, then she will become the queen of Dongchen country! A calculated smile slowly bloomed on Mu Ningxue''s face. His Royal Highness was even interested in Mu Wushuang. Wouldn''t the country''s beauty and fragrance make him crazy and obsessed? After hearing the words of the beautiful man in red, Mu Wushuang stroked his chin. This peerless beauty is actually willing to give himself two million taels of gold? This is not a big deal! It''s a million gold! However, don''t give it for nothing, let alone give it to a beautiful man who has her appetite, and return it to him later. "In that case, Wushuang thanked the son." Mu Wushuang smiled at him slightly. Song Yiyang shook his sleeves coolly. He was right. She was decisive and not sloppy, so how could she be what people said about it! He smiled and said: "It is an honor to serve Miss Wushuang." Look at this beautiful man, who speaks so nicely, the key is that there is not a trace of frivolousness in his words, which makes people feel like spring breeze. Mu Wushuang thanked him again with a thankful smile, then turned to Guan Li and said: "Manager Li, I am willing to give nine million taels of gold!" "Wow! Nine million taels of gold! This price is the highest price auctioned in the past six months!" "Nine million gold, you can buy a god-level technique!" There was an uproar in the field. Many people thought that Mu Wushuang was indeed the old straw bag, and spent such a high price to take pictures of things she didn''t need. There was really no money to spend. Many people simply can''t understand her approach, because no one thinks it is useful for her to ask for a space stone. After all, the space stone is a high-end crafting material, and it has nothing to do with Mu Wushuang, who is a straw bag. Moreover, there are different opinions about the incident of Mu Wushuang summoning monsters on the street a few days ago. Seeing is believing, hearing is not. There were not many people present at that time. Most people in the capital hadn''t seen the scene at that time and didn''t believe it. Mu Wushuang is a summoner recorded in ancient books. Coupled with the later occurrence of the vision of thousands of miles of snow and ice in June, everyone thought that whether the monster would come is also a vision, and it is fundamentally related to Mu Wushuang. Therefore, in the eyes of people, she Mu Wushuang is still that obese straw bag. Spending nine million gold to buy something that you don¡¯t need can only be done with a straw bag like her. Mu Wushuang didn''t care what others thought of her. Her gaze was fixed in the direction of the low-pitched man who was making a sound before. She wanted to look at it. He would not increase the price. "The price of the space stone was given by Miss Mu Wushuang as a high price of nine million gold. Is there anything higher than this price?" Manager Li asked loudly on the ground. The direction of the man was silent. "Nine million gold at a time!" "Nine million gold twice!" "Ding! Nine million gold three times! Congratulations to Miss Mu Wushuang for buying this space stone at the price of nine million gold." Three hammers were finalized, and the corners of Mu Wushuang''s lips rose slowly, so I still want to fight with her! In the next few auctions, Mu Wushuang had little interest, but the low-pitched man took a picture of an item, which was also a refining material. It seemed that he should be a refining master. However, Mu Wushuang had no interest in him. When the auction was over, after counting the two million gold that the beautiful man in red gave her, she settled it, but there were still hundreds of thousands of gold left. She called the beautiful man in red and put The remaining money was returned to him first. "Money is an external object. Since I gave it to you, I didn¡¯t expect to get it back. Miss Wushuang, I would never ask for this money. But if you insist on giving it to me, it¡¯s better to give me something as a souvenir. That jade pendant is good." Song Yiyang smirked and pointed away. Mu Wushuang followed his hand and looked at it. It was a very ordinary low-level magic weapon. It looked like a jade pendant. It was a defensive magic weapon, and the price was only a few thousand taels. But she could see through his thoughts. The ancients always used jade as a token of love. Wouldn''t he want her to send him a token of love? Although she really likes this type of beautiful man, looking at this level of beauty, she can even eat a few more bowls of rice on weekdays, but she is not familiar with him and doesn''t even know the name, so how could she give him an order? Love token! Besides, Mu Wushuang thought of the phoenix jade pendant that the emperor uncle hung on her neck. The emperor¡¯s uncle was unpredictable. When he put the jade pendant on her, he could not see a trace of affection in his eyes, but it should be a token of love. It was not very good for her to give other men a jade pendant for the one given to her. After all, Steward Wang and Yun Hao were still watching closely. Chapter 47： This sledgehammer is very suitable for you Chapter 47-This Sledgehammer Is Very Suitable For You "This jade pendant is worthless. It doesn''t deserve the son''s jade appearance. This sledgehammer is not bad, mature and stable, and goes well with the son." Mu Wushuang pointed to a jet-black sledgehammer standing on the counter, and commented on the incident. She looked at it and found that this sledgehammer was a high-end weapon, priced at 600,000 taels of gold, which was just right. After spending this money, she was penniless again. Song Yiyang held his chin and looked at the sledgehammer earnestly. He wandered around the sledgehammer a few times, showing contemplation. Just when Mu Wushuang thought he would refuse, he nodded and said: "Well, this sledgehammer is indeed a good match for this son, and it is worthy of his jade appearance and fairy posture, thank you Miss Wushuang!" The two sisters Mu Ningxue, who had just walked back from the venue, staggered and almost fell upon hearing this. That sledgehammer is half a person tall and looks ordinary and unattractive. It is clearly the most handy weapon for muscular men. How can such a handsome and stunning man like the Prince use such a rude weapon! Mu Wushuang clearly teased him with this intention, can''t he see it? Mu Ningwei stepped forward, and was about to teach Mu Wushuang who was insecure. At this moment, Xu Yuan stood up and shouted with joy: "Xiaowei!" "Xu Yuan, why are you here today?" Mu Ningwei pretended to be surprised, with a surprised smile on her face. Xu Yuan said gently: "I accompany Yiyang to the auction, so I haven''t had time to find you at your house." "Oh, it''s okay. Your business matters. You must come to me when you are done. I will take you and Tai... and Song Gongzi to play around in the capital." Mu Ningwei saw that His Royal Highness was unwilling to reveal her identity, and there was a warning in her eyes, so she changed her words quickly. But she was very happy from the bottom of her heart. It seemed that the prince was unwilling to reveal his identity, and it must be that Mu Wushuang had no right to know his identity. "Yes, you are new to the city, you must not know what is interesting in the capital, so let Weiwei accompany you to look around." Mu Ningxue stepped forward at the right time. She was wearing a very close-fitting dress, deliberately taking off the outer cloak and holding it in her hand. She walked and moved with infinite grace and showed her perfect figure vividly. She wanted His Royal Highness to see that a woman like her was perfect, and Mu Wushuang''s fat man didn''t have the slightest femininity at all. Mu Ningxue smiled generously and brightly, and she inadvertently curled the broken hair around her ear, looking gentle and graceful without losing her temperament. She is very confident in her appearance. In this world, except for the cold Long Moshen, no man can escape her intentional gesture. She glanced at Song Yiyang inadvertently, only to find that he didn''t look at herself at all, but looked at Mu Wushuang with scorching eyes. Mu Ningxue clenched her fists. No, it''s impossible. This straw bag has no appearance at all, His Royal Highness. It is absolutely impossible to fancy her! "Third sister, I finally saw you today. It''s harder to see you than to see the saint. You have been living in the Prince Regent''s Mansion these days, and even our relatives don''t want to see you. Your sister is very sad." Mu Ningxue deliberately said to Mu Wushuang. She intends to provoke that Mu Wushuang is now living in a man''s house, is not clear with the regent, and is disregarded of family affection, and has a cool nature. Even if the prince is interested in Mu Wushuang, she will definitely hate her when she learns this! Mu Wushuang didn''t look at her. Instead, he looked up in the air and jokingly said: "Hey, where are the flies, buzzing, annoying, isn''t it, son." Song Yiyang looked at her sly eyes and looked at him very cleverly, then nodded immediately and said, "Well, it''s very annoying." Mu Ningxue was so angry that his nostrils were burning. Seeing that her sister was ignored by Mu Wushuang, Mu Ningwei scolded him for being a fly, and suddenly pointed to Mu Wushuang and said: "Sister Sister, you secretly took out the magical medicine in your family for auction, but you bought all irrelevant things and spent no money. You are too shameless! This is the property of our two rooms, no matter what You have to take out the things you bought and let my father dispose of, otherwise you don¡¯t want to leave!" "What? Mu Wushuang stole the magic medicine from the house and put it for auction? How is this different from a thief!" "It''s hard to guard against thieves by day and night!" "Unexpectedly, the Hou Mansion still has such a magical medicine. Fortunately, Lord Hou has disappeared, otherwise he will be **** off by such dishonest descendants like Mu Wushuang!" "There is no one in the big house, so it should be handled by the elders of the second house of the Hou Mansion. Mu Wushuang must be asked to hand over the things he bought, otherwise she will waste it twice." Everyone shook their heads and pointed at Mu Wushuang, very disdainful of her character. Xu Yuan looked at Mu Wushuang coldly, and said to Song Yiyang: "The prince also sees Mu Wushuang''s character." Song Yi raised his brows and raised his eyebrows, but a fascinating smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Is that right? There is no panic in her expression, and there are a few traces of joke hidden in those dark and shiny eyes. It is not good to see whose character is to be seen later. She can always give him unexpected surprises. Ximenkang and Princess Tianxiang stood outside the crowd, and Princess Tianxiang said anxiously: "Four brothers, they are going to **** Mu Wushuang''s things, what about my Netherworld Red Lotus?" Ximenkang was also very annoyed. He still wanted the space stone. Although he admired Mu Ningxue, it was a matter of interest, so he naturally didn''t want Mu Ningxue and the others to succeed. "Ah." Only when Mu Wushuang suddenly sneered, as if he had heard some terrible joke, he said: "It''s really a tale of the world, Mu Ningwei, you said the magic medicine I auctioned belongs to the Houfu? What evidence do you have? Can you prove it?" "The magic medicine has always been handed over to my father by my grandfather. You stole it from my father. Do you still want to quibble? Do you dare to confront my father?" Mu Ningwei said with confidence that her grandfather has disappeared and it is difficult to prove it. Mu Wushuang still dares to confront her father? Today, she just wants to call black as white, and she has nothing to do with Mu Wushuang! "Oh?" Mu Wushuang smiled and said coldly: "Since you said that the magic medicine has been kept by your father, then I ask you, how many magic medicines does he have in total?" "Of course it is three! They were all put up for auction by your greedy woman! Now you should give me the things you bought quickly!" Mu Ningwei steadily said loudly like winning. Based on her knowledge of Mu Wushuang, she must be able to ask her such simple questions as much as they were auctioned off. "Really? Li Guanshi, borrow your jade plate for a use." Mu Wushuang said to Guanshi Li. Guanshi Li immediately took a clean jade plate and he was quite curious about what she wanted to do. "Mu Ningwei, you said that I only have three small pill, let you see today, how many coins I have!" As she said, she took out a dozen jade bottles from her arms and opened them. There was a crisp sound, and she poured out the pill in her mind. After a few breaths, the jade plate was lost. The pill with golden lines was piled up, and the strong fragrance filled the whole hall. Chapter 48： shameless Chapter 48 "My God! There must be hundreds of small rewards!" "God, what did I see, am I sleepwalking!" "Three small repayment pill sold 14 million gold, so many small reimbursement, how much is worth!" The crowd of onlookers stared at the pile of small cashbacks with eagerness. They couldn''t even move their eyes away, and they couldn''t wait to go up and grab a few. Mu Ningwei and Mu Ningxue were stunned, never expected that Mu Wushuang would actually take out hundreds of magical medicine to make a face! She actually had hundreds of pills that were robbed to the death by the Alchemist Union and Jiang Guo''s two great pill families! Where did she come from! Where did this straw bale come from such good luck! Not only them, but Mu Wushuang himself, everyone present showed a look of shock. Mu Wushuang grabbed a handful in the palm of her hand, and the silver-hearted snake on her wrist came out immediately, and then everyone saw that she was like feeding snacks, feeding the small huandan that had been sold at sky-high prices one by one. The pet in her hand. Everyone felt shocked in their hearts. People are more popular than others, but they are worse than a little snake! She used her attitude to tell everyone that she didn''t care about these magical medicines at all, because she had a lot of them, and Mu Ningwei''s previous words were just nonsense. Mu Ningwei''s awe-inspiring remarks became a joke. Anyone with a clear mind would understand that she lied to get the Nether Red Lotus and Space Stone on Mu Wu''s hands. Unexpectedly, Mu Ningwei looked charming and charming, with more thoughts than a hornet''s nest. "I see it." Song Yiyang raised his chin, the meaning of the words was self-evident. Xu Yuan said, "But it doesn''t mean that Xiaowei is lying. Maybe her father does have Xiaohuandan in his hands. She saw Mu Wushuang auction Xiaohuandan, and she had a misunderstanding." When Mu Ningwei heard this, she nodded quickly: "Yes! That''s right! The grandfather kept the Xiaohuandan for his father. I thought only the father had it. I didn''t expect that my grandfather would give so many Xiaohuandan to Mu Wushuang. It''s a misunderstanding." After hearing this, Mu Wushuang showed mockery in his eyes, but he didn''t bother to expose her again, because she didn''t want outsiders to know that she was an alchemist so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. "Wushuang, this king will send you back." At this time, the fourth prince Ximenkang separated the crowd and walked out, with a rare gentle tone. Ximen Kang spoke softly, with a smile on his face, and strode towards Mu Wushuang. Mu Wushuang still remembered Ximen Kang''s cold eyes with disgust when she just walked through, and he also remembered that he almost chopped off her head with a single knife, and even remembered that the original owner was kicked to death on the wall by him. She sneered from the bottom of her heart, Ximenkang was suddenly gentle to him, and she must have been attracted by what was on her. I can''t wait for her to die when I am disgusted, but be gentle when I need it. This person, could it be that she was a fool to fool him? The corners of her mouth rose slowly. Seeing Mu Wushuang smiled, Ximenkang saw a trace of sarcasm across his eyes. This idiot was really a lie, but just smiled at her and she couldn''t find Bei. "Wushuang, let''s go." Ximenkang pretended to be gentle and stretched out his hand to her, and he could almost imagine her weeping with joy holding his hand. For the sake of Nether Red Lotus and Space Stone, let her take advantage of it once, and he didn''t want all of those small rewards. For the sake of her thoughts, he kept one for her. Miss! No! Yun Hao looked anxious, planning to stand up in front of Mu Wushuang, not to let Mu Wushuang''s hand touch that of the Fourth Prince! The young lady is the future princess recognized by the prince himself, and she must not have contact with other men! Yun Hao had already stretched out a leg, but now he heard the young lady''s sneer. "Hey, who are you, are you qualified to touch my hand?" Mu Wushuang said arrogantly, then turned around and didn''t even bother to give Ximenkang a look, let alone see his turning dark face. She asked Manager Li to bring the sledgehammer she was fond of before, just in time for the money and goods. "Such a practical and sturdy weapon is given to the son, can he leave a contact address so that I can return the remaining money owed to you." "After I said that I don''t need it, I don''t have to pay it back." Song Yiyang insisted, then took the sledgehammer, and nodded very satisfied after looking at it: "Thank you, Miss Wushuang, I like this sledgehammer very much. ." Mu Wushuang chuckled: "Since you won''t let me pay you back, then I will see you again next time I have a chance, and I will give you something better." "Then I must look forward to it." Song Yiyang said with a wicked smile on his face: "I believe I can see Miss Wushuang again soon." Mu Wushuang smiled, she was looking forward to seeing the beautiful man in red, and next time she would send the emperor to her. At this moment, the gloomy Ximenkang came up, and said softly as possible: "Wu Shuang, don''t have a temper with this king. It used to be the king who was wrong. If you want to fight or scold you, please?" He knew that she deliberately said and laughed with a man to anger him, which showed that she cared about him very much. Mu Wushuang almost felt like vomiting, why Ximenkang has no eyesight at all, can''t you tell that she hates him? Who is having a temper with him, shameless! Does this person feel too good about himself? "roll!" Mu Wushuang didn''t want to see his disgusting face for a second. After saying a word, he went out without looking back. The crowds onlookers wanted to laugh but did not dare to laugh, their faces flushed. It was Mu Wushuang who was pestering the Four Princes before, and the Four Princes said to go away, but now it is the other way around! Princess Tianxiang watched Mu Wushuang go, and she was anxious, her ghostly red lotus! Ximenkang''s face became ashen, it is hard for him to imagine that the woman who stalked her at the beginning would dare to say "get out" to him! She thought it would attract his attention? He can''t wait to cut her a thousand times! How dare to be disrespectful to him in the public! Don''t give him affection! It''s really hateful! But he didn''t dare to do anything to her, because the housekeeper and guards of the Regent Palace were following her, he didn''t dare to do anything to the emperor''s people! Moreover, he believed that Mu Wushuang was deliberately **** him off, believing that after a while, she would lose her breath and come to him actively. Wait and see, Mu Wushuang, you don''t want this king to give you a good face! ... He got into the carriage with the Meiren brother, and after the road was stable, Mu Wushuang said with the Meiren brother: "You are so smart, you must have guessed it? Haha, that''s right, I refining the pill. I am now an alchemist. When I merge the Nether Red Lotus, it will not take long before I can refine it for you. There is a cure for illness. My sister said that it can cure you, and she will do what she says!" Mu Yuheng''s heart was moved, and her eyes were reddish. She didn''t expect that she bought the Netherworld Red Lotus in order to give him a pill sooner. He wanted to make a sound and talk to her. "Whether it¡¯s summoning monsters or becoming an alchemist, it¡¯s all my adventures, but I¡¯ll use the adventures I¡¯ve got to make our siblings and the others, to become people who don¡¯t need to fear the royal family and any other forces. Our cultivation base is high enough to be respected wherever we walk." Mu Wushuang would not say that she was traversing or her jade chain space. These are her most private secrets and can only be buried in her heart forever. But she wanted to make the beautiful younger brother look forward to, and stop being decadent, so she gave him confidence. "My sister tells you that my sister is now able to cultivate, and she is still a fairy body, and her cultivation speed is much faster than that of ordinary people, and you can also restore your genius qualifications. Trust me, sister will not let you down. These are people who are willing to give their lives for her, they are bleeding with the same blood. Mu Yuheng nodded heavily with tears in his eyes. He lowered his head, not wanting her to see his fragile side. He has survived so long, he is willing to wait for her again, even if he can''t recover and can''t speak any more, he has no complaints. "Wait! Something''s wrong!" Suddenly, Mu Wushuang''s expression was dazzling. Chapter 49： Road robbery Chapter 49 Mu Wushuang suddenly realized something was wrong, and suddenly it was too quiet. It was obviously a busy place here! She quickly called out the Silver Heart Snake, and then opened the curtain. I found that the carriage came to a remote street at some point, but Guanshi Wang, Yun Hao and the groom were lying on the ground silently, breathing up and down, indicating that the people did not want to kill. Strangely, the spiritual power in them has disappeared, as if they had no cultivation. She turned her head and saw that even the Dark Guardian Dragon Yi given to her by the emperor was lying on the ground without any spiritual power. Since even Long Yi was hit, the Silver Heart Snake couldn''t deal with the incoming people even more, so she silently took the Silver Heart Snake back. "I don''t know which strong man is here, I might as well come out and talk." The more this time, the more calm she became. "Fat woman, take out the space stone, otherwise, the deity will kill them." A muffled voice came from her ears in vain, and Mu Wushuang was surprised that the person was in the carriage! And the voice was a little familiar, she thought of the people competing with her for the space stone at the auction venue. As soon as he turned his head, he saw a tall man wrapped in black sitting in the carriage, holding a weapon at the throat of the beauty''s younger brother. He wears a half-section tool on his face, covering the upper half of his face, only revealing a delicate chin and a pair of dark blue eyes that are as cold as a wolf king. These eyes are like the blue sea, and like the deep starry sky, which contains endless. Magic power almost **** people in. But Mu Wushuang only took a look, then moved his eyes away, and then straightly took out the space stone, "Here it is, I hope you don''t hurt them." If the space stone is gone, you can find it again, but you can''t resurrect when you die. This person has a higher cultivation base than Long Yi, and she doesn''t even have room to deal with it, so she might as well give things to others generously. A hint of surprise flashed through the dark blue eyes of the black man. Everyone hated and detested the thin, cool eyes called "ghost eyes". Not only did she fail to confuse her, she even glanced briefly, as if sparse and ordinary Like. The endless hostility in my heart faded like a tide at this moment. "The deity''s name is Wuming, fat woman, and it is considered that the deity owes you a favor." After speaking, the black man took a deep look at her, picked up the space stone, and disappeared without a trace. Called her a fat woman, and said that her name is Wuming, Shishi Wuming, will anyone call Wuming? To make it clear that you want to take her things for nothing, and hypocritically say that you owe her personal feelings, too hypocritical! Mu Wushuang didn''t take what he said at all. Seeing him leave, he quickly checked the beauty''s younger brother''s neck to see if he was injured. Mu Yuheng shook his head and signaled that he was okay, but there was concern in his eyes. Mu Wushuang understood what he was worried about, and said with a smile: "It''s okay. The Space Stone is not an urgent need for me. You can buy extra things in the future. If you are fine, I will go and see them." Mu Wushuang got out of the carriage and found that they were still not awake. After thinking about it, she took out the Xiao Huan Pill and prepared to put it in their mouths. At this time, the younger brother snatched her pill, and then squatted down and fed them the pill, not letting her do it, no Let her contact foreign men. Mu Wushuang smiled so beautifully, her arrogant and beautiful younger brother is so cute! Long Yi''s eyes under the mask moved and continued to pretend to be dizzy. After taking the pill that Mu Yuheng fed, he immediately flashed away, hidden in the dark shadow, and disappeared. As the secret guard given to her by the master, he took the responsibility to protect her. He didn''t expect to be defeated by that person even if he could not even remind her to do it. Now he still needs to use her little pill to restore spiritual power, he felt Too shameful. And he heard that she gave the space stone that she bought nine million taels of gold without hesitation to that person, which showed that she took their lives more importantly. If it weren¡¯t for her graciousness, he might have been dead by this time. The man¡¯s murderous intent was great, the blood was strong, and he was a cruel person. He was sure that as long as she did not behave well, he would be nothing. Hesitating brutal murder to threaten her. The master''s vision is really good, and Mu Wushuang is qualified to be the future mistress. Seeing the dragon disappearing like an afterimage, Mu Wushuang didn''t think much about it. After all, Long Yi was a dark guard and might not like to stay in the light. At this time, the steward of Yun Hao Wang and the others woke up slowly. The man was too powerful and they had fallen down before they felt the danger. They were unconscious. After waking up, they didn''t know what had happened, with a blank face. "Someone blocked the road and robbed, and the person has already left." Mu Wushuang took the matter over with a single sentence, but Yun Hao and the others were cold and sweaty after hearing it, and they were afraid. In broad daylight, someone dared to rob the regent''s carriage, which shows that the man was not afraid of the prince at all, and he must have the intention of killing people. That person''s cultivation level is extremely high, and it is just a breeze to kill someone. They were OK, unconscious, and never felt fear, but Mu Wushuang was the target of the robbery. If ordinary people had long been scared to pale as paper, tears and tears flowed, she did not even frown, as if Nothing has happened. After this accident, Steward Wang didn''t dare to stay outside, urging the groom to return home quickly. After returning to the mansion, Mu Wushuang planned to retreat to refine the Nether Red Lotus, talked to the younger brother of the beauty, and returned to the yard, sending Sang Lan to guard outside, and no one was allowed to come in. She didn''t know that Mu Yuheng hadn''t eaten dinner this day. The worried Ruyu boy stood under the eaves in front of her and watched all night. Long Moshen did not come out of the palace until midnight. A dark shadow emerged from the darkness, knelt in front of him, and presented a jade bottle. "Master, Long San sent me the antidote." Long Mo put away the jade bottle with a deep face like an expression, and looked at Long Er who was hesitant to say: "Say if you have anything." "Something went wrong with Long Yi." Long Er said immediately. "Is there anything wrong with her?" Long Moshen couldn''t see the slightest change on his face, his tone was as usual, but Long Er always felt a sense of worry in his master''s voice. "Miss Mu is fine." Long Er replied, and wanted to say more. Seeing that the master was already on the soft sedan chair, he had to shut up and disappeared into the darkness. The two lanterns on the gate of the palace were particularly bright in the night, and the steward Wang was standing at the door, seeing a familiar black sedan chair finally appeared in the snow, and quickly greeted him. "My lord, I have been waiting for you for a long time." The steward Wang said anxiously, tonight is the night of the full moon, the day when the prince is poisoned, the blood of the young lady is the prince¡¯s antidote, and the prince was left in the palace by the emperor to come back so late, he was so anxious that he was on a hot pot. Ant, can''t wait to take Miss Ciao to the palace to detoxify the prince. Fortunately, the prince¡¯s poison has not yet attacked. "Long Er." "Yes." In the darkness, Long Er replied respectfully, without the master saying more, he already understood what he meant, and went straight to Miss Cousin. Chapter 50： Sent her to death! Chapter 50 Sent her to death! Seeing that the prince ordered the dark guard to collect blood from the young lady, the steward Wang finally let go of his hanging. "Master, when returning from the auction today, Miss Mu was robbed." Steward Wang said. "Ok." Long Moshen''s expression was faint, and he couldn''t see the joy or anger. Steward Wang couldn''t understand the thoughts of his prince, and he didn''t know whether the prince cared or didn''t care about Mu Wushuang, so he didn''t say more. He didn''t know that the first thing his iceberg lord did when he returned to the room was to call Long Yi over. Long Yi knelt on the ground and reported everything that happened today to Long Moshen in detail. Even a few words with whom he said to him, he repeated the original words without any change. Finally, he said: "The subordinates are incompetent, so that the future The mistress was frightened and threatened, and she didn''t even find out who the other party was, so please punish the mistress!" "Go back to the family law, and continue to protect the princess after receiving the family law." Long Mo''s face is as deep as ice, and his deep eyes are obscure. "Thank you Master!" Long Yi knelt and kowped his head. "Get up, the princess owes the money to the prince of Dongchen country. Tomorrow, let the steward Wang pay it back for the king, and let Longwu go to find the space stone." Rao knew that the master cared about the future princess, Long Yi''s heart was still shocked. The master''s personality was inherently cold and cold, and he had never put anyone in his heart. He did not expect to be so caring about the future princess. "Yes!" Long Yi retreated. "Master, Liu Jiaojiao''s blood is taken." Long Er''s voice sounded. Seeing the master waved his hand impatiently, Long Er knew it was the old rule again, stepped back and poured Liu Jiaojiao''s blood into the river. The master has never used Liu Jiaojiao''s blood to detoxify. The master is obsessed with cleanliness. He doesn''t like human blood and animal blood to seep into his body. The method of blood exchange is nothing more than a cover. ... Mu Yuheng stayed in front of Mu Wushuang''s door all night, and Long Moshen also stayed up all night. But the next day, Mu Wushuang''s door still didn''t open. Nether Red Lotus is not as easy to refining as Mu Wushuang imagined. The different fire gave birth to wisdom. At first, she pretended to surrender to her and was willing to be refined by her. Who knew that at the last moment, she violently resisted and wanted to swallow her. It took Mu Wushuang with it for more than a month before she wiped her spirit and wisdom and completely refined it. At the same time, her cultivation base also increased a lot. More than a month in the space, only three days have passed outside, and when she wanted to try to make alchemy with different fires, she heard noises outside. "Princess Tianxiang, you can''t go in, my lady is refining the different fires and cannot be interrupted!" Sang Lan eagerly stopped in front of the door, not allowing the rushing Princess Tianxiang and others to break through Miss''s door. "What are you worthy to talk to this princess? Come, give me a hand!" "Even if you kill the slave maid, the slave maid will not let you in!" Sang Lan said loudly, her thin and short body stopped at the door and motionless, letting a maid slap her on the face, her face turned red and red after a while. swollen. After Mu Yuheng heard the sound, he ran up anxiously, and blocked Princess Tianxiang with a hostile expression. On a cold day, Mu Yuheng''s pale forehead was covered with fine sweat, and the concoction on the corners of his mouth was forgotten to wipe, and he hurried over. "You **** dare to stop this princess?" Princess Tianxiang looked disdainful, "This princess tells you that with Mu Wushuang this straw bag, it is absolutely impossible to refine Nether Red Lotus, only Nether Red Lotus can eat her back. This princess is thinking about her, you people who don''t know good or bad!" Princess Tianxiang said, her face filled with anger. She waited for three days, thinking that Mu Wushuang would hold Nether Red Lotus with both hands in order to please the fourth brother. Unexpectedly, Liu Jiaojiao told her that Mu Wushuang himself was refining Nether Red Lotus. This straw bag is so big. Guts! Mu Wushuang couldn''t refine the Netherworld Red Lotus but was swallowed. It was a small matter. Princess Tianxiang was most worried about the netherworld red lotus, who was born with wit, hiding out of sight. She waited a few years before she came to this level. The extremely high fire, if the fire is gone, she will even have the heart to frustrate Mu Wushuang and the whole family! "Go away!" The more Tianxiang thought, the more angry she slapped Mu Yuheng away with a slap, and when she was about to kick in, the door suddenly opened, revealing a frosty face. "Mu Wushuang, you came out just right. How could your kind of straw bag refining the Netherworld Red Lotus? If you know that you are going to retreat, you will now give the Netherworld Red Lotus to this princess, and this princess will go back for you in front of the fourth brother A few words." Princess Tianxiang showed joy. Seeing that Mu Wushuang was intact, she knew that she hadn''t started refining. Maybe she had been hesitant for these three days. Now it''s all right, Netherworld Honglian belongs to her! "I can''t refine it? Princess Tianxiang, what do you say this is?" Mu Wushuang smiled coldly, and suddenly a cluster of red flames burst out from his fingers. The temperature was so hot that the surrounding snow melted instantly. Immediately afterwards, with a flick of her finger, a little spark fell on the palace lady who slapped Sang Lan. "what--" As soon as the palace lady screamed, the whole person had already turned into a fire man. The fire disappeared while breathing, and only a little black and gray remained on the ground, indicating that a living person had just stood here. Princess Tianxiang took a few steps back in fear, and looked at Mu Wushuang incredulously. Seeing this scene, Liu Jiaojiao, who was hiding from the side watching the excitement, had jealousy and jealousy flashing in her eyes, hiding further away. He avenged Sang Lan and slapped Princess Tianxiang in the face, but Mu Wushuang''s murderous aura was still very heavy. The younger brother of Beauty has just been slapped by Princess Tianxiang. Princess Tianxiang has a fourth-level spiritual apprenticeship level. A strong palm is naturally not something his broken body can withstand. He is leaning against the wall like a white paper. She held on, but smiled happily on her face, happy for her to successfully refine the different fires. She couldn''t wait to even kill Princess Tianxiang, but the other party was a royal princess. On the bright side, she couldn''t do anything to it. After a while, Princess Tianxiang came back to her senses and pointed angrily at Mu Wushuang''s nose: "Mu Wushuang, you are so brave, since you dare to attack this princess''s court lady!" "It''s the princess that you said that I can''t refine the Nether Red Lotus. I just showed it to the princess. I didn''t expect that the control was not very skilled, and I would kill someone by mistake." Mu Wushuang''s plain tone made Princess Tianxiang extremely annoyed. She didn''t believe in Mu Wushuang''s wrongdoing by mistake, but Mu Wushuang said that, she wanted to pursue the crime and it was impossible to cure it. "puff--" At this moment, Mu Yuheng, who had been supporting him, suddenly vomited a pool of blood and fainted. Mu Wushuang hurriedly hugged him, who was taller than her, and he held him as light as a piece of paper. She took his pulse, and the frown became deeper and deeper. When he looked at Princess Tianxiang again, Mu Wushuang had already sentenced her to death in his heart. Originally, the beauty younger brother just suffered a terrible physical loss, and now Princess Tianxiang almost cut off his vitality! "Yun Hao, please ask the doctor!" Suddenly, a cold voice came from the gate of the courtyard, and Long Moshen, who was covered in wind and snow, appeared in front of everyone. His face was cold, threatening the world like a god. Chapter 51： This kings is yours Chapter 51 The King''s Is Yours Yun Hao responded and hurried to get a doctor. It was that he saw that Princess Tianxiang was not kind, so he hurriedly invited the prince who was out in a hurry. "Uncle Emperor, Mu Wushuang committed the following crime and cruelly killed Xiang''er''s favorite palace lady. You have to help Xiang''er punish her!" Seeing Long Moshen''s return, Princess Tianxiang hurried forward to speak ill of Mu Wushuang like a coquettish. Mu Wushuang is ugly and obese. She is still a bereaved dog. Although she lives in the imperial uncle''s house, she doesn''t think that the imperial uncle really wants to protect Mu Wushuang''s sister and brother. Now that the imperial uncle is here, he will definitely punish Mu Wushuang severely. , It''s best to goug her eyes, those cold eyes are too permeating when looking at people, and they look terrifying. "Steward Wang, see off the guests." Long Moshen''s tone was cold and there was no expression on his face. "Uncle Emperor!" Princess Tianxiang opened her eyes wide, and she couldn''t believe that the emperor was going to drive her out! Is it for the ugly girl of Mu Wushuang! Without turning his head back, Long Moshen stepped forward in a wheelchair. He took out a blue jade bottle and handed it to Mu Wushuang. "The sixth-order pill!!" After seeing the color of the jade bottle, Princess Tianxiang took a breath. There are seven colors of red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue and purple, corresponding to the colors of the first to seventh-order pill bottles, and the blue is right. It is the bottle color of the sixth-order pill! The sixth-order pill is hard to find if there is money in the market, because there are only a handful of alchemists above the sixth-order in the entire Jiuxiao continent. One can imagine how popular the sixth-order and above pill are! But the emperor uncle unexpectedly took out the sixth-order pill to save a dying trash that could not be cultivated! Violent! "Princess Tianxiang, please!" The steward Wang held out his hand blankly to see off the guests. Instead of seeing off the guests, he asked them to go out. Dare to mess around in the palace, and hurt the younger brother of the future princess, Wang Guanjia thought to himself, Princess Tianxiang will definitely be unlucky in the future. "You minion dog!" Princess Tianxiang was so angry that she didn''t even take her seriously. She couldn''t wait to slap this slave. If it weren''t for the emperor''s uncle, she would have taught him severely! See her next time, if you don''t show these people a little bit of color, she will not be Princess Tianxiang! He didn''t get the Netherworld Red Lotus, and was teased by Mu Wushuang. Even the emperor ignored her. Princess Tianxiang clenched her silver teeth, looked back viciously, and turned away. Mu Wushuang, you wait for this princess, so what if you refine the Netherworld Red Lotus? This princess wants to refine you with the same fire! "Uncle Xie Huang." Mu Wushuang heard Princess Tianxiang''s surprised voice, she really didn''t expect the emperor''s uncle to take out the sixth-order pill to her to save people. She took the pill and hurriedly fed it into the mouth of Meiren''s brother. The pill melted in his mouth. Watching his pale face with closed eyes gradually recovered a little blood, the heart she was holding finally let go. The elixir of the emperor''s uncle continued her life and bought her one day. She must refine the pill as soon as possible! "Uncle Emperor, this pill is owed to you by both children. I will send you a better pill in the future." Mu Wushuang said seriously to Long Moshen. No matter what his purpose, it was he who saved the life of the beautiful younger brother today. She has always repaid gratitude and revenge. She remembered this kindness. "No, this king belongs to you." Long Mo replied expressionlessly, and then asked the guard to send Mu Yuheng back to the room. "Sanglan, take care of Yuheng for me." Mu Wushuang asked Sang Lan to go to the beauty''s younger brother''s place with him, and then said coldly into the air: "Long Yi, guard the door for me. No one can let in." "Yes!" Long Yi answered in the dark. He knew that the future princess should be dissatisfied with him. He blamed him for not stopping Princess Tianxiang. Alas, it was really wrong. There were three urgency. How could he know that Princess Tianxiang came to the door suddenly, and when he was about to come out to stop people, she had already opened the door. Out. It seems that I have to hold back in the future. "Uncle emperor, thank you for inviting the imperial doctor for Yuheng, and thank you for sending him the pill to extend his life and help others to the end. With my brother, I have to bother the emperor for these few days." Mu Wushuang said to Long Moshen seriously. If it weren''t for the emperor''s uncle, she would not be sure that she would be able to pull the beautiful younger brother back from Yan Wangye. Now she only had one day to refine the pill to cure the beautiful younger brother, so she could only ask him again. No matter what he wants from her in the future, she will give it to him. "Your brother is the king''s brother, no need to say thank you." Long Mo said coldly. She could see that he didn''t like her being too polite, she didn''t understand, and she didn''t want to explore any more at this time, she just nodded at him faintly, then closed the door and entered the space to refine alchemy. Before fusing and refining the Nether Red Lotus, she could only refine a Tier 1 semi-finished product, but what she needed to refine now was a Tier 2 pill, which could not be refined overnight. Fortunately, one hour outside, one day in space, she still has twelve days. "I heard that the fat girl''s trash brother is dying. She is still sleeping in the room!" "The prince personally guarded her brother, but she was sleeping late. I have never seen such a ruthless and cold-blooded person!" "Maybe it''s because I''m afraid of bad luck. I heard that when she was in the Hou Mansion, she hated her trash brother and thought he was useless." "Yes, don''t you remember, she still said to lose weight, and she also ran for a few days, thinking about running every day to lose weight, so she ran for four days, and I haven''t seen her come out to move, no wonder the fat pig! " "Why doesn''t she get out of the palace yet!" Many subordinates talked about Mu Wushuang secretly, full of contempt. Seeing the sunset in Xishan, several imperial doctors in the palace shook their heads and told Long Moshen tactfully that the one lying on the bed had no medical treatment. "This king also has a sixth-order life continuation pill, is it useful?" Long Moshen asked with a chill. The imperial physicians shivered, for fear that the regent would want to kill someone, but they could only say truthfully: "Master Mu has already taken the life renewal pill once, and if he takes it again, the effect is very small." "inability." Long Mo said in a deep cold voice, his eyes deep as electricity, and violent colors flashed across his eyes. All the imperial doctors chuckled and knelt down. Everyone knows that the regent does not blink at killing people. Not to mention a few imperial doctors, even if he wants to kill several princes, no one will do anything to him. At this time, all their lives are in control. In the hands of the regent. The strong desire to survive made an imperial doctor tremblingly speak out: "Wang...Lord, the next official knew that there was a kind of pill that could save Young Master Mu, named Biqing Pill, but the pill of this kind of pill had been lost in ancient times. If the lord can find..." "Impossible. Although the pill of Biqing Pill has been lost, the lower officials knew that there was a medicinal material in Biqing Pill called Huolinghua, which disappeared tens of thousands of years ago!" A grade-old imperial doctor immediately retorted, his serious appearance made the other imperial doctors sweat: Mr. Zhang, don''t be too upright! Otherwise, the prince would have to say that we are incompetent again! Incompetence is equal to beheading, Doctor Zhang! Majestic and unable to bend, the doctor Zhang blew his beard and stared, just not turning his words back. "Pull it all out and chop it." Long Mo gave the order without expression. A few guards came in immediately outside and framed the doctor. "Forgiveness, Lord!" At this time, even Doctor Zhang was scared to pee. "Hold on!" At this moment, a cold female voice came from the courtyard gate. Chapter 52： Scheming for favor Chapter 52 The guards stopped subconsciously, and the eunuchs also looked towards the door. I saw a plump body, white skin like snow, but a very haggard girl came in from outside. "Uncle Emperor, they are innocent." Mu Wushuang strode forward and said softly to Long Mo. Yeah! We are innocent! The doctors shouted from the bottom of their hearts, looking at Mu Wushuang''s eyes like the savior. "you lost weight." Looking at the girl''s haggard face and the deep blue shadow under her eyes, Long Moshen frowned on her face like a god. Lord! The point is not this! The point is that we are innocent, let us go! The doctors are about to collapse. Mu Wushuang was very tired. During the twelve days in the space, she hadn''t rested for a moment, and she didn''t know how many medicinal materials she wasted. Finally, she managed to refine the pill at the last moment. Fortunately, it was not too late. So she didn''t have time to deal with the emperor''s uncle. After only saying something to tell him not to kill, she hurried to the bed of the beauty younger brother and poured the medicine in the bottle into the palm of her hand. Just as she was about to feed her younger brother Meiren, an imperial physician showed horror and said loudly: "Wait a minute! That... is that Biqing Dan?" "What? The lost Biqing Pill?" "Never possible! Doctor Zhang, you admit it wrong!" "No! The Xiaguan never admitted that he was wrong. The ancient book records that the finished Biqing Pill will emit the scent of green fruit, so it was named Biqing Pill, and the color and appearance are exactly the same as those recorded in the book!" Doctor Zhang said in surprise. "Yes." When other imperial doctors didn''t believe it, Mu Wushuang said lightly, shook his head, and then put the blue medicine pill into the mouth of the beauty younger brother. Grand Doctor Zhang struggled out of the guard''s restraint and leaned over to observe Mu Yuheng. After the pill was taken, Mu Yuheng''s face gradually began to sweat, his face was still very pale, his eyes closed tightly, and he was unconscious. After a while, he seemed to have suffered so much, unconsciously moaning in pain, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and black blood soaking the pillow. This is not like treatment, but like poisoning. The few imperial physicians tremble again, worrying that Mu Yuheng will die, and they will be buried with him. However, the old doctor Zhang had a smile on his old face. After taking the pulse for Mu Yuheng, he gave a thumbs up and said "Wonderful". "Doctor Zhang, how is Young Master Mu''s health?" Long Mo asked in a deep cold voice. "Return to the prince, Mr. Mu''s health is no longer serious..." "Wow!" At this time, Mu Yuheng closed his eyes and sat up all at once, vomiting a large mouthful of black blood, which was still mixed with internal organ fragments, and then fell on the bed again. The faces of the rest of the imperial doctors are going to be black, and this is all going to die. Do you dare to say that there is no problem? Doctor Zhang nodded with a smile, and continued: "Biqing Pill has the effect of repairing the damaged five internal organs, dantian and meridians. After being poisoned in his early years, Mr. Mu suffered serious body injuries. Completely repaired, Mr. Mu''s body is no longer affected." It turned out that the broken veins and five internal organs were spit out. It turned out to be the long-lost Biqing Pill! Despite the shock, the imperial physicians breathed a sigh of relief, and it seemed that there was no need to be beheaded. Long Moshen''s expression also slowed down, and his eyes fell on the face of the girl who was wiping off Mu Yuheng''s blood. The girl''s eyes were gentle, as soft as treating a rare thing, his brows wrinkled again, and everyone was all right. She didn''t go to rest yet, why was she staying here? Mu Yuheng woke up leisurely, and as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw his haggard sister. Her sister''s face looked thin and her eyes were dark, as if she had not slept in a month. "sister¡­¡­" He opened his mouth subconsciously, trying to use his mouth to ask her what''s wrong, but who knew he heard a long-lost, strange and familiar voice. "I¡­¡­" His voice is still a little hoarse, his throat is itchy, and he can''t speak too coherently. Mu Wushuang stopped his thoughts of continuing to speak, and smiled: "Your vocal cords have just grown back. Don''t talk too much for the time being. Take your time. Also, you can feel your body." Mu Yuheng was stunned for a moment. It was hard to imagine that he could really speak. It seemed to be in a dream. Immediately afterwards, he found that his whole body was no longer weak, and the damaged, difficult-to-operate Dantian did not regenerate pain. He gently absorbed the spiritual energy between the heavens and the earth, and the spiritual energy entered the meridians obediently, and then merged into the Dantian, extremely It''s as smooth as he was a few years ago. incredible. The handsome face of the young man was full of shock and surprise, and the dark eyes were dotted with stars. Mu Wushuang knew that the high-spirited boy had returned. "Don''t forget your half-month appointment." Mu Wu went up with itchy hands and squeezed the boy''s rosy cheeks while not forgetting to encourage him. Wherever you fall, you have to get up. Only by stepping on the enemy''s corpse can he climb higher and farther. "I... won''t... forget it." I will cut off his head personally to congratulate me. Mu Wushuang chuckled, the beauty younger brother is talented and intelligent, even if he starts again, he is not comparable to the small county king of kidney deficiency who is piled up with pills. "Twin." Long Moshen''s face became very ugly. Unexpectedly, someone looked at him suspiciously and asked, "What''s wrong with the emperor?" "They are incompetent, do you think they should be killed?" Long Mo''s icy eyes swept across several imperial doctors. The doctors panicked, Mr. Mu is all right, so why kill them? I was overjoyed and sad for a short time, my heart couldn''t stand it! "My brother is okay, why does the emperor uncle kill them?" Mu Wushuang came over quickly, she didn''t want to hurt the innocent, the doctors were very good. "They are incompetent." It means that your brother was saved by you, not by them, or incompetent. The doctors were fainting. "Uncle Emperor, come, eat a bunch of grapes to quench the fire!" She tried to stabilize the emperor''s uncle first, and then tried to persuade her not to kill at every turn. If she wanted to kill, she wouldn''t be able to kill people with eyesight. The doctors were very pitiful. She picked up the grapes on the table, peeled them specially, and brought them to the emperor''s mouth with a smile. He stretched out his hand and didn''t hit the smiley person. As expected, the emperor gave her face and ate without expression. Mu Wushuang happily stripped him a bunch of things, and when he saw his face gradually warming, he said aloud: "Uncle Emperor, they have no credit and hard work, right? Let them go back. It''s so late. Time to go back to dinner." Long Mo raised his eyelids and faintly said "um". A few imperial doctors quickly knelt down and kowtow to thank him for not killing, and then quickly slipped away. The heart is too scary and never come again! If it were not for Mu Wushuang, they would have to confess their lives here. Mu Yuheng leaned on the bed and looked at Long Moshen, where the old **** was, and snorted in his heart: Don''t think I don''t know you are fighting for favor! Scheming man! Long Moshen''s gaze flicked across Mu Yuheng, and said to Mu Wushuang: "Shuang''er, go to dine with the king." Chapter 53： You turned out to be such an uncle Chapter 53-You Are Such An Uncle Seeing that before the emperor uncle gave her a Tier 6 pill without hesitation, Mu Wushuang generously agreed to accompany him to dinner. She told Fu Bo and Sang Lan to take good care of the beautiful younger brother, and then followed the emperor''s uncle back. "Uncle Emperor, wait, this is not the way to the dining hall." Seeing the emperor uncle went to the yard, she quickly stopped him. "The kitchen will deliver the food to the king''s room." Long Moshen slid his wheelchair and continued forward. "Oh." Mu Wushuang yawned and followed him. When I relax, I feel very sleepy. For twelve consecutive days of highly concentrated refining pills, thanks to her strong mental strength, otherwise she would have been exhausted on the cauldron. When she finally reached the place, she sat down on the chair and yawned again and again. Before the food was delivered, the emperor was sitting by the window with a book and reading. The light of the evening fell on his side face. There was a feeling of quiet time. He definitely didn''t like being disturbed. It happened that there was nothing to do. She decided to squint for a while. Leaning on the octagonal table, she fell asleep in a few seconds. Long Moshen was holding the book, but his gaze was not on the book. His gaze fell on her, his gaze was temporarily soft, so short that he didn''t even notice it. After a while, the guard came up to report that the kitchen food was ready, should you bring it in? Long Mo waved his hand deeply, the guard retreated, and the room was quiet again. Mu Wushuang entered a deep sleep. She didn''t know how long she had slept. When she opened her eyes, the soft morning sun outside slipped in from the window and landed on an unfamiliar bed. The tip of her nose was lingering with the clear fragrance of ambergris. I sat up and saw that the clothes on my body were not from yesterday. No, the emperor''s uncle can handle her figure too? She jumped out of the bed all of a sudden, looked around, but did not find the emperor''s figure. "Miss, are you awake?" Sang Lan''s voice was suddenly heard outside. "Ok." Mu Wushuang replied, thinking that the emperor''s kindness to her is not because he has ulterior motives, but is he really interested in her body? So the emperor is so good? I can''t see that the regent, who is usually as cold as an iceberg, actually likes fat women! No wonder he is not interested in Liu Jiaojiao! "Miss, are you hungry? The prince specially ordered the kitchen to make delicious food for you." Sang Lan said cheerfully. "Not hungry, I want to lose weight." Mu Wushuang sat down and offered himself a glass of water to drink. After taking bigudan, she can avoid eating for half a month, and now she doesn''t feel any hunger in her stomach. "Miss, you have lost a lot of weight. You see that your chin is sharp. The prince specially confessed that you should eat more and you are not allowed to lose weight." Sang Lan said, "The prince is very kind to you. I saw it with my own eyes yesterday. Until the prince picks you up from the hot spring." "What? He put me in the hot spring yesterday?" Beasts! "Yes, your slave and maidservant changed your clothes. After the prince took you to the bed, the slave and maid left." Sang Lan Xiao Hei blushed and said with joy. Animals are not as good! Mu Wushuang thought viciously. Taking advantage of her deep sleep, the emperor unexpectedly did something wrong with her! "Miss Mu, the kitchen brought you the food!" Yun Hao said loudly outside. "Don''t eat!" Mu Wushuang put on his shoes and was about to go home. "Why not eat it?" The cold, low voice of the emperor uncle came from outside. He entered slowly in a wheelchair, his beautiful face lit up the light in the room, and his eyes were deep, giving a strong sense of oppression. "I''m losing weight, you have a bad memory, Uncle Emperor!" Mu Wushuang said angrily, he didn''t want to see him at all at this time. Sang Lan took a breath behind her. She had never seen anyone who dared to talk to the prince like this. She lowered her head and didn''t dare to move. She only hoped that the prince would punish the young lady lightly. "Pass the meal." Long Mo''s complexion remained unchanged, and said lightly to the guard. Mu Wushuang raised his foot and left. "Shuang''er agreed to dine with the king last night, why is it not a big deal?" Long Moshen looked at her deeply. She was choked, and she fell asleep yesterday, how could she accompany him! Yun Hao stepped up in time and said: "Yesterday the prince didn''t eat dinner." What does it matter to her not to eat dinner! As if she wouldn''t let him eat it! Besides, what did he "eat" last night, didn''t he know how to force it? "Shuang''er, accompany my king to dinner." Long Moshen said again. Mu Wushuang was unhappy in his heart, but then I remembered that he promised to accompany him for dinner last night to thank him for giving her a life-saving pill for buying precious time for her. Since I didn''t accompany him yesterday, I should accompany him once today. She sat down blankly. The kitchen brought the dishes in, and the whole table was piled up full, and it was still chicken, duck and fish. Is it really good to eat so greasy in the morning? The others left silently like transparent people, and only her and Long Moshen were left in the room. "Did you sleep well?" Long Moshen looked at her. "No." "Then why in a bad mood?" "Because I was bitten by a dog in my dream!" Mu Wushuang said angrily. Long Moshen''s beautiful brows wrinkled lightly, and he was silent, his amber eyes hung down, wondering what he was thinking. Looking at Mu Wushuang''s eyes, he was ashamed and shameless. He knew who the dog she was talking about, but was not angry, indicating that he knew he was wrong. "This king will marry you." Long Moshen thought that she was in a bad mood because she slept in his room last night and worried about her reputation. "Who made you responsible? I said everything, I''ll be eaten by a dog!" Mu Wushuang rolled his eyes at him. Long Mo was stunned and suddenly realized what she meant. Could it be that she thought he was impolite to her last night? There was a flash of thought in the depths of his eyes, but he didn''t explain, but said: "You are the future princess of this king." Mu Wushuang was about to lose his temper by him, who is going to marry him! "Eat, you are too skinny." Long Moshen picked up a chicken leg into the bowl in front of her. Mu Wushuang''s eyes widened: "Uncle Emperor, are you blind? I''m too thin like this?" She still has at least one hundred and seventy-eight catties, thanks to the fact that she has consumed too many calories this time, and she has lost ten catties, but even if she has lost a bit, she still looks fat, OK? ! What is she too thin! Long Moshen looked at her thin chin and called Sang Lan to bring the mirror in. Mu Wushuang picked up the mirror and looked at the mirror with suspicion. The person in the mirror appeared full of energy after a full sleep, his eyes were energetic, and his skin was fair and pink, as tender as a peeled egg. What surprised her was that, The flesh on her face was really thinner, and the fat on both sides of her cheeks disappeared, leaving only a little baby fat. The person in the mirror has a full forehead, with curved willow eyebrows, and his eyes are as clear and transparent as clear water when they are calm. The combination of the five senses is a rare beauty. But what she was even more surprised was that after this face was thinned, it was even more similar to her previous life. If she was completely thinned down in the future, it might be even more similar. Chapter 54： Attend a palace banquet Chapter 54 Mu Wushuang did not expect that this face would be so similar to her in the previous life. For a moment, she almost thought she had seen herself in her previous life. Maybe it was God''s will that let her cross. She also felt that her soul became more and more fit with this body. "eat." Long Moshen put another piece of meat into her bowl with a calm expression. "Uncle Emperor, I really can''t eat it. I have eaten bigudan before." Mu Wushuang turned upset when she saw the meat, and as she said, she took out one bigudan and put it on the table. "come." The emperor was actually not interested in Bigu Dan, instead he pointed to the chair next to him and asked her to sit down. She wanted to know what he wanted to do, so she moved her **** over. I saw the emperor suddenly held up his hand and stretched out to her belly. "Uncle Emperor, what are you doing!" Mu Wushuang quickly stepped back, but it was too late. His thick and wide palms were already covering her belly. Through the thin clothes, she could even feel the low body temperature on his palms, before she was angry. His hand quickly returned. "It''s edible." "?" She looked puzzled. But soon, she realized that there was a warm current flowing through her belly, and then the feeling of fullness in her stomach suddenly disappeared without a trace, a deep hunger came, and the smell of food at the tip of the nose was no longer nauseous, but instead It made her appetite. Great Uncle Emperor! Hey, no, isn''t there no such thing as bigudan in Jiuxiao Continent? After hearing the name of Bigudan, the emperor''s uncle was not at all curious, and could easily dissolve the residual medicine in her stomach. Mu Wushuang suddenly realized that the origin of the emperor''s uncle who does not show the mountains or the water in front of him may not be simple. Can the Nine Heavens Continent really accommodate this big Buddha? No matter what, eat first, so hungry, after all, she hasn''t eaten in ten days! Losing weight or something can only be put aside. Fortunately, she has found a good shortcut to lose weight, which is to practice alchemy for more than ten days at a time, completely exhausting mental energy, and constantly exhausting and recovering physical energy. , Exhaustion, recovery, such countless cycles, the effect of weight loss is really obvious! During the meal, Mu Wushuang always felt that the emperor''s uncle had a faint smile in his eyes, as if he was very pleased that she could eat more, but every time she looked up at him, he had an iceberg face. It was definitely not an illusion. She said to her heart that the emperor''s uncle likes to be too unique. He doesn''t like so many slender beauties. He prefers to be obese. He definitely doesn''t want her to lose weight. Maybe he will change the way to make her fat back! It''s no wonder that he could say that "the others are no more beautiful than half of your soul" at the beginning. Maybe in the eyes of the emperor, she is so beautiful that she is more than two hundred catties! Just kidding, she managed to lose weight a little bit, and if she gets fat back again, then she will have a vengeance against her! No, I must not eat with him at the same table in the future! When she loses weight, the emperor must have no bad ideas about her! Before that, she had to take precautions against the emperor as a pervert, so as not to be "gnawed" again. "Uncle Emperor, I''m full." After the meal, Mu Wushuang stood up immediately. The subtext is, I''m full and I want to go back first. "Ok." Long Mo nodded deeply. It''s really rare to be not angry. The emperor looks in a good mood. Hmph, the old man who has been abstinent for many years has finally "eaten full", can he be in a bad mood? Mu Wushuang snorted in his heart, and slipped away lightly. She didn''t want to stay in that place for a moment, because she was always worried that the emperor would be mad. She is not as strong as him now, she can''t resist even if she wants to resist. Long Mo didn''t know it at all. She had an annual ethics drama in her mind, treating him as a hungry old man, and there was a dangerous kind in the same room. ... "Wow, butler Wang, why did you bring so many clothes and jewelry?" As soon as Mu Wushuang entered the room to rest for a while, he listened to Sang Lan''s surprise voice outside. "This is what the prince asked his subordinates to buy for the young lady. They are all the latest styles of Jin Ni Building. Let the young lady choose a set and accompany the prince to the palace tonight for a palace banquet." Butler Wang explained in a cheerful voice. "What palace banquet?" Mu Wushuang came out and asked. "Dongchen Kingdom''s prince came to visit. His Majesty specially prepared a grand palace banquet, requiring all the children of officials of rank 4 and above to participate. All unmarried women must participate. You also need to participate, but the prince said, let you be with him. Enter the palace together." Steward Wang said. The prince of Dongchen Kingdom is visiting, why do so many unmarried women of officials attend the palace banquet? Is it to marry? She thought about it in her heart, not to mention the character of the emperor. At least she had the emperor''s backing in the palace. She could isolate a lot of dangers. You must know that the emperor still looked at the tiger charms his grandfather gave her. So she nodded and said: "I know, then I will go there with the emperor." In the evening, after she was dressed and dressed, she went out slowly. At the gate, Liu Jiaojiao was talking to the emperor. Liu Jiaojiao was wearing a thin white dress with long hair draped behind her head, with only a hosta inserted in her face. She was pale but exquisite everywhere. She looked deliberate. Dressed like this. "Sister Wushuang is here, cousin has been waiting for you for a long time, why did you come out?" After seeing Mu Wushuang, Liu Jiaojiao smiled softly, meaning she was accusing her of not coming out for a long time. "At the palace banquet, naturally you have to dress up. It''s a lady, not like going to a palace banquet, more like going to a funeral." Mu Wushuang smiled and went back. Liu Jiaojiao''s gentle smile changed, and she stared at her with venomous eyes. She finally begged Princess Tianxiang to give her an invitation to attend the palace banquet. Today, she dressed up pure and natural, just like a sick beauty. , I wanted to look different, I didn''t expect Mu Wushuang''s mouth to speak so annoyingly, and, after only a few days, Mu Wushuang was thin again! Her fat body is covered by a dark blue cloak, and the lake-blue skirt is looming inside. It is so distinct that she doesn''t make her figure too fat anymore. The most important thing is that her face has lost weight somehow. Coming down, with a vaguely overwhelming posture, if this is completely slim down, can it still be? Obviously it is a straw bag that is well-known throughout the capital, how could it be the beauty of the shame of the moon? Do not! She must have taken some magical medicine! There is a magical medicine in the black market that can make people beautiful, called Tanhua drunk. After taking it, it can keep people beautiful for a whole day. However, this medicine has a fatal flaw, that is, it will change after drinking realgar wine. Back to the original. The corners of Liu Jiaojiao''s mouth suddenly rose. Mu Wushuang must be drunk after eating Epiphany! definitely is! Today, she wants to make Mu Wushuang lose his ugly face in front of countless powerful and royal families! Chapter 55： Calculate Chapter 55-Calculating, Trap Steward Wang only prepared two sedan chairs. Mu Wushuang didn''t want to sit with Liu Jiaojiao, so he had to sit on a sedan chair with the emperor''s uncle. Fortunately, the emperor was very "self-disciplined" along the way, and didn''t move her hands or feet, otherwise she would have to kick him down by accident. She said to her heart, let''s lose weight quickly, lest the emperor who has a unique taste in the future sees her unable to hold it. "The third sister!" When I arrived at the palace gate, I heard someone outside calling her affectionately. Without looking, I knew it must be Mu Ningxue this white lotus. I almost forgot, because my grandfather is a marquis of rank 4 or higher, so the two sisters Mu Ningxue and Mu Ningwei can also participate in the palace banquet. However, isn¡¯t their second room severed from the Marquis, now they are not eligible to participate in the palace banquet. Yes. "Third sister, why don''t you come out, come down quickly, we are all members of the Hou Mansion, we want to enter the palace together." Mu Ningxue called her cordially outside. "Yes, third sister, we are a family, come out and join us soon." Mu Ningwei also said enthusiastically. "Who are you? I remember clearly that your second room has already severed the relationship with the Hou Mansion. Don''t have a third sister and three sisters. Don''t have a relationship with our Hou Mansion! Oh, by the way, your father only worships the fifth grade. , This is the palace banquet that the heirs of officials of Grade 4 and above are eligible to participate in. Why are you sisters coming to join in the fun!" Mu Wushuang didn''t bother to open the curtain, and sneered inside. "Three sisters, how can you talk like this? The reason for breaking off the relationship with the Hou Mansion was because we were all caught in the tricks of Mu Ningxuan and her aunt. It has nothing to do with us, so what we said at the beginning is uncountable. They are all a family, you Why say such cold-blooded words!" Mu Ningxue said sadly with her veil covering her mouth. There are many dignitaries around, and seeing this situation, they all show contempt for Mu Wushuang''s direction. Mu Wushuang was too lazy to waste her tongue with such a person, she lazily said: "Uncle Emperor, there are too many flies here, let''s go." As the regent of one person and more than ten thousand people, the uncle has many privileges. For example, his sedan chair can enter the palace directly, but other people cannot, and must get off the sedan chair to walk in through the palace gate. "it is good." Long Mo closed his eyes deeply and nodded lightly. So this unique sedan chair slowly entered the palace gate under countless lights. The two sisters Mu Ningxue almost vomited blood as they watched the sedan go away. I thought that Mu Wushuang could take them in, but she didn''t expect to give them any face, and deliberately satirized them. Now they are standing here in an embarrassing situation. "It would be great if the person sitting in it was me! What''s the reason for that straw bag!" Mu Ningwei roared in her heart, that man with the appearance of heaven and humanity is not worthy of Mu Wushuang''s straw bag, only she is a perfect match for him! What is hateful is that her position is now occupied by a sloppy bag! ... "Master, here it is." Outside, a shrill voice of the **** spoke. Mu Wushuang quickly opened the curtain, ready to go out. At this moment, a big cold hand held her wrist. She got goosebumps all of a sudden-Uncle Emperor, broad daylight, brilliant, what are you going to do! "Twin." She looked back at him warily. Long Moshen looked at her, frowned, and finished the rest of the words: "Stay with this king tonight, don''t run around." Mu Wushuang breathed a sigh of relief, it turned out to be saying this, she thought he was suddenly thinking about it! "I know the emperor, I will definitely not run around." She said with a smile. Long Moshen stopped talking, his deep eyes were cold, and his body was cold. No one dared to approach him. Mu Wushuang didn''t know why he suddenly fell into a bad mood. Like a living iceberg, he could burst into hostility at any time. gas. When they arrived at the main hall where the palace banquet was held, there were already a lot of people who came, but when they saw that the person was Long Moshen, they all stopped talking and drinking, and saluted him one after another, not daring to look directly, and they respectfully called "Nine Thousand Years Old". "I don''t know whether this respect is more respectful or fearful. Mu Wushuang sat next to the emperor''s uncle, no one dared to come close, and there were very few people looking here, but it made her quiet. Xu Ye saw that she was very well-behaved, and Mu Wushuang felt that the coldness on the emperor''s body was less. At this moment, a **** came over and told him that the emperor would invite him. Long Mo nodded lightly, then looked at Mu Wushuang. Mu Wushuang knew what he was going to say as soon as he touched his eyes, and said quickly, "Don''t worry, Uncle Emperor, I can''t run anywhere." The emperor also looked at the tiger charms his grandfather gave her. She wandered around the palace when she was ill, and asked the emperor to find opportunities to trouble her. Long Moshen glanced at her twice before leaving slowly. When the emperor left, Mu Wushuang found that there was a lot of excitement in the hall, and some people dared to speak loudly. "what!" At this moment, a scream suddenly came from behind him, and Mu Wushuang turned around and saw a court lady holding a drink with a foot, and the whole person, together with the things in his hand, fell on her. She acted like a ghost, and her figure flashed, she was already standing behind the palace lady, watching the palace lady rush into the air. However, she did not expect that a court lady next to her suddenly fell on her, and a pot of wine was poured on her body without warning, and her hair was wet. One was guarded, but the second was not guarded. Mu Wushuang''s eyes were cold, she wanted to see what they wanted to do! "Ah! This lady, I''m sorry, but the slave has gotten her feet, not on purpose!" The court lady immediately knelt down, and said in a panic, tears streaming down her eyes, and those who didn''t know thought how Mu Wushuang bullied her. "Isn''t it just the clothes got wet? Just change it?" "Yes, don''t make things difficult for others'' court ladies!" Some people laughed at Mu Wushuang''s embarrassed appearance, and said with dissatisfaction. "The Queen Mother is here!" "Meet the empress dowager, the empress dowager has a jade body!" The queen mother looked like she was in her forties, well maintained, her eyes were like torches, and she said majesticly: "What happened? Why is there noisy in the hall?" "Back to the empress dowager, it was the servant girl who accidentally wetted this lady''s clothes." The court lady knelt on the ground and said cautiously. "My palace thought that something happened, so I got the clothes wet and changed it! Miaosi, take this lady to change clothes." said the queen mother. "Yes, the empress dowager." A great palace lady named Miaosi stood up behind the queen mother and said to Mu Wushuang: "Miss, please!" With an invisible smile at the corner of Mu Wushuang''s mouth, he slowly followed Miao Si out. Miao Si didn''t speak all the way, and walked in front quickly. When she passed the Imperial Garden, she was winding around and disappeared for a while. Mu Wushuang sneered, a court lady, her cultivation level was not low. "Are you a court lady? Can you help me pick up the jade pendant on the ground?" Suddenly, a gentle voice came from the tree overhead. Mu Wushuang looked up and saw that he was a handsome man, wearing a chic white robe and a red jade crown on his head, almost blending with the snow scene of red plums. Chapter 56： Ten thousand beasts surrender, the phoenix masters the world Chapter 56 Ten Thousand Beasts Surrender, Phoenix Lords the World A piece of red string jade pendant fell on the snow. Sitting diagonally on a tree above his head was a handsome man in a white robe. What a beautiful picture of a snow scene. But Mu Wushuang didn''t move. He looked at the people on the tree with cold eyes, and a joke flashed in his eyes. After seeing Mu Wushuang''s eyes, the man flicked a trace of surprise, then smiled gently, and looked at her gently and said: "Little palace lady, my legs are numb when I sit here. Could you please help me pick the jade pendant on the ground?" Mu Wushuang smiled lightly and raised his eyebrows: "Are you a fool? Do you think I am dressed like a palace lady?" "You''re not a court lady?" The man was a little surprised, and then said with an apologetic demeanor: "I''m really sorry, it was abrupt, then this lady, can you help me pick up the jade pendant?" He looked handsome and looked at each other with smiles while speaking, as if she was the only one in his eyes. It is difficult for ordinary women to refuse his request from such a handsome man. The corners of Mu Wushuang''s mouth twitched, just when the man thought she would agree, only two words popped out of her mouth¡ª¡ª "No". After speaking, she turned and left without looking back. Not long after she left, the white-clothed man jumped down from the tree and looked in the direction where she had left. Only cold and gloomy remained in those beautiful and affectionate eyebrows. "Your Majesty, do you want a servant to bring her back?" The court lady Mya Si appeared behind him. "Is she really the straw bag of Mu Wushuang?" Ximen Sheng frowned, his eyes like torches, and he didn''t answer the question. The Mu Wushuang in his impression was a straw bag that Lingwu of the Hou Mansion couldn''t cultivate, entangled and beaten the fourth brother, and even had no face. But the person in front of him, except for his fat body, almost made him amazed by the sight of countless beauties. He believes that as long as she loses weight, she is definitely a rare beauty. She was not as unsightly as the rumors. It''s not like someone who can''t move after seeing a handsome man. Seeing Miaosi nodded, Xi Mensheng narrowed his eyes, showing a smile that he was determined to win. The day before yesterday, Master Yunzhen worked hard and spent half of his life, divination of the eight-character proverb¡ª¡ª "Thousand beasts surrender, the phoenix masters the world" Outsiders don''t know the true or false of Mu Wushuang''s summoning of spirit beasts, but he knows exactly how Mu Wushuang is indeed the best spirit beast summoner in the world. Therefore, Master Yunzhen is alluding that Mu Wushuang is a born Phoenix star, with the fate of the world. He is the true dragon emperor, and Mu Wushuang is a natural born Phoenix Star. When he first heard the news, he wanted to kill her and break her fate. After all, how could his queen be a straw bag. But I didn¡¯t expect that the prince of Dongchen Kingdom Song Yiyang actually wanted to marry the Xiaoyue Dynasty. His marriage partner was Mu Wushuang. On the surface, he promised to hold a palace banquet for him, but actually wanted to see Mu Wushuang¡¯s real person. It was as bad as the rumors, so she killed her silently. Her fate was impossible to marry another man. Unexpectedly, she was beyond his expectation. Also, how could a cold-blooded and ruthless person like the emperor protect a boring woman. Ximen Sheng hoped that the emperor''s uncle would be moved by Mu Wushuang, and he would personally **** her from him. Normal women would not like a handicapped person, would they? I really want to see how the emperor''s uncle couldn''t ask for it. Ximen Sheng licked his lips, showing a cold and cruel smile. ... Seeing that the maid named Miaosi never appeared, Mu Wushuang dried the clothes with the fire of his life, returned from the same way, and returned to the hall. The palace banquet was very quiet, and Mu Wushuang saw the emperor uncle at a glance. He sat on the top, wearing a dark mysterious robe, like a dragon and a phoenix in a human, his body seemed to be shining, allowing people to see him at a glance. Even if the emperor''s uncle is surrounded by frost, like an iceberg, there are still many girls in the boudoir who secretly cast their sights on him. She just walked to the door as if she had a sense of induction. Just when she saw the emperor, the emperor was already looking at her. The amber eyes were turbulent, and there was hostility swirling inside. Mu Wushuang blinked, and when he left, he confessed that she would not be allowed to run around. She disappeared in a blink of an eye. He must be angry, but she was not to blame. The ghost knew what medicine the queen mother and others sold in the gourd. Striding over, she sat next to him nicely, and poured him a cup of tea: "Uncle Emperor, have tea." At this time, almost all eyes from the hall were on her. "Is that Mu Wushuang?" "Why did she lose so much?" "Gosh, that''s Mu Wushuang? Is it the same person?" Many people looked at Mu Wushuang with surprise on their faces. "Hmph, did she think she could seduce the regent if she was a little thinner? I don''t know how high the sky is! I don''t even look at her body fat!" "I bet the regent will never drink the tea she poured!" Several women said with ugly expressions. But as soon as the words fell, Long Moshen stretched out his hand, followed the tea cup in Mu Wu''s hands, and then slowly approached his mouth, taking a sip. The expressions of the few women who were making noise turned very ugly in an instant, and they all lowered their heads and stopped talking. Sitting in the corner, Liu Jiaojiao saw this scene, and she whispered a few words to Princess Tianxiang, who was jealous. "really?" There was a hint of surprise and cruelty in Princess Tianxiang''s eyes. "It''s true. I haven''t seen her come out to lose weight in the past few days. She suddenly became thinner. She must have been drunk after eating Epiphany." Liu Jiaojiao vowed. "Come here, go and prepare a jar of realgar wine!" Princess Tianxiang said to the court lady next to her, after she finished speaking, she looked in Mu Wushuang''s direction, her eyes were resentful, and she showed a vicious smile of schadenfreude. Liu Jiaojiao also laughed. She really hoped to see Mu Wushuang''s embarrassing appearance in front of so many royal families and dignitaries. Even the prince would hate her by then! "The emperor is here!" The eunuch''s shrill voice sounded outside the hall. I saw a young and handsome emperor wearing a bright yellow dragon robe walking in from outside the hall. Except for Long Moshen, everyone stood up, and Mu Wushuang, a courtier, also stood up. The moment he saw the face of the young emperor, Mu Wushuang was not surprised at all. He was able to climb trees in the imperial garden as he pleased, and to drive away the eunuchs, who else besides the emperor? If it is a chance encounter, a fool will believe it. She is not a silly white sweet heroine in a romance novel. What kind of routine that the imperial beauty of the imperial garden meets the emperor who is visiting the emperor of microservices is too low-end, OK! "Today''s palace banquet, exempt all customary rituals, everyone does not need to be more polite!" The emperor smiled with everyone. When his gaze fell on Mu Wushuang, he seemed to recognize her, very surprised. He glanced a few more times and smiled deliberately at her. Ah. The corners of Mu Wushuang''s mouth raised, the young emperor, what is it doing? Her smile fell in Xi Men Sheng''s eyes, but she automatically understood it as a surprise smile, which made Xi Men Sheng very satisfied. Mu Wushuang slowly sat down, his eyes still falling on the young emperor, and at this moment, an empty cup appeared in front of her. "Ok?" What did the emperor uncle do to give her an empty glass? "Pour tea." Long Moshen''s tone was cold. Mu Wushuang covered his mouth and chuckled, and whispered as he approached him, "Uncle Emperor, aren''t you jealous?" Chapter 57： Uncle Emperor is jealous Chapter 57 "Uncle Emperor, aren''t you jealous?" Mu Wushuang deliberately teased Long Moshen. She was looking at other men, so he asked her to pour tea, which was too domineering, even men wouldn¡¯t let her see it? Long Mo was expressionless, did not say a word, but calmly took the poured tea from her hand and took a sip. The corners of Mu Wushuang''s mouth were curled up, and the emperor''s uncle was too jealous, but he didn''t know at all, except for her unique taste, she was a stunner in the world. In the eyes of outsiders, she was a big fat girl, who would have liked it. A big fat man! She has to lose weight quickly, lest the emperor''s uncle is too domineering and restricts her right to appreciate beautiful men. "That''s Mu Wushuang?" The fourth prince Ximenkang who had just entered saw the girl next to Long Moshen and felt a little familiar. Hearing some people around, he realized that the girl with bloated body but delicate features turned out to be the straw bag of Mu Wushuang. There was a trace of surprise in his eyes. The two sisters Mu Ningxue and Mu Ningwei did not miss the surprise of Ximenkang''s eyes. They looked at Mu Wushuang with cold eyes like poisonous snakes. They both dressed up carefully to make a blockbuster at the palace banquet, but at the gate of the palace, Mu Wushuang did not bring them. They went in, causing them to be stopped by the guards and embarrassed. They finally waited for the Fourth Prince to come, but they did not expect to be robbed of the limelight at this palace banquet. The straw bag didn''t know what it did, his face lost a lot, as if he had changed, and he was so close to the cold-blooded but dazzling man like the regent. Who didn''t know that the glamorous regent was not close to female for ten years, who would have thought that the first woman beside him would be the notorious Mu Wushuang? Now even the four princes took a different look at that straw bag. "The Prince of Dongchen Kingdom is here!" Amidst the eunuch¡¯s report, a man in a flamboyant red robe walked in. He looked strange and beautiful, with long phoenix eyes, and his eyes were black as obsidian. He really looked like a Mid-Autumn Moon. The color is like a flower of spring dawn, his posture is casual and suave, like a chaotic flower, and he gradually desires to be charming, attracting countless girls to embrace spring. However, such a beautiful and enchanting man carries a half-human sledgehammer on his back, which is extremely inconsistent with his temperament and looks extremely inconsistent. Such a beautiful man should be accompanied by a long sword. The personable, arrogant and romantic is, people can''t wait to throw this sledgehammer away from him! When many girls saw this sledgehammer, the corners of their mouths twitched. Who made Prince Dongchen Kingdom use this sledgehammer to stand up and promise not to kill him! When Mu Wushuang saw the red-clothed beautiful man carrying a sledgehammer in a special way, the tea he drank almost squirted out. This beautiful man is too sincere, she said he is very suitable for this sledgehammer, he actually used it, and even brought it to the palace banquet. Well, it''s really enough to show off your personality. Mu Wushuang was not surprised at his status as the prince of Dongchen Kingdom. After all, the man who could give her two million gold in one breath was naturally not low. "Miss Wushuang!" As soon as the beautiful man in red came in, his gaze fell on Mu Wushuang''s body, his eyes were bright, the other women didn''t even look at him, with a bewildering smile on their handsome face, they approached her. Suddenly, Mu Wushuang felt hostile and jealous eyes swept toward her. If the eyes could kill, she would have died a hundred times now. "Miss Wushuang, we meet again, I said, we will see you again soon." Song Yiyang looked at her with bright eyes, with a bright smile on his face. Enchanting, Mu Wushuang admitted that she really has no resistance to beautiful men of this level, especially when she smiles so foully. She smiled and nodded, and deliberately pointed at the sledgehammer on his shoulder to tease him: "This sledgehammer is very suitable for your temperament." "That''s natural, you sent it. This prince likes it very much. You have to hug to sleep to sleep soundly." When many young girls heard this, the look in Mu Wushuang''s eyes became even more annoying. It turned out that it was the sledgehammer she sent, which is almost ugly! "Fuck!" Suddenly, a crisp sound interrupted the communication between Mu Wushuang and Song Yiyang. It turned out that it was a court lady who smashed the fruit jade plate. The palace lady knelt on the ground, shivering, and the regent''s eyes were too terrifying, as cold as if she was about to kill, and her whole body exuded a cold breath, scared her even the fruit plate was unstable. Mu Wushuang almost forgot, the emperor''s uncle was so jealous that he would be angry even when she looked at other men, let alone say a few words with other men. Look, the lady of the palace was so scared that she was pale, as if she had seen a ghost. "Come here, drag this court lady down for me, dare to be disrespectful to the emperor." At this time, the emperor made a stern voice, and then said to Song Yi: "Prince Song, please take a seat first." Song Yiyang blinked at Mu Wushuang, saluted the emperor above, and then sat aside. Mu Wushuang looked at Song Yiyang, and then at the emperor''s uncle. One is on her left and the other is on her right. They are all handsome and beautiful, but one is passionate and the other is cold. After thinking about it, she decided to appease the emperor first, after all, she had to rely on him to cover her in the palace. "Uncle Emperor, do you want to eat lychees, Shuang''er will peel it for you." She picked up a lychee, peeled it, revealing the tender and smooth lychee meat inside, and put it to Long Mo''s deep mouth. Long Mo looked at her with a deep and deep gaze, she showed a doggy smile, and moved the lychee closer. "This king doesn''t like lychees." Long Mo turned his face coldly. Yo! This is a little emotion! Mu Wushuang quickly picked up a bunch of grapes, and while peeling them, he said, "Uncle Emperor eat grapes. Shuang''er remembers that Uncle Emperor likes grapes the most." I ate a whole bunch last time! Long Moshen didn''t speak or look at her. Mu Wushuang put Grape to his mouth and said coquettishly: "Uncle Emperor, both hands are hurting, you eat quickly!" He turned around and took a deep look at her, as if to warn her not to get too close with other men, and then opened his mouth and contained her peeled grapes. Mu Wushuang smiled slightly. Sure enough, this kind of trick is always unsatisfactory. The emperor''s uncle is like this one! She felt that she had grasped how to coax the emperor uncle. The interaction between Mu Wushuang and Long Moshen has fallen into the eyes of many people. Song Yiyang didn''t underestimate Longmo because he couldn''t do it with his deep legs. This man hid extremely deeply, and his methods were amazing. His father only vaguely found out that there are dragon ink behind such huge powers as Chixiaotang and Qiankun Pavilion. Deep figure, but more can''t be found. He was in a solemn mood, and it seemed that Long Moshen would be a strong enemy on his way to pursue Mu Wushuang. Emperor Ximensheng captured Long Moshen''s abnormal behavior in his eyes, and secretly calculated that his uncle with a different surname was like a sword hanging above his head. He could not sleep well without removing him. He always thought that the uncle had no weakness. Now it seems that Mu Wushuang is different from the emperor''s uncle. If he snatched Mu Wushuang over and killed him with his own hands, what a relief would be. Chapter 58： Whats the matter with my fiancee? Chapter 58 A trace of calculation flashed in the eyes of Ximen Sheng, who was dressed in a dragon robe, and his handsome face was distorted by the deep scheming. He just wanted to take down Long Moshen as soon as possible, otherwise he would feel the shadow on his head lingering forever. Therefore, he desperately wanted Mu Wushuang to become his woman and use her to kill him. In the eyes of Ximen Sheng, Mu Wushuang must be able to be manipulated at will. A woman, he loves nothing more than money and power. As the lord of a country, she has no reason to refuse him as the queen. What''s more, I heard that she loves male **** and once stalked the fourth brother. He boasts that his appearance is not bad, and he is much better than the fourth brother. Although he is not as good as Long Moshen, Long Moshen is disabled. He has no reason to compare. One disabled. Thinking of this, a smile appeared on his face, and his eyes were full of confidence. He seemed to have seen that when Mu Wushuang''s long sword pierced the defenseless Long Moshen''s heart one day later, Long Moshen''s face The expressions were hurt, surprised, and sad. "Pass the meal!" Ximen Sheng said loudly. When the palace banquet was over, he went to find Mu Wushuang, a woman like her, she would be able to get it by patiently coping a few times. Mu Wushuang was losing weight and did not eat much at the banquet. In order to coax the emperor, she spent most of her time serving him vegetables. After a meal, the iceberg face of the emperor finally melted, and his eyes were no longer terrible. The palace lady **** freaked out. When the palace maid withdrew from the banquet, Mu Wushuang suddenly felt a cold in his wrist, and looked down, it was the emperor''s uncle who grabbed her hand. "Uncle Emperor, a lot of people..." Mu Wushuang wanted to say that it was not good for the public to pull and pull, but she swallowed the words behind, because the emperor uncle opened her palm and placed a black lacquer stone in her palm. "Space Rock!" She was surprised. She recognized the space stone. After all, she had spent nine million taels of gold to buy a space stone at the auction, but she was blocked by someone and snatched it away before she covered the heat, which made her feel distressed for a long time. But the space stone in front of me is more than double the size of the original egg-sized space stone. It is almost as big as her palm. It is very valuable at first glance. The most important thing is that this space stone can Let her space upgrade, the effect is priceless! Unexpectedly, the emperor uncle actually gave her such a precious thing! Mu Wushuang was a little touched in her heart. She was not surprised that he knew that his belongings had been robbed, because Long Yi, Yun Hao and others were all his people, and there was no reason not to report to him, but she did not expect that he would actually put it in his heart, silently Silently, she found a larger space stone for her. The emperor won''t be really moved by her, right? She is a little worried that after she loses weight, she will not look like he likes, and the emperor will be lost. No way! The determination to lose weight cannot be shaken. Mu Wushuang decided to study the poison on his body and help him detoxify to repay him. "Uncle Emperor, you are so kind!" She said sincerely, and shook his hand firmly. If there were not many people here, she would have jumped up and kissed him on the cheek to express her gratitude. Long Moshen held her hand back, with a trace of dominance and possession, with amber eyes staring at her: "Shuang''er be nice, this king will be better." It means that she is not well-behaved enough to flirt with other men. Mu Wushuang grinned, being well-behaved is impossible to be well-behaved. It is impossible to be well-behaved in this life. You can only maintain the relationship by pretending to be well-behaved. A beautiful man is an important spiritual pillar of life. If she is not allowed to appreciate a beautiful man, what is the meaning of life? Thinking that he smiled and passed the emperor uncle perfunctorily, Mu Wushuang couldn''t put it down to play with the space stone in his hand, and then put the space stone into the space while no one was paying attention, and asked the two beautiful young robot spirits to quickly upgrade the space for her. So as not to be missed again. She didn''t notice, Long Moshen looked at her for a long time, and the emotions in his eyes were obscure. "Miss Wushuang, do you remember what you said last time?" Song Yiyang saw that the relationship between Mu Wushuang and Long Moshen seemed very close, and he was a little uninterested, but after another thought, how could there be no man like Mu Wushuang who admired her? He knew that Long Moshen was Rival, but he has no reason to give up lightly. If you know that men and women are unmarried, everything is unknown, maybe Mu Wushuang will eventually become his wife! "Naturally remember." Mu Wushuang replied that because he had given herself two million gold last time, she had said that she would give him something better to thank him when we meet again next time. Fortunately, she has space, otherwise she might break her promise this time, who would know that she would meet again in the palace. She took out a small jade bottle from her sleeve and handed it to Song Yiyang: "You must like this gift." She glanced at the emperor subconsciously, and sure enough, he looked upset again. But this is the beautiful boy looking for her to strike up a conversation, not her to hook up with the beautiful boy, she is not guilty at all. Song Yiyang put the small jade bottle in his arms very preciously, and didn''t open it on the spot. He cherished it next to his body, and said with a devilish face, "As long as it is given by Miss Wushuang, this prince will like it." This is a bit romantic, but it doesn''t make people feel uncomfortable when it comes out of his mouth, and it''s even quite useful. Mu Wushuang smiled so that his eyes narrowed into a crescent shape. "Miss Wushuang, the emperor invites you." At this time, an old **** beside Ximen Sheng came over and said respectfully to Mu Wushuang. What is the emperor looking for? Mu Wushuang frowned. She hated Ximen Sheng very much, so she felt disgusted at the first sight of him. What''s more, she knew that Ximen Sheng was vicious and he liked to use dark means to achieve his goals. The Hou Mansion was full of scorched ruins. The fate of Ximen Sheng was caused. She really didn''t understand why he made the previous "Imperial Garden Encounter" and did not know what medicine he sold in the gourd. "What''s the matter with the emperor looking for my fiancee?" Just as Mu Wushuang was about to follow the **** to the emperor''s place, Long Moshen suddenly spoke. He looked at the old **** with a cold expression, his eyes were like electricity, and there was a sign that he would kill him. "Back, back to the regent, the emperor would like to talk to Miss Wushuang about the falsehood of the old man, and plan to appease the mansion." The old **** pretended to be calm and said that the palms of his hands were actually sweaty. Fortunately, he had a lot of dealings with Long Moshen, and now he is still terribly afraid of him. This fear is engraved in his bones and will never be shaken away. Up. At the same time, he was extremely surprised. There were indeed rumors outside that Long Mo had recognized Mu Wushuang''s fiancee, but everyone thought it was a joke, and no one took it seriously. He never thought that at the palace banquet, Long Moshen actually Frankly Mu Wushuang is his fiancee! Song Yiyang''s long phoenix eyes were raised, and his gaze fell on Long Moshen: Good, Long Moshen, start to declare your territorial rights, really serious! The prince is not fooled, as long as you and Mu Wushuang are not married, this corner of the corner is digging the prince! Chapter 59： Bad intentions Chapter 59 "Tell the emperor that this king only gives him half a stick of incense, and after half a stick of incense, this king will eat Shuang''er grapes." Long Moshen said coldly to the old eunuch. Mu Wushuang''s face blushed: Hey! Uncle emperor, too much, what do you mean to eat my grapes? Is it easy to cause ambiguity! Seeing that the emperor was worried about her safety, she didn''t care about him this time. The old **** nodded like a dish: "The old slave will definitely convey it to your majesty." After that, Mu Wushuang followed the **** to the pavilion outside the palace. After a while, Ximen Sheng, dressed in bright yellow, walked up with a smile. Mu Wushuang glanced at him, and sighed in his heart: It''s really embarrassing for him, he can''t laugh, he laughs, and his laugh is as ugly as a ghost. Little did he know that Ximen Sheng was angry at this time, the **** had already conveyed the words to him, he could not bear the attitude of Long Moshen to him, as if he was not the emperor, Long Moshen is the same, he hates his different surname The appearance of the emperor''s uncle is always high above, setting him down to the dust. The hateful thing was that he was still afraid of Long Moshen''s methods, did not dare to face him head-on, and could only agree to his request. However, in order to deceive Mu Wushuang, he had to show what he thought was a gentle smile, but he didn''t know that Mu Wushuang had already seen his mind in his eyes. "The courtier sees the emperor." Mu Wushuang bowed to him perfunctorily. "You don''t need to be polite." Ximensheng looked at her gently and said, "I recognized you as a court lady in the imperial garden, and I haven''t apologized to you yet. I hope Wushuang will not mind my rudeness." "The emperor is worrying too much, and the servants dare not. If the servants know that you are the emperor, they will definitely pick up the jade pendant for you." Mu Wushuang followed his words, seeing what he wanted to do. "Wushuang doesn¡¯t have to be like this. I just like your unrestrained appearance when you don¡¯t think of me as an emperor. In this palace, everyone holds me and fears me, and even dare not look directly at me. I am like a giant trapped in the palace. Beast, there is not even a heart-to-heart person." Ximen Sheng sighed, showing sadness and loneliness. Mu Wushuang blinked his eyes, so after a long period of trouble, he acted in a play, to "make heart" with her? She has watched this kind of old-fashioned plot in Gongdou TV dramas no less than five times. Where does Ximen Sheng play ancient idol dramas? According to the routine on TV, she should say something. After thinking about it, she said with sympathetic eyes: "Unexpectedly, the emperor, as the leader of a country, would be so sad." When Simon Sheng saw her hooked, the loneliness on his face deepened. He suddenly grabbed her hand and said seriously: "Wushuang, I think you are different. You are different from those flattering women. I want to be the same. You become a close friend." Mu Wushuang didn''t expect that he would come up and grab his hand. He felt very sick in his heart. This was different from the feeling of the emperor''s hand grabbing his hand. It seemed as if Ximen Sheng felt nauseous when she touched her, and she struggled out. , Stepped back a few steps, lowered his head to hide his disgust, and deliberately whispered: "The court ladies are just ordinary women, no different from other people. The emperor is the emperor of the true dragon. He has a noble status and the court ladies cannot bear it." Ximensheng didn''t notice the disgust in Mu Wushuang''s eyes, only that she was shy, so he didn''t step forward to touch her hand, but said: "My eyes will not deceive me, Wushuang, I just feel that you are different from others. You don''t have to refuse, my heart is determined, and I have already regarded you as a friend. I asked you to come out, because there is one more thing to tell you, old man. The case of Lord Hou¡¯s surrender and treason to the country has been made clear to me. Lord Hou was framed by others, and the black-hearted man has committed suicide in fear of sin, and I will definitely return Lord Hou to his innocence." Mu Wushuang sneered in his heart. Ximen Sheng and Ximen Kang Hang were in a slap, would they not know Erfang''s small actions? Now that he has pushed out for the dead ghost, it is regarded as soothing, which is really ridiculous. There is no evidence of death anyway, anyone can pour dirty water on the dead. Seeing her not speaking, Simon Sheng thought she was so touched that she could not speak, and said thoughtfully: "I have ordered the craftsmen to repair the Hou Mansion overnight. After half a month, Wushuang will be able to return to the Hou Mansion. Are you an unmarried woman? I am worried that someone will gossip in the palace of the emperor." He already knew that Long Moshen was different to Mu Wushuang, so Mu Wushuang didn''t need to live in the palace anymore, lest she would be moved by Long Moshen and be uncontrollable. Mu Wushuang still didn''t understand what Ximen Sheng had for. At present, it seemed that he had something to do with her, but she still needed to see what it was. So she thanked her and showed a little surprise, which made Ximen Shanda satisfied. Seeing that the time for Banzhuxiang had come, Ximen Sheng didn''t dare to leave her to talk more. With his deep understanding of Long Mo, if he hadn''t listened to him, he would have given himself a heavy blow. "It''s cold outside, Wushuang, you can go in first." Ximen Sheng said with style. Mu Wushuang wished to stay away from him, scribbled a salute and left. But she just turned around and saw the emperor''s uncle sitting in a wheelchair on the promenade not far away, looking at her faintly, not knowing how long she had stayed there. At that moment, a guilty conscience arose in her heart, but after another thought, she didn''t do anything to apologize to him, guilty conscience, so she became confident again and strode towards him. "Uncle Emperor, why did you come out!" She stood behind him naturally and pushed him in a wheelchair. There was a lot of snow on the wheelchair. It seems that he has not been here for a short time. He will not see the scene of Ximen Sheng pulling her hand! This vinegar king, the vinegar jar must have turned over again! Mu Wushuang had a headache, and couldn''t wait to lose weight quickly, otherwise the emperor would always overturn the jealous jar, what should I do! All the way back to the palace banquet hall, the emperor did not say a word to her. It seems that it''s not so good this time. Mu Wushuang planned to return to his seat and repeat the same tricks and continue to peel the grapes for him, but before walking a few steps, he saw Princess Tianxiang stopped in front of her, holding a wine glass in his hand. "Mu Wushuang, this princess was wrong last time. I am here to apologize to you. If you drink this glass of wine, you should accept this princess''s apology." Princess Tianxiang said loudly. Although the content of what she said was an apology, her demeanor and tone of voice did not show any serious apology. Mu Wushuang smiled unscrupulously. She looked at Princess Tianxiang: "If you let me drink, I have to drink it? Princess Tianxiang, there is no way of apologizing like you. If you apologize sincerely, you must be sincere!" "You!" Princess Tianxiang never expected that Mu Wushuang would dare to refuse her, but when she thought, also, Mu Wushuang must have smelled realgar wine. She didn''t dare to drink it because she was afraid to show her true face and frighten everyone. So Princess Tianxiang sneered and said to everyone: "Do you know why Mu Wushuang dare not drink this princess'' wine?" Chapter 60： Kneel down to apologize Chapter 60 "Do you know why Mu Wushuang dared not drink this princess'' wine?" Princess Tianxiang held the wine glass and looked at everyone. Everyone was puzzled, only Liu Jiaojiao showed a mocking smile, her eyes full of sympathy when she looked at Mu Wushuang, she was embarrassed in front of so many princes and nobles, this kind of feeling must be uncomfortable! Princess Tianxiang continued to speak loudly: "Because Mu Wushuang drunk Epiphany, do you know what it is?" "Quanhua drunk? Isn''t it the potion sold on the black market that can make people beautiful? Because this kind of potion is too fake, it is explicitly forbidden to sell it publicly. Did Mu Wushuang take this forbidden drug?" Someone said loudly. "Yes! Mu Wushuang was drunk after taking Epiphany, so she is now beautiful! Who doesn''t know Mu Wushuang''s ugly name, she is an ugly monster! So she dare not drink the realgar wine in my hand, because drinking this glass of realgar wine, she She will show her true face. She is afraid to frighten everyone, so she dare not drink!" Princess Tianxiang sneered and mocked. She wants the emperor to know what Mu Wushuang is, this kind of woman doesn''t deserve to stand beside him! When everyone heard this, they were very surprised, and there was a lively sneer on their faces. The two sisters of Mu Ningxue were particularly refreshed and refreshed. Mu Wushuang was in the limelight tonight, and many of the noble sons at the palace banquet were interested in Mu Wushuang. If she were not so fat, maybe all men tonight They were all around her, but that was the case. She was also surrounded by Dongchen Kingdom Crown Prince Song Yiyang and Regent Long Moshen. Such a scene made people jealous. Unexpectedly, Mu Wushuang only became beautiful after being drunk in the epiphany. It turned out not to lose weight. Now everyone is waiting for her to drink realgar wine and show her true face. I believe Prince Song and Long Moshen will be shocked and very surprised. anger! Mu Wushuang almost laughed. What the **** is Epiphany? These people are too clever! "Princess Tianxiang, why are you so sure, I must have been drunk in a panic?" She asked. "Because this princess only met you a few days ago. At that time you were not as thin as you are now. There is no magic medicine to make people lean. You can''t lose so much in a few days. This princess is sure. You just got drunk in the epiphany, why, do you still want to quibble? No matter how much you say, it''s useless. Drinking this glass of realgar wine, the truth will naturally come to light!" Princess Tianxiang said. Song Yiyang wanted to stand up and speak on behalf of Mu Wushuang. He believed her unconditionally. He didn''t want her to be aggrieved at all, but seeing the expression on his face was calm and gentle, he said to Princess Tianxiang with a chuckle: "It''s not impossible to let me drink this realgar wine, but if I didn''t take Epiphany, how about you, Princess Tianxiang, kneel down and apologize to me?" Princess Tianxiang wished that she would make a fool of herself by drinking realgar wine, and immediately said, "Why don''t I dare!" "Uncle Emperor, you have to testify for Shuang''er, don''t wait for Duke Tianxiang to play tricks, that won''t work." She looked at Long Moshen and said. "This king will testify for you." Long Moshen glanced at her a few times and said coldly. "I also testify for you." At this time, Ximen Sheng walked in from outside. He listened for a while outside the door, and he was a little angry with Mu Wushuang. He thought she was the real appearance of losing weight. He didn''t expect that she would become beautiful after taking a forbidden drug. If you know this, remember the previous portrait of Mu Wushuang pig head With such an appearance, he would never use beautiful men to lure her into the bait! So he wanted to make sure to see if Mu Wushuang had taken any banned drugs. "Since the emperor and the emperor''s uncle testified, then I will drink it." After speaking, Mu Wushuang snatched the wine from Princess Tianxiang and drank it with his head up. Suddenly, there was no sound in the hall, and everyone looked at her face intently, waiting for her face to change. However, after waiting for a while, Mu Wushuang''s face didn''t change a bit, and the more I looked at her face, she felt that her facial features were particularly beautiful, looking good from any angle, without any flaws. "Impossible! You must be drinking too little realgar wine! Come, bring the wine up!" Princess Tianxiang said loudly, her face was full of disbelief, her voice almost broke into a cock''s voice. An **** hurried up holding a whole jar of wine. Mu Wushuang sneered: "Princess Tianxiang, don''t wait until I finish drinking the whole jar of wine. You have to say that I drink too little, so I''m shameless." Princess Tianxiang''s face is blue and white, "You drink three more glasses. If there is no response, this princess will kneel down and apologize to you!" Mu Wushuang looked at Princess Tianxiang with thin eyes, as if watching a clown jumping on a beam. She lifted the wine jar and poured wine into her mouth in a smart manner. The wine flowed down her throat. Her neck was white and slender. The person swallowed with a move of his throat. Surprisingly, she is obviously bloated. Why does such an action actually make people have a physiological reaction? Many men have fiery eyes. Long Mo''s deep and cold eyes swept across the crowd like ice skates, and all the men lowered their heads subconsciously, no longer looking at Mu Wushuang. Mu Wushuang gurgled half a jar of wine before putting down the jar. But she didn''t see any changes on her face, only a flush of wine rose on her cheeks. "No! This is impossible!" Princess Tianxiang shook her head in shock, not believing that Mu Wushuang hadn''t taken the epiphany. She is so ugly, how could she be so beautiful after she was thin! "Princess Tianxiang, you lost." The corners of Mu Wushuang''s mouth rose slowly. "Tianxiang, I am willing to bet." Ximen Sheng said solemnly. I have already learned that Mu Wushuang really looks like this. It''s not a deception. I think he will lose weight and be more beautiful in the future. So Ximen Sheng stepped up, upheld justice and showed that he was not partial, just enough to make Mu Wushuang grateful to him. Princess Tianxiang looked unwilling and jealous, but even the emperor brother said so, she could only gritted her teeth and knelt down: "I''m sorry." "Princess Tianxiang, haven''t you eaten? Your voice is smaller than a mosquito. Would you like to apologize when you are full?" Mu Wushuang looked at the reluctant Princess Tianxiang and said. Princess Tianxiang hated her, but she frowned when she saw the emperor, she said in a humiliating voice: "Sorry, Mu Wushuang, this princess made a mistake, please forgive me!" She apologized, but her eyes were filled with crazy hatred. Mu Wushuang grabbed her from the strange fire, robbed her of her sweetheart, and forced her to kneel in front of so many people, and made her lose face. , She is not called Princess Tianxiang! "Knowing your mistakes can improve Mo Dayan, I am a very good person, so I forgive you." Mu Wushuang smiled slightly, and said in a gesture of exasperation. Princess Tianxiang was about to vomit blood because of Mu Wushuang''s pretentious and generous appearance, but she still couldn''t say anything, but thanked her for forgiving, otherwise everyone would blame her for not knowing good or bad. "Princess Tianxiang, don''t be instigated by anyone in the future." After Princess Tianxiang stood up gritted her teeth, Mu Wushuang said lightly and directed the fire to Liu Jiaojiao. Liu Jiaojiao didn''t speak, did she think she didn''t know it was her ghost? It''s all right now. Princess Tianxiang has been so humiliated, and there is nowhere to be angry. Liu Jiaojiao is just her punching bag. This is interesting. "Go home." While smiling, suddenly, the emperor''s uncle''s cold voice came in his ear. "The palace banquet is only halfway there. Why is the emperor going back to the house?" Ximen Sheng asked with a smile on his face. Unexpectedly, Long Moshen didn''t pay any attention to him at all, but gave Mu Wushuang a cold look. Mu Wushuang knew that the king of vinegar was angry again. He said he was leaving. She must follow. If she was not covered by him in the deep palace, she could not guarantee what would happen to her, so she quickly stood behind him and pushed him in a wheelchair. , Go back in the direction of the exchange. Ximen Sheng stood on the spot, the smile on his face gradually stiffened, his fists clenched, and his eyes were scarlet. Long Moshen, he didn''t even look at the emperor Wei! Chapter 61： This baby is not drunk Chapter 61 The Baby Is Not Drunk Mu Wushuang pushed his uncle, all the way to the place where the soft sedan was parked before. Long Moshen supported her with one hand and flew in, leaving her with only a cold phantom. She quickly followed, and then ordered the guard to leave the palace. She was a little dizzy, leaning on the sedan, and as the sedan shook, her head became more dizzy. "Uncle Emperor, what''s the matter with you? Why did you become two?" Mu Wushuang looked at the emperor''s uncle and found that he had changed from one to two, which was still imaginary. She thought she was not drunk in a thousand cups in her previous life, and she had never experienced drunkenness. She never thought that the body''s alcohol volume was so bad, but at this time, she was drunk and she didn''t even realize that she was drunk. "Huh, it has become three..." Her face was red and hot, her eyes drunk and confused, she pointed to the emperor, and counted one by one. Long Moshen grabbed her fingers and said coldly: "you''re drunk." "This baby is not drunk! This baby is not drunk for a thousand cups! This baby can still drink!" She shook her head and waved her hands loudly. Long Mo raised his brows deeply, and there was a trace of doubt in his eyes. He had only heard claims by the deity, the king, the prince, and the palace. He had never heard of himself as a baby, but such claims came from her mouth. , It''s kind of cute that you can''t see on weekdays. On weekdays, she hides the cunning fox nature in her well-behaved. She never thought that when she was drunk, she was like a wild cat, with her teeth and claws outstretched, without power at all. But soon, the gentleness on his face disappeared after only a few breaths. The amber eyes looked at her hands coldly, and then there was an extra piece of water-soaked veil in his hand, which he wiped vigorously. With her hand, Simon Sheng took her hand, he wanted to wipe off the traces of other men, and wiped her hand red without stopping. "Um~ it hurts~" Mu Wushuang hummed uncomfortably, and wanted to withdraw his hand. But Long Moshen clamped her hands tightly, she couldn''t get out, squinted her eyes and opened her mouth and bit it, no matter what she bit. She only felt a bit cold to the touch, soft, and very comfortable to bite. After taking two bites, she licked her tongue. Long Moshen''s tall and slender body became stiff, and a stunned light flashed in his eyes, and the little wild cat didn''t bite painfully, as if he had chewed two bites lightly, his lips were numb. Looking down, her long eyelashes are drooping, her eyes are blurred, her small face is flushed, and the hot breath carries the smell of wine. He hates the intertwining with other people''s breath, but at this moment, he can''t feel the slightest disgust until a soft tongue Sweeping his lips, his year-round low body temperature rose rapidly, and his eyes darkened suddenly. "Hmm~" Mu Wushuang turned her head uncomfortably. She felt that her mouth was gnawed, and an extremely possessive man''s breath swept over her. When she opened her eyes, she saw the magnified face of the emperor''s uncle. She didn''t know when. When he was caught in his arms, his mouth was almost swollen by him. pain! Her drunkenness faded in half, and her men tried hard to withdraw from his arms. Unexpectedly, he suddenly held her back of the head, bullied her and pressed her over, making her irresistible. She didn''t notice that the man''s amber pupils suddenly changed color, as if something had awakened. A purple qi radiated from his eyes, and in an instant, his eyes turned dark purple. When Mu Wushuang opened his eyes blindly, what she saw were the purple eyes of the emperor''s uncle. It is difficult for her to describe these eyes in words. They are dreamlike, deep and charming. Compared with any gemstone, they are a hundred times inferior. . Just like a mysterious abyss, one can''t help but sink into it. It is as if the king is coming, noble and inviolable. But when she blinked, she found that the emperor''s eyes were still amber, as if that glance was just her illusion. She didn''t have time to explore, and was surrounded by the man''s domineering aura. This time it was not like a violent storm, but like a gentle spring breeze. Whether it was his movements and eyes, they were all gentle. She always felt that in just a few seconds, something seemed to have broken out of the ice and changed. The aura of the two entangled is getting heavier and heavier and urgency. As a modern person, Mu Wushuang is not conservative. The kiss of the emperor made her feel that a certain instinct of the body is reviving. When Uncle Chunxiao was in the middle of the night, suddenly, there was a dragon roar that resounded throughout the world! With a dragon chant, the clearing is farther and farther, the sky is terrified by the earthquake, the sky is flashing with thunder, and the heavy rain is pouring! Mu Wushuang quickly opened the curtain and looked up. There was a phantom of a giant dragon in the sky, swinging wantonly in the thunder and lightning, and looked down upon Jiu Xiao. Actually, a real dragon appeared on the Nine Heavens Continent! She was surprised that the Nine Heavens Continent was the lowest level continent, how could there be a dragon like a beast! The phantom in the sky gradually faded, and Mu Wushuang was also pulled into his arms by the overbearing man. "Uncle Emperor, it''s a real dragon, don''t you look at it?" She found that the uncle''s face had not changed at all, as if she was not curious about the real dragon in the sky. "This king is not interested in it." Long Mo looked at her with deep and cold eyes. Let her have the illusion that his subtext is "this king is only interested in you". Seeing the imperial uncle''s handsome face gradually approaching, she was bewildered by the beauty and hooked her hands on her own initiative. Just when the lips of the two of them were about to touch each other, an unpleasant sound popped out¡ª¡ª "Hahaha, I slept for ten years, I finally woke up, Xiaoye! Hey, why is there a fat woman here!" The beating sound was so close that she almost shocked Mu Wushuang. She subconsciously pushed away from the emperor and followed the voice and looked down, and saw a head on the emperor¡¯s thigh with two heads on it. The little green snakes with horns are grouped together, only as big as a palm. "Tai! Where''s the little bug!" She lifted her mouth, the little green snake, and threw it under her feet. "You stinky woman! Xiaoye is not a bug, but a dragon!" Xiaolong flew up and defended loudly. Only then did Mu Wushuang discover that this little snake still had four legs on its body. In addition to the horns on its head, it also had two dragon whiskers, which looked a bit like a dragon. However, she didn''t care if it was a snake or a dragon. In her eyes, it was just a little bug with a cheap mouth, so she dared to talk about her! "Little bug, your mouth is so stinky, isn''t it a little bug?" Xiaolong was shocked. No one has ever scolded him like this in this world. This woman is too courageous. "the host!" It grievedly looked at Long Moshen. Unexpectedly, the master frowned at it, glanced at it coldly, and said quietly: "Ten years to wake up, you are getting better and better." Chapter 62： Make yourself angry, destroy yourself Chapter 62 Xiaolong was too wronged. When he was chased by many big bosses and crossed several continents, he accidentally fell into a space crack. It almost fell in a space storm. If it weren''t for luck, it just fell asleep in a future on this continent. The mined spirit veins nourish the body, maybe it really fell. It is the master''s contract guardian beast. Just now, the sealed enchantment on the master was suddenly lifted, and it awakened as a result, and then teleported over. However, it is not weak at all! Xiaoye is the only blue dragon beast in the world! The master must have spoken for this stinky woman to fight it! "Humph, little spicy chicken!" Mu Wushuang smiled and added fuel to the fire. It interrupted the emperor''s uncle to kiss her, so it''s weird that the emperor''s uncle has a look at it! Haha! "The little master is not a chicken, nor a worm! The little master is the sacred beast Qinglong, the little master has a name, and the little master is called Qingtian!" Xiaolong raised his head and said, it thought that the name Qingtian was domineering. "Is the blue sky daydreaming? Wow, this name really suits you!" Mu Wubing said with a smile. Obviously the blue sky of the blue sea and blue sky! Xiaolong was so angry that he couldn''t speak, his nose was whirring white gas, and his two thin beards fluttered. It can be said that the word anger is very vivid. "Smelly woman! You wait for the little master..." Before it finished speaking, it was taken by Long Mo''s deep hand, and it was taken into the **** ring in his hand. Mu Wushuang was surprised to find that the black ring in his hand was actually invisible. He couldn''t see it at all. It was only visible the moment Xiaolong was taken in, and then invisible again, looking very advanced. Long Moshen noticed her scorching gaze, thinking she wanted it, and said: "There is no material for refining Xumi-Jing. You will go back with this king, and this king will give you the best." go back? Where to go The stream of light in Mu Wushuang''s eyes flickered, and she knew that the emperor had an extraordinary origin, but it was clear that from the blue dragon beast to the invisible ring, what he showed might be rare, and he must be more difficult than she thought. But she didn''t take the opportunity to ask how he was extraordinary. She Mu Wushuang never thought about which man she would spend her life with, let alone go back with him. It didn''t matter if she had a romantic relationship with the emperor, but she wanted to talk about it? forget it. Life is so long, there are countless beautiful men in the world, she still wants to read all the sails, how can she hang herself on a tree. Suddenly, the familiar domineering aura enveloped her. Before she could react, his lips had already been forcibly captured, and her waist was held by him. She was like a small boat in the ocean, and the storm suddenly came, hitting her in disguise and no direction , Swaying in the rain, groggy, soft. The imperial uncle¡¯s overbearing possessiveness gave her the illusion of being spied on by him. He wanted her to focus on him, and at this moment, as he thought, she had sunk into this lingering turbulent whole-heartedly. In the kiss, I can''t tell the other beautiful men. "Master! It''s too much!" The little dragon protested frantically in the ring, it was still eavesdropping on what they were talking about, and the owner suddenly isolated it with divine consciousness, making it unable to hear anything! It only knows that the master''s heartbeat has suddenly accelerated. Xiaolong couldn''t help wailing in his heart-- Master, there are more women in the holy city than this stinky woman than ants, and all of them are a hundred times better than her. Why are you tempted by such a stinky woman! Master, you can''t indulge in ugliness, have you forgotten the purpose of this trip? ... All the way from the palace to the palace, Long Moshen left Mu Wushuang''s lips, which had softened into a pool of water, until the soft sedan chair stopped. He looked at her red and swollen lips, his face was always expressionless. There was a blush. "Uncle Emperor, are you shy?" Mu Wushuang didn''t miss the emotion on his face, and made fun of him with a sharp smile. Long Moshen''s face returned to the usual expressionless face, but the color under his eyes showed that he was in a good mood. He squinted his phoenix eyes, hugged her on his lap, and said to her: "Shuang''er feel it, this king Are you shy or..." "Stinking rogue!" Suddenly felt something strange, Mu Wushuang cursed and beat him on the chest, jumped up, eyes raised, and said slyly: "Uncle emperor caused the fire, let the emperor extinguish it himself!" After finishing speaking, he jumped out of the sedan chair without looking back. After a while, he would lose sight of people, leaving behind a stunning man with faint eyes. Mu Wushuang didn''t go back to her place directly, but went to Meiren''s brother first. After he went, the servant told him that he was practicing in retreat. She was very pleased that the beauty of the younger brother didn¡¯t just work so hard until his body recovered. On the contrary, she has been devoted to alchemy and weight loss these days, and she has left her practice behind. Up. "You go down first." Mu Wushuang waved his hand to the descendants, and several of them immediately retreated. After the people left, she took out the formation stones that were bought cheaply on the day of the auction, and placed them one by one around the beauty brother¡¯s room, and then chanted complicated spells, only a dozen formations were seen. Suddenly, a dark light lit up on it, connected into a line, forming a strange symbol, and then, aura from all directions continued to pour into the Spirit Gathering Array. Then the light on the formation stone disappeared, and the stone disappeared. When the dragon hiding in the dark saw this scene, the eyes in the mask became round. Spirit Gathering Array! Mu Wushuang actually gathered in the spirit formation! Also, the dark, one or two silver stones used as black stones, are they actually the legendary formation stones? Surprised! Too surprised! Tens of thousands of years ago, a natural disaster that ruined the heavens and the earth nearly destroyed many continents, countless great abilities died, the bridges of immortals were broken, and countless exercises, formations, and alchemy were all lost. The formation is also due to the disappearance of the formation stone and no one will use it. It turned out that the formation stone has not disappeared, but there is another form! He immediately informed the master of this important discovery. Unexpectedly, the master''s reply was only one sentence: "Someone collects magic stones for her." Rather than let him find the usage of the formation. It can be said to be quite spoiled. As a result, Long Yi was even more sure that Mu Wushuang was their future mistress. He immediately passed the order to the people under him, and he allocated his hands to collect the formation stones for Mu Wushuang. After Mu Wushuang arranged the Spirit Gathering Formation for the beauty brother, he went back and arranged another one outside his room. When practicing meditation, she clearly felt that the spiritual energy between the heaven and the earth rushed into her body like a whirlpool, from the odd meridian and eight channels to the dantian, and after a few weeks, it was transformed into spiritual power, nourishing the whole body. The fairy body is really extraordinary! In just one night, her cultivation base rose from less than the first level to the third level of the spirit apprentice realm! This speed is simply against the sky! You must know that the two sisters, Mu Ningxue, who are known as geniuses, will take at least one year to go from the first to the third! It''s a pity that cultivation can''t lose weight. She came together early in the morning, and then had to run around the palace and fight in the martial arts field, which attracted countless servants. At night, she refines various elixirs in the space. Mu Wushuang lost weight day and night, while Mu Yuheng practiced day and night. Soon, ten days later, the half-month duel with Gongqin Xiaojun King was about to come. Chapter 63： Can the big fat sheep be slaughtered? Chapter 63 Big Sheep Can''t be Slaughtered? On this day, because Mu Wushuang had lost weight, she asked Sang Lan to go to Jixiangfang to pick up clothes with her. It was unexpectedly discovered that many people on the road were talking about buying bets. Among them, they heard the words Mu Yuheng was dead and Xiaojunwang must win. Mu Wushuang raised a short man with thieves and scowls, and asked in a deep voice, "What are you talking about?" "Tomorrow is the day when Gongqin Xiaojun Wang and Mu Yuheng are in a duel. The Xiaojun Wang opened a gambling market in the gambling house. The second prince himself sits at the house. We are discussing who will win." The man saw that Mu Wushuang was so powerful that he couldn''t even move, and immediately replied with interest. "Oh?" Mu Wushuang sneered coldly. The little princess is doing his own death! His second prince is also dying! But speaking, the second prince is generous. Since he knows his son will win and opens this kind of bet, everyone pressures his son to win. If his son really wins, then he will lose a lot! He deliberately used money to build momentum for his son! Lord who is not short of money! There was a flash of light in Mu Wushuang''s eyes. The big fat sheep appeared, should it be slaughtered or should it be slaughtered? "Then who buys it now can win more?" She swept to the short man. "Naturally, he is the king of the small county! He is the fifth-level cultivation base of the spiritual apprentice realm, and Mu Yuheng is a well-known waste. How comparable is this! Now, the odds of pressing Mu Yuheng have arrived. One hundred to one!" Said the little man. In other words, if you want to win Yuheng, one or two can win one hundred taels, and ten thousand taels can win one million taels. But no one suppressed him, because everyone felt that Mu Yuheng won or won. Mu Wushuang let go of the person and waved his hand: "Go, Sang Lan, let''s go to the casino!" "Miss, the casino is a mixture of dragons and snakes. You are not good to go." The guard Yun Hao immediately stopped him. Casinos are all men, and they are not good things. He can only protect the young lady from being bullied, but he can''t control the restless eyes of those people. If you let the prince know, the prince will definitely punish himself. Mu Wushuang''s footsteps stopped, his eyes flashed, and he said, "Okay, don''t go, Yun Hao, I have to trouble you." Yun Hao didn''t expect that she could talk so well today, so he nodded quickly: "Miss, you said." "You go to the casino in front, take ten thousand taels of silver to win against Mu Yuheng, and ask the steward Wang for the money." "This..." Yun Hao hesitated for a while, then nodded: "Yes, miss, Yun Hao is going now, don''t run around." With the dragon here, Yun Hao didn''t worry that something might happen to the young lady. "Well, you go, I''ll buy clothes." Mu Wushuang smiled lightly. But when Yun Hao left, Mu Wushuang did not go to Jixiangfang. Instead, he went to Chi Xiaotang and asked Guan Shi to sell a few small pill, but this time the small pill was not a semi-finished product. Half a month ago, the semi-finished Xiaohuandan at that auction was sold at a sky-high price. As a result, none of them succeeded in researching out the Xiaohuandan recipe. Manager Li took the finished product of Xiaohuandan as if looking at Tianda. My baby, with shrewd eyes in his eyes, like an old fox. It seems that he is planning to conduct another auction again, to pit big families. The major families and the alchemist unions can¡¯t find out the formula. They can attribute the problem to the semi-finished product. Now that there is a finished product, will they not buy it? As the saying goes, the arrow is on the string, and I have to send it. The money has been spent in the early stage. There is no reason to invest in vain. I can only continue to study. Mu Wushuang said to such a ghostly Li Guanshi-she was too appetizing! I really want to see the expressions that the major families have spent a lot of money and have not researched anything. It must be very interesting! She pre-spent two million taels of gold, then bought a set of men''s ready-made clothes with Sang Lan, and swaggered towards the largest underground black house in the capital. The underground black village is overcrowded, and all kinds of smells are mixed and very unpleasant. Sang Lan held her nose and stood in front of her lady, preventing other men from touching the corner of her clothes. But Mu Wushuang''s face remained unchanged, his eyes were cold, as if he couldn''t smell the unpleasant smell, he wore a deep purple robe, and his long hair was tied with a jade crown, like a gentleman on the Moshang, with only the corners of his mouth raised There was a romantic state from the top, and it looked like an elegant noble son, without the slightest femininity. The dark color is thin, she is tall, and she has lost more than 20 catties during this period, and the flesh on her body is very well-proportioned, only looking tall, but she can''t see how fat she is. Many people gathered in one place, all of them holding silver coins. "I beat a hundred and two small county king to win!" "I pressed five hundred taels!" "I will win Mu Yuheng with one or two silver coins! Another one thousand and two silver Xiaojunwang will win!" said a greasy man. "Hahaha, then you are at a loss for the two silvers!" "I''m just pressing for fun, who doesn''t know that the waste is not useful? I dare to challenge the little princess! It''s too self-reliant!" The man disdainfully said. Everyone roared with laughter. "Since it is determined that the king of the small county will win, why do you press it so much? One thousand taels, you won''t be the money you got from selling irons?" Suddenly, there was a cold and playful voice. When everyone turned their heads, they saw Mu Wu, who was dressed in men''s clothing, holding a folding fan in both hands, looking around casually. The oily man wanted to swear, but seeing Mu Wushuang dressed up with extravagance, he didn''t dare to talk nonsense, for fear of offending some noble person. He had to say: "Since this young man is rich, the younger one wants to see how much you press, so that we can have a long experience." "Yes, let us common people have a long experience!" Mu Wushuang''s long phoenix eyes picked up, the corners of his mouth raised, and he casually slapped his chin twice. Everyone didn''t know why, and they looked at each other, and at this moment, two big muscular men came in carrying a huge box outside the door, and after a salute to Mu Wushuang, they bent over and opened the box! In an instant, the room was full of golden, golden gold shining with attractive luster, making people unable to remove their eyes. But this was not over yet, someone came in with a box later! One box... two... five... twenty... fifty! Fifty huge boxes! Full of huge halls! All opened together, and suddenly, there was only one color left in the entire hall! Everyone was in an uproar, looking at so much gold intently, shocked in their hearts. Many people have never seen so much gold in their entire lives. It is not an exaggeration to say "Golden Mountain"! The treasurer in the black village was shocked for a while when he saw so much gold, and quickly called someone to invite the second prince. The second prince Ximenhai is in the black village. No one in the capital knows that this underground black village is his power. He uses the underground black village to earn countless money. He likes eating black and playing black tricks. It is the emperor¡¯s day. Small vault. This time he deliberately set up a gambling market, knowing that he will not make a profit, but he insists on going his own way, because Gongqin Xiaojun is the son of his favorite side concubine, loves house and Wu, in order to create momentum for his son''s life and death tomorrow, he doesn''t mind losing Silver is a loss of tens of millions of silver, for him, it is nothing more than a fraction of a fraction. Chapter 64： Jiuxiao Vinegar King Chapter 64 The fat second prince walked out, his eyes fell on Mu Wushuang''s face, and the turbid eyes flashed the color of inquiry. Seeing the gold on the ground, the second prince didn''t expect that he would dare to hit the place. For the sake of gold, the second prince spoke quite politely: "This prince has a very good eye. This king heard that you are going to hold the table for tomorrow''s duel, but you have too much gold. This king has set an upper limit. Each person can only hold 10,000 taels of silver. As for these golds, there are still many ways to play in the casino. This king can let people play with you." Bring the gold, then don''t even want to bring it back. There are countless ways to play here, which can make him enjoy the game and ensure that he will not have any money left. The second prince had already regarded the gold as belonging to his own vault. "Really? How do you remember that Second Prince, you only set a limit on the amount of money that the King of the County can win, but you didn''t say that there is also a limit on the amount of money that Mu Yuheng wins?" Mu Wushuang calmly played with the folding fan in his hand, and said lightly. But her remarks shocked thousands of waves like a single stone, and made people laugh: "Isn''t it, this young man wants to win Yuheng''s waste?" "Hahaha, it''s ridiculous, someone wants to buy waste to win! If the waste can win, the sow will be able to climb the tree!" "It''s a ridiculous person, that dumb man has no cultivation base. It''s nothing more than a duel with the little county king. There are still people who want to suppress that waste to win. Don''t be a fool!" The swollen fish of the second prince Ximenhai narrowed his eyes and smiled greedily when he looked at the gold all over the floor. Since someone brought the gold to the door, why would he not want it: "Yes, that''s right, this king does not set an upper limit. How much do you want to buy Mu Yuheng to win?" Mu Wushuang didn''t answer, but instead asked, "Who does the Second Prince think can win?" "Naturally this king''s son!" The second prince said loudly, his precious son could not be more than a waste? "Oh." Mu Wushuang gave a long oh. Just when Ximenhai was already about to change her mind, she just listened to him indifferently: "That son will be all pressed, gold two million taels, pressed Mu Yuheng to win!" "Wow!" In the hall, there were surprises one after another. Rao knew that he was going to press Mu Yuheng, and at this time, he couldn''t help being shocked when he heard him say to press two million taels of gold. That''s two million taels of gold! Not silver, but golden gold! Now one tael of gold is equal to twenty taels of silver, and two million gold is forty million silver. If 40 million silver is used to win Yuheng, isn''t it just a waste of water! What a luxury! The rich world, they really don¡¯t understand! Ximenhai smiled meaningfully, his face trembling with fat, two million gold, which is enough for him to lose in this betting market, and there is still a lot left. This young man is really a treasurer! Mu Wushuang also looked at Ximenhai, Big Sheep with a smile, and I really hope you can laugh tomorrow. Two million gold doubled, two billion gold, even if he copied all his family, he couldn''t get it out! Well, then it will be interesting. ... After leaving the casino, Mu Wushuang took Sang Lan around for a few laps, and saw that the people following him had been thrown away, and then walked into the auspicious workshop, picked out some clothes, and changed the men''s clothing. When Yun Hao came over, he saw Mu Wushuang''s master and servant who had bought clothes and were slowly choosing jewelry. He breathed a sigh of relief, always worrying about her being unreliable along the way, because she was too good to talk today, she didn''t look like her anymore. Fortunately, the thoughts in his heart were unnecessary. He still didn''t know that the obedient heroine in his own eyes had already made a big fuss in the underground black village. The fact that he threw two million gold to win the jade hung has quickly spread to everyone in the streets and alleys! In the evening, Steward Wang told him that he had been fined for a month of deductions before Yun Hao knew what glorious deeds Mu Wushuang had done. Yun Hao wailed: Why is it always me who is injured! "Miss, this is the cloud dew sent by the prince, for you to use when taking a shower." Sang Lan held a transparent small jade bottle in her hand and said happily. Yunlu is a fragrance made from a very precious high-end medicinal material. After using it, it has a faint fragrance that lasts for a long time. A drop of ten thousand gold is hard to find. It is sought after by countless noble ladies, and the prince actually gave it to the young lady. It''s such a big bottle. Mu Wushuang pouted. The emperor''s uncle sent Yunlu to her specially because she went to the casino, because the casino was full of men. Nine Heavens Vinegar King, there is no doubt that this title is the emperor''s uncle. There is no objection, right? ... "Master, that woman is not at all restless, her cultivation base is low, she looks ugly, and has a bad body. She also said that I am a little bug, you should not be with her!" When Long Yi who reported Mu Wushuang''s situation left, Xiaolong Qingtian couldn''t wait to say bad things about Mu Wushuang, and asked the master to quickly abandon her. It was important to do business, and it wanted to return to the Holy City! It''s been 20 years! "Noisy." Long Mo said with no expression on his face, no one could see through his emotions. Qingtian knows that the master is not happy anymore. This is worth it. You must know that although the master was indifferent before, he has never been angry with it. Now the master reprimands it for that stinky woman. It seems that in the master''s mind, that stinky woman will replace it. Status! But the smelly woman is not worthy of the master at all! "Master, have you forgotten the words of the sage master? "If you want to solve the great catastrophe, you must find a stranger; the phoenix of the nine heavens will come, and the beasts will call together; the dragon and the phoenix will meet, and the world will change. Only a woman who is born with Fengge is worthy of you and is a natural match for you. And that stinky woman is not your good match, and you will not have good results in the future!" Qing Tian said excitedly. It knows that the owner is emotional, so in order for the owner not to be sad in the future, it should be cut off at this time instead of becoming a sinful relationship. Whether it is for the owner or the stinky woman, it is one thing to cut off the love earlier. A good thing. Besides, the smelly woman''s cultivation base is so low, the master shouldn''t let her get involved in this monstrous vortex. Long Mo''s deep eyelids lifted, the streamer drew across his narrow eyes, and with a wave of his hand, the noisy little Qinglong was taken into the ring again. "When the mouth is sweet, when to let you out." His deep, mellow voice overflowed from his throat. Is this to make it say good things about that woman? impossible! Xiao Qinglong was so angry that his nose was breathing white again, and his short claws stuck on his waist: "Huh! Little master won''t please that stinky woman!" As soon as it finished speaking, it found that its master had enveloped it with divine consciousness, and its sight was completely dark, and it couldn''t see and hear anything! The owner actually closed his little black house for the smelly woman! Xiaoqinglong was wronged. But as an indomitable beast, it will not succumb! The current Xiao Qinglong was still beaten to death, how quickly he slapped himself. Chapter 65： Life and death duel Chapter 65 "Miss, why hasn''t the young master come out yet? It''s almost the appointed time!" Sang Lan looked at Mu Yuheng''s closed door. It was noon, and there was only half an hour before the duel with Gongqin Xiaojun Wang. Young Master Mu had not come out of the retreat, she said very anxiously. She looked back, but found that there was no anxious emotion on the young lady''s face, she was sitting lazily on the wicker chair under the pavilion, with a faint smile on her white jade face, with the confidence that everything was in control . "Don''t worry, Sang Lan, he will come out naturally when the time is up." Mu Wushuang took a sip of hot tea slowly, exhaling blue. No one will pay more attention to today¡¯s duel than himself. For him, today is a huge turning point in bidding farewell to the unbearable past. There are causes and effects. Only by stepping on the corpse of the young king can he completely get rid of the past. Cut off the demons. Even though the little princess king was not worth mentioning to him in the past, it is undeniable that for a few years after the complete loss of cultivation, the little princess was a mountain in front of him, a person he wanted to kill but had no choice but to do. A quarter of an hour before the duel, the closed door finally opened. The jade-like young man in a white robe swept away the gloom at the beginning, his brows and eyes were energetic, his lips were white and his teeth were magnificent. Looking at the beauty younger brother, at the fourth stage of the Spiritual Apprentice Realm, Mu Wushuang nodded in satisfaction. It is worthy of being the first genius boy of the year, and in a short period of time, he has recovered all his cultivation skills. "Yuheng, sister teaches you a good thing." Mu Wushuang smiled and pulled him in. When he came out again, Mu Yuheng''s aura was restrained, and there was no spiritual fluctuations, just like the waste boy before. The siblings looked at each other and laughed black. "Will that waste come?" "Don''t regret him, dare not come!" "It''s useless for him to regret it. The blood book has been completed, and the world is proof. He will never die. If he dares to be a tortoise with a shrunken head, it is equivalent to violating the blood book. A thunder from heaven can smash him into coke!" "It''s still the first genius of the year, and he doesn''t even have the blood for duels. It seems that in the past few years, he has not only lost his body, but also his character. It''s better to die like this." On the square outside the city gate, there was a crowd of people at this time, and many people were waiting to see the life and death duel between Xiaojunwang and Mu Yuheng under the snow. Most of these people came here after holding down their bets. Although they all know that Xiaojun Wang will win, they still want to take a look at this process. People like to watch the excitement. Seeing that it was about to be the appointed hour, Mu Yuheng hadn''t even appeared yet, which made countless people feel uncomfortable, shouting loudly and mockingly. "Second Prince! If Mu Yuheng doesn''t come, he should be considered as losing!" Suddenly someone asked aloud to the second prince Ximenhai in the stands. When these words came out, people all looked at Ximenhai. After all, Mu Yuheng''s life and death are not important to them, the important thing is that there should be no accidents in the gambling market. Simon Hai is here to build momentum for his son, and when his favorite son''s life and death duel is majestic, of course he has to celebrate him by the side. At this moment, when someone asked him, he smiled boldly: "Mu Yuheng can''t come, so naturally he is considered to be a loser. Even if he comes, your bets will be sure to win, and this king will not be stingy. " Hearing what the second prince said, everyone is already smiling and gearing up, ready to receive money. "That waste is coming!" Someone in the crowd yelled. Everyone turned sideways, only to see Mu Yuheng wearing a white robe, slender, a little thin, with no spiritual fluctuations on his body, people couldn''t help shaking their heads: This waste is sent to death. Many women looked at Mu Yuheng, whose face was like a crown of jade, and their eyes were shocked. At the same time, they felt quite regretful. Such a handsome and handsome boy would soon be silent and become a cold corpse. If nothing happened back then, how dazzling he would be now, but now he will fall. Moreover, it was the life-and-death duel that his sister Mu Wushuang had arranged for him. It was really damnable. For the quickest moment, he had to send in the life of his younger brother of the medicine pot, which clearly meant to put him to death. How could there be such a vicious sister in this world! It''s really hateful. If it weren''t for Mu Wushuang, Mu Yuheng wouldn''t have to die. With such a handsome appearance, how many women are willing to marry, let alone he is still the son of the Hou Mansion, and it is enough to spend his life in glory and wealth. "Who am I? It turns out that you are the trash here, and the king of the county thought you were afraid to come." Gongqin Xiaojun Wang stood up mockingly and looked at Mu Yuheng with disdain. Mu Wushuang stared at the little county king, and found that his body was full of spiritual power, and his cultivation level had risen a lot from the last time he met. He is already at the fifth stage of the spiritual apprentice realm, but the foundation is not very stable. The repair base. But the younger brother of the beauty is a real cultivation base that has been accumulated for many years, steady and steady. Therefore, she is not very worried. Ximenkang looked at Mu Yuheng, and after scanning up and down several times, there was a trace of greed in his muddy eyes. After he held the treasury in his hands, as he got older, he was not afraid of meat and vegetables. I like young and beautiful young boys more and more. I don''t know how many Meijiao men are raised in the mansion outside, but Mu Yuheng''s superb appearance is better than anyone he has ever played. It would be a pity to die like this. He trembled and was covered with fat, stood up, and his greedy gaze turned to Mu Yuheng and said: "Mu Yuheng, you dare to fight with my son. You are so courageous, but my son only needs a little finger to kill you. Jiuquan, if you knelt down to my son today begging for mercy, this king will let my son forgive me You are not dead." Mu Wushuang''s eyes narrowed, and a touch of energy suddenly appeared-old thing, tired of life! Mu Yuheng smiled coldly, his icy eyes fell on Ximenkang and Xiaojun Wang: "Back then, your son set up a trick to destroy my dantian, destroy my cultivation base, and use nasty methods. Today, I will come to recover all this!" As soon as his voice fell, there was an uproar around him. "Isn''t Mu Yuheng dumb? How can he speak?" "Is he mute cured?" "Although he can speak, he has no cultivation base and he will definitely die today." "I can''t help myself, how dare you say to get everything back, what to ask for, and what to talk about? The little princess also laughed, and the trash said that he wanted to get everything back. It was really ridiculous! However, when people laughed at Mu Yuheng and couldn''t help himself, the aura on his body suddenly rose, and he went from the cultivation base to nothing, and rose to the fourth stage of the spiritual apprentice state in one breath! The young man is like a pine, his eyes are like electricity, and he is magnificent. Like a sharp sword piercing the clouds, shocking Jiuxiao. People''s laughter broke in their throats, and they all looked at Mu Yuheng in shock. How is this possible! This waste can not only speak, but even the cultivation base has been restored! Isn''t it because the dantian is broken and the veins are exhausted, countless genius doctors have diagnosed him that it is impossible to recover in this life? Can he actually cultivate? Chapter 66： The ring is broken! Chapter 66 The Ring is Broken! The most famous **** in the capital has fallen from a peerless genius into a dumb medicine jar, everyone can deceive. But today, this waste has restored its cultivation base, showing the appearance of heaven and man! This shocked countless people. However, after the shock, only regret was left. What if Mu Yuheng had changed back to the dazzling genius he used to be, at this moment, he was only the fourth level of the spiritual apprentice realm, and the little county king who was about to fight him in a life and death duel had the cultivation base of the fifth spiritual apprentice realm. The difference is a thousand miles away, and the two have a difference in their cultivation bases. This is the overwhelming advantage of the small county king! At this time, countless young girls hate Wushuang even more. If it weren''t for her, Mu Yuheng would not be long before she would become famous in Kyoto and regain her genius. However, because of her, Mu Yuheng had to fight life and death with the king of the county, endlessly dying, playing a good deck of cards. The little county king was just astonished for a while, and a mean and mocking smile appeared on his face, and his voice was sharp: "Mu Yuheng, I was able to abolish your cultivation back then, but today, I can do the same! Originally, I thought it would be boring to fight and abuse chickens. I didn''t expect you to give this county prince a surprise." Isn''t Mu Yuheng known as a genius? He likes to step on the face of a genius and beat the genius to waste! This is interesting! He can recover even if he is abolished, but this time he wants his life! Could it be that he could still have nine lives! The second prince Ximenkang suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart, his heart jumped a few times, but he soon calmed down. Mu Yuheng is no more than the fourth-order spiritualist, but his son is the pinnacle of the fifth-order, and he spent a high price to photograph a finished product in Chixiaotang last night, even if Mu Yuheng is a genius, his spiritual power will always be exhausted. , And he has this little pill, with infinite spiritual power, more than enough to deal with Mu Yuheng! However, he still didn''t know that the Xiao Huan Dan he bought for a big price was made by Mu Yuheng''s sister Mu Wushuang. In people''s eyes, Mu Wushuang could give Mu Yuheng as jelly beans for the sky-high price pill. "I hope you can laugh later." Mu Yuheng glanced at Xiaojun Wang coldly, killing intent on him. How long has it been, how long has it been since I have moved my hands, now the blood in my whole body is clamoring. "Let the duel begin." On the high stage, Master Yunzhen, the national teacher who had been silent, suddenly said quietly. Mu Wushuang frowned suddenly and looked inquisitively. The national teacher Yunzhen, the master of Xuan Dao, has extraordinary divination ability and was regarded as a guest by the emperor, and was awarded the position of national teacher. He is wearing a black and white robe with a black streamer on his head. He looks handsome and has aloof temperament. It stands to reason that she didn''t have the slightest intersection with Master Yunzhen, but why did she feel a little strange. She couldn''t be said to be strange, but she felt weird. At this time, Master Yunzhen''s gaze fell on her, and as her eyes met, she found that these cold eyes were familiar. She finally knew what was wrong! These ruthless and cold-blooded eyes are like the ferocious wolf king on the ice field, and they don''t match the gentle and elegant face of Master Yunzhen at all, as if this face shouldn''t be these eyes. However, when she looked again, she found that the indifference and fierceness in those eyes suddenly disappeared without a trace, leaving only a piece of gentleness, as if what she had just seen was an illusion. But she believed in her eyes and believed that Master Yunzhen was weird, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen these eyes for a while. At this time, Meiren''s brother and Xiaojunwang were already standing in the middle of the ring. She temporarily relieved her doubts and looked at the stage. "Oh, Xiaojun Wang is at the top of Tier 5, and brother Yuheng is only in the early stage of Tier 4. There is no suspense in this duel, Xiaojun Wang is set to win! Third sister, you are too cruel, brother Yuheng finally recovered. Because, you let him fight the little princess in a life and death duel, let him die, how could he have such a vicious sister like you!" Mu Ningxue didn''t know when she came to Mu Wushuang''s side. Her eyes were red, she wiped her tears with her kerchief, and her voice was so sad when she blamed Mu Wushuang. People around her also shook their heads and accused Mu Wushuang. At the same time, there was jealousy flashing under her eyes. After a few days, Mu Wushuang had lost so much weight. He was tall and slender. He looked fleshy, but he was convex and backward, attracting a lot of people¡¯s attention. He covered his head, but the lonely temperament of the empty valley on his body could not be underestimated. If you are thinner, don''t you want to steal her limelight? The white lotus is here again. Mu Wushuang rolled his eyes, "Mu Ningxue, you are so sad, why don''t you go up and fight against Xiaojun Wang in place of Yuheng?" Mu Ningxue''s complexion became stiff, and the life and death duel could indeed be replaced by blood relatives, provided that both people in the duel agreed, but how could she help Mu Yuheng? She wished that he would die sooner. The ghost knew how Mu Yuheng recovered his body and was able to cultivate. A few years ago, when his aptitude was amazing, he crushed her as an older sister. Everyone in the capital knew about Mu Yuheng of the Hou Mansion. No one knew her Mu Ningxue. Thinking of the things that were covered up in the limelight back then, Mu Ningxue shook her head vigorously in her heart, never let Mu Yuheng live! What''s more, Xiaojun Wang is the second prince''s most beloved son today. Although he was not born of the imperial concubine, he was more favored than the elder son. She did not dare to offend him. So she smiled slyly and stopped talking, for fear that someone would make her go up instead of Mu Yuheng. Mu Wushuang coldly hooked the corner of her eyes, and she knew that White Lotus would not dare. "The prince believes that Young Master Mu is more likely to win." Behind him came a fascinating voice with laughter. Before the person arrived, the sound came first. Just a single sound made people feel like bones breaking. "His Royal Highness!" Mu Ningxue looked back, her eyes shone, showing a shy expression. But when she saw the sledgehammer in His Royal Highness''s hand, the corner of her mouth still twitched uncontrollably. Many young girls saw Song Yiyang, who was handsome and beautiful, and found screams: "What a handsome man!" Even with a sledgehammer in his hand that did not match his temperament, it still stood out from the crowd, and there was no color around him. Song Yiyang didn''t look at Mu Ningxue or any other woman. In the stunning gaze of many women, he walked straight to Mu Wushuang and looked at her with a pair of peach blossom eyes burning with a smile that overwhelmed all beings. "Miss Wushuang, I haven''t seen you in ten days. The beauty is even more beautiful. With just one glance in the crowd, this prince can see you gleaming." Mu Wushuang pursed her lips and chuckled. She was clearly dressed in a low-key manner, and she wore a drapery hat on her head. This was brought to her by the king of vinegar before going out. The light veil covered her face. Yan Yanshishi, how did he see the light in his body. But women like to listen to praise, especially such a handsome and beautiful man, this mouth with honey is really flattering. "Why does your Royal Highness think that Yuheng can win? He has a lower cultivation base than the little princess, and his body is so weak. How pitiful, but the third sister asked him to fight the little princess. Isn''t this killing him?" Seeing that Song Yiyang ignored herself, Mu Ningxue was so attentive to Mu Wushuang''s straw bag, her heart was twisted, but she showed a sad look on her face, and told Song Yiyang of Mu Wushuang''s viciousness, so that he could recognize what she was like. People, and oneself, are kind and beautiful people. As everyone knows, Song Yiyang has already seen her and Mu Ningman''s two sisters clearly, but she is just a woman who likes to cling to the powerful and selfish. He doesn''t even bother to look at the goods, let alone talk to them. Mu Ningxue did a play for a while, seeing that no one paid any attention to her, her face was embarrassed. She could only pray secretly, Xiaojun Wang hurriedly killed Mu Yuheng, to see what Mu Wushuang was proud of, and to see if people''s saliva would not drown her! boom! Suddenly there was a loud bang. People were shocked in an uproar! The duel has just begun, and the ring is actually...it''s broken! Chapter 67： Oh my God! Chapter 67 My God! At the beginning of the duel, people only saw the two fought against each other, but before the moves were clearly seen, the ring was broken! Seeing the flying dust, the people inside could no longer see clearly, everyone was shocked: "Is the little county king already so tough?" "The ring made of black spar, the second-order refining material, was actually defeated by the king of the county! This is incredible!" "Mu Yuheng should have crippled Xiaojunwang with this trick!" "If you don''t die, you have to be seriously injured!" "Haha, you can go to the gambling house to get money!" Mu Ningxue was also overjoyed, but her face showed heartbreaking emotions: "Sister, brother Yuheng will not be dead already! It''s all to blame, you killed him. When grandfather comes back, grandfather will feel sad. Die!" "Shut up, shamelessly." Mu Wushuang gave her a cold look. This glance made Mu Ningxue feel like falling into an ice cellar. How could this be? How could this straw bag have such a look! "Third sister, you are too cold-blooded, don''t you worry about Yuheng, and don''t let me worry about him?" Mu Ningxue was crying. "Open your dog''s eyes and see clearly!" Mu Wushuang curled his lips in disgust. "Gosh, that''s..." Someone pointed to the center of the ruins of the ring in shock. Mu Ningxue looked up, her whole body was like a lightning strike. The dust was gone, and the person standing in the middle of the ring was not the little princess, but... but Mu Yuheng! Mu Yuheng wears a white robe, his clothes are spotless, and his thin body is straight and slender, standing like a pine, giving a sense of standing upright. But the little princess, who thought he would not lose, was lying on the ground like a piece of rags, with broken muscles, broken dantian, vomiting blood at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes rounded in shock, but he couldn''t even move. incredible! Only a few breaths after the duel started, Mu Yuheng actually beat the little county king to the ground by stepping up the ladder. "My son!" The second prince was killed, but it was not Mu Yuheng who fell on the ground, but his favorite son! He changed color suddenly, shattered the table with a punch, and thunder stood up furiously. At this moment, Mu Yuheng glanced at the second prince with a cool gaze, and slowly stepped on Xiaojunwang''s neck with one foot. "Mu Yuheng! Do you dare!" The second prince''s eyes were cracked, and he pointed at Mu Yuheng and shouted sharply. "Second prince, life and death duel, never stop, this is the rule, why don''t I dare?" Mu Yuheng''s voice fell, his feet pressed hard. "Do not kill me¡­¡­" The little princess felt the fear of death, and was trembling with fear. "It''s not as good as a pig and dog, you are not worthy to live." Mu Yuheng''s face was expressionless, and with a "click", he stepped on his neck and made his begging words stuck in his throat, and his life was cut off. The second prince did not expect that Mu Yuheng would really dare to kill his son. He was furious and roared: "You...you **** it! This king wants to break your corpse into pieces! Come, come! Kill Mu Yuheng for this king!" "Second Prince!" Mu Wushuang stood up, raised a piece of paper in his hand, and said in a clear voice: "The duel of life and death was set up between Mu Yuheng and the king of Xiaojun. This book of life and death is here, with the fingerprints of the two of them on it. No one has the right to break the rules! It is your second prince, also No!" Song Yiyang also stood up and said: "Yes, life and death duel, endless death, little county king''s skill is not as good as humans, death is inevitable, does the second prince still want to break the rules of heaven?" The Second Prince''s eyebrows were irritated, his fat face was blue and Qiqiao smoked. He could kill Mu Yuheng and Mu Wushuang on the spot, but he couldn''t do anything to Song Yiyang. Song Yiyang is the prince of Dongchen Kingdom. The emperor has the heart to build a good relationship with Dongchen Country, and he should not offend him. Damn, why did Song Yiyang come! "Second prince, the dust has settled, don''t cause more trouble, let''s collect your body." At this time, the national teacher Yunzhen in the stands stood up calmly, with a misty tone. The second prince was so angry that he invited the national teacher to come over to let him witness the moment when his son was full of spirits. However, what he never expected was that the national teacher he invited would undisguisedly say let him collect the body of his son! The problem is that the national teacher is highly valued by the emperor, and now the weight of his words is so heavy that he has to listen! The second prince now has the heart to vomit blood. Mu Wushuang frowned. It was strange that Master Yunzhen, who was rumored to have nothing to do with him, would actually speak to them! She wanted to explore, but Master Yunzhen had already left leisurely, leaving only a figure floating like an immortal. "Sang Lan, take it out." Mu Wushuang retracted his gaze and said to Sang Lan with a smile. Sang Lan quickly took out the wreath made of flowers in advance and handed it to her. Mu Wushuang picked up the brightly colored wreath, ran up, and put it on the beauty''s younger brother''s neck, and then he looked up and said, "Well, it''s so beautiful!" Mu Yuhengjun''s face quietly blushed, and he changed his cold side in the ring before, and whispered, "This is worn by a woman, I, I don''t want it!" "How beautiful! Who said this is worn by a woman, this is a flower belonging to the winner." Mu Wushuang covered his mouth and smiled. The shy look of the beauty younger brother is really seductive. Mu Yuheng said she couldn''t, and didn''t want to touch her kindness, leaving the wreath on her neck. But his ears were red with blood dripping, and he lowered his head as a quail, as if he could not be seen by others. "Let''s go, let the second prince collect the body here." Mu Wushuang said with a smile. The second prince was holding his son¡¯s broken body in tears. After hearing this, he looked at Mu Wushuang fiercely and threatened: "Your sisters and brothers will wait for this king, and this king will definitely kill you. Feed the dog, give my son a funeral!" Ignoring the fierce hatred in the eyes of the second prince, she deliberately smiled and said loudly: "Second princes should settle the funeral quickly, because this young lady pressed two million taels of gold yesterday, and my brother can win, and the second princes have to pay me 2 billion gold, so I have to cheer up!" As soon as these words came out, countless people fell into shock and looked at Mu Wushuang dumbfounded. Yesterday it was said that there was a fool who spent two million taels of gold to buy Mu Yuheng to win. I don''t know how many people laughed at him. Today, Mu Yuheng unexpectedly won. Someone said just now that the man made a lot of money yesterday, and it has directly increased a hundred times! No one thought that the person who took out two million gold to win Yuheng would be Mu Wushuang! Two million becomes two billion! Still gold! Incredible! The second prince is a dead son, and he has to lose his family again! Mu Ningxue on the side was shocked: two...two billion gold? Oh my God! ! Chapter 68： Friends of Women Chapter 68 Two billion gold, Mu Ningxue had never imagined such a huge number. However, the people around said that Mu Wushuang''s straw bag had crushed two million taels of gold, and it was about to double into two billion gold! With so much gold, it is no problem to buy a small country! It would be great if the money was from their second bedroom! She was jealous and greedy, and the calculation flashed in her eyes. The emperor ordered the Hou Mansion to be repaired. Now the Hou Mansion will be repaired soon. When Mu Wushuang moves back, she will always have the opportunity to let her spit out all the gold! "Kill her! This king must kill her and Mu Yuheng!" The second prince Ximenkang was about to collapse, his face was distorted, and he roared in his heart, killing her, he didn''t need to lose money! Kill him, you can avenge your son! Mu Wushuang ignored the people''s mixed expressions, and took the beautiful younger brother and walked out in a hurry. "Wait, Miss Wushuang, let my brother win this battle, don''t you want to celebrate? This prince has a treat today, how about going to Tianxianlou for a drink?" Song Yiyang chased after him, bright light flowing in the enchanting peach blossom eyes. It''s not easy for a genius to see her in the past ten years. Today, no matter what, we must seize this opportunity. "Okay! Wushuang has been coveting the dishes in Tianxianlou for a long time." Mu Wushuang smiled and agreed without hesitation. Mu Yuheng''s mouth twitched: Didn''t you mean to lose weight? The cook in the palace is much better than Tianxianlou, and I haven''t seen you eat more! "This wreath is really beautiful, and the prince will get one and wear one." Song Yiyang pointed at the garland hanging around his neck and said in a sullen way. Seeing his fiery eyes and eager expression, Mu Yuheng looked like he was about to borrow to wear it, and quickly grasped the wreath. If you want to wear it, you can buy it yourself. The elder sister pierced the wreath herself, so she won¡¯t lend him to wear it to death. Humph! Song Yiyang touched his nose, Mu Yuheng''s defensive eyes made him dispel the thoughts in his heart, but this wreath is really beautiful, and he must be very beautiful in wearing it. The group of people arrived at Tianxianlou in a mighty manner, Song Yiyang acted as the host, ordered a table of dishes, and then went to the cottage. As soon as Song Yiyang left, Long Yi, who was hidden in the shadows, appeared immediately. He knelt on the ground and said: "Miss, the master told you not to drink before going out." Mu Wushuang''s beautiful eyebrows frowned, and Ying''s lips said: "The emperor is too lenient. I am happy today. What''s wrong with a drink?" Wasn''t it just that he took advantage of half a can of wine last time? Did he think she could get drunk every time? She would not be careless this time. Long Yi knew that the young lady would not want to listen to the master''s words, but fortunately, the master knew something in his heart and had another explanation. He said: "The master said, if you are obedient, I will give you a hundred of these." As he said, his palm turned over, and a pitch-black stone fell into his palm. Formation stone! The emperor''s uncle even collected her magic stones! Still a hundred! Her formation stones are consumed very quickly. For the past ten days, she has been using the formation stones to set up the spirit gathering formation for herself and her younger brother. A dozen can be used in one night. Now the formation stones on hand have been used for more than half. She was worried about where to collect the formation stones, but she didn''t expect to doze off and someone would send a pillow. The emperor was so sweet. "Deal! This lady is not drinking today." Mu Wushuang said with a smile. Long Yi heaved a sigh of relief, but the master was wise and knew how to seduce Miss. Thinking of the hill-like formation stone in the warehouse, it can be lured countless times, and the master still has a way to deal with the disobedient young lady. Long Yi quietly retreated. Song Yiyang came in, the wine and the food were already served one after another, he took the wine glass and poured the wine. "Sister can''t drink today, I drink with His Royal Highness." Mu Wushuang was about to decline his words, when he saw Meiren''s brother stood up and took the wine glass. "Miss Wushuang is unwell?" Song Yiyang asked worriedly. "This...it''s a bit inconvenient today." She was vague and a little vacant. "It turns out that women have so many days a month. It''s really hard work." Song Yiyang said sympathetically. He also brought a plate of red dates and donkey-hide gelatin and warm red candy seed tea. "..." Mu Wushuang was speechless: Your Royal Highness, where did you think of it! Moreover, he knows women too well! Friends of Women! Mu Yuheng disliked Song Yiyang, who was like a flamboyant peacock. He was easy to attract wild bees and butterflies. His pair of peach blossom eyes looked like foxes, and he was definitely not a good match for his sister. Although he didn''t like the cold Long Moshen, he didn''t want to let the prince of Dongchen Kingdom and his sister get too close. When Song Yiyang wanted to talk to Mu Wushuang, Mu Yuheng filled him with wine. After an hour, there was already an empty jug on the ground. Song Yiyang had a good drink volume, and he was also a little drunk at this time. "Hiccup! This prince will give you a dance!" Song Yiyang burped with alcohol, stood up swayingly, and danced with Mu Yuheng, pulling Mu Yuheng to dance together. Mu Yuheng''s drinking volume was worse than Song Yiyang''s. After drinking, Jun''s face was flushed, his footsteps were vacant, his eyes were blurred, and Song Yiyang was allowed to dance with him. The two of them hugged each other, turned left and turned right, stepping on their feet from time to time and yelling, what a drunken beauty! After watching Mu Wushuang the whole time, his stomach hurts with laughter. If only a mobile phone was available in this era, she would definitely record it for them, and let them take a good look at their embarrassment after they wake up tomorrow! "His Royal Highness, what are you doing!" At this moment, someone broke in. Xu Yuan stared at Song Yiyang, who was dancing with a man, and his expression was pale. He originally came to Tianxianlou for dinner with Mu Ningman, but he heard familiar laughter in the box, but he didn''t expect to see such a sight when he opened the door. If it spreads out, the face of His Royal Highness is no longer needed! Mu Ningman behind him also widened his eyes, and the kind of noble person like his Royal Highness would pull Mu Yuheng to dance! Mu Wushuang''s expression turned cold, and the men and women were uninvited and unruly. "His Royal Highness, your subordinates will take you back." Xu Yuan gave Mu Wushuang a vicious look, then pulled Mu Yuheng away, and helped the drunk Song Yiyang out. "This prince wants to jump!" Song Yiyang closed his eyes and struggled, Xu Yuan could not help but drag him away. Mu Wushuang supported Meiren''s younger brother and let him rest his head on his shoulder. "Sister Sister, what kind of medicine did you give His Royal Highness the prince to make him so obsessed with you!" Mu Ningman didn''t follow Xu Yuan, she looked at Mu Wushuang with jealous eyes. Mu Wushuang is a lot thinner than the last time I saw it. The meat on her body is no longer the fat that everyone hates. Although she is still a bit fat, she feels plump. The place to be fat is very proud, and her skin is like jade , The figure faintly brings a charming attitude. It''s a world of difference compared to before. Not to mention her face, even though some babies are fat, but with a smile, it is enough to turn all beings upside down. Mu Wushuang stayed in the regent palace every day, facing Long Moshen day and night. Even though she was a straw bag, Mu Ningman was worried that one day Long Moshen would be moved by this straw bag. She is a trash, so why are so many men treating her kindly! Chapter 69： Does your little snake have a convulsion? Chapter 69-Is Your Little Snake Convulsed? "If you are free to ask me here, why don''t you go find the goddess of martial arts just now, and let him be heartbroken to you, lest he knows your true face one day and avoids you like a snake." Mu Wushuang slanted his phoenix eyes and said lazily. The poor saint was blind. He actually showed deep affection for a woman like Mu Ningman who is inconsistent, and Mu Ningman half-hearted. Every man hooks up and doesn''t know how to cherish it, she will regret it in the future. time. After speaking, she didn''t bother to look at Mu Ningman''s distorted face, she put on her drapery hat, and leaned back slowly with her drunk beauty brother. "Sister, I''m so happy." In the carriage, the younger brother of Beauty was blushing, and he cleverly leaned his head on her shoulder, closed his eyes, his long eyelashes were hanging down, and the corners of his mouth were smiling, as if he had a good dream. Then Mu Wushuang heard him say a dream. "I know you are happy, and I am happy for you. The devil is gone, and my sister will want to see you soar into the sky in the future." Mu Wushuang smiled and touched his head. Mu Yuheng smashed his mouth and fell into a deep dream again. After returning to settle him, Mu Wushuang squeezed his shoulders and walked back. "Wow! There is a beauty there! She is so beautiful, with bright eyes and white teeth, skin like fat, icy muscles and bones, and fascinating. She is like a fairy who descends to the earth, a country full of beauty, beautiful as a flower, beautiful country and beautiful, closed moon and shame Flowers, lovely..." Behind him came a familiar, unbeatable sound. The corners of Mu Wushuang''s eyes twitched, and he turned to look at the crowned jade emperor in the wheelchair: "Uncle emperor, has your little snake convulsed?" "Little master is not a snake! It is a dragon! It is a dragon!" The little Qinglong flying in midair jumped anxiously and shouted loudly. But unexpectedly saw its owner''s cold eyes, it quickly turned around and said: "In fact, the little snake sounds pretty good too. If Wushuang Beauty calls me like that, I would be very honored." Mu Wushuang''s teeth are almost sour, which one is this little blue dragon singing? Don¡¯t you keep calling her stinky woman? How did you change your mouth so quickly? "Don''t, don''t call me that, I can''t bear it!" She shook her hand, it was so exaggerated, it made her feel uneasy and kind. Xiao Qinglong was anxious and said quickly: "Sister Wushuang! Grandma Wushuang aunt! Wushuang old ancestor! Which name do you like, can I change it?" After finally begging the master to let it out, it doesn''t want to stay in the dark ring anymore! Mu Wushuang frowned and shook his head: "I don''t like it." So Long Mo waved his hand deeply, took the little Qinglong in again, and closed the small black room. The little Qinglong who just came out of the little black room:... Who will tell it what is wrong with it! It wailed: Don''t all women like to praise her? It compliments her like that, isn''t it sweet? How do you say it in order to be sweet! Oh, women are too hard to serve! ... "It''s pleasing you." Long Moshen suddenly said to Mu Wushuang. Xiao Qinglong didn''t really hate her. It wanted to help him find the person whom the saint master said as soon as possible, and then return to the holy city. It just didn''t know that she was the person he was looking for. His own destiny beast, his future woman, he didn''t want their relationship to be deadlocked. Mu Wushuang was taken aback, and it turned out that Xiao Qinglong was trying to please her? She thought she was teasing herself on purpose. "Is that so? Then you let it out. As long as it''s not cheap, I won''t sneer it." "Let it reflect on it again." Long Moshen said. After speaking, he looked at Mu Wushuang, his eyes faint. "Come with this king." "Fuck, what are you doing?" Mu Wushuang exposed defensively, the emperor''s eyes were a bit dangerous, he wouldn''t think about it, would he? "Don''t need the magic stone?" "want!" It turns out that she was asked to get the formation stone, she must have it! Mu Wushuang followed up with a smile. Entering his room, Mu Wushuang saw the formation stone on the table at a glance. She smiled blindly and put away the formation stone: "Shuang''er, thank you, Uncle Emperor!" "If you are obedient, this king will give you one hundred per month." Long Mo said lightly. Mu Wushuang''s eyes lit up: "One hundred per month? Uncle Huang take it seriously?" "natural." "Then what is considered obedient?" The water waved in her eyes, bit her lip, and looked at the emperor. Long Moshen''s gaze crossed her lips, and the sweetness there made his throat tighten, and he looked at her eyes quietly: "You have the smell of other men." Ok? Other men? Are you talking about the beauty brother? She only asked the beautiful brother to lean on his shoulder for a while. Then she just listened to him domineeringly: "No physical contact with other men is allowed, and Mu Yuheng can''t do it either." Mu Wushuang:... This is too overbearing! Vinegar can''t be eaten by Jiba, this is simply vinegar, okay? Mu Yuheng is her own brother, what''s so jealous about this! Forget it, for the sake of the magic stone, let''s bear it. Mu Wushuang thought in his heart: Anyway, he will return to the Hou Mansion in a few days, and he can''t control it anymore. Besides, it won''t be long before she will be thinner. When the time comes, the emperor will definitely not like her. Unexpectedly, the imperial edict came in the palace only the next day. On this day, the heavy snow that had lasted for a whole month finally stopped, and returned to the scorching summer. The snow was still melting and the temperature was not very high, but there was green everywhere, and the world was no longer monotonous white. When he came to the imperial edict, Mu Wushuang was eating breakfast with the emperor''s uncle and the beautiful brother in the dining room. When she heard the imperial edict, her eyebrows jumped, with a bad feeling. Sure enough, as she expected, the emperor made an order that the Hou Mansion had been repaired, and asked her and Mu Yuheng to return to the Hou Mansion to live there, and gave Ling Luo silk, satin, gold and silver jewelry to show compensation for misunderstanding the Hou Mansion. She smiled coldly in her heart. Uncle Fu went to see the Hou Mansion yesterday. It was really interesting that the Hou Mansion, which had been completed in four or five days, was completed ahead of schedule. Today, she was going to the Second Prince''s Mansion to collect debts. Early in the morning, the palace made an order. So she couldn''t wait to get them back to the Hou Mansion. Isn''t it because the Hou Mansion is so easy to do? She and Yuheng stay in the palace for one day, and the second prince¡¯s people can hardly do it. In other words, the emperor is too fickle. He wanted to seduce her with a beautifying trick before. Now he is going to help the second prince kill her. I can only say whether the two billion gold is about to shake the foundation of the Xiaoyue Dynasty. Ah, he obviously values ??these two billion gold more than other conspiracies. Although it is impossible for the second prince to get two billion gold, no matter how much he can collect, repaying debts is justified and cannot escape. And the second prince¡¯s underground black village is the emperor¡¯s continuous small treasury. If the second prince is bankrupted, the emperor¡¯s hands will be tight. Of course he doesn¡¯t want this to happen. The emperor can''t bear this inexhaustible little treasury. But, do they think they can kill her and Mu Yuheng in the Hou Mansion? Naive! funny! Mu Wushuang concealed the coldness in her eyes, she smiled and accepted the order. "The minister took the order, and the minister moved back to the Hou Mansion today." The old **** didn''t expect that Mu Wushuang could take the order so happily, he was so happy that he quickly retreated as the regent was about to kill people. Chapter 70： Die this heart Chapter 70 Liu Jiaojiao was happiest to learn that Mu Wushuang was moving back to the Hou Mansion. Liu Jiaojiao hadn''t stepped out of the room door for more than ten days, because at the palace banquet, Princess Tianxiang made a ugly gesture and cast all her anger on Liu Jiaojiao, who had made an idea, and beat her into a pig. Even two teeth were lost, so ugly that he dared not come out to see people. Today, however, she deliberately came out to send Mu Wushuang sister and brother, which shows how happy she is. "Sister Wushuang, my cousin is also true. Why don''t you keep you? You are not so safe after you leave the palace. You must know that there is a mixture of dragons and snakes outside. It." Liu Jiaojiao was wearing a veil on her face, and she could see that her face was still a little swollen, and some bruises had not been completely eliminated, but the triumph in her eyes was undisguised. Look, isn''t Long Moshen protecting you? When things came to an end, they didn''t throw you out and didn''t take you seriously! If Long Moshen really wanted to protect her, how could she let her return to the Hou Mansion at this moment? "That''s not enough, you Sister Liu worry about it, woman, don''t think about anything, or you will get old quickly, look at you, Sister Liu, the wrinkles in the corners of your eyes will almost trap the flies." Mu Wushuang smiled and went back. Liu Jiaojiao touched her eyes subconsciously, and soon she realized that Mu Wushuang was mocking her. She snorted coldly, "Mu Wushuang, you won''t be proud of it for long." The second prince regarded his son as fate, and Mu Yuheng killed the little princess, and the second prince would definitely avenge them! I believe she will hear Mu Wushuang''s death soon! People who are about to die can only slap their tongues! Thinking of this, Liu Jiaojiao showed a cruel smile in her eyes. Yunfeng, the guard behind Liu Jiaojiao, also sneered. He had forged a beam with Mu Wushuang, but he couldn''t avenge him. It''s all right now. The straw bag is finally going to go, he is going to die! And Yun Hao followed that woman to the Hou Mansion, and he was finally able to straighten his waist in the palace. These days, Yun Hao didn¡¯t know what adventure he had. The cultivation base skyrocketed, and he was concealed. Many guards said that Yun Hao would replace him as the head guard. Unexpectedly, the prince didn¡¯t pay much attention to Yun Hao and sent him to him. Got out. Yun Feng didn''t know that Yun Hao didn''t have an adventure, but Mu Wu had rewarded Yun Hao with a lot of semi-finished medicines in his hands, and had given Yun Hao a lot of advice, so Yun Hao''s cultivation base rose rapidly. If he didn''t fight against Mu Wushuang in the first place, he would be the one who got these benefits. I don''t know if he would regret that his intestines were blue after he knew this. Mu Wushuang was too lazy to take a look at Liu Jiaojiao and the other villains. When they didn''t exist, they got into the carriage and went back to the Hou Mansion with the beautiful younger brother. As for the emperor''s uncle, the vinegar king was angry. After she received the imperial decree, he entered the study, and no one was seen. He blamed her for moving back so quickly. When he thinks of his scorching and deep gaze every time he looks at her lips, Mu Wushuang wants to laugh. He obviously looks like an ascetic iceberg boy, so why does he always want to kiss her? And every time she pretended not to read his eyes, she ignored him. Since that time I kissed him twice in the soft sedan, and since then I have not kissed him once. Now she was going back to the Hou Mansion, and he couldn''t kiss her anymore, so it''s strange if she wasn''t angry. The more I can''t get it, the more I think about it. Mu Wushuang knew this truth, so he kept hanging him. In the chasing game between cat and mouse, whoever stops first loses, and for the same reason, whoever is tempted first loses. She just wanted to go with the emperor''s uncle, not the heart, but it seemed that the emperor''s uncle was not playing for fun. She didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to provoke him. So, let him dry for now. Maybe he will lose weight when he loses weight in a few days. The carriage swayed and soon arrived at Dingguohou''s Mansion. "This is Dingguo Mansion, who is here?" As soon as they arrived at the gate, Mu Wushuang and his party were stopped by the guards at the gate. She almost laughed. This is her house. Instead, someone stopped at the door and asked her who had come. Are you sick? "This is the third young lady and fifth son of the Hou Mansion, who are you? Why don''t you even recognize the young lady at the gate of the Hou Mansion!" Sang Lan pointed at the guard and cursed. "You said they are the young masters of the Hou Mansion? Show evidence to prove it!" The two guard dogs looked at the people and pointed at the crowd with wooden sticks. Mu Wushuang raised his brows, his eyes narrowed dangerously. These two people, shouldn''t they be from the second room! Well, you are a second room. You moved in before her so quickly, and you deliberately made the guard at the door embarrass yourself! Didn''t you openly sever ties with Hou Mansion? If you live in a big house, you will come here. It''s really shameless! "Yun Hao." She glanced over. Yun Hao understood, went straight up, banged, and beat the two guards bruised and swollen. He stepped on the soles of his feet and beat them to death. A lot of people gathered around, and Yun Hao said loudly, "Where did the slaves come from? How could it be possible that you didn''t even know the young master and the young lady in the mansion, saying, who instigated you to make things difficult on purpose!" "Spare! It''s..." The guard lay on the ground begging for mercy, preparing to confess Zhang''s. "What''s wrong? Why do you jump! Hey, it turned out to be Wushuang, Yuheng, you are back!" By coincidence, the second aunt Zhang and his eldest daughter Mu Ningxue walked out from the door and interrupted the servant. What''s more, the implication is that they are troublesome, and when they come back, they make the Houfu jump. The Zhang clan was also very surprised, that the plump woman outside turned out to be Mu Wushuang? When did she lose so much weight? Even though that face had baby fat, it was faintly charming. If her voice hadn''t changed, she would almost think she had admitted the wrong person. "Second aunt, didn''t your family severed relations with the Hou Mansion? Why did you move to the Hou Mansion? The speed of moving back is faster than our masters." Mu Wu sneered bilingually. Zhang Shi and Mu Ningxue''s faces were a little embarrassed, and many people around them pointed at them, and they definitely didn''t say anything good. Originally, I was thinking of giving Mu Wushuang sisters and brothers a disarm, but who knew they would be laughed at by outsiders. Mu Ningxue said softly: "Sister Sister, what are you talking about? We moved out because we were provoked by the wicked. It was not our intention. Even the emperor said that the Hou Mansion does not separate, and we naturally want to move back together. Live. We came here first, also to clean the Hou Mansion and make your stay comfortable." Of course they are going to live in the Hou Mansion. The Hou Mansion is large and the furniture is brand new. The specifications of the Hou Mansion are there. Everything is the best. It is five or six times larger than the yard they bought outside. Benefits account for, how could one be willing to live outside. Cleaning and hygiene? I''m afraid it''s true to occupy a good yard first! Mu Wushuang sneered, Er Fang really took his shamelessness to the extreme. But they want to live comfortably? A cold smile crossed her eyes. This heart is dead, wait for the next life! With her here, don''t want a good night''s sleep in the second room. Chapter 71： Not follow the routine Chapter 71 Just as Mu Wushuang had expected, she knew that Erfang came so early that it was definitely not for Mu Ningxue to come to clean the Hou Mansion and do sanitation. When I went in to pick the house, I found that the second room directly occupied the best decorated yards. The specifications of those yards, obviously only the owner of the house can live! Even if the grandfather disappears, the parents of their siblings and brothers are dead, but there are still their siblings, even if it is the turn of the second house! Their name is not right, so they dare to live in with a cheeky! Although she doesn''t mind where she lives, it''s disgusting to do the second room like this. His eyes flickered, and Mu Wushuang had cares in his heart, but nothing showed on his face. This made Zhang and the others very happy, because from here it could be seen that Mu Wushuang and Mu Yuheng didn''t understand anything at all, and they weren''t allowed to knead them by then. Mu Wushuang and Meiren''s younger brother picked two yards that were close to each other, let the servants clean up the sanitation, and then prepared to leave the house. "Wushuang, where are you going?" Seeing that they were going out, Zhang asked quickly. She knew from Ningxue that Mu Wushuang¡¯s bet had doubled a hundredfold, from two million taels of gold to two billion gold, which is two million taels of gold. She couldn''t even think of it in her life, let alone two billion. Gold is gone. Even if you can''t get back the doubled gold, you can get back the principal. Two million taels of gold is enough for the Marquis to squander at will for decades. So seeing them going out, I wondered if they were going to the Second Prince''s Mansion to collect debts. So much gold belonged to the Hou''s Mansion, and they also had a share in the Second Mansion. Mu Wushuang narrowed her beautiful eyes and smiled: "Let''s go to ask for money, why, second aunt wants to go with us?" Of course the Zhang family didn''t want to go, don''t ask for money, but hated by the second prince. But she was not willing to have so much gold, so she naturally hoped to get gold, so she said: "There are still many things to deal with in the Hou Mansion, the second aunt can''t get away, so let''s let the two guards of Yuwen go with you, and I can protect you." Mu Yuwen, the only son of Erfang, is also the fourth son of the Hou Mansion. Mu Wushuang hooked his lips, the protection was fake, and it was true that he wanted to get a share of the pie. "Okay, the second aunt is really interested." She readily agreed, as if she didn''t know Zhang''s picture. "Yes, we are a family, Wushuang, you are welcome." Zhang said with a smile, she knew that Mu Wushuang was still the old straw bag, and it would be even better. So much gold was not in the hands of their second room! She glanced at Mu Yuheng and heard that he was no longer dumb, but she didn''t see him say a word for a long time, and she didn''t know if it was real or fake. But she didn''t care, as long as she could hold Mu Wushuang to death, it was enough. Ningxue also said that there might be magic medicine on this straw bag. When she got the gold, she was forced to take out the magic medicine. She was too young, and the precious things like magic medicine should be kept by the elders in the family. With eyes full of greed, Zhang watched Mu Wushuang and his brothers go out. The second prince¡¯s mansion was covered with linen and filial piety, yellow paper was all over the sky, weeping and mourning, people kept coming in to mourn the dead little princess. Mu Wushuang and Mu Yuheng''s group were about to walk in when they were stopped by guards. "Stop, you are the culprits who killed the little princess, the Second Prince''s Mansion does not welcome you!" A guard pointed a spear at the two and said sharply. The second prince confessed, and when he saw Mu Wushuang''s sister and brother, he blasted out without mercy. "We are not here to mourn. We are here to ask for debt. Yesterday, the Japanese lady told the second prince who came today. We can''t break the appointment, right?" Mu Wushuang wore a drapery hat, and the light veil was slightly blown by the wind, and she saw the corners of her mouth lifted up, evoking a lazy arc, her cherry lips lightly opened, her voice was as cold as autumn sunsets, and her words would kill her popularity. . Mu Yuheng''s lips were curved, and his eyebrows were handsome, which made him look even more graceful, Zhilan Yushu. The second prince wanted to kill him on the spot yesterday. Today, my sister came to humiliate the second prince¡¯s mansion. She really kept it short. Several guards flushed with anger. Just as the little county king died, they ran to collect debts. They didn''t take the second prince in sight. One guard sternly threatened: "For debt? Waiting to go to the underworld to get it!" His voice was not loud, and he deliberately prevented people from hearing it, and only allowed Mu Wushuang and others to hear clearly, so other people didn''t know that he said such cruel words, and they would only think that Mu Wushuang and others were uninterested. Mu Wushuang didn''t take this dogleg seriously, his eyes flowed, and he said indifferently but in a loud voice: "Repaying debts, it is justified, the huge Second Prince''s Mansion, could it be that you can''t even pay the money, and you want to repay your debts? If that''s the case, then I have to turn my face and refuse to recognize people, don''t say that I Mu Wushuang will not give the second prince Show mercy." The guard sneered, laughing that she was overpowered and dared to threaten the second prince. Who doesn''t know that the second prince is the small treasury of the current emperor, and the emperor protects it, even if the second prince does not give her money? Where can she sue? "Get away, don''t stand here in the way!" The guard roared. Mu Wushuang''s beautiful eyes narrowed, not irritated, but smiled, and then shouted in front of the crowd watching the excitement: "Everyone has heard that, the second prince did not believe what he said. I said that today I came to him to ask for a debt, but let the guards drive us away. It''s not that I didn''t give the second prince a face, but the second prince''s move was too chilling Now, if I don¡¯t have any money today and set this precedent, who would dare to play in the second prince¡¯s gambling house in the future? Just for the second prince¡¯s reputation, I must also collect this debt." The guard''s eyes were about to stare out, so she, Mu Wushuang, even said that debt collection is so high-sounding, as if she came to collect debts not for herself, but for the sake of the reputation of the second prince, this wife is also shameless. Up! When she was about to curse Mu Wushuang, she suddenly slapped her hands and made two light and crisp sounds. Then, the guards saw many tall and fierce men surrounding the gate of the Hou Mansion. Just when the guards thought that Mu Wushuang had invited someone to the Second Prince''s Mansion, they suddenly saw this group of desperate men pull out a blank sheet of paper from their arms, which read "Pay the debt, The words "Heaven and Earth Righteousness", still blood red, held them up on their heads, and then shouted together: "Second Prince! Pay it back! Pay it back! Pay back the hard-earned money of our lady!" "Second Prince! Pay it back! Pay it back! Pay back the hard-earned money of our lady!" ... For a while, both the guards of the Second Prince Palace and the surrounding crowds were all dumbfounded, looking at the group of sturdy big men whose painting style had gone astray, and they were vomiting. They shouldn¡¯t have broken into the Second Prince¡¯s Palace and made a fuss. Are you jumping? Why don''t you play cards according to the routine! Chapter 72： Repaying debts is justified Chapter 72 "Second Prince! Pay it back! Pay it back! Pay back the hard-earned money of our lady!" "Second Prince! Pay it back! Pay it back! Pay back the hard-earned money of our lady!" The cry continued. Slowly, more and more people watched the excitement in front of the Second Palace. This place is almost completely enclosed. Many people who came to pay memorial service saw this posture and thought that something was going on in the Second Prince''s Mansion, so they took a long look and quickly went back. The memorial condolences can come another day, don''t hurt Chi Yu and put your life down. The voices of this group of desperadoes were very loud, and they could be heard across a mansion. Many people in the Second Prince¡¯s Mansion mourned the little princess shivering, for fear that people from outside would rush in, so they apologized to the second prince and hurryed through the back door. Slipped away. Seeing that there were fewer and fewer people mourning in the lobby, the second prince¡¯s face was getting more and more iron, and he felt extremely ashamed, but he couldn¡¯t do anything to Mu Wushuang because they didn¡¯t rush into the palace at all, but shouted outside. Asking for debts, if he rushes to do so, he will be honest. But this doesn''t mean he can''t deal with Mu Wushuang. She didn''t know what was good or bad, she wanted to see Wang Ye in advance. Originally planned to send their siblings back to the west at night, but they brought the dog''s life to the door! "Come on!" "Master, the little one is here." The second prince squinted his eyes like a snake, and said, "Give me two million taels of gold and return it to Mu Wushuang." Humph, I want to suppress him with reputation and integrity, she is still a little tender! As the emperor¡¯s small treasury, he really does not want to close the underground gambling house because of credibility issues. As long as he cuts off his money, even if he is the emperor¡¯s elder brother, he is likely to be kicked aside by the emperor soon. He understands his emperor. Brother, there is no family affection, only interest. So he wanted to take out two million gold to block the lingering crowd. But from the Second Prince''s Mansion to the Hou''s Mansion, you have to go through seven or eight streets, a mixture of fish and dragons, and fifty golds. Who knows what accidents will happen? Who knows whose hands the gold will end up? Want him to spit out the gold and dream. The second prince had a sneer in his eyes, and he took a deep look at his son''s coffin: Son, wait, dad, let them come to accompany you. When the fifty gold was brought out from the Second Prince''s Mansion, the eyes of the onlookers were almost blind. There is as much gold as a small mountain. It can be said that none of the people present has seen so much gold, a full fifty boxes! Two million taels of gold! Unexpectedly, the second prince would return it to Mu Wushuang in this way, it seems that the second prince is still a person who believes. The corners of Mu Wushuang''s lips twitched, his eyes gleaming like water. Want to wash? That would also have to come up with 2 billion gold! She stood up, her voice jokingly said: "What does the second prince mean? No one has said, is it that the second prince does not intend to pay off the debt? This gold is just the principal of this lady, and the second prince has not compensated this lady for the lost money. It." People are almost suffocating. With so much gold, ordinary people can''t use it in ten lifetimes. She actually said "this little gold"? But Mu Wushuang was right. The second prince opened a bet in Beijing this time. No one knows. Many people smashed the pot and sold the iron and pressured the king to win. Few people bought Mu Yuheng. Unexpectedly, Mu Yuheng resumed his cultivation, and he suppressed the king of the small county with one move. Because it was a life and death duel, there must be death. Later, the king of the small county died, and the person who suppressed the king naturally lost the crotch. There is nothing left. How many people went bankrupt because of this, and the second prince made at least several million silver because of this gambling game. But everyone knows that the second prince must have a blood loss this time, because Mu Wushuang pressured two million gold to buy Mu Yuheng to win. Since there are very few people who pressure Mu Yuheng, the odds are 100 times. One million gold has directly doubled to 2 billion gold! However, if your second prince is unwilling to cash out the bet for Mu Wushuang, then they will not be happy, why only the second prince makes money, and the others lose everything! They can''t wait to go up and get back the principal that they lost! As a result, many of the onlookers looked at the Second Prince''s Mansion in their eyes, and there was a tendency to make a big fuss. "Second prince, since you returned the principal to Mu Wushuang, you also return the principal to us!" "Yes! Pay it back!" "Second Prince! Repay the money!!" Countless people shouted with outrage. "Three, three miss... Let''s go back to the Hou Mansion and ask someone to carry the gold back!" The two guards sent by the second aunt swallowed salivation and said. Let¡¯s not talk about whether we can return to the Hou Mansion smoothly. Even if it is sent back to the Hou Mansion, I am afraid that the gold will be changed in various names. The second aunt¡¯s face is thicker than the city wall. But Mu Wushuang didn''t say anything, but nodded. When the two people left, Mu Wushuang''s mouth twitched, and then he whispered a few words to Yun Hao. Yun Hao nodded and retreated from the crowd. People outside the Second Prince¡¯s Mansion gathered more and more. At least more than half of the people in the entire capital pressed the bet of the king of the small county, and they lost their money. When someone was looking for the second king for money, people naturally joined in. After all, some people The amount of pressure is not a small amount, of course it would be better to get back. Two quarters later, the second prince finally opened the door and walked out himself. But his face was very ugly, and his eyes were dark, as if someone had forced him to eat hundreds of flies. "be quiet!" The second prince screamed at everyone. "This is the mansion of the king, you are so brave, how dare you make noise in the mansion of this king!" "We are not here to make noise, but to ask the second prince for money!" Someone who is not afraid of death shouted loudly. The second prince looked blue and coldly snorted: "The casino has the rules of a casino, what money do you want if you lose!" "Then why the second prince didn''t repay Mu Wushuang but only the principal? Can''t the second prince fail?" "That is, you only pay back the principal to Mu Wushuang, and you must pay back the principal to us!" "Repay the money!" "If you can''t repay the money, just close the casino!" Everyone yelled at you one by one. They have all been upgraded to make the second prince turn off the casino, the second prince is so angry! "Shut up!" The second prince smashed the stone lion next to him with a punch, and said with a flushing face, "When did this king say not to pay Mu Wushuang back?" The casino can never be closed, because this is the source of his money and it cannot be broken. Therefore, for the reputation of the casino, he must also have the rules of the casino. If you lose, you lose, and if you win, you win. However, if Mu Wushuang died, he only needed to say that he had already returned the money to her, and there was no need to spend the money. Naturally, the reputation of the casino would be fine. He went on to say: "This king is raising money from other places and will return the money to Mu Wushuang soon. This king promises to keep his word." "Second prince, as far as I know, all your assets add up to no more than five or six billion gold, and you owe me two billion. What do you use to make up for this more than one billion gold?" Mu Wushuang''s voice was like a breeze, and it all entered the ears of everyone present. The eyes of the second prince fell on Mu Wushuang''s body like a sharp sword. She wore a drapery hat, which made it difficult to see her appearance, but she was tall, well-proportioned, and standing there in a purple dress, with a transcendent temperament that was hard to ignore. This straw bag has such a momentum! Chapter 73： Who counts who Chapter 73 The Second Prince looked at Mu Wushuang''s sister and brother with cross-brows. Mu Wushuang''s tongue grows lotus, and every word makes him worse off. Next to her, Mu Yuheng, who had killed her son, wore a white robe with a face like jade. After experiencing the ups and downs, the temperament on her body settled, standing there without saying a word, like a dragon and a phoenix among people, if not fallen halfway, The future is limitless. On the other hand, his beloved son lay silently in the coffin, without even leaving a heir. Why are their siblings still alive! Just seeing them, the second prince had the urge to cut the two of them personally. He was too lazy to deal with it any more, and said sternly: "This king sells all the real estate shops, and he will also raise money for you. You take the two million principals back first, or the king of Japan will personally take the rest. Send the money to the Hou Mansion!" "Oh?" Mu Wushuang hooked the corners of his mouth with a smile. The second prince was furious: "Do you not believe this king?" Mu Wushuang smiled, and said: "The prince has kept his promises, I naturally believe it, not to mention that there are so many fathers and villagers who testify. Why don''t you tell me that you can return the remaining money to me in a few days at the latest?" The second prince almost vomited blood in his heart, and Mu Wushuang actually compared him to a gangster! "Three days at the latest!" The Second Prince gritted his teeth sternly. Send your sister and brother back to the West today, asking for money? Go to the underworld to get it! "Isn''t it three days?" Mu Wushuang nodded, took a piece of paper from his arms, took out a writing brush and filled in the words three days period on it, and said: "This young lady knows that the second prince can''t come up with so much money at the moment. Fortunately, you have prepared in advance and wrote an IOU for the second prince. The second prince only needs to press a handprint. We will go back after pressing." The second prince¡¯s heart was sweet, and he was stunned with a mouthful of blood, but when he heard Mu Wushuang saying that they would leave after pressing the fingerprints, they would naturally hit his ambush, so he didn¡¯t hesitate anymore, and bit his finger after taking a look at the IOU. Fingerprinted. Mu Wushuang smiled and raised his fingers and took back the black and white IOU. However, under his eyes, he disliked someone''s dirty blood, so he let Sang Lan collect the IOU. When the Second Prince saw this scene, his lungs almost exploded with anger. "Since the IOU has been written, you leave immediately to this king, don''t disturb people to pay homage to my son." The second prince said yinly. "It stands to reason that this lady and Yuheng should also go in to mourn the little princess, or let''s go to Zhuxiang before leaving." Mu Wushuang said. She naturally saw that the second prince wanted them to leave immediately, so she deliberately said this, disgusting him. Sure enough, the second prince was furious, but still restrained, did not yell at him, only said that it was not convenient for them to enter. Mu Wushuang''s eyes sparkled, and the corners of his mouth laughed slightly. She knew that the second prince was uneasy and kind, and would not respond to such humiliation, showing that he had other plans. But has she ever been afraid? "Since it is inconvenient, then we won''t bother anymore. Don''t forget the second prince. Within three days, send the remaining 1.7 billion gold to our house." Mu Wushuangdao, making the appearance of leaving. The second prince sneered in his heart, thinking that they should go to Lord Yan to ask for money, but he said: "That''s natural, this king is going to sell iron and pay back the money." At this time, the people from the Hou Mansion came. The person who came was Mu Yuwen, the second aunt''s own son. He also brought dozens of slaves with him, intending to carry the gold back. At this time, Erfang was not afraid of offending the second prince. Mu Wushuang laughed slightly in his heart. After all, two million taels of gold is an amount that Erfang has never seen in their lives. For this amount of money, they are not afraid to offend the Second Prince. When Mu Yuwen saw so much gold, his mouth was wide open, and he forgot to close it for a while, and his eyes almost grew to the gold. In his eyes, these golds belonged to their second room. There were countless scenes of profligacy flashed in his mind, his smile was from ear to ear, he didn''t even look at other people, his eyes were only on the fifty boxes of gold. Spin around. "Since the Hou Mansion is here, take the gold away to this king as soon as possible." The second prince said sharply. "Okay, let''s take it now, take it now." Mu Yuwen said with a smile, and then ordered: "What are you waiting for, take the gold back to the Hou Mansion!" "Wait, when did I say that I would carry the gold back to the Hou Mansion?" At this moment, Mu Wushuang stood up leisurely. The second prince who was about to enter the house paused. And Mu Yuwen seemed to have seen her just now. After acknowledging her, she knew that she was Mu Wushuang, but she did not expect that she had lost so much weight and looked a hundred times better than before. But what about that, Mu Wushuang still has baby fat on his face, and his posture is not as slender and enchanting as the beauty nowadays. Compared to his two sisters, it is still far behind. He frowned, "Sister Sister, where should I go back to the Hou Mansion? We have to take the gold back quickly so that no one gets bad thoughts." After speaking, he looked at the servants and said, "What are you still trying to do? Quickly carry it back to the Hou Mansion!" There are many nights in the province, the mother said. After taking it back, he will lock it in the warehouse. The key will be held by the second room. How to use it then is not the matter of the second room? The second prince secretly breathed a sigh of relief. However, Mu Wushuang said: "Wait, Sang Lan, first give every brawny one hundred taels of platinum as reward." "One hundred taels of gold?!" Mu Yuwen took a deep breath and said loudly, "San Jie, are you stupid? They just shouted a few at the door, and one person gave one or two silver at most to the sky. One hundred taels of gold is enough to invite thousands of people!" "This lady''s money, how this lady wants to deal with is my business." Mu Wushuang glanced at Mu Yuwen lightly. Mu Yuwen only felt that her eyes were like ice and swords, making his heart cold, but then he thought about it, she was a famous straw bag, how could she have such a patience, and quickly shook her head to drive out the weirdness in her heart. Watching Mu Wushuang''s maid take out a lot of gold, there were more than 20 people, and the more than 2,000 gold was gone in a blink of an eye. He was distressed to death. This gold was enough for him to spend a long time! People also watched with enthusiasm. They knew that Mu Wushuang was so generous. When Mu Wushuang was looking for someone, he came up. It''s a pity that he missed such a good opportunity to make money. Mu Wushuang asked Sang Lan to send out the money slowly. At the end of the sending, she saw Yun Hao leading the people out from the corner of the street, and then slowly raised the corner of her mouth. "Sister, can we go back now?" Mu Yuwen said impatiently, he couldn''t worry for a moment if he didn''t take the gold back to the Hou Mansion. "You are anxious, you can go back first." Mu Wushuang said to him. Mu Yuwen''s eyes lit up, "Then I will let them carry the gold back!" "Why do you want to bring the gold back? I have already greeted Chi Xiao Tang''s manager Li and deposited the money in the silver account of Chi Xiao Tang, brother, if you are in a hurry to go back, please go back first, without waiting for us ." Mu Wushuang said with a smile, watching Mu Yuwen and the Second Prince''s complexion suddenly change, her smile deepened. Chapter 74： Its that bastard! Chapter 74 is that bastard! "Sister, what do you mean? There is a warehouse at home. You can put gold in the warehouse. Why do you need to deposit the silver account? Don''t you trust our family?" When Mu Yuwen heard Mu Wushuang say that he would deposit the money in Chixiao Hall, his heart became anxious. In the deposit account, it is not so easy for them to get money. "Fourth brother, why do you say that?" Mu Wushuang said in confusion: "Now everyone in the capital knows that I have money. In order to avoid being worried by thieves, shouldn''t so much money be deposited in the silver account?" Mu Yuwen''s face was flushed from choking. He was too anxious to speak just now. On the contrary, he felt like he didn''t confess, which made people watch a joke. He touched his nose whisperingly, and said, "The warehouse is newly built, and even thieves can''t get in. The third sister doesn''t have to save the silver account, so that it won''t be troublesome to use the money in the future." "No trouble, this young man must have never deposited money in our Chixiaotang. We must know that our Chixiaotang has more than 100 branches in the whole continent. As long as we deposit money in our Chixiaotang, we will travel across the whole continent. You don''t need to carry gold and silver. Moreover, you can pay for consumption in the Jinlvlou, Shenxian Pavilion, Qiankun Pavilion and other places under the Chixiao Hall. It is very convenient, and somehow it becomes a problem for this young man." Guan Shi of Chi Xiao Tang strode out and said like a smiling tiger. Mu Yuwen''s face was blue and white, because Guan Shi''s remarks pointed out that he was ignorant. He has naturally heard of the various benefits of saving money in Chixiao Hall, but the problem is that he has no money. Whenever he sees someone in the school taking out Chixiao Hall''s crystal card, he is envious. In the presence of so many people, Mu Yuwen was only a teenager, and his face was not too thick, so he stopped speaking for fear of losing face again. But looking at so much gold, he was very unwilling. It would be great if the gold belonged to him! After a big deal, "borrow" Mu Wushuang''s crystal card to use! It''s all a family, what he can''t use. Thinking of this, Mu Yuwen''s face improved a little. "Miss Mu, this is the crystal card our Chixiaotang gave you, and these ten people are the guards you want. They are the top ten mercenaries in the mercenary union and will give up their lives to protect your safety." After Guanshi Li handed out a purple crystal card, he introduced the ten highly cultivated mercenaries behind him to Mu Wushuang. "Amethyst Card!" Mu Yuwen''s gaze fell on the purple gold card. He didn''t expect that his wishful thinking he had just hit was frustrated, and his expression became gloomy. Because the Amethyst Card is the card for the most distinguished guests of Chixiao Hall. It is said that there are only ten cards in the whole continent. It is not as random as other cards. You must use it by yourself, and you can enjoy the supreme treatment. In other words, it is impossible for him to borrow the Zijin Card, unless Mu Wushuang personally takes him to consume. When other people saw Zijinka, they also exclaimed. Such a noble card, Guan Shi actually gave it to Mu Wushuang himself? How can Mu Wushuang He De? However, Mu Wushuang knew that this time she let the finished product Xiao Huan Dan auctioned by Chi Xiao Tang auctioned at a sky-high price. Coupled with her own strength, Chi Xiao Tang could not draw her in. But what she didn''t know was that Guan Shi was actually ordered by her superiors to personally deliver the Zijin Card to her, including the ten mercenaries, carefully selected by someone for her. Most people''s eyes were focused on the purple gold card, but the eyes of the second prince fell on the ten mercenaries. His face was extremely ugly, and it could even be said that his eyes were cracked and his anger burned. His original plan was to use the chaos to cut the roots of Mu Wushuang and Mu Yuheng on the way back to the Hou Mansion, but he did not expect Mu Wushuang unexpectedly invited Guan Li from Chi Xiao Tang. In this way, Mu Wushuang didn''t need to **** the gold by himself, and naturally could not cause confusion. It was impossible to get the two million taels of gold back from him. His plan was naturally half-failed, and he was no longer sure of it. However, what he didn''t expect was that Mu Wushuang actually entrusted Chi Xiaotang to find the top ten mercenaries of the mercenary union as their guards, which was a big deal! And when she did this, it was tantamount to telling the world in an upright manner that she was preventing him from killing others. Although he did want to kill people, but Mu Wushuang''s defensive display made him unhappy. The second prince squeezed his fist, turned around and entered the palace, and ordered the people to be taken back. Then let people contact the killer organization, and he will take the lives of Mu Wushuang sisters and brothers at all costs! And be sure to be foolproof! Guan Shi ordered people to carry the gold away. Many people with bad intentions naturally did not dare to take food from the mouth of Chixiaotang. Although the amethyst card is noble, outsiders can''t use it, so they secretly want to fight Wushuang. The people all quietly retreated. Not to mention that there were ten more mercenary guards beside Mu Wushuang. At least in a short time, no one would look for Mu Wushuang without taking advantage of it. Seeing that the gold was gone, Mu Yuwen was so angry that he turned his head and left. The crowd gradually dispersed, and Mu Wushuang also got on the carriage and headed home. It was only when she got into the carriage, she unexpectedly saw Master Yunzhen at the corner of the street, his eyes locked on her body like a poisonous snake. She frowned. It seemed that her feelings were not wrong yesterday. The look in Master Yunzhen''s eyes really did not resemble the rumored national teacher who was as gentle as jade and made people feel like spring breeze. It was not her illusion. But why did he appear here and still look at her like this. "Let''s go, sister." Mu Yuheng mounted his horse and reminded her softly, seeing her in a daze. Mu Wushuang nodded, and when he looked back, there was still that person on the corner. She got into the carriage with complicated thoughts. Before he was seated, he saw an additional man in the carriage. The man who was originally standing on the street corner staring at her, appeared in her carriage in the blink of an eye, with a lazy posture, like a protagonist. The carriage walked slowly on the road, bustling with hustle and bustle outside, ten mercenaries cleared the way, and Long Yi was in the dark, but no one noticed that a dangerous person got into her carriage. There was another person who could get into her carriage quietly. Among the sparks, Mu Wushuang thought of the dangerous blue eyes. It''s him! nameless! The **** who grabbed her space stone! Although the colors of the eyes are different, the look and shape of the eyes are exactly the same as that of the bastard! Mu Wushuang took off his veil and smiled coldly: "Wu Ming, you pretend to be a national teacher and pretend to be a ghost, what do you want?" The man gave a low laugh, his voice was low and hoarse, his eyes suddenly changed from black to blue. There was no warmth and jade breath on his body, and he unabashedly showed his true side. The pressure on his body was terrifying. , She was almost out of breath. The man stroked her face with a rough hand, and slowly moved his hand to the slender, white neck. His eyes were full of dangers, as if threatening and joking: "Woman, don''t be nosy, I don''t like nosy women the least." Chapter 75： It’s better to satisfy this seat Chapter 75 The corner of Mu Wushuang''s mouth twitched: "What a coincidence, this lady likes to be nosy, what are you going to do?" "My seat is reluctant to kill you. It''s better to lock you up like a canary and talk to my seat every day to relieve boredom." The man squinted dangerously blue eyes, and said with a low, low voice, approaching her ears. "Really? I''m afraid, you have no chance." With a faint smile at the corner of Mu Wushuang''s mouth, he pushed aside his close body, and with a light push, the man fell weakly against the carriage wall. She has suffered a loss once, and she will never be calculated twice in the same place. Last time, this man relied on his advanced cultivation and grabbed her space stone. When she returned, she flipped through the space non-stop and found a poison book. So she studied for a while and made a colorless and tasteless Poison. As long as it is touched, the powerhouses of the Spirit Venerable Realm are poisoned. She accidentally poured the poison on her clothes. He was so close that he would naturally touch the poison on his skin. It''s just that there was no trace of panic and tension in his eyes after being poisoned, but a smile appeared in his azure blue eyes. "Man, return the space stone to me, otherwise this lady wants you to look good." Mu Wushuang learned from him and touched his face, his tone was exactly the same as before. If you want to molest her, you must have the consciousness to be molested by her. "The space stone has been used by this seat, how about I should pay you for this person?" Man hippie smiley. "With a face of someone else, you just post it upside down to this lady, this lady doesn''t want it. Who knows what kind of ugly look you have become." Mu Wushuang said in disgust. If it wasn''t for the human skin mask on his face that couldn''t see the slightest flaw, she had torn off this face to take a good look at what this **** looked like. The man laughed loudly, "I have seen a woman in this seat, and there is no one who has not been confused by the beauty of this seat. Woman, if there is a chance in the future, this seat will let you remember the appearance of this king, don''t worry." Who is impatient? Mu Wushuang was speechless, and the shamelessness of this man was truly unmatched. "You don''t have to talk smartly, this lady is not interested in you pretending to be Yunzhen Guoshi, but if you want to detoxify, you have to listen to this lady." The master who sent it to the door, don''t use it for nothing. This man is at least above the Spiritual Venerable Realm, and is rare in the entire Xiaoyue Dynasty. If he can be used for his own use, he is not afraid of being tricked by the Second Prince. The man''s dangerous eyes narrowed, and then the corners of his mouth rose slowly, making a wild smile: "You are the first to say such things in front of this seat, you are the first to threaten this seat, you are also the first, and you are the first to dare to let this seat follow your orders. Look at this. For the sake of being the first, this seat will not take your life." Mu Wushuang also laughed, "You are very poisonous, and only this young lady can solve it. If you dare to take my life, you will also die. This young lady does not believe it, you are willing to take your precious life." The man raised his head and smiled, his Adam''s apple was very sexy. He didn''t see irritation. Instead, he said, "You are right. Your life is more important than your life. If you have any requirements, please tell me what you want. " "That''s right, the person who knows the current affairs is a handsome, you are obedient, this lady will not only give you the antidote, but also give you the reward you deserve." Mu Wushuang smiled, both threatening and lure, without blushing at all. She took out an antidote and stuffed it into the man''s mouth. "The antidote is divided into three. You protect me and my brother in three days, and I will give you the antidote together in three days. Is it successful or not?" The pill slid down the throat, and the power of the medicine swept through the whole body. The original weak body and the spiritual power of stagnation quickly recovered. The lips seemed to have the residual warmth of the girl''s fingertips, and the blue in the man''s eyes seemed to deepen. "Success." He still leaned lazily on the wall of the carriage, arrogantly, the arrogance and hostility emanating from his bones did not conceal it, as if he didn''t care what he was poisoned, and he didn''t care whether the woman before him really would When he gave him the antidote, the corners of his mouth turned up, and he was more interested: "Woman, what''s your salary?" "Don''t worry, this lady has always been very generous to people, and I will give you something good after everything is done." Listening to her saying this, a glimmer of expectation suddenly rose in the man''s stagnant heart. He leaned forward and said to her ear: "You better satisfy this seat, otherwise..." The rest of the story didn''t say everything, but Mu Wushuang heard the threat in his words. This man was really weird. He was still holding his life in her hands, so he dared to speak wildly. But she doesn''t care about him, only these three days can be safe and sound, even if she has escaped. The second prince can''t kill her, she will let the second prince die. She raised her eyebrows, pushed the man close to her away, and said, "Anonymous, what is your real name?" "This seat has no name and no surname, so it is called no name." Mu Wushuang didn''t know that he was telling the truth. He really didn''t know his own name, because he had no memory of the past. One of his purposes was to pretend to be Yunzhen Guoshi this time, to find the lost memory. But Mu Wushuang thought he didn''t want to say it, so he rolled his eyes and waved away, "You go, my mother won''t let me play with fools." the man:"?" "It''s almost at Hou''s Mansion, why, do you want to go in and sit for a while?" Mu Wushuang asked him in good time. It seemed that he didn''t want to reveal his identity, so he couldn''t come out of the carriage out of thin air and enter the Hou Mansion with her, so she was joking. "Sister, I''m in the house." The gentle voice of the beautiful younger brother resounded outside. "Got it." Mu Wushuang answered, glanced at the deflated man with a smile, opened the curtain and got out of the carriage. When she looked inside the carriage again, there was no figure in it, as if the previous illusions were Huang Liang Yimeng. "Mu Wushuang, why don''t you let Wen''er bring the gold back!" Just after getting off the carriage, the second aunt''s full questioning sound came from her ears. There was a sneer at the corner of her mouth, and she looked at her anxious second aunt. Next to her stood Mu Yuwen, who was glaring at their sisters and brothers. "Gold is mine. Even if I throw it all into the cesspit, it is my business. What is the second aunt in such anxiousness?" "Nonsense! Those two million taels of gold are obviously the property of the Hou Mansion, so why is it yours?" "Oh? Hou''s property? Why did the second aunt say this?" Mu Wushuang looked at the second aunt with the look of a monkey, wanting to see how she said black to white. "You thought I didn¡¯t know how your two million gold came from. Your grandfather was partial to your big house, so he gave you the magic medicine for safekeeping. Unexpectedly, you auctioned the magic medicine and sold four thousand and four. A million taels of gold is all done for you, the prodigal son. Now you secretly sell the magic medicine, so there are two million taels of gold. In order to prevent you from continuing to spoil your wealth, you must take out all the money today. Put it in the storeroom, and your uncle and I will control the keys!" The second aunt said with spitting splashes, and she was so excited, as if she had seen a hill of gold piled up in the storeroom and beckoned to her. Chapter 76： Want to take a concubine Chapter 76 "You not only need to bring back the two million gold, but also give me the remaining magical medicine. I am your second aunt and your elder. I should take care of such precious things for you. Otherwise, after Lord Hou comes back in the future, he will find that the magic medicine is dead and sick." The second aunt Wang clan said in an elder attitude, thinking she was polite. "Yes, third sister, please get the gold back quickly and let my mother keep it for you. If you mess up the flowers again, your grandfather will be **** off when you come back. My mother is also for your own good, so I can''t let you be a bigot habit." Mu Yuwen persuaded him. Mu Wushuang smiled, this family is really the best. The scenes are so well-speaking, so grand-sounding, as if they are true, it sounds like it is for the good of the Hou Mansion, for her good, but if you really want to take the money out of the silver number, she may look at every copper. Not anymore. She had never seen such a straightforward and shameless family. I want to come here to take advantage, sorry, no way. Mu Wushuang raised his chin and sneered: "Is the pill given to me by my grandfather? You don¡¯t know how to count it? As long as your second uncle can take out one of the Xiaohuan pills that the so-called grandfather gave to him, today I will give this two million gold to Mu Wushuang. Your second room, how does your second aunt feel?" These words changed the color of Wang''s face. If their second room really had a small amount of money, they would have been auctioned off long ago. Can they keep it for now? I blame Xue''er. When I was in Chixiaotang, what was wrong to say, but I would say that they also have a magic medicine in the second room! Wang complained about his daughter in his heart, and was also angry and admired Wushuang''s fangs and sharp mouths, and did not want to think that she is an elder, and it is natural for her to take care of money for her. Seeing that his mother was speechless, Mu Yuwen was anxious, and quickly said: "San Jie, you are so rich, so should you buy a handy weapon for your brother?" He saw a long sword in the weapon shop of Chixiaotang, with a crystal core of a Tier 5 monster inlaid on it. The defense was very strong. He boasted to his friends in Haikou that he wanted to buy that sword. If you didn''t buy it, you might be laughed at. Originally thinking about taking Mu Wushuang''s money back, he just bought it casually. Who knew that Mu Wushuang had deposited the silver number, and now he didn''t want to take it out, so he could only ask him for it. He is her cousin. Isn''t it normal to buy a sword for her cousin? What''s more, she is so rich, as long as she gives him one hundred thousand taels of gold. Mu Wushuang laughed slightly at the corners of her mouth, she should be taken advantage of if she has money? What is the logic? According to him, Jack Ma was so rich in his previous life, shouldn¡¯t he buy things for everyone? But she raised her brows, smiled and said to the beautiful brother: "It¡¯s time to buy a handy weapon for my good brother, Yuwen, thank you for your reminder, otherwise I have forgotten that you used the sword of Yuheng back then, and Yuheng now has one. No weapons yet." Mu Yuwen opened his mouth and his face was very unnatural. At the beginning, Mu Yuheng had become a useless person. He naturally couldn''t use such a good weapon. What happened to him? It''s better than the useless ones. Moreover, his intention was not to let her buy for Mu Yuheng, but to let her buy it for herself, but she said so, even if he had a thick skin, he couldn''t say it. The corner of Mu Wushuang''s mouth was hooked. The current Mu Yuwen was young, and his face was not as thick as that of other people in the second room. However, someday, Mu Yuwen would become so faceless and skinless. Who would call them a wonderful family? Wang didn''t plan to just let it go. If Mu Wushuang is not allowed to shed some blood today, she will not let her enter this gate! But at this moment, a maid hurried over. "Second lady, it''s not good, the second master brought a woman back from the back door!" "what?!" Wang was shocked, the powder on her face dropped because of her fierce expression, but she obviously didn''t notice this, and even Mu Wushuang''s sister and brother ignored it, and jealousy and ruthlessness appeared in her eyes: "I want to see, which fox is fascinated by the master, who dares to bring him into the Hou Mansion!" With that, he walked in anxiously, and the figure disappeared after a few strokes. Mu Yuwen also hurriedly followed. When Mu Yuheng saw her sister''s sly smile, she also laughed, Junxiu''s face seemed to be in full bloom. Without thinking about it, he knew that this matter must be related to his black-bellied sister. "Let''s go, let''s go see the excitement." The siblings glanced at each other tacitly and walked in without any haste. A long distance away, I heard Wang''s crying and fighting. "Mu Yuande, you have suffered thousands of swords. My old lady worked so hard to take care of the backyard for you. You actually took the woman outside to the mansion without saying a word. Do you still have my original wife in your heart? I let go, today I won¡¯t kill this vixen, my surname is not Wang!" "Master, please get out of the way and let Madam hit it. My many mistakes are all my fault. You can only blame Myolie for falling in love with someone you shouldn''t love. Madam killed Myolie, and she never did. A complaint." A charming woman whispered in tears. She was protected by Mu Yuande. Originally, when the Wang clan beat her, Mu Yuande suffered a few blows, and he was so painful that he wanted to avoid him, but after hearing this, he protected the woman in his arms even more. Tight. At the same time, Mu Yuande said angrily: "Stop! Wang, if you fight again, I will leave you!" Wang never expected Mu Yuande to say these things. The two had never quarreled before, but he had never said divorcing his wife. Today, he actually said such cruel things for this vixen! Wang was worried about being dismissed, so she subconsciously stopped. It was only then that she could see the appearance of the woman in Mu Yuande''s arms. Earlier, she heard Mu Yuande brought the wild woman back, and she couldn''t help but scuffled up. She didn''t even see what she looked like, but now she found that this woman looked like Aunt Wen in seven or eight layers when she was young! The moment she saw her face, she almost thought she was hell! Auntie Wen, who was introduced not long ago in order to commit crimes to the second house, is also the mother of the dead concubine Mu Ningxuan. Mu Yuande''s favorite woman is Aunt Wen. If it weren''t for the second house in danger, Mu Yuande is absolutely Will not let Auntie Wen commit the crime. Wang had fought with Aunt Wen for a lifetime, and every time Aunt Wen became the favorite of the master, she didn''t expect that Aunt Wen finally died, but now she has a woman who looks similar to her to the army! Wang''s nails are all pinched into the flesh and blood is blurred. Does the master like Aunt Wen so much? Even looking for a stand-in to come back! This woman is two points more beautiful than Aunt Wen when she was younger. How could she win! ! Seeing Wang''s hand stopped, Mu Yuande touched the part on his face that was scratched by Wang''s nails, and said to Wang with a straight face: "Myolie is a pure white woman, not a vixen. Tomorrow I will lift her into a side room. You will prepare everything for me." Chapter 77： Heart is higher than the sky, life is thinner than paper Chapter 77 Heart is higher than the sky, life is thinner than paper Wang''s whole person was like five thunders, and was crumbling. Their children are so old that Mu Yuande actually wants to take concubines! What he said when Aunt Nawen was a concubine, saying that in this life, there will only be one wife and one concubine, and she will never admit outside women. She finally made Aunt Wen commit suicide, but a vixen came out again. Mu Yuande not only maintained her various ways, but also carried this woman of unknown origin as a side room! Aunt Wen was just a concubine till she died. This woman was a side room when she came. Isn''t this slap her in the face? "No! Master, you can''t carry her as a side room, who knows her origins, we can''t ask a woman from unknown origin in the Hou Mansion, she smells like a fox, who knows which kiln she came from!" Wang''s throat was sharp, speaking like a rural woman. Mu Yuande frowned subconsciously, not wanting to look at such Wangs more. It''s better to be the gentle and lovely Myolie in my arms, always look at him with reverence, speak softly and never loudly, just like Wen''s back then, no, Myolie is more beautiful than Wen''s. Myolie is more like his confidant, who can chant poems against him and treat wine as a song. She dances well with long sleeves and treats him like fate, so that he has a kind of life that can be so happy. But Wang''s ignorance, rudeness, greedy and jealous, only the weak Myolie is qualified to spend his life with him, if it weren''t for Wang''s three children, he would want to divorce this nasty woman . Xing''er in her arms was trembling with Wang''s insult, and tears fell on his arm aggrievedly, but Xing''er did not say a word, silently enduring all this for him. Mu Yuande only felt distressed for Xing''er, and at the same time there was a fire in his heart. He clasped Xing''er tightly in anger, and pointed to the Wang family: "Wang, I tell you, Myolie is not from the kind of pickled place in your mouth. Her father is a scholar and her mother is a peasant woman. Her ancestors are innocent for generations. I don''t allow you to slander Myolie again! " Wang was so angry that a mouthful of blood came out of his chest, but at this time, the vixen cried with rain and pears: "Master, don''t say that, Madam, it''s all about Xing''er. It''s because Xing''er is not good enough for the master. Xing''er will go home now and will not appear in front of you in this life. When Mu Yuande heard this, he was anxious. Naturally, he didn''t want Xing''er to go back. He was even more angry at Wang and ordered Wang to do everything tomorrow. He couldn''t help but say that Xing''er would be taken as a side room tomorrow. Seeing this, Mu Wushuang''s mouth curled up, and he blinked with the beautiful younger brother. Mu Yuheng never knew that there could be so many women''s plays. Had it not been known in advance that Xing''er was arranged by her sister, he would almost think that Xing''er and Second Uncle were really in love. He is so knowledgeable that he dare not look down upon women in the future. I admire my sister even more. Now that there is a fire in the backyard of your second uncle''s house, there must be no time to hit her sister''s autumn breeze, and it can finally be quiet for a while. Not long after, sisters Mu Ningxue and Mu Ningwei came back in a hurry, but it was useless for them to come back. Mu Yuande, who was blooming in the old tree, didn¡¯t listen to anyone, and made up his mind to carry Xing''er as a side room, he is the king of heaven. I didn''t make sense when I came. He was ashamed of Aunt Wen, but now Xing''er looks like Aunt Wen when she was young, Mu Yuande wanted to compensate Xing''er for what he owed Aunt Wen back then. Originally carrying the side room to accept the concubine, it was enough for his family to have a meal together, but Mu Yuande refused to do it, so he wanted to set up a banquet so that everyone in Beijing knew that Mu Yuande carried Myolie into the side room. Of course, Mu Yuande was not such an impulsive person, but as long as Myolie cried weakly and showed an appearance of not fighting or grabbing, Mu Yuande was very distressed and would like to give her anything good. Wang was angry and became ill. Only she knew whether the illness was true or false. She didn''t want to host a banquet. Mu Yuande could ask the housekeeper to do it. In short, she couldn''t hide from pretending to be sick. Listening to the noise over there, Mu Wushuang and Mu Yuheng sisters and brothers returned to the courtyard to drink tea. "You sleep in my yard these three nights. Be careful at night." She reminded. Mu Yuheng knew what she meant, if she didn''t say it, he would come here too. He won''t let anyone hurt her. The second prince must take revenge. He killed the little princess, and he was ready for the second prince''s revenge. The sister''s bet even offended the second prince completely, and he believed that the second prince was already hysterical. However, he didn''t regret it. He wouldn''t be able to get rid of the devil if he didn''t kill Xiaojun Wang. The only thing he worried about was the safety of his sister. Thinking that the regent gave his sister''s secret guard, although he didn''t like the arrogant and dangerous man in his heart, he was slightly relieved at this time. ... The Palace of the Regent. "Master, the second prince spent a lot of money to ask Qisha, the third ranked killer organization, to assassinate Miss Mu." Long Er turned his back to Long Mo Shenhui reporting. Qisha is not a single person, but a team of people. There are seven people in total. They are all wicked people, so it is called Qisha. Its cultivation base is high and the methods are fierce. The list has never been taken. Missed. "Went out." Long Mo''s deep cold voice came from his throat. Long Er felt that his soul was shocked by the master''s voice, and his heart was chilling. It was strange that nothing happened, why the master''s mood was worse for a while than for a while. Since Miss Mu left the palace and returned to the Hou Mansion in the morning, the master hasn''t been out of the study. During this time, a fat maid who didn''t have eyesight came in, but was shocked by the master''s spiritual power to fly out, and she could not die on the spot. This is the first time the master kills someone with his own hands since meeting Miss Mu. That fat maid was too self-righteous. Miss Mu was extraordinary with the master. The fat maid thought that the master''s taste was to like fat women, so her heart was higher than the sky, and her life was thinner than paper. Long Er thought, the master''s mood is so bad, isn''t it because of Miss Mu? Although Miss Mu did not send anyone to the palace to report safety after returning to the palace, but the palace is so close to the palace, there is no need to keep it safe, right? I really don''t understand, Long Er left quietly. As for the Qisha killer organization, they only blamed them for taking the wrong order and offending people who shouldn''t be offended. Long Mo deeply rubbed the jade pendant in his hand. This jade pendant was shaped like a dragon. If Mu Wushuang were here, he would definitely recognize that this jade pendant was a pair with the phoenix-shaped jade pendant on her neck. His hands were soft, but his face was flying like frost, and the purple under his eyes was like a storm, as if he would be about to explode in the next second. Even Xiao Qinglong didn''t dare to come out and gag, and Xiao Qinglong didn''t expect that the owner who had been injured by poisoning now has such an unpredictable temperament. The previous owner was very cold, but the current owner can really be called a beautiful boy. It suddenly missed the fat woman from Mu Wushuang. When she was there, the master felt better. Now it didn''t even dare to get out of the air, and was about to succumb to death. Chapter 78： Terrifying Chapter 78 Night fell. The second prince sneered towards the direction of the Hou Mansion. "My son, don''t be impatient, father will soon let Mu Wushuang and Mu Yuheng and the others come to accompany you on the road! Let you no longer be alone on Huangquan Road!" Qisha''s terrible name, even he has heard, Qisha shot, never missed, tonight, is the death day of the brother and sister! Only by killing this pair of siblings can he give out such a bad breath. Not only could he avenge his most beloved son, but he didn''t have to lose money. Two billion gold would be the same as turning the Second Prince''s Mansion upside down, smashing the pot and selling iron, and it would not make up half of the two billion. Now that many people in the capital are watching his Ximenhai jokes, how can he let Mu Wushuang play him with applause! Only by death can the hatred in his heart be solved. He not only wanted them to die, but also let them die without dignity. He deliberately confessed that he wanted to kill the brothers and sisters with a single knife, bloody, cut into adult clubs, and died tragically in endless regret! Then hung the corpse on the city wall to let the world see his fame. If you dare to offend him Ximenhai, you must have the consciousness to bear his anger! The emperor is also on his side, as the emperor''s small treasury, he can be confident. A cruel, bloodthirsty smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. The Second Prince seemed to have foreseen that the siblings were crying and begging for mercy. "No... it''s not good! Lord!" At this moment, Ximenhai''s personal guard ran over with a pale face. "Dog stuff, what is worth making a fuss about in the hall!" Ximenhai kicked the guard''s chest and smashed it directly onto the stone pillar, bleeding from his mouth. The guard knelt on the ground, clutching his chest, and said in fear: "Master, Qisha... Qisha are all dead!" "what?!" Ximenhai glared with anger, bloodshot eyes swelling. "This is impossible!" The guard said in horror: "The prince, the subordinates have seen with their own eyes, the seven evil spirits were cut into sticks, and the bodies were hung on the city wall. Half of the people in the capital saw it!" The seven corpses hung there, and blood hit the ground like a rain, and the smell of blood filled the sky. Thinking of the **** scene, the guard couldn''t help but shudder. "Trash! A bunch of trash!" Xi Menhai slapped his face on the table, and the table fell to pieces. "Go, isn''t there a killer organization that ranks number one and number two? Go, invite them all, this king won''t believe it, even a pair of small trash brothers and sisters can''t be killed!" "Yes, the subordinates will go now!" After taking a pain relief medicine, the guard went out immediately. After more than an hour, the guards returned to the Second Prince''s Mansion. "Wang... prince! The two killer organizations are willing to follow, but the price has to be tripled." Because even Qisha and the others are dead, it shows that this business is not easy to do, it is a hard stubbornness, it is normal to sit on the ground, but they dare to directly ask for three times the price! This is to catch his mortal mentality and deliberately raise the price! Ximenhai was furious, blushing, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "Here!" As long as the siblings can be completely eliminated, it will be bleeding this time, and he will not hesitate! "Yes!" While Ximenhai was not yet angry, the guards hurriedly withdrew and handed the deposit to the two murderous organizations. Those who licked blood on the tip of their swords would not be able to make a move without a deposit. "Hey, the second prince is generous in his shots, wait for it, and without the effort of a stick of incense, the grandpa will take back the head of the little girl and the little white face and give the second prince a kick." After taking a lot of deposits, a group of killers laughed and their chests shook. After all, there are not many people who are so generous as the second prince. If you say that it is tripled, it will triple. It''s just killing a pair of low-level monks in the spirit apprentice realm, so much gold is really overkill. As for the tragic death of Qisha, they didn''t care at all, because they thought it was Qisha''s enemy who happened to appear, and didn''t think it had anything to do with the two sisters and brothers of the Hou Mansion. Take people''s money and help them eliminate disasters. They will let the siblings feel the endless panic and regret before reaping their lives. "Leave, brothers, work, it''s time to wash our weapons with blood, grandpa, I''ve heard that Mu Wushuang has lost weight and looked very good, let''s have fun, hahahah- ¡ª" At this moment, the wild smile on the bearded face suddenly solidified, and there was a blood line on his neck. Then, his whole head fell to the ground with a bang, the incision was neat, and the blood was like a pillar of blood. It sprayed out like this, and then his strong body crashed down. Wan Lai is quiet. Everyone was shocked by the sudden change, their eyes widened, and their faces were watchful and alert. You must know that this big man is a fifth-order cultivator of the Spirit King Realm, and he is considered a master in the entire continent, and he has fallen silently! Immediately afterwards, everyone found that they suddenly couldn''t move, and they couldn''t even make a sound! At this moment, a man in a wheelchair slowly came out of the darkness. His whole body seemed to be frosty, his hostility turned into substance, and within a few feet of the cold, the heart would stop beating. The face of this handsome and extraordinary man is hidden in the night, but the kingly aura radiating from his body makes everyone difficult to express. The coercion on his body is even more terrifying, as if he only needs to move his finger and everyone will die. There is no burial place. Regent Long Moshen! Everyone looked at the wheelchair, and the first person who came out of their minds was the regent of the Xiaoyue Dynasty who was under one person and more than ten thousand people, that cruel man! How could he appear here? Is his cultivation so terrifying? Isn''t it rumored that he is not a strong person in the Spirit King realm? But now it seems that at least it is the Spirit Venerable Realm! All the assassins present are in the Spirit King Realm, and now encountering Long Moshen, they don¡¯t even have the power to unite, which is worse than ordinary people without the power to bind chickens! Everyone''s heart sank to the bottom, but they couldn''t even make a begging for mercy. They regretted it at the moment, regretted that they were greedy for the money, and now they have to catch up with their lives! I knew that Long Moshen was so caring about Mu Wushuang''s sister and brother, even if the price was increased ten times, they would not come over! Soon, they didn''t even have the qualifications to regret, because without Long Moshen''s order, the guards of Long Erlong San started the massacre! The master is very angry and the consequences are serious. Even the future mistress dare to provoke, the master will never let such a person live in the world to breathe. To kill people, there is no need for the master to do it himself, but today the master is killing people again. Through this incident, the dark guards were more aware of the importance of Mu Wushuang in the eyes of the master. ... The second prince waited in the mourning hall for a long time, but no one who had the Annunciation came over, and the personal guards did not come back, which made him very uneasy. "Drip! Dip!" Suddenly, he heard the sound of dripping water, something dripping on his face. Chapter 79： The space is upgraded! Chapter 79 Space Upgraded! Water was dripping somewhere on the roof of the mourning hall. The second prince only felt a few drops on his face. He wiped it with his hand and his whole body became stiff! blood! Scarlet blood! He looked up, the blood dripped into a string, a pair of eyes came out from the gap between the tiles, and he sat on the ground with fright. "Come here! Come! There are assassins!" After a while, all the guards ran over and saw a puddle of blood in the area, their faces were pale, but they still bite the bullet and climbed onto the roof. "Master, not an assassin! The roof is full of corpses, there are more than 20 corpses!" The voices of the guards were shaking. Because the whole body of the corpses was stained red with blood, there was no complete place on the body, as if they had been skinned, only the face could be seen clearly. After distinguishing, the identities of those corpses should be members of two famous killer organizations of the Xiaoyue Dynasty, and they all died here! Several of the guards spit out the overnight meal. The eyes that the second prince saw on the roof were the corpses of his personal guard. Hearing the report of the guards, the second prince was shocked and frightened. He had been in the mourning hall and he didn¡¯t even hear any turmoil, but someone quietly threw more than 20 corpses on the roof of the mourning hall, if he wanted to kill He, he was already dead, which made him terrified. However, after fear, only raging anger was left in his heart! why? ! Why is it so hard to kill Mu Wushuang sister and brother! Who on earth is helping them secretly! The appearance of Long Moshen appeared in his mind, but he quickly shook his head, no, it could not be him. He had dealt with Long Moshen for ten years. Since the first emperor was there, he was deeply jealous of Long Moshen. And fear, he thinks he understands Long Moshen, his kind of people, who are above all else, despise everything, just like all of them are not in the same world, how can he help Mu Wushuang? There is nothing valuable about Mu Wushuang sisters and brothers, and people like Long Moshen will definitely not protect them! Then, who is it! ? Could it be that the old man left behind? Old Houye also had a great history back then, but it is impossible to have a subordinate with such a high level of cultivation! The second prince really couldn''t understand. But he will never stop there! Xiaoyue Dynasty did not have a powerful killer, he could look for it elsewhere! There was a special mercenary organization in Chixiao Hall, he didn''t believe it, he couldn''t even kill the little Mu Wushuang sister and brother! "The prince! The prince! It''s not good! Chi Xiaotang said that he wouldn''t take any affairs of our Second Prince''s Mansion!" After a while, the guard who went to the Chixiao Hall to find a mercenary came back and told the second prince the bad news. "how is this possible?" The second prince looked astonished. Merchants are chasing profits. Chixiaotang values ??profits very much. How could it be possible not to do business? He had a bad feeling in his heart. "Go, find a killer elsewhere! Within three days, this king must see the bodies of Mu Wushuang sisters and brothers!" He wanted to kill them more desperately now, because he felt that there was a change, and things seemed to start to become out of control. ... The siblings sat in the pavilion watching the stars and the moon, waiting for someone who was not afraid of death to come in by the way. But until the son, let alone people, not even a fly came in. Mu Wushuang was a little strange. According to what she knew about the Second Prince, he couldn''t resist such a good opportunity tonight without doing anything. Why didn''t he move at all? Although there were guards and secret guards given by the emperor''s uncle, and ten powerful mercenaries, she wouldn''t even be able to hear the sound of fighting. It was clear that no one had broken into the Hou Mansion at all. I don¡¯t know who blocked the person. Was it the unknown person pretending to be a national teacher, or the emperor? "It seems that no one will be here tonight, Yuheng, go to sleep." Mu Wushuang stood up and stretched. It''s a pity that the killing array she arranged was abolished. With so many array stones, a powerful person in the Spirit King realm could kill it in a single hit, but now it has strangled a few mosquitoes at most, which is really overkill. The Array Stone is a one-time consumable, and there will be no energy after it is used up, and it cannot be used next time. She had to think about it, next time she saw the emperor, how could she ask for a magic stone from him. "Sister, go to bed, I''ll watch the night tonight." Mu Yuheng shook his head, but he was still not at ease. "Well, you can also practice and watch the night." Knowing that he had made up his mind, she didn''t persuade him much. After yawning, she entered the room and then went back to the room to sleep. "Master, master, wake up, look, the space has been successfully upgraded!" Xiao Zhuzhu''s call sounded in his ears, and when he opened his misty eyes, he saw two twin boys calling her and the other nudging her. It was a two-pronged approach. Wait, what did you just say? "The space has been upgraded?" She sat up in a spirited spirit. Then she discovered that the thatched house where she originally slept had now been upgraded to a gorgeous palace, and the straw mat she was lying on had also become a finely crafted chaise. The palace is exquisite and luxurious everywhere, revealing the atmosphere of local tyrants. The entire space has been expanded more than three times, and the aura is abundant. The most important thing is that the medicinal field has also become larger, and the medicinal field has been upgraded, the soil is more fertile, and the maturity period of the herbs has been shorter. The favorite of the two beautiful boy spirits is to collect elixir, and now there are a lot of elixir in the warehouse. "Master, the space is upgraded, the biggest surprise is it!" Xiaoque pulled Mu Wushuang and walked in the direction of Quanyan. Xiao Zhuzhu also excitedly said: "Now the spring eyes are coming alive, and finally they don''t dry up anymore. From now on, we will collect the spirit spring dew from the owner every day. Drinking it for a long time can keep you young forever!" "What is Lingquan Lu?" Mu Wushuang asked curiously. Soon I arrived at the spring, where there is a natural bath, where the spring water constantly gushes out, but never overflows. As long as the spring comes back to life, the spring water here will be inexhaustible. "Look, this is Quan Ling! It will condense a drop of water like dew on the leaves every morning, that is called Ling Quan Dew. Ling Quan Dew not only keeps you young and eternal, but also has many more Unknown effect!" "Yes, Master, the biggest surprise I said was it! We never expected that when Lingquan came back to life, Quanling would be born again. Quanling has not appeared for tens of thousands of years! It can be said, There are definitely no more than three springs in this world!" The little Zhu Xiaoque spoke constantly, and it could be seen that they were really excited. Mu Wushuang followed where they were pointing and saw that in the center, he saw a thumb-sized green bamboo, like emerald, tender and dripping, with a drop of crystal clear water on the leaf. It turns out that green bamboo is Quanling, which is really amazing. Quanling is not an ordinary plant. It is a spiritual creature that can grow spiritually and intelligently. If it is good fortune, it may be transformed into a human form after thousands of years. "Master, we have another good news to tell you!" Little Zhu Xiaoque suddenly said to her mysteriously. Chapter 80： Hongmen Banquet Chapter 80 "What good news?" Mu Wushuang stared at the two beautiful boys, looking at the left and right, but couldn''t guess what the good news was. "As the space upgrades, our capabilities also upgrade." Little Zhu Zhu said happily. "Master, guess what our abilities are?" Xiao Ting tugged at her sleeve. "Alchemy?" The two beautiful boys shook their heads. "Farming?" The two beautiful boys shook their heads again. "Well, is it cooking?" The two beautiful teenagers rolled their eyes together, and they didn''t let her guess anymore, worried that she would guess again, the laundry and chopping wood would come out, so they hurriedly stated their abilities directly. "Master, our ability is to foresee major events, and to predict major events that will happen in the near future. However, foreseeing such things is mysterious and mysterious. Sometimes we can foresee detailed events, but sometimes There are only one or two words foreseeing things, and the specific ones need to be disassembled by the owner himself." Mu Wushuang''s eyes widened. Foreknow! Wow, this ability is really amazing! Indeed, as Xiao Zhu Zhu said just now, foresight is mysterious and mysterious. This ability is just like a weapon of cheating. Sometimes, being able to predict one or two words is equivalent to revealing the secret of heaven, and the benefits are not It goes without saying. But foresight is against God''s way, and it is easy to be condemned by God. For example, some profound masters can foresee the first opportunity, but often foresee once, the overdraft is vitality, and it will take several years to bring it back. This is also the reason why Xuanshi did not live long. So after the surprise, the first thing she worried about was reaction. She hurriedly asked: "If you anticipate major events, will you have to pay any price?" She doesn''t want them to have physical problems. Little Vermilion Bird heard her question, both of them were very happy and touched. It is really hard to see a master who cares about instrumental spirits like her. At least in the past, no former master would care about their bodies. Fortunately, they have fallen, otherwise they would not meet such a good master. "Don''t worry, Master, we are smart, there won''t be any problems." They said with a bright smile. "That''s good." She was relieved to hear them say this. "Master, we foresee that in ten days, a divine object will be born within the Yunluoshan Mountains. However, we are not sure whether the divine object is a divine beast, or a divine weapon, or a divine medicine. It is possible." Said the little bird. "Did you predict it so soon?" Mu Wushuang was very surprised. "Our ability is to predict major events, and the time when this major event occurs is very close to the present, so as soon as we have this ability, we will predict it." Xiao Zhu Zhu proudly explained. Mu Wushuang gave a thumbs up and a thumbs up. She wants to give them 100 points, not afraid of them being proud! Since she foresaw that the fetish was about to be born, she would be sorry for the awakening ability of Little Vermilion Bird if she did not go. What''s more, the heaven and earth are gods, no one does not want, she is no exception! Yunluoshan Mountains, northwest of the Xiaoyue Dynasty, in the territory of Dongchen Kingdom, there are several well-known small secret realms inside, and many sects and colleges often take student disciples to try there. It takes at least three days to travel from the capital to the flying spirit weapon. It seems that when the second prince''s problem is resolved, she should leave for Yunluoshan. Before that, she had to study the map of Yunluoshan Mountain. The scope of the Yunluo Mountain Range is very wide, and it is not foreseeing in advance that she will definitely find the gods. But she has two advantages over others. One is that she got the news in advance, and the other is that her ability to summon monsters in the mountains is like a fish in the water, like a divine help! If so, the **** fetish was also listed first by others, then it was really a problem with her ability. For the fetish, she is determined to win! ... For this goal, Mu Wushuang began to practice hard in the space. Now the aura in the space is very abundant, and after the upgrade, the aura can be continuously drawn from the outside world. She is no longer a problem with her cultivation in the space. It is no longer the same as before, and the cultivation can still get the space. In this way, the biggest advantage is that compared to ordinary people, her cultivation time is several times longer than that of them. She practiced for six days in the space, and it only took six hours, one night. After the practice, she left the space full of energy. At this time, the sky just revealed its whiteness, and the younger brother of the beauty was meditating in the pavilion, and a layer of dew fell on her body. Seeing that the younger brother of Beauty was at a critical point in his cultivation, she seemed to be about to break through the bottleneck, she couldn''t help but exclaimed, and then used the formation stone to arrange a spirit gathering formation for him. After a while, she frowned. Because the second room was crying and noisy, the noise was too loud, the genius was overwhelmed, and it started to noisy. She had to spend more on the magic stones and set up a soundproof array to avoid being disturbed when the beauty brother broke through the bottleneck. Her second uncle is going to marry the side room today, and it seems that his heart is determined. No matter how hard Wang cries, he can''t change anything. She didn''t expect that Myolie''s methods were much more powerful than she had imagined, and she actually made her second uncle care so much about her. She is good at heart, she is happy to see Qicheng Myolie add blockage to Wang and others, and save her troubles. However, she was not so kind to give a woman to her second uncle, she wanted to make their family uneasy, and then slowly ruin them. It''s great to kill it at once, but boiling the frog in warm water will torture people and collapse, is it more interesting? It is not her style to have grudges and not revenge. Soon, the spirits gathered violently, and the beauty brother broke through the bottleneck and slowly opened his eyes. "Congratulations, you have broken through the fifth rank of the spiritual apprentice realm!" Mu Wushuang said to him with a smile, and it was just a matter of time. His cultivation speed can be said to be very genius. You Dao has accumulated rich experience. After several years of life trough, his talent is better than before. It is difficult for others to advance to the sky, but he is as easy as eating. But she herself is not bad, don¡¯t look at her being lazy outside, trying to lose weight in the imperial uncle¡¯s mansion all day long, but she is not idle either. Refining alchemy in space can increase her mental power, and she is Immortal spirit body, she cultivates like a divine helper, she is now the sixth-level cultivation base of the spirit apprentice realm, but she has reduced her aura and is not exposed. When Mu Yuheng opened his eyes, he saw his sister¡¯s smile like a flower, and he felt warm in his heart. He wanted to thank his parents who had been missing for many years. Although they had not heard from them for many years, they did not know whether they were dead or alive. , But they gave him a good sister and made his life full of meaning. "Miss, the imperial decree is coming from the palace! The emperor invites you into the palace to attend the Hundred Flowers Banquet!" Sang Lan ran over in a hurry and said while panting. "Hundred Flower Banquet?" Oh, I''m afraid the flower viewing is fake, but the Hongmen Banquet is real! Chapter 81： Why is she not dead yet? Chapter 81: Why Is She Still Not Dead? The emperor actually ordered her to attend the Baihua Banquet early in the morning! A cold smile appeared at the corner of Mu Wushuang''s mouth. Yesterday, the emperor ordered them to move back to the Hou Mansion in advance, and knew that the emperor was on the side of the second prince. If the emperor does not support the second prince, the second prince will have to ruin his family. Two billion will definitely not be available, but if you count those gambling houses, shops and other properties of the second prince, it is no problem to collect five or six billion. It can be regarded as the emperor¡¯s money, causing the emperor to lose five or six billion gold? It is absolutely impossible! Naturally, there is no need to say which is lighter and heavier. "Sister!" Mu Yuheng pulled her sleeves anxiously. Obviously, he also understood that it was definitely not a good thing for the emperor to announce her to enter the palace! But what came was the imperial edict, and failure to comply with the edict was the crime of decapitation. Whether she went or not, it was a dead end. But Mu Wushuang was a little puzzled. Could it be that the Second Prince hurriedly jumped over the wall, or else there are still two days left, and he could have come to assassinate a few times more than the emperor said he was incompetent. The emperor confirmed that the second prince was too incompetent. Before the court was up this morning, his second brother hurriedly came to him and asked him to grant Mu Wushuang sisters and brothers to death. This is a last resort and a last resort. After all, he is the emperor and cannot kill people at will. It is best that the second prince find someone to kill the two sisters and brothers of Mu Wushuang, and then he will come to treat the aftermath. But his second brother was about to split his eyes and was about to collapse, saying that he couldn''t find anyone to assassinate Mu Wushuang''s sisters and brothers. As long as the people who took the task, all the corpses were tossed to the Second Prince''s Mansion, and many organizations did not see him at all. , He wants to kill them now, it''s harder than going to the sky. The emperor couldn''t figure out why it was so difficult to kill the little Mu Wushuang sister and brother? Maybe his second brother is too incompetent. But it is also possible that Long Moshen is protecting her. Therefore, in order to avoid long nights and dreams, he planned to let Mu Wushuang enter the palace first. No matter how long Long Mo''s hands are, can he reach into the palace? In the past few years since he became the throne, he has secretly cleansed the forces in the palace several times. He doesn''t believe that Long Mo has the ability to reach the sky. He didn''t worry about Mu Wushuang''s resistance, because in this way, there would be even more excuses to kill her. It''s just a pity. He still wants to use Mu Wushuang''s hand to punish Long Moshen, but now he can only take her life first. After all, so much gold is enough to shake the foundation of the country. He is going to use it as a military salary to fight a small country. It is impossible for Mu Wushuang to get it. Blame her for being too greedy and wanting things she shouldn''t. But he never thought that those who open a casino have the rules of a casino. If you want to bet, you will lose it. If you can''t lose, you will close the door early. Only people with moral problems will be the first to think of killing people. There is no need to lose money. ... The emperor''s decree did not give Mu Wushuang time to hesitate, and he didn''t even have time to find the emperor''s uncle to inform him. He only had time to change his clothes, and the old **** who was told the decree "invited" him onto the sedan chair. The sedan chair moved quickly, as if he was afraid of an accident halfway, until he entered the palace, Mu Wushuang felt that the old **** beside him was relieved. The corners of her mouth were raised, sneered. What are they afraid of? Presumably, no one except the emperor made people in the palace so scared. "The minion has seen Master of National Normal University!" Suddenly, the eunuchs saluted forward. A white robe stepped out from the corner of the palace, and Mu Wushuang saw that it was him, nameless, and she smiled. He pretended to be a national teacher and looked decent. At least in front of outsiders, his temperament was exactly the same as the original Yun Zhen. , Even the eyes are the same. "I heard that the emperor will host a Hundred Flowers Banquet today, and my teacher came here to join in the fun." "Guo Shi Yunzhen" said softly. Mu Wushuang blinked at him. It seemed that he wanted to save her, but that''s right, he still had two antidotees with her. The old **** hesitated and did not know how to answer. The emperor valued the national teacher. Some time ago, the national teacher almost lost half his life due to divination. Therefore, the emperor specially gave the national teacher a lot of privileges. However, today''s Hongmen banquet, the national teacher mixed in. That''s not good. "Going back to the National Teacher, the emperor''s Hundred Flowers Banquet today invites unmarried female family members. As a man, I am afraid it is a bit inappropriate." After considering his tone, the old **** said. "is it?" The national teacher''s tone sank. The old **** shook his heart, worried that the national teacher would go. Unexpectedly, the national teacher''s voice changed: "If this is the case, then the national teacher will not join the Hundred Flowers Pile." After speaking, he walked straight forward with a fairy spirit, passing by them, and disappeared for a while. Damn, this is too fast to give up! Smelly unreliable! Mu Wushuang was speechless. But fortunately, she didn''t put hope on anyone. It''s better to rely on others than to rely on herself. She still has the power to protect herself. The big deal is to make a **** road! She has a lot of killers, not to mention summoning monsters, she said that the poisons she recently researched can kill half of the people in the palace. Although the palace is heavily guarded, the palace is so big, she doesn''t have to rush out, she can hide first, there is always a chance to escape. Following the old eunuch, all the way to the imperial garden. The snow at this time has already melted, and many flowers have been moved out of the greenhouse. The flowers in the imperial garden are beautiful and beautiful. But under the flowers, there is a cunning and cool human nature. There was a banquet in the pavilion, and the old **** asked her to sit down first. The emperor would not come until the morning, and there were others who hadn''t come yet. The **** was gone, and she was the only one left in the entire imperial garden, and there was not even a maid. And she found that the food and tea on the table in the pavilion were all poisonous. As long as she touched her hand, she could die. But it''s really vicious. If she were really an ordinary person, she would have already bleeds from her nine orifices by now. Not only that, she also found that there was no animal in the palace, not even a pet cat, and she didn''t know what method was used to kill all the animals in the palace. This is because she is afraid that she will summon animals to kill the Quartet, and when she enters the palace, the guards outside the city wall are tightly guarded. I have to say that the emperor took great pains to kill her. But unfortunately, this was all useless. At the same time as her cultivation base increased, her ability to summon monsters was also enhanced. Before, she could only summon Tier 5 monsters, but now she can summon Tier 6 monsters. Among Tier 6 monsters, there are monsters that fly as fast as lightning. As long as she wants to summon, she can summon into the palace from the mountains outside the city within a few breaths. The emperor''s knowledge of her still stayed in the past, but she was no longer the same. However, instead of summoning the monster, she patted her clothes and sat down. She knew that there were a lot of masters paying attention to her in secret, and she stretched out her hand to pick up a piece of rose cake and slowly put it into her mouth. Well, the taste is okay, but the craftsmanship of Yu Chu is really different. Then, she ate horseshoe cake, ruyi cake, yokan, butter, pear cake, and drank two cups of tea... The eyeballs of a group of Ouchi masters were about to fall out. All were stunned! She... She... Why is she not dead yet! Chapter 82： It turned out to be the emperor Chapter 82-It''s Uncle Emperor "The emperor, Mu Wushuang ate horseshoe cakes, ruyi cakes, pear cakes and other pastries, and drank tea, but... she is not dead!" Looking up early, a shocked **** came over and whispered to the emperor to report the situation of the Royal Garden. "What? How could it be possible!" Ximen Sheng was so surprised that he had forgotten to lower his voice, and all the military officials in the Chao Tang Dynasty looked over. Ximen Sheng concealed it slightly, and then glanced at Long Mo who was sitting at the head with a complicated expression. In order to kill Mu Wushuang, he deliberately called Long Moshen, who did not need to go to Chao, to prevent accidents. Unexpectedly, Mu Wushuang himself was so fateful that after eating those highly toxic pastries, he didn''t even die. In order not to have many dreams in the night, Mu Wushuang must die, thinking about this, he didn''t even have the thoughts of Shang Dynasty. "You Aiqing, if you have something to tell, you will retreat without any problems." Ximen Sheng said loudly to the civil and military officials. Baiguan did not make a sound. Just as Ximen Sheng was preparing to go down, he only heard Long Mo faintly said: "Since everyone has nothing to say, I have something to tell the emperor." Ximen Sheng brows, and suddenly he has a bad feeling. Because Long Moshen¡¯s legs were crippled, all the officials were standing, only he was sitting, but his aura was not weak at all. When those deep and cold eyes looked over, it would give people a sense of nowhere. The illusion of hiding. He hated Long Moshen in his heart, but his face was absolutely impossible to show. Because Long Moshen and the first emperor smashed the world of Xiaoyue Dynasty together, he dared to be disrespectful, and some of the elders of the court could drown him. "What the emperor wants to say is definitely not a trivial matter. Please also ask the emperor to speak and listen." Ximen Sheng put on a very educated posture. But who knows that Long Moshen didn''t appreciate it at all, and instead snorted coldly, took out a wad of paper and threw it on the face of the second prince behind him. "The second prince is really brave, even the king''s fiancee dared to assassinate this king''s head, will he be assassinated someday?" This sentence scared the sleepy second prince into a horror, almost **** off-how did he know Long Moshen! ? Ximensheng also paled abruptly, but his psychological quality was much better than that of the second prince, so that he could not even speak, he smiled and said: "Uncle Emperor, there shouldn''t be any misunderstandings in this? Why would the second prince want to assassinate your fiancee!" "The evidence is solid, the emperor will not favor the second prince?" Long Mo gave Xi Mensheng a faint look, his tone was low, his eyes seemed to be warning. Ximen Sheng''s expression was suffocated, and his expression was a little unnatural. His uncle of the different surname always didn''t put him in his eyes, even on the court, in front of the civil and military officials, and did not give him the slightest face. The **** picked up the paper Long Moshen threw on the ground and presented it to the emperor. Ximen Sheng took a look, his face even more ugly. idiot! Such a big event actually left evidence! He was really mad at this idiot. As the royal prince, when he was looking for someone to kill someone, he actually left a handle! See what all this is? The silver slip with the seal of the Second Prince, the testimony of the killer, the testimony of the guards of the Second Royal Palace, the testimony of the steward of Chixiao Hall, and so on! Buy homicide, the evidence is solid! Seeing the look of the emperor brother, the second prince began to sink his heart. At the beginning, he did not leave any evidence, but then he was anxious. In order to find someone to kill Mu Wushuang and his brothers quickly, he took out all the stamped cash receipts in the warehouse, and even went there in the middle of the night. Chi Xiao Tang asked Guan Shi to kill him. He just wanted to kill Mu Wushuang sisters and brothers and everything would be fine, and as the second brother of the emperor, some of them were able to get rid of the charges, but he never thought that their brothers and sisters were not dead yet, and Long Moshen actually gave the evidence. Throw it out, and in front of so many imperial officials! What makes him even more alarmed is that Long Moshen''s ability to produce evidence shows that the person who helped Mu Wushuang''s sister and brother last night was undoubtedly Long Moshen! Long Moshen actually regarded Mu Wushuang as his fiancee! The second prince¡¯s heart was trembling, and he actually provoked this demon! He already regretted it. From the moment Long Moshen threw the evidence on his face, he began to regret it! Emperor Ximensheng had complicated eyes. From the moment he held these evidences, he began to think about countermeasures. No matter what he thought, he did not find a way to save the second brother. It is impossible for him to face Long Moshen now. Long Moshen holds two tiger charms in his hands. There are 600,000 troops under his command to listen to his orders. He does not dare to conflict with Long Moshen until he gets the tiger charms. Perhaps in his bones, he was afraid of Long Moshen, although if he wanted him to die, he would not dare to act rashly before he was not sure. So when he raised his head again, the anger in his eyes was three points true, and the remaining seven points were pretending. He pretended to be furious and said: "Ximenhai, as a member of the royal family, you are ignoring the law to buy murder. It is an unforgivable sin! I will deny the six relatives today and send you to jail!" The second prince buys murder, and the crime is not dying. For the good of his reputation, Simon Sheng decided to punish the second prince with some gold and silver to fill the treasury after retiring, and then remove his title of prince and demote him to a commoner. Very heavy punishment. "Wait." Long Moshen said: "Mu Wushuang is my fiancee. The second prince buys and murders my fiancee. Let me do it." Ximen Sheng clenched his fists, his tone made it clear that he was not discussing with him, but rather just notifying him the emperor! There is no room for negotiation! But this kind of request is understandable, and who is Mu Wushuang is his fiancee! The second prince''s face was pale, and he didn''t dare to show up, so he could only cast his eyes on the emperor''s brother for help. Ximen Sheng was originally a lover. He valued the second prince, just because the second prince had a quick way to get money, so that he, the emperor, could live very well. Now that the second prince is gone, Ximen Sheng will naturally not help him in order not to sin against Long Moshen. This is not a female compatriot, so there is no family affection. What''s more, Ximen Sheng was angry with Long Mo and didn''t want to help him anymore. After the retreat, the second prince who was covered in cold sweat finally could not stand firmly. He sat slumped on the ground, he knew, he was done. ... Mu Wushuang ate and drank, and ate the melon seeds comfortably. No one in the imperial garden dared to come over, just enough for her to admire the flowers. "The emperor is here!" The eunuch''s sharp voice suddenly sounded behind him. Then Mu Wushuang saw the young emperor walking towards her with a smile on his face before he could change his dragon robe. "Wushuang, have you waited a long time?" When Ximen Sheng said this, his eyes were very gentle and his voice was very gentle, as if he was not the emperor, but just a man who had a good impression of her. What the hell? Which one is this singing again? Mu Wushuang never expected that the emperor who wanted her life would still perform this kind of idol drama with her. Shouldn''t this kind of thing threaten her with a few words and then show his true face? Did something happen before that caused the emperor to change his mind? "Wushuang, I can¡¯t help you. I don¡¯t know that my second brother actually bought to kill you. If I knew in advance, I would never let this happen. Fortunately, the emperor listed the evidence when I went to court today. I almost put you in danger again, so I will have trouble sleeping day and night." Ximensheng lowered his head reproachfully and said, as if he was very guilty. Mu Wushuang opened his mouth slightly. It turned out to be the emperor''s uncle. Chapter 83： Wife control Chapter 83 The corners of Mu Wushuang''s mouth lifted upwards, even she did not notice it. Although she has a way to deal with the emperor and the second prince, there is someone standing in front of her and helping her solve the trouble. It feels good. But this smile was seen in Ximen Sheng''s eyes, but it became what she said that moved him, so she laughed. Her face is thinner than last time, her facial features are exquisite and beautiful, but this smile is even more beautiful than the blooming flowers. Ximen Sheng suddenly felt that the beautiful concubines in the palace had become dull, and the girls in front of them were fresh and amazing. It doesn''t seem to be very annoying to let her be her own queen. After all, he wanted to kill her before because he wanted to stand on the side of the second brother. With so much property from the second brother, he naturally didn''t want to give it away to outsiders. But if Mu Wushuang finally married herself, wouldn''t the money she won from her second brother finally become hers? Since they were all his own, the second brother was killed by Long Moshen, so he didn''t need to care. Anyway, the final result was that he won. Thinking of this, the smile on Ximen Sheng''s face deepened, and he said to Mu Wushuang: "Wushuang, don''t worry, I will not let anyone who tries to kill you feel better. Even if he is my second brother, I will not shelter him. I will definitely give you back justice." Mu Wushuang looked at Ximen Sheng. This young emperor was a cruel and cold person. He was going to poison her for a while, and then he was from Gentle Township. He really didn''t know what his purpose was. Naturally, she didn''t know that the previous national teacher fortune telling that she was born as a Feng Ge, born as the queen''s fate. Otherwise, she would understand Simon Sheng''s abnormal behavior. But this does not prevent her from cooperating in acting. She lowered her head pretentiously and said in a low voice: "The courtier thanked the emperor first. The emperor is aware of the details, and the courtier believes your words." Ximen Sheng was satisfied by her shy appearance. She would be shy, which means that she has ideas about herself. He is the lord of a country. Is there any woman in the world who does not expect to be his woman? In the court, he was so angry by Long Moshen, and even his sense of existence was weakened by Long Moshen''s powerful aura, but the woman Long Moshen cared about was interesting to him. Long Moshen was up in the morning and was annoyed by Mu Wushuang''s affairs. He admitted that Mu Wushuang was his fianc¨¦e in front of Manchao Wenwu. If he were to know that his fianc¨¦e had affection for him, what would he look like? Ximensheng was suddenly looking forward to seeing Long Mo''s deep sadness. But it is not the time yet. "Wushuang doesn''t need to be polite. I take you as the only friend. I hope you are happy every day." He looked at her and said affectionately. Mu Wushuang lowered his head and smiled, as if suddenly thinking of something, she said: "The emperor hasn''t eaten breakfast yet. You must be hungry for such a long time. The pastries made by the royal chef are delicious, especially the almond pastry, which tastes very good. I will get a piece for you to taste!" As she said, she seemed to have not seen Xi Mensheng''s sudden stiff expression, took him to the pavilion, took a plate of almond pastry, and gave him to eat. "Emperor, eat it quickly, I have tasted it, it tastes good!" Ximensheng stepped back subconsciously, his face was ugly, and his tone was a little stiff: "I, I''m not hungry yet." All the cakes and teas contain Feng Hun San. As the name suggests, after eating this poison, you will die just like Hun Feiposan. If the cake gets on the body, as long as it touches the skin, it will bleed and die. He didn''t know why Mu Wushuang was okay after taking it, maybe it was because the poison was wrong, maybe it was Mu Wushuang''s physical problem, no matter which kind, he didn''t dare to touch it. Nothing is more important than fate. He is the emperor of the true dragon How can the most noble person try with his life. "Are you really hungry? Then have some tea!" Mu Wushuang went and poured another cup of tea. Ximen Sheng stepped back and frowned, "Wushuang, I said, I don''t need to eat or drink." Mu Wushuang put down his teacup. Ximen Sheng realized that his tone was very bad just now. He has patiently coaxed her a few times, not bad this time. When she is dead to himself in the future, he will naturally not coax her with such intentions. . He said: "Wushuang, I know your good intentions, so be it, you personally poured this cup of tea for me, and I will reward this slave to drink it." By the way, try what''s wrong with this poison. Xiao Quanzi is a celebrity next to Ximen Sheng recently. He can speak well and has many ideas. Ximen Sheng likes to use him. What poison to use this time was Xiao Quanzi''s idea in front of Ximen Sheng. Of course he knows how powerful Fenghunsan is. So when Simon Sheng pointed his finger at him, he was frightened as a whole, and he knelt on the ground with a thump, trying to beg for mercy, but when he met Simon Sheng''s warning eyes, he couldn''t even say anything, otherwise Mu Wushuang would just Know that the tea and cakes are poisonous. Xiao Quanzi was shocked and frightened, feeling that he was about to lose control. But he thought, isn''t Mu Wushuang all right? Maybe it was Michu who got the poison wrong? Therefore, holding this fluke, he took the tea cup that Mu Wushuang handed over, closed his eyes, and took a sip of tea carefully into his mouth. The tea is a bit cold, not good. Xiao Quanzi''s first feeling was this. But before he had time to rejoice, there was a burst of severe pain all over his body, like someone was hitting his body with a sledgehammer, and his internal organs were all cramping... With a plop, Xiao Quanzi bleeds from his seven orifices and fell to the ground. He can''t die anymore. Ximen Sheng was astonished, Feng Hun San''s poison was so fierce, but Mu Wushuang was fine. I think it was the reason for her special physique. "Ah! I''m so scared!" Mu Wushuang yelled in shock and hid behind Ximen Sheng, but in her eyes, there was no trace of fear. "Wushuang, don''t be afraid, I am here. Someone, assassin, has taken poison and committed suicide!" With a single word, Ximen Sheng put out the poisonous things in the tea. A hint of sarcasm flashed through Mu Wushuang''s eyes, but he pretended to be scared and said: "The emperor, the courtier is so scared, the courtier wants to go home." Ximen Sheng was also worried that she would still give him poisonous cakes, so he nodded and said: "You are shocked by Wushuang, and I will send you out of the palace." Then he spoke a few words to her gently before letting her leave. After leaving the palace, Mu Wu held the veil and wiped his hands with no expression on both sides. She had pulled Ximen Sheng''s clothes before, and the touch made her feel sick. "Twin, come here." Suddenly, the emperor''s uncle''s low voice came. She raised her eyes and saw that the emperor''s carriage was parked not far away. There were fallen leaves on the top of the carriage. In the carriage, the emperor raised a curtain, revealing his unparalleled handsome face. Could it be that he hasn''t walked here since he got off the early morning? But how did he know he was in the palace? She walked over with ease and jumped into the carriage skillfully. Then, she suddenly hugged his waist and buried her head on his chest. "Uncle Emperor, you are so kind." If it weren''t for her goal to see beautiful men all over the world, she would have a little bit wanted to marry him. Few people would be indifferent to such a strong and short-term man! Long Mo froze deeply, and the corners of his mouth slowly rose, as if the stars and the sea were contained in his purple eyes, he raised his hand and embraced her tightly. The breathable little Qinglong who came out of the carriage covered his eyes: I couldn''t see it! But this stinky woman is really terrible. The master is in such a bad mood. She hugs her master happily. The master is too unpromising. Wouldn''t she be strict with her in the future? Chapter 84： Detox the emperor Chapter 84 Mu Wushuang was nestled in the arms of the emperor''s uncle, his chest was broad and strong, with a good smell of ambergris, and the extremely aggressive man''s breath enveloped her in it. She couldn''t see that the people who were cold and cold on weekdays, the deep eyes at this moment were quite gentle. At this moment, Long Moshen frowned suddenly, grabbed her shoulders and asked, "Are you poisoned?" There are a lot of toxins in his body, some of which have been hidden in his body for decades, so he can smell whether there is any poison or not. "No, that little poison will not kill me." Mu Wushuang said, she hooked up the corner of her mouth, and she could see that the emperor really cared about her. This kind of care gave her a feeling of being cared by, and this feeling was not bad at all. She was right. Although Fenghunsan is very toxic, people below the spiritualist realm can basically be killed by touching the skin, but she is an alchemist, and she has prepared a lot of detoxification pills. Therefore, the poison that is highly toxic in the eyes of others is just like a family in her eyes, and cannot be used on the stage. But even if she said it was okay, the emperor''s face was still very bad, the hostility radiated from her body, the whole body was low in pressure, and the eyes were even more icy. "Well, uncle emperor, don''t be angry, I''m fine, I will repay this grudge in the future." She obeyed the emperor. Of course not so much, she is not a mother bitch, the emperor is going to kill her, she is not dead because she is capable, but this hatred must be reported. The gentleman takes revenge, it is not too late for ten years, and she can plan slowly. Seeing that the emperor''s brows were still frowning, she stretched out her hand to smooth it out: "Uncle emperor, don''t frown, frown is getting old." Sure enough, as soon as this sentence fell, the frowning brows loosened. However, his point was a bit wrong: "Shuang''er think this is the old man?" Mu Wushuang snorted: "Although the emperor''s age is a bit older, this face is not old at all. If the emperor''s uncle can smile often, he will look younger." In fact, the face of the emperor''s uncle is like a evildoer, and he looks like he is in his twenties at most. No matter when he looks at it, he is amazed by the heavens and humans, and makes people sigh for the extraordinary work of God. It''s just that his eyes are deep, his expressionless appearance is more majestic, and his whole body often exudes a cold breath, giving people the feeling of not being close, making people feel afraid, so he has a sense of distance. However, until she returned to the Hou Mansion, she did not see the emperor smile. But when she thought that the imperial uncle might be the reason for the awkwardness, she felt that the imperial uncle was a little cute. God knows how she used the word "cute" on him. "Uncle Emperor, I''m in the Hou Mansion, do you want to go in and sit down?" "Alright." Long Mo nodded faintly. The little Qinglong, who was invisible as a transparent dragon, rolled his eyes. The master said that "it''s okay" was really reserved. In fact, the master had long expected her to say this! Hearing her inviting him to be a guest at Hou''s Mansion, I felt so happy! There is a wedding banquet in the front yard, and the second uncle said that it is really a big deal to lift the side room. The front yard is noisy, and it seems that there are a lot of tables. Knowing that the emperor''s uncle disliked a lot of people, they went in through the side door and went straight into her yard. "See... met the prince!" When Sang Lan saw the regent, she opened her mouth in surprise. She did not expect that the prince would suddenly come to the lady''s yard. Mu Yuheng didn''t take a deep look at Long Mo. Instead, he pulled his sister up and down to see if she was injured in the palace and if she was wronged. "I''m fine, thanks to the emperor today." She didn''t want to tell the beauty brother about the emperor''s poison, worried that he would be impulsive, anyway, she was fine, and there was nothing to say, but she was frightened by what she said. She only told what the emperor uncle helped her. "I would like to thank the prince for today''s matter." After Mu Yuheng listened, he sincerely thanked Long Mo in a sincere tone, one yard went to one yard. Although he felt that Long Moshen was not suitable to be his brother-in-law, he did not have Long Moshen''s help in this matter. His sister would enter the palace today. There will be danger, he should be thankful. "This king helps this king''s fiancee, as it should be." Long Mo said calmly. Mu Yuheng: Without the order of your parents, the matchmaker said, why is my sister your fiancee! ? Of course, for the sake of his credit today, this sentence was not said. "You go down first, this king wants to talk to the twins alone." Mu Yuheng: "..." Sang Lan: "..." Xiao Qinglong: Master, how can you treat your brother-in-law like this! Can''t you see that your brother-in-law has no affection for you? You will lose this brother-in-law like this! Finally, Mu Yuheng and Sang Lan went out. Mu Wushuang didn''t care, because she happened to have something to tell the emperor. She made him a pot of tea herself, and the two of them sat under the magnolia tree. She went straight to the subject and said: "Uncle Emperor, can I get your pulse?" Long Moshen raised his eyes and glanced at her, then nodded after a few breaths. She laughed, and quickly sat down next to him, grabbing his wrist to get his pulse. His hands are cold and his fingers are long and beautiful, which is definitely the benefit of hand control. She still looked at his hand absently at first, but gradually, the ease on her face receded, and the frown became tighter. "Uncle Emperor, you have no less than twenty kinds of poison, right?" Mu Wushuang looked at him solemnly and asked. Long Mo nodded faintly, and put his hand back. He said in a light tone, "There are 21 kinds of poisonous in total." Xiao Qinglong also wilted, and his master was tortured by poison these years, which made his temperament change drastically. But the huge family always has some shameful methods. One of the most vicious poison is that the master took it from the mother''s womb, and it took eighteen years for the poison to be released. That time, the master almost died. In those eighteen years, the master has successively been infected with various weird poisons, many of which are unheard of and unseen. Even the parents who are as powerful as the master have no alternative. Now, the master''s poison is deeper. "There are several kinds of poisons I haven''t seen, but there are more than ten kinds of severe poisons I am sure to remove for you." Mu Wushuang said. These words were like thunder on the ground, and Xiao Qinglong couldn''t care about being invisible anymore. It quickly revealed its figure and asked excitedly: "Are you true? Can you really cure a dozen poisons for the master?" She was quite surprised that Xiao Qinglong would still be invisible, and even overheard her and the emperor''s uncle! But at this time she didn''t want to tease it, so she nodded and said: "Of course, I won''t make fun of the emperor''s body." With that said, she took out a small jade bottle from her sleeve, poured out three detoxification pills she had eaten today, and handed it to the emperor: "It just so happens that my refined detoxification pill can detoxify the two poisons on your body, Uncle Emperor, you should eat it first." After all, it is only the second-grade detoxification pills, which can only detoxify two kinds of toxins. But Xiao Qinglong was stunned. You must know that the owner''s family is so huge, and countless resources have been deployed to find the antidote but she has not found it, but she lightly took out the pill, saying that it can cure the owner''s two poisons at once! These poisons have tortured their masters for decades and have long been ingrained. How can it be said that they can be solved? It didn''t believe it, and even thought she was talking big. But after all, the master likes her, it is not easy to say bad things about her, only hope that the master will not eat her pills indiscriminately, so that his physical condition will become worse. Who knows, the owner didn''t even look at it, so he took the three unknown pills and put them into his mouth! Xiao Qinglong was too anxious, and the eyes that looked at Mu Wushuang were full of hostility. If something happened to the master, it had to teach her a good lesson! Chapter 85： My king wants to marry you Chapter 85-I Want to Marry You Xiao Qinglong stared at his master closely, for fear that his master''s physical condition would get worse after taking Mu Wushuang''s pills. However, after taking the pill, the owner did not seem to respond. Unexpectedly, at this moment, Mu Wushuang suddenly took out a small knife and cut his master''s finger. "You stinky woman, what are you doing?" Xiao Qinglong hurriedly stopped in front of her. "Step aside." Mu Wushuang frowned. This little Qinglong had a bad memory, and he even dared to call her a stinky woman. It was only a few days before the old manner sprouted. "you¡­¡­" Xiao Qinglong wanted to scold someone, but it came into contact with the host''s cold eyes, it stunned, and stepped back silently. Mu Wushuang stopped looking at it, holding the fingers of the emperor''s uncle, squeezing the blood out. As soon as the pitch-black poisonous blood dripped on the ground, he could hear a "chirp", and the grass was burned by the poisonous blood, which showed that his body was very poisonous. She especially admired him at this time. With such a deep poison, it could hurt half of her life when the poison happened, and she didn''t know how he survived the poison every month. There was a lot of blood flowing in a bowl, and the color of the blood finally faded a little. She took an empty bottle and took a little bit, intending to study the poisons that she didn''t know. "Well, the erosive poison and the dark inflammation poison have been completely eliminated. These two poisons happened to oppress the emperor''s spinal nerves, so your legs cannot stand. Now that the poison is clear, you can walk at most for half a month. Of course If you cooperate with my acupuncture, I guarantee that you will be able to stand up within three days." Mu Wushuang said confidently. Xiao Qinglong opened his mouth wide, how is this possible? How could it be possible that the poison that has entangled the owner for twenty years would be solved by three unknown pills? This is too ridiculous, and that''s not how you say it! "You lied! These two kinds of poisons countless famous doctors are helpless, you just take out the pill for the master to eat, you think you can deceive the master!?" Xiao Qinglong filled with outrage and said, it turns out that this is how the master was deceived by her! "shut up." Long Mo looked at Xiao Qinglong coldly. "These two poisons have indeed been eliminated, you should apologize to her." Xiao Qinglong''s eyes rounded, unbelievable, the owner actually let it apologize to this stinky woman! "Master, I won''t apologize, she is a liar! Master, you have been deceived by her!" It doesn''t believe it, the owner said that the poison on his body was relieved just to please Mu Wushuang! Then, it went dark in front of it, and was shut in a small black room. It knows that it won''t be so easy to release it again this time, because it feels the owner is angry with it. However, it would rather be locked up in a small black house than apologize to the liar woman! The owner has been deceived, it is not! Mu Wushuang was not angry, but wanted to laugh a little. She knew that Xiao Qinglong was worried that the emperor was deceived by herself, but she was still a little fat girl of one hundred and thirty catties. Distance, Xiao Qinglong also guards himself! Unprepared, she was pulled into a cold embrace. The man''s breath on the emperor''s body surrounded her tightly. "You are really the king''s treasure." The deep voice seemed to pass into her ears from his chest, and this sentence was even more blushing. It turned out that he took Xiao Qinglong away to hug her and talk love. It''s a bit nauseous. "Uncle Emperor..." She pressed her head to his chest. "Shuang''er." Long Moshen suddenly lowered his head, looked into her eyes, and said softly: "This king wants to marry you." "what?" Mu Wushuang suddenly sat upright and broke free from his arms. This topic jumped too fast, and immediately forced her back from her tenderness. She had never thought of marrying, let alone the emperor''s uncle would suddenly say such things to her. Although the emperor''s uncle treated her very well, she also knew Entu repayed, didn''t she, in order to repay him, she was already helping him detoxify. Although she has such a slight affection for him, she has definitely not upgraded to the point of marrying him. "You don''t want it?" Long Moshen let go of her hand, cold air lingered all over, and his cold eyes looked at her dangerously. hiss! This man is moody again! She didn''t say anything, he was on the verge of breaking out. Mu Wushuang had to follow his hair first and said: "I just feel that we are not yet ready to get married. Uncle Emperor, you promised me that you want to cultivate relationships with me. I said that I like gentle, considerate, romantic, and strong men, and he wants to be with me. We are connected with each other, and you have obviously not developed a relationship with the emperor. How did you ask me to marry you?" "This king likes you." Long Mo said coldly. Mu Wushuang''s old face blushed, why this person, this person confessed if they disagree! "But you like my body better!" she said. Long Moshen was taken aback, "Who said that?" "Don''t you like me because I am fat? You think I don''t know, you like fat women, and you deliberately prevent me from losing weight!" She said loudly. If it wasn''t for her unique taste, he wouldn''t let her go to the Regent''s Mansion at the beginning, and he would take advantage of her! She could still say a lot of words, but before she could say anything, she was gagged by a domineering breath. "Woohoo!" She struggled to slap him a few times. Talking about business, what a kiss! However, it is clear that the uncle''s kissing skills are getting more and more adept. First, he asks for it aggressively. Slowly, he is sometimes gentle and sometimes overbearing, which almost hooks up her fire. Yinsi dripped down the corners of their mouths, Mu Wushuang''s cheeks flushed, and he was breathing short of breath. After a long while, the man left the lips of the half-paralyzed girl in his arms, and he pressed her ears: "The two bodies are very honest." The tone was on her ears and neck, and her body was crisp and softer. "Uncle Huang, Shuang''er is physically honest, and more honest in heart. Whenever he has the position of the uncle in his heart, those two will marry the uncle." She leaned softly on his strong chest and said with half-squinted eyes. She was still blushing and her lips were red and swollen, but what she said made Long Moshen feel very bad. "Little conscience." He already liked her, but she didn''t even move her heart. However, his woman, where can she escape? One day, he will let her marry him willingly. "The king likes you, whether it''s tall, short, fat or thin, ugly or beautiful." He raised her chin and looked at her dark eyes. Ok? What he means is that he is not unique in taste? But, why did he treat her differently the first time we met? "Miss! Prince Dongchen Country handed over the post, I want to see you, Miss!" At this time, Sang Lan''s voice sounded outside. Prince Dongchen? How could he come? "Did he say anything?" Mu Wushuang asked. "It seems to be about the secret realm of the Sunset Mountains, I want to see if you are interested!" Secret Realm of Sunset Mountains! Her eyes lit up suddenly. Really dozing off and giving pillows! She said loudly: "Miss Ben will meet you in person!" She hadn''t noticed at all, someone''s face was so black. Chapter 86： Scheming man Chapter 86 Mu Wushuang personally greeted Song Yiyang in. Song Yiyang was very happy, because he could see that Mu Wushuang was very kind to him today. He thought, maybe the charm of the prince has returned. Then when she arrived in her yard, she saw an annoying man, and the smile on his face solidified. Who will tell him why Long Moshen is here! Mu Wushuang only thought about the sunset mountain range in his heart, but did not notice that the eyes of the two men flickered in the air. She let Sang Lan serve tea, and then deliberately asked Song Yiyang what was wrong. "The Sunset Mountain Range has recently created a new secret realm. It is preparing to enter the secret realm for the first batch of trials. This prince sent ten places to the Xiaoyue Dynasty. If you are interested in going to the trial, Wushuang can give you and Mu Yuheng has one quota per person." Song Yiyang is also a scheming boy, because he is not sure that Mu Wushuang is not interested in the sense of secrets, but her younger brother Mu Yuheng is a very talented genius. With such a good opportunity, she presumably would not mention her brother refused. If he proposed this way, she would have a good chance of agreeing. If she agrees, she will be able to set off together to the Sunset Mountain Range. You can cultivate feelings with her along the way. The Sunset Mountain Range is the mountain range in his Dongchen Kingdom. There will be his home ground. What is Long Moshen? Long Moshen can''t always follow with cheeks? Thinking about it this way, the look on his face became even brighter. Facing Song Yiyang''s expectant look, Mu Wushuang suppressed the joy in his heart, pretending to be thinking. However, the corners of her mouth evoked her cheerful mood. Someone''s face is already as dark as the bottom of a pot. She didn''t notice, she just thought that Song Yiyang was too strong. When she just wanted to doze off, he brought the pillow up. She happened to be going to the Sunset Mountain Range, and the beautiful boy Ji Ling predicted that a divine object would be born in the Sunset Mountain Range in ten days, but she went there alone, which was too glaring. Because as long as the divine fetish is born, the movement is extraordinary, it will definitely cause the cultivators of the entire Nine Heavens Continent to boil, everyone is jealous, and they will want to obtain the divine fetish. If she rushes forward by herself, she will be easily noticed, and whether she can get the fetish in the end, it will be suspicious. You know that some people would rather kill a thousand by mistake than miss one. This is the same reason that money is not exposed. When one''s own ability is not enough to deal with some monsters, the best way is to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. When one''s own abilities are not enough to protect the gods, the best way is to pretend to be a passerby. But if you go to the Sunset Mountains with someone who is going to the secret realm for trial, it will not be conspicuous at all. Wouldn''t it be nice for her to go fishing in troubled waters? Therefore, she only pretended to consider it for a short while, and readily agreed. "Then it''s settled. Three days later, we will head to the Sunset Mountains together!" Song Yiyang said happily. He even glanced at the silent Long Mo with a triumphant look, showing the meaning of showing off. Thinking that he still had something to do, he was about to leave, but found that Long Moshen had no intention of leaving at all, so he said: "The regent always manages everything. I think it''s rare to be busy. It just happens that the prince has something to say to the prince, why don''t we talk while walking?" Long Mo glanced at him faintly, with a cold tone: "This king seems to be unfamiliar with you, this king is more willing to talk to this king''s fiancee." Song Yiyang wasn''t angry either. He just thought that Long Moshen was too cunning and declared his territorial rights all the time, but he had long since investigated and made it clear that Mu Wushuang was not his fianc¨¦ at all, and there was no matchmaker¡¯s words from his parents. What kind of fiancee! Unless the two of them have privately decided for life. But in his opinion, Wushuang was not deeply moved by Long Mo at all, it was all Long Moshen''s wishful thinking. When I set off to the Sunset Mountain Range, he is still arrogant! When Song Yiyang left, Mu Wushuang was pulled by Long Moshen''s hand and fell into his firm embrace. His eyes were as cold as ice, almost frostbiting her, and soon his lips were picked up by him, and his speech was deeply intertwined, and her whole body was invaded by his domineering taste. But she felt that the emperor''s uncle was overbearing, but he did not restrict her freedom. Although he could see that he was very upset, she did not say anything to tell her not to go. She knew that the emperor could see that she agreed to Song Yiyang because she had something to think about, but he didn¡¯t ask, and didn¡¯t want to interrupt her plan. This made her very satisfied. If he really wanted to restrict her travels aggressively, they This relationship can be broken. In her life, she doesn''t need others to tell her. But this time when kissing, the emperor started to be dishonest. He used to just put his arms around her shoulders or back, but now he puts his hands in her clothes. She squinted her eyes in a daze, and suddenly she seemed to see his god-like face. The upper ears are red, and the eyes are a little fanatical. She pushed him away and stood on the ground. "Uncle Emperor, you are too dishonest, this is not good." Mu Wushuang glanced at him lazily, tidying up his crumpled clothes, but unfortunately it was too crumpled, and it was not smooth even with care. In desperation, she had to give him another look, and then went in and changed her clothes. The man''s scorching eyes followed her body, until the door closed, she felt the fiery gaze disappear. When changing clothes, she found that somewhere she was reddened by someone''s salty pig''s hands, she blushed, and secretly scolded the emperor''s uncle an old hooligan. But it''s normal that the emperor''s uncle can''t control it. Although she hasn''t completely lost weight yet, she''s all fat in the place where she should be fat. The unevenness and glamorous nature can''t be controlled by normal people. This time she changed into a skirt with a higher neckline, so she couldn''t reach in now. When she came out, she found that the complexion of the emperor had returned to normal. Looking at his cold look now, who could have imagined that he would look like anxious. The contrast between before and after is cute, making her want to laugh. Long Moshen''s eyes fell on her clothes and suddenly felt a little thirsty. He poured a cup of cold tea with no expression on his face. Seeing that the emperor''s uncle had recovered his dignity, Wushuang started to do business and gave him acupuncture, so that his legs could move as soon as possible. ... After returning to the Royal Regent''s Mansion, Long Moshen looked at his hand faintly. "Long Er!" "Subordinates are here!" The ghostly Long Er appeared in front of him, waiting for the master''s command. "Go and collect folk love stories." Long Mo said deeply. He has never loved anyone before, and he doesn''t know about the relationship between men and women. Shuang''er said that he wants to cultivate feelings with him. Hearing that there are many coups for pursuing women in the folk language book, he thought about it and felt it necessary to learn. what? The master told him to come over, not to kill, but to let him collect those love storybooks? Chapter 87： Drive Liu Jiaojiao out of the house Chapter 87 Long Er was stunned, the master actually asked him to collect folk love story scripts! His ears are not broken! Master, this is not your style! How come back from Mu Wushuang, the master has changed! Long Er hesitantly said to Long Mo: "Master, most folk stories are made up by life, and many stories are more exaggerated..." What he meant is, Master, you should dispel this idea. If you are sour, what''s so good! It''s all people-monster love, sadistic love, etc., he is worried about the eyes of the master! "Go." Long Mo gave him a cold look. Long Er immediately shut his mouth and drew back. In less than half an hour, he came back with a book box. There is no need for sub-commands of the master, as soon as he put down the script, he quit. After all, if the master sees this kind of thing, he still shouldn''t see it, lest the master has opinions on him. Long Moshen put aside the things at hand and picked up a notebook at will. He frowned after only looking at it for a while. A pair of young men and women fell in love with each other very much. At this time, a tender cousin appeared between them. The man was not interested in the cousin, but the woman misunderstood and committed suicide in angrily. What is this love story? He frowned. Flipping it back, he saw a comment: Love will make people blind, men should not be ambiguous with other women, otherwise it will cause misfortune. "Yunfeng!" Long Moshen suddenly shouted. "The prince! The subordinate is here!" Chang Yunfeng, the guard guarding outside, came in and knelt on the ground and waited for the prince''s instructions. "Send Liu Jiaojiao out!" Yun Feng raised his head and looked at Long Moshen in shock. Why would the prince want to send Miss Biao out? Could it be that the woman Mu Wushuang said bad things about Miss Cousin in front of the prince? "Prince! Miss Biao is delicate and weak, and she is often ill in bed. The doctor said that she cannot withstand the toss and excitement, and I am afraid it is not suitable for moving..." Yun Feng spoke for Miss Biao. He thinks that Miss Ciao can''t help being weak. Such a woman should be held in the palm of his hand. Since having Mu Wushuang, the prince has become more and more indifferent to Miss Ciao. That Mu Wushuang is really hateful! "Yun Feng, you seem to care about Liu Jiaojiao, in that case, go and protect her." Long Mo said coldly. Yun Feng was a little pleased, because he really liked Miss Ciao very much. He was very happy to see her every day. It would be even better if he could stay by her side. "The sea of ??clouds." "Subordinates are here." A guard named Yunhai walked in. "You will replace Yunfeng in the future." Long Mo said deeply. This sentence made Yunfeng stunned, "Master, what do you mean?" But Long Moshen didn''t look at him again, and ordered Yunhai to send Liu Jiaojiao out. Yunfeng left the regent palace in despair, his burden was thrown on the ground, and many guards sneered at him. For Liu Jiaojiao''s fake watch, Yunfeng dare to offend the prince. Now it''s alright, the prince expelled him from the mansion and asked him to protect Liu Jiaojiao wholeheartedly. Isn''t it better? Yun Feng never expected that he would leave the Prince Regent''s Mansion in this way. He has stayed in the Regent Palace for nearly ten years. How many people treat him respectfully because he is Long Moshen''s chief guard, but now, there is nothing! He doesn''t hate Liu Jiaojiao, he hates Mu Wushuang, and Mu Wushuang must have said something in front of the prince, so the prince found this excuse to drive him out! On Liu Jiaojiao''s side, she was leaning halfway on the chaise couch. A maid dyed her nails with petals, two maid fanned her on both sides, and a maid waited for her to drink tea. It was really enjoyable. When she was in Goulan Courtyard, there was only one maid beside her, and she needed to do everything herself. The two years in the palace were the most comfortable time for her. When she becomes the mistress of this majestic palace, she will be more comfortable and prestigious. She thought with joy. At this moment, Yunhai brought the steward Wang to her yard. "Liu Jiaojiao, the Prince Regent''s Mansion has no place for you, please move out immediately!" Yun Hai said politely. Since the prince wants to send Liu Jiaojiao out, naturally there is no need to be polite with her. "Bold! How did you minion talk to Miss Biao?" Liu Jiaojiao''s close-knit maid immediately yelled. Liu Jiaojiao panicked for a few breaths, and soon calmed down. She is the prince''s antidote, how could the prince drive her out of the house? This guard is really ridiculous. "Dingxiang, don''t be rude, this guard, and Steward Wang, are you making a mistake? Why did my cousin let me leave the house?" Liu Jiao stood up softly and asked softly. The other two maids couldn''t help but sneered in their hearts. This Liu Jiaojiao always behaved very tender and friendly in front of outsiders. As everyone knows, Liu Jiaojiao is particularly vicious in front of these maids. Attention will be beaten and scolded by her, relying on her relationship with the prince, defiant and self-righteous. This kind of woman is too hypocritical, it would be better if she was driven out! Steward Wang said solemnly: "Liu Jiaojiao, we are not mistaken. The prince personally confessed to let us send you out of the house. Please don''t make troubles unreasonably. Everyone looks good." The subtext is: Get acquainted and get out, lest we drive you out and lose your people. Liu Jiaojiao was shocked, and even Steward Wang said so. Is it true that the prince really wants to drive her out? "I don''t believe it, why would my cousin chase me out! What about Yunfeng? Why didn''t Yunfeng come to spread the word? You must be trying to chase me out without authorization, so I am not fooled!" She screamed, and she didn''t care about the fragility of her outfit. Up. Steward Wang didn''t bother to take care of her, and said to several maids: "Go and clean out Liu Jiaojiao''s things. Remember, you can''t take things that shouldn''t be taken." Those maids had long seen Liu Jiaojiao displeased. When Wang Guanjia said that, except for Liu Jiaojiao''s former maid, Dingxiang, they all ran in to pack her things. You must only take some clothes, and they are all old ones. Jewelry also only took a few old and ugly stuffed bags, and then ran out and threw them in front of Liu Jiaojiao, rubbing the dust all over the floor. How embarrassed. "No! I''m not leaving! I''m going to see my cousin!" Liu Jiaojiao screamed, causing countless maids and women to come and watch the excitement, but none of the people who once pleased her stood up to help her. "Miss Liu, be careful, the prince is not your cousin, if you call again, be careful that your tongue can''t keep it." Steward Wang looked at Liu Jiaojiao, who was abusive, and said coldly. Liu Jiaojiao was so frightened that she covered her mouth, then sat on the ground and cried, crying that she had paid so much in the past two years, but the prince said that she was going to drive her out, saying that she had no credit and hard work. . The appearance of lying on the ground and not walking is almost a shrew than a shrew. Many guards could pity her originally, but she didn''t expect her to look like this, where she still looked like before, which was tender and lovely. This look only made people sick. I have to sigh that she was too good at acting in the past and was fooled by her. Chapter 88： Copy home Chapter 88 Seeing Liu Jiaojiao refused to leave, Yun Hai directly asked the two guards to take Liu Jiaojiao and her maid Lixiang out, and she had to leave if she didn''t. "Bang!" With a sound, Liu Jiaojiao was thrown outside, and a few dusty burdens were also thrown on the ground, and then the door was closed tightly. "Isn''t this the lady in the Regent''s Mansion? How could it be driven out?" "It must be something wrong, otherwise how could I be kicked out?" Someone started pointing at Liu Jiaojiao''s master and servant. Liu Jiaojiao now had a gray head and face, tears and snot on her face, she was in despair. She was angry and annoyed. She gritted her teeth and ran away quickly. If you don''t run, you will be laughed at! At this time, she was also very worried, could it be that the people behind her were exposed? So Long Moshen wants to drive her away? And Liu Jiaojiao couldn''t think that the reason why Long Moshen drove her out of the house turned out to be-a **** love story. ... Second Palace. The mourning hall has not been withdrawn, and the whole palace is extremely depressed. What happened at Chao Shang this morning has spread throughout the Second Prince''s Mansion, and many servants have gone home because they were worried about their involvement. In the capital, who doesn''t know the name of the regent, even the prince dared to kill the prince, and the second prince provoked this evil god, how can he be intact? The second prince Ximenhai looked gloomy, and he was also trembling in his heart. The whole morning in his mind was recalling the scene when Long Moshen beheaded his two imperial brothers in public at the Jinluang Temple, and hot blood splashed on it. The touch on his face was his nightmare for so many years. The person Long Moshen never puts anyone in his eyes. To put it bluntly, he just doesn''t take other people seriously. And he was really cruel, cold-blooded and merciless than anyone he had ever met. Therefore, Ximenhai had never thought that Long Moshen would actually be Mu Wushuang. Even the emperor didn''t help him this time. He knew that this time, he was so bad, but he was very unwilling. It was Mu Yuheng who killed his son. Is it wrong for him to avenge them? Now I have to take myself in! He is too unwilling! However, he never thought that it was his son who used a conspiracy to destroy the Dantian meridian and cut the meridian first. It was also his son who provoked first. He agreed to sign the book of life and death duel, and no one pressed his son¡¯s head to let him sign and draw. ! Sitting on a high platform, he looked at Mu Yuheng contemptuously as if he was looking at an overwhelming ant, using a duel to open a bet to build momentum for his son. How could he never think that other people''s lives are also fate! He will only blindly shift the responsibility to others, and never find reasons on himself. What kind of parents are there, there are what kind of sons, Xiaojun Wang is dead, he Ximenhai doesn''t know how to reflect, but just wants to kill others, and now he is in such a field, he can''t blame others at all! To blame, he can only blame himself! Ximenhai sat on a chair and waited for the whole day, but no one from the Regent Palace came over. Hope suddenly rose in his heart. Will Long Moshen spare him once? However, just when he was a little happy, the people from Long Moshen came. He didn''t know that someone was obsessed with reading notebooks all day and almost forgot to do business. Then, Dali Temple ransacked the Second Prince''s House overnight on multiple charges of corruption, assassination, and perverting the law for personal gain! Everyone in the Second Palace committed suicide in fear of crime! As for committing suicide by taking poison or being poisoned, who cares? However, the foul name about the regent has spread even further. If you dare to offend the regent, even if the imperial family like the Second Prince''s Mansion is uprooted, what are the others doing? Early the next morning, the sky was light, and when the guard of the Hou Mansion opened the gate, the whole person was shocked! Boxes of gold and silver jewelry filled the entire open space outside the Hou Mansion, extending all the way to the road outside, without even seeing the head. What is Jinshan Yinshan? This is Jinshan Yinshan! My eyes are almost blinded by the color of gold and silver! "Come on! Come on! Go and call the old lady over, there are so many gold and silver jewelry outside the Hou Mansion!" the gatekeeper shouted. "what''s up?" Wang cried all night, and just fell asleep when he was awakened, and his complexion was very ugly. "Madam, there is a lot of gold outside, outside!!" The maid said excitedly. "Gold?" Wang immediately sat up, ignoring his makeup, and ran out after putting on his shoes. She was the most greedy for money, and she ran faster than the maid when she heard there was gold. But when she passed by, she discovered that the master and that Hu Meizi had actually come here! "Sister, you are here, why don''t you freshen up? There are people outside." Xing''er opened Shui Lingling''s big eyes, nestled in Mu Yuande''s arms, and said softly to Wang. "You little bitch, who is your sister! I don''t recognize your side room if I didn''t drink your tea!" As soon as Wang saw Myolie, the whole body burst into flames. She didn''t handle the wedding banquet yesterday. It was the housekeeper. She stayed in the room and didn''t come out. The purpose was to show that she did not agree with this side room. But I didn''t expect that this Hu Meizi''s unknown ability would win over those noble ladies, and then those noble ladies all said that she was not, saying that she had no manners, and almost didn''t make her angry. The most hateful thing is that the master doesn''t coax her and forget it, and blame her! "Wang!" Mu Yuande yelled angrily: "Look at how you look like! At the entrance of the Hou Mansion, the clothes are disheveled and uncut, where is the appearance of the mistress of the Hou Mansion!" He didn''t want to look at Wang at all. Compared to Wang, Myolie was much more cute and pleasant. Wang was like a **** scolding the street, making him lose face! Wang was angry. There were indeed many people outside who pointed to her, but when she saw so many gold and silver treasures outside, she couldn''t care about her image anymore. She even ignored Mu Yuande and ran straight away. When he came out, he took a piece of gold ingot and took a bite. "Tsk, it''s real gold! Who brought so much gold and silver! Could it be that who brought the dowry gift and wanted my daughter?" Wang grinned. At this time Mu Ningxue and Mu Ningwei also heard the sound, and they happened to hear Wang''s words. Mu Ningxue said shyly: "Mother, what are you talking about." "I''m not talking nonsense. My two daughters are beautiful and have extraordinary qualifications. What is the betrothal gift?" Wang said proudly. Someone in the crowd narrowed his mouth and said, "These gold and silver treasures can cost tens of millions, even if your daughter is a real fairy, it is impossible for anyone to take so many treasures to ask for marriage!" The Wang family is not happy: "Who doesn''t know that my daughter is a genius in the capital? Don''t say tens of millions, just a few hundred million betrothal gifts, that''s normal!" Mu Ningxue and Mu Ningwei also agree with Wang''s words in their hearts, how can they marry ordinary people like these talented girls? Of course, the bride price cannot be less. Although Mu Ningxue will not marry for the time being, it does not mean that she hates someone coming to ask for a kiss, because it means she is popular. She was also very curious, who on earth took so many dowry gifts to marry her? If you can come up with so much money in the capital, I''m afraid you can count it with one hand, right? "The regent is here! The idlers wait to get out of the way!" Suddenly, a sound like a sharp sword pierced through a cloud, reached everyone''s ears. Chapter 89： Shameless Chapter 89 "Gosh! How come the regent!" "Is the regent asking to marry Mu Ningxue?" "There are so many gifts for the regent!" People talked as they stepped back. The Wang family was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that it was actually the betrothal gift of the Prince Regent, and he didn''t expect that the Prince Regent actually fell in love with her daughter! That''s a man who is under one person and over ten thousand! Even if he can''t move his legs, that is the master of overwhelming power! Mu Ningxue and Mu Ningwei were very surprised. "Sister, how come the regent? Did he come to me or you?" Mu Ningwei asked anxiously. Mu Ningxue shook her head, and she didn''t expect Long Moshen to be the person who gave the betrothal gift. However, she had a good appearance and was of marriageable age. He must be the one who asked to marry him. "The lower officials have seen the regent!" Mu Yuande was also shocked and hurried over to salute. Wang also hurried up to see the gift. After the regent came down, she smiled and said, "The prince has given so many betrothal gifts. I wonder if the prince is coming today, which daughter does he want to marry me?" A hint of surprise flashed across Long Mo''s expressionless face, and then he sneered: "The king came here to bring Shuang''er''s money to her. As for the hiring, if this king wants to marry Shuang''er, he will also hire Laohouye instead of you." This sentence was like a loud slap in the face, hitting the faces of sisters Wang and Mu Ningxue. The people around burst into laughter. The Wang clan was still showing off there just now, now his face is really loud! Everyone also remembered that when the regent had admitted that Mu Wushuang was his fianc¨¦, how could he hire someone else? I can only say that there are too many Wang''s plays. The master of the family hasn''t come out yet, and Wang herself danced happily there. However, so much money is actually Mu Wushuang''s? "The Second Palace was ransacked, and the whole mansion was dead. I guess, the money is all from the Second Palace!" "The second prince owes Mu Wushuang money, and it is only natural to owe the debt to repay the money!" "The regent is so terrible that he copied all of the Second Prince''s Mansion. Don''t you know that the Second Prince''s Mansion screamed again and again and scared me to sleep all night!" People whispered. Wang also wanted to understand this matter, her face was blue and white, but she was greedy, and she smiled dryly: "It turns out that all these money are unparalleled. Then I, an aunt, will give her the gold and silver. Put all the jewels in the storeroom. Come here, move these boxes in!" "Sister''s money is naturally arranged by sister!" A cold voice came out. People only saw a young man with a face like a crown coming out. "That''s Mu Yuheng, my God, he is already at the fifth stage of the Spiritual Apprentice Realm, he is really a genius!" "He is so handsome, he really looks like a fairy!" Many women commit nympho. Sisters Mu Ningxue gritted their teeth, Mu Yuheng has now recovered his aptitude and advanced so quickly. Maybe it won¡¯t take long before he can cover up their limelight. When mentioning the Hou Mansion in the future, who will mention them? Wang was even more bitter with hatred, and he could carry the gold and silver into the warehouse just as he saw it. After entering the warehouse, the key was in her hand. From now on, Mu Wushuang sisters and brothers wanted to spend money depending on her face. Unexpectedly, at this time, Mu Yuheng ran out. "Yuheng, my aunt is also kind. I want to help you take the gold and silver into the warehouse first. I can''t block the way, right?" Wang said with a smile. "Sang Lan, where is your lady?" Long Moshen saw Sang Lan behind Mu Yuheng at a glance, and asked aloud. "Back to the prince, the lady is very sleepy and still sleeping, so you can arrange for the prince." Sang Lan quickly replied. My lady is too lazy to get up, and she can''t help it. Hiss, the regent is here, and Mu Wushuang is still lying in bed, she is too bold! What everyone didn''t expect was that the regent didn''t blame him, instead he curled his lips, and then ordered the guards to call in the steward of Chixiao Hall, without discussing with Wang and the others. When Wang Clan heard this, his heart was cold, and he called Chi Xiaotang to take care of it. The gold and silver were naturally deposited in Mu Wushuang''s amethyst card. They couldn''t even drink soup in the second room! She winked with her two daughters and wanted them to say something so that the regent would dispel the idea. But neither Mu Ningwei nor Mu Ningxue''s attention was on her, one looked at the regent, the other didn''t know what was thinking, and their eyes kept flashing. When I look at my master, he is even more conscientious. Seeing the regent is like a mouse and a cat. When she finally summoned the courage to speak again, Long Moshen went straight into the house. "Master, what kind of tea do you want to drink, I will prepare it for you!" Mu Ningwei didn''t expect the regent to enter the mansion, she hurried to follow. "This king only drinks tea from the twin room." Long Mo said coldly. This means that he doesn''t go to the hall of the Houfu, but goes to the courtyard of Mu Wushuang. It''s up to you to drink tea! Sang Lan glanced at Mu Ningwei with an air, don''t insult yourself hahaha! Mu Ningwei''s expression was ugly, but she was not discouraged and continued: "Does the prince do not want to heal your legs? I have passed a letter to my master, and he is sure that he can heal your legs. You can go to my yard and talk about your legs." She is sure that he will go to her yard to drink tea. What is Mu Wushuang, can she help him heal his legs? Sang Lan curled her lips in disgust, this Mu Ningwei was too self-righteous! shameless! Fortunately, the prince did not even give her a look, but said coldly: "This king''s legs can be healed, so there is no need to worry about others. "What''s a joke, Lord, don''t be fooled by that liar Mu Wushuang, she is not a genius doctor, how can you cure your leg!" Mu Ningwei sneered as if she heard some joke. Long Mo took an unhappy look at the direction of the dark guard, and Long Er who had seen enough of the excitement immediately appeared and stopped in front of Mu Ningwei: "I''m sorry, Miss Mu Liu, the master hates someone getting close to him. The powdery smell on your body is too stinky. If you come back, the master will not help but want to throw you into the moat." Sang Lan''s eyes widened, almost applauding, Long Er''s eloquence was really annoying! Mu Ningwei was really out of breath. She had never been ridiculed like this before, "You...you dead slave!..." "It turns out that Miss Mu Liu smells not only on her body, but also on her mouth!" Long Er took an exaggerated step back, covering his nose with a look of disgust. Mu Ningwei''s face turned green and she was about to swear, but she opened her mouth and Long Er took a step back, covering her nose and mouth tightly, and squeezing the air with her hand, very disgusted. After such a delay, Mu Ningwei found that the dead maid between Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang could not even see the figure. So she let go of her appearance as a lady, and when she was about to teach the dog-minion today, when she turned her head, Long Er disappeared. She clenched her fist and hit the tree with a punch! Wang''s side was still standing in front of a box of gold and silver. She made up her mind. When the steward of Chi Xiaotang came to check the money, she asked someone to carry two boxes of gold in and said this. It was Mu Wushuang who was filial to their second room, even Chixiaotang was helpless. No, two boxes are not enough, at least five boxes will do. Chapter 90： Gentle only for the person you like Chapter 90 "Master, Madam''s clothes are disheveled. My Myolie is optimistic that many people are pointing to his wife. For the sake of the reputation of the Hou Mansion, you should let the wife go in and freshen up." Myolie whispered to Mu Yuande, and the words were full of worries about the reputation of the Hou Mansion. She had seen Wang''s calculations. Her mission in the Hou Mansion was to make the Hou Mansion restless, and there was no chance that Wang and the others would be happy one day. The muddy water in the Hou Mansion must be made more muddy. Therefore, she built her happiness on Wang''s pain. What Wang wanted to do, she refused to let Wang succeed. Mu Yuande looked at Wang Clan, Wang Clan was embarrassed, like a mad woman, his brows frowned. "Wang!" Wang Shi was startled by Mu Yuande''s sudden loud noise, and when she turned around, she saw Xing''er in his arms smiling provocatively at her. She had no pretense before, she knew that this Hu Meizi was just pretending! "Master, let go, I am going to kill this little wave hoof today, she dare to laugh at me..." "Snapped!" With a crisp sound, the surroundings fell silent, and people looked at Mu Yuande and Wang Clan. Seeing Wang covering his face in disbelief, Mu Yuande still looked angrily, while Xing''er hid behind Mu Yuande in fear, pear blossoms with rain, pitiful. There is a good show to watch! It seems that the mistress was going to bully the side room, and then she was taught by her own man. However, this Wang Clan looked like a pungent one, his clothes were disheveled, he didn''t look like a mistress, and no one''s side room was tidy. "Master, you hit me!" Wang Clan couldn''t believe it. Mu Yuande had never done anything to her. This time he hit her for a Humeizi! "Father!" Mu Ningxue was also stunned, her father beat her mother outside! What do outsiders think! Mu Yuande regretted it as soon as he took the shot. Wang is his wife, so she shouldn''t be so shameless in front of outsiders. But as a man, it is impossible for him to apologize in front of so many people, so he snorted coldly and walked to the Hou Mansion. "Mu Yuande, you are not allowed to leave, you can make it clear today! If you don''t make it clear, don''t let anyone live this day!" Wang hurriedly followed, asking Mu Yuande to give her an explanation! Mu Ningxue had to go with him. Myolie also hurried to follow, she had to put more fire, not to make Mu Yuande feel guilty to Wang. So only Mu Yuheng himself was left at the door. The corner of his mouth was raised, and his sister was really clever, but with an extra Myoli, the second room was in a mess. ... "The prince, the young lady is still sleeping, do you want to wake up her young lady?" When she arrived in the yard, Sang Lan quickly said to Long Moshen seeing the door closed. "No, you go down." "Ah?..." Sang Lan raised her head suddenly, but seeing the deep eyes of the prince, she cleverly said: "Oh, then...the slave and maid will go down first." Miss, you can do it for yourself, the servant girl can''t help you. After Sang Lan left, Long Moshen waved back Long Yi and Long Er two, and then pushed away Mu Wushuang''s boudoir. Mu Wushuang was asleep at the moment. She spent the whole night studying the poisonous blood of the emperor''s uncle in the space, which was equivalent to not sleeping for a few days, so she fell asleep and slept soundly. When Long Moshen came in, the breeze just blew the veil on the bed, faintly revealing the voluminous figure inside. She was thin in summer, and the girl''s sleeping posture was not honest. She hugged the pillow on her side, with one leg on the quilt, white ankles Upward is more delicate skin. Happy together, the room is full of charm. Seeing the ups and downs of the girl''s figure, Wannianbing moved his throat, feeling that the man''s instincts are gradually recovering. His hand stroked the girl''s delicate cheeks. The girl''s face was only as big as his palm. He gently stroked, but his deep eyes drifted to other places, and his hands moved down uncontrollably. His eyes gradually darkened, and finally gradually turned into a striking deep purple. "Hmm~" Mu Wushuang turned over and snorted softly. She was so sleepy that she thought she was still dreaming and had a spring dream. Some rough fingers ran across her delicate skin lightly, making her soul tremble. Anyway, it''s just a dream, it doesn''t exist! Long Moshen''s big hands froze when she turned over, and a guilty conscience flashed through the deep eyes. But when he found that the girl was not awake, but a look of enjoyment appeared on his face, he made a sudden force in his hand, almost trying to untie her skirt and press on her. "It hurts~" Mu Wushuang snorted again unconsciously, frowning. "Twin." Long Moshen moved his hand up, gently smoothed her frowning brows, and muttered her name in his mouth. Seeing the girl''s brows stretched out and continued to fall asleep, he reluctantly withdrew his hand, his emotional eyes gradually became clear, but they were not as indifferent as usual, and the gentleness in his eyes never disappeared. Gentleness is only for the person you like. Other people, in his eyes, is not as important as her finger. Mu Wushuang felt that he was full and stretched out comfortably when he woke up. On one side, I saw a person sitting next to the bed, reading a book in his hand. "Huh? Uncle Emperor? When did you come?" She asked suspiciously, and why is there only the emperor, where did Sang Lan go? "soon." Long Mo calmly put away half of the script and said quietly. "Uncle Huang, what book are you reading?" She vaguely seemed to see the word "Poignant", and she was very curious. Of course, she couldn''t think of it even if she wanted to break her head. Uncle Huang reads the poignant love story of the folk set. "Gong Fa." Long Mo said with a deep face without changing his color and vigor. "Really?" She looked suspicious. Long Moshen didn''t want her to ask any more, but suddenly remembered a trick in the script, he suddenly approached her, raised her chin, and said in a low tone: "Shuang''er is thinner and looks better." "Really? Are you really thin?" Sure enough, Mu Wushuang was distracted and reached out to touch her face. She hadn''t slept for days and nights, and spent nights and nights studying the poisonous blood of the emperor. In addition to detoxifying him, the most important thing was not to lose weight! Hearing that a straight man like the emperor''s uncle said that she has lost weight, she must have lost weight. The point is, the emperor actually said she looked better! The sun is really coming out from the west! From this point of view, what the emperor uncle said was not a lie. It turns out that he really has no hobby of obese women! She is always happy to be praised. She wants to lose weight day and night. When she heard the emperor praise her, she didn¡¯t even notice that the clothes on her chest were crumpled by someone¡¯s hands. The book has been forgotten. She put on an outer robe at will and ran to look in the mirror. But how does she feel that she can''t see how much she has lost? The chin is thinner again, the baby''s fat on the cheeks is almost lost, but the figure is not perfect, it can be called slightly fat. However, in someone''s eyes, such a figure can be called perfect. "No way, I have to reduce it further." She frowned. "Shuang''er is skinny enough." However, his worries are unnecessary. In the future when Mu Wushuang is the thinnest, there should be a lot of meat. Whenever a man''s eyes are aimed at her, Long Moshen has even a murderous heart. . If he knows the future now, maybe he will encourage her to lose weight at this time. Chapter 91： Enforce family law Chapter 91 Had lunch with the emperor, and Mu Wushuang used acupuncture to treat his legs as usual. I thought it would take at least three days for his legs to stand up. I didn''t expect his body to recover so much. It was only the next day that he could stand up and walk. Although he is not walking fast, it will not take long before he can walk like the wind. "Well, it seems that the emperor does not need to come back for acupuncture tomorrow." Mu Wushuang said. Long Moshen sat back in the wheelchair blankly: "This king feels his legs are weak and he needs treatment." She wanted to say that she obviously saw him walking well, but she didn''t expose him. Because...Who told the emperor to be generous, just gave her five hundred formation stones! Moreover, the accounts of the Second Prince are to be returned, and the existing gold and silver plus some paved fields and casinos, totaling three to four billion gold. It was all deposited in the Amethyst Card in Chixiao Hall. She is now a rich little woman. Even the confidant of the second prince has been removed. Therefore, it would be harmless to give him a day of acupuncture and moxibustion. It was not her who was pierced anyway, haha. The emperor seemed to have something to do today, so he left after a short time. then! She learned from Sang Lan that the emperor unexpectedly stayed in her boudoir all morning! con man! He also said "soon", and he didn''t even blush when lying! Thinking of the Chunmeng she had, her face was about to burn, and she hated the emperor''s uncle even more. Where is the Chunmeng, it was the emperor who took advantage of her while he was asleep! He also pretended to be like a gentleman, and was almost cheated by him! "Sang Lan, you must notify me in advance when the emperor will come here!" She said seriously to Sang Lan, next time she can''t let the emperor take advantage of her for nothing! Fortunately, she just praised him for his generous shots! Humph! The Sang Lan chick nodded like a peck of rice. Next time the prince''s eyes were scary, she wouldn''t be able to persuade her like this time. "Mu Wushuang! You are a liar!" Outside the yard, I suddenly thought of Mu Ningwei''s curse. Mu Wushuang frowned. As soon as the emperor''s uncle walked away, Mu Ningwei''s hind foot came. It was really interesting. Even the third sister didn''t shout, but called her name directly, finally showing her true face. She leaned languidly on the wicker chair and asked Sang Lan to pour her tea, without even paying attention to Mu Ningwei. As soon as Mu Ningwei walked in, she saw Mu Wushuang leisurely drinking tea. She was wearing a light green shirt with snowy skin and a proud figure. Just holding the tea made people breathe. What''s more hateful is that Mu Wushuang''s face was completely thinner, with bright eyes, white teeth, crests and crooked eyebrows, and his pupils are like cut water, faintly revealing the beauty of elegance. Mu Ningwei heard her mother say that Mu Wushuang''s mother is a peerless beauty, and there is no better-looking person in the world than her, but it''s a pity that her beauty is fateful. She didn''t believe it before, but after seeing Mu Wushuang today, she felt that Mu Wushuang''s mother must be too beautiful, otherwise how could Mu Wushuang have such a good skin! She was crazy with jealousy in her heart, how could Mu Wushuang become so beautiful, every move is exciting enough, as long as she goes out, a man will be fascinated by her! "Mu Wushuang, you deceived the regent, saying you can heal his legs, so the regent stayed in your yard all morning, right? Ha, the regent was tricked by you for a while, and he will realize that you are tricking in the future. He, you will not have good fruit! I advise you to stop as soon as possible, lest life is worse than death in the future! The regent¡¯s method, I think you must have heard of it? The consequences of deceiving him may make you alive Peel it off and be seen as a monster on the street!" Mu Ningwei said viciously with a twisted face. Seeing that Mu Wushuang still ignored her, she continued: "Why, I said that I have a guilty conscience? Because you are my cousin, I am willing to help you once, as long as you never provoke the regent, I will let my master help the prince only have his legs, then I will Let him spare your life, how about?" Mu Wushuang thought it was funny, how could there be such a brazen person in this world? "not so good." "You!" Mu Ningwei became angry: "You simply don''t know good or bad! You don''t look at what you are, a trash that cannot be cultivated, and dare to get involved with the regent! Can you cure him? You can''t! But I can! Because I am the inner gate of Shenwu Sect My disciple, my master is the elder of the Shenwu Sect! And you, in my eyes, are just a bug, not even a toe of mine!" "Who do you think can''t match your toe?" An old and majestic voice suddenly appeared behind Mu Ningwei. "Of course it''s Mu Wushuang this straw bag!" Mu Ningwei replied without looking back. But soon, her face became stiff, because the voice was so familiar, it seemed to be... "Grandfather, are you back?" Mu Wushuang stood up and said to the old man behind Mu Ningwei with a smile. The old man''s temples were pale, which was a trace of the years. He is tall and majestic, with a serious face that is not angry or pretentious. At this time, he is frowning and his face is very ugly. Mu Guobang was originally very happy. He foresaw Suner Yuheng outside the Houfu Gate, and found that he had regained his talents, could speak and continue to practice. He heard from his grandson that his sister Wushuang has also become more sensible, unlike before. Acting recklessly, and the blocked meridians are dredged, and you can cultivate. He was happier than anyone else. However, when I went to the second room, I heard that Wang was noisy like a shrew scolding the street. He didn''t see and didn''t bother, so he went to his granddaughter Wushuang first, but he did not expect to hear his sixth granddaughter Ningwei abuse Wushuang. It is inferior to her empress! He never expected that his 6th granddaughter, who was so well-behaved on weekdays, was actually pretending to be. After he left, she showed her true face. He didn''t know how much Wushuang had been wronged these days when he left! "Grandpa... Grandpa..." Mu Ningwei turned her head stiffly, trying to explain: "Grandfather, I''m joking with Sister San." "I''ve heard these words several times. It''s impossible for Six Sisters to joke with my sister every time, right?" Mu Yuheng said coldly behind Mu Guobang. "I''m really joking, Third Sister, don''t you think?" Mu Ningwei turned her head to look at Mu Wushuang, but she said she would help her treat the regent''s legs, she would definitely help herself. Unexpectedly, Mu Wushuang took a step back and said weakly, "Sixth Sister says what it is." With this attitude, she was bullied by Mu Ningwei. "Enough! Mu Ningwei, don''t bully your third sister, you go to the Xingtang to lead the family law now! Thirty whips! Mu Ping, you go and execute it!" Mu Guobang said angrily. "No! Grandfather, I didn''t bully the third sister!" Mu Ningwei was shocked, growing up so much, she hadn''t received the family law, how could she see people? Besides, thirty lashes sounded less, but the person who enforced the family law was Mu Ping, the guard next to his grandfather. He was the cultivation base of the Spirit King realm. The thirty lashes he hit was enough to make her lose her skin! "Let''s go, Miss Six." Mu Ping said coldly, seeing Mu Ningwei not moving, he was not afraid of going over, and directly clamped her hand and dragged her to the Xingtang to practice the law! "No! Grandfather! Mu Wushuang pretended to be!" Mu Ningwei shouted unwillingly. Chapter 92： Parents are still alive? Chapter 92-I''m Back No matter how miserably Mu Ningwei shouted, no one would sympathize with her. Mu Guobang heard her say that Wushuang couldn''t even compare her toes, and that Wushuang was a bug, and he could say such ugly things. He didn''t want to believe that such words would be the one who was once well-behaved. What the sixth granddaughter said. But hearing it was true, no matter how she defended her, his impression of this granddaughter was extremely bad. After he comforted Wushuang a few words, the three grandparents sat down at the round table, and Mu Yuheng told grandfather one by one what had happened these days. "Unexpectedly, when I went out for more than a month, I discovered so many things! The second room unexpectedly..." Mu Guobang was angry and angry, and finally turned into a sigh. Mu Wushuang felt that his grandfather seemed to be ten years old at this moment. After all, Erfang did accuse Mu Guobang of collaborating with the enemy and treason after he left, and also said that he would break with the Hou Mansion. Although Erfang pushed out a dead ghost to get rid of his unfaithful and unfilial status, Mu Guobang has lived so much. , How can you fail to see the true purpose of the second room! Because of this, he sighed silently. The son he gave birth to is so unfilial, who can he tell? Things have passed for so long, and it is impossible for him to ask Erfang Qiuhou again. Fortunately, the grandchildren that I value most are not only good-for-nothing but also a blessing in disguise. What surprises him most is the change of his granddaughter, perhaps because of a major blow, she opened up her mind, and finally is no longer as reckless as before, and she has lost weight. The appearance of thinning, there are six like their mother-Yun Qiubai. Mu Guobang feels that they have grown up, and some things can be said to them. "Actually, my grandfather went out this time to find the whereabouts of your parents." With a "bang", Mu Yuheng''s cup fell to the ground and it fell to pieces. "Daddy and mother? Didn''t they already..." Are they dead? Mu Yuheng looked at his grandfather in surprise. Mu Wushuang was also very puzzled. From the memory of the original owner, she remembered that her parents went to the mountains to experience them, but they never returned. People said that they were eaten by monsters and their bones were long gone. Why did my grandfather actually say that he went to find his parents? Mu Guobang shook his head and said with a solemn expression: "Back then, I thought they were dead, but I did not give up looking for them. This time, I finally found a clue. They did not die, but were chased and killed and hid in the sunset mountains. They lived in the mountains. After three months, I followed the clues and found the place where they finally settled. There was a crack in space, and the clue was broken there." "My grandfather meant that my parents hid in the cracks in the space?" Mu Yuheng asked anxiously. "They should be desperately desperate. They entered the rift in space, and then they didn''t know where they were. It is very possible that they are no longer on the Nine Heavens Continent." Mu Guobang said solemnly. "Grandfather hopes that you don''t give up looking for them. Even if they go to other continents, you are close relatives by blood. When you meet, your blood will give you reminders. Grandfather is old and cannot enter the realm of Spiritual Venerable and cannot cross the continent. But you are not the same. You are so young and have excellent qualifications. One day, you will become the powerhouses in the spiritual realm, so that you can cross the mainland to find your parents." Mu Guobang took out two pieces of black and bright jade pendants from his arms and handed them to Mu Wushuang''s sister and brother one by one: "This is what your mother left for you. Now that you are older, your grandfather will pass them on to you. " "This is the storage jade pendant?" Mu Wushuang took it in his hand, glanced with his spiritual sense, and said in surprise. And she felt that the material of this jade pendant was familiar, as if the invisible ring on the emperor''s hand was made of this material. "Yes, but this is not an ordinary storage space. It can hold living things. This is unmatched by ordinary storage rings and the like. Moreover, it can be invisible." Hearing this, a strange feeling rose in her heart. It can be invisible and can hold living things. That means that this jade pendant should be similar to the Sumi ring of the emperor, but the emperor said that there is no material for making Sumi rings on this continent. Doesn''t it mean that the mother of the original owner is not from this mainland at all? "Grandfather, mother, she should be able to take out this kind of treasure. She should come from an extraordinary source? Can you tell us more about our mother?" She asked. Mu Guobang''s muddy and majestic eyes flashed with memory, and he slowly said: "In fact, before your mother came out, I had arranged a marriage for Yuan Hong. Whether the other party had a good appearance and aptitude, I felt that they were right each other, and they were a natural match." Yuan Hong is their father''s name, full name Mu Yuanhong. "However, your father said that he already has a girl he likes. It is not that she does not marry. I did not agree at the time. But seeing that he was very determined, he went to check the family background of that woman, who is your mother, Yun Qiubai, but I tried my best and couldn''t find out her origin. She seemed to have come out of thin air, and her cultivation base was very high. At a young age, she was already the cultivation base of the Spirit King realm. Of course, Your father is not bad, he is born with a sword body, and even on the entire Nine Heavens Continent, he can''t find a genius like him." "However, I cannot let a woman of unknown origin be the daughter-in-law of my Hou Mansion, so their marriage was deadlocked for a long time until Yun Qiubai became pregnant. At that time, I let them go and let them get married. Shuang''er was born, and later, Yuheng was born again. But I didn''t expect that after a few years of calm, an assassin suddenly appeared in the Hou Mansion, and the assassin was directed at your mother." Mu Wushuang and Mu Yuheng frowned as they listened. Mu Guobang continued: "At that time, Qiubai gave birth to Yuheng not long ago. In order to entice the assassin, she said she wanted to go out and practice, and went out alone. After Yuan Hong found out, she also looked out. Since then, No news." He sighed, and then looked at the two of their siblings: "In these years, my grandfather has been looking for their whereabouts, but has ignored you. Fortunately, you are promising. Otherwise, your grandfather would be uneasy even if he fell into the Yellow Springs. what." "Grandfather, you don''t have to blame yourself, the past is over." Mu Wushuang said. The original owner is dead, but Mu Guobang can''t be blamed, and only the person who killed her can be blamed. Mu Yuheng pursed his mouth. He thought his parents didn''t care about him, so he disappeared right after giving birth to him. It turned out that his parents were to protect them. Fortunately, the parents may still be alive. "My sister and I will find parents, grandfather, you have been looking for so many years, you can rest." He said in a deep voice, the beautiful young man seemed to have matured a lot. Chapter 93： Reluctant to double Chapter 93 Although Mu Wushuang is not the original owner, she has taken up the identity of the original owner, and she sincerely regards Mu Yuheng as her own brother. So Mu Yuheng said that they would find their parents, and she nodded in agreement. After all, the Nine Heavens Continent was only a low-level continent, she was going to a high-level continent, and finding her parents was just incidental. Mu Guobang told them a lot about their parents. When the words were warm, Wang and Mu Yuande and others hurried over. "Father, when did you come back?" Mu Yuande asked with some guilty conscience. There are a few red marks on his face and his hair is very messy. Looking at Wang, she is even more disheveled. Mu Guobang''s majestic brows are frowned, and his breath: "I came back early, and I saw you two fighting each other as soon as I came back. If you like fighting so much, just move out and fight!" Look at this raunchy look, it''s just out of style! "Can''t move out!" Wang cried. Doesn¡¯t moving out mean separating the family? She hasn''t gotten Mu Wushuang''s so much money yet, and she will be separated in the future, wouldn''t she have no chance! Moreover, the newly renovated Hou¡¯s residence is so comfortable that she is reluctant to move out! "Heh, isn''t your second room already severed from the Hou Mansion? What are you still doing in the Hou Mansion?" The sweat on Mu Yuande''s forehead swelled, and he quickly said: "Father, this is a misunderstanding. It is a ghost secretly engaged by Aunt Wen and her daughter Mu Ningxuan. It has nothing to do with us. Our second room was also deceived." "Humph!" Mu Guobang snorted coldly. He naturally has a steelyard in his heart. He has lived such an old age, how can he not understand what they are thinking of! In his heart, he was extremely disappointed with this son and the second room. Seeing that his father-in-law didn''t pursue it anymore, Wang quickly said: "Daddy, I don¡¯t know what Weiwei has made. You want her to be punished in the Xingtang. She is a girl. If you go down these 30 lashes, she may be skinny. Moreover, the day after tomorrow, Weiwei and Xiaoxue, the prince Dongchen, etc. I went to the Sunset Mountain Range for a trial together. How can I see people with such severe injuries! Otherwise, you will punish her when she comes back from the Sunset Mountain Range!" Wang''s trick was to retreat for advancement and used it well, and he carried out the prince of Dongchen Kingdom, showing that his two daughters were very good, and wanted Mu Guobang to dispel the idea of ??punishing Mu Ningwei. Mu Wushuang sneered. It turned out that Mu Ningwei and Mu Ningxue would also go together. It was a coincidence. Since there was such a good opportunity, she would not let it go. Let them feel the vicious pair of sisters, what is hell! "Prince Dongchen Kingdom?" Mu Guobang raised his eyes to Wang''s. Wang was overjoyed and said with a smile: "Yes, there is a new secret in the Sunset Mountain Range. The Prince of Dongchen Kingdom specially gave us ten trials of the Xiaoyue Dynasty. Xiaoxue and Weiwei are also good, ten places and their sisters accounted for two. But Wushuang It seems that He Yuheng was not selected, but you should not be discouraged. Although Wushuang cannot practice without this opportunity, Yuheng has good qualifications and will have a chance in the future." Wang''s remarks ostensibly said that her two daughters were selected for the quota, but in fact, they secretly devalue Wushuang and describe Mu Yuheng as much worse than her two daughters. . Mu Guobang didn''t understand why he didn''t understand. He wanted to spare Mu Ningwei this time, but when Wang said that, he didn''t want to be merciful. He said coldly: "Wang, you don''t even have a good upbringing daughter, so go back and think behind closed doors and copy the Buddhist scriptures a hundred times. When did you recognize your mistake and when you came out!" Wang was stunned, and father-in-law was about to let go, why should she be punished now? "Father!" Wang still wanted to speak. Mu Guobang looked at Mu Yuande: "What are you still stunned? Send Wang to the ancestral hall. If you don''t copy the Buddhist scriptures a hundred times, you are not allowed to let her come out!" Mu Yuande nodded quickly, just because he didn''t want to see the Wang Clan like Huang Lian Po, he could be quiet when he was sent into the ancestral hall. Wang was panicked. She was planning to target Myolie¡¯s Hu Meizi and wanted to frame her and drive her out, but she had to shut herself down in the ancestral hall. When she came out again, wouldn¡¯t the master fight the little fairy even more fiercely? In the end, Wang was imprisoned in the ancestral hall, and the family home was temporarily taken over by Mu Yuande''s side room, Myolie, almost vomiting blood with anger. Mu Ningwei was also subjected to thirty whips, her skin sprawling. However, Shenwu taught Sheng Zixuyuan came and gave her a bottle of pain-relieving and muscle-producing medicine, so the scars on her body were not very serious except for the scary look, and there was no need to be in bed. It''s just that Mu Ningwei completely hated Mu Wushuang. She didn''t know that Mu Wushuang and Mu Yuheng were also going for trials. She vowed to show Mu Wushuang a good look after she returned from the Sunset Mountain Range. ... The next day, the emperor came back as usual. This time Mu Wushuang didn''t show him a good face, and after giving him acupuncture and moxibustion, he asked Sang Lan to see him off. Who told him to secretly eat her tofu while she was asleep, and pretend to be like a okay person. It looks serious, but I didn''t expect others to face and beastly, old and cunning! Sang Lan was very nervous. The young lady asked her to chase away the guests, but she chased the regent, but she was a little scared. Everyone is afraid of the prince, and only the young lady dares to treat the prince like this. But I didn''t expect that the prince would not be angry when he heard the young lady''s order to evict guests. Instead, he showed a petting smile. This smile was short-lived, but she was sure that she saw it with her own eyes! It''s amazing, the cold prince can actually laugh! "Shuang''er, you are leaving for the Sunset Mountains tomorrow. You will not be able to see each other for at least half a month this time. Don''t you leave this king to sit for a while?" Long Moshen looked at Mu Wushuang angrily, with a gentle tone. "Sit down if you want, I don''t have time to accompany you!" Mu Wushuang glanced at him. He could walk on his legs, but he was still sitting in a wheelchair pretending to be disabled. He didn''t know what his old fox had made. "The king is reluctant to bear the twins. How can Shuang''er say this is good?" As if he didn''t hear her chasing guests, Long Mo looked at her with a bit of resentment in his deep eyes. His eyes were deep and charming, especially the faint resentment under his eyes. Mu Wushuang suddenly remembered a word-desire and dissatisfaction. Being looked at by such a pair of handsome eyes, she felt soft and immediately stressed, and the emperor must be as cold as usual, so she suddenly felt resentful, and she felt unable to resist it! Suddenly it feels like she is a bad woman who has abandoned her husband and son, okay? Pooh! Almost confused by beauty again! "It''s only half a month, it''s not half a year, what can''t you bear!" She left this sentence, snapped, and closed the door. She wouldn''t be fooled by him! Chapter 94： Kiss Chapter 94 The door of the boudoir was closed tightly, and the figure of the girl she liked was invisible. Long Moshen''s complexion cooled for a while, as if he would not show his other emotions to anyone except Mu Wushuang. Sang Lan watched from the side, only when there was nothing to see and hear the quail, ooh, the cold lord was really scary. Long Moshen sat there for half an hour before leaving. Sang Lan let out a sigh of relief, and quickly went in to report to her lady. "I know, it''s okay, you go out, I will sleep." It''s not that she didn''t really have no cultivation base, but only hidden cultivation base, so she could perceive the emperor''s uncle before leaving. But she didn''t think too much, she still had to hurry up to refine the pill. You must know that she is going to the inner circumference of the Sunset Mountain Range. Compared to the outer circumference, the inner circumference is naturally more dangerous. Although she is a spirit beast summoner, she cannot control the higher-rank monster beasts, and there will be There are more powerful cultivators, so she can''t do anything to defend herself. She kept refining until the early morning of the next day. Seeing that the time was approaching the time agreed with Song Yiyang, she called Sang Lan to freshen up and change her clothes and was about to go out. The beautiful younger brother had already arrived at the door waiting for her. Ruyu was standing like a loose head, sprinting fast, and was already a lot taller than her. "sister." Seeing her coming out, the boy looked back, with a gentle smile on his face. "Miss, you and Young Master must come back safely!" Sang Lan said reluctantly. "Don''t worry, you should be more careful in the house. Just find your grandfather if you have anything to do. Don''t worry about making things difficult for you on the second room." Mu Wushuang explained. She likes Sang Lan, a little girl, because she is worried that some moths will come out from Wang''s side, so she has already greeted her grandfather in advance. I went to my grandfather to bid farewell to his grandfather, and the two siblings left the house all the way. They talked and laughed along the way. When they reached the gate, Mu Yuheng suddenly paused, and the smile on his face faded. Mu Wushuang followed his gaze. He didn''t expect to see the emperor''s sedan chair, and it happened that Mu Ningxue and Mu Ningwei were about to walk towards the emperor. "roll." Before the two sisters approached, they heard the emperor''s uncle''s low voice. Mu Wushuang smiled. The emperor''s uncle is so simple and rude, he really doesn''t take the usual path. What she didn''t know was that someone had absorbed the experience in dozens of scripts. One of these was to keep a distance from other women. It is best not to say a word to make her own woman feel safe. As if hearing her light laughter, someone raised a corner of the curtain and waved to her. In front of outsiders, she would not deny the emperor''s face, so she smiled and got on his sedan chair. Mu Yuheng''s face turned dark-it''s all to blame for Long Moshen''s too high means, which caused his good sister to see and forget his brother! Mu Ningxue and Mu Ningxue were both embarrassed and embarrassed because of Long Moshen''s drive. They looked at Mu Wushuang in the sedan with a hateful look, and then hurriedly got on the carriage to the gate of the city. At the thought of the ridicule in the eyes of passers-by just now, the sisters tickled their teeth with hatred. They just stepped forward to say hello to Long Moshen, so they were ruthlessly expelled by him, and Mu Wushuang''s straw bag, he didn''t know He De or how, was valued so much by him, so early in the morning, he personally came to admire Wushuang Go out to play. At the gate of the city, after seeing the prince Song Yiyang, the fourth prince Ximenkang and others, the two sisters'' stern expressions converged, showing a soft smile, and greeted them. "His Royal Highness, we should all be here." Mu Ningxue¡¯s gaze kept falling on Song Yiyang. She deliberately became his princess, because the next emperor of the Dongchen Kingdom, not surprisingly, was Song Yiyang, and she could become the queen. Guangzong Yaozu, respected by others. What is Mu Wushuang at that time, even if he marries Long Moshen, he is nothing more than the princess of a disabled king. How can he be compared with her? It was precisely because she had been following Song Yiyang that she found that he had been looking at the direction of the city absently, as if waiting for someone. "There are still people who haven''t come." Song Yiyang didn''t want to deal with Mu Ningxue, so he only faintly replied. Mu Ningxue was a little puzzled: "Isn''t there only ten places? Why are there still people?" "This prince gave two extra places, do I have to explain to you?" Song Yiyang hated this woman spinning around him like a fly. He didn''t want Wushuang to misunderstand that he was a big carrot, so his tone was very rude. Unexpectedly, when he talked to herself like this, Mu Ningxue''s expression suddenly became ugly, mainly because in front of so many people, she felt that she could not come to stage. However, she was not an ordinary woman, her eyes were tearful, and her lips were pursed aggrievedly, revealing a weeping look, but she was strong and did not cry, but silently stepped back from him. Her attitude made Song Yiyang''s attitude too bad, and she was like a pitiful white lotus. Song Yiyang didn''t look back, naturally he couldn''t see Mu Ningxue''s dazed attitude, otherwise he would have his heart to strangle her. Many men cast caring eyes on Mu Ningxue. The lovely beauty is the easiest to capture a man''s heart. Mu Ningxue wanted to fly onto a branch and become a phoenix, she would not let any man go. At the same time, she secretly wondered, who would be the one who can make His Royal Highness so caring? She cast a glance at her sister. Mu Ningwei shook her head at her. It seemed that even Shenwu Sect Prince Xu Yuan didn''t know who the extra two were. Uncomfortable emotions faintly rise in their hearts, always feeling that the person who is coming is someone they don''t like. But they never thought that the people who came were Mu Wushuang and Mu Yuheng! They can understand when Mu Yuheng comes over, but Mu Wushuang is a idiot who can''t practice. What is she doing here? Moreover, even the regent came with him. Of course, they don''t think that the regent will go, because the general secret realm can only enter the spiritual apprentice realm or the cultivator below the spiritual realm. Those with advanced cultivation like him cannot enter, and there is no need to enter. So he must have come to send Mu Wushuang! Thinking of this, the eyes of the two women were gloomy. On the contrary, the eyes of the fourth prince Ximen Kangyin flickered, and he was a little surprised, Mu Wushuang actually came? She knew she was here, so she came here, right? Although she was not forgiving before, she was thinking of him in her heart. Otherwise, with her sloppy physique, what would she do to go to the Sunset Mountains? Mu Wushuang could get all the second brother''s family property, plus he knew some secrets vaguely-her fate was extraordinary. Originally, he had no intention of the throne, but, it seems, God is helping him. This time, he had to plan well, and the first thing to do was to agree to be with Mu Wushuang. His gaze fell unscrupulously on Mu Wushuang''s body under his thin skirt. It was just right fat and thin, with uneven, so that the man could not move his eyes. It was precisely because she was wearing a drapery hat that she couldn''t see her face, which added a sense of mystery. This straw bag is gradually different. "Uncle Emperor, let go, I want to go down!" Mu Wushuang shook Long Moshen''s salty pig''s hand out, but she didn''t move, and she rolled her eyes. Although the hand of the emperor was very regular today, he didn''t move around, only holding her hand. But after holding it all the way, are you still not tired of holding it? This is all at the gate of the city, and he is still holding it tightly! "This king is reluctant." Long Moshen pulled her into his arms, and said with a low voice against her ears. "If you take a mouthful of your own king, this king will let you go down." Chapter 95： Gadgets, hold and play Chapter 95 "This king is reluctant." "If you take a bite from the king, the king will let you go." The deep voice sprayed on the base of her ears and neck with a cool breath, making her slightly itchy. Mu Wushuang didn''t expect the emperor''s face to become thicker and thicker. Even such a request could not blush or beat. Out. At the beginning, he cherished words like gold and was so cold and expensive, but now he looks like an old hooligan. He can''t just kiss and kiss, if this continues, this man will be spoiled. So she raised her eyebrows to look at him, and said with a smile: "The emperor hasn''t touched enough hands for so long, and I still want to kiss Fangze, where is such a cheap thing." Long Moshen was not angry or annoyed, his complexion remained unchanged, as if he knew she would not be what he wanted, he calmly stretched out his hand, out of thin air, a green bracelet was added, and the movement was gently put on her hand. "what is this?" She raised her wrist. The transparent green bracelet seemed to be made of jade. There were eleven thin emerald green swords hung on it. It was very delicate and beautiful. When she shook her hand gently, she made a soft, crisp sound like a bell. Melodious. "Gizmo, hold it and play." Long Mo said lightly. Will the emperor give her gadgets? This is not the style of the emperor. She dubiously used her spiritual sense to penetrate into the bracelet, and in the next instant, a emerald green long sword appeared in her spiritual sense, the hilt of the sword was simple and the texture was cold, and the killing intent was boiling. As soon as the sword came out, it seemed as if you were in the **** of ten thousand bones, and the fighting spirit screamed. "Good sword!" Mu Wushuang''s eyes glowed, and he loved this jade sword in his heart. This is definitely a good sword that has slashed countless dead souls, and its rank is no less than a peerless spirit weapon. It should be understood that spirit tools are divided into low-grade spirit tools, medium-grade spirit tools, high-grade spirit tools, and super-grade spirit tools. Although there are quasi-sacred tools and sacred tools on them, the ones above quasi-sacred tools are so few that they can be ignored. So the Peerless Spirit Tool can definitely be regarded as the top spirit tool on any continent. The emperor actually said that this was a gadget for her to play with, and the exquisite spirit weapon can only be regarded as a gadget, how the emperor should be! This must be known to outsiders, and I am afraid they will die of jealousy. However, although this sword must have an extraordinary origin and once had a powerful master, this bracelet seems to have been polished, smooth, translucent, and delicate. She raised her eyes to look at him and said with a smile: "Uncle Emperor, you didn''t do this yourself, did you?" "Do you like Twins?" He asked instead. "like." She was worried that she didn¡¯t have a weapon to take advantage of. After going to Chixiaotang for a few days, she didn¡¯t find one she likes. But the jade sword bracelet sent by the emperor, whether it¡¯s the main sword or the bracelet, she really likes it. It can be seen that he has a deep intention. "Since I like..." Long Mo''s dark amber eyes faintly stared at her full and beautiful lips, and the meaning was self-evident. "Such a good gift, of course I want to give the emperor a big kiss!" As she said, she directly arrogantly pressed him under her body and bullied his cold thin lips. A long kiss, tender and tender. The corners of someone''s mouth turn up, and it seems that the words are pretty good, and women like surprises. Turn around and let Long Er find the author and reward him with ten thousand gold. "Mu Wushuang, what are you still doing in the sedan chair, don''t you know that all of us are waiting for you?" Mu Ningwei''s furious voice sounded outside. Mu Ningwei was mad with jealousy at this time. With so many people here, she deliberately suppressed the urge to go up and kill Mu Wushuang, but she was still very angry. She fell in love with that cold man at first sight, and her genius was more than enough for him, but he was so close to Mu Wushuang that straw bag, and even Mu Wushuang deceived him and didn''t punish her! Doesn''t he know that only his master can heal his legs? What kind of thing is Mu Wushuang! When she thought that it was because of Mu Wushuang''s family law that she had received 30 lashes, she still had lash marks on her arms, and she did not dare to be seen, and she was so tightly bound, she wanted to frustrate Mu Wushuang. The interrupted Long Mo''s complexion was deep, his eyes were like thousand years of ice, and he was about to break Mu Ningwei''s neck. "Leave me alone, Uncle Emperor." The beams she and Mu Ningwei have forged are not small. This time they went to the Sunset Mountains together, and she could settle accounts with them. It''s a pity that Princess Tianxiang went to find some strange fire. She couldn''t get to the Sunset Mountains, otherwise she could settle the ledger together. But when she heard that Simon Kang was also here, a smirk formed on the corner of her lips. After leaving a kiss on the corner of the emperor''s mouth, Mu Wushuang got up to go down. At this time, a familiar hat was put on her head by someone. Mu Wushuang laughed, the emperor''s desire to dominate was too strong, and he would be jealous even when other men saw her, and he had to cover her face before he was relieved. It was uncomfortable to wear the drapery all the time. When she left the uncle''s sight, she took it off. He couldn''t see it anyway. A trace of cunning crossed her eyes, and she told the emperor uncle to get out of the sedan chair without looking back. "Little conscience." Long Moshen watched her leave without reluctance, with cold eyes. After she got down, the soft sedan also left soon. "Tsk, Mu Wushuang, you can finally give up, let so many of us wait for you, can your conscience pass?" Mu Ningwei said sarcastically, but her eyes fell on the sedan chair that was going away. Although Song Yiyang is jealous and Mu Wushuang has a close relationship with Long Moshen, he even hates Mu Ningwei who is eating from a bowl and looking at the pot, but Xu Yuan is like a fool. He doesn''t even know that this woman belongs to him. Still staring at Mu Wushuang with the same hatred. "If the prince remembered it correctly, Mu Ningwei, you are Wushuang''s sister, do you usually yell at your sister like this? Where is your upbringing?" He coldly swept towards Mu Ningwei. Mu Ningwei''s face turned blue and white, Xu Yuan wanted to speak for her, but at this moment Mu Ningxue stood up and said softly: "Wei Wei is more straightforward, but she is indeed wrong. You shouldn''t call your third sister by name. Weiwei, apologize to your third sister." Mu Ningwei did not expect her sister to make her apologize to Mu Wushuang! She was angry for a moment, and after contacting her sister''s eyes, she understood, put away her anger, smiled and said with Mu Wushuang: "Sister Third, I''m really sorry. I was too impatient, so my voice was louder. After all, I am not alone. Everyone is waiting. I don''t want everyone to have a bad impression of our Hou Mansion." In and out of these words, she expressed her intentions for the sake of outsiders and the Hou Mansion, so that these people who were waiting had a good impression of her, but they were not happy with Mu Wushuang. Mu Wushuang glanced at them faintly, where''s the pheasant, add drama to himself! She didn''t want to talk to them at all. Look at them rather than look at beautiful men. So she went straight to Song Yiyang, a beautiful man, and said to him: "His Royal Highness, are everyone here?" "It''s all here, let''s get on the flying boat." Song Yiyang smiled and said, the gentleman reached out his hand and asked her to get on first. Seeing that Mu Wushuang didn''t look at him the whole time, Ximenkang couldn''t help but flicker. She came here with Long Moshen deliberately, wasn''t it just to make him jealous? At this moment, deliberately not looking at him, he must be playing this trick of wanting to get caught. But his status is noble, and it is impossible to talk to her first, otherwise she thinks she is fooling, what should I do if I will push my nose and face! Such a woman must be suppressed well and let her know that it is her honor to climb up to herself. So he kept his face cold and said nothing. If Mu Wushuang was acquainted, he would come over earlier and admit his mistake. This is a medium-sized flying spirit weapon, shaped like a ship, it needs monster crystal cores and spirit stones to drive it, and most people can''t use it. It''s not that crystal nuclei are hard to find, but that there are too few spirit stones. There are only a handful of spirit stone veins in the entire Jiuxiao Continent, and they are basically monopolized by aristocratic families and sects, and ordinary monks rarely see spirit stones. This is also the reason why the cultivation bases of the cultivators of the Nine Heavens Continent are generally not high, because there are many spirit stones in the high-level continents, and they can absorb the spiritual power in the spirit stones to practice, and get twice the result with half the effort. Therefore, countless monks yearn for high-level continents, just like in the 21st century in the past, rural people yearn for big cities, and the resources are different. On the flying boat, everyone in the cabin can be assigned a guest room. Although it is not big, it is fully equipped. The deck is a dining and viewing area. After a cursory glance, Mu Wushuang was still quite envious. It would be nice if she also had such a flying magic weapon. "Master, you tie a craftsman to make a flying spirit weapon for you, and Xiao Zhu and I will find you the spirit stone veins!" There was a little bandit-like excited voice in my mind. Chapter 96： Stunning Chapter 96 "Can you still find spiritual veins?" Mu Wushuang''s eyes lit up. "But, what is meant by tying a refiner to come here? If your master has money, can''t I pay for someone?" "I just thought that the master wanted to rob this flying spirit weapon, so I made a slip of the tongue and made a slip of it." Xiao Que said with a smile. Well, for a moment in her mind, she really wanted to rob this flying spirit weapon, but this was Song Yiyang''s flying spirit weapon, she couldn''t attack an acquaintance. If this is the flying spirit weapon of someone full of evil spirits, she promises that she will not be soft. The realm of comprehension is treacherous and changeable, respecting strength, and there are not so many righteous gentlemen, who will kill people if they don''t agree with each other, but she will definitely not kill people casually. It doesn''t matter if bad people are bad, just treat them as killing them. "There are still many spiritual veins in the Nine Heavens Continent that have not been mined, but they are all in more dangerous areas. It is better not to collect spiritual veins before the master has become stronger." Xiao Zhu said calmly, he was a little more stable than Xiao Que. "Yup." Any ambition is vulnerable to strength. So, the world is so big, she has to quickly make her cultivation strong, and then she can go out and surf! There was nothing beautiful in the room. The beauty brother was cultivating in the room. Mu Wushuang went to the deck to watch the scenery. He didn''t expect that all people were on the deck except Song Yiyang. He was talking and laughing. When he saw her coming, he didn''t speak. The meaning of rejection is self-evident. To say that she knows all of these ten people, except for the two sisters of Mu Ningxue and Mu Ningwei, the rest are men. There are two princes, one is the rival, the second prince, Ximenkang, and the other is the seventh prince, Ximenting. Ximen Ting''s biological mother was a maid in the palace. The Emperor Xian didn''t like him, which caused him to be timid and weak. He didn''t often appear in front of people, and his presence was very low. Mu Wushuang glanced at it. The Seventh Prince looked like a sixteen or seven-year-old boy, but he was very thin and didn''t have royal temperament on him, as if anyone could bully him. But, the royal family, who is right. The palace is like a huge dye vat, who can guarantee that the Seven Princes in front of you are not in disguise. However, this has nothing to do with her. Among the ten people, one of them was of civilian origin, named Lin Yu, who had the highest cultivation level among the ten, and was of the ninth level of the spiritual apprentice realm. The remaining five people are all direct descendants of a large family, the kind with brilliant talents and above-the-top eyes. The seventh prince bowed his head and didn''t speak, and the second prince had eyes higher than the top, disdainful of dealing with the family members, but the six people, including Lin Yu, all had their eyes around the two sisters of Mu Ningxue. Seeing Mu Wushuang coming out, Ximenkang glanced at her coldly, with a vague expression. Xin said, if she is smart, come over and apologize to him quickly, he will not care about her. With him, others will not reject her. However, he was destined to be disappointed, because she sat in an empty position, looking like she wanted to see the scenery. The drapery hat still blocked her vision, she took it off and threw the drapery hat aside, and then there was an amazing inhalation sound around. When Ximenkang looked at her subconsciously, his eyes were almost fixed on her face. This... is this Mu Wushuang? After the palace banquet on that day, Mu Wushuang would wear a drapery hat on all trips, so no one knew how she looked thin. Although she knew that she had beautiful features, Ximenkang did not expect that she could be so beautiful! The palm-sized face is as white as a good Wen Yu Ningzhi, with no trace of blemishes visible. The white is filled with matte, and the features are so exquisitely exquisite. The pupils are like cut water, with full autumn water in them, but her eyes are cold and addictive. A cold and glamorous person who dare not come close, has more personality than other beauties, and it is unforgettable at first sight. Just looking at her deserted profile makes it difficult for people to take their gazes away, as if they are looking at a picture of a fairy, only daring to look far away and not daring to play with it, for fear of shocking the beauty. Sisters Mu Ningwei knew it was bad when they saw her take off the veil. They had seen Mu Wushuang¡¯s face when they were in the Hou Mansion. They were so exquisite that she was a waste of inability to practice. This country''s unparalleled beauty is enough to turn sentient beings upside down. Originally thought she would wear the drapery hat honestly, but she did not expect that she would take off the drapery hat soon after boarding the flying spirit weapon. Now there is no one who even took a look at their sisters! Mu Ningwei discovered that Xu Yuan, who was so devoted to her, was also staring at Mu Wushuang, with a stunning light in her eyes, and she suddenly felt a huge threat from Mu Wushuang. "Wushuang, are you here?" Song Yiyang came over with a sledgehammer, and walked towards Mu Wushuang with a bright smile. As soon as he turned his head, Mu Wushuang saw the peach-like smile on the face of the peerless beautiful man. He only felt very seductive and couldn''t help but smile at him. This small smile almost fascinated everyone. It is undeniable that although Mu Wushuang cannot practice, her appearance is really impeccable. Even the two sisters Mu Ningxue, known as the beauties of the capital, are also robbed of the color by Mu Wushuang, setting them like a rustic maid. Can''t get on the table. Especially this smile, like a summer flower blooming, the fairy is absolutely beautiful, so beautiful. Song Yiyang couldn''t wait to put the drapery hat on her again. It was like a baby that only he noticed, suddenly discovered by everyone. This feeling was really unpleasant. I finally got rid of Long Moshen, but I couldn''t let others miss it. He quietly covered the eyes of other people, and chatted with Mu Wushuang. Everyone slowly withdrew their gazes, but their gazes were always falling on Mu Wushuang, and they were also absent-minded when speaking. "That straw bag is so magical? It makes all men unable to look away?" Back in the guest room, Mu Ningwei gritted her silver teeth and said with a twisted face. Mu Ningxue also looked ugly. She was calmer than Mu Ningwei, but she was also very angry and jealous at this time. In order to cultivate Mu Wushuang into a waste, her mother specially gave her some drugs that block the meridians and get fat easily. Food, no one said that there was a fat girl in the Hou Mansion before, but who would have thought that Mu Wushuang could lose weight and be so beautiful. Such a good look, if I replaced it with my own face, how wonderful it would be! Who wouldn''t fight to please her then? Even Song Yiyang, Long Moshen, and others would become his servants. But, why, that straw bag can have such a good appearance! Jealousy distorted people''s mentality, her eyes were as vicious as a snake, and she said coldly: "In this case, we silently ruined her face to see what else she could use to hook up with men!" "Yes!" Mu Ningwei clenched a fist and nodded: "Not only did she ruin her face, but she also ruined her figure. It is disgusting to look like a figure like Hu Meizi!" Having said that, Mu Ningwei was actually very jealous. She hadn''t developed well in her chest, which was more than a little bit worse than Mu Wushuang. Those who don''t pleasing to the eye will destroy her! "When we enter the mountains, we are like this..." The vicious sister Hua began to conspire quietly. As night fell, the flying spirit weapon flew towards Dongchen country non-stop. At this rate, it can be reached in less than three days. At this moment, Mu Wushuang thoroughly felt the vastness of this continent. Just a low-order continent was so vast and abundant, what about the high-order continent? Think about it, it makes people excited. She set up an isolation formation in the room, then closed her eyes and meditated. What no one knows is that the person in a certain room was knocked out by a tall guard with a stick, and left the flying spirit instrument to fend for itself without any mercy. And a man who looked exactly the same appeared in the room, glanced at the room disgustingly, and walked out. A certain guard quickly cleaned up, so as not to leave a trace of his breath in the room. Chapter 97： Passionate Chapter 97 Three days passed in a flash. Except for eating, Mu Wushuang has never left the room, because trials in the secret realm are also dangerous, so the higher the cultivation base, the better the safety. She is not alone, and the beautiful younger brother needs her care. Having reached the territory of Dongchen Kingdom, it takes another quarter of an hour to fly to the imperial city of Dongchen Kingdom. It¡¯s no wonder that the dog emperor Ximensheng is very friendly to Song Yiyang. It turns out that the territory of the Dongchen Kingdom is larger than that of the Xiaoyue Dynasty, and the buildings in various places seem to be much more luxurious. From this point of view, the Dongchen Kingdom should be in the Xiaoyue Dynasty. on. She packed her things and was about to go out. As soon as the door opened, she suddenly saw a tall man standing in front of her door. It is Lin Yu among the ten. Mu Wushuang frowned, how did he feel the smell on Lin Yu''s body was familiar? However, she and Lin Yu didn''t meet each other. She remembered that Lin Yu was still walking around Mu Ningxue''s two sisters before. Why did she suddenly appear in front of her door and seemed to stand for a while. Don''t be...perverted? "boom!" She slammed the door shut. When the flying spirit machine stopped and the voice of the beauty''s brother rang outside, she reopened the door. "Sister, let''s go, they all go down first." Mu Yuheng changed into a moon-white robe, making it even more radiant and Yushu facing the wind. When Mu Wushuang praised him a few words, his ears were red, which was too unbearable. The siblings walked out, looking at the imperial city of Dongchen Kingdom. The imperial city is twice as big as the capital of the Xiaoyue Dynasty. The people here are more unrestrained, not only wearing brightly colored clothes, but also very revealing. "Miss Mu, your cap." As soon as I got off the flying spirit weapon, I saw that Lin Yu approached again and held her hat on the deck. "I don''t want to wear it, you can hold Yuheng for me." Who knows what Lin Yu did with her drapery, let the beauty brother hold it. "Miss Mu is full of her country and the city, she has a fairy look and jade quality, it is better to wear a drapery hat, so as not to be rushed." Lin Yu said with no expression on her face and persisted. Only then did Mu Wushuang look at Lin Yu suspiciously for several times. It was obvious that these eyes were very strange, and the voice was very strange. Why did they give her a familiar feeling. But he praised her expressionlessly, which made her very useful, women, who doesn''t like being praised. So she changed her mind, put the drapery hat on her head in a good mood, and walked forward without looking back. Lin Yu, who fell behind, glanced at her deeply, and walked up slowly with long legs. "This is the place where the prince will arrange accommodation for you. Tomorrow you will gather with twenty people from your country to go to the Sunset Mountains." After walking for a while, when he reached an exquisite and luxurious restaurant, Song Yiyang stopped and said to everyone. At first glance, this restaurant was the best restaurant in the entire imperial city. It was obvious that Song Yiyang had taken care of it, and did not make arbitrary arrangements because the others were strangers to the Xiaoyue Dynasty. After everyone shared a room, Song Yiyang found Mu Wushuang alone and talked to her for a while. It is nothing more than explaining what the imperial city should pay attention to, which places are fun and so on. These can actually be asked by someone to tell her, but he does not want to miss the opportunity to get along with her. After speaking, he should also go back to the palace, and said to her: "Wushuang, the time is in a hurry. Tomorrow is going to the Sunset Mountain Range. The prince can''t accompany you to stroll around. After the trial is over, the prince will take you into the palace for fun, and then take you to the imperial city. When you go around, you and Yuheng will stay longer, and then the prince will send you back personally." If she could get the divine object, she would definitely not stay in Dongchen country so as not to attract people''s attention, so she didn''t immediately agree, but nodded and smiled, let him go ahead and leave her alone. After Song Yiyang was gone, Mu Wushuang was going to go out with the beautiful younger brother. It was dusk at this time, but it was the busiest time in the west of the Imperial City. There was an underground black market over there, where everything was sold. She and Mei Ren''s brother had just stepped out of the restaurant with their front feet, and someone came up with their back feet. "Wushuang, where are you going?" Ximenkang shook his fan and said to her in a graceful manner. "Where shall we go, what matters to you?" Mu Wushuang glanced at him, wondering why this stupid hat wanted to come up. Obviously, he hated the original owner to the point that he would kick her to death. Outsiders said that the original owner was the woman she hated the most, so he still had the face to lean in front of her. "you!" Simon Kang shoved away the fan and looked ugly. He personally stepped forward to show her, she didn''t appreciate it! "Wushuang, don''t quarrel with this king anymore. It was the king''s fault before, and this king has admitted to you. If you still do this, it would be too much." Ximenkang said with gloomy eyes. Trouble with him? How big is his face? Mu Wushuang almost laughed, how could there be people in this world who feel so good about themselves, how could there be such shameless people! "Four princes, you are born with cucumber!" Mu Wushuang sneered. "What do you mean?" Ximenkang asked in confusion, always feeling that it was not a good thing. "It''s too late!" Mu Wushuang said coldly: "Your face is too big, thinking everyone has to turn around you, you take a pee and look in the mirror to see what you are! And, please Don''t use your excretory organs to talk to me, it''s too smelly, thank you!" After that, she ignored the expression of Simon Kang Tieqing, took the hand of the beautiful younger brother, and walked away swaggeringly. "The way this woman swears is very strange." "After learning, it turns out that you can scold someone like this." Many people who were drinking tea in the restaurant were laughing, thinking that the woman who cursed was really a strange woman. Hearing people talking about him, Ximenkang''s face was even more uglier than eating a blowfly, and his eyes were as vicious as the most vicious snake. "Four princes, third sister, she is just still angry with you, so she deliberately **** you off. After all, you almost kicked her to death at the beginning. It should be vented by her. Once her anger disappears, she will not be That''s it." The two sisters Mu Ningxue heard this upstairs, they discussed it, and quickly came down to help Mu Wushuang speak a good thing. Because one of them likes Long Moshen and the other wants to catch up with Song Yiyang, if Mu Wushuang and Ximenkang are allowed to be together, it will save a lot of trouble, and they will naturally match up. "Really? She holds such a grudge?" Ximenkang''s expression only eased. However, he only remembered that Mu Wushuang''s woman had the most dead skinny face. She had been around him all day, and he refused countless times. She hadn''t repented. Why is she so angry now? It may be that she has become beautiful. Someone is holding her and the whole person is floating. That''s why she became so venomous. Simon Kang thought to himself. Thinking of her face and her wealth, he decided not to care about the little girl, but today he had to apologize for embarrassing him. "Yes, she has a bad temper now, and she is indifferent to us, but she really cares about the prince. She asked about you a few days ago, and she knows you are coming together, don¡¯t mention it. How happy." Mu Ningxue lied and said without drafting. Ximenkang snorted coldly when he heard this, but he was a little proud. It seems that Mu Wushuang did this deliberately to get his attention. "is it?" A cold voice suddenly sounded. Mu Ningxue subconsciously said: "Yeah, who doesn''t know that the third sister is so desperate for the fourth prince." However, as soon as she finished speaking, she realized that this was not the fourth prince asked, but the voice of other people. At first glance, it turned out to be Lin Yu. She remembered that Lin Yu was interesting to her. The tone of voice before coming here was very attentive, but she didn''t know what was going on these days, Lin Yu often said nothing but expressionlessly. Lin Yu''s aptitude is quite good. Although this person is from a bad background, he is worthy of winning. She smiled at Lin Yu and said, "My third sister, I care about the Fourth Prince the most in the past. This is playing tricks with the Fourth Prince." "Oh?" Lin Yu looked at Mu Ningxue coldly. Chapter 98： Follower Chapter 98 Mu Ningxue only felt tremendous pressure pressing on her, almost pressing her to breathe. When she could catch her breath, she was already sweating, her clothes stuck together, and she sat on the ground. And Lin Yu could not even see the figure. "Sister, are you okay? How can Lin Yucai''s ninth-level apprenticeship make you unsteady while standing?" Mu Ningwei helped her up, but she didn''t understand why she was so weak. There were still people around watching. How could she not be able to resist at all? It was shameful. Ximenkang also glanced at Mu Ningxue who was as embarrassed as Luo Tangji, and looked away. Mu Ningxue herself was shocked and frightened. She was almost suffocated. She didn''t notice the disgust of her own sister and the Fourth Prince. She didn''t know why Lin Yu would target her, and why his cultivation was so deep, but she was the most To save face, she felt very embarrassed to be so embarrassed at the moment. Lin Yu''s affairs can be taken care of another day, he is just a commoner, without a foundation, dare to offend her, she has some ways to punish him. She quickly said to Simon Kang: "Four princes, I will change my clothes first, and we will go to the third sister together later. If she sees you and find her, she will definitely be very happy." Ximenkang nodded, "Alright, you go and come back quickly." Mu Wushuang is a bit difficult now, it seems that he has to be patient. When Mu Ningxue was cleaned up, the others had to go out too, so she had to go to the black market together and find Mu Wushuang by the way. ... "What are you doing with my sister and me?" Mu Yuheng stopped in front of Lin Yu who had followed them all the way, and asked with a cold voice. "Protect her." "My sister, I will protect you, what are you!" Mu Yuheng frowned and said. "You?" Lin Yu glanced at him and said blankly: "She protects you pretty much." Mu Yuheng: "...I want...I want you to take care of it!" He felt that the degree of dislike for Lin Yu was already comparable to that of Long Moshen. No matter how bad Mu Yuheng''s words were, Lin Yu didn''t seem to have heard him, silently following Mu Wushuang, his eyes sometimes cold and deep, looking at her. Mu Yuheng couldn''t help but couldn''t beat him, so he had to stop between the two. But he was not as tall as Lin Yu, and he felt that blocking in the middle had no effect, and he couldn''t block his sight. His good sister was careless to look around here and there, not caring that a man coveted her at all, but she was so sad. "The shopkeeper, how do you sell this?" Mu Wushuang didn''t bother to care about Lin Yu and Li Yu. The underground black market was indeed worth visiting. Many things that the mainland finds are very tasteless, but she is of great use. For example, the golden cinnabar stone with a large washbasin in front of you, ground into powder, is the best cinnabar used for drawing amulets, called golden sand, but nowadays, amulet masters generally use vermilion cinnabar, and very few people use gold. sand. Because the talisman paper is yellow, the talisman masters think that using vermilion cinnabar is the right way and the effect is better. The golden cinnabar color is similar to the color of talisman paper, and the talisman believes that the effect of talisman will be weakened. But in fact it is not. The tiny energy contained in golden sand is the most suitable for drawing symbols, and tens of thousands of years ago, golden sand was hard to find. But now, people use golden sand as paint to paint. "Girl, do you like painting too? This piece of golden sand is a fine stone, so I''ll charge a girl a hundred taels of silver." The shopkeeper saw that it was a little girl, so he lifted up dozens of taels of silver, and said with a smile. "The color of this sandstone is indeed beautiful, does the shopkeeper still have that?" Mu Wushuang asked casually. "How many more pieces do the girl want?" The shopkeeper''s eyes lit up. "Let me take a look first." It means she doesn''t want it. "Row." After a while, the shopkeeper brought a few pieces of golden sandstone over. It seemed that the quality was about the same. The shopkeeper didn''t fool anyone at this point. "How much silver is there?" "The girl buys so much, I will give you a cheaper price, a total of four hundred taels, I will give you less than ten taels, do you think it will work." The shopkeeper saw that the little girl was very talkative, and the four pieces of gold sand were counted as one hundred and two. Even if she bargained, she would still make money. "Four hundred taels is too expensive. We only have more than ten taels of silver for this kind of sandstone. Sister San, don''t buy this profiteer." Mu Ningwei ran up, grabbed Mu Wushuang and said. Buying a few broken stones at four hundred taels, it is better to buy some beautiful jewelry for her. This third sister is really a prodigal! Mu Wushuang coldly took out his hand from Mu Ningwei, and took out five hundred taels of silver from the storage ring to the shopkeeper: "No need to look for it." "Good Le! I''ll pack the girl!" The shopkeeper smiled and took it, not forgetting to glance at Mu Ningwei with disgust. She didn''t need to pack anymore, she put it directly into the storage ring. She bought this storage ring in Chixiaotang before she came, and bought two, she and Yuheng one each. The space for this storage ring is not large, not as good as her own jade chain space, and not as good as the jade pendant space left by her mother, but this storage ring is low-key, you can buy one for tens of thousands of taels, and most people can buy it. I can afford it, so I don¡¯t worry about someone jealous and want to kill someone. "The third sister is spending money too much." Mu Ningwei saw that Mu Wushuang didn''t listen to her, but instead gave more money to the shopkeeper, her face was a little embarrassed, after all, so many people were watching. But when she saw the storage ring on Mu Wu''s hands, her eyes brightened. She has always wanted a storage ring, but the storage ring is too expensive. The worst is seventy-eight thousand taels of silver. Her parents simply can¡¯t afford to buy a storage ring for her and her sister, so they only have A storage bag can only hold a few pieces of clothing, not even money. Now that there are too many people, she can¡¯t find Mu Wushuang for a storage ring. When she returns to the restaurant, she must ask for this storage ring. She is so rich, with hundreds of millions of gold, just one storage ring. I won''t give it! "My money can be spent whatever I want, it''s up to you." Mu Wushuang said coldly. Mu Ningwei smiled and said: "I am thinking about you too. No matter how much money you have, you will have a day to spend. It will be bad if you keep spending your money and develop a habit." Simon Kang on the side nodded, yes, he couldn''t develop the habit of spending money. He should take care of her money in the future, lest she will be spent soon. Her ability to make money is much better than her ability to spend money, but she was too lazy to talk nonsense with Mu Ningwei, turned and walked forward. "Sister, go slowly, let''s go in here and take a look." Mu Ningxue suddenly pointed to a place and called Mu Wushuang. This is a weapon shop. Mu Ningxue thought that Mu Wushuang didn''t have any weapons at hand, so she wanted to build a relationship with her when choosing weapons with her, and then asked her to buy a weapon for herself. However, what she didn''t know was that Mu Wushuang already had the Wushuang sword given by the emperor''s uncle, that is, the emerald green bracelet she was wearing, and the name of the sword was from the emperor''s uncle. Therefore, Mu Wushuang just walked forward as if he hadn''t heard it. After turning a few times, he got into the crowd and got rid of the group of bitches. She doesn''t like the same shameless pen, and doesn''t want to lower her grade. but¡­¡­ "Lin Yu, why are you still following me!" Looking at the tall man in front of him, Mu Wushuang frowned. It was mainly because the breath of Lin Yu gave her a familiar feeling, and her tone and expression were a bit like that of the emperor, but the emperor could not come here. He was so cold and hated the smell of strangers, how could it become Lin Yu followed behind her like a worm, which was not like the style of the emperor. So she doesn''t like Lin Yu very much, and she doesn''t like someone who looks like the emperor. Chapter 99： Eyeballs go straight Chapter 99 "Not talking? Dumb?" Facing the questioning, Lin Yu had no expression on his face and said nothing, as if his mouth was not for talking, but for good-looking. Mu Wushuang rolled his eyes, and it seemed that he couldn''t talk to this bored gourd. "Long Yi!" She shouted coldly. Long Yi shrank in the corner, afraid to show up. Thinking with her toes, she told him to ask him to drive away "Lin Yu", but he couldn''t do it! The master will kill him! "Long Yi?" Mu Wushuang glanced around and frowned when he saw that Long Yi hadn''t appeared. Long Yi was the secret guard sent to her by the emperor''s uncle. He usually came out with a call. Why can''t he see anyone today? What happened to Long Yi? However, there is another possibility... She looked up at Lin Yu with a complicated expression, then suddenly took off her hat and put it in the storage ring. She saw Lin Yu frowned. "The folk customs here are open, and this lady should also go to the countryside and follow the customs." She said with a smile, and then walked into a clothing store next to her. This ready-to-wear shop sells ordinary clothes and spiritual clothes. Ordinary ones are made of ordinary fabrics, and the clothes of the spirit implements are added with small spirit implements, which can change the color and style. The better ones have defensive and offensive functions. When she stepped into the shop, Lin Yu and Mei Ren''s brother followed. "Does this look good?" She pointed to a red dress and asked them. Both of them shook their heads at the same time: "It doesn''t look good." "Exposure." Lin Yu said coldly. Mu Yuheng agreed, this dress has too little fabric, and the waist and legs are all exposed. What''s so good about it. "What about this one?" She pointed to the purple dress next to her again. "No." Lin Yu said. It''s too exposed. Mu Yuheng suddenly recovered, why is Lin Yu more anxious than him, answering so quickly, what''s up with him, Lin Yu! "Oh, what about this one?" She pointed to a goose yellow dress at the corner. This dress was the most conservative, covering her neck tightly. "Yes." Lin Yu nodded seriously. "..." Mu Yuheng thought, who wants to listen to you! "All right." Mu Wushuang clapped his hands and said to the shopkeeper, "Help me wrap...that one!" She pointed to the first red dress she looked at at the beginning. Mu Yuheng and Lin Yu both thought that she meant to buy that goose yellow, who knew she hadn''t listened to their advice at all, and turned to buy the first one. Then why ask them! Lin Yu''s gaze fell on the red clothes, his brows were frowned into the word Sichuan, and he said: "No." "Am I acquainted with you?" Mu Wushuang glanced at him and said to the shopkeeper, "What are you still waiting for and stop doing business?" The shopkeeper hurriedly packed her red clothes for her. He was startled because the customer was so good-looking, he smiled charmingly. After receiving the money, the shopkeeper suddenly felt a chill in his back, always feeling hated by some big man. He patted the goose bumps on his hands and watched the three of them go out. After people walked far away, the shopkeeper felt the cold in his heart dispelled a lot. Mu Wushuang strolled in the street for another half an hour, picked up some leaks, and went back to the restaurant with ease. She chatted with her brother Meiren, as if she didn''t know someone was following. "You have to rest early, and you will set off to the secret realm tomorrow. There are many unknown dangers in the secret realm, and you have to be vigorous." Outside the room, she confessed to the beautiful brother. "Yeah." Mu Yuheng nodded seriously, then glanced at Lin Yu behind them, frowned and asked her: "Then he..." "You go in first, I''ll say a few words to him." Mu Wushuang said. Mu Yuheng nodded, glanced at Lin Yu warningly, and returned to the room. "come here." Mu Wushuang glanced at Lin Yu, walked straight forward, and stopped when there was no one. She stopped, and the people behind also stopped. "Lin Yu, who are you?" Mu Wushuang stared at his strange eyes and asked in a deep voice. Lin Yu was silent. "Did not say?" She raised her eyebrows. Long Yi was secretly anxious in the dark, how could Miss Mu discover that Lin Yu was not herself? You know, Lin Yu and her have nothing to do with each other! "Don''t tell me, this lady is not interested." Mu Wushuang said on purpose, then returned to the room without looking back, and closed the door. "Huh! Waiting for tomorrow to see if you can''t pretend to go on!" After closing the door, the coldness on her face quickly disappeared, replaced by a sly smile. ... "Master, why don''t you tell Miss Wushuang?" Long Yi showed his figure and asked suspiciously. He looked so anxious in the dark, Miss Wushuang was so smart, would she have guessed that she was the master. "The king only came here because she was worried about her safety, otherwise she would pretend to be passionate and inseparable from her." Long Moshen said. Long Yi: Who is passionate and who has no points in their hearts? Master, you could not do without her before you came here! Of course, Long Yi didn''t dare to say the voice in his heart. ... Early the next morning, Song Yiyang led twenty people from Dongchen Kingdom to the restaurant, ready to set off for the sunset mountain range together. "Why Sister San is so slow every time, every time people have to wait for her." Seeing that everyone was here, even Mu Yuheng had come down, but Mu Wushuang hadn''t come over yet, Mu Ningwei was a little annoyed, remembering that she came to her last night and asked for a storage ring to wear, but Mu Wushuang didn''t even know the door. Open, she is so rich, what happened to her storage ring? But when it¡¯s the Sunset Mountain Range, when others are not paying attention, Mu Wushuang will be killed directly, and the storage ring in her hand will belong to her, but it is a pity that so much property is in the Amethyst card, except for herself. It''s a shame not to use it. Thinking of this, she smiled on her face, and her tone became more delicate, as if she was acting like a baby. In addition to the people from the Xiaoyue Dynasty, there were also twenty people from Dongchen Kingdom. More than half of these twenty people were grandparents, and they were not small people. Sisters Mu Ningwei and Mu Ningxue also deliberately dressed up. , The minister under the skirt, these two sisters never have too much flowers. Because the two are really beautiful, each with their own characteristics, and fresh faces, it is natural that someone will find them to strike up a conversation. "Your third sister is also true, everyone is waiting for her alone, and I will ask her later if she has people like us in our eyes!" One person continued Mu Ningwei''s words, to put it plainly, he said this to sell Mu Ningwei well. Mu Ningwei smiled delicately at him. The other people looked in their eyes and quickly said with an angry look: "That''s right, she hasn''t come after we have waited for so long. Isn''t she very expensive alone? The young master wants to see her..." The person''s voice suddenly cut off, his voice seemed to be stuck in his throat, his eyes staring in the direction ahead were dumbfounded. "Look at me what?" A cold voice is like a valley empty orchid, and it sounds beautiful. Everyone looked up, their eyes went straight. Chapter 100： Show off Chapter 100 In the lobby of the restaurant, everyone''s eyes were attracted by a red figure. I saw that a beautiful woman with a graceful figure came down the stairs curlingly. Her appearance is as beautiful as a fairy, as if she has her own light, which makes her eye-catching. She has bright eyes and white teeth, and everyone''s heartbeat speeds up as her beautiful eyes flow. The skin is like fat, the hands are soft, the brows are perfected, the icy muscles and bones, stunning! What makes her blushing and heartbeat even more is that she is wearing a tight-fitting red dress, her upper body is tightened tightly, which outlines her perfect figure vividly, and the snow-white waist is full of grip, which is really charming. Below is a slim dress, but it is divided into many cloth strips. When walking, the white and slender legs like jade are shaking, which makes people swell with blood and nosebleeds. Ximenkang stood up from his seat excitedly, Mu Wushuang''s figure is so good! He swallowed greedily, wishing to go forward and drag her into his arms and torment her. But she will be his own woman sooner or later, Simonkang is not afraid of her running, but he thought in his heart, he will put down his body and apologize to her later, let her lose his temper, and then... hehe! The other men were holding their noses with nosebleeds intently, as if they had never seen the world, they were reluctant to look away. The two sisters Mu Ningxue were mad with jealousy, and blood came out of their teeth. Mu Wushuang went straight down as if he hadn''t seen all kinds of expressions. Someone''s face is going to be charcoal. He stepped forward in two steps, hugged her horizontally, and quickly returned to her room. "sister!" "Let go of Wushuang!" Mu Yuheng and Song Yiyang quickly followed. This Lin Yu is so courageous that he dared to hug his sister to see if he won''t beat him into a pig head today! Song Yiyang''s eyes fired, this little civilian dared to offend Wushuang! Ximenkang quickly followed, Mu Wushuang was his, and Lin Yu dared to get involved! But someone entered the room and directly placed a barrier, isolating all sounds and interference from the outside. Mu Wushuang sat on the bed, tilted his legs, and looked at him with a smile. Long Mo''s eyes deepened, and he uncovered his human skin mask, revealing his true face. "Oh, you are willing to show your true face, Uncle Emperor?" She smiled sharply. "Shuang''er, you are so courageous, you dare to go out in this way." Long Moshen''s voice was low, his handsome and unparalleled face was expressionless, but the air pressure around his body was very low, and he knew that he was angry. But she is not afraid, it is nothing to wear this way, she used to wear a bikini in her previous life. Compared with bikinis, it''s nothing short of a witch! Moreover¡­¡­ "You deceived me first. I don''t need this trick. Can you arouse you to show your true face?" "How did Shuang''er know?" Long Moshen felt that the monstrous anger was gently smoothed by the little woman with a word. If it weren''t for her to get overwhelmed, the corners of his mouth almost twitched. He planned well and had no loopholes. If she hadn''t been interested in herself, how could she recognize him so quickly. Mu Wushuang didn''t know that the emperor''s uncle had so many internal dramas. She actually felt something was wrong when she saw "Lin Yu" when she opened the door that day, and the emperor''s uncle was in her mind, but after all, the emperor''s uncle was cold and cold. Cleanliness, and I kissed goodbye before I came, so I don''t think too much. Until Long didn''t say a word, she could be 100% sure that "Lin Yu" was the emperor''s uncle. She did not answer his question, but instead asked: "Uncle Emperor, are you a little clingy?" Otherwise, why would you come to Dongchen Country with her. Long Mo gave a deep cough, and his expression was unnatural. "What clingy people, the first time you go to the secret realm, this king is just worried about your safety. You are the king''s fianc¨¦e, so naturally this king has to bother more." "Oh~~" She deliberately prolonged her voice and looked at him jokingly. Looking at her sly look, Long Moshen suddenly became angry from below. He frowned and said, "I don''t want to change this clothes yet, do you want this king to change it for you?" "Why change? Don''t I look good on it?" She stood up and turned around him a few times. "You are not allowed to wear this in front of outsiders." Long Mo said deeply, and he held the dishonest little woman in his arms: "If you want to wear it, you can only wear it in front of this king." "Okay, those pairs are only for the emperor''s uncle." She smiled and agreed. As for whether you will wear it in the future, who knows? Looking at the emperor''s eyes deeper and deeper, she didn''t provoke him anymore, so she pushed him out: "Uncle emperor, you go out, I want to change clothes." Long Moshen''s eyes stayed on her snow-white fairy waist for a while before putting on a human skin mask and unlocking the barrier. "Lin Yu! What are you doing in my sister''s room?" Mu Yuheng exclaimed in anger. "I just asked her to change clothes." Given that he is the future brother-in-law, Long Moshen replied. "is it?" Mu Yuheng was dubious, and he naturally hoped that his sister would change her clothes, and the stinky men in the province couldn''t bear to look away. But Lin Yu picked up his sister rashly, and he had to count this account! Song Yiyang''s expression was not worried, and he stared at Lin Yu with hostility. "Impossible! You asked Mu Wushuang to change clothes. Why did you go in for such a long time?" Ximenkang pointed at "Lin Yu" angrily, wishing to frustrate him. He felt that his four princes were all green on top of his head! Ximenkang is not Mu Yuheng''s brother-in-law, Long Moshen only glanced at him coldly, guarding the door, not speaking. Ximenkang was shocked by the look in his eyes, and then he thought that his cultivation base was inferior to human beings, and if he had any grudges, he would return to Xiaoyue Dynasty to report it! When Mu Wushuang came out, Ximenkang immediately questioned: "Mu Wushuang, what did you do with Lin Yu just now?" "What are you doing with him? The dog takes the mouse." Mu Wushuang glanced at him and walked forward. "Mu Wushuang! What do you mean?" Ximenkang''s face was pale. Mu Wushuang, who had just walked up the stairs, paused and turned back: "What do I mean, the four princes can''t see it? You are really shameless, you stalked me, how many times have I rejected you, you are embarrassed to lick your face and move up, you don''t look at your shoes You are so ugly, do you think I can see you?" There was a roar of laughter from below. Ximenkang was furious, blushing, and this straw bag mocked him in front of so many people! Mu Wushuang sneered. Where is this and where? The cruel words that Simon Kang said to the original owner back then were much more ugly than these. "Mu Wushuang, you said it yourself!" Ximenkang glared, staring at her with dark eyes, "Don''t regret it in the future!" If you are acquainted, immediately apologize to him, otherwise she will still want to be with him in the future, she will have to endure ten times stronger humiliation! Otherwise he won''t forgive her easily! Chapter 101： This ban Chapter 101 Hearing what Ximenkang said, Mu Wushuang sneered and said: "Regret? It''s ridiculous! I think you have a brain problem. I can see that my appearance is a hundred times better than yours. You toad want to eat swan meat. You have reason, right?" "Yes! Toad wants to eat swan meat!" "It''s so shameless to be so ugly!" "Who does he think he is! He threatens people! Don''t be afraid of girls, we protect you!" "Yes! We protect you!" Someone booed underneath. It is the nature of all people to love beauty. Such a great beauty with the beauty of the country is standing here, as long as a man wants to take care of her, Simon Kang has become almost everyone''s enemy. Ximenkang pointed at Mu Wushuang and said viciously: "Okay! Very good, Mu Wushuang, you wait for this king!" "Wait and wait, do you think I will be afraid of you?" Mu Wushuang sneered. When she came out this time, her incidental purpose was to get rid of Ximenkang. Now he is so happy that he will kill him soon! "You! You! You!..." Ximenkang didn''t expect to threaten her. She was not afraid. Doesn''t she want to become the Fourth Princess? "What are you? I didn''t expect you to be a stammer! Don''t use your stinky mouth if you can''t speak clearly. It''s your sin to smoke." She sneered. Then, regardless of his face as if he had eaten shit, he smiled and said to Song Yiyang: "His Royal Highness, should everyone be here? When shall we leave?" "Everyone is here, let''s go." Song Yiyang chuckles, Wushuang is still so funny, and the curse makes people feel comfortable. The men who originally wanted to come forward to show their courtesy didn''t want to come forward. His Royal Highness was so kind to her, which shows that the relationship between the two is unusual. The prince is the future prince, and the future emperor, everyone has no guts to **** women from him. Song Yiyang took Mu Wushuang on the flying spirit weapon, but the person named Lin Yu followed him inwardly. What made him unhappy was that Wushuang didn''t seem to reject this Lin Yu, which made him a little sad. Mu Yuheng followed Wushuang to protect his sister. What kind of identity is Lin Yu? After finally getting her away from Long Moshen, she did not expect Chen Yaojin to be killed! Song Yiyang wanted to vomit blood. This time the flying weapon is larger than the previous one, and it is not a problem to accommodate hundreds of people. The Sunset Mountain Range is not too far from the imperial city, and it can be reached within half a day of flying. I heard Song Yiyang said that the person leading the team this time was an elder of the Shenwu Sect and the master of Mu Ningwei. After all, the secret realm is also dangerous. Those who go there are either rich or noble. Without the leadership of a senior, it is easy to go wrong. It''s just that the person here is Mu Ningwei''s master, which is worth remembering. It seems that this time Mu Ningwei wants to leave her in the Sunset Mountains forever. The corners of Mu Wushuang''s mouth raised, his eyes drifting away, revealing a meaningful smile. Getting closer and closer to the Sunset Mountains, you can already see the vast and dense forests, majestic and majestic, endless. Outside the forest, the flying spirit weapon began to fall. A group of four or five people stood underneath, headed by an old man with inverted triangular eyes and a fierce look. "Master!" Mu Ningwei ran out and shouted at the old man below. The old man smiled, his brows a little wretched. This is Mu Ningwei''s master in Shenwu Education. Mu Wushuang looked at it a few times and then looked away. Powerful in the Spirit King Realm. She looked at the emperor, she remembered that someone said that the emperor was also a strong man in the spirit king realm, and that there was dragon one, she was very relieved. "His Royal Highness." The old man saluted Song Yiyang respectfully. Shenwu Sect is the power of Dongchen Kingdom, and the leader is Song Yiyang''s pro-grandfather. All Shenwu Sects must treat Song Yiyang respectfully. "Elder Nine, hard work." Song Yiyang nodded slightly, not saying much. When facing other people, he made no secret of the nobleness and alienation. When he was with Tong Mu Wushuang, he looked completely different. "Since everyone is here, let''s set off. Flying spirit weapons are not suitable for use in the mountains. There is a half-day distance from the secret realm. We will go there first, and then camp outside the secret realm for one night, and then enter the secret realm the next day, Your Highness What do you think?" Nine elders. Then he glanced at Mu Wushuang without showing a trace, a trace of surprise and greed flashed in his cloudy eyes. "Just listen to the words of the nine elders." Song Yiyang nodded. So everyone went to the secret realm together. "Little Vermilion Bird, can you find the exact location where the divine object will appear?" While walking, Mu Wubi used his spiritual knowledge to communicate with the two spirits. "We don''t know the exact location, but master, we know the approximate location..." Xiao Zhu carefully told her the approximate location. After listening, she glanced forward. The location where the divine object appears is consistent with the location of the secret realm. However, the fetish will be born within the mountain range, and the secret realm is still in the outer area of ??the mountain range. A group of people walked for half a day and easily reached the address of the little secret. In the end, there are strong people in the Spirit King realm, and some low-level monsters have never even come close. On the way, all the beasts encountered are undeveloped. And there is a lot of spiritual practice in the periphery, and you can meet several teams when you walk. There are those who pick elixir, some who have experience, and some who kill monsters and get crystal nuclei, all monks have them. As low as the spiritual disciple realm and high to the spiritual master realm. The entire periphery of the Sunset Mountains is quite lively. The small secret realm that came this time was guarded by the guards of the Dongchen Kingdom''s imperial family and the disciples of Shenwu Cult. No one else could enter. The small secret realm in front of him is the cave house of the ancient monk. Everyone has a different chance when entering. If the chance is good, maybe he can get the inheritance of this ancient monk. Mu Wushuang is not interested in inheritance, her biggest purpose in entering the secret realm is to improve the actual combat experience. "It''s going to sunset soon. Don''t walk around. The night is the home of monsters. It''s very dangerous. If you don''t pay attention, there will be no bones." The Ninth Elder said loudly to everyone. When he was talking, the terrifying roar of a large monster beast happened to be heard from the inner circle, shaking the mountains. After listening, everyone was alert and did not dare to run around. The Nine Elders saw that they were scared and satisfied, and looked at each other with Tuer Mu Ningwei, and nodded. The master and disciple walked to a hidden place, and after making sure that no one could hear him, the Ninth Elder asked, "That is, you are the third cousin?" Sweeping his eyes, he could see that Mu Wushuang seemed to glow in the crowd, and all the men''s eyes were turning around her. She was talking to His Royal Highness, with a slight smile on her beautiful face, which made people reluctant to look away. Seeing greed flashing in Master''s eyes, Mu Ningwei smiled cruelly: "Yes, Master, that''s her, why don''t you take her back and lock her up?" She knows that Master loves beauty, what can she do when she is locked up? Naturally it is regarded as forbidden. Chapter 102： Summon monsters 102 Summoning Monster Beasts Mu Ningwei''s Master Nine Elders looked human, but in fact they were very perverted. Those who were raised in the past will be killed if they don''t live for half a month. Anyway, they are all dead. Of course, Mu Ningwei hopes that Mu Wushuang will be tortured as badly as possible. She used to be frightened when she knew the true face of Master. If it weren''t for her excellent qualifications in Shenwu Education, Master had scruples, maybe it would have ruined his poisonous hand. Later, she calculated that a lot of younger sisters who had entered the sect were given to Master, and Master treated her better and better. It was not that she had never thought that Master would have thoughts about her, but she was not afraid. In her eyes, the Nine Elders were just her stepping stones, and she would step on his head one day. Now that Master is interested in Mu Wushuang, she is happy to see it happen. Mu Ningwei''s proposal was exactly what the Nine Elders wanted. He coughed lightly and said, "My dear student, after everything is done, I will reward you with twenty spiritual stones." Twenty spiritual stones? ! Mu Ningwei''s eyes lit up! Lingshi cannot be bought in the market now, because it is monopolized by the big sects of the great family, it is even more difficult for ordinary people to get a spiritual stone. Unexpectedly, Master would be so generous and reward her with twenty spiritual stones! The spiritual power in the spiritual stone is very rich, a hundred times more mellow than the spiritual energy that can be absorbed between the heavens and the earth, and it is very suitable for cultivation and consolidation of cultivation. In the past, she had begged Master to ask for Lingshi many times, but he shied away from it for various reasons, but this time she made a generous move for Mu Wushuang. Thinking of this, she is faintly sour, Mu Wushuang, Mu Wushuang, everyone likes Mu Wushuang! "Good disciple, after nightfall, you will attract monsters as your teacher. Then you will take Mu Wushuang and run east, and you don''t care about the others." Elder Nine licked his lips and said with a smile. "Okay, Master, be careful, Mu Wushuang seems to be able to summon monsters, but she doesn''t know if it is true or not. You have to be more careful." Mu Ningwei said obediently. The Ninth Elder sneered: "Where is the summoner in this world, it''s just an error. I ask you as a teacher, have you ever seen her summon a beast? Besides, she has no cultivation base, so why worry about it! " "That''s not true." "That''s it, good disciples don''t have to worry about being a teacher." Elder Ninth squinted with a wretched smile. Mu Ningwei looked at Master''s face and felt nauseous, but she had to smile. In the evening, the people sitting by the campfire drinking and chatting gradually became sleepy and began to take turns to watch the night. Mu Wushuang sat leaning against the tree, taking back his gaze from the nine elders who had been hidden in the darkness, smiling and saying to the emperor next to him: "Uncle emperor, there will be a good show later, don''t steal me The limelight." What she means is that she can handle it without the emperor''s help later. Long Mo closed his eyes deeply without opening his eyes, he faintly replied, "Yes." He was too lazy to handle these little tricks. He couldn''t even deal with this, it was not the woman that Long Moshen liked. "Roar!!" Suddenly, the roar of the monster beast was deafening, and the loud footsteps of the "boom" made the ground tremble wildly. "The monster is coming!" "Run!" Everyone shouted pale and hurriedly ran outside. As soon as Mu Wushuang jumped from the tree, he was pulled by Mu Ningwei. "Three sisters, run quickly, it looks like a monster group is here! If you don''t run, you will be dead!" "What are you panicking about?" Mu Wushuang shook off Mu Ningwei''s hand expressionlessly, and the cool voice reached everyone''s ears through a roar, and everyone stopped subconsciously. "Three sisters, are you stupid? This is a group of monsters that can swallow you in one bite!" Mu Ningwei didn''t know what Mu Wushuang was up to, she was a little flustered in her heart, and hurriedly said loudly. "It''s only two Tier 5 monsters. Elder Nine has already gone to kill. Let''s not panic, so we don''t get lost. If we are alone, it will be difficult to find everyone in the huge mountains." Mu Wushuang said calmly. . Everyone was infected by her calm attitude and felt that she made a lot of sense. The most important thing is that everyone is afraid of being alone. The mountains are pitch black and there is no direction. Who knows what dangers are hidden in the darkness. At this time, they are scattered. It¡¯s hard to get together. Song Yiyang also agreed with Mu Wushuang''s point of view and stood up calmly: "Everyone stay in place and don''t move around. Since the Ninth Elders have passed, it must be no problem." The cultivation base of the Ninth Elder Spirit King Realm is no problem dealing with two Tier 5 monsters. Mu Ningwei was anxious, and now the big guys couldn''t move. She couldn''t pull Mu Wushuang to run east. And so is the master, not to attract the monster beast, why can''t the beast come? The nine elders had a misfortune at this time. He did attract two Tier 5 monsters, but halfway through them, the two monsters suddenly ran back, and he hurried to catch up with a group of Tier 6 monsters. beast! Be good! This is a Tier 6 monster, equivalent to the cultivation base of the Spirit King Realm, one is okay, this is a group! It is equivalent to a group of strong men from the Spirit King realm besieging him! He turned around and wanted to escape, but I don¡¯t know if he angered this group of Tier 6 monsters. They attacked him together, spitting out ice cones and fireballs, and lightning claws. All of his robe was caught and his body was also broken. Was seriously injured. In the end, he gritted his teeth and used a treasure that he had bought at a high price, and broke his arm before he could get away. "Master! Are you okay!" Mu Ningwei was shocked when she saw her master covered in blood and fell to the ground. Master is the cultivation base of the Spirit King realm, how could she be so embarrassed! Even one arm is gone! "Elder Nine, how are you?" Song Yiyang also went forward and asked suspiciously. Fortunately, here is the very periphery of the mountain range. Usually, you will rarely find monsters above the fifth level. You can see the appearance of the nine elders, but it does not seem to be injured by the fifth-level monster. what''s the problem? His eyes sharpened. "His Royal Highness, the old man has encountered a group of Tier 6 monsters." Elder Ninth coughed up a mouthful of blood and said. Song Yiyang frowned: "Monster beasts above Tier 6 never form groups, why did the Ninth Elder encounter a group of Tier 6 monsters?" "His Royal Highness, you are not questioning my master, you see his old man is hurt like this, or let''s go back first." Mu Ningwei said. She was afraid of death, and Master was hurt like this. Who knows what else will happen at night. "It is not suitable to hurry at night. Elder Nine will take some healing pills first, and we will talk about the rest tomorrow." Song Yiyang said. How could you just leave without knowing the situation? Wushuang is still looking at him here, he has to be bolder. At this time, the faces of Ximenkang and Mu Ningxue rose with strange colors. Mu Ningxue quietly pulled Mu Ningwei over and said, "Could the monster beast the Ninth Elder encounter was summoned by Mu Wushuang?" "How is it possible!" Mu Ningwei screamed in denial, disdainfully said: "She is just a straw bag, how can she really summon monsters?" Chapter 103： Awe-inspiring Chapter 103 Without thinking about it, Mu Ningwei directly denied what her sister said. Just kidding, Mu Wushuang didn''t even have a cultivation base, how could he summon a monster beast, let alone, it was a Tier 6 monster beast! Even if she killed her, she didn''t believe that Mu Wushuang could summon a group of Tier 6 monsters! Mu Ningxue thought for a while, and found it reasonable, but her mind always flashed through Mu Wushuang''s **** fight on the street, and a group of Tier 3 and Tier 4 monsters crawling under her feet, she looked high and evil. From then on, Mu Wushuang seemed to have changed himself, and he was no longer controlled by their second room. She raised her eyes to look at Mu Wushuang, the fire light shone on her beautiful face, she was expressionless and calm and calm, and the shadow of the fire leaped on her face, setting her off incomparably evil. Suddenly, Mu Wushuang glanced back at her, and a bloodthirsty smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Mu Ningxue was cautiously chilled by this smile, and when she looked again, Mu Wushuang was already talking to His Royal Highness, as if she hadn''t seen it just now. "Weiwei, we must be careful about Mu Wushuang." Mu Ningxue said solemnly to her sister. Mu Ningwei didn''t care, and said: "Sister, even if the master is injured, there will be the two of us, and the Fourth Prince will also form an alliance with us. She Mu Wushuang has no cultivation base. Let''s find an opportunity to lead away Mu Yuheng, His Royal Highness, and Lin Yu, just Can cut her to the sword." Killing Mu Wushuang is just like killing a chicken. The trouble is that there are Mu Yuheng, His Royal Highness, and Lin Yu beside her. Otherwise, he would be able to solve Mu Wushuang on the way here today. Seeing that her sister did not listen to her advice, Mu Ningxue frowned, raising her vigilance in her heart. She said the same thing to Ximenkang again, and Ximenkang nodded with a complicated expression. Mu Wushuang''s changes were too great. He felt that she was too unfamiliar now, and she always had a kind of calmness that remained unchanged, as if everything was under her control. He didn''t know why he felt this way, obviously, she was a idiot who couldn''t practice! His sullen eyes fell on Mu Wushuang''s face-since he couldn''t get it, it would completely ruin her! The emperor''s brother revealed in his words that he planned to marry Mu Wushuang as the queen because her fate was very precious. However, he already had anti-intentions in his heart, how could he let the emperor''s brother marry the woman of the queen''s fate to help him! ... Everyone dared not fall asleep, worried that the monster group would come, and kept their eyes open until dawn. Seeing the sky revealing the white belly, everyone''s heart was lifted back to their stomachs. Mu Wushuang slept well. Someone leaned on her with a generous shoulder, and didn''t move a bit all night. After a whole night of meditating and meditating, the nine elders'' physical condition has improved a lot, but the broken arm can''t be retrieved, because it was torn off by the monster, and it has long been in the mouth of the monster. Although Elder Nine was in a lot of health better, his mood became very bad and weird. He directed Mu Ningwei to hurriedly and cursed if he didn''t go well. Song Yiyang was going to lead the disciples of the Shenwu Cult and the royal guards to personally go to the place where the Ninth Elder and the Tier 6 Monster Beasts were fighting to see what happened. The Ninth Elder naturally had to go there himself, to see if he could find the broken arm and connect it back. The battle area was in a mess, of course the monster beasts were missing, but it could be seen that there were indeed many Tier 6 monsters coming over. The Nine Elders were able to save their lives thanks to the secret treasure escape. "Maybe something has happened in the mountain range, that''s why so many high-level monsters run to the outside." Sheng Zixu Yuan analyzed. Song Yiyang also nodded, he could only think like this. He thought of Mu Wushuang, but he wasn''t sure whether she could summon monsters. Besides, these were all Tier 6 monsters. They certainly could not be summoned if they wanted to, and she had no grievances with the Nine Elders. There is no reason to do this, so he shook his head to dispel the doubts in his heart. "It was the old man''s bad luck and met the high-ranking herd." The Ninth Elder said with a cold face. Don''t even mention his arm on the ground. You can''t see even a finger. It''s impossible to put this arm back. "Why don''t you let the prince **** the Ninth Elder back to the sect for treatment, and let your grandfather send someone over again." Song Yiyang said. Elder Nine naturally refused. He planted such a big somersault here, and his hands were broken. If he didn''t bring that woman back, wouldn''t he be a big loser! If it wasn''t for that woman, his arm wouldn''t break! "His Royal Highness, it''s just an arm. The old man is not in the way. Instead of calling someone over from the sect and wasting a few more days, it is better to let the old man repair for another day or two, and accompany the Prince to complete this secret test. Practice." Song Yiyang frowned, the Ninth Elder is not such a warmhearted person, he must have a plan. But he didn''t refuse, but agreed to come down and see what the nine elders intended. He was worried about the Ninth Elders, and secretly spread the letter with Shenwu Sect, and asked his grandfather to send a few more people. After returning, Song Yiyang explained the situation to everyone and asked everyone to fix it on the spot for two days, and then enter the secret realm after the nine elders recovered. "Will the high-level monster group come again?" Someone asked loudly. It¡¯s okay to stay for a few more days, but there was too much noise last night, making people panic. The most concerned question is whether the things of last night will happen. "There is already close to the inner circle, far away from our side, don''t worry, everyone, high-level monsters will not come here." The Nine Elder said. Song Yiyang glanced at the Nine Elders, but actually couldn¡¯t figure out why the Nine Elders would run so far. Although the roar of the monster beasts that everyone heard sounds not far away, the Nine Elder ran over after hearing the voice of the fifth-order monster. , But then the fifth-order monster ran back and ran a long distance before encountering the sixth-order monster group. If the Ninth Elder obviously had the opportunity to leave, there was no need to follow it so far. He must have some purpose. In any case, the words of the nine elders have a comforting effect. In addition, the night was calm and the waves were calm, and the roar of the monster beast was no longer heard, which made everyone''s heart relieved again. "Sister Sister, since our side is not dangerous, how about we go around together to see if there is any spiritual medicine." After breakfast, Mu Ningwei couldn''t bear it, and came to find Mu Wushuang. Mu Yuheng looked at him coldly: "My sister is not going with you." "Yuheng, I asked the third sister, but didn''t ask you." Mu Ningwei looked at him unhappy. "My answer is the same as him." Mu Wushuang said without even looking. "Why? Third sister, we are sisters, why are you so happy?" Mu Ningwei deliberately amplified her voice and attracted many people to look over, wanting these men to look at Mu Wushuang''s cold face. Chapter 104： Discrimination Chapter 104 "Because you are so stinky, stay away from me." Mu Wushuang glanced at Mu Ningwei disgustingly. "Puff!" Song Yiyang and Mu Yuheng both laughed out loud. In fact, Mu Ningwei''s body is not smelly, it is a kind of fragrance, but this kind of fragrance was bought by Mu Ningwei the day before yesterday according to the fragrance of Mu Wushuang''s body. The scent on Mu Wushuang''s body is faint, it seems to be the fragrance of a natural daughter, and it smells beautiful and beautiful, and it is heartwarming. But the smell of the sachet that Mu Ningwei bought on her body was too strong and a bit pungent, everyone couldn''t wait to get away from her. Stabbed by Mu Wushuang''s unconcealed tone and disgusting attitude, Mu Ningwei''s complexion was green and red. She looked at other people, and most of them covered their mouths and laughed, not caring about Wu Wushuang''s words hurting others. If you look good, can you do whatever you want? Mu Ningwei''s eyes were red, and she looked at Xu Yuan with tears. Xu Yuan couldn''t stand it, he frowned and walked over: "Miss Mu, Weiwei invited you kindly, so you don''t need to insult Weiwei so much if you don''t go there?" "Humiliation?" Mu Wushuang raised his head, his pretty Liu raised his eyebrows, and the corners of his mouth curled up. "I''m telling the truth, how did it become a humiliation? Don''t Shengzi find the smell on her body unpleasant?" Xu Yuan did not like the smell of Mu Ningwei, especially the smell of Albizia he once smelled. It was pungent and easily dizzy. Every time she approached, he subconsciously moved away from her. . It''s not that he doesn''t like her, but that he hates the smell. But in front of so many people, it is impossible for him to nod and say that it smells unpleasant. That would be too shameless. Just as he was about to shake his head, he heard Mu Wushuang chuckle and said, "Look, Shengzi hesitated, indicating that the smell on her body is really unpleasant." Mu Ningwei couldn''t believe it, Xu Yuan was single-minded to her, and even despised her! "I''m not..." Xu Yuan tried to explain. Mu Ningwei covered her ears: "I won''t listen!" Mu Wushuang curled his lips on the side and walked out. As a good brother, Mu Yuheng was the first to follow. "Lin Yu" and Song Yiyang also raised their feet at the same time. Song Yiyang glanced at "Lin Yu" hostilely, wondering why he had obviously invited Wushuang to come over and cultivate a relationship with her, why now he has another rival in love! "Lin Yu" didn''t even glance at him, and walked forward with no expression on his face. Mu Wushuang walked in the direction of the inner circle, but she just walked around and looked at it. At their speed, even two days of walking would not be able to walk the inner circle, so the danger was not great. In fact, she wanted to take a closer look, but with three people behind her, she had no choice but to give up. Before long, everyone suddenly heard a rustling sound. Both Song Yiyang and Mu Yuheng silently increased their vigilance and took out their weapons. "Lin Yu" only glanced at Shuang''er, his expression still lazy and careless. After a while, more than a dozen monsters suddenly appeared in the forest, but the rank was not high, and the highest was only rank 3. Before Song Yiyang and Mu Yuheng had time to start, they saw these monsters suddenly crawling down. Immediately afterwards, more and more monsters joined them, all crawling on the ground. Song Yiyang: "!!!" So many monsters are actually surrendering to Mu Wushuang! Song Yiyang had never seen such a shocking scene. He had only heard the spies describe the scene on the capital street of the Xiaoyue Dynasty, but it was completely different from what he saw with his real eyes. Mu Yuheng had seen it once, but it was still shocking to see him again. Sister, really is a summoner who has never met in a thousand years! The light and shadow in Long Moshen''s eyes rose and fell, and he looked at his little woman for a moment, and You Rongyan. After thinking about it, he released the guy with the broken mouth and clothed it with an enchantment so that outsiders could not see or hear it. After being locked up in the small black room for several days, Xiao Qinglong was finally released, jumping with excitement: "The master finally figured out to let me out! The master must know that the stinky woman is coaxing the master! Isn''t it? Master, my eyes are golden...Hey, let me go, master, your legs are better?" Xiao Qinglong''s eyes widened and looked at the legs of his master standing. Although the master wore a human skin mask, he couldn''t mistake the master''s breath! But such a fierce and intractable poison, is there actually someone on this low-level continent that can solve it? "Isn''t it really that stinky woman?" It noticed that the master''s face was ugly, and it quickly covered its mouth with its small paws. Only then did it notice that there were hundreds of low-level monsters crawling on the ground, surrendering to a person. And this person-turned out to be Mu Wushuang! Xiao Qinglong closed her mouth tightly to avoid screaming. If you want to solve the great calamity, you must find a stranger; the phoenix of the nine heavens comes, and the beasts call together; the dragon and the phoenix meet, the world changes. This is the original words of the saint master back then. Over the years, it followed its master and searched countless continents, but it had never found such a person. But right now, it saw the woman of "All Beasts Calling Together". This woman is still the person it has always despised. Xiao Qinglong regrets and is ashamed, the woman the owner is fond of, it shouldn''t question it! At this moment, the woman seemed to have a holy light, countless fierce monsters lowered their eyebrows to her, as a sacred beast, they could feel the kind and respectful attitude of these monsters, and there was no hint of **** and slipping inside. It is true surrender. If it reveals the power of the beast, it can also make the beast surrender, but this is different. This is surrender under pressure, and there is a huge gap between surrender to her. This woman, no, is the mistress a legendary summoner? A look of admiration flashed in Xiao Qinglong''s eyes, and it bowed its head and said to the owner earnestly: "Master, Qing Tian knows it was wrong, and Qing Tian will never show any disrespect to the mistress in the future." "Save your apology to her." Long Mo gave his natal beast a deep cold look, and then continued to look at his little woman with gentle eyes. Little Qinglong: Hello! the host! No such distinction! Forget it, it''s better to think about how to apologize to the mistress! Mu Wushuang used his divine knowledge to communicate with the monsters secretly, but he didn''t get any useful information. Recently, there seemed to be no changes in the inner circle that the gods were about to be born, and she could not determine the specific location. And the time is less than six days, she must determine the location as soon as possible. "Go back, and pay attention to safety these days." Mu Wushuang touched the head of the nearest Tier 4 spirit fox, and said softly to all the monsters. Chapter 105： The birth of a beast Chapter 105 Mu Wushuang had dealt with animals in his previous life, and animals were a hundred times purer than humans. It is the same now, these monsters are truly friendly to her, and she is willing to treat them tenderly. Although the monsters were reluctant to give up, they all stood up together and backed away after listening to her order. The reluctance to give up made Song Yiyang and Mu Yuheng so knowledgeable, it turns out that monsters can be so humane. After a while, all the monsters retreated like a tide. Except for the broken branches and leaves on the ground, it was like never before. Song Yiyang was in a complicated mood. No wonder the monsters he encountered in the past two days were much less than when he came to the periphery. It is probably because of Wushuang. Without her call, the monsters did not dare to step forward. It''s just that, did the nine elders have something to do with her last night? But he didn''t evade himself when he saw her summoning the monster. He was a little happy in his heart, and automatically ignored Mu Yuheng and "Lin Yu", thinking that Wushuang didn''t avoid him because he regarded him as his own. As for the Nine Elders, he believes that Wushuang will not harm people for no reason. It must be the issue of the Nine Elders. What''s more, the Nine Elders'' conduct in the Shenwu Sect does not know him. So he didn''t think too much about it, since Wushuang believed him, then he believed her too. Even if Wushuang does it, he is the dignified Prince Dongchen, can''t he support her? "Spirit binding grass?" Suddenly, Mu Wushuang raised his eyebrows and walked under a tree in surprise. The trunk of that tree was wrapped with a layer of fine green sprouts winding straight up, and the blood-colored transparent roots on the buds penetrated into the trunk, as if sucking the nutrients of a big tree. "What spirit binding grass?" Song Yiyang followed her gaze and said, suddenly: "Wushuang, you said this? These are just ordinary wild trees and vines, useless plants, but this kind of plant has very strong vitality, and the monks can''t burn it with fire. But I think it should not be the spirit binding grass in your mouth?" Long Moshen looked at the little woman, nodded and said, "This is the spirit binding grass." hiss! In the dark, Long Yi took a deep breath in his heart. This is the legendary spirit binding grass? "That''s right, I remember Bound Ling grass grows like this." Mu Wushuang hooked his lips, but the emperor''s uncle was knowledgeable. Song Yiyang wondered: "Why has this prince never heard the name of Bound Spirit Grass? Is it the medicinal material used to refine the pill?" Mu Yuheng also looked at his sister with curiosity. "You haven''t heard of the binding spirit grass, but you must have heard of the immortal rope binding." Mu Wushuang stared at the binding spirit grass on the tree trunk, his eyes shining brightly and said: "Spirit binding grass is not a medicinal material, but a refiner. material." "Tie the immortal rope?" Song Yiyang''s eyes widened: "But it is known as the exquisite spiritual weapon, and it can make the strong of the Spirit King realm be able to capture the immortal rope?" "Yes." Mu Wushuang nodded. Immortal ropes are not really capable of binding immortals, after all, it is unknown whether there are immortals in this world. And it has no strong offensive power, nor can it be used as a defensive weapon. But why is it so famous? It is precisely because the immortal rope can ignore the powerful attack and directly restrain the spiritual cultivation below the Spirit King realm, leaving people without any counterattack power. It can be said to be very enchanting, allowing low-level cultivators to kill people. If she had such a spiritual tool, even if she was a powerful person in the Spirit King Realm alone, she could attack her by surprise. And one of the most important refining materials of the immortal rope is bound spirit grass. This kind of grass rattan seems to be useless for single use, but it is missing when refining the immortal rope. Song Yiyang was very shocked. If this is really a kind of refining material for refining the immortal rope, if people know it, wouldn''t it be a hand-made immortal rope? Seeing Song Yiyang''s thoughts, Mu Wushuang pursed his lips: "Although Ling Ling grass is the most important refining material, there are still several refining materials that are hard to find. Therefore, the immortal rope tied is also rare in ancient times, and there will be no flooding." She was telling the truth, and there are several refining materials that are indeed very difficult to find, but they can be found in her space. Song Yiyang only breathed a sigh of relief, this was the best, otherwise the monastic world would definitely be in chaos. "Yuheng, you help me cut it off." She said to the beauty brother, and turned over a sharp dagger, and began to cut the spirit grass. The roots of this spirit binding grass are hard, and it takes a little effort to cut it off. "Huh!" Suddenly, vines that bound the spirit grass fell on the ground. Song Yiyang, who had just taken out the knife, glared at his rival "Lin Yu". Contend with him for courtesy! Mu Yuheng withdrew his weapon silently and glanced at "Lin Yu" uncomfortably, always feeling that the man''s aura was inexplicably familiar. "Thank you~" Mu Wushuang happily picked up all the spirit binding grass and put it in the storage ring, thinking that when he had the opportunity to learn how to refining, he refined a rope of immortality, anyway, the other materials in the space are readily available. . "Boom! Boom! Boom!" At this moment, the earth shook violently! It''s like an earthquake! Mu Wushuang almost fell to the ground without standing firmly, a pair of strong arms suddenly encircled her in his arms and held her firmly. However, the man who eats tofu at this time does not have a charming mind, but looks coldly into the inner circle. "Master! The fetish... No! It is the beast that is about to be born!" In the divine consciousness, the little Zhu Xiaoque spoke to her excitedly. "Isn''t it six days? The **** is a **** beast?!" Mu Wushuang was shocked, feeling his heart start to beat fast with the sound of the ground. "We don''t know why it was advanced. I think there is something that promoted the birth of the beast. Master, you must **** the beast over!" The two beautiful boys said excitedly. Mythical beasts were actually born in this low-level continent, this is simply unimaginable! I just don''t know what kind of animal it is! "It''s the breath of a phoenix divine beast! Master!" The little Qinglong who was invisible in front of Long Moshen was even more excited: "There is actually a phoenix beast about to be born on this low-level continent, master, you must help the mistress to get the phoenix to recognize the lord!" If the mistress had a phoenix divine beast to recognize her master, then in the future, even if someone disliked the mistress''s birth, they would not object to this marriage! Dragon and Phoenix have been a pair since ancient times! The master is the true dragon emperor, and the mistress should be the divine phoenix! Only in this way can it be more in line with the prophecy of the holy master! Long Mo deeply hugged the little woman in his arms, his gloomy eyes were deep and deep. "Earth Dragon turn over, let''s go back soon!" Song Yiyang said loudly. He didn''t know what happened inside the mountain range, but in short, it must be a dangerous thing and must be with the big army. Mu Wushuang''s eyes flashed, she could not act alone for the time being, she must have a proper excuse to leave the team. Chapter 106： Daughter of Destiny Chapter 106 Mu Wushuang and the others were not far from the team, and they arrived at the camp in a short while. Everyone was anxious because of the change, and many people were so scared that they wanted to go home quickly. However, everyone found that there were rainbow rays across the sky. This was the spiritual cultivation above the Spirit King realm traveling through the sky, encircling the mountains. Mu Ningxue said with Mu Ningwei: "Maybe a strange treasure was born, otherwise there won''t be so many powerful people going there. Go and ask your master what does his old man think?" "Exotic treasure?" Mu Ningwei''s eyes lit up. When she was a child, Wang took her to a fortune-telling, saying that she was a goddess, a dragon and a phoenix, and her life was immeasurable! It seems! She really is the daughter of destiny! As soon as she came to the Sunset Mountains, a strange treasure was born. What does this mean? It shows that her fate is unusual and can cause abnormal treasures to change! Ah! This strange treasure must be in her bag! Others are just a foil to her! Thinking of this, Mu Ningwei''s pretty face showed a bright smile. She went to find the gloomy Ninth Elder and asked: "Master, is there any strange treasure born in the inner circle that just made such a big battle?" Elder Nine took a look at her and thought she looked better now than before. He didn''t know if it was because of the bright smile. He thought to himself: Although Mu Wushuang is beautiful, he has no cultivation skills. He has recently acquired a double cultivation. You can try the exercises with this good disciple. Thinking about this, his wretched eyes: "Good boy, do you want another treasure?" When Mu Ningwei saw his face, he knew that he was thinking about it. But she is not afraid, she is the daughter of destiny, there are always a few stepping stones under her feet, and the nine elders are her stepping stones. So she smiled more and more brilliantly: "Who doesn''t want a strange treasure to be born? The master loves the disciple so much, can you take the disciple to get the strange treasure?" "No, it''s just that the teacher''s vitality is badly hurt. I am afraid that this trip will lose a lot of things, and there is no benefit. How does the disciple see him and do it for the teacher?" The nine elders spoke very blatantly, and I believed that his disciple would definitely understand it. You must know that many women he played with were offered by this obedient disciple. Mu Ningwei was disgusted in her heart, but she said shyly: "As long as the master obtains a special treasure for the disciple, whatever the master wants, the disciple will give it to the master." "Okay! What a good apprentice for the teacher! For the teacher, there is a double cultivation method to teach you. After the matter is completed, the teacher will personally test how well you have learned." The nine elders showed obscene light, and handed a piece of jade slip with imprints to Mu Ningwei, and touched her smooth little hand. Mu Ningwei lowered her head to suppress the hatred and nausea in her eyes, but she was still a little shy when she raised her head again. The Ninth Elder was very satisfied, and then went to speak with His Royal Highness, and walked away from the sky, went to the inner circle to find out. Nine Elders are the powerhouses of the Spirit King Realm. If they hadn''t been besieged by the Tier 6 monster group the night before, they would not have been so embarrassed. It took him more than half a day to come and go. "Elder Nine, what happened to the inner circle?" Song Yiyang asked in a deep voice. "An earthquake occurred in the mountain range, killing many high-level monsters. Such an abnormal movement should be due to the birth of a strange treasure. Many sects'' powers have gone to the inner periphery. Presumably this strange treasure is somewhat unusual." Nine The elder said truthfully. "Exotic treasure?" Many male repairmen have bright eyes, and the people who clamored to leave at first did not mention going back. It is not easy to know that a strange treasure is born, but everyone has a chance to obtain it! "What information does the Nine Elders have?" Song Yiyang asked again. Elder Nine said: "There are many high-ranking monks who have gone, but they don''t know where the strange treasure will be born." He lied here. In the past half day, he explored everywhere. Except for the deepest part, he did not dare to go, but he found a little bit of the tip. There was a place where the deepest depression was, and no monsters could be seen there. Presumably this area should be different. Bao is in touch. He was going to take Mu Ningwei to have a look, but if the strange treasure was important, of course he could not give it to her. It''s just that the strange treasure has changed, but you don''t know the specific time of the strange treasure''s birth, so you can only go to that one to guard it. If he gets away, he has already thought of a way. The Ninth Elder said to Song Yiyang: "His Royal Highness, the old man has already enlightened the head teacher, and the head teacher will soon send someone to explore the surrounding area. If you are interested, you can also go with you. As for the old man, you are ready to take your disciple to go for a long time. " "Yeah." Song Yiyang nodded blankly, then said solemnly to everyone who was about to move. "Do you guys here want to go back? Recently, the mountains are bound to be turbulent and dangerous. If you don''t go back today, this prince will not be responsible for your safety." "I want to go back!" "I want to go back too." Two or three people said timidly. But the others didn''t say a word, and they all seemed to want to join in the excitement of the strange treasure. "Okay, this prince is asking you to send you back. The rest of you had better not enter the inner enclosure without authorization." He said. A few people were sent away, and not long after the Ninth Elder took Mu Ningwei away, the head teacher of Shenwu Sect and several respected elders came in person. When they came, they did not avoid everyone. Just listen to the master of Shenwu Sect, Song Yiyang''s grandfather said domineeringly: "This time the movement is not small. Obviously, it is not as simple as the birth of a foreign treasure. Yiyang, you will go with me. This baby must be yours!" After finishing speaking, he didn''t even look at other people, and flew away with Song Yiyang. Song Yiyang looked back at Mu Wushuang, and saw that she had a calm expression and waved at him with a small smile on her face. He wanted to take her with him, but seeing her look didn''t seem interested. Shenwu Sect Shengzi Xuyuan was also taken away by the Great Elder, so everyone became a mess, some went exploring alone, and some were in groups. After all, the temptation of Shenwu Sect''s words to them was not ordinary. Isn''t it a divine object above the foreign treasure? Whether it is a magical weapon, a magical medicine, or a magical animal, this is something that can make ordinary people soar into the sky! Rather than being dangerous, everyone is more willing to seek wealth and wealth from insurance. People gradually disappeared, and even Ximenkang and Mu Ningxue joined forces. In the end, only Mu Wushuang, Mu Yuheng and Long Moshen remained. "Sister, what are your plans?" Mu Yuheng asked. Mu Wushuang smiled mysteriously at him and snapped his fingers suddenly. Suddenly a fierce wind rose in the sky, blowing the trees rustling, but it was not the weather that changed, but a giant bird swooping down and stirring up the hurricane. "Human-faced Lightning Sable Eagle, Tier 6 monster. Tsk, the mistress is so powerful, even Tier 6 monsters can be summoned!" Xiao Qinglong stared at the stars and looked at Mu Wushuang admiringly, as if he had forgotten that he had disliked his future mistress not long ago. Chapter 107： There is a traitor among us Chapter 107: A Traitor Among Us Human-faced Lightning Sable Eagle, Tier 6 monster. Its face is like a human face, its walking is like lightning, its wings are like eagles, its mouth is thunderous, and its body is like a cloud sable. It is a very fierce and dangerous monster. And the intelligence is very high, very cunning and insidious. Even high-ranking monks cannot directly conflict with them. Mu Yuheng remembered the introduction about the human-faced lightning sable eagle that he had seen in the book, but he couldn''t connect with the big bird lying on the ground in front of him with its tail wagging cheerfully like a puppy. "Come on!" Mu Wushuang was the first to sit on it. Mu Yuheng was about to jump up, when he saw "Lin Yu" taking a step forward and sitting behind his sister. "Hey, sit back!" He said angrily. This "Lin Yu" is too shameless. Such a big man dares to sit behind the unmarried woman. Wouldn''t he have to hug his sister''s waist by then? Don''t let him take advantage! "why?" "Lin Yu" said with a cold expression. "Why? My sister is a woman, you are a man, don''t you understand whether men and women give or receive kisses? And, my sister has a fiance, it is the regent Long Moshen, I persuade you to dispel your thoughts." Mu Yuheng said fiercely. Compared with this "Lin Yu", Long Moshen is better. A smile appeared on "Lin Yu"''s face. He suddenly took off his human skin mask and said with Mu Yu jokingly: "Have you finally admitted that this king is your brother-in-law?" "you you you¡­¡­" Mu Yuheng was shocked and pointed to his face without speaking for a long time, and finally said: "You are so shameless, you actually followed my sister to Dongchen Country and pretended to be someone else!" He never thought that "Lin Yu" was Long Moshen! But when I think back to the past few days, I suddenly felt a sense of realization. He chased his wife too shamelessly! "Chasing Shuang''er, this king is more shameless, even the soul can betray." Long Moshen said solemnly. Mu Wushuang was amused by him, and pinched him on his waist to make him fake and serious. Long Mo Shenyi grasped her weak boneless hand and rubbed it in his palm. "Humph!" Spicy eyes! Mu Yuheng turned his eyes away, and he felt a sense of eating dog food, although he didn''t know what a single dog was. However, he has changed a lot about Long Moshen in his heart. He thought that this person would be cold and would not treat his sister well, but he didn''t expect that he could put down his figure and be a follower of his sister. If it weren''t for worrying sister, how could he come over? It seems that Long Mo''s deep affection is much deeper than his sister. "Yuheng! Come up! What a daze!" Mu Wushuang called him with a smile. "Got it." He reluctantly sat behind Long Moshen. He wanted to see them show their affection at all, so why let him sit together! Can''t you sit on your own? Okay, although he complained in his heart, a smile appeared on his face. Besides myself, there is another person who is kind to my sister. Mu Wushuang had already asked Human Face Lightning Diaoying about the sudden earthquake in the inner wall with his spiritual sense. Before this, the inner wall was no different. The monsters could only feel the pressure shot out in an instant, but they soon disappeared without a trace, and it was not clear where the monster was. But it can be judged that the approximate area is at the center of the Sunset Mountains, that is to say-not in the earthquake area. Those people focus on the earthquake area and will not gain anything. "Go, go around the monk." Mu Wushuang touched the fluff on Human Face Lightning Sable Eagle''s neck and gave orders. The human face lightning sable eagle immediately screamed and soared into the sky. It has high intelligence, quick response and faster speed, bypassing countless monks all the way and flying towards the inner circle. In addition, Long Moshen arranged an invisibility enchantment on the three of them. Even if someone saw it, they wouldn''t think about it, let alone attack it''s demon pill''s idea, it was too late to hide from it. When flying to the inner circle, you can see that the ground collapsed underneath is the size of hundreds of imperial palaces, extending far, far away, messing up everywhere. The Sunset Mountain Range is really too big, even if it collapses such a large area, it is only one tenth of the entire mountain range. As soon as it flew over the earthquake area, the speed of the human-face lightning monster slowed down, and after flying for half a time, it had completely fallen to the ground and was afraid to move forward. "There is a monster beast of higher rank ahead, it dare not rush into the area of ??other monsters, so we can only walk in." Mu Wushuang jumped down and said to the emperor''s uncle and the beautiful younger brother. Then she took out a handful of pill, and the human face Lightning Eagle squinted excitedly, and opened her mouth obediently. She chuckled, and the pill in her hand poured into its mouth like beans. , It quickly squinted its eyes and showed an expression of enjoyment, like a cute child. After eating the pill, it sat on the ground, as if exerting the power of these pill. "Sister, do you know what was born?" After Mu Yuheng came down, he asked her very curiously. "Mythical beast." Mu Wushuang smiled and said lightly. "The mistress is so powerful, she knows that the beast is about to be born!" Xiaoqinglong worshipped. Mu Yuheng was shocked: "Mythical beast?! The legendary mythical beast?" When will mythical beasts appear on the Nine Heavens Continent? Isn¡¯t there no magical beasts on low-level continents? This is too surprising! Mu Wushuang nodded: "But I don''t know what kind of beast it is." "Phoenix." The two suddenly heard the emperor''s uncle say. Mu Wushuang raised his eyebrows, and the emperor unexpectedly knew that the beast was a phoenix, and even Little Vermilion would not feel it. What is the origin of the emperor? "It''s actually the Phoenix Divine Beast!" Mu Yuheng was even more surprised, but after being surprised, he firmly said, "Sister, I must help you find the Phoenix Divine Beast!" In his eyes, only his sister is worthy of Phoenix. Mu Wushuang knew that the first thing that Meiren''s brother thought of was herself, so she didn''t hide it from him, but she didn''t want him to take risks for herself, she said: "It¡¯s enough for my sister to know your intentions. I brought you here because the most dangerous place is the safest place. Those powerful monks will not come here. I will summon a few Tier 6 monsters to guard you. You Just wait for us here, the dangerous little sable eagle will take you away." Long Moshen noticed the "we" in her mouth, and his thin lips turned up slightly. Mu Yuheng wanted to say more, but when he thought that his cultivation level was too low, he nodded and pursed his lips, and said deeply to Long Mo in a deep voice: "You have to take good care of my sister. You can''t let her lose a hair, otherwise...otherwise I won''t call your brother-in-law!" Hey! When is he your brother-in-law! I haven''t promised your sister yet! Mu Wushuang couldn''t help but roll his eyes. There seems to be a traitor in the team! Chapter 108： Rolling Chapter 108 The smile at the corner of Long Mo''s deep mouth was deeper. He said to Mu Yuheng powerfully and confidently: "The king is waiting for you to call brother-in-law." "Huh! You remember it, it''s a vellus hair that can''t be less! Otherwise, don''t even think about it!" Mu Yuheng said in a bad mood. "That''s natural." "If you can''t do it, I won''t call you!" "You can wait." Mu Wushuang: Hello! You said so loudly, have you ever considered the feelings of this person? When did I agree to be with the emperor! Why don''t you ask me! "Sister, you go, don''t worry about me." Mu Yuheng said to her. "it is good." In the end, she didn''t have much to say, and summoned ten or so Tier 6 monsters and guarded him round and round, without worrying that he would be in danger. Among these monster beasts is the little sable eagle, which is the fastest moving. Even if something happens, there are more than ten monster beasts behind, so it is not a problem to escape. "Long Yi, you stay." Long Moshen suddenly said to Long Yi in the dark. Mu Wushuang knew that Long Yi was the cultivation base of the Spirit King, but he didn''t expect the emperor''s uncle to let him protect the younger brother of the beauty, which shows that he valued her relatives. Unexpectedly, the ruthless and ruthless regent in the population, but there are times when he is sentimental, it is for himself. This gave her the feeling of eating honey, and a sweet smile appeared on her face: "Since Long Yi protects Yuheng, then I feel more at ease. Thank you, Uncle Emperor." Mu Yuheng also made a lot of changes to Long Mo, but he didn''t need Long Yi. Long Yi followed them, instead, he could reduce the danger. It''s just that before he could say anything, Long Moshen was already familiar with holding his sister''s hand and walking inside. Single dog Mu Yuheng:... As he walked forward, Mu Wushuang was a little cautious, because Little Sable Eagle said this was the territory of a seventh-order monster. For the time being, she can only summon Tier 6 monsters for her own use, and she can only temporarily avoid the edge when encountering Tier 7 monsters. "Be careful with the emperor." Seeing the emperor''s uncle walking blankly, just like walking in her back garden, she didn''t make a defensive appearance, wondering if he was overconfident. The seventh-order monster is equivalent to the powerhouse of the human spirit state! The emperor''s uncle has the most cultivation base of the Spirit King realm, and he is still poisonous, and he does not know where he is confident. In fact, she only wanted to come by herself, but she knew that she would not be able to get rid of the emperor, and maybe he would be very angry, so she didn''t say anything to prevent him from following. "Shuang''er, this king is very happy that you did not treat this king as an outsider." Long Moshen suddenly stopped and looked at her with deep eyes, as if there was light in the calm dry well. When is it, Uncle Emperor, you are still sensational here! Besides, I didn''t treat you as an outsider, but I didn''t want to make you sad, OK! There were a series of complaints in her heart, but she naturally couldn''t tell. The emperor''s uncle came to the Sunset Mountains for her, and even pretended to be someone else. Her heart was not made of stone, and it was impossible to be unwilling at all. At this moment, there was a sudden roar not far away, as if a monster beast realized that its territory was invaded and issued an angry warning sound, shaking Mu Wushuang''s eardrums with pain, and a huge pressure struck with a force of destruction. . not good! The seventh-order monster found them! Run! When she was about to pull the emperor to run fast, she saw his beautiful brows furrowed, his eyes were stained with frost, and his eyes swept to the place where the pressure came from, and then she felt his aura suddenly Ascended, the terrifying coercion slammed not far away, and then, the monster beast on the other end immediately slumped down, without making a sound! Spiritual Realm! Uncle Huang is not the cultivation base of the Spirit King, but the powerhouse of the Spirit Venerable! Mu Wushuang was surprised. The seventh-order monster is also a cultivation base of the Spirit Venerable Realm, but it was crushed and killed by the imperial uncle''s divine consciousness. It can be seen that the emperor is at least the fifth or sixth level of the Spirit Venerable realm! This realization surprised her! It is said that there are not many powerful spiritual masters on the entire Nine Heavens Continent. Even if there are, they will go to other high-level continents after breaking through the spiritual masters. In other words, people at the Spirit Venerable Realm''s cultivation level are rare in the Nine Heavens Continent. And Uncle Huang, a man who has been infested with poison for many years and has a decline in his cultivation base, even has the cultivation base of the Spirit Venerable Realm, which shows that his previous cultivation base will be higher. However, his bone age is only 30 or 40 years old. In the realm of cultivation, the spiritual life span is very long, generally one or two hundred years old. The emperor''s age can be said to be very young. It takes at least a hundred years for ordinary people to cultivate all the way to the spiritual state. It turns out that Uncle Huang is the low-key invisible genius! Wherever he goes, he will be a genius who will be rushed to. Why does he have to stay in a continent such as the Jiuxiao Continent? Before she had time to think about it, the uncle Huang had already circled her in her arms, leaning against the tree, looking at her faintly, with interrupted chill on her face. Suddenly, a cool kiss fell on her lips. "I''m distracted, Shuang''er, this is the punishment from this king." "What punishment? It''s obviously that you bullied me upright." Mu Wushuang pushed him out and murmured uncomfortably. "This king has good hearing." "..." Mu Wushuang knew he could hear him, but he didn''t expect him to answer that way. Was it humorous? Looking at the unmoving chest in front of her, she put down the hand that pushed him, Amitabha, such a hard and wide chest muscle, touched it, always want to touch it a second time, and then touch it again, I am afraid it will be dry. "Twin." "Ok?" "Twin." "What are you doing?" "Twin." "What! You tease me!" Mu Wushuang raised his head, looking at him with dazzling eyes. His voice is low and magnetic, and when he calls her name with such an expression, it can turn her into a pool of water. "Nothing, I just want to call you." Long Mo''s lips curled up. The little Qinglong covered his ears and closed his eyes, feeling that the whole dragon was poisoned by his master. It had never seen a master who liked a woman so much. It looked a bit like a second fool. At this moment, Xiao Qinglong felt that the enchantment on his body was withdrawn, and then its funny appearance was exposed to the two of them. "It said it wanted to apologize to you." Long Moshen didn''t even look at his beast, but looked at her dozingly. , "Oh, really?" Mu Wushuang still remembers its poisonous tongue, so he waited for it to speak in time. Xiao Qinglong was a bit embarrassed, but still apologized to her very seriously. As a good beast, he can correct his mistakes when he knows his mistakes, Ming Dali! Seeing that Xiao Qinglong apologized sincerely, Mu Wushuang accepted it. After all, it was just a broken mouth, but the starting point was good, and it did not cause any substantial harm to her. "Mother, I know where the Phoenix Divine Egg is, I will take you to find it!" The little Qinglong who had been forgiven by the future mistress had his tail fluttered, ignoring his owner directly, and moved his position very dogmatically. Chapter 109： Phoenix Egg Chapter 109 Phoenix Egg Before coming to the Sunset Mountain Range, Mu Wushuang had already made preparations "to win the death of the beast." However, she never expected that her way to find the beast would become so easy. The Little Azure Dragon is one of the four super sacred beasts. It can not only feel that the phoenix will be born, but also its position. I thought Xiao Qinglong was just talking nonsense, but I didn''t expect to find it in the end! They walked for about two hours and entered the most central area of ??the mountain. However, all the terrifying high-level monsters were silent, and they were wearing ostriches with their heads down. It turned out that Xiao Qinglong had the breath of divine beasts, which could make these beasts shiver. They enter such a dangerous place that no one dares to even think about, but it is as easy and easy as entering a no one. This is the result that Mu Wushuang wants to break his head and cannot possibly expect, the emperor uncle is as reliable as ever! "Here, mistress!" Xiao Qinglong''s tone was cheerful, as if he was asking for credit. Mu Wushuang looked up and saw that there was a rock wall, towering into the clouds, and the rock wall was hard. It didn''t look like a place with a beast. It was impossible for a beast to grow on the cliff. However, she took a few more glances, and then suddenly realized that she took out a handful of formation stones from her arms and sprinkled them all around at random, but in fact they were scattered around. She put the last formation stone in Immediately afterwards, the stone wall in front of them disappeared in their eyes and turned into an ancient relic that could not be seen. "Wow! The mistress is amazing! Even this kind of restriction can be broken! Even the master may not be able to break it!" Xiao Qinglong clapped his hands and worshiped with his eyes, and by the way belittled his master. The person concerned didn''t care, but there was appreciation in his deep eyes, as if to say that this king''s woman was extraordinary. Didn''t look at it at all. "A trivial meaning." Mu Wushuang waved his hand, his old face blushed by Xiao Qinglong''s brainless praise. "This is the remains of the Divine Phoenix, the Phoenix egg should be here!" Xiao Qinglong said diligently. After walking a few steps forward, a stone wall turned into a stone wall behind, and no one else could get in. This is an ancient prohibition, and it can also be called a blind eye method. Fortunately, Mu Wushuang is idle in the space and loves to read ancient books. After reading all the books of the formation technique, he knows how to solve this ancient prohibition. Are the relics of the Divine Phoenix? The ancient relics here are very large, and the palace can be vaguely recognized, and traces of once glorious can be seen, but it is too old, and some things are turned into ashes when touched. And here is like a terrible battle, with huge rocks collapsing everywhere. There is a dark red stone gate in front, half open, and you can see the dilapidated palace inside. Mu Wushuang raised his foot and walked over. Suddenly it felt as if it had passed through a wave-like space, with water ripples rippling in the air for a few breaths. She looked back suspiciously, but found that the emperor and Xiao Qinglong were mad and attacked her. She subconsciously hid back, but the attack did not fall on her. She suddenly realized something was wrong. "Uncle Emperor?" The emperor''s face was stern, his deep eyes looked like nine days of ice, his eyes were fierce, and a sword was suddenly cut down, but only the water waves were rippling. He can''t seem to hear her, nor can he see her. She didn''t know what happened after she kicked him in, but when she thought about it, they might just watch her disappear. They couldn''t get in, so they attacked Shimen. Looking at the uncle''s calm face, there was a trace of panic, this was an emotion that Mu Wushuang had never seen before. Uncle emperor, have you really shown her affection so deeply? Mu Wushuang looked at this immortal man with a complicated expression. After their attack stopped, she walked back, who knew she could pass through before, but now she can''t pass through! How is this going? "Master, maybe it''s the land of the Divine Phoenix only for people who are predestined to enter, and others cannot enter." Xiao Zhu said to her in the divine sense. "Is that so?" Mu Wushuang looked at the emperor and found that the panic on his face had disappeared. Although his face was ugly and his eyes were cold, he didn''t do it anymore, showing that he should have thought of something and calmed down. Xiao Qinglong didn''t know what was talking next to him, and looked a little worried. "This divine phoenix relic should only last for one day, and it will collapse after one day. Master, you only have one day to find the divine beast phoenix, otherwise, we will all fall apart along with the relic." Xiao Que also said. "so serious?" Mu Wushuang frowned and looked at Xiao Qinglong, as if it was also talking about this. "I know." She glanced at the handsome face of the emperor''s uncle again, turned and left. Not to put everyone in a dangerous place, she must find the Phoenix Egg as soon as possible. "There may be ancient Phoenix people hiding their eggs in the basement of the palace, where it is safer." Xiao Zhu suggested. "Perhaps hiding in a cave, Phoenix doesn''t like dark and humid places." Xiaoque analyzed. Mu Wushuang did not go to the palace or the mountain, but to a clearing. There are countless plane trees, with high trunks, towering into the clouds. However, many sycamore trees have been cut by humans, leaving only huge stumps, desolate and sad. Some sycamore trees that have not been cut have already withered. The trunks have been hollowed out. The stalwart dead trees can vaguely distinguish the grandeur and glory of the year. The land is barren and there is no nutrient at all. Even if there are still plane trees that are not dead, they will not survive. The phoenix sounded, in the high post. The phoenix tree is born, in the sun. The phoenix is ??not inhabited by the parasol tree. The phoenix tree has withered and died. Where does the phoenix live? But Mu Wushuang didn''t give up, she always felt that this sycamore forest was very important. I searched it over and over again, not to mention the phoenix egg, not even the stone like an egg. "Is it really not there?" She frowned, her eyes contemplative. "No! It must be in Wutong Forest!" Her phoenix eyes narrowed. The Phoenix tribe would never cut down the phoenix tree by themselves. This forest of phoenix trees must have been cut down, and not a single branch was left, indicating that someone came for the Phoenix egg. But this piece of phoenix tree forest has been destroyed, no one will come here to look for it again. The most dangerous place is the safest place. The phoenix egg is definitely still in the Wutong forest! Will it be a blindfold? She thought of the blindness when she came in. Many people don''t think of using the same kind of prohibition twice, so even if someone can come in, they shouldn''t think that it is a blinding method again! Thinking of this, she quickly sprinkled the formation stones and arranged them into formations. When the last stone of the formation was put down, a sudden change occurred in front of him. A small emerald sycamore tree appeared in front of her, glowing with the brilliance of life in the desolate ruins. "Gosh!" In the space, the two beautiful young Vermillion Birds covered their mouths, tears flickering in their eyes. In this ancient ruin that has been deserted for an unknown number of years, there is a small tree growing on the barren land. Numerous dead sycamore trees stretch their roots and give their last nutrients to this small sycamore tree. Can survive. The verdant green color that can be seen everywhere in the mountains is particularly difficult here, but a miracle happened. Chapter 110： Go first Chapter 110 Mu Wushuang looked at the scene in front of him, his eyes moist. The small tree is no more than one person tall, but its branches are strong, the leaves are flourishing, and it is tender and green. This little sacred sycamore tree has incredible vitality, but the nutrients it absorbs are the last vitality of all sycamore trees. In order to keep it alive, all trees gave up their lives. It is precisely because of this that the last sacred parasol tree was preserved. "Phoenix Egg!" Little Vermilion Bird said excitedly together. She had seen an egg on the branch a long time ago, about the size of a copper basin, but the egg was gray and dusty, and there was an old crack on it, lifeless fluctuations, as if life had long been lost. "Are you sure this is the egg of the sacred beast Phoenix?" Mu Wushuang asked. There may only be phoenix eggs on the parasol tree, but it is impossible to say that someone deliberately put fake eggs on it. "It''s a phoenix egg, yes, we can feel the breath of a divine beast from above, but the breath is very weak, it doesn''t look like it''s going to be born, and we don''t know what''s going on." Doesn''t it seem to be born? Mu Wushuang frowned, could it be that there was something wrong. She was about to reach out and take down the phoenix egg, when she heard Xiao Zhu eagerly say, "Master, wait a minute. Before the phoenix egg was born, it was in the same line as the sacred tree of parasol trees. You can''t leave the tree. You''d better connect this small tree to the roots. Move into the space." It turns out that there is such a statement. Mu Wushuang nodded, but did not retract his hand, but smoothly touched the phoenix egg. I don''t know whether all the phoenix eggs are like this, or if they are just like this. Its eggshell is very rough, its tentacles are a bit ugly, and the old gap is dark or dusty. However, if you look carefully, you can find that there are ancient runes the size of small ants on both sides of this crack. It looks mysterious and weird, and it makes people feel chill at first glance. She read the book in the space for more than half, and did not see such runes. "What rune is this? Do you know?" She frowned, pointed at the rune and asked the two beautiful young spirits. The two spirits watched for a long time and shook their heads. The little bird said: "This kind of rune feels a bit evil and dark, is it a seal?" If it were a seal, it could explain why the Phoenix Egg had made such a big battle, as if it was about to be born, but could not be born. It''s just that this rune doesn''t look like a good rune, which makes people uneasy. "hiss!" Mu Wushuang suddenly felt a pain in his fingers, and took a breath. Suddenly a half-finger gap appeared in his fingers, and blood suddenly poured out. This is a bit evil, obviously there is no sharp place on the egg, the wound on her hand seems to come out of thin air. Blood dripped on the egg, golden light appeared on the gap, and then, suddenly the mountain shook, and the palace monument not far away collapsed! The ground under the feet also began to collapse! "Well, the ruins are about to collapse prematurely!" Regardless of a lot, Mu Wushuang quickly uprooted the small phoenix tree and put it into the space together with the phoenix egg, so that the two spirits were planted on the land of the space and watered by the spirit spring. Then she turned around and went back the same way. The emperor''s uncle and the little green dragon were no longer seen at the Shimen where they had come. And she walked over with one kick, no longer blocked by the barrier. The inside was still collapsing continuously. As soon as she walked out with her front feet, the stone gate behind her was quietly annihilated. Walking out of the ancient ruins all the way, the blindfold disappeared. It was no longer the old stone wall, but a piece of collapsed dust. Even if someone visits again, I''m afraid there is no clue. There is so much movement here, some people will come over in no time. But she didn''t know where the emperor had gone, whether she would enter the ancient ruins to look for her. When she was worried, Long Yi suddenly appeared in front of her. At the same time, the jade slip in her arms suddenly lit up. This is a piece of communication jade slip, as long as you exchange information with other people''s jade slips, you can communicate. She opened it quickly, and it was actually the voice left by the emperor''s uncle: "When encountering an enemy by chance, this king needs to be killed. Don''t read the two children, see you in the capital." His voice is as low and magnetic as ever, especially the phrase "Don''t read the two children", which is really affectionate. "Who is reading you!" Mu Wushuang sighed inwardly. But she is not stupid. For her safety, the emperor deliberately pretended to be someone else and would not leave her at a critical moment. There must be a particularly critical situation that caused him to leave early, and the dragon who was protecting Mu Yuheng was sent over. And he deliberately interrupted and told her not to read, hoping to divert her attention and not worry about him. The enemy of the emperor''s uncle, shouldn''t be a person from a low-level continent. Could it be someone who came on the higher-order continent? "Long Yi, how good is Yuheng?" She asked Xiang Longyi. "The subordinates have sent Young Master Mu back to the outskirts. It is safe. Please come back with your subordinates as soon as possible." Long said solemnly. "No, I can go back by myself, you know what I am capable of. You go to the emperor''s uncle, he has one more person and more power." Mu Wushuang said. "The subordinate''s duty is to protect the young lady. Besides, the subordinate doesn''t know where the master has gone." Even Long Yi didn''t know where the emperor had gone, Mu Wushuang curled his eyebrows and said, "Then let''s go first." After speaking, the two quickly left around the high-level monster beasts in the mountains. Soon after they left, a man and a woman came to the place where they had stayed before. "The Phoenix Ruins actually collapsed! Brother, we are still a step late." The woman who was speaking was only sixteen or seventeen years old, with a gorgeous and delicate appearance, and she was wearing a hibiscus-colored tulle. The breeze blew and the light veil flew, and the whole person exuded a faint aura, and she looked particularly delicate and beautiful. She was unwilling, and a hostile atmosphere flashed across her eyes. If Mu Wushuang were here, he would be shocked. This woman actually said the name of this place in one mouth, which shows that she has an extraordinary background and knows a lot. The other man was wearing a blue brocade, with a Tibetan dragon pattern jade belt tied around his waist. He had hair like a cloud on his temples, and his body was long and handsome. But this person has a pair of starry eyes that are cold and indifferent, as if he doesn''t put anything in his eyes. He looked at the footprints under his feet, his eyes were flat and said: "Maybe the phoenix egg has been taken first." "How is it possible?" The girl raised her volume, somewhat disdainfully said: "How could anyone know that this is a phoenix relic on a small low-level continent? The elders of the Helian family searched through countless ancient books to find this relic. Although the wind was accidentally leaked, the stray of the Tianhu tribe was stolen. The map was updated, but my father personally tore through the void and sent us over at the first time. It is impossible for the Tianhu tribe to get on the ground first!" Chapter 111： Cangming Continent Chapter 111: Cangming Continent "Not the Sky Fox Clan." The blue man said indifferently. The girl thought about it, too, everyone in the Tianhu tribe was irritated, and it couldn''t be covered up no matter how much. If the sky fox tribe is the first to board, there must be the atmosphere of the sky fox tribe here. She gritted her teeth bitterly: "It''s okay if the phoenix egg is destroyed as the ruins collapsed. If it is captured by someone else, I, Herendo, must let him die!" "Maybe it''s really gotten by someone." He Lianyuan glanced at the footprints on the ground, which were the footprints of two men and one woman. "Don''t rush back. The clan elder said that the phoenix egg will break out of the shell within a few days. There will be a vision of heaven and earth at that time, and I will take it back for you and recognize the lord." He has a calm tone and a confident mind. The beast can only recognize the lord after it is born, and it can be snatched by killing people directly. The girl felt a little better now, but she was still angrily, she said: "Huh! Phoenix animal, which big family is not jealous? The Sky Fox tribe likes to do some sneaky activities. Maybe they sold the map to other people. Someone came to this broken place before us! This lady is not worried about this low The low-level natives on the Continent are robbing this young lady, I''m afraid it will be other big families!" "Don''t worry, let''s kill one by one, kill one by one." The man smiled lightly, but a bloodthirsty frenzy appeared on the corner of his mouth. This is a low-level continent. Due to the rules of heaven and earth between the continents, the lowest-level continents like the Nine Heavens Continent cannot carry the particularly powerful spiritual cultivation. Many elders of large families cannot reach in, and those who come are juniors. , In that case, what is there to be afraid of killing a few people here? At this moment, a group of people came here. "Who are you?" Elder Nine looked at these two young men with profound cultivation, but had never seen them before, and quickly asked loudly. The people who came were from Shenwu Sect. They heard the movement here and rushed together quickly. They did not expect to see the birth of the strange treasure, but saw these two people. "Boldly, I am a member of the Helian tribe of Cangming Continent, and you and others dare to yell!" Helenduo looked at everyone with contempt. Cangming mainland? Gong Sun Hai, the head of Shenwu Sect, was shocked, and he quickly stood up and said with caution: "Miss Son is the eldest son and third Miss of the Helian family?" He Lianyuan''s gaze fell on the cloud pattern on Gongsunhai''s clothes, and said coldly: "Are you the head teacher of Shenwu Sect?" "It turns out to be the Shenwu Sect, it''s the Shenwu Sect who occasionally puts a few people into the side branch of our family, a dignified sect leader, actually only the cultivation base of the Spirit King Realm." Helenduo said coldly. Gongsunhai''s expression was a bit embarrassing. Their Shenwu Sect was very famous on the Nine Heavens Continent, but it was naturally incomparable with the high-level continent Cangming Continent. What''s more, even though the Helian family is a hidden family, they are so powerful that they can annihilate Shenwu Sect with a single finger. Back then, for the future of the sect, in order to catch up with the Helian family, whenever there was a powerful person in the sect, they would send people to the Helian family of Cangming Continent, even if they were ordinary thugs, then Also under the wings of the Helian family, the disciples of the Shenwu Cult who had just gone to the high-level continent had a place to settle down. You should know that there is a world of difference between high-order continents and low-order continents. Although they are rich in resources, they can only be found if they have their lives. If there is no background, they will not survive for a few days. Because of the connection with the higher-order continent, he received news from the Helian family not long ago. It is said that the eldest son and the third young lady of the Helian family have come to Jiuxiao Continent, and they must protect their safety, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous. So even if Gongsunhai didn''t like this Miss Helian San who was too domineering, he still laughed: "Below is Gongsun Hai, the head of Shenwu Sect." The nine elders behind him were terrified and hurriedly shrank behind, not daring to make a sound. Good deed, this is the arrogant of the high-ranking continent, and he dare not provoke him anymore. "Report in detail what has happened in this mountain range recently." He Lianyuan was still indifferent, and said to Gongsun Hai. "Yes." ... "Wushuang, where have you been? This prince sees that you are not with Yuheng, and thinks you have lost your way." At the original place, Song Yiyang saw Mu Wushuang appear, and hurriedly greeted him anxiously. "I''m going to gather herbs." She raised the herbs in her hand and smiled: "Didn''t you go to the mountain range with the teacher? Why did you come back so soon?" Not only did he come back, Xu Yuan, but also Mu Ningwei who was with Elder Nine also returned. But there are still many people who haven''t returned, such as Ximenkang, Mu Ningxue and others. "There was a little movement in the center of the mountain. Grandpa was worried that it would be dangerous for us to follow, so he was sent back first." Song Yiyang explained. "In that case, you haven''t gained anything?" "The strange treasure is so good." Song Yiyang said with a smile, not at all resentful for not getting the treasure. On the other hand, Mu Ningwei sat down under the tree with a look of resentment, and it was useless for Xu Yuan to coax her beside her. "By the way, where is the one called Lin Yu?" Song Yiyang couldn''t help asking, seeing Lin Yu not following her. "He, he didn''t know where he went, he didn''t tell me." Mu Wushuang said indifferently, as if he didn''t take him to heart. Since the emperor said to see you in the capital, she probably wouldn''t be back, so she didn''t need to have any contact with "Lin Yu". Standing beside Mu Yuheng blinked, he knew that "Lin Yu" was posing as Long Moshen. "His Royal Highness, you step away, I want to talk to my sister." Mu Yuheng squeezed Song Yiyang away, who had been blocking him, pulled Mu Wushuang to the side, and asked in a low voice anxiously: "Did you get it?" Mu Wushuang smiled and nodded at him. He was ecstatic, but Mu Wushuang squeezed his cheek to suppress his laughter. "Where is that person?" He asked again. Naturally, Long Mo is deep. "He has something wrong and won''t be back for the time being." "Then are you injured? Let me see, do you miss a vellus hair?" "No, no, half of the hair is not missing." She squeezed the handsome and lovely cheek of the beautiful younger brother. The scar on her finger healed automatically somehow, and if it hadn''t been for the blood before, she would almost think she hadn''t been injured. But even the two beautiful boy spirits didn''t know what was going on, so she had to put this question behind her for the time being. "Then I have to call his brother-in-law next time." Mu Yuheng said reluctantly. Two black lines were drawn across Mu Wushuang''s forehead, and she said, "What kind of brother-in-law, don''t you shout." "That won''t work. A gentleman can''t chase after a word. Since I promised him, I must do it." Mu Wushuang:... I knew I was injured just now. What does it mean to shoot yourself in the foot? This is! Chapter 112： Fly on a branch and become a phoenix Chapter 112 Song Yiyang''s correspondence jade slip brightened, and after reading it, he frowned. "Come on!" "Subordinates are here!" "Level the woods and shrubs in this area, re-encamp, and send a few people back to the palace to fetch the best royal items, and go back quickly." Song Yiyang ordered. "But what happened?" Mu Wushuang came over and asked him. How good is it? Suddenly, the camp is about to be re-established. Is it possible that the emperor has to come personally? "My grandfather said that there are two great men. Don''t neglect, but this prince can''t figure out who it will be." Song Yiyang said. You must know that his maternal grandfather is the head teacher of Shenwu Sect, and Shenwu Sect is also the top three sect in Jiuxiao Continent. He has to give him face through spiritual cultivation, but even he has solemnly confessed, which shows that the two big figures have a lot of background. Mu Wushuang also thought of this. There are probably not a few people in the entire Jiuxiao Continent who can make Shenwujiao leaders solemnly. It''s just that, re-settling and stationing, it is estimated that she will spend some time in the Sunset Mountains, it seems that she can''t leave for the time being. But the phoenix egg in her space broke out of the shell at some unknown time, and when the beast was born, it must have a vision of heaven and earth. When the space can''t cover it, she will become the target of everyone! "Little snake, go and visit whoever comes." When she reached the hidden place, she took out the silver-hearted snake from her sleeve. This silver-hearted snake is the little snake that she used to kill Mu Ningxuan and others. She has been fed with pills. Now she has advanced from Tier 4 monsters to Tier 5 monsters. Its concealment is more powerful, and Spiritual wisdom is constantly rising, and it is best for inquiring about news. The silver-hearted snake the size of a bamboo leaf quietly escaped. The ground was arranged in full swing, and the guards of the Lingwang realm flew back to the palace in person, using storage rings to bring back various royal supplies, but within a few hours of work, it became magnificent. Other treasure hunters also rushed back to the camp before sunset. Naturally, they found nothing, and even two people lost their lives. Ximen Kang Mu Ningxue and others also returned in frustration. The little snake returned to Mu Wushuang''s cuffs silently, her expression gradually becoming serious. High-level continent, hidden family, phoenix egg. Actually even the people on the high-level continent knew about the Phoenix Egg, and put it into action, I''m afraid it is inevitable. Subconsciously rubbing the Vermillion Bird jade chain on her wrist, her eyes narrowed in a dangerous arc, and she could not walk, otherwise she would startle the snake and attract attention. The best way is to mix in it, pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, without attracting attention. What about the Tianjiao of the high-ranking continent, who dared to beat her sacred beast, she can''t kill it! At this moment, a group of people came from the direction of the inner circle. Headed by a pair of men and women in jinyihuafu, the woman is gorgeous, full of aura, proud of her eyes, and very high. Masculine, handsome and handsome, but a pair of black eyes are indifferent and ruthless. Although no woman looks arrogant and complacent, she also has a kind of indifference that doesn''t put everyone in her eyes. Gong Sun Hai, the head of the Shenwu sect, who has always been prestigious and self-sufficient, fell behind them half a step at this time, his expressions full of ingratiation. This shocked everyone present, and it was unimaginable that when he was in charge of Gongsun Hai''s current position and with such an attitude, who these two people were! "Just live here?" Helenduo had long been accustomed to the gaze of the people''s attention. He didn''t even glance at the hillbilly in her eyes, but pointed to the ground and asked disgustingly. Gongsunhai took a look, everywhere was magnificent and magnificent, the ground was covered with smooth solid wood floors, spotlessly clean, I really don''t understand why this Miss Heliansan disliked it. "This...Miss Helian, these are all royal supplies from the palace. If you find it inappropriate, I will let them change it again." Helianduo frowned and wanted to say what the imperial supplies were worth. Song Yiyang walked out and asked loudly: "Grandpa, what''s your dissatisfaction with this young lady?" Song Yiyang''s appearance was more delicate and beautiful than that of women, and his red robe was bold and unruly, and he immediately attracted the attention of Helenduo. "Tian Linggen!" Helenduo exclaimed. He Lianyuan also looked towards Song Yiyang, his indifferent eyes fluctuated slightly, but he did not expect that the lower-tier continents like the Jiuxiao Continent would have such good spiritual root seedlings, but it was a pity that the heavens were violent, and there was no good practice without sufficient spiritual energy. At the age of eight, he can only cultivate at the first level of the spiritual realm. Seeing the expressions of the two men, Gongsun Hai couldn''t help but move. He knew that his grandson''s talents were good, but the resources of the lower-tier continents were not as good as those of the higher-tier continents, otherwise Yiyang''s cultivation base would definitely be improved. And the same Heavenly Spiritual Root, I''m afraid it is also very popular on high-level continents. "This is my grandson and the prince of Dongchen Kingdom, with the name Yiyang. Yiyang, come over and see what the Young Master Helian and Miss Helian need. You are responsible." Gongsun Haidao. Helenduo said: "It turned out to be the secular Prince, no wonder he has a faint dragon spirit on him, Gongsun Hai, let him follow this lady these few days. As for the rearrangement, there is no need to re-arrange the things here. Come on, fortunately this young lady was prepared." After all, there was a slap-sized exquisite attic in her hand. She raised her bare hand. The attic flew out and gradually became larger, and finally landed on the ground, as if there was an exquisite and gorgeous one in the air. The attic is average. Top grade spirit weapon! Gongsunhai¡¯s eyes were hot, and the high-order continent was the high-order continent, and the inhabiting spirit weapon that he took out was the high-grade spirit weapon. If he could send Yiyang to the high-order continent, it would be great! Seeing that his grandson seemed to want to refuse, he hurriedly transmitted a voice message and explained their identities clearly so that he would not miss this opportunity. Song Yiyang frowned slowly. He didn''t expect that these two people were actually members of the Helian family on the high-level continent, and they were also direct descendants. He knew that the disciples of Shenwu Sect, as long as they can break through the spiritual state, they will be sent to the side branch of the Helian family. This can be regarded as the connection between Shenwu Sect and the higher-order continent, and it can even be said to seek refuge. Who is the lower-order continent? There is a huge difference between it and the higher-order continents. He has a natural mentality as to which one is more important. Although he is unwilling to accompany the siblings, he is not good at offending the Helian family for the sake of the overall situation. Others don''t know the identities of these two people, but watching this woman can take out a high-grade spiritual weapon at will, they know that they are extraordinary identities, not to mention that there is a Shenwu Sect leader who teaches low and low. Sisters Mu Ningxue and Mu Ningwei looked at the exquisite attic with eager eyes. But they are more enthusiastic, it is the son of Helian. People who even the head of Shenwu Sect valued, even if they didn''t know their identities, knew their importance. If they can catch this man, they can fly on the branches and become phoenixes! Chapter 113： Be killed Chapter 113 In order not to attract attention, Mu Wushuang put on his hat again. After all, it''s hard not to notice her face. The two sisters Mu Ningxue had been quietly inquiring about the identity of Helian''s brother and sister. Seeing their turning eyes, they knew that they were restless again. The identities of the Helian brothers and sisters were not hidden, and the elders of the Shenwu Sect knew their identities. After Mu Ningwei verbally promised to practice the double cultivation method with Jiuchang, she got the information she wanted. When the two sisters got together to communicate, they looked like they were able to follow Helianyuan to the higher-order continent. "Miss Mu, the rabbit meat is roasted, and the meat on the legs is the most tender. Let''s eat this piece for you." As night fell, everyone had a barbecue together, and a Hou Shizi from Dongchen country specially brought a rabbit leg to show Mu Wushuang''s hospitality. Everyone has seen her beautiful appearance. Even though she is wearing a drapery hat, her beautiful appearance has been deeply rooted in people''s hearts and lingers in her mind. Now she sees that His Royal Highness and Lin Yu are not next to her, so both Very eager. Seeing this scene, Mu Ningwei was a little jealous. The Tier 3 monster of the Chimi Rabbit was particularly delicious, and the meat on the legs, especially the hind legs, was the most delicious. There was only one Chimi Rabbit in total. Gave Mu Wushuang a hind leg. But after thinking about it, she sneered again, and saw Mu Wushuang picking up the rabbit meat. She walked over and whispered: "Tsk tusk, you also have a good-looking face, but it is a waste. You will be a mortal for the rest of your life. What good is your good-looking face? After ten or twenty years, people will become yellow, and our spiritual life is a little longer than you. Bai, when your face is full of wrinkles, I''m still so young." Mu Wushuang is losing weight. Although she is already very thin, she tries not to eat greasy things. She handed the rabbit meat to the beautiful younger brother. He is growing up and can eat more. When handing the rabbit meat over, Mu Ningwei was saying this sarcastically. She slowly wiped her hands, lifted the veil, and raised her mouth: "At least I am beautiful now, and you don''t even deserve to lift my shoes." Mu Ningwei suffocated her breath. It is undeniable that Mu Wushuang''s exposed face is really beautiful. Under the light of the fire, her white and jade face is shining, her nose is erect, and her lips are not touching. , Those cold eyes are even more unforgettable. She couldn''t wait to take Mu Wushuang''s face off and replace it on her own. Fortunately, Mu Wushuang didn''t know why he was wearing a drapery hat, otherwise she was worried that Young Master Helian would be lost by her. "No matter how good you look, it''s just a waste!" Mu Ningwei sneered. "But I am beautiful." Mu Wushuang put on his drapery again and said lightly. "You..." Mu Ningwei gritted her teeth, "Let you be proud of you for a few more days, wait, you will not even have the qualifications to look up to me in the future! Do you know who is today''s Young Master Helian? He is from a high-level continent. Tianjiao, and I am the proud girl of heaven! When he takes me to the high-level continent, I can fly into the sky! And you, still a useless bug! One of us is a cloud in the sky and the other is underground mud." In the words, her expression is full of triumph. Mu Wushuang looked at her with a sneer in his heart. Her self-feeling is too good, for what reason she thinks that man will take her to the higher-order continent. You know, she didn''t even have a word with others. I really don''t know where she is confident! The Proud Girl of Heaven? Big Fang is about to laugh. "Well, I already know that I am the cloud in the sky, and you are the mud on the ground. Go away." "Mu Wushuang, dare you let me go! You wait for me!" Mu Ningwei said viciously. "Don''t you just let me wait before? I have been waiting. You have the ability to let it go." Mu Ningwei''s face became stiff, and she asked her Master to take action. Who knew that Master had encountered a group of monsters and even had one arm missing. Otherwise, Mu Wushuang would have become Master''s forbidden, and she would have been played to death! Humph! When she catches up with Young Master Helian, she can be crushed to death with one finger! ... In a beautiful attic. Helenduo threw all the tea sets on the table to the ground. "How come the people from Mie Shen Gong! It must be the Sky Fox Clan who sold the map to Mie Shen Gong! Damn! My Phoenix Egg!" He Lianyuan sat by the window, his expression cold, as if he hadn''t seen his sister getting angry. "Brother, you have something to say! What should we do! The Young Palace Master of Desperate Palace is here, he is your enemy! My Phoenix Egg must have been taken by him!" "Be patient, the head of Shenwu Sect has sent someone to find out the news." Helianyuan said. "What are you still inquiring about! Father personally passed the news over, saying that the people from Desperate Palace came to Jiuxiao Continent at the same time as us. They must have gone to the Phoenix Ruins before us!" Helenduo said furiously. "I want to know how many people have come from them to Deshen Palace." Helianyuan said. The footprints are two men and one woman. If there is a woman in the Goddess Palace, it can be matched. Otherwise, the wrong person was found. Although the Nine Heavens Continent is a low-level continent, in the ancient times, there were many great figures here, otherwise there would be no phoenix relics here. Therefore, there may be unexpected discoveries. "Duo''er, don''t underestimate the people on Jiuxiao Continent." He reminded Herendo, lest this spoiled sister is arrogant and defiant, causing trouble. Helenduo sneered: "They are all hillbillies, none of them are worthy of my admiration. It''s the Prince Song, brother, let''s take him back. He has good aptitude, and he must be promising in the future. The aura here is too muddy, even half of ours is not as good as ours. The law is also clumsy, and I really don¡¯t know how these people survived." "I''ll talk about this later." At this time, outside Gongsun Hai begged to see him. "Come in." "Miss Gongzi, the old man inquired about the news. The people from the Temple of Destruction did come to the Nine Heavens Continent. Just a few hours ago, they were attracted by the Giant Spirit faction. There were three men and one woman. One of them is the young palace in your mouth. Patron Xinghai." "Gu Xinghai is really here!" Helendo stood up: "What''s the name of that woman?" "It seems to be called Tang Zixin." "That demon girl is here!" Helenduo was furious, Gu Xinghai was her brother''s deadly opponent, and this Tang Zixin was also her deadly opponent! "It''s just..." Gongsun Haidao. "Just what?" "Two other men were killed, and Gu Xinghai and Tang Zixin were also seriously injured." "what?" He Lianyuan stood up suddenly, "Do you know who made the move? Wasn''t it taken by the Giant Spirit faction? How could he be killed?" He didn''t care about the lives of the people in the temple, but felt that it was incredible, who would kill them? Chapter 114： Deshen Palace Chapter 114 Even in the great power of Cangming Continent, Mie Shen Palace is among the best. But it is also a notorious sect. Its sects are all cunning and insidious, and they are extremely indifferent to cultivation techniques. They love to steal secret methods from other sects for cultivation, which is despised by the sect. But it is precisely because of this that Mie Shen Gong is prospering, and within a hundred years it has gone from a third-rate little school to a first-class school. Gu Xinghai, the lord of the young palace, his parents are mortals, but he is a rare root of heaven. From his childhood, he fumbled step by step, and finally sat on the seat of young palace lord, relying on his amazing perseverance. And insidious and cunning. His strength is naturally not weak. At 30 years of age, it is said that he has the third-tier cultivation base of the Spiritual Venerable Realm. Not surprisingly, within a hundred years, he will be promoted to the Spiritual Wonderland and become the Palace Master of the Desperate God! As the Young Palace Master, he must have countless life-saving spiritual weapons in his hands, even those of the seventh or eighth-level monks of the higher-level Killing Spirit Venerable Realm are normal. However, He Lianyuan never thought that Gu Xinghai and his party would be killed or seriously injured as soon as they arrived in Jiuxiao Continent. "What is the cultivation of the other two people around Gu Xinghai?" Helianyuan asked Xiang Gongsunhai. "All of them are in the realm of spirits." Gongsun Hai said solemnly. These people are really the arrogant among the arrogances, thinking that he is seventy-five years old, more than forty years longer than them, and he is worthy of entering the spiritual state. The three men and one woman in the Temple of Destruction, except for Tang Zixin, only have the cultivation base of the spiritual master level, and the rest of the men are all the cultivation bases of the spiritual master level. Even so, they will be killed and seriously injured, and... He went on to say what he found out: "The people from the Deity Temple and you and the young lady were teleported to the Nine Heavens Continent in about the same time. At that time, the suzerain and the elders of the Giant Spirit Sect were taken in together, and now... the Giant Spirit Sect is destroyed!" "The whole house is destroyed!" Helenduo stood up in shock. "It''s good! The sect that has been embarrassed by the God of Destruction is definitely not a good thing, but who is it? And Gu Xinghai and Tang Zixin are really lucky, and they are not dead!" He Lianyuan said solemnly: "I''m afraid it was deliberately leaving the lives of two people." Gu Xinghai¡¯s ability to escape may be due to luck, but Tang Zixin is only at the spiritual master level, and he can come together because the palace lord is her father, who can spend energy to transport her over, but her cultivation level is not in any way May escaped death. It can be seen that the murderer was killing chickens and screaming monkeys, and deliberately saved the lives of both of them. "Where are Gu Xinghai and Tang Zixin?" "Master Hui, they are now healing in Yunhai Academy. Yunhai Academy is also one of the top forces in our Nine Heavens Continent, and there are three powerhouses in the spiritual realm." Gongsun Hai replied. "Hid it fast! Humph! They must be afraid of meeting you. After all, the badly injured Young Palace Master Gu Xinghai is not your brother. You are also number one in the sky list, even the natives on this low-level continent!" Helenduo said disdainfully. To tell her, she should take advantage of her illness to kill her! I had known that my father had sent a few more people over. "Number one on the top of the list? Oh, he is not worthy of number one." Helianyuan said coldly. Helendo suddenly remembered the person who had occupied the top spot in the sky. If he hadn''t been missing for many years, where would he get the villain Gu Xinghai? Although she had never seen that person before, there were countless portraits of that person in her sister''s boudoir. She could say that it was the most handsome and stalwart man she had ever seen. And Gu Xinghai, the villain, pretended to be brothers with that man, but stabbed someone in the back. If not, he will always be the second in a thousand years! "By the way, brother, did you think that the phoenix egg was snatched by Gu Xinghai?" Helenduo cared more about the phoenix beast. Phoenix egg! Gongsun Hai''s heart jumped, it turned out that they were actually in the lower realm this time for the sacred beast Phoenix? Could it be possible that there are sacred beasts in Jiuxiao Continent? "Gu Xinghai was seriously injured when he came down, and the phoenix egg was not in his hands." He Lianyuan said. After speaking, he looked at Gongsun Hai with indifferent eyes: "Gongsunhai." "The old man is here." Gongsun Hai quickly lowered his head. "Since you have heard about it, you will leave it to you to investigate. Two men and a woman walked together and got the phoenix eggs. You will find them for this son. As long as you can do meritorious service, your grandson, Ben The son can take the initiative to bring back the Helian family." Gongsun Hai''s eyes lit up, and he quickly agreed. The phoenix is ??a divine beast, even if he gets it, he has to survive. But if Yiyang is sent to Cangming Continent and allowed him to flex his muscles, it will be even more beneficial to Shenwu Sect in the future! As soon as Gongsun Hai left, Helenduo said: "The prince Song is quite talented. Like Gu Xinghai, he is the root of heaven, but unfortunately he was delayed, otherwise he is also a figure in the younger generation." He Lianyuan knew that she was interested in Prince Song, but he ignored her. Instead, he stared at the depths of the forest, his eyes twinkling. Who would let Gu Xinghai suffer such a big loss? ... "Little Vermilion Bird, I have a task for you..." Sitting on the edge of the bonfire, the drapery hat was placed aside, Mu Wu held a free book in both hands, and communicated with the two beautiful young people with spiritual knowledge. She asked them to look for books on the shelves, books about runes. I always feel that the black rune on the phoenix egg is weird, but maybe you can find an introduction to this rune in the space. It''s a pity that although she bought golden sand that time, she hasn''t read a book about painting symbols, otherwise she still knows something. At this special time, she could not enter the space, lest she would be noticed by others, so she could only let the two spirits look for it. There are two large bookshelves for books about runes. There are thousands of books on them. They will definitely not be found for a while, but the flow of time in the space is different, so there is a lot of time for them to find. In the middle of the night, the two spirits excitedly awakened Mu Wushuang who was sleeping on the tree. "Master! I found it! This is the seal rune of the Moye clan!" "What kind of clan is the Moye? How long can the seal rune be sealed?" Mu Wushuang asked with his eyes closed. "The Moye tribe is a tribe of the ancient demons. Its runes are domineering and dark. This seal rune can seal hundreds of thousands of years, but the phoenix egg has been broken. This seal rune is greatly discounted. If you want to come, the seal can be opened soon. Will be born!" "No, I don''t need the seal to be opened in the near future." People from high-ranking continents came to Jiuxiao Continent specially for the Phoenix Egg, she couldn''t take this risk. "The master can also learn this kind of seal amulet, but I don''t know if the master has the talent for drawing amulet. The most important thing is that the rune of the seal of the beast must be a charm of the sixth rank or higher, otherwise it will be difficult to seal." Little Zhu Zhu said. Mu Wushuang''s good-looking brows constricted, first-class magical charms are difficult, let alone sixth-class. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" At this moment, she seemed to hear a solid and powerful heartbeat! "Phoenix... the heartbeat of the phoenix egg! Master!" Xiaoque pointed at the phoenix egg on the sacred tree of the phoenix tree in the space with excitement and nervousness. He could clearly see that the pale and dim shell of the phoenix egg gradually became transparent, and a bright red heart was there. Bang Bang! "The beast Phoenix is ??about to be born!" Chapter 115： Cute Chapter 115 The beast Phoenix is ??about to be born! It was too late for Mu Wushuang to learn the seal rune. She opened her eyes immediately, her eyes were as cold as frost. "Heaven and earth monsters, listen to my orders!" Divine consciousness unfolds like the speed of light, and the monsters of rank 6 and below are running from the inside to the outside! "Gosh! The beast tide is here!" "Run!" In the depths of the inner circle, many spiritual practitioners sprang out like frightened birds and ran to the outside. When Mu Wushuang and the others heard the movement, everyone ran out, only to hear the monster group in the inner enclosure stepping on the ground like a landslide and tsunami, as if there were millions of monsters running to the outside. "Run! Go back inside the city wall!" someone shouted. Song Yiyang put on his robe and came out, subconsciously looking for Mu Wushuang, but too many people ran outside, and Mu Wushuang could not be seen at all. It''s the monster group again, will it be her? "Brother, what happened?" Helianduo got up with sleepy eyes and asked Helianyuan. "Beast tide, go." He Lianyuan answered briefly. It''s just that he was a little bit weird in his heart, why did the beast tide suddenly occur, is it a vision of the birth of a divine beast, or other reasons? But no matter what, millions of monster beasts are attacking the periphery. At this time, no matter how high the cultivation base is, it is not suitable to fight against the group of beasts and can only avoid it. "Yuheng, the phoenix is ??about to be born, and my sister must create chaos. You go to the city, spend some money to find a house to hide, and tell the owner that we are living together with my sister and brother, and then you don¡¯t show up and act like us There is an illusion of two people staying in the house. After the matter is resolved, I will go to you." Mu Wushuang quickly said to the beautiful younger brother. Mu Yuheng knew which was lighter and heavier, and after nodding his head, he said seriously: "You have to be careful, I have only your sister, and life is more important than a beast." "Well, I know that if I can''t keep the beast, I will keep my life." After speaking, she got into the forest while she was in trouble and disappeared. Mu Yuheng also rushed to the city at the fastest speed. He did not join other people he knew, but rented an empty yard for his own expense. He told the owner that he and his sister came to avoid the tide of beasts. Difficult, my sister was slightly injured and needs to be recuperated for a few days, don''t bother. On Mu Wushuang''s side, she entered the mountain range, found a cave and hid in, and summoned a group of Tier 6 monsters to guard outside. Then immediately enter the space and observe the phoenix egg. The shell of the phoenix egg has become transparent, and a small chick can be seen inside it gradually taking shape, the heart beating steadily and powerfully, as if only its heartbeat is left in the world. "So ugly!" Mu Wushuang disgusted. The chicks in the egg didn''t even grow the root hairs, and the shriveled body could only see the red blood vessels and the beating heart. Said a good beast! Say good domineering leaks! This is just a little chicken! With her spit, there was a sudden "click", and the eggshell was cracking. "Master, don''t dislike it, it''s sane already! It''s coming out!" Xiao Ting said excitedly. "Master, the space cannot bear the birth of a divine beast, so move it outside!" Xiao Zhu said calmly. When a divine beast was born, it had to absorb the majestic aura of heaven and earth, and it couldn''t bear it in the space. Mu Wushuang hurriedly took out the phoenix egg, and thought that this little chicken actually had a sense of intelligence, didn''t he hear her laughing at it? Be quick! I won''t say that it is ugly in the future, um, at most I complain in my heart. "Crack! Click!" The egg shell is cracking faster! The little chicken won''t hear what she is saying in her heart, right? "Crack!!" The egg shell suddenly fell apart! A little chicken cub, oh no, a little phoenix opened his eyes and stared at her fiercely! Mu Wushuang: "???" Sure enough, did you hear it? Little chicken cub? Its big eyes became bigger! Mu Wushuang blinked. But at this time, it seemed that Xiao Fenghuang had no time to "settle the balance with her after Autumn". The majestic aura swept from the world without money, and began to wash the body of the little phoenix, and the sky was constantly thundering, as if a powerful monk wanted to overcome the catastrophe. "boom!" A bolt of lightning struck Little Phoenix''s head. Suddenly there was a smell of meat. Mu Wushuang sniffed subconsciously, as if seeing the ferocious eyes of the little Phoenix in a daze. Another bolt of lightning hit Little Phoenix''s head. After that, a total of seven or forty-nine Thunder Tribulations hit Little Phoenix without any money. Little Phoenix''s body was charred, and the smell of meat spread far away. After the last thunder tribulation disappeared, I saw the little phoenix''s body rapidly changing at a speed visible to the naked eye. The charred flesh fell, and bright and bright red feathers grew. The long tail feathers were beautiful and gorgeous, but it did not grow much. , The head is round, the crown on the head is colorful, and the blue eyelashes on the dark eyes are slender, which looks very cute. "so cute!" Yeah, I couldn''t help but say aloud. "Nonsense! This beast is so mighty, how can it be said to be cute!" Little Phoenix said angrily. "You are actually a male! Your voice is so cute, so cute!" Mu Wushuang is cute, and his milky and serious look is so cute! "You, you...you crazy woman! Come here, let''s see what you do!" Little Phoenix said in a loud voice, and Feng Yu on his head trembled. "So fast!" Mu Wushuang put away the smile on his face, picked up the little Phoenix, and picked up all the broken eggshells and put them into the space. "Monster Beast hears the order!" She ordered the monster beast to step on the cave into a flat ground and destroy the traces she left. Then, she concealed her breath, sat on the Human Face Lightning Eagle, and quickly left here. Before she left Ban Zhuxiang, He Lianyuan and the others came here covered in blood, but the blood on them was not their own, but the blood of the monster beast. However, there was no trace left on the ground, no trace at all. "What should I do with my brother! The Phoenix has already been born, I don''t know if he has been recognized as the Lord!" Helenduo was angry and anxious, and when there was thunder in the sky, they rushed here, but there were too many monsters, and they couldn''t kill them! Unexpectedly, in the end it was a step too late. "Look! Separately look for it! Found Kill Wu She!" Helianyuan''s eyes were cold. Under his nose, there is such a character, really underestimating the Nine Heavens Continent. Gongsunhai nodded quickly and ordered to go down and let everyone find the suspicious person. ... "You...you are going to smother this beast!" The little phoenix urn, who was held tightly in his arms and his entire head buried in his chest, yelled out loudly. "Just bear it, it''s important to escape." Mu Wushuang didn''t let it go, because he was worried that it would run, and he didn''t let it recognize the master. Wouldn''t it be a loss if he ran away! Chapter 116： Beast Chapter 116 "You let go of this beast!" Little Phoenix shouted fiercely in Mu Wushuang''s arms. Hold on! Don''t let it go! What to do if you let go! "This beast is already your beast! You stupid woman! Wouldn''t you look at it?" "Ok?" Mu Wushuang suddenly stopped Little Sable Eagle. Little Phoenix already recognizes the Lord? Is it possible that he was the one who recognized when his finger was cut in the Phoenix Ruins? "That''s right! Otherwise, how does this beast know what you are thinking!" The little phoenix bulged its cheeks and looked unlovable. Why would it recognize such a stupid master! "Haha, it turns out that you like me so much, and you will recognize the Lord before you get out of the shell!" Mu Wushuang opened his mind and saw that there was indeed a natal contract in his mind, and the phantom of a little phoenix was firmly floating in his mind, and she said with a smile. Now I am not afraid that it will escape. "Who...who likes you!" Little Phoenix don''t look away. "So good!" She gently squeezed its round little face, the fluff on it was particularly comfortable. Little Phoenix hid in disgust. Mu Wushuang raised his thoughts to tease him, hugged his little head, and said with a loud voice, "Well, wood! Little Huanghuang is so cute!" Two clouds of suspicion rose on Little Phoenix''s face, and he grunted: "Fool, you can''t take advantage of me!" After finishing speaking, without waiting for her response, he slid into the space. Mu Wushuang''s divine sense followed the space, only to see the little phoenix flying to the sacred phoenix tree, and the phoenix leaves suddenly gathered towards it, enclosing it in the middle, and now he couldn''t see it anymore. She didn''t expect Little Phoenix to be so shy, she was so cute as to explode! Then, she didn''t run to the inner circle, but let Little Sable Eagle take her back to the inner circle. She concealed her figure in the feathers of its wings, preventing others from seeing her. When they arrived outside the city gate, there were still many monsters there, three inside and outside three surrounding the city wall. It''s just that the ground is full of scarlet blood and the corpses of the monster beasts, which makes her feel distressed. If it weren''t for the illusion of a beast tide, these monsters would not be targeted by the monks on the city wall here. You must know these monsters. The beast didn''t hurt people. "Treasure hunt mole!" She yelled softly. "Squeak!" A little golden mole came to her. "Have you dug the hole?" "squeak!" The little Mole held up her chest and motioned for her to follow. Arriving on a remote slope, you can see a fresh hole by pulling the grass away. There are still many treasure hunting moles transporting the soil out, and when they see her, they all squeak in excitement. Mu Wushuang took out dozens of bottles of pills and gave them to them, and asked them to give some of the pills to the injured monster outside. Then, she got into the cave and walked along the cave for a quarter of an hour to reach the gate. "Fill in the hole, remember not to leave a trace." She said to the treasure hunting mole following her. The treasure-hunting mole nodded obediently, and then began to fill the hole. With no one on the left or right, Mu Wushuang patted the dirt on his body, put on his drapery, and walked casually while sending a message to the beautiful younger brother. After a while, Yu simply lit up. According to the description of the beauty brother, she quickly found the small yard. "sister!" Mu Yuheng was very happy to see An Ran''s sister. Before the mountain range was surrounded by clouds, and then it was struck by seven or forty-nine thunders, so everyone knows that this is a vision of the birth of a beast, but "just right" the tide of beasts broke out. Many monks wanted to enter the mountains. There was no alternative, but the leader of Shenwu Sect, Helianyuan and others still stood out and entered the mountains, which made him frightened, but fortunately his sister returned to the city. "Don''t worry, I''m fine. But when the animal is born, the world will be moved by spiritual cultivation, and I need to be more cautious." Mu Wushuang said, she did not cheat herself because the beast recognized the master, but was more cautious. Mu Yuheng also nodded. There is no one in the world who is not jealous of the beast, and is guilty of his guilt, so that no one can doubt his sister. ... "My son! The tide of beasts is gone!" Gongsunhai, who was searching the inner circle, saw the lighted jade slip, and immediately found Helianyuan. The beast wave dissipated so quickly, it can be seen that there is a problem with this beast wave. Generally, the beast wave will last at least three to five days, but this is less than half a day! "Back to the city!" Helianyuan said coldly. At this moment, an elder of the Shenwu Sect flew over and said in a panic: "Master! Yun... Yunhai Academy was destroyed!" "what?!" Gongsun Hai was shocked. "The dean of Yunhai Academy and all the teaching masters... are all dead!" The elder said in shock. He Lianyuan also frowned: "It''s not that the Yunhai Academy is one of the best in your Nine Heavens Continent, so how can it be wiped out?" It is normal for the Giant Spirit Sect to be destroyed, and that sect is quite different from the Shenwu Sect. Suddenly, Helianyuan thought of Gu Xinghai and Tang Zixin! "Is the place where Gu Xinghai and Tang Zixin hide in the Yunhai Academy?" He Lianyuan asked in a deep voice. "Exactly!" said the elder: "But the two of them are not dead yet, but the bones of their bodies have been crushed." The bones of the whole body are crushed, isn''t life better than death! What is the difference between being dead! Who the **** is it? Deliberately let go of Gu Xinghai and Tang Zixin, giving them hope of life, and then they beat them into mud and fell from the clouds into the mire! This person is too cruel and cruel! When Helenduo heard the news, he was happy and frowned. The happy nature is that Gu Xinghai''s life is not as good as death. But who knows if the people who hurt Gu Xinghai will be bad for her and her brother? "Does Nine Heavens Continent actually have such characters? Gongsun Hai, can''t you guess who has such great ability?" Helanduo looked at Gongsun Hai pretentiously. "This... the old man really can''t guess." Gongsun Hai said bitterly. He subconsciously thought of a person, but that person had been disabled for several years, and his cultivation base had fallen severely. Apart from the fact that the methods were very similar, the others had nothing to do with him. Moreover, it can be seen that the person who made the move should be directed at Gu Xinghai Tang Zixin of the Deshen Palace. It can be seen that it should be someone who has enemies with the higher-order continent, and may not be from the Jiuxiao Continent. So he told his thoughts to the Helian brothers and sisters. "Could it be possible that other forces are also following?" Helenduo doubted. What Gongsun Hai said is indeed reasonable. The person who made the shot should have deliberately humiliated Gu Xinghai and Tang Zixin, and the sect force connected with the two was directly destroyed, which shows the depth of hatred. "Brother! Don''t worry about it! Hurry up and find the phoenix beast for me! Dare to **** food from the tiger''s mouth, my Herendo must make him die!" Helenduo said loudly. Even if the sacred beast has already acknowledged the lord, what she can''t get, even if it is ruined, it can''t make others cheaper! Chapter 117： She will summon monsters Chapter 117 She Will Summon A Monster Beast When He Lianyuan and the others returned to the outside of the city wall, the monster beast had already retreated cleanly. The ground was in a mess, and there were broken bodies of monsters everywhere, and the strong smell of blood in the air persisted for a long time. "Gongsunhai, today you are forbidden to investigate the suspicious person to me, and you can''t let it go!" He Lianyuan suspects that this beast tide is controlled artificially, because the beast tide not only retreats too fast, but also those beasts are all beasts of Tier 6 and below, and even a Tier 7 beast has not been seen. By the way, the general animal tide is not like this. So he asked Gongsun Hai to investigate it carefully, and it is impossible for the suspicious person to show his feet. "In addition, guard the city gate, no one is allowed to go out, and everyone who comes in is locked up for questioning!" He continued to say coldly. "Yes, please rest assured, Young Master Helian." Gongsun Hai responded. This is the territory of Dongchen Kingdom, and this city is also a territory under Shenwu Sect. On his own territory, Gongsun Hai is still very confident. But he felt that since the sacred beast phoenix can be taken first by others, it means that this person''s cultivation level must be very high, how can such a person hide in the city. Naturally, he just said this in his heart, and then passed the order to let people investigate suspicious persons. "Yiyang, why are you absent-minded, go to accompany Miss Helian, she is in a bad mood, you can take her around the city." Gongsunhai said to his grandson Song Yiyang. He is a discerning person, and he can see that Miss Helian is interesting to her grandson. Of course, such a good opportunity should not be missed. Song Yi raised his eyebrows, and came here. The brothers and sisters of Helian, the former majestic and respectable grandfather, have become like errands. They are called by others. In order to curry favor with each other, they want to let him accompany the arrogant man regardless of his wishes Miss. Although he was unhappy, he was blameless for Grandpa, because Grandpa did everything for the future of Shenwu Sect. The fact is so cruel. The big sect leader who used to be aloof is not even an ant in front of the big families of high-level continents. This is the difference between low-order continents and high-order continents! There is a huge gap in the middle. But it''s impossible for Miss Helian to behave. He has no feeling for this woman, his mind is only on Wushuang. "It''s fine, don''t go if you don''t want to go, let Grandpa do the rest, but Yiyang, you have to promise Grandpa, if Brother Helian is willing to take you to Cangming Continent, you must not refuse." Gongsun Hai sighed and said. He lay down his dignity, for what, not for Shenwujiao and his grandson. He remembered that the Helian brothers and sisters were surprised when they saw that Yiyang was the root of Tianling. It can be seen that even in the high-level continent, Yiyang''s talents are extremely outstanding. If he could go to the high-level continent, he would use all the power of Shenwu Sect, and he would also send Yiyang up! Song Yiyang lowered his eyes, long eyelashes covering the look in his eyes. Ask yourself, does he want to go to higher-order continents? Naturally. Being in a low-tier continent, who doesn''t yearn for a more powerful high-tier continent? If at that time Grandpa had put all his energy into letting Helian brothers and sisters take him to the high-level continent, if he didn''t go, what would be done by Grandpa''s hard work? "Grandpa." Song Yiyang raised his head and looked at Gongsun Hai: "You don''t have to deliberately deal with them to please them. I am talented and I can show my fist everywhere." Once he reached the Spiritual Venerable Realm, it would not be a problem to go to a higher-level continent. It''s just a few more years. "You! Oh." Gongsun Hai shook his head, turned and left. If you can go to a high-level continent, the time to advance to the Spiritual Venerable Realm is naturally much shorter than that of a low-level continent, and the cultivation techniques and resources of the high-level continent are better. If he can send his grandson, he must send it! My grandson was not such a stubborn person in the past, it seems we have to find out what the grandson is bound to! Yiyang is so young and outstanding, how can there be stumbling blocks! After thinking about it, he asked him to call Xu Yuan over. Xu Yuan is accompanying Mu Ningwei at this time. Xiaowei likes to pester him these days, which makes him feel good. However, what he didn''t know was that Mu Ningwei was only trying to use him, because she promised to practice double practice with Master Nine Elders. Now Master looks at her wrongly, she must take a shield, and Sheng Zixu It was a good shield. Seeing Xu Yuan was leaving, Mu Ningwei quickly stood up, pretending to see him off. When he walked away, she immediately sent a message to her sister Mu Ningxue, asking where Master Helian was now. Mu Ningxue has been paying attention to Young Master Helian. Now the two Helian brothers and sisters are standing on the city wall. It is difficult for her to get close. She thinks that when Mu Ningwei comes, she will let her lead Heliando away and go up with Helian. Young Master Lian Yuan talked. ... "Xu Yuan, did the Prince go to Xiaoyue Dynasty a few days ago, did you meet any woman?" Gongsunhai asked Xu Yuan in a deep voice. "This¡­¡­" Xu Yuan didn''t know how to answer, it was the prince''s personal business after all. "You tell the truth, this is related to the future of His Royal Highness, the old man can''t let anyone be his stumbling block." "His Royal Highness, he fell in love with a woman." After Xu Yuan pondered for a few breaths, he said everything he knew. "You mean, His Royal Highness likes a straw bag?" Gongsun Hai listened coldly, his face turned extremely ugly at the end. Xu Yuan pursed his lips, and suddenly felt that he shouldn''t tell the instructor, but also felt that it was okay to say it, the instructor could stop the prince from thinking. "You just said, can this Mu Wushuang summon monsters?" Gongsun Hai asked suddenly. "Yes, but this is the news from the spies. After we went to Xiaoyue Kingdom, we didn''t see Mu Wushuang summoning the monster beast again. Maybe it was just a coincidence..." Xu Yuan said. "This is enough." Gongsunhai raised his hand to interrupt Xu Yuan''s words, a sharp light flashed in his eyes. "You go out first." "Yes, Master." Xu Yuan stepped out in a complicated mood. He always felt that Master was going to deal with Mu Wushuang. ... "Sister, why didn''t you go and lead Herendo away? Why should you let me go?" After Mu Ningwei passed, she was very dissatisfied with her sister''s plan. "You haven''t opened up yet, I look better than you, and I have a better figure than you, so my chances of winning are bigger." Mu Ningxue said. "No! Maybe Young Master Helian likes me like this!" Mu Ningwei was reluctant. "I''m my sister, you have to listen to me!" Mu Ningxue frowned. "My talent for cultivation is better than you, and my facial features are more refined than you. Obviously I am the most suitable person to be with Young Master Helian. Will my sister compete with me?" Mu Ningwei was not to be outdone either. The two sisters quarreled quietly. At this moment, the instructor of Shenwu Sect walked over quickly and said loudly: "President Helian, the old man has found the most suspicious person, and she will also summon monsters!" Summon monsters? Isn''t it Mu Wushuang? The two sisters looked at each other and stopped the argument. Chapter 118： There is beauty Chapter 118 "Monster Summoner?!" Brother Helian said in surprise at the same time. "No! How is this possible? There is no monster summoner in this world!" Helenduo immediately denied with disdain. In the ancient times, there were indeed many monster summoners, but with the break of the Chengxian bridge tens of thousands of years ago, the inheritance of the monster summoners was completely cut off! Their Helian family had the ancestors of Monster Beast Summoners in the ancient times. It can be said that they call the wind and call the rain and drive the beasts, so majestic! But if the inheritance is broken, no one can become a monster summoner! Even her second sister, the well-deserved top tianjiao of Cangming Continent, had the blood of a summoner detected in her body. She had been in seclusion for many years, but still did not awaken the talent of a summoner! Even the arrogant girl like the second sister can''t awaken, let alone other people! So she was the first to not believe, and sneered: "Master Gongsun, if the cats and dogs of your little low-level continents can become monster summoners, then where did you put our high-level continents? Our Cangming Continent and all the high-level continents have not seen one Monster Beast Summoner, what is your Nine Heavens Continent, think there will be a summoner?" "This...Miss Helian, the old man doesn''t believe it, but many people have seen her summon monsters, and among them there are Tier 4 monsters." Gongsun Hai wiped the sweat from his head and said. "Huh, who knows what tricks you do!" Helenduo snorted coldly. He Lianyuan didn''t know what he was thinking, there was no emotional change on his face, and he didn''t know whether he believed it or not. The Mu Ningxue sisters who were not far away heard their conversation and knew that this was an opportunity to get close to Young Master Helian and get rid of Mu Wushuang, and hurried forward. Two women pretending to be delicate and the other pretending to be delicate, and walking together is also pleasing to the eye. "Miss Gongzi, the teacher is telling the truth, because the person who can summon monsters is my cousin, and her name is Mu Wushuang!" Mu Ningwei said in a clear voice. Mu Ningxue said in a soft voice: "Yes, I once saw her kill my concubine with a Tier 4 silver-hearted snake. The head teacher really did not deceive the two nobles." Gongsun Hai didn''t expect that these two women were actually related to Namu Wushuang, and he stood up to testify, and he was naturally happy to see the result. "That woman named Mu Wushuang is so vicious? Kill her sister?" Helenduo asked in disgust. Their Helian family is a big family. In order not to be annexed and disintegrated by other forces, the people of the tribe unite together, especially their main branch, brothers and sisters, and they must not fight. So her first impression of the woman named Mu Wushuang was very bad. Mu Ningxue was originally meant to deliberately discredit Mu Wushuang. Seeing Helianduo filled with so righteous indignation, she was overjoyed, but there was a sad look on her face: "My concubine girl is innocent and cute, and she has never done anything wrong, but she just smashed Wushuang''s sister, and she used the silver-hearted snake to penetrate the concubine''s head directly. My concubine died so miserably and unjustly." With that, she sniffed and pressed the corner of her eye with the handkerchief. "What a **** person!" Helenduo said coldly. He Lianyuan''s gaze fell on Mu Ningxue''s two sisters and then he withdrew his gaze. Mu Ningxue did not understand the meaning of this look, because it contained no emotions, indifferent and calm, as if he could see through everything at a glance. This made the two of them panic. But when He Lianyuan said: "Where is Namu Wushuang?", the two women became happy again. "The old man has already found out where she is, the son of Helian, Miss Helian, come with the old man." Gong Sunhai said quickly. Mu Ningxue and two women also followed. It¡¯s just that they wanted to talk to Helianduo but couldn¡¯t find a chance. Although Helianduo was provoked by them just now, she was still the superior, looking down on the appearance of the low-level mainland natives, and didn¡¯t plan to share Mu Ning again The two sisters Xue spoke. The two sisters dared to be angry but didn''t dare to speak, and they yearned for a higher-order continent in their hearts. If they could go to the higher-order continent, they would be so confident. "It''s the front, Namu Wushuang also has a younger brother, and the two rented a yard here." Seeing to be there, Gongsun Haidao. Brother Helian looked up and saw a small yard. There was a tall jujube tree in front of the yard. A child picked jujubes from the tree to eat. There was a woman standing under the tree, wearing a drapery hat, looking up at the red dates. At this moment, a young child on the tree slipped and fell down with a scream! "what!" I saw the woman under the tree hurriedly stretched out her hands and held the child firmly in her arms during this emergency. The child panicked the cap on the woman''s head and fell to the ground. The veil fell, and the woman''s three thousand black and beautiful green silk poured out like a waterfall, revealing a beautiful face. This girl is clearly a cardamom girl, her skin is white as snow, her face is like an autumn moon, with a slight smile on her face, her slightly raised phoenix eyes are wavy, and her delicate lips are like peach blossoms in March. With attractive pink. She wore a simple white gauze skirt with a full grip around her waist. She turned around when she was holding the child in her hand, and the skirt fluttered. The figure was graceful and charming. Adding one point is too fat, losing one point is too thin. Compared to women who think they are slim, her rugged figure is more perfect. "Sister Fairy!" The little boy''s eyes widened and stared blankly. He Lianyuan was also stupefied. Had it not been for the kid''s shout, he might not have recovered yet. Jiaojiao looked like light clouds covering the moon, fluttering like snow in the wind. What a beautiful woman. He could hear the sound of his heartbeat pounding, and his current mood was as lively and joyous as the dazzling pearls and the swaying stars, the flowers fighting against the dragons and snakes. Suddenly, fireworks burst into the sky in the dark night sky. It''s just that he has always been unhappy in appearance, so no one can see his mood at the moment. A stunning color flashed in Herenduo¡¯s eyes, and he did not expect that the low-level continents like the Jiuxiao Continent would still have such a beautiful color on the earth. Even in a place with beautiful clouds like the Cangming Continent, it is difficult to find a color that looks better than this woman. . Even the second sister seemed to be inferior to her. But when she saw her cultivation level, she immediately smiled sarcastically. At the age of fourteen or five years old, she was only at the first level of the spiritual apprentice realm. This is how bad the aptitude is! It seems to be nothing more than an embroidered pillow, not really useful! "Sister Wushuang!" Mu Ningxue suddenly shouted at the girl under the jujube tree. Mu Wushuang''s appearance can make all women feel a sense of crisis. She is jealous and anxious in her heart, and she must not let Mu Wushuang confuse Young Master Helian! Fortunately, Young Master Helian was not moved by Mu Wushuang''s beauty! The girl suddenly looked back, with bright eyes and bright teeth, peach cheeks and beautiful eyes, the world was overshadowed. He Lianyuan felt that his heartbeat, which had just calmed down, began to bump into the deer again, but his face was still indifferent. "She is the Mu Wushuang who viciously killed his cousin?" Helenduo coldly looked at the girl under the tree, and a look of disgust flashed in his eyes. Chapter 119： Mu Wushuang is a vixen! Chapter 119 Mu Wushuang is a vixen! "She is Mu Wushuang!" Mu Ningwei said loudly. While she was speaking, she looked at He Lianyuan intentionally or unintentionally, hoping to see disgust in his eyes, but it was a pity that she couldn''t see anything. Gongsun Hai hadn''t seen Mu Wushuang, but from Xu Yuan''s mouth, he knew that she looked good, but he didn''t expect to be such an overwhelmed country. No wonder Yiyang was so confused that he couldn''t find North. If Yiyang is just mediocre and waiting to take over the throne, then it doesn''t matter how many women he likes. However, he is talented and intelligent, and he is one of the best in the world. He is destined not to be an ordinary life. Such a mediocre woman will only be a stumbling block on his road to success. So he must get rid of her for Yiyang! "Mu Wushuang, recruit truthfully, did you summon the beasts outside the city?!" Gongsunhai let out coercion and said harshly. "Ah! It hurts!" The child that Mu Wushuang was holding held his head and cried. "Master Gongsun, there are innocent children here. As the master of Shenwu Sect, how do you harm innocent children?" Mu Wushuang''s cold eyes swept towards Gongsun Hai, neither humble nor overbearing. At this time, an enchantment suddenly enveloped her and the child, making Gongsunhai''s coercion no longer able to crush them. Mu Wushuang looked at He Lianyuan on the side and said, "Thank you, son." Seeing that He Lianyuan was actually protecting Mu Wushuang, Gongsun Hai quickly withdrew his pressure. Helenduo frowned and looked at his brother, wanting to see something in his eyes. "Go home quickly." Mu Wushuang squeezed the little boy''s fleshy little face affectionately, and said to him. The little boy was a little scared, but he still looked up and said, "Sister Fairy, I will protect you when I grow up." "Okay." She smiled, her eyes gleaming, and her smile was picturesque. But as soon as the child left, the smile on her face narrowed, and she said to everyone: "I don''t know what you are looking for with me. In order not to hurt the innocent, what can you say?" After speaking, he picked up the hat on the ground, turned and walked into the small yard. Helianyuan was the first to walk in. Although Helenduo disliked this broken place, she had to follow her when her brother had entered. Sisters Gongsunhai and Mu Ningxue also entered. "Sister, what happened?" Mu Yuheng walked out of the room and looked at He Lianyuan and the others with a slight hostility. Mu Ningxue hurriedly stepped forward and said reproachfully: "Sister Wushuang, I asked you if the tide of beasts outside the city is related to you before taking the lead. Please answer the truth quickly, but you must not lie. My sister once saw you summon dozens of beasts and used Tier 4 silver. The heart snake pierced the second sister''s eyebrows. The second sister died terribly..." Mu Ningwei''s eyes were red, and her face was rainy, which made people feel pity. Only three men were present, one was Mu Yuheng, the other was Gongsunhai, and the other was Helianyuan. Needless to say, Mu Yuheng hated Erfang and the two sisters Mu Ningxue. And Gongsunhai is over seventy, and he has never seen any kind of beauty, and it is even more impossible to show pity to a little girl. He Lianyuan didn''t even give Mu Ningxue a look in his eyes. And Helenduo looked coldly. This embarrassed Mu Ningxue. Mu Wushuang almost laughed, but her character at this time was not a stunned girl, but a delicate and kind beauty. A few quarters ago, she noticed that someone was guarding outside the yard. Long Yi said that she was from the Shenwu Sect outside. She knew that she was under suspicion, so she had the scene of her outside the courtyard. Mu Wushuang furrowed his eyebrows in the distant mountains, and opened her lips lightly, "Big sister, I know you don''t like me, but it''s not right to slander me. I don''t have the power to bind a chicken, how can I summon a monster?" This is very reasonable, she is only in the first level of the spirit apprentice realm, how can she summon a monster! Helenduo thought. Gongsun Hai also thought that Mu Wushuang could not be a monster summoner, but today this dirty water must be poured on her. He said: "The old man doesn''t know what demon technique you used. You recruited truthfully. Did you attract the beasts outside the city?" "I was injured by the monster beast, how can I summon the monster beast?" As she said, she raised her arms, and her wide sleeves slid down with her movements, revealing a piece of white lotus root-like small arms, the skin was really white and tender, condensed. He Lianyuan looked at her arm, and subconsciously touched the jade pendant around her waist. It felt warm and delicate. How does it compare to her skin? It''s just that the shocking bone wound on the elbow made him feel frozen. The wound seems to have been scabbed, it may have been pulled when picking up the child, and now it has become bloody. "So what, who knows if you did it on purpose!" Mu Ningwei said viciously. Don''t say it, it really made her right. This was because she deliberately let a monster beast bite before returning, but the monster couldn''t take a bite, so only a small piece of meat was dropped. "Does it hurt?" Suddenly, He Lianyuan, who had not spoken, said. It''s just that his words shocked everyone, He Lianyuan is... caring about Mu Wushuang? ! "It''s just a bit of meat, it doesn''t hurt..." Mu Wushuang suddenly raised his head to look at him, his obsidian eyes moist and clear: "Do you want to listen to the truth?" He Lianyuan only felt that his heart was almost sucked in by her dark eyes and nodded subconsciously. "Actually it hurts." She pursed her lips and said. Seeing her frown, He Lianyuan wanted to smooth her forehead. "I, I have a pill here, and it won''t hurt after using it." He Lianyuan took the medicine out of his body, and it took a while to take out the medicine he wanted to take. Herendo''s eyes widened. She couldn''t imagine that this man who stuttered and looked like a hairy boy would be her tall and mighty brother who didn''t like to show up! I think there are hundreds of women who have been in front of my brother these years. He has never given a good face. However, he was actually moved by a straw woman on the low-level continent! And also took out a bottle of Tier 6 medicine! That''s the sixth-order pill! "brother!" It was too late for her to stop, her brother had already twisted the pill into powder and sprinkled it on Mu Wushuang''s wound. The wound healed quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and in the end there was no scar left! "Brother! This is a flesh-and-white muscle pill!" Helenduo shouted. People who have been injured up and down all over the body can still be as good as ever after using Shengji Dan. My brother used it on such a small wound! Still for this kind of woman! Mu Ningxue''s two sisters even opened their mouths. It turned out that He Lianyuan didn''t turn a blind eye to everyone, but he didn''t take the others at all! Why! Mu Wushuang is a fox! Long Yi, who was hiding in the dark, touched the goose bumps on his hands sadly. Master, if you don''t show up, the mistress will hook up with other men! Chapter 120： Killer Chapter 120 The two sisters Mu Ningxue were so angry that they exploded! They attracted Helianyuan to kill Mu Wushuang with his hand! However, he never expected that Mu Wushuang, the fox spirit, quietly hooked up the high He Lianyuan! Who is He Lianyuan, the eldest son of a big family on the Cangming Continent, the most powerful high-level continent, a banal man who will inherit the position of Patriarch in the future! Who is Mu Wushuang? A straw bag on the small low-level continent, he didn''t have any cultivation base at all, but now I don¡¯t know what adventures he has, he has the first-level cultivation base of the spiritual apprentice realm, but he is similar to a man like Helianyuan The comparison is as if one is rice grains and the other is the sun and the moon. The gap is so great that it is impossible to measure. However, what they are most jealous of is that Mu Wushuang hadn''t done anything before, so he sucked Helianyuan''s soul away, and he didn''t react to any way they scratched their heads, like a wooden person. Such an indifferent man, when he met Mu Wushuang, he couldn''t even speak completely. How can they not be jealous and hate! Gongsun Hai''s heart at this time was undoubtedly complicated. Originally, he wanted to use the hands of the Helian brothers and sisters to remove the woman Mu Wushuang and clear the obstacles for his grandson Yiyang, but in the current situation, Mu Wushuang could not die. He thought quickly in his mind and had a countermeasure. Since Helianyuan likes Mu Wushuang, let him like it. Yiyang couldn''t possibly have won Helianyuan. In this way, this woman is no longer a stumbling block to Yiyang. He laughed loudly: "It turns out that Miss Mu was also injured by the monster. It seems that it was a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding." With such a low level of cultivation, how could it not be a monster summoner? Isn''t it a "misunderstanding"? Mu Wushuang was waiting for this result, she raised her eyes and said: "Just solve the misunderstanding, and thank you son for his pill. If he doesn''t dislike it, this is the jujube cake I made by myself, so let''s take it as a gift." Mu Yuheng was almost choked with saliva, and the corners of his mouth twitched. The jujube cake on the table was clearly bought before he came to Dongchen Country. Because he kept it in the storage ring, he had forgotten to eat it, so I just wanted to take it out and throw it away today. , Sister, this is really... Too dark! But he likes it! "Huh! The jujube cake is a thank you gift? Do you know what the pill just now is? An unseen straw bag!" Helenduo looked at Mu Wushuang sharply, with a mocking tone. Mu Wushuang did not look at her. For people who have a bad attitude towards herself, she doesn''t need to beep with this kind of people. She just looked at He Lianyuan and said, "Isn''t the son despising me for making cakes?" "No, don''t dislike it, I like it very much." Seeing her sadness, He Lianyuan quickly picked up a piece of jujube cake and put it in his mouth. After taking a bite, it tasted a bit sour. He didn''t care. He only thought that she had put too many jujubes, so he ate all that piece. Praised: "delicious." "Really?" She smiled crookedly and seemed very happy. He Lianyuan was dumbfounded, his phoenix eyes half-curved and amber hidden in his vermilion lips, a little cherry, which probably meant her smile. He blushed and nodded: "Well, it''s delicious." "The son, take these all back to eat." "it is good." He Lianyuan picked up the jujube cake and walked out of the yard in the clouds and mist in her smile. "Bang!" Mu Yuheng closed the gate of the yard tightly. "Brother, don''t be fooled by that vixen, she is not a good woman at first sight!" Helianduo said angrily, who was "invited" to go out. "You can''t say this to Girl Mu." He Lianyuan scolded, then glanced at the courtyard gate, then at the jujube tree, and turned away. Gongsun Hai followed. Helenduo was so angry that his brother scolded her for such a woman! Seeing this, Mu Ningxue and Mu Ningwei immediately went up with a needle, you said ill of Mu Wushuang in front of Helianduo. ... "Sister, he will definitely have diarrhea when he goes back." There were questions in Mu Yuheng''s eyes. Although he did not ask, Mu Wushuang knew what he meant. "You want to ask me why he gave me such a good medicinal pill, and I still treated him badly?" "Hmm, yes." Mu Yuheng nodded. Mu Wushuang curled his lips mockingly, his eyes suddenly a little cold. "If I were the same as before, would he fall in love with me at first sight? Of course he can''t. If I didn''t use the plan to deliberately let him surprise me, would he be different to me? The answer is no. Without these factors , He would look at me like an ant, he would lynch me mercilessly to extract a confession to know the whereabouts of the beast, even if I die, for him, he would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one pass. Mentality, no sympathy or regret at all." She faintly looked at the beauty younger brother: "So, do you think I just ate the broken jujube cake for him, is it a bad thing?" Mu Yuheng shook his head subconsciously. If it weren''t for Long Moshen''s Anwei Longyi, and he knew that the people guarding around were from the martial arts, the sister would not use bitterness and beauty. But without any tactics, today they cannot send this group away so easily. The elder sister has a beast on her body, and if she is not careful, she will be swallowed with no bones left. "Sister, I will be strong, and I will protect you." He said with a firm gaze. "Okay." Mu Wushuang squeezed his cheek with a smile, his hand feeling really getting better. Mu Yuheng''s ears turned red, and he said righteously: "Sister, I am not a kid anymore." "Well, so so." Qianqiansu rubbed his hair again. "Well, it''s nothing." He suddenly figured it out, thinking that his sister would like to rub it. When he grows taller, his sister can''t rub his head with her feet. ... Seeing that the danger was relieved, Long hurriedly sent a message to his master and reported everything that had just happened to his master. Master, you can''t come, be careful that your hat changes color! ... "Who are you? If you want to kill, you have to kill me. Gu Xinghai listens to you, and you have to insult me!" In the secret room of the Red Lotus Sect, a man and a woman who were seriously injured and dying shrank in a corner, and the blood on the ground was winding into a river, but the blood was not from these two people, but the blood of the entire Red Lotus Sect. A strong smell of blood came out, even Gu Xinghai, who was accustomed to smelling blood, was almost nauseous at this time. He stared at the man in front of him. The man was wearing this white mysterious robe with no blood on his body, like a divine residence. It was in stark contrast to him, who was embarrassed and full of scars. This person was surrounded by a barrier, leaving only a vague phantom in his figure. Gu Xinghai didn''t know when he got into such a murderous god. The ghost knows that there will be such killing gods in bird places like Jiuxiao Continent! Chapter 121： Climb the bed Chapter 121 "Who are you! Who sent you here! Do you know who I am!?" Gu Xinghai, who came out of the **** sea of ??Daoshan, almost collapsed. This man didn''t want his life, but wanted him to live better than to die. No matter where he hides, as long as the sects related to him are all destroyed! Not only that, even the disciples of Goddess Sect who came to the lower realm to find him and Tang Zixin were brutally killed by him. Let him just see hope, and fell into despair. He Gu Xinghai, the proud son of the young generation in the Cangming Continent, is the number one existence in the same realm as the highest in the sky. In the past, no one competed with him except that person. Later that person disappeared and he became the veritable number one. ! The feeling the person in front of him gave him suddenly resembled that person. Do not! impossible! That person is very poisonous, and I don''t know where to linger, how could there be such a high level of cultivation! If he had such a high level of cultivation, he would have returned to Cangming Continent long ago! How could he stay outside with his status like that! Yes, that person must be shrinking in a corner, afraid to appear! And the person in front of him must be an old monster on the Nine Heavens Continent who has lived for so many years. He has connections with certain people in the Cangming Continent, and he must be entrusted to kill him! Gu Xinghai didn''t want to die, he was the Young Palace Master of Desperate Palace, and he would inherit the position of Palace Master in the future! Mie Shen Gong is flourishing, and power is spreading across the entire Cangming Continent. If he becomes the Lord of Mie Shen Palace, he can make the mainland shake three times by stomping! He tried his best to climb to the position of Young Palace Lord, in order to be that day! Tang Zixin can''t die either! Without this fianc¨¦e, the palace owner would not necessarily pass on the position of palace owner to him. He can''t let so many years of hard work be ruined. "Who sent you? How much did he pay you? I can give you a hundred times!" "Kneel down." The man''s cold voice was very vicissitudes of life, which made Gu Xinghai think his guess was good. This man must be an old monster! The man had gold under his knees, but Gu Xinghai didn''t have any. In order to climb to a high position, he had long lost his dignity and humanity. So he didn''t hesitate and knelt down with a plop. Tang Zixin, who was almost dying, was shocked when she saw this scene. She didn''t want to believe that Gu Xinghai was such a person. At this moment, the jade slip on the man''s waist was bright. The man glanced at the jade slip, and his murderous aura suddenly became heavier. He put down the jade slip and looked at Gu Xinghai with cold eyes: "The deity originally didn''t want to kill you, but today the deity is in a bad mood and must kill one of you. Who do you think should be killed?" Gu Xinghai didn''t want Tang Zixin to die, but if he chose between his own fate and Tang Zixin''s fate, of course he would choose his own fate. "Purple Heart, I''m sorry." Tang Zi couldn''t believe it in her heart. Gu Xinghai, who once said that she could kill her, would not hesitate to choose this way at this time. She was so blind that she would fall in love with such a man. Tears slid down silently, Tang Zixin no longer had the will to resist, and let it be slaughtered. "what!" Suddenly with a scream, Tang Zixin opened his eyes, and saw that the man who said he wanted to kill used a sword to break Gu Xinghai''s tendons and hamstrings, and finally broke his Dantian with a sword! More than 30 years of cultivation, ruined! After abandoning Gu Xinghai, the man turned around indifferently, not at all procrastinating. Gu Xinghai''s screams continued. He couldn''t imagine that he would come to Jiuxiao Continent. He thought that he would be able to get the phoenix, but he was crushed and beaten by others. Soon after the man left, the people who came down from the Temple of Destruction found two people. They never expected that their Young Palace Master turned out to be a trash one, and although Miss Tang Zixin¡¯s bones were crushed, the cultivation base was not a waste. , Can be recuperated back, but Gu Xinghai is really useless. It seems that Mie Shen Gong has to undergo a big change this time! Will those who have been suppressed by Gu Xinghai let him go? How many people would beat a dog in water! Thinking of this, only sympathy remained in their eyes watching Xinghai. If his fiancee Tang Zixin doesn''t protect him, then he will be miserable in the future. It''s just that Miss Tang Zixin is reluctant to look at Gu Xinghai''s appearance, they know that it will be very interesting in the future. ... Night fell. Mu Wushuang closed the door, set a barrier, and got ready to sleep. In the past few days, she has been worried, and she hasn''t slept for three hours in total. Now she relaxes a little bit, feeling that she can sleep if she touches the bed. I don''t know how long she slept, she felt that someone had entered her room covered in wind and dew. "Twin." Long Moshen stood in front of her bed, and the moment he saw her, his anger and anger disappeared invisible, and only the joy and love for her remained in his eyes, and his heart was filled with her soft sleeping face. She traced her eyes and her lips with her hands, and disappeared for a short time, just like three autumns. "Well, go away, it smells so bad!" Mu Wushuang shook off his rough palm in disgust, turned over and continued to fall asleep. She could still sleep when someone entered the room. Long Mo''s deep and thin lips rose slowly, and his handsome face looked thrilling with a little smile. His little woman has gradually let go of her guard against him. She always says she hasn''t fallen in love with him yet, maybe she has his place in her heart. He went out to take a shower, and specially asked Long Yi to get some petals to sprinkle in the water. Although he didn''t have the smell of blood on his body, in order to prevent Shuang''er from talking about him stink, it was nothing to be stinky. Long Yi was horrified, and tremblingly, he sprinkled the petals he picked from the back garden of the other house into the water and disappeared. After taking a shower, Long Mo got into Mu Wushuang''s room very well. He had only planned to leave after seeing her. However, when she came over, she had already rolled into the innermost position, her sleeping posture was not honest, and she fell asleep with the quilt between her legs. "Shuang''er, is this the place reserved for this king?" Knowing that she couldn''t hear, Long Moshen still asked with dark eyes. "You acquiesced by not speaking." So a certain man climbed onto the bed shamelessly. Long Moshen didn''t want to sleep, nor could he fall asleep. He felt very peaceful for the first time when he looked at the moonlight face of the girl he was thinking of. At this moment, he wanted to abandon everything and only guard her until she was old. The girl''s sleeping posture was indeed very dishonest, and it didn''t take long before the whole person hung on him like a koala. He was cool, and she seemed to like rubbing him around. "Ugh!" Long Mo sighed deeply, seeing that he couldn''t eat it, but the little woman wanted to seduce him. "Shuang''er is not allowed to move, this king can''t help it." His low voice whispered. It''s just that the person in his sleep didn''t hear it. He had to imprison her in his arms and let her stop for a while. Chapter 122： Love House and Wu Chapter 122 "Hmm~" The sun shone in, and Mu Wushuang rolled over and stretched out comfortably. But her hand accidentally touched the cold touch. She opened her eyes quickly, and without warning, she ran into a pair of deep purple pupils. These eyes were dazzling and unfathomable than the most beautiful gems. The eyes of the phoenix eyes that look thin and cold by nature, at this moment, contain the tender affection that is usually invisible. Under the eyes is the familiar straight high nose, and then down is the perfect thin lips, slightly pressed, with a restrained arc. "Uncle Emperor?" Her gaze returned to his purple eyes. It turned out that once she saw the emperor''s uncle''s heterochromatic pupils, it was not an illusion. She thought it was an illusion when she was drunk. "Shuang''er, do you want this king?" Looking at her delicate lips and misty eyes when she first woke up, Long Moshen''s eyes deepened, and she hugged her in his arms. "Who misses you!" Although he said that, his mind remembered that he was outside the Phoenix Ruins that day, his thin lips were tight, his expression was not good, and his eyes were flushed. She had never seen such an emperor. He always remembered him as cold and indifferent to everything. It was the first time she saw him panic. And his panic and nervousness are all for her. There is no denying that she likes this feeling. Long Moshen knew that she would answer this way, and was not angry. Instead, he hugged her tighter and pressed her ears and said: "It''s okay, this king just wants you." Too foul! How could she use such a low voice to seduce her early in the morning! It made her back feel numb. She pushed his thick chest out and asked in a low voice, "You, when did you climb into my bed?" "You deliberately asked this king to stay last night, don''t you remember?" Well, it''s an invitation if you turn over. "how is this possible?" She didn''t believe it with a soft snort. However, the clothes were still well dressed, and there was nothing unusual about him. It seemed that he was just holding himself to a sleep. So she didn''t care about him getting into bed in the middle of the night. The girl exhaled like a blue, with a faint intimacy in her tone, which made the body of someone who had been tortured and stayed up all night stiffer, and she didn''t dare to hug her again. He suddenly let go of her limp body, sat up, put on the coat as quickly as possible, and stood up. "Ok?" Mu Wushuang didn''t expect that the emperor''s uncle would get up so quickly, and suddenly become such an upright gentleman, and would not take advantage of her like before, which made her a little uncomfortable. At this time, Long Moshen released Xiao Qinglong and attracted her attention. "Mother and mistress, where''s the little sister Phoenix, let me see if it looks pretty?" "What little sister, it''s a little brother!" Mu Wushuang said. Originally, she thought that Little Phoenix was a female, but she never thought she was a male, but her voice was cute. With that said, she released the little Phoenix. Except for the divine beast when it is born, it will cause a vision of the heavens and the earth and release the power of the divine beast. At other times, she can control her breath and not show it, so she is not worried about problems. "What? Little brother!" Little Qinglong wailed, as if he had seen the destruction of Sanguan. "Huh! Little cabbage bug!" The little phoenix flew in mid-air, flicking its long fiery red tail feathers, and glanced at Xiao Qinglong with a look of all things. Little Qinglong: "I *@%amp;*%£¤@£¤£¤%... your sister¡¯s little cabbage! Master, I¡¯m a Qinglong monster! "Puff!" Mu Wushuang laughed unscrupulously. It''s not bad, there is a monster with its master, this character is really cool! I think the first sentence she saw Xiaoqinglong said was "little bug", but "little cabbage insect" seems to be more suitable for the green little green dragon! Xiao Qinglong died of grievances. It originally thought it had a cute little Phoenix sister, but reality gave it a heavy blow-there is no cute little sister, this is a poisonous tongue at all! It''s a match with the mistress! Obviously such a milky voice, why is it so annoying to say it! Little Qinglong cried out with a wow: "Master, I don''t want this poisonous brother!" Little Phoenix glanced at it again, and said lightly: "It sounds like this sacred beast treats you as an older brother." "Hahaha!" Mu Wushuang is laughing to death, these are really two small friends, it seems that the days to come will not be boring! "Twin come here." Suddenly, she heard the emperor''s uncle calling her. She looked over and found that he had set up a table of breakfast and pastries, some of them were still steaming, looking very delicate, and there was a faint sweetness in the air. The storage ring cannot keep food fresh, but there is space for it, and I don¡¯t know when the emperor bought it. "smell good!" She said. At the same time, a drooling sound was heard. She swears, it''s definitely not her! Her eyes wandered around Xiao Qinglong and Xiao Fenghuang. "Gudong!" With another drooling sound, she clearly saw Xiao Fenghuang''s throat move, and her eyes fixed on the food on the table. "Hahaha little phoenix who has never seen it! You are greedy! This is what my master specially bought for her mistress at Tianshanzhai, a neighboring country, without you!" Xiao Qinglong could finally make fun of Xiao Fenghuang ruthlessly. Little Phoenix snorted and glanced at it again, his face said: Who is greedy! But his eyes floated on the table secretly: it looks so delicious, I don¡¯t know what it tastes like! Mu Wushuang¡¯s attention was placed on Tianshanzhai. Tianshanzhai is in the neighboring country of Kyoto, but it is thousands of miles away. The emperor would not go so far to buy cakes for her. Right? It really made her guess right. After Long Moshen wiped out the Yunhai Academy, he was going to come to her. Later, worried that she would not be delicious, he went to Tianshanzhai and bought all kinds of snacks. However, Long Moshen did not intend to tell her such trifles. "Eat it, there should be something to your taste." He said. So did you buy the same for all tastes? There was a hint of sweetness in Mu Wushuang''s heart. Probably no woman could refuse such a hard-working man. She sat down with a smile, and put a crystal clear horseshoe cake in her mouth. "Gudong!" Before biting, a certain little Phoenix swallowed again. "What''s its name?" Long Moshen asked her suddenly. "Called Xiaohuanghuang!" Mu Wushuang took a bite of the horseshoe cake. She liked the sweet and bright taste, so she happily decided on the name of the little Phoenix. Little Phoenix:... When did it promise to call this mentally retarded name? "Well, Xiaohuanghuang, come and eat together." Long Moshen, who never liked dining with a third person (beast) except Mu Wushuang, said slowly. He thought, um, this is probably Aiwu and Wu. "the host!" Little Qinglong wailed again! It has never eaten with its owner before! Although it disdains eating these foods without aura! But why this little phoenix can do it! Why not love it! Master, don''t you love yourself? Chapter 123： Uncle Huang is angry Chapter 123 The Emperor is Angry Little Phoenix flew to the table very happily, and took a piece of horseshoe cake that Mu Wushuang had just eaten with his beak. It looked crystal clear and definitely delicious. With this eating, its eyes narrowed, and then it ate the whole plate of horseshoe cake like a wind and cloud. Then, no matter what Mu Wushuang eats, he has to taste it. Well, one taste is a whole dish. A large table full of dim sum, after a while, it was eaten cleanly. "Uncle Emperor, I have picked up a foodie and came back." Mu Wushuang held his chopsticks, looked at the empty plate, and murmured dumbfoundedly. "Yes! A big food!" Xiao Qinglong also made up the knife. Little Phoenix was in a good mood because he was full, so he didn''t act with him. It flew to the side of Long Moshen, plucked a beautifully colored feather with its beak, and gave it to him, then flicked its tail feathers, and flew back to the sacred sycamore tree in the space to replenish its sleep. "Good heart! The first feather sent by Xiaohuanghuang was not for my master!" Mu Wushuang held his heart and said exaggerated intentionally. The beast phoenix will give feathers to people who like it, just like sharks will give away pearls turned into tears. If there is no good impression, they will not give out precious things. She also didn''t expect that Xiaohuanghuang would give the feathers to the emperor. She thought that the personality of the emperor would not match that of Xiaohuanghuang. Who knew that a little bit of conscience would be bought off after a snack. What a snack! Long Moshen let out a muffled laugh, and put the fiery red feather in her hand. "It was given to the emperor''s uncle, you can keep it, hum, one day I will let it pluck my hair willingly." She put the feather back in his hand. I thought to myself, since Xiaohuanghuang is so easy to buy, I will seduce it with food in the future! At the same time, her hand was wrapped in a big generous hand, and she heard his low voice: "Shuang''er, are you willing to go back with me?" If she wants, now, he wants to take her away. "What...what?" Mu Wushuang didn''t expect that he would say this suddenly. Going back, where to go back, is definitely not going back to Xiaoyue Dynasty. He said last time that he would take her back, but she pretended to be deaf and dumb as she didn''t understand. This time, she also pretended to be deaf and dumb. She was taken aback, and then smiled: "When the things here are over, I will go back to the Xiaoyue Dynasty with the emperor. I don''t know how my grandfather is doing at home. " Long Moshen''s eyes were dim, and the bright purple eyes instantly changed color, back to the previous amber color. Mu Wushuang pursed her lips. Seeing him like this, she had a vague urge to agree to him. But reason kept her impulsive. Although she feels a little like the emperor now, this kind of like is not enough to make her have the idea of ??spending the rest of her life with him. What''s more, she guessed that his identity was unusual, and he must be from a high-level continent. The noble temperament of his whole body told her that his status in the high-level continent is definitely not low. And although she was confident that she would be able to see the world in the future, she was still very weak now, and when she went to the higher-order continent, she could only seek his asylum under his wings, which was not what she wanted. She didn''t want to rely on men to get to the top and become a man''s accessory. She is her, destined to be different. Mu Wushuang said something else, and bypassed the topic, and Long Moshen didn''t mention it again. "This king has something to deal with, go ahead." Long Moshen stood up and returned to his former coldness. Having said this, he left soon. Mu Wushuang stared at the empty plate for a while, then sighed. If the emperor uncle is willing to wait for her to become stronger, she is also willing to follow him to his side, she didn''t say, just want to see what he would do. If he could ask that sentence suddenly, it means he can go back now. Also, his cultivation level seems to be the same every day, she can''t even see what his cultivation level is, presumably the seal on his body has been lifted. I''m not afraid of being tricked when I go back. If he went back on his own, then she would have forgotten all this and treat it as a mirror image. ... In the morning, Helianyuan visited. After having a stomachache all night, he didn''t seem to feel very imaginary at this time. He was stopped by Mu Yuheng at the door, and he was not angry. "I''m here to thank Miss Mu for the jujube cake yesterday. It tastes very good. It is the best jujube cake I have ever eaten." He Lianyuan, who was specially refreshed and energetic, said. Mu Yuheng''s mouth twitched, admiring this big brother who lied and didn''t blink, and the jujube cake that was so unpalatable could also be said to be delicious without conscience. It was amazing, admire and admire it! Mu Wushuang heard the voice outside, put on the hat on purpose, and walked out. "It turns out that Young Master Helian is here, Yuheng, please come in for tea." "Oh." Mu Yuheng turned sideways and let the person in. He didn''t understand why his sister would even let in this man with a high risk factor. When He Lianyuan saw Mu Wushuang, his indifferent eyes didn¡¯t know where to put them. He walked a bit with the same hands and feet. He finally walked to the stone table in front of her and sat down, and didn¡¯t dare to stare at her. . "You''re welcome to drink tea, Mr. Helian." Mu Wushuang raised his hand and poured three cups of tea, then said softly. "Ah good." He looked away from her soft white hand, picked up the teacup, did not notice the hot tea, and drank it in one sip. Mu Wushuang looked at him with a sore throat, and he made her look very plain, making her laugh. The light spring-like laughter slid down to his ears like a blue silk around his fingers, making his ears itchy, and his heart seemed to be hooked by her laughter, and even the throat burned by the hot tea did not seem to hurt at all. . "Mu...Miss Mu, He Lianyuan, the eldest son of the Cangming mainland hermit family, Helian family, has no wives and concubines in the family, so I wish to..." "Wait." Mu Wushuang interrupted He Lianyuan''s next words, she lifted her hat, took a sip of tea, and chuckles unhurriedly: "Prince Helian, I already have a fianc¨¦, and my qualifications are mediocre, and I am not worthy of the son. The son should not say this again, otherwise, someone will kill me." "Who! Who dares to kill you!" Helianyuan stood up angrily, and then saw his sister Helianduo panting and coming to the door with a long sword in her hand, aggressively. "Brother, this vixen can only seduce people, and Mu Ningxue''s two sisters can say, she likes to pester men, she deliberately seduce you, want you to take her away from this broken continent!" He Lianyuan frowned, Mu Wushuang was definitely not such a person, she just rejected herself. It seems that his sister was deceived. "Duo''er, Hugh is nonsense! Girl Mu is not the kind of person you are talking about!" "I didn''t talk nonsense, she couldn''t move her eyes when she saw a good man, she just wanted to hook you up!" Helenduo said loudly. "I forbid you to say that about Girl Mu!" "Brother, don''t you even believe me? This woman has bad intentions..." "Shut up! Not enough!" Helianyuan said sharply, wanting to teach Helianduo. At this moment, the woman he liked stood up and held his forehead with a cold voice: "The two of you don''t quarrel with me, it hurts." Chapter 124： Tianjiao Festival Chapter 124 "The two of you don''t quarrel with me, it hurts." Mu Wushuang stroked his forehead, looking a little weak, and he didn''t even care that their brother and sister were arguing because of her, and his expression was indifferent. Although what she said was very shameless, He Lianyuan saw her weak Liu Fufeng''s appearance, only distress left in his mind. "Brother, look at her, it''s so rude! How can you like such a woman!" Helianduo pointed at Mu Wushuang angrily, she really couldn''t understand how different her brother was to Mu Wushuang, and Mu Wushuang was still indifferent. "Miss Mu, you are not feeling well this time, so I won''t bother you next time. I will see you next time." He Lianyuan said distressedly. After leaving, he took He Lian Duo out. He was too used to this arrogant sister. He finally had a girl he liked. She was so unreasonable to make trouble, and made Girl Mu feel cold towards him. Down. I couldn¡¯t find the beasts, and it¡¯s already on the agenda to go back. My father wanted them to go back to participate in the annual Tianjiao event in three days. Now everyone knows that Gu Xinghai has become a useless person and fell from the top of the sky list without a trace, so this time In the Tianjiao event, all the young generations are gearing up to compete for a place. Even the geniuses cultivated secretly by many aristocratic families are waiting for this Tianjiao event to make a blockbuster. The number one on the top list not only represents ranking, but also represents glory. His father has high hopes for him. So he wanted to take Mu Wushuang back, even if she had a fiance, he didn''t care. But Mu Wushuang seemed to have no intention of him, and his sister''s tone was so bad that his hope of taking her away became even slimmer. "Helendo." He Lianyuan''s expression suddenly turned cold after reaching no one''s place. Helendo shrank her neck. Every time her brother called her by name, it must be when he was very angry. But she was not convinced, Mu Wushuang''s woman was originally a flirty person, she just wanted him to see Mu Wushuang clearly, she had done nothing wrong! "Brother... Mu Wushuang and she..." "Shut up! She is the woman I like, I don''t allow you to say that she is not good." Helianduo''s eyes were red, and his elder brother scolded himself so cruelly for the woman. "She is a poorly qualified idiot, and she must have a short lifespan. Brother, you are a genius of the Helian family, and the future head of the family, your parents will definitely not agree with you to marry her. You and her will not end well!" These words made He Lianyuan ponder, he only felt that his heart was held tightly by Mu Wushuang''s weak and boneless hands, and the whole person''s mind could not wait to revolve around her. He said that he wanted to marry her before, but he said on impulse, his identity, it is impossible to marry a woman who has no foundation and poor aptitude. But he can spoil her and let her spend the rest of her life happily, even if he gets tired of it, he won''t abandon her. Is this not enough? So he said what he wanted. Helenduo was startled. She thought that her elder brother Mu Wushuang would not marry, but she didn''t expect... Also, who is the elder brother, and who is Mu Wushuang, how could he be the future mistress of the Helian family? It turned out that my brother wanted to raise Mu Wushuang as a canary, but she was so angry that it was hard to swallow food. "Brother, you said earlier, I''m so angry, isn''t it for your good? Since you don''t plan to marry Mu Wushuang, then I will help you with my younger sister and coax Mu Wushuang back to you." Helenduo said with a smile. When it comes to Cangming Continent, she will ask Mu Wushuang to know what the gap is, and then let her brother abandon her earlier! "Duo''er, my brother was a bit aggressive before, so don''t worry about it." He Lianyuan said guiltily, Duoer was for his good, and his tone was indeed a little overdone. Helenduo smiled and shook her head. She didn''t blame her brother, but only the vixen Mu Wushuang. "Brother, I will apologize to Girl Mu and let her go back with you." She raised her head and said with a smile. "Okay, hard work." He Lianyuan was pleased to rub his sister''s hair. But after Helianyuan disappeared from the field of vision, the smile on Helianduo''s face also became gloomy: "This lady has never hated a person so much, Mu Wushuang, when you go to Cangming Continent, this lady will torture you well." She didn''t think that Mu Wushuang would not go. Mu Wushuang rejected her elder brother. It was nothing more than talking about it. Who would want to stay in a place like a broken bird in the Jiuxiao Continent? Who would refuse the opportunity to go to higher-order continents? Mu Wushuang just wanted to welcome but refused, maybe he was so beautiful in his heart! Now temporarily put down his figure and coaxed Mu Wushuang to Cangming Continent for his brother. Thinking of this, she turned around and walked into the dilapidated little courtyard. But when she got to the place, she couldn''t even get in! "Sorry, my sister is unwell and doesn''t want to see guests." Mu Yuheng opened a crack in the door and said, squeaking and closing the door mercilessly. Helenduo touched her nose, and the fake smile on her face became stiff! Good, you Mu Wushuang, because your brother likes you, you dare to shut this young lady out! She calmed down her mood for a long time, and relieved the anger in her heart before saying: "Mu Wushuang, my brother likes you. I figured it out. My brother finally met someone he likes. As a younger sister, of course I have to support it. It''s okay if you don''t see me, but we will go back in three days. There is a special dinner. If you are thinking about my brother, you must come tonight." She thinks it is impossible for Mu Wushuang not to go, and there is only less than three days in total. How can Mu Wushuang deliberately hook up with his brother, how can he be calm! She held back her anger for the time being, and later she would humiliate Mu Wushuang, and retrieve today''s shame! But she didn''t expect that Mu Wushuang didn''t attend her dinner at night, which caused her to wait a few hours without waiting for anyone! She was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood, and the depression in her heart did not disappear after smashing the dishes. The next day she had to go to Mu Wushuang with a smile, or her brother would definitely think she was not paying attention. This time even the door was not opened, and there was no response. She went back angrily, thinking about the last day, waiting for Mu Wushuang to cry and beg to take her to the Cangming Continent! It was the third day. It was almost noon, this time was the time when my father took them back with the big formation. "Duo''er, where''s Miss Mu? You didn''t mean that she came right away, why didn''t she come yet?" He Lianyuan''s indifferent handsome face frowned at this time, and asked with an impatient look. Helianduo suddenly became flustered. Mu Wushuang was obviously a vain woman. In order to go to Cangming Continent, she deliberately hooked up with her elder brother, so she believed that Mu Wushuang would definitely come, and did not go to Mu Wushuang for these two days. But now, Mu Wushuang hasn''t appeared yet, and I don''t know if he did some tricks on purpose, or he really didn''t come. She actually didn''t believe that Mu Wushuang would miss such a good opportunity, but if she really didn''t come, her brother would only blame her. "I¡­¡­" "Prince Helian!" At this moment, Gong Sun Hai, the head of Shenwu Sect, came over with a smile, and behind him was Dongchen Prince Song Yiyang, who looked a little sluggish and stared. Chapter 125： Dont want to live anymore Chapter 125 Gongsunhai was very excited, because a few days ago, the son of Helian specifically proposed to bring Song Yiyang into the Helian family for training. He knew well the power of the Helian family in the Cangming Continent, which to Yiyang was no different from flying into the sky. But what he never expected was that his great grandson turned down this great opportunity! He was shocked and angry, and locked him up in anger. But he can''t tie Yiyang to Helianyuan, who knows if the other party will go away without Yiyang in anger. Then he thought about it, and finally fed him a pill that temporarily affected his mind, and brought him over. Even if Yiyang hates him when he is sober, he can''t take care of that much. In the future, he will understand his painstaking efforts. "Ok." He Lianyuan glanced at Song Yiyang behind Gongsun Hai, nodded lightly, and then looked away. He was now thinking about the beautiful shadow in his heart, and he didn''t notice Song Yiyang''s abnormality at all. Helianduo discovered it, but she didn''t say anything. She had already learned from Mu Ningxue''s two sisters that Song Yiyang also liked Mu Wushuang, maybe Song Yiyang was unwilling to return to Cangming Continent with them just for Mu Wushuang. She didn''t understand why men liked women like Mu Wushuang, she felt so angry when she thought of her indifferent eyes with sullen eyes. She has a good impression of Song Yiyang, so she just didn''t see the tricks Gongsunhai used. When it comes to Cangming Continent, Song Yiyang will know the difference between high-order continents and low-order continents. By that time, he may have forgotten Mu Wushuang long ago. It''s just that how to deal with her brother now, which makes her very annoying. "Duoer, tell me, have you made it clear with the girl?" Helianyuan looked at Helianduo with a deep look. "She... she promised me to come, how do I know she hasn''t come yet..." Helenduo said with a guilty conscience. Anyway, it''s almost time, and she won''t come if she doesn''t come. Would the brother blame her for such a woman all his life? He Lianyuan stared at her reaction, his eyes narrowed in a dangerous arc, his chest was violently ups and downs, and he was obviously very angry. "Well, you Herendo, hasn''t even you learned how to behave like yang and yin! Don''t you know that I only care about her?" "She doesn''t want to come by herself..." "Enough! You must have said something in front of her, so he dare not approach me!" He Lianyuan still remembers the gentle and charming smile on her face that day after he finished applying the medicine to her. He thinks she must be interested in him, and she must be willing to go back with him! It''s all because he mistakenly believed in Herendo, because she was full of hostility towards her back then, so he shouldn''t believe her words! "I do not have¡­¡­" Helendo looked at his brother''s fierce eyes, a little scared. Helianyuan clenched his fists, and no longer looked at Helianduo. He looked at the direction of the small courtyard and said in a deep voice: "I will come to her." At this moment, the spirit weapon on his body gave off a golden light, and then, a brighter golden light enveloped the three of them, but with one breath, the three of them disappeared. Gongsun Hai breathed a sigh of relief, and his whole body finally relaxed. Then he laughed, and his face was full of creases: "Great, my grandson must have a great future, and finally don''t have to be trapped in low-level continents! Children and grandchildren can also settle in high-level continents!" "Congratulations, Master! Hexi, Master!" Standing in the crowd, Simon Kang Mu Ningxue and others stood up and congratulated Gongsun Hai. No matter how jealous he was, he knew that he couldn''t have such a good life as Song Yiyang. They could only stand on the side, watching reluctantly Song Yiyang go to the higher-order continent. I am afraid that the gap will be even greater in the future. That''s a high-level continent, with abundant aura, rich resources, and powerful techniques, not to mention the blessing of the Helian family. When they reach the Spirit Venerable Realm, they can cross the void, I am afraid that Song Yiyang is already the cultivation base of the Spirit Realm. As for everyone present, who can guarantee that they will be promoted to the realm of Spiritual Venerable in their lifetime! People are more angry than people! The two sisters Mu Ningxue smiled, but they were jealous in their hearts. They all saw that Helianyuan cared about Mu Wushuang''s appearance, and said they would come to her again, and they didn''t know what medicine Mu Wushuang had given him, so that such a man of noble status would be unforgettable to her! They deliberately wanted to go to the higher-order continent, and for this reason, they had flattered many times to please Helianduo, and made a low profile. As a result, Mu Wushuang didn''t even care about the things they couldn''t get, which made them even more angry. Why is Mu Wushuang high above them, and they are low in the dust! Can''t let Helianyuan come back to find Mu Wushuang, otherwise they will not be able to compare to her! So after Gongsun Hai laughed enough, Mu Ningwei asked, "Master, since the Prince''s Palace has gone down to the high-level continent, should this trial of the secret realm continue?" Only when they entered the secret realm, they could kill Mu Wushuang unconsciously, without letting anyone doubt them. But Gongsun Hai didn''t want to try any secret realm, he said boldly: "I''ll talk about it after the trial! The head teacher is going to hold a three-month running banquet to entertain the world''s heroes!" The Yunhai Academy was destroyed, the Giant Spirit Sect was destroyed, the Red Lotus Sect was also destroyed, and his good grandson also went to the higher-order continent. He could not wait to put on a banquet for a whole year and tell the people of the world that the Shenwu Sect was the first in the Nine Heavens ! Mu Ningwei concealed the disappointment under her eyes, then smiled and congratulated. She is also a disciple of Shenwu Sect, and she should have been proud of it, but after so many experiences, she is not happy at all. But it doesn''t matter, they will be able to kill Mu Wushuang this straw bag silently! ... After the Shenwu Sect had a banquet, the Shenwu Sect sent someone to **** Mu Wushuang and other members of the Xiaoyue Dynasty back. Although the one sitting was also a flying magic weapon, the flying magic weapon of the past is much worn out, and there are a few fewer people. Of the original 12 places, only eight are left. All disappeared at Sunset Mountain. Including "Lin Yu", everyone thought they were eaten by monsters. There was nothing to gain from the visit, and it was empty-handed, which made everyone feel bad. However, Mu Ningwei and Mu Ningxue both smiled, seemingly very happy. "Sister, I think they must have a problem." In the room, Mu Yuheng frowned and said. Since their return from Shenwu Jiao, the two sisters have been very happy, and the eyes of their sisters and brothers are no longer the tit-for-tat hostility they had before, as if they had planned something. "Well, it should be tonight." Mu Wushuang said. It takes three days to return to Xiaoyue Dynasty. Tonight is the last night, and it will be there tomorrow afternoon. If they want to make things worse, it must be tonight. She recalled that when she was in Shenwu Sect, the nine elders secretly looked at her eyes, and it was as disgusting as a snake sticking to her body. It seems that Elder Nine has broken an arm, but he still has no long memory! The corners of her mouth curled up and she smiled coldly. As she guessed, in the middle of the night, after everyone fell asleep, the flying spirit machine suddenly bumped up, and in a sharp drop, thick poisonous smoke suddenly appeared in the spacecraft. Chapter 126： My Long Aotian Site Chapter 126 My Dragon Aotian''s Site Thick poisonous smoke erupted from the flying spirit weapon. As the spacecraft descended sharply, several people screamed in shock, but after a while, they were poisoned. After the spacecraft landed, everything was silent inside, and there was no sound at all. "Nine Elders!" The respectful voices of four men. It was the disciple of the Shenwu Cult who drove the flying spirit weapon to send them, who turned out to be the Ninth Elder. "Yeah. You should be fainted, boy, you and your sister go in and bring people out." The disgusting voice of the nine elders of Shenwu Religion sounded outside. "I see, what about her brother?" Mu Ningwei asked with a smile. "Don''t you like this cousin? Kill if you want, but you can''t show your feet." The Ninth Elder also smiled, but his smile was very lascivious. The head teacher specifically confessed that Mu Wushuang should not be allowed to have an accident, probably because he thought that Young Master Helian would come to her. So naturally there is no trace left, and other illusions must be created. For example, the flying magic weapon has a malfunction, and it happened to fall outside the Quicksand City, known as the Sin Canyon. There was an accident. Who would break the casserole and come to this mixed place for investigation? "Ok, Master, don''t worry." With that said, the poisonous smoke was almost gone, and Mu Ningxue and Mu Ningwei walked into the spacecraft. "The mind is really vicious!" A ghostly voice reached everyone''s ears. Two figures walked out of the spaceship slowly. These two people are Mu Wushuang and Mu Yuheng! "Why are you not poisoned!" That''s a poison that even the spiritual cultivation of the spiritual realm can stun, why are they all right? ! The two sisters Mu Ningwei were shocked, realized the danger, and quickly stepped back! However, it was too late to retreat, and a spider with a big head suddenly flew towards the two of them, and a mouthful of black syrup suddenly came out of its mouth! It''s a demon spider! This black paste is highly toxic and can corrode the skin! Mu Ningwei had seen this kind of poisonous spider before, and once saw a pretty senior sister got a little spray on her face, and it turned out to be as ugly as a ghost! And no medicine can cure it! No way! Her flowery face must not be destroyed! But the venom of the Sky Demon Spider has been sprayed out, and it can''t be avoided at all! Between the sparks and the flint, Mu Ningwei''s heart was cruel, and she pushed her sister Mu Ningxue to block her behind! Mu Ningxue was shocked and sad in her heart. She didn''t expect that her beloved sister would actually push her out as a shield at this time, but she didn''t have time to think so much, and quickly lost a spiritual tool to block the sky demon spider. However, it was still a step too late! "what--!!" Severely corrosive poisonous paste was sprayed on her body and arms, and even the face she wanted to protect the most was sprayed with a few drops! There was corroded mist on her body, and the scream was mixed with the corroded scream of flesh and blood, exuding a pungent stench. Mu Ningwei had a little regret in her heart, but when she saw her sister''s miserable appearance, she was replaced by fear and happiness. Fortunately, she was not sprayed by the poisonous slurry. Otherwise, if she became her sister, she would rather die! The poisonous spider was cut in half by the nine elders who came over with a sword, and could no longer threaten people. Mu Wushuang''s complexion became very ugly, and his dark pupils stared at the corpse of the Heaven Demon Spider on the ground without saying a word. She had already recalled the Sky Demon Spider, but seeing that the Ninth Elder was very threatening to her, the Sky Demon Spider was about to spray on the Ninth Elder again, but before opening her mouth, it became two halves. "You two are lucky, there is no poisoning, and there happens to be a demon spider here. However, now, you are just saying that it is not working every day." The wretched gaze of the Ninth Elder fell on Mu Wushuang''s white jade-like face, and he smirked. He didn''t connect the Sky Demon Spider to Mu Wushuang, he only thought that the Sky Demon Spider happened to be here, and she had summoned it wherever he wanted to. Mu Ningwei knew that Mu Wushuang''s sister and brother would definitely not be able to run away, so she didn''t care about them, but helped her own sister up. Who knows that she saw her resentment in the dark before touching her. , With vicious eyes, she frightened a Ji Ling. "Sister..." She whispered aggrievedly: "If I don''t push you, both of us will have to be disfigured. If you love me so much, do you have the heart to let me become like you?" Her talent is better than her sister, and her appearance is more refined. She also has Shenwujiao as a backer, and her sister''s Yunhai Academy has been destroyed, which means that her sister has no background, and she can only rely on her to revitalize the second bedroom door. That being the case, instead of destroying both of them, of course, we can only destroy the worse one, right? Isn''t my sister even able to figure this out for the family? Mu Ningxue was trembling with pain. Although only a few drops of poisonous syrup were applied to her face, it corroded a large area. The entire face under her eyes was ruined, and her flesh and blood was dark and ugly. Evil spirits. But she feels even more uncomfortable. She has been protecting her grown-up sister from an early age, and actually pushed her out at a dangerous moment. She was covered with poisonous syrup and exuded a stench, but her good sister was safe and sound with disapproval on her face. Wronged! She suddenly remembered how she was when she pushed her concubine Mu Ningxuan out on the streets of the capital to survive, and Mu Ningxuan begged for her among the monsters. So... Is this retribution? Do not! She is not Mu Ningxuan, she is Mu Ningxue! She should have had a dazzling life, and she must not let this vicious sister Mu Ningwei be ruined! "I want to take off your face! You pay me your face!" Mu Ningxue stared at Mu Ningwei viciously like a poisonous snake, pinched her neck fiercely with both hands, and grabbed her face forcefully! "You lose my face!" "Brother, come and help me!" Mu Ningwei couldn''t get rid of it for a while, and hurriedly called the Shenwu Jiao disciple aside. One of them kicked Mu Ningxue''s heart and kicked her a long way, until he reached the tree and stopped. Mu Ningxue vomited a few mouthfuls of black blood and looked at Mu Ningwei viciously. Mu Ningwei frowned and touched her face. There were several blood marks on her face, which took several days to grow. This made her feel very bad. She walked over and looked at her sister condescendingly, and said coldly: "Sister, I''m so good to you, you actually want to take my face off, look at yourself, you have been disfigured, and you will never be able to compare with me. So you have to be a little bit obedient, otherwise I won''t treat you well in the future You won¡¯t get anything." Mu Ningxue lowered her eyes, covering the harshness and resentment under her eyes, and stopped talking. Mu Ningwei nodded with satisfaction when she saw her sister so acquainted: "That''s right, I will become better in the future, and I will definitely not forget your sister." Then she raised her eyes to look at Master, who was still talking with Mu Wushuang. She looked very pitiful, and she sneered: "Master, how about you leave this place for Master?" Elder Nine was staring at Mu Wushuang''s exquisite face, salivating for three points. He didn''t even glance at Mu Ningwei, wishing them to roll away quickly: "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go!" "Go? Here comes my Long Aotian site, where are you going?" At this moment, a rough and arrogant voice came from not far away. Chapter 127： One sword lore Chapter 127 Long Aotian! Lord of Quicksand City! Do evil for all wrongs, do no evil without doing all evils, full of evil. In the city of Quicksand, known as the Sin Gorge, as the earth emperor, no matter how bullish characters fall into his hands, they can only be skinned and drink blood! However, this is outside the city of Quicksand, how could he come! The nine elders felt very tricky. He had seen Long Aotian from afar in the Zongmen Grand Competition, so he can only pin his hopes on this person not the real Long Aotian, but someone who is fake. After seeing the person coming under the moonlight, the face of Elder Nine instantly became ugly. Seven feet tall, like a pine and cypress, with a beard, and a centipede-like scar on his left eye, it''s not who Long Aotian is! Long Aotian also followed more than a dozen younger brothers behind him, and his cultivation was mostly above the Spirit King realm. To abuse him is as simple as abuse of food! The nine elders immediately pulled out a pleasing smile on his face: "It turns out that it is the Lord of Dragon City, and the Ninth Elders in Xia Shenwu teaches that the flying spirit weapon suddenly lost control tonight and landed on your territory. Please make it convenient." He moved out of the status of Shenwujiao, hoping that the Dragon City Lord who played cards out of common sense could give some face. Unexpectedly, Long Aotian sneered with disdain in his eyes: "The person Lao Tzu hates most is the grandson Lao Er. You came just right, so I can let Lao Tzu vent his anger first!" Someone later replied: "Hey, the nine elders of Shenwu Education, even if Gongsunhai came to our Liusha City, there will be no return!" "The night black wind is high killing the night, we can wash the sword with blood again today!" "Hey, this little girl has delicate skin and tender flesh. She looks so beautiful. Go play with your brother. How can your brother save you a little life?" A person lewdly smiled at Mu Ningwei. Mu Ningwei frowned. It was obvious that Mu Wushuang looked better. Why did these wretched men only look at her? Looking back, he didn''t know when, Mu Wushuang put on a drapery hat and covered his face. She tickled her teeth with anger, but said with a smile: "My lord, what do I mean by waiting, my sister is the real beauty." Long Aotian pointed at Mu Ningxue on the ground, and said disgustedly: "You mean her? I don''t want to give Lao Tzu shoes to Lao Tzu! It''s really ugly!" Mu Ningxue clenched her fists, her other hand covered her festering face, her eyes were very bitter. "No, no!" Mu Ningwei pointed to Mu Wushuang: "I''m talking about her!" Although the nine elders coveted Wushuang''s beauty in his heart, if he could get Mu Wushuang''s life, he would naturally be happy, so he also said: "Yes, yeah, she is the most beautiful woman the old man has ever seen. She can be said to be like no one has come before! Dragon City Lord, if you like it, why not..." "Why don''t you go to die!" Suddenly, a blue light shone brightly, and the nine elders only felt a chilly breath enveloped him. In an instant, an emerald long sword burst into the air with sharp sword aura, containing an endless breath of death. "Huh!" Elder Nine dodges, but he didn''t expect that the previous sword was just a flickering move, and the path of his hiding has long been seen through, the long sword with the terrifying aura just swayed in like that. To his heart! The speed is so fast that he hasn''t even taken out his weapon! "impossible!" Elder Nine spit out a mouthful of blood and looked at Mu Wushuang in shock. Mu Wu was holding the long sword in both hands, and Senhan''s sword was dripping with blood. She was standing in the night like a killer god. "Fifth Floor of the Soul Realm..." The Ninth Elder held his heart and vomited another mouthful of blood. Impossible, even if Mu Wushuang hides his cultivation base and is on the fifth level of the Spiritual Apprentice Realm, it is absolutely impossible to kill him by going beyond the ranks. He is the cultivation base of the Spirit King Realm! It must be that sword! His gaze was fixed on the sword-a high-grade spiritual weapon, no, this turned out to be a superb spiritual weapon! There are not a few superb spirit weapons on the entire continent! He stared at this lifeless jade sword with jealousy, how could Mu Wushuang have a superb spirit weapon! How could she control a superb spirit weapon! There was a plop. The nine elders knelt on the ground weakly. Before he died, he was very regretful. Why did he want to fight against Mu Wushuang? This woman, he couldn''t afford it! Mu Ningwei is all to blame, it is not her provocation, he is still holding a woman and drinking wine in Shenwujiao! The nine elders planted on the ground and couldn''t catch their eyes. Mu Ningwei was shocked and afraid, her master, unexpectedly, died like this! ? Or was it killed by Mu Wushuang? I can''t believe it! When did Mu Wushuang this straw bag have such ability? Why did she suddenly reach the fifth rank of the Spirit Apprentice Realm? And the sword in her hand is not a common product at first glance. Could it be that He Lianyuan gave it to her? Correct! Her cultivation level suddenly became so high, He Lianyuan must have given her some medicine to improve her cultivation level, and she had also given her a high-level spiritual weapon! How could she have such good luck! Having already had a grudge, Mu Ningwei knew that she would never let Mu Wushuang kill her! "Lord Dragon City, look, she is really a beauty, ten times more beautiful than me!" Mu Ningwei pointed to Mu Wushuang''s direction and shouted. At this time, the wind blew Mu Wushuang''s hat, and half of his face was exposed under the moonlight. Even if it was only a side face, the arc of grace and grace was truly overwhelming! "hiss!" A group of rough guys made a stunning inhalation sound. The corners of Mu Ningwei''s mouth secretly evoked, so many people are interested in Mu Wushuang, she will definitely not live long afterwards! It''s best to torture her into an inhuman form and keep her locked in this shabby place! "Close your eyes! Who let you see it!" Long Aotian suddenly roared loudly. Mu Ningwei''s eyes widened, what does this Dragon City Lord mean? The others really closed their eyes, and didn''t dare to look at Mu Wushuang again. "Tie up this little girl''s skin, go back and enjoy it yourself!" Long Aotian ordered again. "Lord Dragon City, don''t!" Mu Ningwei shouted nervously. She is the proud girl of heaven, how could she have fallen to this point! "Tie away, I hate to see her!" "Yes! City Lord!" Mu Ningwei was stuffed with a rag in her mouth and was soon dragged away, as well as Mu Ningxue and the stunned person in the flying spirit weapon were also taken away. The four apprentices of the Ninth Elder had already been silently eliminated by Long Aotian''s people. At this moment, only three of Long Aotian and Mu Wushuang were left. Mu Yuheng blocked his sister behind him, guarding against Long Aotian like a little wolf cub. Mu Wushuang looked at Long Aotian faintly, and he felt a little drama in his heart. Many of the domineering novel protagonists in the novels are named Long Aotian, but the male protagonist is handsome and unrestrained. But it is a reckless man, it is really impossible to stop her from acting. Her sword was not put away, but she didn''t have much defense against Long Aotian. Because just now Long disappeared for a while, and then Long Aotian and others came over, it was difficult for her not to link the two things together. Could it be that Long Aotian, the lord of Quicksand City, is also a member of the emperor''s uncle? At this time, Long Aotian came over, and the seven-foot man knelt before her: "Mother! The slave is too late, please forgive me!" Chapter 128： Agitation Chapter 128 really. Long Aotian called his mistress, it seemed that he really belonged to the emperor''s uncle. Even in the three-regardless area of ??Liusha City, the emperor''s uncle can reach in, which is really amazing. I haven''t seen him on the 4th or 5th, and I don''t know if the emperor is gone. Mu Wushuang remembered the Tianjiao event that Helianduo had mentioned. If the emperor was also from the Cangming Continent, he should go back to attend that event. She hadn''t noticed it herself, but when she thought of the emperor''s uncle had left, there was a slight resentment in her eyes. "Lord Dragon City get up, I''m not your mistress, don''t be so polite." She said to Long Aotian. Long Aotian stood up, lowered his head and dared not look at her: "The mistress is the mistress, and the subordinates cannot pass. Mistress, it''s getting late, please go back to the city to rest with your subordinates." Such a rough man, but he was cautious, Mu Wushuang didn''t bother to correct him anymore, put away his sword and moved forward. Long Aotian and his younger brother Mu Yuheng talked from behind. It was a conversation, but Long Aotian was actually talking about the food, resources, etc. of Quicksand City. Unexpectedly, this Dragon City lord was still a chatter, so he didn''t dare to talk to her, so he could only talk with her brother. It was late at night, and there was still a lively scene in Quicksand City. There are also buyers and sellers on the street, and most of them are masked and dressed in black, hiding their breath, as if they dare not reveal their identity. "My Lord City Lord!" When people saw Long Aotian, they shouted respectfully. Long Aotian nodded reservedly, with a majestic appearance. Liusha City is respected by strength, Long Aotian is the strongest, and he protects the people of the city from invasion by outsiders, so he has always been respected. When there were fewer people, Long Aotian said with Mu Yuheng: "Most of the people in the city are desperadoes, and they are very sinful. They came to Quicksand City to avoid hunting down, but I don''t pursue the past here. As long as they don''t commit crimes in the city, no one will expel them. However, they will pretend to hide their identity. Maybe two people are enemies of life and death, and no one knows anyone when they meet." "It turns out that Quicksand City is different from the legendary Sin Canyon." Mu Yuheng said. Outsiders say that Quicksand City can''t get in or out, and the people inside are full of evil, and they go in and kill one by one. It seems that this is not the case. "We only kill invaders and bad-hearted people. As long as the people who come to my Quicksand City for a long time do not commit crimes, I will not take care of them." Long Aotian said. Along the way, Mu Yuheng admired Long Aotian, and at the same time had a deeper understanding of Long Moshen. Even the Lord Longcheng called Long Moshen his master, which shows that he is even more powerful. When we meet in the future, he will call him "Brother-in-law". He thought. "Master, there is a spiritual vein here!" In the space, two beautiful boy spirits suddenly reminded her. Mu Wushuang paused and looked back at Long Aotian: "Lord Dragon City, do you have a spirit stone mine here?" Long Aotian hurriedly said: "It turns out that the master has already told the mistress about the spirit stone mine, and the subordinates are also planning to take the mistress to see the spirit stone mine tomorrow. The spirit stone mine is in the depths of the canyon and was only discovered some time ago. ." Really! Mu Wushuang''s eyes brightened. Lingshi is a good thing. Little Phoenix still mocked her for being a pauper in the past two days. He didn''t even have Lingshi, so it was not easy to advance. Only then did she know that it turned out that the sacred beasts had to eat spirit stones to advance, and every time they advanced, they needed more spirit stones. Divine beasts are the darlings of heaven and earth born from the creation and transformation of heaven and earth. They do not need to cultivate hard like human beings by nature. They have their own inheritance. Of course, not as long as there is a spirit stone, one can continue to advance. Divine beasts also need to be gradual, and the inheritance is also awakened once every level. The poor little phoenix, because there is no spirit stone, should have awakened once and passed on, but now it''s awkward and hasn''t awakened. And if you have a spiritual stone, you can cultivate better. Compared with absorbing the impure aura from the heavens and the earth, the spiritual energy in the spiritual stone is the most mellow and pure, and you can practice with less effort. So early the next morning, Mu Wushuang asked Long Aotian to take her and Mu Yuheng to the Lingshi Mine to take a look. Sin Gorge is a deep canyon. The location of Quicksand City is at the exit of the canyon. The terrain is neither high nor low. The more you go down, the stronger the wind will be. The quicksand is mixed and people can''t open their eyes. However, this is a good place to practice, and many spiritual practitioners like to practice in places with strong winds. Gang wind is divided into one to nine levels. It is said that there are nine levels at the lowest end of the canyon, but no one has ever gone down. The sixth-level gang wind can scrape a living person with no skin left, and the ninth-level gang wind, even if the strong of the spiritual realm enters, there will be back and forth. The location of the Lingshi Mine is at the location of the sixth-level Gangfeng. Because they couldn''t ride the spirit weapon in the sixth-level Gangfeng, Long Aotian specially sent someone to give them a protective spirit device to wear on their bodies to avoid injury. Mu Wushuang and the beautiful younger brother headed to the main hall of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. Long Aotian was already waiting there respectfully. At the same time, there was a enchanting and beautiful woman in a red dress beside him. After seeing Mu Wushuang, his eyes were quite hostile. Look at her. "Miss son, let''s go now." Long Aotian said with a smile. Because Mu Wushuang didn''t let him call his mistress, he had to be a young lady. "Troubled Dragon City Lord." Mu Wushuang nodded lightly. "No trouble, no trouble." Long Aotian''s face was full of smiles, and of course it would not be troublesome to be able to serve his mother! Yao Ji looked at Mu Wushuang''s eyes with more hostility. Long Aotian only spoiled her all these years. Unexpectedly, he brought a beautiful woman back last night. She also looked attentive and saw this woman''s flawless face. , A strong sense of crisis arose in her heart. She didn''t know Mu Wushuang''s identity, she was just Long Aotian''s favorite concubine after all, and Long Aotian would not tell her such important things. Seeing Long Aotian was about to leave, Yao Ji hurriedly followed and said with a smile: "City Lord, let your concubine go with you, and your concubine can accompany this young lady." Long Aotian thought for a while and nodded. He is a big man, it is indeed not very convenient. Yao Ji is a woman, so she should be more considerate to her mistress. Although Mu Wushuang saw the hostility in Yao Ji''s eyes, he didn''t take it to heart. To her, he was just an insignificant person. When the group of people arrived at the place where the gang wind appeared, Long Aotian said: "Miss, son, the gang wind underneath is very strong, let''s put on the protective spirit device first." "No." Mu Wushuang shook his head. The protective spirit device is very heavy, she didn''t intend to wear it at the beginning, but she wanted to feel the wind and exercise. I can''t hold on, and it''s never too late to wear. Mu Yuheng had the same plan. Yao Ji suddenly smiled and said: "How can you do it? You only have the cultivation base of the Spiritual Apprentice Realm. It is very dangerous to go in. You can only spend a few breaths in the second-level wind at most. When something happens, it will be troublesome for people to turn their backs." She said that she was trying to persuade them, but in fact they were spurring them to stay longer in the wind. She thought, the perfect and delicate face like Mu Wushuang was battered by the wind. Will there be any men who want her then? Chapter 129： Eat medicinal pills as jelly beans Chapter 129 Long Aotian didn''t see Yao Ji''s abacus. He thought that Yao Ji was really caring about the mistress, sister and brother, and he also persuaded: "The wind is very dangerous. The quicksand in the wind blows on your face, just like a squeegee. The young lady''s precious body must not be hurt at all." Otherwise, the master will definitely ask about his sin. However, hearing these words in Yao Ji''s ears, just as Long Aotian felt sorry for Mu Wushuang, her sense of crisis became more intense. She was dizzy with jealousy, but still with a smile on her face, she said: "The city lord is right, but if the lady wants to experience it, it''s okay, but you don''t want to enter the second-level Gangfeng. Your cultivation base is too low, and it will be uncomfortable if you enter it with a little skin." She deliberately said that their cultivation base is low, as long as they are a little bit angry, they will rush into the second-level wind. She just waited to see them disfigured! Mu Wushuang glanced at Yao Ji faintly, and said with Long Aotian: "Level 2 Gangfeng won''t go in? Why, didn''t Dragon City Master tell this concubine that we are going to the Lingshi Mine?" Spirit stone mine! Yao Ji''s heart trembled, and jealousy and unwillingness rushed to her heart. She also knew that there was a Lingshi Mine in Liusha City, or Long Aotian was drunk, accidentally said a few more words, and after saying that, she made her take a heart-wrenching oath and forbid her to speak out. She thought that Long Aotian was bringing Mu Wushuang sisters and brothers to see Gang Feng, but she didn''t expect Long Aotian to take them to the Lingshi Mine! She has been with Long Aotian for seven or eight years and dare not ask him to take her to see the Lingshi Mine! Why does Long Aotian become like a person when this woman comes here! Wag his tail to please her! Tell her even the secret things of Lingshi Mine that are unfair to the public! Long Aotian hurriedly apologized to Mu Wushuang: "I didn''t have time to talk to Yao Ji, Miss, since you don''t want to wear protective armor, you don''t wear it. You can wear it when you want to." He could see that this mistress is a personality, and he can''t go against her. He scolded Yao Ji secretly. The mistress was not talking. It must be Yao Ji who was bothering her. It''s just that I''m here, so it''s hard to let Yao Ji go back. Fortunately, the mistress didn''t say much, she just glanced at Yao Ji faintly, and then walked into the wind. Yao Ji only felt that Mu Wushuang''s eyes were as cold as the moon in the night sky, as if she could see her stale thoughts at a glance. But she did not back down. Today is a good opportunity. Even if she did, Long Aotian might not be able to find out. At that time, Mu Wushuang disfigured her face in the wind, and she was also responsible for it! Yao Ji finally got a place in Long Aotian. Everyone said that she would soon become the wife of the city lord. Even Long Aotian mentioned that she must not let this sudden woman ruin everything about her. ! Mu Wushuang and Meiren''s brother walked in front, Long Aotian and Yao Ji followed behind. Level 1 Gangfeng is much more common than expected. Although it blows very hard, it has spiritual power to protect the body, and it doesn''t hurt when the Gangfeng hits the body. Mu Wushuang thought of something distracted, and suddenly asked Long Aotian: "One of the people you arrested yesterday was Ximenkang and another named Mu Ningwei. Where are they now?" "Are these two people important to Miss?" Long Aotian said with some shame: "These two people have already escaped at night, the thing is like this..." Long Aotian said that he would give Mu Ningwei to his subordinates to enjoy, and that was a matter of iron and steel. He dared to do bad things to the mistress, he had already ordered her to die, and tortured her well. Unexpectedly, Mu Ningwei would actually be able to practice double cultivation. During the double cultivation process, several subordinates floated like immortals, and one inadvertently caused Mu Ningwei to hurt someone and escape. And when Simonkang was on the flying spirit weapon, maybe he was not poisoned at all. The subordinates thought they were all fainted, so they didn''t give people a ban. When they were about to lock up, Simonkang unexpectedly took advantage of them. Escaped. His subordinates searched all night, but no one was found. It should have escaped from Quicksand City. Long Aotian blamed himself very much. He originally wanted to teach others for the mistress, but he didn''t expect to slip away from him. The mistress must have a bad impression of him, thinking that he is not doing well. "Oh? Run away? What a fate." Mu Wushuang sneered. It is true that a good person does not live long and is a disaster for thousands of years. She really wanted to torture the two of them, but if they ran away, they would definitely return to the Xiaoyue Dynasty, and then settle the accounts slowly. As for Mu Ningxue, she was already disfigured, and she was pushed by her own sister, which was really ridiculous. She probably hated Mu Ningwei to death. Well, you can save her life and leave them to bite the dog. "Miss, I..." Long Aotian was very guilty. "Lord Dragon City, is there Level 2 Gangfeng ahead?" Mu Wushuang pointed to the front and said. The wind in front has become much stronger, flying sand and rocks, it seems that the wind has turned yellow. "Yes, the spiritual practice of the general spiritual apprentice realm will not last long in the second-level wind, so you must be careful." Long Aotian said quickly. Because the spiritual power of the spiritual practitioners in the spiritual realm is limited, if the spiritual power is not sustained, the wind will blow on the body fiercely. "Ok." Mu Wushuang nodded and looked at Mu Yuheng: "Is there still Xiao Huan Dan?" "There are many more, don''t worry, sister." Mu Yuheng looked calm. My sister likes to give him the pill. These days, the pill in his hand is about to open a pill shop. My sister treats the pill as jelly beans for him! So the two brothers and sisters entered the second-level gang wind one after another. "City Lord, they won''t have trouble, let''s go in quickly." Yao Ji pretended to be nervous and said. In fact, she wanted to find a chance to do it. Long Aotian felt very comfortable seeing Yao Ji take it so seriously. He hated women who were unclear about it the most. It seemed that Yao Ji still knew the importance. He thought to himself, so many women are coveting the position of his city lord''s wife, it would be better to give Yao Ji early to save the backyard from catching fire. After the two entered, they saw that Mu Wushuang''s sister and brother had already advanced a long distance, which really surprised them. It should be known that the higher the level of Gangfeng, the greater the power and resistance. Many spiritual practitioners in the spiritual realm have difficulty moving even after entering the second level of Gangfeng, but the two sisters and brothers of Mu Wushuang looked very relaxed. "What a profound spiritual power!" Long Aotian couldn''t help but praised. The mistress, sister and brother have been in for so long, and the spiritual power in their bodies seems to be still maintaining, which shows that their spiritual power is profound. If it were others, their spiritual power would have been exhausted! Yao Ji rarely heard Long Aotian praise people, and her jealousy became even greater. She saw that Mu Wushuang''s sister and brother were only more than ten years old, so young, they were already so outstanding, which showed that they were both geniuses and the darlings of heaven. Not only gave them good looks, but also gave them good qualifications, it is too unfair! However, how genius they are, it''s just a spiritual apprentice state, and there will always be a time when their spiritual power is exhausted later! When that happens, she will secretly shoot! However, Yao Ji was slapped in the face until she stepped out of the second-level Gangfeng and walked into the third-level and fourth-level Gangfeng, the spiritual power in the two of them was still deep! Yao Ji''s face turned pale when they walked into the sixth-level Gangfeng. Chapter 130： Master’s stuff is yours Chapter 130: The Master''s Thing Is Yours Long Aotian''s mood at the moment can only be described in four words-incredible! It took less than two quarters of an hour for the mistress and her brother to go from the first grade to the sixth grade, and the spiritual power of the whole body is still very strong. Just like... the spiritual power is endless! Even if it was him, the spiritual power at this time had already been consumed a lot, and it was completely impossible for them to do so easily! But for Yao Ji''s five levels of spiritual master level cultivation, her spiritual power has been exhausted! Also had to wear protective armor. This gap is simply too big! You should know that there is still a spiritualist state between the spiritual master state and the spiritual apprentice state, and each of these states is divided into nine levels, which shows that the difference in cultivation level between the two is huge. However, the spiritual power of Yao Ji in the spiritual master stage was completely exhausted, and the mistress and brother of the spiritual master stage still seemed to have just entered. If Mu Wushuang knew the shock in Long Aotian''s heart at this moment, he would definitely chuckle and put it in his previous life. She was called a RMB player. Because she has Xiaohuandan, others don''t. She can eat non-stop, and her spiritual power can also keep recovering. Others can''t do it, they can only watch their spiritual power run out bit by bit. Yao Ji didn''t have spiritual protection. Although she was wearing armor, she felt the wind blowing on her body and her bones were about to break. However, Long Aotian focused all his attention on Mu Wushuang''s sisters and brothers, and had no intention of pitying her. She was itchy with hate, and along the way she saw Long Aotian''s respectful ingratiation to Mu Wushuang. This was a side she had never seen before, and she was really unwilling. Finally, arrived at the location of the Lingshi Mine. The Lingshi Mine was in a deep cave, and the wind couldn''t come in. Without the wind blowing on her body like a knife, Yao Ji could relax. "Yao Ji, you just wait here." After Long Aotian said "please" to Mu Wushuang and Mu Yuheng, he said to Yao Ji in a deep voice. Yao Ji''s face turned green. He let Mu Wushuang and the others go in, but stopped her outside. With so many guards watching here, they must think that they are less important than a newcomer who has been with the city lord for seven or eight years! They will laugh at her in their hearts! "Why? City Lord, why can''t concubines go in, but they can?" Yao Ji asked in dissatisfaction. Long Aotian frowned. Yao Ji was very obedient in the past, but today she asks such unconvincing words. She really doesn¡¯t know the rules. Fortunately, the mistress and the others are already walking forward and may not have heard Yao. Ji''s words. He looked at Yao Ji and said solemnly: "Are you questioning what the city lord said?" Yao Ji''s heart sank. She knew that the city lord liked sensible women most, and hated women who don''t know good or bad. She quickly smiled and said gently: "It''s the concubine who talks too much, the city lord pays attention to safety, and the concubine is here waiting for the city lord." "As long as you know." Long Aotian nodded faintly, and then quickly followed Mu Wushuang''s sister and brother. Yao Ji looked at their backs, her silver teeth almost shattered. ... "What a rich aura!" After walking for about half an hour, Mu Yuheng suddenly said with emotion. At this moment, the front was suddenly open, the black rocks were dotted with crystal clear white stones, and the containers on the ground were also full. Just a few glances made me feel refreshed. "These stones are all spirit stones, and this one is the spirit stone mine." Long Aotian introduced. Mu Wushuang stretched out his hand to break a piece of spiritual stone from the rock. With a big fist, he could clearly feel the aura and purity of the spiritual energy. It turned out that this was a spiritual stone. "I want to eat! Give it to the little master!" Suddenly, there was a ghostly cry of the little phoenix in his mind. Mu Wushuang''s lips twitched and said, "First call the master to listen." This little phoenix was very awkward and arrogant. It had been six days since the master didn''t even want to shout. It was obviously that it had recognized the master by itself. Today Lingshi is present, so see if it shouts. "I do not!" Little Phoenix grumbled, and buried his head in the sacred parasol tree. "Don''t you shout? Well, okay, then I don''t need spirit stones." With that said, she put the spirit stone back. Little Phoenix hurriedly raised his head, and could see the shining spirit stone on the rock through the space, and could not eat it. It felt like its saliva was about to drip. "Miss, take it, the master said, all the spirit stones in this spirit stone mine are for you." Seeing that the mistress took the spirit stone and put it down, Long Aotian said again and again, as if not interested. "Give it to me?" Mu Wushuang asked in surprise. So many spirit stones are of great value, so the emperor, he, gave them all to her? "Yes, this spirit stone mine was mined by my subordinates not long ago, otherwise I didn''t even know that there is a spirit stone mine here. The master said, his thing is yours!" Mu Wushuang lowered his eyes to cover up his thoughts. So, did the emperor know that there are spiritual veins here and leave it to himself? He has a sacred beast himself, and he must know that the sacred beast feeds on spirit stones, so he has already considered it for himself, is that true? There was a faint throbbing in my heart, and a burst of inexplicable emotions flooded my heart, not knowing whether it was sweet or a burden. Especially the sentence that his thing belonged to her, the corners of her mouth rose uncontrollably. In any case, the emperor uncle solved her urgent need this time. "Lord Dragon City, how many spirit stones are there in total here?" She looked at Lingshi Mine and asked. "Miss Hui, this is just a small spirit vein, not many spirit stones, about four to five thousand yuan, and they are all low-grade spirit stones." Long Aotian replied. Four to five thousand yuan should be a lot. Mu Wushuang thought, and asked two beautiful young spirits: "How long can Xiaohuanghuang eat so many spirit stones?" "At most it will only be enough for the second awakening." Xiao Zhu Zhu thought for a while and said. "So many spirit stones are only enough for it to awaken two inheritance?" Mu Wushuang was shocked. In her eyes, four to five thousand spirit stones were very much! "Because these are only low-grade spiritual stones, low-grade spiritual stones are not as good as medium-grade spiritual stones, and even worse than the spiritual energy in high-grade spiritual stones and top-grade spiritual stones. Divine beasts usually feed on top-grade spiritual stones. It''s stone. It''s just that the Jiuxiao Continent is too inferior, there is no top-grade spirit stone at all, and even the top-grade spirit stone is pitiful." Little Queque said. "Ok." Heartbroken. She originally thought that there were a lot of four or five thousand spirit stones, but she didn''t expect that it was not enough, and it turned out that low-grade spirit stones were so bad in the eyes of the beasts. She was too weak, making Little Phoenix hungry for five or six days, but now she only had the low-grade spirit stones to eat. "Master, don''t be discouraged, you can find other spiritual veins in the future." Xiao Zhu Zhu said. "Well, I know. By the way, but can so many spirit stone spaces be released?" Mu Wushuang thought of this suddenly and asked again. Chapter 131： Kill this stranger Episode 131 "It''s okay, of course it''s okay, Master, after our space has been upgraded, no more spiritual stones several times this can be put down!" Little Vermilion Sparrow patted her chest proudly and promised. "That''s good." At least don''t worry about where these spirit stones are placed. Now is not the time for hypocrisy, she will not refuse the kindness of the emperor''s uncle, because she does use these spirit stones, and it is impossible to shut them out because of hypocrisy. The uncle''s behavior is like timely rain, always helping her at critical moments. But she doesn''t like this benefit in vain, nor does she like taking advantage of others. In the future, she will always have to pay back the favor. She never asked Long Yi whether the emperor was still in Jiuxiao Continent, because she knew that even if he left, she would pay back the favors she owed him in the future, no matter where he was. Mu Wushuang looked at Long Aotian and asked, "How many of these spirit stones have not been mined?" "That''s it. The rest are all placed in the stone room, ready for the mother." After that, he took them to a large stone room, which was like daylight, full of crystal clear spirit stones, and the aura was so abundant that the stone room was full of white mist. "Mother, the subordinates go out first to finish mining the rest." Long Aotian went out quite knowingly. "Jade Heng, these spirit stones were all given by the emperor''s uncle, and I will give him better ones in the future. You can get some of these first and practice with spirit stones. It will be more effective than usual." She said to the beautiful brother. Mu Yuheng shook his head: "I spend a lot of training time on weekdays, and I don''t need spirit stones. Sister, please keep it." He feels that diligence can make up for the clumsiness, even if there is no spirit stone, he can still absorb the aura between the heavens and the earth, so good things like the spirit stone should be left to his sister. "Little Phoenix indeed needs a spirit stone, but it doesn''t need much, so you can hold it, otherwise the sister will be angry." Mu Wushuang talked a little bit, and finally put a few hundred spirit stones on the beauty younger brother. "The meat hurts, buzz." The little phoenix was crying falsely on the parasol tree. "Cry again and beat you to death!" Mu Wushuang said fiercely on purpose. Little Phoenix groaned, and turned his little head away, his mouth pouting up. "My little master is so pitiful, people all have spirit stones to eat, but I can''t even eat lower-grade spirit stones." Mu Shameless laughed out loud. This "little master" was learned that day with Xiao Qinglong. The good ones claimed not to learn, but they called themselves little master. It looked cute, not domineering at all, where is the master. And it keeps glancing out with greedy eyes, that aggrieved look is really interesting. Taking all the remaining spirit stones into the space, she deliberately said loudly in the space: "Little Vermilion Bird, you can show me the spirit stone, don''t let some little guy steal it." Little Phoenix snorted again, the little guy she was talking about was clearly talking about it! It will not steal it! It is disciplined! Humph! "Good host!" Little Zhu Xiaoque answered with a smile. They knew that the owner was deliberately teasing the little Phoenix. Mu Wushuang really likes to tease it. After contracting with it at the beginning, it can read her mind, which makes her not like it. No one likes others to pry into her own heart. Later, I turned through the ancient books and found out that it can be used. Divine consciousness separates the telepathy of the beast from the person. So once it is isolated, it can''t "read the mind" anymore, so it''s very interesting to play with it. Especially looking at its small head, it''s even more interesting. "Little Phoenix, hurry up and call Master, and I will give you spiritual stones." Mu Wushuang teased it again. "Don''t call me!" Little Phoenix said very spinelessly. Suddenly, there were dozens of spiritual stones in front of it, shiny and bright, more charming than the stars in the sky, its eyeballs couldn''t turn away, and he swallowed hard. "Just shout, OK, Xiaohuanghuang?" "Hmph, just... it''s on the spirit stone. The little master is reluctant to do so, so I''ll call you." Little Phoenix said awkwardly. "Okay, then you just scream for it." She said funny. "Lord...Master! Alright, I called!" After the little phoenix finished screaming, he quickly turned his little head over, not showing it to others. It was thinking in its heart, well, it''s not that difficult to say it. "Hey! Eat." Mu Wushuang touched its small head with his spiritual sense in satisfaction, and then piled a few hundred spirit stones in its nest. The nest is a nest made up of phoenix tree branches and leaves in ancient times. It is very large, but hundreds of spiritual stones still pile up the nest to overflowing. Little Phoenix saw so many spirit stones, his eyes were bright, and he stood in the pile of spirit stones with joy, shaking his tail excitedly, and then eating one bite at a time. Mu Wushuang looked at its cute appearance, smiling on his face, but a little sour in his heart. Little Phoenix, as a divine beast, was satisfied so easily, even the lower-grade spirit stones ate so happily. As the master, she must give it the best spirit stone in the future! It''s a pity that Jiuxiao Continent does not have the best spirit stone, so she must increase her realm faster, leave this low-level continent like a cage of trapped beasts, and head to a wider world! Before long, Long Aotian took all the remaining spirit stones. After Mu Wushuang received it, he gave him a bottle of pill. "This is Xiao Huan Dan, given to Dragon City Lord, thank Dragon City Lord for his hospitality." "Little Huandan?" Long Aotian felt that the name was a bit familiar. But for a while, he didn''t remember where he had heard it, so he didn''t think much about it, and put away the pill given by the mistress. When he reached the mouth of the Lingshi Mine, he suddenly remembered what Xiaohuandan is! Xiao Huan Dan, isn''t it the pill that was very hot in the capital of Xiaoyue Dynasty some time ago? This kind of pill can quickly restore spiritual power. I heard that even semi-finished products are hard to find! The mistress gave him such an expensive pill? "Miss, I can''t accept this bottle of pill, it''s too expensive." Long Aotian thought of the value of this bottle of pill, and quickly took it out to return it to her. "City Lord take it, this is just a Tier 1 pill." Mu Wushuang waved faintly. Some time ago, she had practiced with small pill and refined many small pill. This thing is extremely precious to others, but to her, it is not worth mentioning. "City Lord, you are finally out." Yao Ji smiled and greeted him, entangled Long Aotian''s side like an octopus. They went in for so long as soon as they entered, and they didn''t know what they had done in it, which made her feel very impatient. Finally seeing them come out, Namu Wushuang actually took a bottle of Tier 1 pill to the city lord. She sneered in her heart, and she was able to get the first-order pill. It seemed that the brothers and sisters were born from poor backgrounds. If the city lord has nothing good, will he accept her first-order pill? It''s so ridiculous! She finally couldn''t help but sneered at Mu Wushuang: "Miss, our city lord doesn¡¯t lack anything. The city lord¡¯s mansion is filled with pills of order 3 or 4 and above. Even the elixir that rewards people is more than a order of 1 medicine. You should take this bottle of medicine yourself. Use it well." Chapter 132： Shark Dan Chapter 132 The first-order pill was actually embarrassed to take it out and give it to the city lord, and he didn''t know where Mu Wushuang''s courage came from! Yao Ji was extremely disdainful of Mu Wushuang''s act of taking out the first-order pill, and sneered at her. She thought that the city lord did not ask for her pill, and it was definitely because the broken pill was too bad, so she was angry. Otherwise she would not dare to mock so blatantly. Seeing Mu Wushuang did not speak, the sarcasm in her eyes was even more obvious: "Miss, Yao Ji advises you to put the first-order pill quickly, our Lord Lord has not used this kind of pill for a long time. ." She stared at Mu Wushuang for a long time, wanting to see the expression of shame and embarrassment on her face. However, Mu Wushuang''s delicate face was faint, and the look in her eyes was like watching a dancing clown, which made Yao Ji very heartfelt. accurate. She didn''t even notice that her Lord City Lord, with a serious face at this time, was staring at her with disappointment and mockery in his eyes. Is this Yao Ji''s true face? It''s ridiculous that he had been confused by such a woman for seven or eight years before he saw her real side. He always thought she was obedient, well-behaved, and kind. She was in disguise! He thought she was empathetic and wanted to follow her to accompany the distinguished guests, but to mock and discredit the mistress! "Yao Ji!" Long Aotian clenched his fists, and was about to speak when the mistress suddenly opened her mouth. Mu Wushuang said: "Lord Dragon City, you can take Xiaohuandan first. Although I am not talented, the quality of Xiaohuandan is guaranteed." She handed the bottle of pill again, and didn''t even look at Yao Ji again. Such a person is not worth her attention. Long Aotian quickly took it, not daring to refuse the mistress''s kindness a second time. "Thank you, Miss, the value of these medicines is already higher than the value of all the things in my City Lord''s Mansion Treasury. Long has nothing to report. Recently, he just got a shark pearl and gave it to Miss!" He respectfully gave Mu Wushuang a small ruby-like bead. "Master, this is a good thing!" Mu Wushuang hadn''t planned to take it, but after hearing the voice of Little Vermilion in his head, he reached out and took the Sharkman Pearl. Little did she know that Yao Ji''s heart was exploding like a sky thunder at this moment. Xiao Huan Dan! She knows what Xiao Huan Dan is! Liusha City is not too far from the capital of the Xiaoyue Dynasty, so when Xiaohuandan became famous, there were a few words that said that although the Xiaohuandan is a first-order medicine, it is very mysterious. It is ancient. The pill that has been lost in the period, the effect is not worse than that of the fourth and fifth orders! A small counterfeit pill was fetched to a sky-high price in the capital! In places like Liusha City, you can¡¯t even buy it! No wonder the Lord of the City just said that the price of this bottle of medicine is more precious than the things in the entire storehouse of the City Lord''s Mansion! However, Mu Wushuang''s spiritual cultivation of a spiritual apprentice realm, how could he have a whole bottle of small pill! It won''t be a lie! The Lord of the City also took such a precious shark pearl as a gift, if you were cheated, the loss would be too great! So she immediately questioned: "City Lord, I heard that Xiao Huan Dan is a rare daughter. This young lady took out a bottle at once. No... will it be fake?" "shut up!" Long Aotian slapped Yao Ji fiercely, and due to the presence of the mistress, he planned to go back and send her back! How could the things the mistress gave him be fake! She is the mistress, the one who is on the cusp of the master, what kind of treasure is there! Yao Ji also disappointed him too much! Yao Ji covered her face and couldn''t believe that the city lord who had never lost her temper to her actually slapped her in the face in front of an outsider! It must be for this bitch, isn''t it just to look good? Could it be that the kindness of following him for seven or eight years is no better than the beautiful face of the newcomer? "Miss, let''s go." Long Aotian gave Yao Ji a warning look, and then led the mistress, sister and brother out. Mu Wushuang didn''t look at Yao Ji again from the beginning to the end, and didn''t take her seriously. This feeling distorted Yao Ji''s heart! When Mu Wushuang walked into the Gangfeng, she suddenly attacked him, took the spirit whip and slammed Mu Wushuang''s face! She is going to ruin this delicate face, and see what else she uses to confuse men! "Huh!" The whip that contained all Yao Ji''s spiritual power did not draw Mu Wushuang''s face, even without touching her body, she was caught by the hidden dragon and kicked it out with one kick. Mu Wushuang didn''t turn his head either. Long Aotian was furious. "Yao Ji! How dare you attack the mistress!" There was a roar in Yao Ji''s ears, what did she hear¡ª"Mistress?" Mu Wushuang is the mistress of the city lord? Is it the woman of the respectful master in the mouth of the city lord? A mouthful of blood came out, and Yao Ji''s whole body was pale. "I''m really disappointed in you, Yao Ji! I planned to marry you as my wife after I go back and let you be the wife of the city lord, but you have repeatedly let me down! Miss is the woman of the lord, It is the mistress of my Long Aotian, you apologize for yourself." Long Aotian said to Yao Ji coldly. "Do not!" Yao Ji shook her head vigorously! I regret it! How does she know Mu Wushuang''s true identity! She didn''t even know that he would really let her be the wife of the city lord! Thinking that she would be the wife of the city lord not long after, she was a person of less than ten thousand people in the entire Quicksand City. She felt as uncomfortable as swallowing a knife! regret! She regrets it too much! "My concubine! Concubine is wrong! Concubine will never dare anymore! Please forgive your concubine this time! For the sake of your concubine for eight years! Forgive your concubine!" Yao Ji knelt on the ground and pleaded bitterly, regretting her not in the beginning. Only indifference remained on Long Aotian''s face. From the moment Yao Ji shot her mistress, he had already sentenced Yao Ji to death. Even if she has been with herself for eight years, she can''t be murderous towards the mistress! If he dares to attack the mistress, he can''t leave her life again! ... "Little Vermillion Bird, what exactly is the Shark Pearl?" Mu Wushuang walked in the gang wind while asking about the beautiful boy spirit. The beads in his hand radiated a faint red light in the dim environment. She knows that the sharks can turn into pearls when they fall from their tears. However, it is said that the shark clan had long since died. Xiao Zhu said eagerly: "Master, the shark man pearl is the shark man¡¯s inner alchemy. The more correct its bloodline, the brighter the color of the inner alchemy. This red shark man pill should be the shark man¡¯s orthodox royal family¡¯s inner alchemy, and it has been passed down by the clan. There are no more than five red shark pill in this world. The shark pill can exorcise evil spirits and hide the aura. Not only that, it is said that the shark pill is also the treasure map of the shark tribe. Master, enter your spiritual power and look at this shark. Are there black lines on the human pill?" Chapter 133： Alchemy competition Chapter 133 After listening to Xiao Zhuzhu, Mu Wushuang raised the shark bead and input his spiritual power and looked at it. The smooth surface suddenly showed a light black pattern, a bit like a map line, but it looked too concise, just this shark. Renzhu does not seem to be able to tell that this is the map. "Yes, this is the treasure map! Five red shark beads are put together to make the complete treasure map." Xiao Zhuzhu said. Xiaoque also said: "Apart from the dragons, the shark tribe likes collecting treasures the most. The destruction of the shark tribe is because it has too many treasures, which makes people jealous. Not only that, they are also full of treasures. In ancient times, sharks The Human Race has experienced several disasters of extinction, and now the world is completely gone." The two spirits babbled a lot about the shark tribe. It turns out that this shark bead was used improperly as a treasure map, and it still has many benefits, because it is the most precious red shark bead. For example, hiding the breath, this is not only hiding the cultivation base, but has wiped out the breath of the whole person. For example, she took the shark human beads and hid in the dark, as long as others'' eyes could not see her, then she could not be found, even a person with a strong cultivation base could not perceive her breath. And even though she herself learned the technique of hiding her cultivation base, she can see through her disguise at a glance with a higher level of spiritual cultivation. But if there is a shark pearl, there is no need to worry about being seen through. Walking in the realm of comprehension, the magic weapon of hiding aura and cultivation is definitely very useful! So just this, Mu Wushuang liked it very much. Not only that, the shark beads can also exorcise evil spirits! This does not refer to the ordinary ghosts, but the demons in the world. The catastrophes tens of thousands of years ago included the breakage of Chengxian Bridge, the inability to ascend to the heavens in spiritual cultivation, the breakage of countless inheritances, and the lack of cultivation techniques. Among them, it has a great relationship with the demons! "The demons are the most evil race in the world. They do all kinds of evil. They are born to feed on the evil spirits of spiritual cultivation and are pervasive!" Speaking of the demons, the two beautiful young spirits were extremely unhappy. Back then, the demons invaded all continents and wanted to dominate everything. They were best at conspiracy and trickery. They could disguise for hundreds of thousands of years, just to achieve their goals. That time the world disaster was caused by the demons. In the end, countless powerful monks used their own sacrifices to spur the world and the earth to completely destroy the demons. At that time, the casualties were too heavy, and at least more than half of the spiritual and demon cultivators on many continents died. There are countless exercises that have been passed down, and countless spiritual medicines and grasses can never see the sun again. The Chengxian bridge leading to the immortal realm was also broken by this. For tens of thousands of years, people or demons could no longer cultivate into immortals. The development of these continents amounts to tens of thousands of years back. Fortunately, the demons were completely wiped out. But Xiao Zhu said: "Although it is said that the demons are destroyed, no one knows whether this is true or false. They are too good at disguising. Even if they are mixed in the crowd, as long as they do not show the breath of demons, the world will never find out." I am afraid that the demons are recuperating and waiting for opportunities. "The Shark Orb in the master''s hand can not only exorcise demons and ward off evil spirits, but it can also remind the owner when the evil demon clan approaches. When the Shark Orb becomes hot, it means that there will be a demon clan nearby." Xiao Zhu said. Xiao Que smiled and said: "Xiao Zhu, don''t be alarmist. This is just your guess. I think the demons must be completely destroyed. The world was terrifying, and all the evil gods were destroyed. It is impossible for the demons to survive. !" Xiao Zhu also smiled: "I''m also reminding my master that it would be best to completely destroy the demons! I hate the demons the most in my life! They shouldn''t exist in the world!" Mu Wushuang squeezed the shark bead in his hand, and took Xiao Zhu''s words to his heart. Some things are good to prevent problems before they happen. No matter what, you have to be mentally prepared. Not long after, she and the beautiful brother had already stepped out of the wind. Long Aotian also followed closely behind. Did not see the figure of Yao Ji, indicating that Long Aotian had already dealt with it. Mu Wushuang didn''t care about Yao Ji at first, and he didn''t even bother to care whether she was alive or dead. After going out, she put on her drapery hat. "Lord Dragon City, thank you for your hospitality. We will go back to the capital first. You can let go of the remaining few people." "Yes, the subordinate will make arrangements." Long Aotian quickly said. "Sister, Mu Ningxue is so bad, did you let Lord Longcheng release her?" Mu Yuheng asked. "She is bad, but Mu Ningwei is worse, isn''t it?" Mu Wushuang''s mouth hooked: "Let them bite the dog." Mu Yuheng suddenly realized that sister secret road is really black, but this is indeed the most interesting way! Mu Ningxue''s face was completely ruined, and she could not be saved by taking any medicine, and her face was destroyed only after Mu Ningwei pushed her, Mu Ningxue must have hated her very much. Besides, Mu Ningwei ran away, but did not save Mu Ningxue, which further caused Mu Ningxue''s hatred for her to deepen. When Mu Ningxue returned, she would definitely attack Mu Ningwei. The two vicious sisters, once turned against each other, have no idea who will be higher. The most interesting thing about dogs biting dogs! "Sign up! Sign up! The Alchemy Competition of the Beijing Alchemist Guild is about to begin soon! Those who are interested, sign up! The first prize in the capital is five hundred spirit stones!" After returning to Liusha City, Mu Wushuang heard someone shouting. After hearing the five hundred spirit stones, she paused and looked into the space¡ªwell, sure enough, the hundreds of spirit stones in the nest were almost eaten by Little Phoenix, and it is still there. Nibbled happily, like a little squirrel. The reward of five hundred spirit stones is really exciting! "Sister, do you want to sign up? I''ll help you ask!" Seeing her sister''s heart, Mu Yuheng said this and squeezed into the crowd. It turned out that the alchemy competition held by the Alchemy Masters Guild was a three-year alchemy competition. All alchemists of the Xiaoyue Dynasty can participate. Now, the competition is conducted in various places, and the top ten can go to the capital to participate in the competition. The reward for the first place is 500 low-grade spirit stones plus the qualification to become an alchemist in the Alchemist Guild. Now the competition in Beijing is over, the top ten places have been released, and it is definitely too late to go back. But the alchemy Xiaobi in Quicksand City hasn''t started yet, so Xiaobi will start in the afternoon. The Liusha City competition is over. Tomorrow will be the first day of the Beijing-City Competition. After today''s competition is over, it is natural to go back overnight. Mu Yuheng came back to ask her sister''s opinion, then smiled back and signed her up. It''s only the top ten, for my sister, it''s definitely not a problem. Mu Ningxue Ximen Ting and his party were released by Long Aotian, and they hurried back to the capital in a panic. And Mu Yuheng stayed with her sister to participate in the afternoon alchemy competition. ... Early the next morning. The grand alchemy competition held by the Alchemist Guild is about to begin. The entire square was crowded with people, crowded with spiritual practitioners and alchemists from all over the capital. This is a grand meeting and another grand competition to witness the rise of the alchemist''s reputation. Chapter 134： beautiful as godness Chapter 134 "The three-year alchemy competition is about to begin. Please prepare alchemists from all over the world!" With a word from Cao Lao, president of the Alchemist Union, the long-awaited alchemist competition is finally about to kick off! People are very excited in the audience, because during the alchemist competition, the refined pills will be given to the audience for free, and there are many high-grade pills. Therefore, in this competition, the audience below is also quite enthusiastic! "Who do you think can win? I heard that Cao''s apprentice, Princess Tianxiang, found a high-level different fire, successfully merged, and officially became an alchemist. It is said that her talent is very high!" Someone got together and talked. "I have a cousin who works as an apprentice in the Alchemy Master''s Union. His accurate information says that Princess Tianxiang is an unparalleled high-grade talent!" "Wow! Top grade talent! A natural alchemist!" "This is too scary! I haven''t seen an alchemist with top grade talent!" "I heard that Mr. Cao himself is only a middle-grade talent! Princess Tianxiang is going against the sky!" "She has a good life experience, good looks, and talent for cultivation, and now even her talent for alchemy is top-grade! God is too unfair! Do you want other people to live!" When people around heard the discussion, they couldn''t help but be speechless. Alchemists are also divided into talents, which are low-rank, middle-rank, high-rank, and emperor-rank talents. As long as they are low-rank talents, it means that they can make alchemy and have a strong soul perception of pill medicine. If you don''t even have lower grades, then don''t make alchemy, because you won''t be able to get into it. The higher the talent of alchemy, the stronger the soul perception of the pill, and the alchemy is much stronger than ordinary people. However, in the entire continent, there are very few alchemists with high-grade talents. Generally, alchemists with this talent will become very powerful alchemists as long as they don''t fall. As for the alchemists with imperial rank talent, it has always been a legend in Jiuxiao Continent, and I have never heard of anyone with imperial rank talent. There are very few high-grade alchemists like Princess Tianxiang, so people are quite surprised and shocked. At the same time, they are also happy that there is a high-grade talent alchemist in the capital. "Look! Princess Tianxiang is here!" "It really deserves to be a royal princess! This whole body is so beautiful!" Princess Tianxiang wore a purple palace dress with a smile on her mouth, proudly enjoying people''s admiration and looking up. She scanned the female alchemists who had come to participate in the competition. Every one of them looked average, except for a woman in a red dress that looked more delicate, but she looked like a beautiful young woman, nothing compared to a girl like her! "Princess Xiang will surely take the lead this day, right?" someone asked. "Cut! Who said that only Princess Tianxiang is a top-grade talent? Look, that white-clothed young man, he is the young master of the Medicine King Valley Master, a real top-grade talent!" Someone retorted. Looking in the direction he was pointing, he saw a handsome young man in a white robe. Someone recognized that the jade pendant on his waist was the symbol of Medicine King Valley. "He is Shi Danchen, the young master of Medicine King Valley? He is really a talent!" "The Lord of Medicine King Gu and Shao Gu also came to participate in the alchemy competition of the Alchemist Union!" "He was already a Tier 2 alchemist two years ago, right? Princess Tianxiang has just become an alchemist soon!" "Then it seems that the champion of this competition is Shi Danchen!" This Shi Danchen is also an unparalleled high-grade talent, has been famous for a long time, no matter how you look at it, he has a greater chance of winning. However, some people disagree, because even if Shi Danchen is a top-grade talent, he is only an alchemist who has only studied alchemy for two years, and there are many outstanding alchemists who have participated in the competition this time. Some of them have been alchemy for decades. Even if the talent is not as good as others, but in terms of proficiency and experience, it is much higher than the younger generation. Who will end up in the end will be known only after comparison. The game is about to begin, and the deacon of the Alchemist''s Union starts to order people. "Ten people from Longya Mountain are here... Ten people from Mingzhuang Valley are here... Ten people from Liusha City, hey, how come there are only nine people, and one more?" "do not know." The nine people in Liusha City shook their heads. They didn''t come together, how could they know where the other one went. They also hope that the person will not come over, so the enchanting talent, thinking about it, still have the fear of being dominated by that person during the alchemy. "What''s the name of the person who didn''t come?" the deacon asked again. "It seems to be called... Mu Wushuang." "Mu Wushuang?" The deacon frowned, feeling that the name was familiar to him. Could it be that he was a bigwig? "It seems that the straw bag lady in Hou Mansion is called Mu Wushuang." said the little student beside the deacon. The deacon frowned again: "Probably the same name and surname?" He went to order the others first, and at the end, all ten places were all present, and Mu Wushuang from Quicksand City was missing. He shouted to the crowd: "Has Mu Wushuang in Quicksand City come? If he doesn''t take the stage yet, he will be deemed to have given up his qualifications automatically!" "Mu Wushuang? Is that straw bag Mu Wushuang?" "It shouldn''t be it. Didn''t you hear the call is Quicksand City?" "I''ll just say, how could that straw bag refine the pill." At this moment, a girl in a purple skirt slowly walked onto the stage. "Sorry, I went home and changed my clothes. I''m late." The girl''s voice was like an orchid in the empty valley, reaching everyone''s ears like a breeze blowing on fallen leaves, and the reverberations lingered, leaving an echo. "Hi! What a beautiful girl!" "God, how could there be such a beautiful woman in this world! This is simply a fairy going down!" "This tulle purple dress is worn on her, like a tailor-made, more beautiful than a fairy! No one else can wear such a dusty and noble effect!" "Huh! Wait, she''s a bit familiar!" "Mu Wushuang! She is Mu Wushuang, the third Miss Houfu!" "What?! Will Mu Wushuang become so beautiful when he loses weight! I really have no eyes!" "It''s also purple, Mu Wushuang looks a hundred times better than Princess Tianxiang!" Listening to people''s comments, Princess Tianxiang looked at Mu Wushuang with cold eyes, her fists in her sleeves clenched tightly, and she felt an urge to go up and peel her skin off. She should be the focus of the audience''s attention, as soon as Mu Wushuang came, she was compared to the dust! And Mu Wushuang deliberately opposed her, also wearing purple! The purple tulle dress on Mu Wushuang looks very elegant, her skin is white and snowy, and her figure is bumpy. She can charm people when she walks, plus her unreasonably beautiful face. Make all women in the world jealous and envy! Compared with her, Princess Tianxiang''s cumbersome palace costume is much uglier! People really need comparison. People originally thought that Princess Tianxiang was beautiful, but when Mu Wushuang appeared on the stage, everyone knew what was really beautiful! Chapter 135： Princess Tianxiangs Confidence Chapter 135 Princess Tianxiang''s Confidence As soon as Mu Wushuang came out, he attracted everyone''s attention. She is full of icy muscles and bones, white jade is flawless, she can be called an immortal appearance. Many people have never seen her slimming down. When they saw her at this moment, she was shocked. She couldn''t even remember what she looked like before. This scene has been fixed in her mind. A glimpse of it, I am afraid it will be immortal. memorable. Soon after, people called Mu Wushuang as the number one beauty in Jiuxiao. In the following hundreds of years, no one except her could afford this name. Of course, this is a story. Princess Tianxiang looked at people''s admiring Wu Wushuang gazes, only to feel dazzling, she said loudly: "Are any cats and dogs now able to participate in the Alchemist Guild''s competition? Mu Wushuang, you are just a straw bag. If you are not an alchemist, don''t be embarrassed on stage!" Mu Wushuang glanced at Princess Tianxiang, the corners of his mouth slowly raised. This hasn''t started yet, Princess Tianxiang is already biting people like a mad dog, won''t it be more collapsed later? She was originally directed at five hundred spirit stones, but her heart suddenly became interesting. Just now I heard from the people below that Princess Tianxiang is a top-grade talent and a well-deserved genius alchemist. I am afraid that she will be very arrogant. When the time comes, she will be hit hard, and she will not know if she can bear it! She smiled: "Princess Tianxiang is questioning the fairness of the Alchemist Union?" Princess Tianxiang choked, she didn''t know how to answer. Because the ten alchemists in each place are among the top ten in the local competition, and there are people from the Alchemist Union, there is absolutely no possibility of fraud. If she questioned Mu Wushuang, she would question the Alchemist Union! But she was a hundred unbelievers in her heart, and Mu Wushuang was a universally recognized idiot. How could she practice alchemy? Although it was said that Mu Wushuang had snatched his own different fire ghost red lotus and successfully merged with the different fire, in her eyes, Mu Wushuang was just out of **** luck, and it was impossible to become an alchemist! Must be cheating! Princess Tianxiang thought. Since it is cheating, Mu Wushuang will definitely make a fool of himself when he is in the game later! In that case, she sneered: "Presumably you must be cheating, wait for a while and see how you cheat!" People who cheat are despised, and people will sneer at her then! "Oh? Then wait and see." Mu Wushuang chuckled lightly and said lightly. This appearance has made countless people fall for it. She is a fairy with such a good smile! "Cao Lao, president of the Alchemist Union is here!" After Cao took the stage with a smile, several other judges also came up. In order to show fairness, the alchemist union invited the reviewer to be naturally not a member of the alchemist union. One was a sixth-order alchemist known as the Alchemist King, who was also well-known throughout the Nine Heavens Continent. There is also the ancestor of the Guo family, who is more than two hundred years old, and looks very old, but there is indescribable wisdom in those muddy eyes besides the vicissitudes of life. There is another person, the teacher of the country, Yunzhen. He is a judge appointed by the emperor. In everyone''s eyes, it is the most fair. Including Mr. Cao himself, there are a total of four judges. When people saw them, they all stood up and cheered. Whether it is King Pill or the ancestors of the Guo family, they are big people who can''t see each other. I can see them all at once today. Maybe after the game is over, I can find them to buy some good medicine. The prestige of the national teacher among the people is very high. A fire broke out in the capital a few days ago, and the national teacher prayed for rain to extinguish it. Otherwise, the fire would spread and the entire capital would be destroyed. Fortunately, there is a national teacher, otherwise many people will die. Because of the four judges, he is the youngest and handsome, so many women scream at him. Mu Wushuang stood there, and could feel a scorching gaze falling on her. She looked straight at the national teacher, the corners of her lips were raised, and her lips joined together as if she had said something. "Guo Shi" can see clearly, this little woman is clearly saying "Don''t come and be safe." Oh, he was fed poison, and he was told to give him an antidote three days later, but he left. The woman was ashamed to say don''t come unharmed. Later, there was no poison, and he realized that the first antidote she gave him was all the antidote, but he tricked him into taking two other antidote. What a little liar. His eyes fell unbridled on her bright and moving face. Still a brave little liar. "Are you alchemists ready? If you are ready, then we will start the game!" Old Cao said kindly. Seeing everyone nodded and said they were ready, Mr. Cao clapped his hands. As he clapped his hands, a group of people came up with the same alchemy furnace and medicinal materials and placed them in front of each alchemist participating in the competition. "The first round is the easiest but the most difficult game. Why do you say that, because next, I will let every alchemist refine a Shen Shen Pill. Everyone knows that Shen Shen Pill is a first-order pill. Medicine is very simple for alchemists. But it is very difficult to refine a good Shen Shen Pill. Xing Shen Pill can be used for spiritual cultivation to keep a clear mind during the cultivation process and increase the sensitivity of spiritual cultivation to perceive the aura of heaven and earth. , Which can speed up the absorption of spiritual energy between heaven and earth. Therefore, the best awakening pill has better effect, but it also requires the alchemist to refine the way to the extreme when extracting the elixir, otherwise the effect of the medicine will be greatly reduced." "Furthermore, there is a time limit for the first round of making Xing Shen Dan, and the hour is the time for a stick of incense. And everyone''s medicinal materials are limited. If the medicinal materials are used up and the Xing Shen Dan is not refined, it is eliminated. Alchemists can independently innovate and improve to refine the best Shen Shen Dan. We will determine the order of ranking based on the efficacy of each person''s Shen Shen Dan." As soon as Mr. Cao finished speaking, there was an inhalation sound from below. "Gosh! An hour! Did I hear you wrong?" "An hour is too short!" Not only did the audience below find it incredible, many alchemists on the stage also showed bitter expressions. Alchemy pays attention to care, not time. Sometimes it takes several days for an alchemist to refine a pot of pill. There is only one hour, which is indeed a bit short. But fortunately, it is a first-order pill. Although it is a bit difficult, it is not impossible to get your energy up. It is a bit difficult to refine the top-grade Xing Shen Dan. Among the crowd, only Princess Tianxiang smiled, confident and arrogant. Because she, as Cao''s apprentice, naturally knew the topic of the competition a long time ago. And this Xing Shen Dan is exactly what she is best at. Not only that, in order to make her a blockbuster, Mr. Cao deliberately told her the improved pills developed by alchemists in many trade unions, and then used her reputation to sell the improved Shenshen pills after the game ended. Not only made her famous, but also made the improved version of Xing Shen Dan famous. Being famous can be sold at a good price. It is a win-win situation for both the Alchemist Union and her! Chapter 136： The emperor did not leave! Chapter 136 Uncle Emperor Didn''t Leave! Princess Tianxiang is in control, with improved prescriptions, she is definitely the first place in the first round! After Cao Lao announced the start of the competition, she began to practice alchemy in an orderly manner. Prior to this, she had already refined the God Awakening Pill many times, so she was very skilled in refining the pill, and there was nothing wrong with it. Although she has not been an alchemist for a long time, she has high talents. Except for Shi Danchen, the young master of Medicine King Valley, and her, her high-grade alchemy talents have not had such enchanting talents for hundreds of years. She can be said to be born for the alchemy, a natural alchemist. No matter what kind of medicine is refined, she basically has a rate of over 80%. You must know that the middle-rank talent alchemist''s pill rate is only 50%, while the lower-rank talent''s pill rate is even lower, only 30%. This means that an ordinary alchemist who has studied for decades may not be able to catch up with the level of a talented alchemist for several years. What''s more, Princess Tianxiang is more fortunate than ordinary alchemists that she got a high-level different fire. Although Mu Wushuang had snatched her Nether Red Lotus at the auction, her current different fire is not the same. After her successful integration, the alchemy was even more effective with half the effort, like a divine help. She is proficient in techniques, extracting, refining, and controlling fire, and looks very capable. Many people marveled that she deserves to be an alchemist with top grade talent! When Princess Tianxiang listened to these words, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help. If it weren''t for being distracted to look at other people, she must now see what Mu Wushuang''s straw bag is doing and if she is cheating. No, everyone is in full view. She must be dumbfounded, standing on the stage like a fool. Thinking of this, Princess Tianxiang smiled even more. "My God! What a strong medicinal fragrance!" Suddenly, someone in the audience below exclaimed. Princess Tianxiang hurriedly sniffed, and indeed smelled the scent of the medicine, and it was very strong. Could it be that the medicine in her alchemy furnace had already emitted the fragrance of medicine? However, only medicinal scents of grade 4 or above can be emitted. Xingshen Pill is only a grade of elixirs. How can it have medicinal scent? She wouldn''t be a great pill that she has refined! Princess Tianxiang was excited, her eyes staring at her alchemy furnace with expectation and excitement. If she really refines the magical pill, then she will be famous from today, and the entire Jiuxiao Continent will know her legend in the future! She will be the youngest outstanding alchemist! Even if she is not in the Alchemist''s Union in the future, she can still become a figure with a prominent status! "Wow! It''s so fragrant! It seems to be a pill!" "No! This is only half an hour!" "It''s incredible!" The audience below became more agitated and shouted. A proud smile appeared on Princess Tianxiang''s face. However, before the smile on her face was fully unfolded, she suddenly heard a few crisp ding-ding sounds-Cheng Dan! But-the pill in her alchemy furnace is still a while away! The smile on Princess Tianxiang''s face froze, and then she heard the sensational shouts from the audience! "Mu Wushuang! Mu Wushuang! You are amazing!" "Mu Wushuang! You are the object of Lao Tzu''s worship!" "It''s too awkward! A pot of pill was refined in half an hour! Never seen before!" "The fragrance of the medicine is more intense! You won''t be able to directly refine the Tier 4 pill! My God!" "Mu Wushuang is really hiding it!" Everyone is praising Wushuang. "boom!" At this moment, someone''s alchemy furnace suddenly exploded, and there was a burning smell in the hall. "Hahaha! Look! Princess Tianxiang''s pill furnace is fried!" "Isn''t it a top-grade talent? Why did you fail so quickly? This is too bad, right?" "Tsk tusk tusk, princess Tianxiang said before that Mu Wushuang was a straw bag and cheated. I think she was the one who cheated in. No one else has a fryer. Her own alchemy furnace was fried. This level is too low!" Princess Tianxiang''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, her eyes were cold and she looked at Mu Wushuang, her hatred spread. impossible! Mu Wushuang is obviously a straw bag, how could she make alchemy! Blame her, if it weren''t for her too much movement, how could she not control the fryer! Everyone is making fun of themselves! "Bang! Bang!" There was another explosion, and there were two more alchemists fryer. Princess Tianxiang''s face was a little better now. "Come up with a spare alchemy furnace!" Old Cao on the judges'' bench said with a bad face. In order for him to make Tianxiang a blockbuster, this rule was deliberately set for her, she even let outsiders steal the show! "Tsk, didn''t you mean that all items are limited? How come they are returned to the alchemy furnace?" "It''s not fair!" Someone whispered. They didn''t dare to say too loudly, after all, Cao Lao is the president of the Alchemist Union, and no one would offend him for this. Moreover, he also replaced the other two alchemists with new alchemy furnaces, not only for Princess Tianxiang, so it was hard to say anything. I only dared to complain in my heart. But the surprise that Mu Wushuang gave people today is too great. Not only does she look good, she is a beautiful figure standing there, and her level of alchemy is so high! It is already a very, very unusual level to be able to refine a Tier 1 pill in half an hour! And it seems that the awakening pill she refined is not simple! No one would not admire or appreciate such a good person. Due to the rules of the competition, even if the participating alchemists refine the pill, they cannot leave the field. Therefore, after Mu Wushuang put away the pill, he leaned on the alchemy furnace lazily and looked left and right. The young alchemist named Shi Danchen was quite strong, but the most important thing was that he was handsome and unsmiling and serious. It was quite attractive. Well, after watching for a while, she found that he was good in both features and figure, but compared with the emperor''s uncle, every place was a little worse. Thinking about it this way, the emperor''s face is still very good. She hasn''t looked at it for so long, and the more she looks, the more she sees, every angle is 360 degrees without dead ends, and a smile can turn all beings upside down. . Outside the crowd, a soft sedan stopped silently. Through the bead curtain, you can clearly see from the inside that Mu Wushuang is looking at a male alchemist in a daze. Someone''s eyes are dark and dark, his thin lips are slightly pursed, and his amber eyes are incapable of eating human fireworks. Air-conditioning. It is ridiculous that he made a special visit in order to see her, but she could see the other men clearly. "Go home." He chilled and ordered the guards to turn around and return home. Mu Wushuang felt the scorching gaze for the first time, and when he turned his head, he saw the familiar soft sedan chair. "Uncle Emperor!" Without thinking about it, she suddenly shouted subconsciously. "stop!" The man immediately ordered, and his eyes turned to the purple-clothed **** the stage. The beautiful girl''s exquisite face has a joyful smile, and the beautiful eyes of the distant mountains are filled with joy. There is no falsehood in that emotion. She...is that she smiles so brightly because she is happy to see herself ? The dark emotions in my heart receded like a tide. After being angry with her for so many days, at the moment she saw her smile, everything disappeared. "Shuang''er, this king really has nothing to do with you." He whispered to himself, as if sighing. Chapter 137： We go home Chapter 137 "No noise during the game!" Old Cao stood up and said sharply to Mu Wushuang. He saw that Mu Wushuang was very unpleasant. She robbed her apprentice of the limelight. Without her, maybe the improved Shen Shen Dan refined by Tianxiang would have been completed! And speaking of it, he had already avenged Mu Wushuang before. He was pitted seven million taels of gold for the semi-finished Xiaohuandan auctioned in Chixiaotang, but he couldn''t even analyze half of the medicinal materials of Xiaohuandan! It can be said that a whole seven million taels of gold have been lost! Makes him heartbroken! This semi-finished Xiaohuandan came from Mu Wushuang! If it weren''t for her, how could their Alchemist Union lose so much? Seven million taels of gold, but their alchemist union''s income for one or two years! This time, on his turf, he would never let her get ahead! "According to the rules, you were..." "By what?" The word elimination was interrupted before being spoken. And the person who spoke was the man in the soft sedan outside the crowd. "Photo...The Regent..." Old Cao turned pale. Didn¡¯t the regent stay behind closed doors to heal his wounds in the house these days? There are rumors that he was poisoned and died soon, why is he here? Moreover, he naturally knew about the relationship between Mu Wushuang and the regent Long Moshen. When Mu Wushuang shouted just now, he only thought that there was no one in the soft sedan chair, so he didn''t take it to heart. How did he know that there was a regent in it! Mu Wushuang heard the familiar voice, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. It''s really the emperor. He hasn''t left yet. I don''t know why, I suddenly breathed a sigh of relief somewhere in my heart. "Lao Cao, this king asks you something." The man in the soft sedan suddenly opened the bead curtain, raised his foot and walked out. and many more! go? ! All the onlookers were stunned. Isn''t the regent crippled? Can you actually stand up? Can you go? The king regent has a shocking aura, people look at him, and the atmosphere is afraid to come out. I saw the regent slowly walked out of the soft sedan chair, wearing a dark purple moir¨¦ brocade suit, with a long and stalwart figure, standing up a head higher than ordinary people, it turned out that the regent was so tall! His facial features are as handsome as a knife, with sharp edges and corners, a sharp nose, and sharp eyes. Just standing there gives people a great sense of oppression and a cold feeling that no stranger should be near. At this time, his dark eyes were looking at Cao Cao, his eyes were clearly calm, but it made people frightened. Many people looked down at the regent, but dared not look at the second. Elder Cao turned pale with fright, and shook his head quickly and said: "Nothing is nothing, back to the regent, Mu Wushuang performed very well, and the old man is praising her." "is it?" Cao Lao nodded repeatedly, for fear that the regent would continue to investigate. At this time, he only heard him say again: "The alchemy competition is so lively, this king also comes to join in the fun." "Bang! Bang! Bang!" More than a dozen alchemy furnaces were frying at the same time, and the alchemists of those frying furnaces were bloodless and shivering. Hey, this ability is too bad. Mu Wushuang shook his head. Old Cao didn''t dare to refuse Long Moshen, and immediately had someone bring in a chair again, letting Long Moshen also be a judge. Long Moshen slowly walked onto the stage, and stopped when he passed Mu Wushuang. "You are the king''s fiancee. Don''t shame this king." He said quietly. "Who is your fiancee?" Mu Wushuang rolled his eyes silently. As if he hadn''t heard it, the man took his place. The eyes of both he and the national teacher met in the air, and their eyes were as cold as ice, and then they turned away without expression. Seeing this scene, Mu Wushuang felt that the emperor must know that the national teacher was a fake national teacher, but he didn''t know whether he knew the true identity of the fake national teacher. She is still a little curious about the identity of the fake national teacher. His cultivation level is so high, he should have an extraordinary background. "Ding Ding Ding!" Shi Danchen, a young male alchemist in the field, finally became the second one. On the other side, Princess Tianxiang was sweating profusely. Since Long Moshen appeared, she began to lose her mind. When she heard that Long Moshen was Mu Wushuang''s emergence, her heart was distorted and she almost exploded the alchemy furnace again. She had to suppress the jealousy and hatred in her heart, and wanted to finish refining the Shen Shen Dan as soon as possible. time is limited. Soon after Shi Danchen''s refining was completed, many more people completed the refining one after another. The last stick of incense was ignited, and dozens of people were left in the court. These people started to be anxious, and the sound of pill refining furnaces bursting in the field continued to sound, one after another. "Princess Tianxiang won''t finish it, right?" "That''s funny, this is only the first round!" "Heh, the high-grade pill refining talent is nothing more than that! Not as good as Mu Wushuang, and I don''t know what kind of talent Mu Wushuang is!" The people underneath began to talk quietly. When Princess Tianxiang heard these words, her complexion became more and more ironic. Just as the last stick of incense was about to burn out, the pill in her pill furnace was finally successfully refined. She was relieved. As soon as she raised her head, she saw the disappointed look of her teacher Cao Lao. She became stiff and clenched her fists. Damn Mu Wushuang, if it wasn''t for her, how could he fry the stove! Her eyes looked at the handsome man uncontrollably, but she found that the man looked at Mu Wushuang with soft eyes! That cold and ruthless man would have such tender eyes! Mu Wushuang who killed a thousand swords! Princess Tianxiang gritted her teeth. But she was reluctant to look away. This man was no longer disabled, more dazzling than before, even if it was difficult to approach, it still made her heart fascinated. She wished that the person he was looking at was herself! "At the end of the first round of the competition, all participating alchemists will take up the elixir, which will be ranked by our judges. Only the top forty can qualify for the next round. The top three in the first round can automatically Entered the third round." Old Cao announced loudly. In other words, the top three do not need to participate in the second round of competition, and can directly compare to the third round. The game was divided into four rounds, with ten players left in the third round, and only three players remained in the final round for the championship. Taking the pill, Long Moshen opened Mu Wushuang''s bottle of pill, and the fragrance of the medicine suddenly overflowed. King Pill and the ancestors of the Guo family stood up immediately and wanted to take a pill from Long Moshen. Long Moshen took one by himself, put it straight in his mouth, put down the pill bottle, and then stood up: "This is the first place." After speaking, she lifted up her little woman expressionlessly, and walked out. "Why are you going?" "Let''s go home." His eyes were deep. "Ah? Go back to what house! I want to compete! The result hasn''t come out yet!" Mu Wushuang leaned back, not letting him go. Who knows what he is going to do when he returns home! And in the crowd, what kind of style is it? "The result has come out, you are number one." Long Mo said in a deep low voice. "Uncle Huang, it is unfair for you to do this! The other judges have not commented yet. You cannot disturb the rules of the game because of Mu Wushuang!" Princess Tianxiang stopped in front of the two, deliberately speaking loudly, wanting everyone present to hear. Chapter 138： Shocked Chapter 138 "Uncle Huang! Tianxiang doesn''t know what ecstasy soup Mu Wushuang puts on you, she is not worthy of you at all!" Princess Tianxiang said angrily. "She practiced so fast this time, she must have cheated! She is not an alchemist at all!" Her voice was so loud that everyone in the audience could hear her. "Cheating? No way!" "Can alchemy still cheat?" "I saw the pill that Mu Wushuang refined with my own eyes, can it be fake?" People whispered. After all, hearing is fictitious, seeing is believing, everyone watched Mu Wushuang refining the pill on stage, and it was impossible to deceive. Princess Tianxiang was not sure whether Mu Wushuang had cheated, but she still felt that Mu Wushuang was not an alchemist, and thought she could not refine the pill, and she was even better than herself, which made her unacceptable. When Mu Wushuang heard Princess Tianxiang slander her so baselessly, he chuckled, "Princess Tianxiang, do you want to kneel down and apologize to me again? Would you like to gamble again?" Princess Tianxiang''s face flushed red. At the palace banquet, Mu Wushuang asked her to kneel down and apologize in front of so many people as if it was right in front of her, which made her feel ashamed. So she didn''t dare to gamble again this time, if she lost, she would have to make a fool of herself in front of thousands of people here! "Uncle Emperor! Don''t be fooled by Mu Wushuang!" Princess Tianxiang didn''t answer Mu Wushuang, but looked at Long Moshen. He hadn''t spoken a while ago, and he should have doubts in his heart. She struck the iron while it was hot, and must make the emperor uncle dislike Mu Wushuang! Long Mo''s eyes seemed to be dyed with frost, and he said: "Princess Tianxiang, this king hates people who are smart." As soon as his voice came out, the audience fell silent. People feel that the surrounding air has become cold, and the air pressure is so low that everyone dare not move. Everyone thought that the regent, who was not crippled, had a better temper, but he didn''t expect it to be an illusion at all! You said that your princess Tianxiang provokes who is not good, why do you want to provoke the regent, so that we dare not show up! Princess Tianxiang was even more trembling at this time, because she could feel his anger and killing intent more clearly, her cold eyes seemed to be looking at a dead person. He wants to kill her! Only this cognition remained in Princess Tianxiang''s mind. Suddenly, she recalled the scene where he was beheading her imperial brother expressionlessly on the Golden Luang Temple. His expression was not as plain as killing a person, but as indifferent as killing a chicken. At that time, she was hiding outside the hall and clearly saw countless officials sitting on the ground with soft feet. She could suddenly understand the officials now, because at this moment, she was almost incontinent with fright, and her legs were as soft as soft-footed shrimp, for fear that he would kill her here in the next instant. "Okay, the emperor, Princess Tianxiang is not convinced, I will let her bow her head and be convinced." Seeing that the emperor''s uncle was about to scare Princess Tianxiang to pee, Mu Wushuang said quietly. This is the grievance between her and Princess Tianxiang, there is no need to use the emperor''s uncle to fake the power. What''s more, didn''t Princess Tianxiang think she was cheating? Then she convinced her, and slammed her self-confidence under her feet! "it is good." Long Moshen glanced at her, and faintly withdrew the pressure. "call!" Princess Tianxiang sat down on the ground, gasping for breath, feeling like a survivor. If it weren''t for Mu Wushuang to speak, she would almost lose control and lose face in front of everyone. But she was not grateful to Mu Wushuang at all. Without her, the emperor would not be looking towards her. Maybe she was the one standing next to him. Mu Wushuang was just a mess, she was not worthy! "Cao Hong, it''s time to be ranked for so long." Long Mo said in a deep voice. His little woman refuses to go back to the house with him, it''s just that the ranking hasn''t come out yet, doesn''t she know how outstanding she is? "Yes Yes Yes." Old Cao quickly responded. But how much time has passed, and only a few words, how can it be possible to read all the pills so quickly. So he had to take out the pill made by the better alchemist on the court and compare it with the one made by Mu Wushuang. He threw the pot to the other judges: "King Dan, the ancestors of the Guo family and the national teacher, what do you think?" Mu Wushuang had the shortest time to refine the pill, and it was accompanied by a strange fragrance. This was obvious to all. Everyone was the first to pick up the pill that she refined. "A turn of Jin Dan?" The medicine pill took a deep breath. There is a shallow golden pattern on this pill. Isn''t it what is the one-turn golden pill? "impossible!" "God! King Dan might have read it wrong, right!" "A turn of Jin Dan!!" All the audience below stood up. All the elixir in this world can be re-refined. Once re-heated is called the first-turn golden pill, twice is called the second-turn golden pill, and nine times are called the nine-turn golden pill. Each pill can be re-refined up to nine times, each Refining once, its medicinal power will be more pure and strong. However, the requirements for alchemists are very high, and not all alchemists can refining a golden core after returning to the furnace. At the very least, an alchemist above Tier 4 has the opportunity to refine a Tier 1 Golden Core. But how old is Mu Wushuang, how could he be a Tier 4 alchemist? Besides, the time she spent refining the pill was so short, it didn''t seem like she had gone back to the furnace again! If he really did refining in such a short time, Namu Wushuang''s alchemy ability would definitely be above Tier 4! So people can''t believe it. Princess Tianxiang was even struck by lightning, how could this be possible, how could Mu Wushuang refine a golden core! "It''s indeed a good one. The old man has been paying attention to this junior alchemy. She is skilled, bold and careful. It only took two sticks of incense to complete the refining of Xing Shen Dan, and then only one stick of incense. Go back to the furnace and refining the golden core. It''s not bad. There are talents in the generations." It was the ancestor of the Guo family who was talking, and his eyes were full of appreciation when he looked at Mu Wushuang. Wow! People are even more shocked! Even the old ancestors of the Guo family said so, it means that Mu Wushuang is definitely not a fake, but has used his real strength to refine a awakening **** pill! It only took three sticks of incense time! "No wonder it''s so fragrant, it turned out to be a golden core!" Everyone suddenly realized. They all reached a big stage in their understanding of Mu Wushuang. Who said her straw bales are coming, is there such a sky-defying straw bale? He is clearly a genius alchemist among the geniuses, throwing hundreds of streets away from the high-grade princess Tianxiang! Princess Tianxiang is ashamed to say that Mu Wushuang is cheating, she is really saving the abdomen of a gentleman with the heart of a villain! "The potency of the medicine is strong, comparable to Tier 4 medicinal pill. My own teacher feels that Mu Wushuang is the first place." After losing the entrance of the medicine pill, the teacher said with a calm smile. The smile was pure and harmless, but Mu Wushuang clearly saw a narrow sense of his eyes. Chapter 139： Its my fault Chapter 139 "Mu Wushuang! First place!" "First place! Mu Wushuang!" The whole audience cheered with joy, especially the men, all of them were as excited as they were beaten up, as if it was themselves who won the first place. Women are a little jealous. Mu Wushuang had a bad reputation before, so why did he lose weight and then practice a pill, suddenly he became so popular? They got the point wrong, the point was not that Mu Wushuang lost weight, but that she became beautiful. Men are all sensory animals. Even if Mu Wushuang doesn''t know how to practice alchemy, he will definitely admire her. Who makes her look good like a fairy walking out of the painting. What''s more, she was so powerful in alchemy before. Whether it was King Pill, the long-awaited ancestor of the Guo family, and the national teacher, they all admired her very much, showing that her true strength is very good. Such a great beauty who can make alchemy is simply the focus of the crowd! Listening to the voices of these enthusiastic men, Long Mo turned dark, took out a drapery hat, and put it on his head for his woman. "Twin, go home." The results are all out, what are you still doing here, there are so many men who are staring at him, he can''t wait to goug all of their eyes. Long Mo gave Cao Lao a cold look. If the ranking is not announced, this alchemy competition is unnecessary. Although Mr. Cao was unwilling, he quickly announced: "The first place in the first round is indeed Mu Wushuang. This one-turn awakening **** pill is strong and has the shortest refining time. The first place is definitely deserved! Congratulations to Mu Wushuang!" "I heard it." Long Mo deeply looked at her. Mu Wushuang saw a few faint look in his eyes and couldn''t help laughing. What is he anxious about, but he hasn''t seen him for a few days. Besides, he didn''t want to see her, otherwise he would have come to her long ago. But the monkey is anxious now. "I also want to hear the rankings of other people." Mu Wushuang said deliberately. Sure enough, someone''s face was immediately pulled down. "Don''t listen." "Hey, you are too unreasonable, you don''t let people listen to it." "No." Long Moshen grasped her hand tightly, led her out, and declared his territorial rights in front of everyone by the way-this little woman belongs to him! naive! Mu Wushuang was amused secretly. Although she said she wouldn''t go with him, she didn''t stop under her feet. Long Moshen was clearly aware of this, and the corners of his cold mouth lifted up. Although the smile soon disappeared, it was still seen by many sharp-eyed people. God! Is this still the indifferent and unsmiling regent? He actually laughed! Actually laughed! I have to say that when the regent and Mu Wushuang are walking together, it is a beautiful and beautiful woman. The man was handsome and handsome, with a cold face, but he held the hand of the beautiful girl tightly, domineering and gentle, the girl''s delicate face with a chuckle, let the man pull it. Countless men and women heard the sound of their heartbreak. The two are so right, it feels like any one intervening in them is like a different kind. The eyes of everyone followed the two of them onto the soft sedan, and then they took it back enviously. As soon as he entered the soft sedan chair, Mu Wushuang was pulled into his arms by someone. "Shuang''er, I miss you so much." So nauseous! Mu Wushuang complained in his heart, but the corners of his mouth rose even more. At this moment, the different fire Nether Red Lotus in her body suddenly commotion. She snapped her fingers, and a hot flame sprang up from her fingertips. The flames throbbed so fiercely that they seemed to be talking anxiously. Mu Wushuang chuckled, "Xiao Lian, don''t worry, it''s not time to swallow it." The little flames went even harder. "I''m going to call you Xiaolian, Xiaolian, it''s not your master, I won''t swallow it for you, don''t worry, wait a few days, and make sure you have enough." Wouldn¡¯t it be more interesting to let Princess Tianxiang fall from the clouds into the silt first, and make her feel unhappy and hopeful, then destroy her completely? The little flame shivered and shrank back. Oh, the master is terrible. Mu Wu Bilingual laughed Yanran, a very pure smile. The different fires between the heavens and the earth can swallow each other, like her Nether Red Lotus, before being caught by others, it advances by constantly devouring other different fires, so after feeling other different fires, it has been About to move, wanting to swallow the strange fire in Princess Tianxiang''s body. The strange fire in Princess Tianxiang''s body was also a high-level strange fire. Although she didn''t know where she got it from, it definitely took a lot of effort. Nether Red Lotus stared at the different fire in her body and became fierce, wishing to rush out to swallow it immediately. Mu Wushuang suppressed it lightly. It''s not that it is not reported, the time has not arrived. "Hmm~" Someone lowered her head to seal her smirk, as if punishing her for thinking about other things in his arms. When the lingering ended, the soft sedan chair had arrived at the Prince Regent''s Mansion. "What did you bring me to your house? I want to go home!" The emperor''s uncle is so bad that he quietly wanted to abduct her back to the house. "On the night of the full moon tonight, are Shuang''er willing to let this king poison him to death?" Long Mo deeply hugged the little woman in his arms, as if she would run away as soon as she let go. On the night of the full moon, when the poison is on. Mu Wushuang frowned slowly. Although several of the poisons on his body had been solved, the most terrifying ones had not been solved yet, but it was true that the poison would be painful, but it would not kill him. "You want to lie to me again." Actually lied to her to stay with the words of death by poison. "No, this king won''t lie to you." Long Mo sniffed her black hair deeply, and was reluctant to let her go forever. "What do you mean!" Mu Wushuang broke free of his embrace, a bad premonition rose in his heart. She took his hand to get his pulse. The longer she frowned, the deeper she frowned. "There are two kinds of poisons again! These two kinds of poisons are like the primers to all the poisons in your body, and they are more like reminders!" Mu Wushuang clenched his fists, "Who is it that poisoned you?" "He has been deposed by me." Long Moshen smoothed her frowned brows and laughed: "Shuang''er really cares about this king, this king is so happy." "At this time, you still say this." Mu Wushuang shook his hand away, feeling a sense of embarrassment being exposed in his heart, but he was more angry at him for not loving himself. "Shuang''er don''t be angry, it''s my fault." After leaving for too long, he almost forgot that Gu Xinghai was best at using poison, and even kept the poison that doubled his toxicity. Although Gu Xinghai didn''t recognize him, the accidental hit and collision made the poison in his body deeper. He abolished Gu Xinghai, the young master of Desperate Palace, and was more relieved than killed him. Just like her twins were to Princess Tianxiang. They are born all the way. "Do you know that I can detoxify you, so you provoke these poisonous violently? Then what if I can''t solve it? Do you want to die?" Mu Wushuang said angrily. "Before meeting you, this king had no sense of life and death. But after meeting you, this king didn''t want to die." Long Moshen looked into her eyes and said seriously. How could he be willing to die? He hasn''t married his twins yet. Chapter 140： Ugly as Yasha Chapter 140 A man who is cold to everyone and only talks to her with lingering love words can always make people blush and heartbeat easily. The phrase "After meeting you, this king does not want to die." The tips of her ears turned crimson. Mu Wushuang didn''t understand, there were so many men in the world, how could she provoke such enchanting men in the first place. But the man couldn''t shake it, and couldn''t throw it away. He came to stir her heartstrings. But before the corners of her mouth rose, her brows wrinkled. She does not like being passive, nor does she like being controlled by a man. However, since her rebirth, he has been involved in almost all of her life, either domineering or tyrannical or gentle, and aggressively invaded her life. For example, in the few days he left, she was a little bit lost. She understood that she might have some other feelings for him, but the reason for this loss was that she was used to his existence, so when he left, she became depressed. This emotional change made her alarm bells ringing. Maybe ordinary people would agree to be with him after thinking about this, but Mu Wushuang is not an ordinary person, she doesn''t hope that one day she will be immersed in a relationship and be unable to extricate herself from gains and losses. Therefore, she didn''t want to be trapped in the gentle homeland of the emperor''s uncle and become unlike her original self. "Twin?" Long Moshen felt the aura of the person in his arms suddenly change, his eyes were dim, and he reached out and raised her small chin. A pair of cold and calm black eyes looked up at him, and the softness in her eyes disappeared, leaving only a coldness. Long Moshen''s heart sank suddenly. It was hard for him to heat her heart, and she, a little unscrupulous, actually sealed her heart again! Mu Wushuang withdrew from his arms and said quietly: "Uncle Emperor, I still need to go back and study the poison on your body. When the results are obtained, I will let Long Yi come over and let you know. If there is nothing wrong, then I will return to the Hou Mansion first." The residual warmth of her body still remained on the palm of her hand, and the scent of her nose lingered around her, but the original sweet smell turned bitter. Ah. Long Moshen stepped back blankly and moved away from her. "Yunhai, send Miss Mu back." He said coldly, and then entered the palace gate without looking back. Mu Wushuang took a deep breath. She knew that she had chilled his heart, but that was good, everyone knew that it was best not to be entangled in the future. It doesn''t matter if she is ruthless or selfish, she is this kind of person and doesn''t want to fall into the word "love". In her previous life, she had never moved her heart, but after seeing many of her fellow teachers and sisters moved in love, she walked to the point where she was invincible for a man. So she kept telling herself that she can''t move anything. When there are signs, we must be strangled in the cradle! But Mu Wushuang also understood that she was sorry for the emperor. From the moment he called him "Uncle Emperor" on the street, fate began to entangle. But she doesn''t regret it, because only then can she and her brother survive, right? So she will detoxify him as much as possible to make up for him. Back to Hou Mansion. "Wushuang, you really give grandfather a face, hahaha!" At the dinner table, Mu Guobang seemed to be a few years younger, with a proud and pleased smile on his face. He has heard Yuheng say that Wushuang won the first place in the first round in the alchemy competition today, and dumped all the young masters of Yaowanggu. Such a high talent for alchemy is exactly the same as her father! Knowing that his granddaughter is so promising, he is so relieved. "That is, my sister is getting better and better." Mu Yuheng also smiled happily, as if it was not Mu Wushuang but him who won the first place. On the contrary, the family of four in the second room sitting next to them couldn''t laugh. Originally Mu Wushuang was a famous straw bag throughout the capital. Who mentioned the name Mu Wushuang without making fun of it? Laugh the name is not true, Wushuang Wushuang, I am afraid it is ugly Wushuang. But now, how long it has been, Mu Wushuang has been in the limelight several times. What made Erfang even more unable to eat is that their eldest daughter Mu Ningxue was disfigured! Good looks, even if you marry a prince and noble, the result is ruined like a ghost, and it makes people feel chill at the first glance. Wang quietly looked at the eldest daughter sitting next to her. She was dressed in black, her whole body was tightly covered, and she was wearing a black drapery hat. She picked up the soup spoon to drink the soup, even the soup bowl was hidden in black gauze , As if shameless. Isn''t it just shameful! When the eldest daughter came back yesterday, she lifted her hat and took a look. She screamed and almost fell to the ground. Is this still her beautiful eldest daughter? This is obviously an ugly Yasha ghost! Thinking of the hurt eyes of the eldest daughter, Wang felt very uncomfortable, but she was really shocked. And she didn''t expect that Xue''er and Wei Wei''s good sisters, who were so close, suddenly turned against each other. Weiwei came back first and cried and told her and Mu Yuande everything, saying that her sister had ruined her appearance and hated her. But at that time, if Wei Wei didn''t push Xue''er, maybe the appearance of both people would be destroyed. Wei Wei''s approach was sensible, and she couldn''t let the appearance of both daughters be destroyed. But the eldest daughter said that they were too cold-blooded and didn''t care about her, and finally looked at the little daughter''s slightly venomously, even the Wang clan was terrified. Wang suddenly threw his chopsticks severely and said loudly to Mu Guobang: "Father, now Wushuang is back, should she explain the disfigurement of Xueer?" Why is Mu Wushuang so good, and she ruined a daughter! Mu Guobang slapped the table fiercely, "Yuande, this is how you discipline your wife?" Shouting and throwing chopsticks at the dinner table, I really ignored the etiquette of the Hou Mansion! "Father, Wang Shi is vulgar, don''t be angry." Mu Yuande said quickly: "However, Weiwei said that Xueer was disfigured by Wushuang. This matter must be investigated, right?" Originally, Wang wanted to refute Mu Yuande''s vulgar remarks, but after hearing that, she immediately agreed: "That''s right! You can''t stop being held accountable because you are partial to Mu Wushuang! As a cousin, she actually ruins Xue''er''s appearance so viciously, how can this make Xue''er live in the future!" As he said, Wang blew his nose and started crying. "Second aunt and uncle, I''m afraid you made a mistake." Mu Wushuang slowly put down his chopsticks, his expression was light, as if he was talking about something insignificant. "How could we make a mistake! You disfigured Cher!" Wang roared angrily, his fingers almost pricked Mu Wushuang''s face. "Why did I destroy it? The venom of the Sky Demon Spider could not be sprayed on your body. It is clear that Mu Ningwei pushed the big sister and pushed her there before it was sprayed on the big sister. ?" Mu Wushuang said with a slight smile on his face. Chapter 141： Little liar Chapter 141 "impossible!" Hearing Mu Wushuang''s words, Mu Ningwei, who was still sitting, stood up all at once, denying loudly. "Obviously the Devil Spider will be sprayed on us that day! It is impossible to spray!" "Really? But the eldest sister was a little in front of you, but you pushed her back to the right, and then the eldest sister was sprayed with poison, but if you don''t push that, you two There is no poisonous paste." Mu Wushuang said with a smile, his black eyes cold as autumn. Mu Ningwei''s face turned pale. She hadn''t noticed this at all, there was only an eagerness in her heart not to be disfigured, so she did not hesitate to push her own sister behind to block the poisonous paste for her. But recalling now, it was indeed the case. If she hadn''t pushed her sister, maybe they wouldn''t have been disfigured. However, she can''t admit it! Otherwise my sister will hate her to death! "I didn''t, Sister Third, you lied!" However, her expression has already fallen into Mu Ningxue¡¯s hateful eyes. She has been kind to this sister since she was a child, thinking about giving her everything that is good, and knowing her thoughts clearly. As soon as Ningwei''s complexion changed, she knew she was hit by Mu Wushuang. It is ridiculous that she was relieved by the Wang family yesterday, and she was already forgiving her in her heart. Unexpectedly, she could not be disfigured originally! It was her favorite sister who personally pushed her into hell! Let her become human and ghost! Recalling the distorted and ugly face in the bronze mirror, Mu Ningxue''s hands were squeezed out of blood, her nails were pinched into the flesh, she didn''t even notice it, and only a deep hatred remained in her heart. Mu Ningwei must not look good at her, so let her be disfigured! Because in the sunset mountains, the fourth prince Ximenkang said that he would marry her as a concubine! She quietly said to Mu Ningwei that she had already considered agreeing to the Fourth Prince, because the Four Prince promised to give her a million betrothal gifts to let her marry the most beautiful! She remembered seeing a trace of envy from Mu Ningwei''s eyes, but didn''t hear her say congratulations. It was obvious that she could not see her own good! Thinking of this, Mu Ningxue was even more sure that Mu Ningwei deliberately disfigured her, not the subconscious behavior she said. "I said I didn''t lie, as long as you know it." Mu Wushuang glanced at Mu Ningxue and Mu Ningwei, and the corners of his mouth slowly rose. The seeds of doubt have been planted, and the rest, let them bite the dog themselves. Wang was not reconciled, she cursed: "That poisonous spider was deliberately released by your wicked heart. You just want to destroy the faces of my Xueer and Weiwei, you vicious thing!" "Wang!" Mu Guobang looked at the Wang clan in a majestic manner. Wang was startled, and shrank his neck back, but he didn''t flinch. "Father, I''m right. Mu Wushuang did this on purpose! She is jealous of us, Xueer and Weiwei, who look better than her!" "Ha ha." Mu Yuheng smiled. Anyone with a discerning eye can tell which of the three is the best. In order to trouble her sister, Wang really dare to say anything. "Wushuang is kind and doesn''t know how to do this kind of thing, but Xiao Wei, I heard her viciously cursing Wushuang a few days ago. It''s nothing like someone from the Hou Mansion." Mu Guobang said. What this meant was that he believed in Wushuang, but didn''t believe in Mu Ningwei''s character. Therefore, it was determined that it was Mu Ningwei''s fault. "This is your second room. You close the door and deal with it yourself. After all, Xiaowei should be punished for making a mistake." Mu Guobang left this sentence and left the dining room with a cold hum. "Daddy, I don''t have one." Mu Ningwei''s face was ugly after being said so mercilessly by her grandfather. "Don''t worry, parents believe you and won''t punish you." Wang said, patted Mu Ningwei''s head gently. She has such a perfect daughter, how could she be willing to punish her. She has to rely on this daughter to live a life of prosperity! "Mother, you are the best, people are right." Mu Ningwei plunged into Wang''s arms. As everyone knows, Mu Ningxue who heard Wang''s words turned black. Seeing the closeness and tenderness between Mu Ningwei and Wang Clan, she completely ignored her. Her heart was bleeding, Xiao Wei disfigured her, but her parents didn''t punish her, and they defended Xiao Wei in every possible way! They don''t care about their feelings at all, and don''t plan to give themselves an explanation. Ha ha. Mu Ningxue sneered in her heart. If you don''t give me an explanation, that''s good, then I will ask for it myself! ... "Sister, you seem to be in a bad mood?" On the way back to the yard, Mu Yuheng suddenly stood in front of Mu Wushuang and asked. I should be very happy to see an accident in the second room, but my sister seemed to be worried, frowning and wondering what she was thinking. Mu Wushuang didn''t expect the beauty of the younger brother to be so sensitive. She smiled and said, "It''s okay, I''m thinking about things." "Is it something that bothers you?" Mu Yuheng asked with some worry, he had never seen her so worried. "No." She answered firmly. She couldn''t be troubled by this situation. What I just thought more about was how to detoxify the emperor''s uncle. The toxicity on his body is more complicated and exaggerated, more difficult to deal with than before, and it cannot be completely detoxified overnight. "Sister, Long Moshen is very good." Mu Yuheng said suddenly. Mu Wushuang didn''t expect him to say this, she chuckled, "Didn''t you still say that he was not good before? Why do you say that he is better now?" "The feeling of a man, he treats you well." Mu Yuheng felt that Long Moshen was really good to her sister. Every time Long Moshen saw her sister, there seemed to be light in those dark eyes. If Long Moshen wants to be his brother-in-law, he is not unacceptable. "It''s a man, how old are you!" Mu Wushuang smiled and squeezed his smooth face, and said, "Don''t worry about it, are you worried that your sister will not be able to marry me?" "That''s not it!" Mu Yuheng dodged her salty pig''s hands back, and his cheeks turned red: "I''m so old, don''t pinch me like a child. Also, sister, you are the most perfect in my mind. Sister, if you really can''t get married, I will support you!" Pooh! You can''t get married! But on second thought, she really didn''t want to marry, so she smiled and said: "Okay, sister, remember, you have to raise me in the future!" The two brothers and sisters laughed and went forward. The face of Long Moshen who was hiding in the tree became heavier and heavier. He didn''t want to lose her enthusiasm, so as soon as she left, he came to her. but. She didn''t want to marry at all. It turned out that she was lying to him before. "Uncle Emperor, I am Shuang''er, your little fiancee!" When she first saw her, her voice still echoed in her mind. Little liar. Chapter 142： trend leading Chapter 142 The name Mu Wushuang was famous for his outstanding performance in the Alchemy Competition. Many people are famous just to catch her in the game. Unfortunately, she did not appear in the second round. Because the top three in the first round are eligible for submission, they can directly enter the third round. So by the time of the third round, the square was crowded with heads of people squeezed. The last ten alchemists stood on the stage, but everyone''s eyes were attracted by the girl in the center wearing a water blue skirt with flowers. The first thing people noticed is not her extraordinary appearance, but her indifferent and lazy temperament. Today, ten people are going to eliminate seven people, and the other alchemists are somewhat nervous, but she can''t see the slightest nervousness from her. When she stops, she seems to be confident and fearless. What''s more, she has a prosperous beauty, a small face with melon seeds, white as jade, a tall nose, and her lips are not dotted and vermilion, and the pair of topped phoenix eyes are more like a finishing touch, with dense and long eyelashes. The dark pupils are more dazzling than obsidian, like the fluorescence of beautiful jade. At this moment, the end of her eyes was slightly raised, she didn''t know where she was looking, and there was a slight smile at the corner of her mouth, which looked lazy and moving, enough to make people crazy. In fact, Mu Wushuang was watching the audience. She laughed because she found that many women were wearing skirts that were exactly the same as the purple skirts she wore in the first round of the game the day before yesterday. At first glance, there were purple girls everywhere. She didn''t expect that one day she could lead the trend in Beijing. It really feels like a laugh. "Hello everyone, I''m Cao Hong, the president of the Alchemist Union..." Cao Lao came out and began to introduce the rules of the third round. "In the first match, we compared the talent of the alchemist. Some time ago, our alchemist union researched out a new prescription called Qingxin Breaking Barrier Pill." "The new pill?!" As soon as Old Cao''s voice came out, there were all surprised voices underneath. Now the pill prescriptions are basically the pill prescriptions handed down, even if there are innovations, there are few brand-new pill prescriptions, because many pill prescriptions are already available, and the pill prescriptions have been passed down for many years. Perfect. Therefore, it is a very remarkable thing to be able to develop a new prescription. So everyone is very surprised. It has been many years since no new medicine has appeared. Everyone is very curious about the effect of this Qingxin Breakthrough Pill. Besides, what does this Dan Fang have to do with the game? Cao Lao Jian aroused everyone''s appetite and laughed: "This guild decided to take advantage of the opportunity of the competition to contribute the pill for free. And our third round of the game is to refine the Qingxin Breaking Barrier Pill, which is a second-tier pill, but the refining is too complicated. It is a time to test the talent and patience of an alchemist, and it is also a good content of the game." "Give the pill for free! I didn''t hear it!" "The Alchemist Union is too righteous!" "The Alchemist Union is great!" The people below praised the Alchemist Union and were happy for him to contribute the medicine. In this world, many alchemy prescriptions will be collected and monopolized by the great powers of the family in order to make money, so there are too few who are willing to publish the alchemy prescriptions like the Alchemist Union. A sneer flashed across the muddy eyes of the ancestors of the Guo family in the judges'' seat. The Alchemist''s Union is notoriously stingy, will it announce the newly researched formula? Dream it. When all the medicinal materials were taken out, the ancestors of the Guo family said, sure enough, his eyes were even more disdainful. Among these medicinal materials is a medicinal material called white toad flower, which was born in a hot place and requires high growth environment. Not all hot places can grow white toad flower. It just so happened that the Alchemist Union had acquired a White Toad Flower Valley a few years ago, which became the largest white toad flower growing area. Generally, the alchemy family buys the white toad flowers from the alchemist union, which makes a lot of money. Originally thought the Alchemist Union was really kind, but at the moment he saw Bai Toad Flower, his old man knew that this was just a means by the Alchemist Union to sell the White Toad Flower. It is estimated that the alchemy prescription is also very ordinary, but after this competition, the good reputation of the alchemist union is also played, and the alchemy prescription is also sent out. For the alchemist union, it is full of benefits. Their Guo family is a serious family of immortality medicines, so his old man looks down on such opportunistic things the most. The ancestors of the Guo family opened one eye and closed another, too lazy to watch the court. If it wasn''t for the little girl, he would still like to see what surprises she had, otherwise he would have left. "The time of this competition is six hours, and the competition officially begins!" On the stage, Cao finally said. Six hours, or twelve hours, one day time. Hearing this time, several alchemists frowned. For Mu Wushuang, it would definitely not take such a long time to refine a second-order pill. When she used to refine the pill in the space, the second-order pill only took one or two hours. This is also what she hasn''t seen anyone else refining, and she doesn''t know that the normal time for refining a second-order pill is five or six hours or even longer. The Clear Heart Breaking Barrier Pill is a pill that no one has ever refined. If you want to refine it successfully the first time you refine it, the difficulty is too great. Princess Tianxiang is very low-key today. She is wearing a humble light gray tunic and standing in the corner. In the first round of the competition, she won the third place, but many people felt that her strength was not good enough because she won this ranking based on relationships. So this time she is very eager to let people see her genius. She is a high-grade talented alchemist, and she will definitely shine in the future, she can''t bear her limelight being overshadowed by Mu Wushuang. For these two days, she has been refining the Qingxin Breaking Barrier Pill. Yes, she knew the content of the competition in advance. Who made this competition, it was originally Cao Hong''s competition to make her famous, but she didn''t expect that Mu Wushuang would steal her fame and make a wedding dress for her. But this time, she knew that she would definitely crush Mu Wushuang underneath! Because she has refined the Heart Clearing Barrier Pill more than ten times back and forth, only one failed, and the others succeeded in becoming a pill, which shows that her talent is amazing. She will definitely be the first to refine the Clear Heart Breaking Barrier Pill! Won the first place in this competition! She wants to be a blockbuster! Let everyone know her Princess Tianxiang! There are several alchemy furnaces in front of every alchemist, including spare alchemy furnaces. There are also many medicinal materials, which are placed in proportion. Then everyone gave out a few sheets of paper with detailed alchemy steps. After watching, a young alchemist directly asked to withdraw from the competition. "This pill is too complicated. I''ll do the calculation. It takes several hours to refine the medicinal juice. No day or night is absolutely impossible to refine. You play, I won''t accompany you!" After speaking, the young alchemist went on without looking back, his face black. Now, the audience became lively. Chapter 143： Crack the conspiracy Chapter 143 The competition had just begun, and one alchemist directly abstained. The audience looked at each other, thinking, is it really difficult to abstain? Will anyone be able to refine it successfully? But soon, everyone stood up excitedly. Because just when everyone was still watching the steps of alchemy, Mu Wushuang had already begun alchemy! Her movements are like clouds and flowing water, without the slightest sluggishness, and her beautiful face is indifferent as a chrysanthemum, as if everything is clear to her heart. Princess Tianxiang, who was checking the medicinal materials, looked up and saw this scene, with a sneer at the corner of her mouth. She smiled at Mu Wushuang and pretended to start refining in such a short time, I am afraid that she didn''t even see the steps! Moreover, even if Mu Wushuang had some skills, she would never win this game, because the Alchemist Union deliberately gave Mu Wushuang a wrong medicinal material, and the medicinal material was wrong, she couldn''t refine the Qingxin Breaking Barrier Pill! Mu Wushuang herself was stupid, and if something went wrong, it was her own problem if she didn''t check the medicinal materials! The game is in full swing, and the alchemists who can enter the third round are all alchemists with high standards. No one has made a mistake in the previous hour. But just an hour and a half, an alchemist made a mistake, which caused the alchemy furnace to be refined for more than an hour and all the medicinal juice was destroyed. This alchemist collapsed and kicked the alchemy furnace. Then the Alchemist Union feared that he would damage others and dragged him down. So only eight alchemists were left. At this time, while others were still refining the fusion medicinal essence, Mu Wushuang was still a few blocks ahead of them, and the pill in the alchemy furnace actually had its embryonic form! Although Mr. Cao didn''t like Mu Wushuang, he still had to admire her talent. It seems that her talent is even higher than that of Princess Tianxiang, and she is proficient in her technique and calm in her mentality. She will definitely have great luck in the future. It''s a pity that she will only become a stepping stone for Princess Tianxiang, and in the future, he won''t let Tianxiang have such a strong opponent. Because he knew that Mu Wushuang would not be able to cultivate a Clear Heart Breaking Barrier Pill this time, Cao didn''t worry about seeing Mu Wushuang leading so much. But the ancestors of the Guo family have been staring at the alchemists in the field, especially Mu Wushuang, his eyes are like a torch, so he found the problem. The Alchemist''s Union is really a villain, and it actually replaced Mu Wushuang''s Moon Floating Grass with Sky Star Grass! Moonfloating grass and sky star grass are both inconspicuous, the size of duckweed, and the shapes of the two are very different, but because they are too small, many people don''t look carefully, so they can''t find the difference. In this pill recipe, every medicinal material is very important. If you use the wrong medicinal material, you will definitely not be able to refine the Qingxin Pozhang Pill! It''s still early, for others, it''s definitely too late to refining, but for Mu Wushuang, there is definitely no problem. So he stood up immediately: "What did you guys do, why did Mu Wushuang''s moonflower grass be replaced with sky star grass?" "what happened?" "what happened?" The audience below all craned their necks curiously. Old Cao shook his heart. He never expected that the old immortal would have seen the problem and pointed it out so early! Everyone can see Mu Wushuang''s ability. If she were to re-refine it now, she would definitely be able to refine it within six hours! But at this time he couldn''t help but speak out, so many people watched. He pretended to be surprised and said: "What? I made a mistake for medicinal materials? I''ll take a look!" He walked over and took a look, and then said angrily: "Whose medicinal material is this? Don''t you even know that the medicinal material is wrong? Mu Wushuang, you too, as an alchemist, why don''t you see Moon Floating Grass and Sky Star The difference in grass?" Cao Lao deliberately pointed out Mu Wushuang''s problem. As an alchemist, the most important thing is careful observation. She herself didn''t notice the difference. Who is the blame? After what he said, many people nodded, because the truth is the truth. The person involved, Mu Wushuang, raised his head indifferently, slender fingers picked up the sky star grass on the table, and said lazily: "Chairman Cao, as the president of the Alchemist''s Union, don''t you know the medicinal powers of Moon Floating Grass and Sky Star Grass are similar?" Her words made everyone look at the sky star grass in her hand suspiciously. "What do you mean? Can someone explain?" The audience below was puzzled. A person wearing the clothes of the apprenticeship of the Alchemist Guild sneered and said: "The medicinal powers of Gypsophila paniculata and moonflower grass are indeed somewhat similar, but the medicinal power of Gypsophila paniculata is almost negligible. In other words, it is difficult for normal people to extract the medicinal power of Gypsophila paniculata. It produces medicinal power, and the refining of the moonflower is much easier!" "You mean, sky star grass can also be used instead of moon floating grass!" someone asked. "Yes, but no one can extract the same pure medicinal power as the moonflower grass, okay?" The apprentice sneered, "Mu Wushuang said that, but just want to shirk her responsibility. She can extract from the sky star grass. I will swallow the alchemy furnace if I have the power to refine the heart-clearing and barrier-breaking pills!" His voice was not too loud, but he was standing in the front row, so he fell firmly into Mu Wushuang''s ears. She glanced at him, and said at the end of her eyes: "Really? Then you wait for the pill furnace to be swallowed." Wow! The whole audience was boiling. The words that Mu Wushuang said were so exciting, especially since her tone was flat and her whole body had an unchanging temperament, which made people crazy about her. However, many people laughed that she didn''t know the so-called. People who knew the medicinal pill knew the difference between the moonflower and the star grass. Want to extract the same medicinal power from the sky star grass as the moon drift grass? Dream it! The ancestors of the Guo family and King Dan frowned subconsciously. Even they were not sure to extract the medicinal power from the star grass, what level was she, how could it be extracted? Rather than wasting time, I might as well take the moon floating grass and start refining the pill. Old Cao naturally couldn''t ask for it. He laughed and said: "You junior now, you are so courageous, Mu Wushuang, this president wants to see how you refine it!" "Then you have to keep your mung bean eyes wide open." Mu Wushuang said indifferently, a hot flame suddenly appeared on the tips of his five fingers. "Wow! This is a strange fire!" In the previous game, she didn''t use the fire of her life at all, but used the fire provided by the alchemist union to refine the alchemy. This was the first time that she had made the fire of her life public. Princess Tianxiang panicked suddenly, because the abnormal fire in her body was trembling, as if she was particularly afraid of Mu Wushuang''s abnormal fire. "What about the strange fire, do you want to temper this sky star grass directly? Whimsical!" Old Cao was very disliked by Mu Wushuang''s disrespect, and his tone became cold. With such a high temperature of the alien fire, the star grass can be turned into ashes as soon as it is put on it! "Tsk tusk, Chairman Cao is really ignorant." Mu Wushuang smiled suddenly, grabbed a handful of sky star grass and raised it gently. Chapter 144： Accept disciples Chapter 144 Thousands of eyes were staring at Mu Wushuang''s hand. There were flames blooming on those beautiful white hands. As she grabbed a handful of duckweed-sized sky star grass and gently raised it, the sky star grass that should have been burnt to ashes was flying in the sky, emitting silver light. As dazzling as the stars in the night sky! When the starlight fell, she took out a transparent jade bottle and waved it in the air, putting all the stars in the jade bottle. "God! She actually refined it!" "She is too strong!" "Unbelievable!" "How did she do it!?" Even the ancestors of the Guo family and King Dan stood up in surprise, staring at the jade bottle in her hand! This was not over yet, and then, she suddenly opened the lid of the alchemy furnace and poured out the starlight collected in the jade bottle! "Is she crazy?" An alchemist exclaimed in the audience. The pill she refined is about to take shape, and then pour it in at this time, it will only destroy the pill, and it will also destroy the essence of the star grass she just refined! But something unexpected happened again! Not only did the pill in the alchemy furnace not be destroyed, but the essence of the star grass that day penetrated into the semi-formed pill little by little, and a faint silver light gradually appeared on the pill! "She actually did it!" "Mu Wushuang is too good!" Many people underneath cheered, as if Mu Wushuang had completed a huge problem. In fact, this is indeed a problem, and it is impossible for someone to do it. The ancestor of the Guo family asked himself at this moment, if he stood from Mu Wushuang''s perspective, he would never think of refining the sky star grass, but took the moon drift grass to refine it again. Mu Wushuang''s hand just now looked very beautiful, and it didn''t take a long time to refine it. It seemed very simple, but he knew very well that the difficulty was no different from that of the sky! This test is a person''s courage, ability, and extremely powerful mental power. That handful of Gypsophila paniculata had hundreds of leaves, which seemed to be thrown at random, but needed to concentrate on controlling the heat to refine each leaf. Even if he is asked to do it, he may not be able to do it. This little girl is too courageous, and she has done everything that others dare not do or even think about! "Who just said to swallow the alchemy furnace?" "Haha! Hurry up and swallow!" Someone remembered what someone had said before that Mu Wushuang would go to the alchemy furnace if he could extract the medicinal power of the sky star grass. Many people booed loudly. The person was angry and annoyed, his face flushed red, and he said with an urn voice, "Didn''t Mu Wushuang have not refined the refreshing barrier-breaking pill? Maybe the Heavenly Star herbal power she extracted is useless!" However, as soon as he finished saying this, he was beaten in the face. Mu Wushuang''s alchemy furnace suddenly rang a few crisp sounds, Dancheng! "Hahahaha! Cheng Dan!" "Swallow it! I have never seen a life-swallowing alchemy furnace in this life!" The man continued to die and said hard, "Who knows what kind of pill she has refined! What she has made blindly does not have the effect of refreshing barrier-breaking pills!" Cao Lao thought the same way. He believed that Mu Wushuang was not refining the Clear Heart Breaking Barrier Pill at all, because the Barrier Breaking Pill refined by their Alchemist Union was not of this color at all. He wanted to take a look at it immediately, but Mu Wushuang put the pill into the alchemy furnace again after Qi Dan. "What is she going to do?" "I know! She wants to return the pill to the furnace to re-smelt, remove the erysipelas and impurities in the pill, and make a revolving golden pill! In the first round of the competition, she refining the revolved pill! "Oh my God! She also let other alchemists live!" "Alchemy master who is as easy as eating, I see you for the first time! Niubi!" "Niu batch!" However, at the time of a stick of incense, the pill re-emerged, and five silver pill with a golden pattern appeared in people''s eyes. At first glance, I felt that this was definitely a high-quality and good pill, exuding a faint luster and strong medicinal fragrance. There are four hours left before the stipulated time! In other words, it only took Mu Wushuang two hours to refine a heart-clearing pill. The pill was 10%. Before Cao Hong could go up, the ancestor of the Guo family rushed up and grabbed Mu Wushuang''s pill. "Show it to the old man!" Cao took a step slower, and had no choice but to say, "My ancestors, please." "Good! Good! Good!" The ancestor of the Guo family took out one, looked and smelled it, and even said three. Just when he was about to put the pill in his mouth, Cao Hong quickly stopped: "The ancestors are not allowed, let''s wait for other alchemists to refine the pill and evaluate it together. The ancestors of the Guo family reluctantly put the medicine back into the medicine bottle. He said to Mu Wushuang: "You little girl is a genius. If you are interested, you can follow the old man and I will learn alchemy in the future." As soon as he said this, there was a sound of surprise underneath. Everyone knows that the ancestor of the Guo family has lived for hundreds of years. In recent years, it has not appeared in front of the world for a long time. If you want to buy the medicine he refined, you can''t buy it, let alone accepting apprentices. He is a genuine Tier 6 alchemist, and he was Tier 6 a hundred years ago. Studying with him for a few days can benefit a lifetime! Many alchemists present were very envious and jealous, if only they could be directed by the ancestors of the Guo family. Mu Wushuang chuckled and said, "Thank you ancestors for showing love, Wushuang will definitely disturb the ancestor Qingxiu." Although she doesn''t lack the knowledge of alchemy, the space is filled with alchemy recipes tens of thousands of years ago. She has no idea about the current alchemy calculations. This is why her alchemy looks very different from other alchemy masters. She felt that it was necessary to learn from the alchemy master, and now the ancestors of the Guo family appreciate her, of course she would not refuse. Princess Tianxiang in the corner heard this conversation, her silver teeth almost shattered. When she wanted to learn alchemy, the first person she looked for was the ancestor of the Guo family. But the old ancestor did not even want to see her, and now he took the initiative to let Mu Wushuang follow him to learn. Isn''t she better than a Mu Wushuang? Thinking of her mind, her actions speeded up. Although she was not as fast as Mu Wushuang, she was not slow. Now the alchemy furnace has begun to slowly form a pill, and it can be achieved within two or three sticks of incense at most. She just glanced at the pill that Mu Wushuang had made. It was silver, but the real Qingxin Po barrier Pill was beige, so Mu Wushuang must have lost it! In less than half an hour, the audience discovered that Princess Tianxiang, who had been unknown, had actually become a pill. "Princess Tianxiang is very powerful in becoming a pill so quickly." "Princess Tianxiang is very low-key this time, but her strength is very good." "Unexpectedly, Princess Tianxiang is quite amazing, she will become a pill so soon." Chapter 145： Incredible! Chapter 145 Unbelievable! "Ding Ding" made a few crisp sounds, and the alchemy furnace became pill. The cream-yellow pot of elixir looked mellow and plump. Cao Lao walked over and exclaimed: "Princess Tianxiang''s pill is well refined, and it is exactly the same color as the Clear Heart Breaking Barrier Pill refined by our Alchemy Masters Union, and it''s even worse than that, very good!" This made the audience below all puzzled. The barrier-breaking pill refined by Mu Wushuang is silver, but the pill that Princess Tianxiang refined is beige. What Cao''s words mean is that the pill that Mu Wushuang refined is not a pill for clearing the barrier ? But the old ancestor of the Guo family said that Mu Wushuang did well before, so if Mu Wushuang has refined it, is it a barrier-breaking pill? ? With this question, waited until the end of the game. Of the eight alchemists, only five succeeded in becoming alchemy, and two were not completed within the specified time, so they were naturally struck out. Among these unknown alchemists, only three can successfully enter tomorrow''s finals. The audience off the court are waiting for this moment, anxiously wanting to know the result. Several judges picked up the medicines of the five alchemists and looked at them one by one. The ancestors of the Guo family said in a loud voice, "Old man, I think the champion of this round of competition is Mu Wushuang! This ranking is definitely true. Well deserved!" As soon as he finished speaking, the audience below had no time to react, so they listened to Cao Lao Dao: "Mu Wushuang may not be able to afford the first place! What she has refined is not our Qingxin Breaking Barrier Pill. According to the old man, she does not follow Dan''s steps are equivalent to not following the rules of the game, and the old man can only give her the last place." Wow! The first and last place, this one is the leader, the other is the snake tail, there is a huge gap! But the client Mu Wushuang yawned lazily, covering his mouth, as if the person being said was not her. Had it not been for the five hundred spirit stones, she would have been too lazy to stay here for so long, for six hours, she would have been bored to death. After she finished yawning, she slowly said to Old Cao: "Chairman Cao, the abilities of your alchemist union are limited, I can understand, but as the president, it is impossible for you to fail to see that the barrier-breaking pill I refined is what your alchemy should really refine. Looks like? You are poor, blame me!" "Haha! Domineering!" "You are poor, blame me! This sentence is so funny! Hahaha!" There was roar of laughter underneath. Old Cao''s face turned blue, and he said, "fangs and sharp mouths! What you refined is not barrier-breaking pill at all!" "Is it a barrier-breaking pill, don''t you know by comparing it?" The national teacher who had not spoken suddenly said. Cao believed that Mu Wushuang''s medicinal pill was not worthy of the truth, so he was not afraid of comparison. He asked along the way: "How does the national teacher think to compare?" "The effect of the Clear Heart Breaking Barrier Pill is that the spiritual cultivation of the spiritual apprenticeship can break through the bottleneck. In this case, I will find two spiritual apprentices with similar cultivation levels to come up, and each person will eat one for the contrast effect. how is it?" The national teacher said gently and elegantly. "Of course it''s good." Cao Lao also thinks this idea is good, let everyone know that Mu Wushuang''s refining is not a barrier-breaking pill at all! He said: "The quality of the Qingxin Po barrier pill refined by Princess Tianxiang is very good. The old man thinks that she is the veritable number one, so let''s compare her Po barrier Pill with Mu Wushuang''s." Princess Tianxiang listened, and the corner of her mouth evoked a smile that she was determined to win. Comparing Mu Wushuang''s pill with hers, it can only be said that Mu Wushuang is overpowered, so wait for a while and get humiliated! Old Cao personally picked up two spectators from the sixth floor of the spiritual apprentice realm. "I don''t want to take Mu Wushuang''s pill, and don''t poison me later! I want to eat it made by Princess Tianxiang!" A man said disgustingly as soon as he came up. The other man sneered: "There are things with no eyes!" "Who are you scolding!" "What''s wrong with scolding you?" "Be careful to take Mu Wushuang''s pill to poison you to death later!" "Hehe, wait and see!" This man is a supporter of Mu Wushuang. Since the first round of the game that day, he has worshipped Mu Wushuang, so it is the most unlikely that anyone will slander her and have a kind of fascination with her. confidence. After a quarrel between the two people, the atmosphere on the court ignited. The man mocking Mu Wushuang got his wish and got the pill made by Princess Tianxiang. The other man got Mu Wushuang''s pill, of course he couldn''t ask for it. Before Cao Hong could speak, he swallowed the pill. When the slanderer saw this, he swallowed the pill made by Princess Tianxiang not to be outdone. All eyes are on these two people. "I want to advance!" At this moment, the slanderer suddenly exclaimed in excitement, and then sat cross-legged underground, ready to advance! "So fast!" "Unexpectedly, the effect of the barrier-breaking pill is so good! I will go to the Alchemist''s Union to buy this pill next day!" "Why the person who took Mu Wushuang''s pill did not respond, she wouldn''t really fail to refine the barrier-breaking pill!" The smile on Princess Tianxiang''s face gradually expanded, and she looked aside Mu Wushuang with a slightly provocative look. A straw bale is a straw bale, still want to come back? Dream it! "Ah! So hot, so hot!" Suddenly, the man who had taken Mu Wushuang''s pill jumped up. "What''s wrong with him! He won''t really be poisoned!" "I''m going! What''s the matter!" The man who said before that he was going to swallow the alchemy furnace sneered, "Don''t make a spring alchemy!" Someone was stunned and then reacted. The man in the stands was blushing with a thick neck, and it really looked like he had taken some indescribable medicine! Many people laughed, and then mocked Mu Wushuang for not wanting money. She ridiculed her as an alchemist who specializes in refining spring pills, and will find her to buy pills to take care of her business. What''s more, the mockery was even more explicit. With a smile and sarcasm, the voices of these people stopped abruptly, as if something had been shot into the throat, and even the voice could not be heard. However, no one noticed the strangeness of these people, because everyone''s eyes were once again attracted by the stage! I saw the man who said that his whole body was feverish suddenly sat cross-legged, and then, a "pop" came from his body, this is the sound of breaking through the bottleneck and entering the stage! The audience was silent! He actually advanced! And so fast! But this was not over yet, the man did not stand up, but continued to meditate with his eyes closed, and then he heard a crisp "pop" from his body! It turned out to be another level! God! Unexpectedly... even advanced two levels! What is this concept! This is a **** pill! so horrible! "Snapped!" Just when everyone thought it was over, they heard a familiar, crisp sound again! At this time, everyone in the audience opened their mouths, and they could put a big fist in their mouths! Even entering the third level, this...how is it possible! ! ! Chapter 146： Cross catastrophe Chapter 146 The entire square is completely boiling! Even entering the third level, such an incredible thing, unexpectedly happened in front of your eyes! And it was because of taking a pill! This is... it''s amazing! Is the effect of a pill so great? Look at the person who took the princess Tianxiang pill. He first said he wanted to break through, but he hasn''t broken through yet. After waiting enough time for two sticks of incense, he broke through the first order. When he saw that the person next to him had even entered the third rank, his face turned green. He had known that he would not want Princess Tianxiang''s pill, but would eat it made by Mu Wushuang! I really regret it! "The result is obvious? Chairman Cao." The ancestor of the Guo family said with a smile. "No! A normal barrier-breaking pill will not have such a good effect. Even entering the third level, the realm will definitely be unstable. This is not desirable! Mu Wushuang is a speculation!" Princess Tianxiang stood up and said in a sharp voice. The national teacher stood up slowly, walked in front of the two and looked at it, and said: "This statement is very bad. According to the teacher of the country, this person''s realm is very stable, not falsely high. It can be seen that the barrier-breaking pill refined by Mu Wushuang is better. On the contrary, the one who took the Tianxiang Princess pill seems to be still Need to be consolidated." Old Cao couldn''t step down, but at this time, he couldn''t admit that Mu Wushuang''s medicine was better than Princess Tianxiang''s, otherwise he would just slap himself in the face of the Alchemist Union. "Hehe, President Cao can''t make a decision, so let me have a taste of the old man!" The ancestors of the Guo family picked up the barrier-breaking pill refined by Mu Wushuang and swallowed it with a smile. He had long wanted to taste the pill made by this little girl. The pill melted in the mouth, and soon, there was medicinal power in the meridians that was washing the meridians. Could it be that the young man said that it was hot before? That was the reason. This medicinal power is very powerful and pure. It rushes into the eight channels of the human body''s odd meridians. After a few weeks, it merges into the dantian, and then continues to cycle. In this continuous cycle, it constantly washes away the tiny impurities in the meridians. . But suddenly, he noticed that there was something in the medicinal power that made him clear and clear, and he calmed down for an instant. Gypsophila! Suddenly he thought of this kind of herbal medicine that is everywhere but nobody uses. I thought that the medicinal powers of Gypsophila paniculata and Moongrass were similar, but now it seems that there is a magical power in Gypsophila paniculata that no one has discovered! This kind of medicinal power can be deposited instantly, and you can devote yourself to enlightenment! Before he could think about it any more, he was left with only his understanding of cultivation. People were shocked to see that the ancestors of the Guo family actually sat down cross-legged and closed their eyes to meditate! The ancestors of the Guo family have been in the bottleneck for more than 50 or 60 years. I heard that there is not much lifespan. If you don''t advance, you will soon fall. Everyone said that it was impossible for the ancestors of the Guo family to advance, but the scene before them seemed to refresh their understanding. If the ancestors of the Guo family can really advance, let''s not talk about how famous Mu Wushuang will be, let''s say that the status of the entire Guo family will rise! Could it be that soon, the power of the pill family in the capital will undergo a major change? The most exciting one is the Guo family who are watching from below. They wished that the ancestors could advance, the rumors outside were indeed good, the ancestors only had two or three years of life. Now countless families are staring at them, and when the ancestors die, they will tear up the skin and meat from their Guo family and divide the power! While the Guo family prayed, naturally many people did not want the ancestors of the Guo family to advance, and Cao Hong was one of them. He is very angry now. When he invited the ancestor of the Guo family, he also wanted to test the situation of the ancestor, but he didn''t expect to make him a wedding dress! You must know that the descendants of the Guo family are not useful, the ancestors die, and the trees are scattered. Without the protection of the ancestors, the Guo family can only be divided. From the first-class family, the family will fall into the inferior. Their Alchemist Union had long been staring at the Guo family''s several forces with jealousy, just waiting for the death of the old ancestor, to grab the site. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly! Never let the ancestors of the Guo family advance! Cao Hong wanted to do it, but in full view, he couldn''t do it at all! And Mu Wushuang also stood beside the ancestors of the Guo family and protected him. After all, she promised to learn alchemy from him. At this time, she should stand up. "Boom!" Suddenly, thunderclouds rolled in the sky! "Hurry up! Lei Jie is here!" "God! Could it be that the ancestors of the Guo family are going to survive the calamity!?" "Run! A powerful person in the Spiritual Venerable Realm will go through the catastrophe. The people quickly dispersed in shock. Mu Wushuang and others naturally also avoided. After all, during the process of the powerhouse of the Spirit Venerable Realm, it is impossible for anyone to enter, and maybe they will have to endure the thunder. "Crack!" A huge thunder fell from the sky and hit the ancestor of the Guo family who was still meditating on the stage. However, the ancestor was motionless, as fixed as Hong Zhong, the stage of the game was shattered, and there was no harm to him. Then, a total of nine tribulations landed one by one, and the ancestors finally succeeded in crossing the tribulations without danger. Mu Wushuang felt the remnant of the tribulation, awe and yearning in his heart-it turned out that this is the tribulation. She can''t wait to feel the power of Heavenly Tribulation! The ancestors of the Guo family successfully survived the catastrophe, and the old state of his whole body has changed. Although his hair is gray, his whole body is different. After successfully crossing the Tribulation, he successfully promoted from the Spirit King Realm to the Spirit Venerable Realm, directly gaining a hundred years of life! "Hahahaha!" The ancestor let out a burst of refreshing laughter. "Congratulations to ancestor Guo! Congratulations to ancestor Guo!" People gathered around to congratulate him. No matter what, there is now a strong man in the spiritual realm in the Guo family. Naturally, it is not the same now and it is worthy of fawning. Old Cao also smirked unwillingly. Old ancestor Guo didn''t understand other people. He saw Mu Wushuang at a glance and walked toward her: "Little girl, you are the old man and my benefactor!" This is a serious statement, but it is true. If it weren''t for Mu Wushuang''s pill, he might not be able to break through the Spiritual Venerable Realm in his entire life, and would fall in less than two years. Mu Wushuang smiled and said: "You are serious, you should have advanced. The pill that I refined is just an introduction." The precipitation has accumulated for several decades, and the realm has arrived early, and she is almost knocked out. She just helps him out. For her humility, Old Ancestor Guo liked it more and more. He laughed and said: "You don''t have to be humble, your ability and talent do not need to participate in this kind of competition." With that, he glanced at Cao Hong coldly. In the first and third rounds, Cao Hong was able to see to anyone with a discerning eye that she deliberately used the wrong medicinal material this time to hinder her from playing. Chapter 147： Prince asks for marriage Chapter 147 "This kind of unfair competition, no matter if you don''t participate!" The ancestor of the Guo family said to Mu Wushuang. That''s not okay, she still needs the five hundred spiritual stones. Before Mu Wushuang had time to refuse, he heard the old ancestor Guo say: "The reward for the first place is only five hundred spiritual stones. The old man doubled it for you, which is a small thank you." He really didn''t want Mu Wushuang to continue participating in such unfair competitions. Who knows what black hand the Alchemist Union will play next time? He didn''t want to see such a good seedling being destroyed by the Alchemist Union. When Cao heard this, his face turned black. He stood up and said: "Old ancestors, you can''t say that. Our game is fair, and it has never been unfair!" "Heh!" The ancestor sneered: "How fair? Is it fair to vent the question? Is it fair to deliberately take the wrong medicine?" The onlookers were shocked when they heard this. "What do you mean?" Someone asked suspiciously. "Furthermore, it must be the alchemist union deliberately venting questions to Princess Tianxiang! I said there was a problem. In the first round of the competition, she performed very poorly, but she made alchemy so fast this time, it turned out to be a vent! I don¡¯t know how many times I have refined it in private! It¡¯s unfair!" "It''s still venting questions! Too unfair to other contestants!" "God, did you deliberately take the wrong medicinal materials? This is too bad! Fortunately, Mu Wushuang can extract medicinal power from the sky star grass, otherwise he will lose!" Everyone is talking about you. Mu Wushuang originally came for Lingshi. The ancestors of the Guo family were willing to give thanks. She was not stupid enough to refuse, so she deliberately said: "The competition is indeed unfair to me. Old ancestor Guo is right. This kind of unfair competition is nothing compared to it! Oh, yes, I want to tell everyone that the alchemy union announced the pill for breaking barriers. It¡¯s actually better than using moonfloat grass. You just saw it, right?" Cao Hong couldn''t wait to go up and chop Mu Wushuang''s neck! He plans so much to sell Moondrift Grass! The Moondrift Grass is monopolized by the Alchemist''s Union. As long as the title is sold, the Moondrift Grass can be sold at a high price and earn a lot of money! As a result, there was more Mu Wushuang, and everything was disrupted! The sky star grass is everywhere in the mountains, and it is conceivable that those alchemists are naturally willing to use cheap sky star grass instead of paying big price to buy moon drift grass! hateful! What a shame! "Also, what about the person who said he was going to swallow the alchemy furnace before? Has anyone seen him?" Mu Wushuang smiled and looked at everyone. "it''s here!" Someone shouted, pointing at a person in front of him. The man''s face was blue and purple, and he lowered his head like a turtle, but he was still recognized. It was impossible to swallow the alchemy furnace, and under countless eyes, the man had to apologize to Mu Wushuang. After apologizing, he left immediately. And this Cao Hong deliberately explained that he wanted to solve people''s misunderstandings about the Alchemist Union, but no one was listening to him. No one cares about the ranking in this round of the competition anymore, because fairness and comfort make it possible for individuals to see who is truly powerful. Cao Hong knew that after this day, the reputation of the Alchemist Union would surely fall to the bottom! His conjecture was correct. The next day, people all over the capital spurned the Alchemist Union, saying that they were doing things by means. In the several shops of the Alchemist Union, there was no one in sight. Cao Hong jumped up when he heard the people reporting the day''s earnings. The income is zero! How is this possible! He suddenly realized that someone might be suppressing their alchemist union. This investigation actually found Chixiao Hall. For the Chixiao Hall, which has power on the entire continent, he did not dare to provoke him with a hundred courage from the Alchemist Guild. But they didn''t violate the well water of Chixiaotang before, so how could Chixiaotang take action to suppress the union! Is it possible that Mu Wushuang has something to do with Chi Xiao Tang? In the end, Cao Hong found Chi Xiaotang to be in charge, and the result was that he provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked. Cao Hongru was struck by lightning, his heart was trembling, and he couldn''t recover for a long time, and his head was covered with cold sweat. Who did he provoke? He only used some unsightly methods on Mu Wushuang, could it really be because of Mu Wushuang''s relationship? Cao Hong regretted it very much, and his intestines were all regretful. In order to save his life, he resigned as chairman, fled the capital overnight, found a small place to hide his name, and lived in panic all day long. The Alchemist Union also began to decline. And all of this was due to the difference of the alchemist union. Offend someone who should not be offended. ... The Nether Red Lotus in his body was already agitated for the eighth time. "Xiao Lian, what are you worried about? Princess Tianxiang is still hiding in the palace. Is it possible that I should go into the palace and devour her for you?" Mu Wushuang said while lying on the wicker chair, eating the peeled pomegranate. After that game, Princess Tianxiang didn''t know if it was because of fear or for some reason. She had been living in the palace for three or four days, and she didn''t even attend the banquet of the ladies. She wanted to swallow the strange fire, but she had to have a chance. "Miss, it''s okay! Hailan country has come to marry the emperor!" Sang Lan hurried in from outside. Mu Wushuang was still lying on his side lazily, and said unhurriedly, "What''s the matter with your wife, Lianguanguan?" Sang Lan panted, and said anxiously: "Because Prince Hailan has appointed you as the princess!" "What the hell?" She just sat up. "There is no ghost, he is the prince of Hailan Kingdom. I heard that he looks very good-looking. It is said that the royal family of Hailan Kingdom has the blood of the shark people, so they all look good, but Hailan is too far away. I can marry so far away!" Sang Lan said worriedly. Mu Wushuang pulled out a map of the Jiuxiao Continent from the bookshelf, and after searching for it for a long time, he finally found the territory of Hailan Kingdom. Well, it''s really far enough. Xiaoyue Dynasty is located in the northwest of the Jiuxiao Continent, which is very inland. And Hailan Country is at the bottom of the map, close to the sea. Looking at this distance, it takes at least three months to fly with the flying spirit weapon to reach the destination. It''s really far. But, why did the prince Hailan come to designate her as the prince? If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. "Miss, don¡¯t be stunned, hurry up and change your clothes. There is a dinner in the palace today, and the ladies of the official family are going to go, and you are the protagonist tonight! But you are so beautiful, and the servants think that even the prince of Hailan No matter how good your son looks, he can''t compare to you!" Sang Lan said with a smile. "Enter the palace, okay." Regardless of the Hailan country prince, she should first go to the palace to find Princess Tianxiang to devour the strange fire, so as to save Xiaolian from urging her to urge her all day long. Chapter 148： Descendants of the Shark Chapter 148 "Grandma aunt! Grandma aunt!" Riding the carriage to the outside of the palace, just after getting off the carriage, a few young men in jinyi surrounded him. Mu Wushuang didn''t need to look back to know that they must be the sons of the head of the Guo family. Rao is as calm as her, hearing this name, her indifferent black eyes still want to roll her eyes uncontrollably. At the end of the game that day, she couldn''t refuse the enthusiasm of the ancestors of the Guo family. She went to the Guo family to have dinner together. The enthusiasm of the Guo family exceeded her imagination. Almost everyone would receive her with gratitude and kind smiles. Those teenagers would kindly call her sister, but as the ancestors went through three rounds of drinking, they said something. Seeing her as a granddaughter, her seniority was completely messed up. No, they call her "grandma" now. I didn''t know the situation, and thought she was Tianshan Tongmao! "Auntie, we know about Hailan country. Mother specially asked us and our eldest brother to come and support you. Don''t be afraid. Our Guo family is now a family that can talk about it. It is impossible for Hailan country prince to take it by force. What a shame!" Guo Tairui, the youngest son of the Guo family, said with Mu Wushuang. support? Mu Wushuang felt warm after hearing this, but the younger brother of Beauty was not happy anymore. He said, "We don''t need your Guo family to support us in the Mu family''s affairs!" It''s not that there is no one in the Mu family anymore, a living person like him is still standing here! When is it their turn for outsiders to show their courtesy! I just don''t put him down! Humph, my sister, protect myself! "We have no other intentions. We are with you because we want others to see that our Guo family is standing behind you." Guo Taixiu, the young master of the Guo family, said calmly. The other teenagers were not angry either. They were all very grateful and liked Mu Wushuang. Without her, the ancestors could not advance. The Guo family was like a boat in the wind and rain, and one storm could swallow them. Because of her, the Guo family ended the panic of being annexed at any time in the past two years. So by the way, they are also very friendly to Mu Wushuang''s younger brother. Guo Tairui and Mu Yuheng are about the same age. He familiarly puts on Mu Yuheng''s shoulders and said: "Auntie, the country is beautiful, everyone loves, and Huizhi Lanxin, I don''t know how many people have bad thoughts, why are you alone? If you can take care of it, we have to join hands to drive away those crazy bees and butterflies for grandma!" It seems to make sense. Obviously he was complimenting his sister, how he felt a little fluttering, just like complimenting him. He thought, his sister is still too perfect! There is no reason to be mad with sister guardian, just because Guo Tairui spared no effort to praise Mu Wushuang many sentences, Mu Yuheng decided to be friends with him, at least this friend has good eyes and knows that his sister is good. A group of them entered the palace mightily. Seeing Mu Wushuang being hugged by the stars and leaving, Mu Ningwei suppressed the jealousy in her heart and turned to look at her sister Mu Ningxue who was about to follow to the palace. "Sister, do you really want to go in?" I¡¯m already disfigured, so I should concentrate on cultivating at home, and come out to join in the fun. Don¡¯t you be afraid of scaring people to death? If it wasn''t for the mother to feel that she owed her sister and asked her to take her sister into the palace to relax, she wouldn''t want to take it at all. At that time, if someone finds out that her sister is disfigured, she will be ashamed! "Yeah, don''t you want to take me in?" Mu Ningxue said with her whole body tightly covered. Although her face was disfigured, her voice was not destroyed. Her voice was as delicate and soft as before, but when Mu Ningwei thought of her ugly face, she felt that the delicate voice was particularly disgusting. Forget it, who calls her a sister! Mu Ningwei half threatened and warned: "You are not allowed to run around later, and you don''t want others to see your disfigured appearance, right now others don''t know that you are disfigured, so you just pretend to be sick. Don''t take off the veil! Otherwise everyone will make fun of you!" The hatred in Mu Ningxue''s heart was raging, she couldn''t wait to tear her hypocritical younger sister''s face, let her experience her fear of not seeing anyone! She squeezed the things she had bought at a high price, resisted the cruelty, and bowed her head and said, "I see." Only then did Mu Ningwei take her into the palace with satisfaction. ... The palace banquet has already begun, the imperial garden is full of tables, and many people have already taken their seats. Mu Wushuang and others are considered to be long overdue. As soon as she appeared, Hundred Flowers lost their color in an instant, all eyes were attracted by her. In the colorful red, she only wore a light pink peach blossom pleated skirt, and she wore a thin smoky veil on her shoulders. It looked like her waist was like a willow, and her skin was crystal clear like jade. The whole body seemed to glow with a faint fluorescence in the sunset. She has a perfect profile. As she walked step by step, the face that turned all beings upside down became clearer in people''s hearts. Her delicate skin was like a peeled egg, which was astonishing as fat, and a pair of hooked eyes was faint. Her laziness and coldness gave her a more insecure beauty. The beautiful nose is straight, her lips are lightly pink, and the small and exquisite chin curve is beautiful. Nothing is imperfect in the whole body! What a peerless beauty! "Beautiful lady, I am Hai Lan Ye, the prince of Hai Lan Country. It is my honor to know you!" While everyone was still amazed, a handsome man stood in front of Mu Wushuang. Hai Lanye was very young and handsome, tall and exuding hormones all over her body. A pair of azure blue eyes are like elves, and his deep facial features are even more impeccable. His long dark blue hair is slightly curled behind his head. His voice is very nice, the magnetism is clearer, and it sounds like a human ear. pregnant. "Shark Race!" In the space, the little bird exclaimed. Mu Wushuang was shocked, isn''t the Shark Race already extinct? Then I listened to Xiao Zhu Zhu: "No, he is not an orthodox Shark. He should only have the blood of the ancient Shark. He can only be said to be the ancient descendant of the Shark. It is very different from the real Shark, but the appearance of this prince is similar to that of the Shark. The characteristics are very similar, and the sound is as good as that of the Shaman tribe." "No wonder I saw it and thought he was a shark." Mu Wushuang was shocked by them and made him speechless. But perhaps it was the reason why she had a shark man pearl. She was somewhat familiar with the breath of the Hailan prince, so she did not have the sense of rejection that she had imagined when she came. She nodded slightly and smiled at Hai Lan Ye. The two men and women are beautiful, standing together is also a beautiful scenery in people''s eyes. However, as soon as Mu Wushuang laughed, she felt a dangerous gaze swept over. He looked up and met someone''s cold and violent eyes in the air. Chapter 149： I listen to you Chapter 149 His eyes suddenly merged with the man''s violent and cold eyes, but Mu Wushuang looked away cruelly. "boom!" All the hip flasks on the table suddenly burst! Drinks are splashing! Someone screamed, but soon discovered that the instigator was the regent, and then he dared not speak again. Even the palace music stopped. The entire Imperial Garden was terribly quiet. The chief emperor Ximen Sheng showed forbearance, did not dare to blame Long Moshen, and ordered the palace men to drink and play music again. But the atmosphere seemed to have dropped to freezing point, and no one dared to speak loudly anymore. But Mu Wushuang seemed to be unable to feel it, and found an empty seat to sit down. As soon as she sat down, Mu Yuheng and the few teenagers from the Guo family also all sat beside her or in the seats beside her. Hai Lan Ye, the prince of Hailan Kingdom, approached Mu Wushuang intentionally, but couldn''t squeeze in. He had to stand there and talk to her. The tall and handsome man had a friendly and brilliant smile on his face, which looked very infectious. Mu Wushuang didn''t want to irritate someone, so his response to Hai Lanye was light. Hai Lanye was also a smart person, and seeing that she had no intention of talking to him, she smiled and returned to his original seat. It''s just that even though Mu Wushuang didn''t talk to Hai Lanye any more, she could feel the hot gaze on the edge of the emperor''s anger. She pretended not to see and ate the dried fruit in silence. After the hustle and bustle in the imperial garden gradually rose, she happened to see Princess Tianxiang leaving. "I go out for a while." She said to the beautiful brother. "Auntie, what are you doing?" Guo Tairui asked quickly when the beauty''s brother hadn''t spoken yet. The mother said that she would guard her grandma, and she should not let her aunt be wronged. Guo Taixiu also stood up. Mu Wushuang was ashamed: "I''m going to make it easier for you to follow?" The few teenagers blushed and sat down quickly, not even daring to look at her again. She felt funny in her heart and thought they were too cute. Seeing that Princess Tianxiang was almost out of sight, she left at a faster pace, and did not find that someone who had been watching her also got up and left. "What is good about Mu Wushuang! Why is a man staring at her!" Princess Tianxiang said fiercely. The court ladies on both sides did not dare to reply, and walked behind her with her head down like a quail. "Damn! The clothes you wear are similar to those of this princess!" Princess Tianxiang was so angry that she deliberately picked a favorite dress that best brought out her beautiful figure. As a result, Mu Wushuang put her on the stage as soon as she appeared. Compared to the dust. She had to go back and change clothes and come back again. Mu Wushuang just heard these words and smiled mockingly. As the saying goes, it¡¯s not terrible to wear shirts, whoever is ugly and embarrassed, can Princess Tianxiang be such a face-saving person not to be angry? It just happened to give her a chance to let her come and swallow the fire in her body in one fell swoop! She summoned a psychedelic ant, ready to stun the two palace ladies, but she hadn''t ordered, suddenly a tyrannical force pulled her into the rockery, and a familiar and manic breath sprayed on her face. When she turned her head, she saw a familiar, beautiful and handsome face, her purple and violent eyes were full of her reflection, so close, she saw the green stubble on his chin, his whole body was gone. He looked haggard a lot, even when he was disabled, he had never been like this before. "Little liar!" Someone gritted his teeth with a low growl, and before she could react, he pulled her into his arms and pressed her cherry lips fiercely. She was in his arms like a rose beaten by wind and rain. He was overbearing. The breath wrapped strongly, punishing her for raging her in this way. "Well!" She pushed him hard. The stubble on his face is about to kill her! He didn''t stop, but his movements were much gentler and lingering, as if he was treating rare treasures carefully. As soon as he moved gently, Mu Wushuang didn''t feel the stubble anymore. The man confined her too tightly, and she couldn''t break free, and gradually enjoyed this charming kiss. When the kiss ended, only two gasping voices remained in the rockery. Seeing him let go, Mu Wushuang quickly lifted his feet and walked out. Long Moshen grabbed her arm, his broad palm was about to squeeze into her flesh. "Why alienate this king?" He almost gritted his teeth, his veins exposed. Suddenly, Mu Wushuang remembered that when he was outside the Phoenix Ruins, his thin lips were tightly pressed, his blue veins bulged, and he was extremely nervous. This man moved her sincerely. It is undeniable that she also likes the taste of this man. She doesn''t mind being with him, but the premise is that he doesn''t force her to be emotional and make her promise anything. "Uncle Emperor, I don''t want to use affection." She suddenly didn''t want to hide, telling the truth. Looking at her suddenly cold eyes, Long Moshen''s heart was like a knife twist, and he grabbed her chin: "You said that you are willing to cultivate feelings with this king. Are you lying to this king?" She had indeed lied to him at the beginning, but she couldn''t justify anything at this time. Her silence equates to admission. Long Mo let go of her jaw deeply and sneered, as if a storm was about to be born in her purple eyes. Mu Wushuang knew that he was wrong, and for the mistakes she committed, she had to bear his anger by herself, and she didn''t intend to escape. She closed her eyes and waited for his hair to fall. Her shoulders suddenly weighed heavily, a head rested on her neck, and the familiar breath poured into the tip of her nose. He pressed her lightly like a small animal, and a deep but weak voice rang in her ears: "Shuang''er, what should this king do with you?" Mu Wushuang''s heart suddenly softened at this moment. She was so angry that she still couldn''t bear to hurt her, and she was willing to let go of his precious dignity and lower his noble head to show her weakness. People''s hearts are all flesh-grown, not to mention that she is not without feelings for him in her heart. At this moment, she is at a loss for the first time. He should have been pushed away, but raised his hand, but let it go again, letting his power press on him. She was thinking¡ªUncle Emperor, what should I do with you? Long Mo deeply felt the hesitation of the girl in his arms, and his bruised heart suddenly beat fiercely. He saw that showing weakness is useful for her, so he buried his head harder on the side of her neck, deliberately weakly said: "Shuang''er, don''t leave this king, okay?" For the first time, Mu Wushuang heard the emperor''s uncle say such a thing in a pleading voice, she sighed in her heart, her heart seemed to be unable to harden. "If..." she said, "If you listen to me, I won''t alienate you." "My king listens to you!" He was reluctant to leave her fragrant neck, and the corners of his mouth rose quietly. His little woman really eats soft or hard. "I haven''t said anything for you to listen to me!" "Everything listens to you, as long as you don''t leave me!" Hidden in the dark, the dragon and the dragon looked speechlessly at the sky, we didn''t hear anything. This is definitely not our overbearing, cruel and arrogant master! Mu Wushuang sighed. She had to tell him clearly. She took a step back and told him not to lean on herself, and said seriously: "I can be with you, but I don''t want to talk about love, nor do I want to talk about the future. Uncle Emperor, go back and think carefully about it. Even if we are together, I will not marry you in the future." Chapter 150： Token Chapter 150 Once you fall into things like feelings, it''s hard to get out of your body. But Mu Wushuang didn''t know that she was so soft-hearted today that she took herself in for the rest of her life, and then missed other beautiful men. Sitting on the idea of ??a beautiful boy, he was pinched into the cradle by someone before he took action. He only listened to him holding her tolerantly and said: "This king promises you not to force you to use affection, but you also have to promise this king one condition, that is, when you are with this king, you must not be contaminated with other men. The king will be jealous." I can''t see his look, but I can only hear the voice of helplessness in his voice. Mu Wushuang thought to himself, if a man such as the emperor uncle can bow his head and say such things to her, I am afraid it is really love. Miserable her. She couldn''t bear to say harsh words to irritate him, and nodded silently. Although she likes to see beautiful men, she has no other thoughts on those beautiful men, just pure appreciation. If you don''t get it, you won''t get it. Anyway, she has not had time to get it. It felt like the emperor uncle hugged her tighter, full of man''s breath on him, and surrounded her tightly. So she didn''t see the man''s enchanting face, the corner of her mouth rose for a moment, and then it turned into a bitter smile. In order to get her, it doesn''t matter to whisper, because she is afraid that her heart will never be warm. But it was the first time he was emotional in so many years. She was also his own daughter of destiny. She was reluctant to force her, let alone let go, so she had to win her sympathy first. "Who do you want to marry?" "What?" Mu Wushuang was taken aback, but he didn''t expect him to ask these words suddenly. "You said you don''t want to marry this king, then who do you want to marry?" Long Moshen raised her chin, his purple eyes looked at her seriously. "It''s not that I don''t want to marry you, I don''t want to marry anyone." His purple eyes were too deep, and it was easy for people to indulge in them, especially since there was sentiment in them, which made her heart beat faster. She dodges her eyes, but he easily raises her jaw and slams her eyes into his deep vortex. The heartbeat seemed to be faster. "Shuang''er, those from the Guo family, what do you think of you?" Those teenagers were too close to her, he almost couldn''t suppress the violence in his heart, and beheaded them one by one on the spot. Especially the young master of the Guo family, the eyes he looked at Shuang''er were not as simple as the others. "They call my aunt, what can they think of me?" She blurted out. After finishing speaking, I realized why she had to explain to him, what''s the explanation. "I''m leaving now. I blame you. I wanted Xiaolian to swallow Princess Tianxiang''s strange fire, but now I can''t see anyone." She deliberately pushed him out and took the lead out of the rockery, not wanting him to hear the sound of his heart beating. "This king will help you." I don''t want you to help! Mu Wushuang thought to herself, she could not do it. She left the emperor and returned to the banquet first. After a while, the emperor uncle also sat back to his original position. Everyone found that the regent finally stopped being scared, and finally didn''t have to tremble. "Miss Mu, this is from the prince brother! He is embarrassed to come over!" A delicate and delicate girl came to Mu Wufang, smiled and handed her a delicate box. "Sailor Pearl!" Xiao Zhu and Xiao Que in the space said. In this box is the second shark pearl? Could it be that when the box approached, she faintly felt a familiar breath. The Shark Pearl is a scattered treasure map, she really wants it, but she can''t. "Sorry, princess, I can''t accept this gift." She said to this beautiful Hailan country princess. "Why?" Hai Lanyue was very strange. In her own country, the prince''s brother was the most popular man among women in the country. Everyone wanted to get involved with the prince''s brother. Why would this woman reject the prince''s brother''s things? Besides, no one will refuse such a precious thing! Mu Wushuang stood up, took a look at Hai Lan Ye who was looking over, and then at the emperor who was drinking with his head down, and said with a smile to Hai Lan Yue: "Because if I accept something from another man, my fiance will be jealous." Long Moshen over there suddenly looked over, and there was a faint purple light flashing in his eyes that returned to their normal color, and the corners of his mouth rose uncontrollably. If someone sees his smile, they will be scared to faint, and the famous and fierce Iceberg Lord will even laugh! It''s just that no one looked at him at this time, because everyone was looking at Mu Wushuang and Prince Hailan. Speaking of these days, who is the most popular? It was naturally no match for Mu Wushuang, who shined in the alchemy competition. She saved the entire Guo family family alone and rewritten the pattern of the capital! Even the ancestor of the Guo family has said that she is definitely the most likely genius to become a seventh-order alchemist in the future! Today, it was reported from the palace that the prince of Hailan Kingdom came to Xiaoyueguo to seek Mu Wushuang. This palace banquet, to put it plainly, was just for Mu Wushuang. But here, the prince Hailan hasn''t pierced the matter through, Mu Wushuang actually said in front of so many people that she already has a fiance, and he doesn''t know how the prince Hailan reacted. "Why do you have a fiance?" Hai Lanyue frowned, but the prince''s brother came to Xiaoyue Kingdom deliberately for her, and it took three months on the road. The priest clearly diagnosed that she did not have a marriage contract. "Impossible, you are a lie!" Hai Lanyue said in disbelief. Hai Lan Ye got up and walked over. There was no anger on his face, and he even had a big boy smile. He said to Mu Wushuang: "Miss Mu, I''m sorry, my sister-in-law is stubborn and her mouthless, please forgive me. However, this prince came to look for you on purpose, and he has a token. To be precise, this prince is also your fiance. " Wow! The entire Yuhuayuan people looked at them in surprise, their faces full of gossip and curiosity. Hailan Kingdom is far away, and even eight poles can''t be hit. How could Mu Wushuang have a marriage contract with Prince Hailan! Long Mo walked over without expression, his eyes were like a storm approaching. Looking at Hai Lan Ye''s so determined expression, Mu Wushuang had a bad premonition in his heart - there is really no token, right? "Impossible!" Mu Yuheng stood in front of her sister and said loudly: "The elders in our family have never mentioned that our sister had a marriage contract. Your Royal Highness, don''t slander my sister''s reputation!" Hailanye smiled slightly, as if she knew they would not believe it, and then took out a handkerchief from his arms. He slowly uncovered the handkerchief, moving gently and gently, as if he were treating a rare treasure. The handkerchief gradually opened, revealing a half-length jade finger inside. Mu Yuheng''s face changed when he saw that half of the jade pull finger. Chapter 151： Climbing Dragon with Phoenix Chapter 151 The jade finger looks like ordinary jade with a rough cut, but the pattern on it is the familiar pattern of ten thousand animals. It is the sign of Hou Mansion. Moreover, Mu Yuheng had seen the other half of this finger, in his grandfather''s room, the grandfather said, this father''s relic. Although Mu Wushuang had never seen this finger, he knew that this token might be true by looking at the expression on the beauty''s younger brother. Is it possible that the family has really made a marriage for her before? The two sisters Mu Ningxue and Mu Ningwei who also recognized this finger, how could they not know the sign of the Hou Mansion, let alone the half jade finger in the grandfather''s room, they couldn''t be more familiar. Mu Ningwei is very jealous. Why does Mu Wushuang always have such a good life? Numerous good men come to ask to marry her! Long Mo, the regent, did not marry her. Dongchen Prince Song Yiyang was single-minded to her. Even Helianyuan of the high-level continent was fascinated by her. Now there is another Hailan prince! But this Hailan country prince came just right, isn''t Long Moshen particularly different from Mu Wushuang? Now that she knows that she has an extra fiance, I''m afraid that Mu Wushuang''s thoughts will be gone! She wants to add fire! "This jade pull finger is so familiar!" Mu Ningwei squeezed in, pretending to be surprised: "This is the logo pattern of our Hou Mansion, and I have seen the other half of the finger at home!" "It''s really from the Hou Mansion!" "It seems that the token is right!" "Doesn''t Namu Wushuang have two fiances?" Someone whispered, not too loud, after all, the regent is still here. As soon as Mu Wushuang saw Mu Ningwei speaking maliciously, she knew that things were going to go bad. She was going to be in front of everyone to make sure that the jade pull finger in Hailanye''s hand was a token of the Hou Palace. As long as Mu Ningwei admits that this half jade finger is a relic left by her father, then her relationship with Hai Lanye''s unmarried couple will be known to everyone! "Miss, then tell me, is this half of the jade pull finger left by her father?" Hai Lanyue hurriedly asked Xiang Mu Ningwei, just to let her quickly prove the truth, otherwise others thought they were here to cheat the marriage! Although they didn''t want to recognize this marriage a few years ago, the priest''s words were so effective that they had to listen. It''s about the ancestors of the Shark race, the prince brother is willing to abandon his marriage event, otherwise, who wants to spend a few months with flying spirit weapons to come to this place. Mu Ningwei answered without thinking: "Yes..." At this moment, she suddenly felt dizzy, feeling that her thinking was suddenly out of control, and the whole figure seemed to be manipulated, and then said: "It is my father''s finger! That is my father''s jade finger!" what? This finger is not a token left by Mu Wushuang''s father, but Mu Ningwei''s father? This reverse! It''s too big! A trace of astonishment flashed across Hai Lanye''s exquisite and beautiful handsome face, and his expression became cold: "This young lady, you can''t talk nonsense." Hai Lanyue pointed to Mu Ningwei excitedly and cursed: "You...you are too shameless! This is obviously the finger of Mu Wushuang''s father, and it is a token he left to his father. How dare you say that it is your father! Is your father also called Mu Yuanhong?" Everyone reacted, wouldn''t it be Mu Ningwei who deliberately said that Yu Panzhi was her father in order to marry Prince Hailan? This is indeed a bit unkind. Unexpectedly, Mu Ningwei was such a person who climbed the dragon and attached the phoenix, and thought she was very pure! "Nonsense, this is my dad''s jade finger. The remaining half is with my dad. My dad is Mu Yuande. I can bring the other half over to confront His Royal Highness." Mu Ningwei said loudly. Mu Wushuang breathed a sigh of relief, but she realized that there was something wrong with Mu Ningwei. Although Mu Ningwei admired vanity and seemed to do this kind of thing, at first, her expression clearly wanted to identify Yu Panzhi as her father. The relic, why suddenly changed the conversation? She rolled her eyes and looked at the emperor. His handsome Wutao has no expression on his face, but he doesn''t know when he has stood beside her, his deep eyes are calm. "Prince Hailan can even make the mistake of his fianc¨¦e, the emperor, it is better to call Mu Yuande to come and confront him." Long Moshen said to the emperor with a cold expression. The content of the words sounded to be discussed, but the tone of the words contained commands. This made Simon furious. But he is not full of wings, so he can''t oppose this high-powered uncle with a different surname. So he had to ask him to invite Mu Yuande and Laohouye Mu Guobang. Long Er left the palace silently, and found Mu Guobang and Mu Yuande before the **** came. To Mu Guobang is naturally respectful and honest, but to Mu Yuande it is threatening and temptation, making him frightened. When they entered the palace, as soon as the emperor¡¯s words fell, Mu Yuande took out the token and said loudly: "The official went to Hailan Kingdom with his brother more than ten years ago, and he rescued with his brother. After the life of the king of Hailan Kingdom, the jade finger was destroyed at that time, and the king left half of it, saying that it was a token of trust, and the children could be married for a hundred years. After saying this, Mu Yuande''s entire back was soaked, and the sweat on his forehead fell drop by drop. He almost hates his little daughter, and he dared to admit this kind of marriage indiscriminately, causing him to clean up her mess! Mu Ningwei lowered her head at the moment, her heart was trembling, a breath of death haunted her, she was almost out of breath, she remembered what she said before, but she knew clearly that someone was controlling her! But she didn''t dare to argue anymore! It seems that as long as she dares to say a word, she will immediately go to **** to see Lord Yan! "Laohouye, can this matter?" Ximen Sheng asked Xiang Mu Guobang. Mu Guobang glanced at his three granddaughters, and the old voice said to the emperor: "Going back to the emperor, I heard Yuande say a few words before, probably this is true." It was true, but he heard it from his eldest son Yuan Hong, and after more than ten years passed, he had forgotten about it. How could he have thought that Prince Hailan would come to the door suddenly. It''s just that Wushuang already has a sweetheart, and Xiaowei doesn''t know how to recognize the token, so she can only make mistakes. Seeing that the matter was settled, the people of Hailan country could not be at the mercy of others, but the problem was that he heard that Mu Yuanhong was dead, and Mu Yuande insisted that the token belonged to him, which could not be clarified at all. Hailan Ye''s gaze fell on Mu Wushuang''s phoenix eyes, her eyes with a chill, she looked at all this coldly as if watching the excitement. She noticed his gaze and smiled at him: "I have only one fiance." After that, she took the arm of the man next to her. She has only one fiance, so no matter what your thoughts are in Hailan Country, give up as soon as possible. Chapter 152： Make her fool Chapter 152 Long Moshen''s whole body ironed the words of the little woman. The wide palms held her backhand tightly. Hai Lanye looked at the affectionate look of the two, actually feeling nothing in her heart, but seeing Mu Wushuang''s cold eyes that seemed to see everything, it made him panic, a panic of doing something wrong. On their way to Xiaoyue Country, the spies had actually reported everything they found about Mu Wushuang. He knew that Mu Wushuang had a fianc¨¦, who was highly powerful and powerful enough to deter the new emperor. So when they came to Xiaoyue Country, they found the emperor directly, instead of going to the Hou Mansion, they didn''t want to start an accident in someone else''s territory. At the palace banquet, he took out the token, and the eyes of everyone were in full view. Mu Wushuang had to admit if he didn''t. After all, she did not have a marriage contract with the regent, it was only verbal, and his token was actually the order of his parents. Obviously, Mu Wushuang had seen through his intentions. Then the development of things was beyond control. Mu Ningwei from the second room of the Hou Mansion actually recognized the token. Not only that, but the old Hou Ye and Mu Ningwei''s father actually made the mistake of mistake and regarded the token as the second room. Back then, it was indeed the Hailan country where Mu Yuanhong and Mu Yuande had visited together, and Mu Yuanhong was already dead. It is hard to say how this token is. Hailan Ye came to marry Mu Wushuang for a purpose. He naturally didn''t want to get involved with Mu Ningwei, but at this moment the matter was a foregone conclusion and it was not a good opportunity to explain. He had to say to Mu Wushuang: "It''s in Xia Menglang. Please don''t blame Miss Mu. There may be deviations in the token. I will send someone back to understand the situation." This means that he will not mention the token for the time being. Mu Wushuang nodded lightly to him, and said no more. No one likes to be calculated. Although Hai Lan Ye is handsome and handsome, she doesn''t like him when she thinks that he has so many intestines. Originally because of the existence of the Sharkman Pearl, all the little favors were lost. Although there was an accident in the middle, the palace banquet continued. The emperor Ximen Sheng wanted to talk to Mu Wushuang for a while, but Long Moshen was already sitting next to her, except for Mu Wushuang''s own brother, not allowing other men to approach the table at all. Seeing Mu Wushuang''s increasingly delicate face from a distance, Xi Mensheng felt very happy. Mu Wushuang felt his gaze and smiled back. Immediately afterwards, the chin was pulled back, leaving her with only his magnified handsome face in her eyes. Even if the emperor did not speak, she already felt the jealousy in his eyes. She smiled and whispered to him: "Uncle Emperor, don''t you think the emperor is weird? I really want to know what his intentions are." "If you want to know his intentions, you don''t have to smile at him, smile at this king, and this king will tell you." As soon as she heard it, she immediately smiled at him, and her beautiful phoenix eyes narrowed into a crescent shape. Long Moshen only felt that the blood in his whole body rushed to his heart, and all the noise in this world was far away from him, only he heard the pounding heartbeat. Charming little guy, what should I do, it seems that he likes this heartless little woman more and more. "I laughed, the emperor tells me!" Mu Wushuang eagerly wanted to know the answer. "The national teacher divined that you were born with a phoenix bone." He looked away pretending to be calm and said flatly. Born to be a bone? What do you mean? Could it be that she was born to be the queen''s fate, that''s why Ximen Sheng showed great hospitality to her? No, the emperor must be hiding something from himself! "Uncle Emperor, there must be more than this reason, right?" Ximen Sheng saw her eyes full of calculations, how could it be so simple. Of course it is not that simple. Ximensheng wanted her to fall in love with him, and then used her hand to kill Long Moshen to achieve his distorted psychology. Having been suppressed by Long Moshen for too long, Ximen Sheng was afraid and hated in his bones, so he didn''t want Long Moshen to die easily, so he thought of this way. But Long Moshen didn''t want to tell her about the pickling, so as not to have a thorn in her heart and feel sick. However, his eyes gradually dimmed, and he dared to play the idea of ??twins. This emperor should be replaced. "Does Shuang''er want to see him? Don''t worry, I won''t see him soon." He answered what was not asked. Sure enough, Mu Wushuang was distracted by his words, his obsidian pupils were full of excitement: "Uncle Emperor, you are the best!" If you want to change the emperor, you can change the emperor. No one is better than the emperor! "This king has something more powerful." Long Moshen''s vision dimmed. "Uncle Emperor, what are you talking about?" Mu Wushuang didn''t hear clearly, otherwise he would definitely scold him for playing a hooligan. "Eat cherries?" "eat." Long Moshen put a plate of cherries in front of her. "Brother Emperor, Gong Yan listens to these palace music every day. It''s meaningless. Why don''t we play games?" At this time, Princess Tianxiang, who was late with the Fourth Prince Ximenkang, said. Princess Tianxiang changed into a pomegranate red palace dress, which looked a little more expensive, lining her skin white. "Oh? What game does Tianxiang want to play? How about pitching the pot?" Ximen Sheng seemed to be interested and asked. "What''s the meaning of this kind of children''s game? If you want to play it, just play something interesting. It happens that Prince Hailan and the princess are also here. There is definitely no desire to watch games that are too naive. How about playing blindfolded archery? Two people as a group, place fruit on one person''s head, and the other person shoots an arrow, and the shot is counted as a win. If they can shoot, then increase the distance until one person loses, it must be fun!" "How difficult is this?" They are all spiritual cultivation and have extremely strong sensory abilities. Even with their eyes closed, they can hit the fruit on the head. Princess Tianxiang smiled. It is indeed not difficult, but for Mu Wushuang, it is not easy. She seems to be only at the second level of the spiritual apprentice realm. Naturally, she has no extraordinary ability. When the time comes, she will only have She made a fool of herself. It''s better to scare her to pee! That''s really pleasing! Therefore, the proposal to play the game is that Princess Tianxiang wants to make Mu Wushuang fool! She said, "It''s just for fun. Those with a cultivation base above the sixth floor of the Spiritual Apprentice Realm should not participate, otherwise it will be boring." In this way, Long Mo Shenmu Yuheng and others can be eliminated, and no one can help Mu Wushuang. "Should be very interesting, then according to Tianxiang, let''s play blind shooting!" Ximen Sheng nodded and said. "Sister, I think Princess Tianxiang is here for you. She definitely wants to be with you." Mu Yuheng said to her sister. "Well, she should be afraid." Mu Wushuang smiled softly and glanced at Princess Tianxiang. Long Mo rubbed her head fondly, and did not say not to let her play. His little woman is a ghost, no one can calculate her, others only have the fate of being calculated. Chapter 153： Play a game Chapter 153 The emperor readily agreed to Princess Tianxiang''s game proposal. Mu Wu grabbed a cherry in his hands and asked with a smile, "Since it''s a game, then those who lose should be punished?" Ximensheng was dazzled by her lazy look like a kitten, and immediately replied: "Wu Shuang thinks how should people punish those who lose the game?" "Since it was Princess Tianxiang''s proposal, it''s up to Princess Tianxiang to decide." She curled her lips. Princess Tianxiang only wanted Mu Wushuang to make a fool of herself when playing the game, forgetting to set the penalty for losing the game, and Mu Wushuang''s words made her sneer: There is really a way to heaven, you don¡¯t go, **** has no way, you cast yourself! Mu Wushuang is here for humiliation. How can she be unreasonable! "Playing games, the punishment is too heavy, it''s not good, too light and boring, it''s better to go to the outside of the palace to wash the three worlds." Princess Tianxiang said with a smile. Caishikou, there is not only a place for selling vegetables, but also a place for beheading. In addition to the excrement of pigs, sheep, dogs and cattle, there are also disgusting corpses and blood. Going there to wash the world for three days, not only disgusting people, but also being watched by the poor there. Tsk tsk, this must be uncomfortable. Although Princess Tianxiang wanted Mu Wushuang to die, she even wanted to see her ugly appearance. The thought of Mu Wushuang washing his excrement at the smelly food market made her feel refreshed! "Princess Tianxiang, will this punishment be too severe? If you lose, I''m afraid you are not willing to go to Caishikou to wash the ground, right?" Mu Wushuang said again. Princess Tianxiang didn¡¯t even know that Mu Wushuang was digging a hole for her to jump. She only thought that Mu Wushuang was scared, and she was even more proud: ¡°It¡¯s not enough to wash three days, is it serious? Even if this princess loses, she will definitely accept punishment. !" "That''s good." Mu Wushuang smiled. Princess Tianxiang frowned subconsciously, why did she feel that Mu Wushuang was not afraid at all? No, it must be an illusion. Although Mu Wushuang could cultivate, he was only at the second level of the Spiritual Apprentice Realm, and she looked extremely unstable. At first glance, she knew that her aptitude was extremely poor. With such a low level of cultivation, playing this game will definitely lose! "Then everyone, start having fun!" Ximen Sheng said to everyone. When the emperor spoke, no one refused to stop playing. Basically, people with cultivation bases below the sixth floor of the Spiritual Apprentice Realm participated. They were all the children of important officials or nobles, and they were not court ladies and eunuchs. It didn''t matter if they died. After all, the emperor didn''t dare to let them mess up, but told people to bring armors to avoid life. But for fun and excitement, this kind of armor can only avoid the vital points, it will not die or be disabled. If it is shot elsewhere, it will still be very painful. So when choosing a group of two, no one wants to go with Mu Wushuang. Because her cultivation level is too low, whoever is with her, is careful to be shot by her. The main thing about Tianxiang is this result. She smiled and said to Mu Wushuang: "It seems that Miss Mu has no choice. The princess will be with you." Others are afraid, but she is not afraid. She can easily avoid the arrow at the fifth-level peak of the spiritual apprentice realm. As long as the arrow is about to hurt her, she can avoid it. Anyway, Mu Wushuang will lose! And she wanted to make Mu Wushuang so frightened that she couldn''t stand still! The game is divided into ten groups with a total of twenty players. It was exciting, and everyone was very excited. At the beginning, it was fifteen steps away. One person asked for an apple on his head, and the other shot blindly. In order to shock Mu Wushuang, Princess Tianxiang asked her to shoot arrows by herself. Mu Wushuang chuckled and agreed. "Miss Mu, put on armor." A court lady handed the armor up. "No, this kind of little game doesn''t even put on armor." She didn''t even look at the armor, put an apple on her head, and stood in the measured position. Everyone looked at her, thinking she was too pretending. "She''ll know she''s scared when she gets hurt later!" "Tsk tusk, don''t wait to scare you!" Without armor, it means that there is no guarantee of safety. Mu Wushuang does not wear armor, and she can only blame herself for making a fool of herself later. Princess Tianxiang was pleased to see this, she arrogantly curled her lips and said: "It seems that Miss Mu is very confident in this princess''s shooting skills." Mu Wushuang smiled unclearly, without speaking. The game started, everyone stood up, and the people watching stood outside, watching with fun. Princess Tianxiang raised the arrow and squinted at Mu Wushuang dangerously. She couldn''t wait to destroy Mu Wushuang''s beautiful face with an arrow, but it was a pity that it was not the time. She deliberately glanced at Mu Wushuang with threatening eyes, trying to scare her. Unexpectedly, Mu Wushuang would stand still, and he didn''t know if he was trying to force his composure. She was covered with black cloth. "call out!" Princess Tianxiang shot an arrow fiercely, mixed with the violent wind, and instantly shot the apple on Mu Wushuang''s head to pieces! "Papa Papa!" "The princess is a good arrow!" Applause and praise sounded. Princess Tianxiang smiled triumphantly, tearing off the black cloth from her eyes, wanting to see Mu Wushuang''s legs shaking with fright. Unexpectedly, Mu Wushuang was standing there steadily, not moving at all, his face was light and breezy, he couldn''t see the slightest fear at all, and the corners of his mouth even had a small smile. Princess Tianxiang frowned, always feeling something was wrong. "It''s your turn." Mu Wushuang''s black eyes shone and walked towards her. Feeling a sense of oppression for no reason, Princess Tianxiang feels restless, don''t know why this is so! Obviously, in his imagination, Mu Wushuang would have his legs weakened and his face pale, but there was no such scene. Princess Tianxiang dropped her bow and arrow and exchanged positions with Mu Wushuang. "I don''t wear it either!" Princess Tianxiang drove away the court lady who handed her armor. Mu Wushuang doesn''t wear armor. If she wears it, wouldn''t she be more timid than Mu Wushuang! Mu Wushuang hooked her lips, and Princess Tianxiang fell into the pit she dug. Seeing Princess Tianxiang standing still, Mu Wushuang no longer looked at her, instead blindfolded and played with the bow and arrow in his hand. "She doesn''t see where Princess Tianxiang is, is she going to shoot randomly?" "Her cultivation base is so low, she wouldn''t be a broken jar, right?" "It''s really unlucky that Princess Tianxiang is in a group with her!" Quite a few noble ladies said. They couldn''t understand that Mu Wushuang attracted men''s eyes wherever he walked, just like a fox. Men are all sensory animals, they can only see Mu Wushuang''s white face covered with a black cloth, which covers her talking eyes, which are sometimes cold and sometimes charming, but her Qiong nose and Sakura are even more beautiful. The lips showed a different kind of style. In their opinion, Mu Wushuang just shot into the sky, that was also beautiful. Princess Tianxiang stared at Mu Wushuang closely. She didn''t wear armor and couldn''t take it lightly, lest she would be injured by an arrow. Unexpectedly, Mu Wushuang was holding the bow and arrow and swaying it up and down, as if guessing where the apple on Princess Tianxiang¡¯s head was, but every direction she pointed was accurate, either facing her head or facing her body. Being dangled by Mu Wushuang, her heartbeat vaguely accelerated. "call out!" not good! The arrow shot straight into her eyes! Chapter 154： Mori Han killing intent Chapter 154 Mu Wushuang blindfolded and shot at random, the arrow shot straight toward Princess Tianxiang''s eyes! Princess Tianxiang was in a panic for a moment, but then she sneered: "Such a shooting art is too hard to use. It seems that Mu Wushuang, you will lose, and you are ready to go to the market!" With that, she was ready to avoid this arrow, and with her cultivation base, she could easily avoid it. "Princess Tianxiang, you lose if you move around!" The corners of Mu Wushuang''s lips curled up, and the bow in his hand was already on the ground. Do you not wait to die? It''s almost shot in the eye, if you really shot it in, you must be blind if you don''t die! You can see that Mu Wushuang''s shot missed, so even if Lord Tianxiang took the initiative, Mu Wushuang would lose! Mu Wushuang was ashamed to say not to let Tianxiang take the initiative, and he didn''t know what she thought! Someone slandered. Princess Tianxiang sneered, saying that Mu Wushuang really didn''t know the heights of the sky. However, when she was about to avoid the arrow with her head sideways, she saw the arrow suddenly lifted up a bit, and with a "bang", it shot through the apple above her head! The apple fell to the ground and an arrow hit the center. Princess Tianxiang was dumbfounded, this is just an ordinary arrow, not a spirit arrow, how could she change direction halfway? It must be luck! Correct! Princess Tianxiang thought so. Others who watched the game thought that Mu Wushuang would definitely miss the shot, but they didn''t expect to hit the red heart. They all thought it was incredible. They also had the same thoughts as Princess Tianxiang. After all, Mu Wushuang''s cultivation base was there, and with such a low cultivation base, it was impossible to control the arrow so well. Others didn''t know that she had hidden her cultivation base, so naturally they were very surprised. There was applause next to him, and everyone saw that it was the peerless enchanting regent clapping, and everyone clapped. Hailan Ye''s azure blue eyes stared at the apple on the ground and suddenly smiled. The other apples are all torn apart, only this one is intact. He knew that the woman in the priest''s mouth was definitely unusual, but he did not expect that she would hide herself. At this time, he regretted that he had not visited the Hou Mansion first, which made Mu Wushuang''s impression of him worse. But it doesn''t matter, he will definitely change her view of herself. In the first game, only one player from one group missed, so this group was disqualified from the game, and the loser turned blue when he thought of going to the market for three days. But the game is still going on, this time the distance has doubled to 30 steps. Princess Tianxiang was holding a bow and arrow, and seeing Mu Wushuang standing there lazily and calmly, she felt angry. She wanted to see Mu Wushuang making a fool of herself, who could have thought that Mu Wushuang could be so stable! She glanced at Fourth Brother with blinking eyes. Simon Kang received her eyes and stood up and said: "Apple''s goal is too big, everyone''s shooting skills are so good, why don''t you change to shoot grapes, how does the emperor think?" Ximen Sheng knew that Tianxiang wanted to make Mu Wushuang embarrassed, and he also wanted Mu Wushuang to make embarrassment, so that he could comfort the beauty and win her love. So he nodded and said, "I think the fourth brother''s proposal is good, what do you think?" The emperor said so, everyone should be well. It''s just that the difference between apples and grapes is too big, and I''m afraid it''s too difficult to shoot this time. The thought of going to wash the vegetable market after losing, the gamers felt a little upset, so they tried to shoot the grape. The apple on Mu Wushuang''s head was replaced with a crimson grape. At the same time, she could see Princess Tianxiang''s pretendingly intimidating eyes, she sneered, and she didn''t know who would be embarrassed later. With black cloth over her eyes, Princess Tianxiang deliberately pulled her bow several times to frighten Wushuang, but did not shoot it out. Finally, she pretended to shake her hand and released the arrow. As soon as the arrow went out, she immediately tore off the cloth from her eyes. call out! The arrow penetrated the grapes and fell to the ground. And Mu Wushuang still had that faint appearance. Princess Tianxiang felt uncomfortable, as if she had hit the cotton with a punch. Soon, she and Mu Wushuang exchanged positions. Without even looking at her, Mu Wushuang covered his black cloth and lifted his bow and arrow. Princess Tianxiang thought she was going to shoot at will like before, she was sure that Mu Wushuang would definitely miss it. "call out!" Suddenly, there was a sound of breaking through the air, and Princess Tianxiang only felt a threat of death coming towards her. She was too late to prepare, and only saw a black arrow shooting towards her at a rapid speed. This arrow is mixed with the chill and murderous spirit, which makes her heart tremble! "what!" The grapes on her head were shot through, and at the same time a few strands of black hair were cut off by arrows, causing her scalp to ache, but the more terrifying murderous intent of Senhan was like a **** of death coming to the world, with anger. It wasn''t until the arrow fell that Princess Tianxiang had the illusion that she had survived the disaster. Her legs were trembling, and she sat on the ground with a soft foot, panting heavily. "Princess, are you okay?" A court lady immediately came up to help Princess Tianxiang, but Princess Tianxiang''s legs were too soft, and she was able to stand firm after several times of support, her face pale. Everyone was shocked when they saw her appearance, but it was just an arrow. How did she scare the dignified princess into this virtue? This is too exaggerated. It was not the person involved, and naturally couldn''t feel the threat of that arrow. Everyone would only think that Princess Tianxiang was too courageous, and she collapsed to the ground in fright. Even Ximensheng and Ximenkang frowned. They didn''t expect Tianxiang to be so useless. The game was also suggested by her, but she showed her timidity and made people laugh. After a while, Princess Tianxiang recovered from her panic. When everyone looked disappointed and despised at her, the anger in her heart rose! She is going to kill Mu Wushuang! "Princess, can you still play? Don''t play if you can''t afford it. Go to the vegetable market to collect the corpses and wash the animal excrement." Mu Wushuang smiled and put fire on Princess Tianxiang''s head. "play!" Princess Tianxiang pushed the maid who was supporting her fiercely, ran over to pick up the bow and arrow, and said sharply: "This time, it''s forty steps!" No matter what Mu Wushuang used to confuse her just now, this time, even in full view, she will kill Mu Wushuang! Mu Wushuang didn''t wear protective gear, no wonder he! Mu Wushuang''s mouth curled up with an inexplicable smile, twisted a grape, and walked to a position forty steps away. There were only three groups left in this round, but no one cared about the other two groups. All eyes fell on Princess Tianxiang and Mu Wushuang. At this time, everyone could see that Princess Tianxiang had turned into anger, but no one thought that Princess Tianxiang had actually become murderous towards Mu Wushuang. Chapter 155： Scared of incontinence Chapter 155 At this moment, Mu Wushuang suddenly felt a scorching gaze. She followed her gaze and saw that the deep eyes of the emperor uncle contained anger and killing intent. Presumably, the emperor''s uncle can''t bear princess Tianxiang now. How can it work? Princess Tianxiang should be left to her to torture slowly. If Princess Tianxiang died so easily, what''s the point. She smiled charmingly at the emperor''s uncle. Don''t worry, she is sure. Dealing with a Tianxiang princess, what is the emperor''s worry about? She stood still, Princess Tianxiang took a deep look at her with a vicious look, and then blindfolded her eyes. Lifting the bow and arrow, Princess Tianxiang recalled Mu Wushuang''s position, and then shot an arrow without hesitation! "Princess Tianxiang used spiritual power!" "She wants to shoot at Mu Wushuang''s eyebrows!" "My God, this Jian Mu Wushuang is dead!" "Princess Tianxiang wants to kill Mu Wushuang!" The crowd suddenly exclaimed. That arrow was too fast, and it went straight to Mu Wushuang''s forehead, clearly it was Duke Tianxiang''s main murder! Long Mo knew that her twins had the ability to dodge the arrow, but his heart was lifted up immediately, his hands were fully grasped, and his eyes were cold. "Brother Prince!" Hai Lanyue was so scared that Hai Lanye tightened her sleeves and told him to save Mu Wushuang quickly, Mu Wushuang couldn''t die! Hailanye has already taken a step, but he knows that he must be slow, because Princess Tianxiang is the cultivation base of the fifth-order peak of the spiritual apprentice realm. She exhausted all her strength and shot an arrow before everyone else, he simply stopped Can''t help it! Unless there is a strong person with the spiritual realm cultivation base here! Those who were timid covered their eyes for fear of seeing the blood splashing on the spot. The sound of arrows breaking through the air seemed to penetrate Mu Wushuang''s head! Everyone''s hearts were raised. That arrow with immense spiritual power will soon penetrate Mu Wushuang''s forehead! But at this moment, Mu Wushuang stretched out his hand. Hum! Time seems to have stopped! Everyone saw that the arrow stopped at the center of the eyebrows, only a piece of paper away, and a little bit later, the arrow could go straight through the center of the eyebrows and through Mu Wushuang''s head. And a soft, boneless slender white jade hand was pinching the arrow, and the owner of the hand had a cold look in his eyes. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, but fortunately, it didn''t cause disaster. But Princess Tianxiang''s move was too sinister. I didn''t expect that she, a noble princess, would do such a cruel thing! What an indignation! Mu Wushuang slowly approached with an arrow. "Princess Tianxiang, are you going to kill me?" It was still a lazy and cold tone, but anyone could hear the coldness in her words. Princess Tianxiang didn''t expect Mu Wushuang to receive the arrow she shot. She only thought that Mu Wushuang would be dead, and she had a refreshing meal in her heart, and she felt so happy. However, Mu Wushuang did not die! "I just missed the shot, aren''t you okay?" Princess Tianxiang would naturally not admit it. "If I didn''t catch it, it would already be a corpse now, would Princess Tianxiang think about something if she missed it?" Mu Wushuang''s eyes grew colder. At the beginning, Princess Tianxiang slapped the beautiful younger brother and almost killed him. If it weren''t for the emperor uncle''s pills to buy her time, her good brother would be killed by Princess Tianxiang! It''s a good sentence "Aren''t you all right"! "The emperor, the princess Tianxiang has a vicious and vicious character, and she was thrown into the jail. This king wants to ask herself how many people she has killed!" Long Moshen stood beside Mu Wushuang, looking at the emperor with cold eyes. "Tianxiang, get down on your knees!" Ximen Sheng shouted loudly. Falling into Long Moshen''s hands, Tianxiang was dead! He was a close relative by blood, and Tianxiang still had some usefulness, Ximen Sheng couldn''t let Long Moshen take Tianxiang away. "Brother Emperor!" Princess Tianxiang''s eyes widened. Why let her kneel down in front of so many people! "Kneel! Quickly apologize to Wushuang!" Ximen Sheng hated iron and roared. To save her life by herself, she still refused to kneel! Princess Tianxiang was frightened by Ximen Sheng and knelt down unwillingly. "Mu Wushuang, this princess didn''t mean it!" Princess Tianxiang shouted. Mu Wushuang was unscathed and not dead, so why should she apologize! "No need to apologize. Let''s finish the game and let Princess Tianxiang pay me something, my lord, what do you think?" Mu Wushuang said coldly. Princess Tianxiang, your torture has just begun. As long as he didn''t give Tianxiang to Long Moshen, Ximensheng was of course very happy, and he didn''t ask Mu Wushuang what gift he wanted Tianxiang to pay, and immediately agreed to Tianxiang. "Tianxiang, stand up for me and finish the game." Ximen Sheng frowned, wishing to slap Tianxiang and make her sober. A good game, it turned out to be like this! Fortunately, Mu Wushuang didn''t do more investigations, otherwise Long Moshen would make a move. She thought she could still save her life? Princess Tianxiang stood up unwillingly, and walked towards the place where Mu Wushuang stood before. Then the maid put a grape on top of her head. Princess Tianxiang suddenly remembered the panic caused by Mu Wushuang''s arrow before, and she couldn''t help feeling a little frightened. She was full of energy, staring at the bows and arrows in Mu Wu''s hands, trying to see through her movements. She almost killed Mu Wushuang before, and it is estimated that Mu Wushuang wanted to kill her too! Sure enough, as soon as Mu Wushuang closed his eyes, the arrow was aimed straight at her heart! Princess Tianxiang''s heart beat faster, as if Mu Wushuang raised her bow and arrow, and the breath of death began to haunt her. It was as if Mu Wushuang had killed countless people before, and his fierce killing intent and evil spirit were all concentrated on the tip of the arrow! Her legs began to tremble. She could hear someone laughing at her, but she couldn''t take care of the others anymore, only the arrow in her eyes. She must avoid that arrow! She doesn''t want to die! "call out--" The arrow shot at her heart faster than before, and the terrifying killing intent enveloped her. She screamed and hid away! However, the arrow seemed to have life, followed her around a corner, and shot straight towards her door! "what!" Before she could escape, the arrow had penetrated her hair and hung on the top of her head, while the grape pierced the front end, dripping with juice. She is not dead! Princess Tianxiang was sore and limp, she knelt on the ground, a court lady rushed over, and then slammed her nose-the princess had incontinence in her urine and urine! Everyone also smelled a smell of fishy smell, looking at Princess Tianxiang with disgust, they all covered their noses, wishing to stay far away. Simon Sheng was even more angry. The prince and princess of Hailan were here, and Tianxiang was incontinent in front of so many people! Xiaoyueguo''s face is no more! "What are you waiting for, go and clean the princess!" With a roar of Ximen Sheng, the **** lady hurriedly carried Princess Tianxiang away. When Princess Tianxiang was brought over again, Princess Tianxiang was full of hatred, and anyone could see her hatred for Mu Wushuang. But no one sympathized with her. In the eyes of everyone, she is a vicious and vicious person, and also timid and incontinent, she is not worthy of being a princess of a country at all! Chapter 156： Unload the mill to kill the donkey Chapter 156 Princess Tianxiang didn''t want to return to Yu Huayuan, a place that humiliated her. But she had to come because the emperor brother ordered her to come and pay Mu Wushuang compensation. The imperial garden was cleaned, and there was no fishy smell, but everyone always felt that the smell lingered, and the eyes of Princess Tianxiang were full of disgust and contempt. Ximensheng didn''t want Tianxiang to be embarrassed again, he quickly asked Xiang Mu Wushuang: "Tianxiang has already been brought here. I don''t know what Wushuang would like her to pay you? Don''t worry, Tianxiang will not deny it with me!" He behaved a lot of righteousness and extermination, is a good emperor with a clear distinction between public and private. Mu Wushuang smiled: "With the words of the emperor, I am relieved." Seeing her smile, Ximen Sheng looked a little dazed. He only felt that she seemed more beautiful, and blurted out: "It''s Tianxiang who made the mistake first, I will stand by your side!" "So..." Mu Wushuang squinted at Princess Tianxiang, "Although the princess wants my life, I don''t want to make it difficult for the princess, as long as the princess gives me the strange fire in my body." "impossible!" Princess Tianxiang stood up screaming, Liu brow pointed at Mu Wushuang''s nose and cursed: "Why let me give you my strange fire! What are you! This princess is going to kill you! Today is fortune-telling! You wait for this princess!" Asking for a different fire is equivalent to killing her, because the different fire has been fused to a different life, and once it is stripped off, she will be a half-life, and will no longer be able to merge with the different fire in the future. This way, she will not be able to refine alchemy ! She is an alchemist with top-grade talent and no one in a million! How can I lose my life! "Tianxiang! Shut up!" Simon scolded angrily. Mu Wushuang''s request was indeed too excessive, but Tianxiang was also too impulsive, and even dared to say that she wanted Mu Wushuang to die in front of so many people, which showed her deliberately before! It won¡¯t be white no matter how you wash it! "Why do you want me to shut up! Brother Huang, Mu Wushuang is a slut, I hate her! I want to eat her alive! Brother Huang, please order, hurry up and cut off her head!" Princess Tianxiang yelled like a mad woman. She had a nervous breakdown before, and now she has reached a critical point. She can''t care that there are so many people watching the show. There is only one thought in her heart, that is to kill Mu Wushuang. ! Mu Wushuang is her old enemy, if she does not die, she will die by herself! I have to say that Princess Tianxiang is the truth, but Mu Wushuang did not regard her as an old enemy because she was not qualified. Everyone thought Mu Wushuang''s request was a bit excessive, but when they heard Princess Tianxiang roaring like this, they couldn''t sympathize at all. Instead, they felt that Mu Wushuang was too overwhelming. Princess Tianxiang almost killed her. She was just asking Princess Tianxiang to have sex. It''s just a strange fire. Looking at Princess Tianxiang, not only was she not grateful, but the hysterical begging the emperor killed Mu Wushuang. The gap between people is too big. "Nie barrier!" Ximen Sheng''s forehead bounced with blue veins, and kicked the embarrassing Princess Tianxiang on the soles of his feet. "Come on! Peel the strange fire out of Princess Tianxiang!" Having been so troubled by her, this strange fire has to be given, and there is no room for bargaining! What an idiot! When he thought of this high-level strange fire he had spent countless manpower and financial resources to help Tianxiang find it. As a result, Tianxiang¡¯s genius alchemist¡¯s name hadn¡¯t started yet, and he couldn¡¯t even keep the strange fire. ! Princess Tianxiang didn''t expect that things would develop to this point, crying and making trouble, and later Ximensheng directly let people stop her mouth, and then stripped the strange fire out. The different fire was sent to Mu Wushuang, and she could feel the Nether Red Lotus clamoring in her body. She stretched out her hand, and a ball of fire popped out of her palm and turned into a big mouth, swallowing the strange fire in one mouthful. Nether Red Lotus is already very powerful, and Mu Wushuang has taken photos to buy low-level alien fires for it to swallow, which is much stronger than Princess Tianxiang¡¯s alien fires, but within a few moments, they have completely swallowed and merged the alien fires. . Mu Wushuang could clearly feel that Xiaolian became stronger again, and the hot temperature could instantly evaporate the wine in the distant glass. If it burned on a person, there might not even be ashes left! People with a low cultivation base are now trembling. This is the coercion of the high-level alien fire! No one cared about spitting out a sigh of blood, the languid Princess Tianxiang, even if she saw it, she just swept away, and looked away with contempt like she was looking at Yi Tuoxiang. From now on, she will be rubbish, even if she is a princess, who can look down on her! I didn''t expect that although Mu Wushuang''s cultivation base was not high, he was able to integrate such a high-level strange fire, which is really amazing and amazing! Alchemists are the objects that everyone wants to fawn on, especially powerful alchemists. Just imagine if there is an alchemist friend, then some pill that is hard to buy on the market can be refined by friends! When the alchemist reaches the fifth and sixth ranks, even the royal sect will come to curry favor! For a while, Mu Wushuang became a sweet potato, and even the ladies who were jealous of her came up to have a good relationship with her in case of emergency. She was originally the most dazzling presence in the crowd, and she was crowded to please her, and she became more radiant. Princess Tianxiang watched this scene and vomited another mouthful of blood. She was the one who was surrounded by the stars Gongyue before, the abominable Mu Wushuang! Just as he was about to leave dingy, Mu Wushuang suddenly said with a smile: "Princess Tianxiang, don''t forget, tomorrow we will go to Caishikou to wash the ground and collect the corpses." The humiliation has just begun, Princess Tianxiang. Princess Tianxiang almost vomited another mouthful of blood. At the end of the palace banquet, Ximen Sheng wanted to leave Mu Wushuang for the conversation, but Long Moshen was always next to her, so that he had no chance to speak out. Even if he did, he might not let her stay. So Ximen Sheng had to watch them leave with gloomy eyes. "Brother Emperor, Tianxiang is over..." Ximenkang frowned and asked what Ximensheng did with Princess Tianxiang. The game was originally designed well to make Mu Wushuang embarrassed, but it was Tianxiang that made the embarrassment, and it even humiliated the royal family, and even he couldn''t look up. But he wanted to know what kind of attitude the emperor brother had. After all, Tianxiang and them were from the same father and mother, and were different from the second brother. Ximen Sheng snorted coldly: "She''s a fool!" A good alchemist Miaozi was ruined by herself! How much energy and financial resources he has spent in training her over the years! These financial resources, even a pig can make a profit! He flicked his sleeves and left after speaking. Ximenkang felt cold in his heart. Looking at the appearance of the emperor''s brother, he doesn''t care about Tianxiang. Without the emperor''s protection, anyone can ride on Tianxiang''s head. But what is really chilling is that the emperor''s brother can treat Tianxiang like this, and he will be able to treat him like this in the future! A gloomy flash of Ximenkang''s eyes, only to sit on the seat of the ninety-five-year-old, there is no need to worry about the emperor''s unloading of the mill and killing the donkey, right? ... "Don''t plan to call brother-in-law?" On the way out of the palace, Long Moshen suddenly paused and turned to look at Mu Yuheng behind him. Mu Yuheng looked up, and his expression became unnatural. He said he wanted to call his brother-in-law, but when he saw him on the square last time, he didn''t see him mention it. He had already forgotten it. He didn''t expect that he never forgot. what! Chapter 157： A pair of rings Chapter 157 A Pair of Rings Mu Yuheng didn''t want to call Long Moshen''s brother-in-law. The two hadn''t gotten married yet, so he called his brother-in-law at this time, and outsiders would definitely look down on his sister! However, a gentleman can''t chase after a word. He was very entangled. Mu Wushuang blushed and pulled Long Moshen''s sleeve: "Hey, what are you talking about!" How can she force her brother to call his brother-in-law! "This king remembers that Yuheng said that he would call this king his brother-in-law next time I saw him, right? This king''s memory should be fine." Long Mo said in a deep low voice. Speaking of this, Mu Wushuang remembered that he was outside the Phoenix Ruins that day. Because he couldn''t see himself, the person who was cold and expressionless in the ordinary days, the hysterical craziness and scarlet appeared in his eyes. At that time, she would never forget his manner. It was at that moment that her heart was shaking. "Sister... Brother-in-law." Mu Yuheng suddenly shouted in a low voice. A gentleman keeps his promise, he will naturally do what he says. However, he didn''t expect this kind of title, after shouting out, it was not as embarrassing as he imagined. He thought, he must have recognized Long Moshen as his brother-in-law a long time ago. "Well, take it, change your tongue." The corners of Long Mo''s mouth raised deep, and he took out a gift that had been prepared a long time ago from the ring and threw it into Mu Yuheng''s hands at will. What the hell! Even the salute changed! Mu Wushuang saw that the gift was dressed in an exquisite boxy box. With the uncle''s sullen character, it should have been prepared long ago. Just wait for this day! Mu Yuheng didn''t refuse, the brother-in-law shouted out, and it was boring to see outside. He generously thanked: "Thank you brother-in-law." The smile on the corner of Long Mo''s deep lips didn''t stop, and he hooked up again. "One more thing for you." He took out another jade bottle to Mu Yuheng. Mu Yuheng was taken aback, is this brother-in-law so generous? He received it in a daze, and said: "Thank you brother-in-law." Long Moshen was even more happy, even with a smile in his eyes, he took out a spirit weapon at hand: "Come on, brother-in-law will give you another handy weapon." Looking at the black sword on his arm, Mu Yuheng felt that as long as he kept calling his brother-in-law, he would keep giving himself something. "Thank you, no, I can''t take it anymore!" He deliberately didn''t call brother-in-law this time. Mu Wushuang saw the emperor''s uncle frowned slightly, as expected, he didn''t take anything out. She rolled her eyes greatly. What kind of hobby is the emperor''s uncle? Is it so happy to call him brother-in-law? The things he gave Yuheng were definitely not ordinary products. If Yuheng continues to call his brother-in-law, he might be able to hollow out his family! Mu Wushuang was amused, why the emperor''s uncle was so stupid, why she hadn''t noticed before! "Mu Yuheng, you can ride back on your own." At the gate of the palace, Long Mo said deeply. Mu Yuheng knew that he was blocking the love between him and his sister, so he couldn''t help but snorted. Before, he called him Yuheng, but now he calls him by his first name and last name. Isn¡¯t it because he didn¡¯t call his brother-in-law again along the way ? "Sister, go home early, don''t worry grandfather and me!" Mu Yuheng said to her sister, and then turned on his horse without getting in between them. However, his words are also very scheming. Sister''s return will not allow Long Mo to take advantage of her sister. After all, he has not married yet! Even if he called his brother-in-law, he couldn''t go beyond the rules! Long Moshen''s expression was pulled down all at once, regretting giving that kid something good. Seeing Mu Wushuang preparing to get on the sedan chair, Long Moshen quickly held her willow waist: "Shuang''er, this king will hold you up." "No need, I can go up by myself!" Unfortunately, the words were still in the mouth. Someone''s hand was hard, she was pulled into the broad chest, and then he was carried on the soft sedan. The emperor''s soft sedan was big and comfortable, and there were a few people sitting on the side, but he didn''t let go, and hugged her tightly in his arms, as if he was afraid of her running away. She struggled a bit and wanted to let him let go first. Before he could speak, he put something on her finger. "Shuang''er, today is a special day, Yuheng has gifts, and you also have gifts." Mu Wushuang''s ears were a little hot, what special day, isn''t it just agreeing to be with him today? It''s not about getting married, but is it so grand and formal! But she did not remove the things from her fingers. Instead, she lifted her fingers by light. There was a small ring that looked like silver and gold on the ring finger, but it was definitely not an ordinary material, because after putting it on her hand, she Feeling the blood from the heart pouring to the ring, as if there is some connection with the ring. "Can Shuang''er put it on for me?" The deep voice was soft in her ears. There is an identical ring in his palm, but the size is larger, but his hand trembles slightly. Are you afraid of rejection? Looking up, seeing the expectation and tension in his deep eyes, she couldn''t bear to refuse, she hesitated looking at his handsome face, took the ring and put it on his ring finger. "Well!" As soon as the ring was put on, her lips were severely sealed by his scorching heat, and at the same time the scorching heat from her ring finger, the ring was tightening, she subconsciously stretched her hand, but found that she couldn''t take it off. She was bitten lightly on her lips, as if punishing her for not being serious. Soon, she was kissed by his masterless kissing skills and turned into a pool of water in his arms. After a kiss, both of them were breathing slightly. Long Moshen suppressed the restlessness in his body, and turned his body slightly to avoid frightening her, then he hugged the little woman in his arms tighter, and called "Shuang Er Shuang Er" in her ear. It made her feel numb all over, and at this moment, I am afraid that her feet are soft even to stand up. "Uncle Emperor, I can''t take the ring off." After a while, Mu Wushuang slowly came over, raised the back of his hand, and asked him. "This pair of rings allows you and I to perceive each other''s position and danger. If you are in danger, it can be convenient for this king to save you, and this king does not allow you to take it off." "So amazing?" No wonder she felt that after putting the ring on him, she seemed to have some more contact. Feeling carefully, she seemed to feel the powerful life breath of the emperor''s uncle! This should also be the best spirit weapon! "Is it impossible to take it off?" she asked again. This pair of rings is the same as modern wedding rings. She wears a pair with the emperor''s uncle, which always feels weird, and this progress is too fast. If you can''t take it off, don''t you have to wear it for a lifetime? "Yes, if you want to pick it off in the future, this king will pick it up for you." Long Moshen said. My heart was a little bit depressed, as expected, Shuang''er still didn''t want to wear the same ring as him. And he lied, and this pair of rings won''t be taken off after wearing them unless one of them dies. So, Shuang''er, even if you die, this king won''t let you go. Chapter 158： The identity of the uncle Chapter 158 Knowing that the ring can be taken off, Mu Wushuang nodded, and stopped struggling with the ring. Think of it as a couple quitting. Don''t those modern young couples also like to buy couples to wear and wear together? She just accidentally seemed that the ascetic emperor would actually engage in such romantic things. "Shuang''er, how many days the king is leaving, can you handle the matter of Prince Hailan?" Mu Wushuang raised his head and looked into his deep eyes. He wanted to ask him where he was going, but he swallowed again. "I will let Hai Lanye retreat in the face of difficulties." She said. She knew that the prince Hailan had come prepared, and the intention was obvious, not to retreat because of an accident with the token today. If Hai Lan Ye had something to say straight and clearly stated her purpose, maybe she wouldn''t be disgusted with him yet. But he just wanted to use his brains and only told Simon Sheng that he wanted to marry him, and did not mention the token marriage contract in advance. It can be seen that he was caught off guard and let her recognize the marriage. "Ok." Long Moshen only faintly responded, and then he said nothing more along the way. But his face became cold, but he still held her tightly in his arms to prevent her from breaking free. No matter how dull Mu Wushuang was, he knew that he was angry, but he didn''t know what kind of anger he suddenly became, but fortunately, the Hou Mansion was coming soon. "Go to Chixiao Hall." At this moment, Long Moshen suddenly said to the outsider. "What are you going to do in Chixiao Hall? Uncle Emperor." She asked. "This king also thinks that this king speaks differently to you, and you will speak differently to this king for the rest of your life." Long Moshen squeezed her chin: "This king has something to talk to you." You don¡¯t have to go to Chixiao Hall for a conversation! But I think he is in a bad mood at this time, his eyes are dull, nothing more, the first day we are together today, can''t refute his face. Arriving at Chixiao Hall, Long Moshen pulled her towards the back hall, turning around and turning, and the number of people was getting fewer and fewer. The people inside were respectful and respectful, and Mu Wushuang finally remembered. Everyone said that the person behind Chixiao Hall was mysterious and extraordinary, powerful and terrifying, and the person behind him would not be the emperor! Although the lord of the city of Quicksand called the emperor''s uncle ahead, she was surprised, but she was not unbelievable. When Guanshi Li, the chief manager of Chixiao Hall, came to salute respectfully, Mu Wushuang knew that her guess had come true. The emperor is really-hidden deeply! After Guan Shi left, only her and the emperor were left in the room. She suddenly realized that the emperor said that he had something to talk, not just talking. "Shuang''er, remember brother and sister Helianyuan?" He spoke suddenly. Mu Wushuang didn''t know how he mentioned Brother Helian, and nodded suspiciously. "Next time I see him, this king will definitely abolish his hand. Which hand he touches you, this king will abolish his hand." He said coldly. The uncle Huang''s tone was cold and it was obvious that he was really going to abolish He Lianyuan''s hand, but that He Lianyuan just touched himself when he was putting medicine on her arm, so he wouldn''t want to abolish his hand, right? However, something flashed through her mind, and she was caught by her: "Uncle Emperor is also a person from the higher-order continent, right? Like the Helian brothers and sisters, he is from the Cangming continent." Otherwise, how could he suddenly mention Helian brothers and sisters. "Shuang''er is smart." Long Moshen pulled her onto his lap and sat down, and said to her in a deep voice, "You are my person, He Lianyuan should not covet you." He wanted to hide his twins and hide them where there was no one, so as not to have men hit her every day. Had it not been for some friendship with the Helian family, Helianyuan would have died at this time. The emperor''s uncle was too possessive, and Mu Wushuang didn''t know whether it was good or bad for agreeing to be with him. Long Moshen''s fingers touched behind her ears, and his voice suddenly became gentle: "Shuang''er, you are now the king''s woman, you should know everything about this king." Mu Wushuang''s body stiffened slightly, and his mood was a bit complicated. She is curious about the identity of the emperor, but she has never asked anything about it. The more you know, the more fetters. Slowly it will be wound into a ball of thread, and the cutting will continue to be messy. "I don''t force you to marry me, but you should always understand me. I am your man now." His tone is softer. He knows that facing her, if you are tough, she will be tougher than you. She only eats soft but not hard. He had never been so low-pitched, but for her, he was willing to die, and dignity was nothing. Hearing that the emperor''s uncle replaced all his claims with "I" instead of "this king", Mu Wushuang had no reason to refuse. He didn''t guess wrong, she just eats soft or hard, he is so low-pitched, she is still tough. "You speak." She touched the thin ring on her ring finger and whispered. "The Cangming Continent is a high-level continent, and it is also the continent with the most complete heritage in ancient times. It is a hundred times larger than the Jiuxiao Continent. It takes a whole year to travel from east to west by flying spirit weapons. It contains thousands of people, divided into human races and monster races. In the world, the strong are like clouds. The highest in the Nine Heavens Continent is only the strong in the Spiritual Venerable Realm, and there are hundreds of strong in the Spiritual Immortal Realm and the spiritual emperor realm. It has ample spiritual energy and resources, but it is also **** and crisis-ridden..." He whispered in a low but gentle voice, and the heat lingered behind her ears, making it slightly itchy. But she didn''t care about the pointy ears, and listened carefully to him telling everything about the Cangming Continent, as if a majestic scroll unfolded in front of her. "There are countless sects in Cangming Continent. Every day they are washed into rivers for plundering resources. Every day, sects are destroyed, and new powers are rising. The powers are divided by strength, and the last sect is Jiu Liuzong. There are Baliu, Qiliu and the first-class sect on it. Every three years there will be a sect competition. Some sects can rise from the Jiuliu sect to the Baliu sect, but some fall from the first-class sect. If you reach the second-rate sect, if you are not strong or progress, you will be trampled under the feet of others. The Cangming Continent is the cruelest continent of all continents, but it is the continent that all spiritual practitioners dream of going to." "Because the resources of Cangming Continent are fertile resources, there is no need to worry about the spirit stones being exhausted. After a few decades, spirit stones will continue to be produced in the spirit veins. As long as the resources of one side are occupied, the nine sects can continue to rise. But the premise is that they can keep their resources and not be plundered by other forces." "The higher the level of the sect, the more resources they have, and the more resources they can collect, and the more high-quality disciples they can receive. The more high-quality disciples, the stronger the sect. Therefore, the general first-rate sects are already standing. After tens of thousands of years, it will not fall to the second-rate sect. Among the first-rate sects, the most powerful sect is called Mie Shenzong. It is the only anomaly. In just a hundred years, it has climbed from the lowest to the first class, but it depends on Don''t mention shameful methods. However, above the first-rate sect, there is even more powerful strength." Mu Wushuang''s spirit was shocked, she knew that the point was coming. Chapter 159： Young Emperor Chapter 159 Feeling the little woman in her arms sitting upright, her obsidian eyes looked at him expectantly, and the corners of Long Mo''s deep mouth rose slightly. He suddenly wanted to whet her appetite. "Shuang''er, are you hungry? I ask Long Yi to buy you some cakes, okay?" "I''m not hungry!" Mu Wushuang subconsciously said, she still wants to hear him say the point, where can I still want to eat! "I only eat so much at the palace banquet. Why are you not hungry? Are you still losing weight? How do you feel like you are losing weight? Let me see." As he said, he put his hand on her waist and squeezed it on purpose. "Tickle! Hahaha! Uncle Emperor, let me go!" She was itchy all over her waist. He pinched it like this deliberately, and itching made her weak and uncomfortable. Long Moshen didn''t dare to pinch her all the time, even though he was separated from the clothes, he seemed to be able to feel the smoothness and warmth of her skin on his fingertips. I''m afraid that if he touches it any more, he won''t be able to control it. God knows she is sitting on him now, he is already trying to restrain it. To say that he used to mess around with Meng Lang''s hands and feet, he knew the taste, but he read too much, and found that women didn''t seem to like men to move their hands and feet before they got married, so he only dared to kiss his two sons and didn''t dare to mess again. Come. Shuang''er finally agreed to be with him, and he couldn''t be scared off by him anymore. He coughed lightly, and said, "Shuang''er is already skinny enough, no need to lose weight anymore. I will ask Long Yi to get you some Tianweizhai cakes." Hearing what he said was "take" instead of "buy", she rubbed the meat on her waist and asked in surprise, "Tianweizhai is also the property of the emperor?" "Chixiaotang, Tianweizhai, Tianbing Pavilion and some famous industries are basically mine, and likewise, they are also yours." Mine is all yours. Mu Wushuang felt sweet on the tip of his heart. Do women love to listen to such words? "Then you let Long Yi buy it." She changed the subject, but she was actually a bit hungry. Everything at the palace banquet was cold, and the cakes were not as good as Tianweizhai. Long Yi got the order and responded in the dark. "Uncle Emperor, you should go on." Long Moshen took her hand and said, "Above the first-class sect, there are the top forces in the Cangming Continent-the four super families. The Helian family of the Helian brothers and sisters is one of the four super families. There were ancestors who could summon monsters, that is, the legendary summoner." "Summoner? The Helian family..." Mu Wushuang looked up at him. The corner of Long Mo''s mouth curled up: "Yes, you are also a summoner, and you are the only summoner in the world. The Helian family has no descendants to inherit from the summoner, so even a behemoth family is not as powerful as my twins. " "Who is yours!" She whispered, boasting how she didn''t agree with her, she was also very thin, okay. It''s just that she didn''t expect that the siblings'' origins are so amazing. "There is no descendant inherited by the summoner, and the Helian family is still one of the four super families. It relies on the blessing of the ancestors. The strength of the ninth-order summoner is beyond the comprehension of contemporary people." As he said, he looked into her eyes with deep gaze: "One day, the two will be so strong and unmatched." The treasures left by a ninth-tier summoner can make a family unfailing for tens of thousands of years. One can imagine how powerful a ninth-tier summoner is! Mu Wushuang felt her blood flow accelerating, and her blood was boiling. She also wants to be strong and unmatched, and also wants to create a huge force with her own power! She has such ambitions and believes she can do it. But after listening to the words of the emperor, she really understood where her focus should be! She has not deliberately exercised her summoning ability, and now it seems that this is where she should be the most powerful. The emperor said, she is the only summoner in the world! "The Helian family is the last of the four super families, and the third is the Sky Fox Clan. The ancient Sky Fox Clan is the only one with a complete heritage in that great disaster. The first. But the Tianhu tribe is cunning and treacherous by nature, and has a normal relationship with humans. The second is the Lingxiao Protoss, descendants of the ancient God of War, low-key but powerful. The first of the four super families is the Qinglong Shrine." Hearing the word "Qinglong", Mu Wushuang missed his breath. So, is the background of the emperor''s uncle bigger than she thought? She''s not stupid, the emperor''s uncle''s destiny beast is Azure Dragon, how many Azure Dragon beasts in the world? Long Moshen seldom saw her surprised appearance. Her lips were slightly opened, her eyes were round and cute, which made people want to poke her in the face. He couldn''t help but squeezed her cheek, which was smoother and tenderer than the peeled egg. He said: "You man and I are the young emperor of the Azure Dragon God Palace." Mu Wushuang patted off his restless hand, calmed down, and couldn''t help but smile secretly: "How come there is such a miserable Young Emperor." She was all very poisonous. Before meeting her, she had to sit in a wheelchair. She suffered from poisonous poisoning every month for fifteen. Her cultivation base fell and her lifespan was limited. It can be said that she couldn''t be more miserable. Moreover, he stayed in a small country on the lowest-level continent to be the prince. Compared with the identity of the young emperor of the Qinglong Temple, the leader of the four superfamily of the high-level continent, one is in the sky and the other underground! "Not so miserable, how could I meet you." Long Moshen put his chin on her shoulder and smelled the fragrance of her daughter. He felt that the things of the past were like a world away. He wanted to go back and take revenge many times, but since meeting her, The monstrous hatred in the past seems to be the same. What a great emperor, what a true dragon among people, is not as good as she smiled to herself. "Uncle Emperor, why is your mouth getting sweeter and sweeter. Since you have said so much, why not talk about how you got here now?" "Do you really want to know?" He lifted his head, with surprise in his eyes, like a brat who just knew something. "Well, I''m curious." She told the truth. Anyway, I already know so much, and knowing more about him seems to be fine. Long Mo was so happy that the corners of his mouth couldn''t be suppressed. Shuang''er actively wanted to know about him. Is this the first step for success? "My father is the emperor of the Qinglong Shrine, and my mother is the daughter of the elder of the Lingxiao Protoss clan. He is an emperor, but he prefers the side concubine, the concubine of a second-rate sect lord. At that time, the mother was pregnant with her, Qinglong The ancestor of the divine beast told me that when I was born, I was recognized by the beast as the young emperor. In order to prevent me from being born smoothly, my mother was poisoned several times, and finally gave birth to me in advance. of." Mu Wushuang was shocked, the emperor''s uncle was born so sad! How could he speak so plainly, as if telling someone else''s story! Chapter 160： Prophecy Chapter 160 "and after?" Mu Wushuang couldn''t help asking. Long Moshen looked at her anxiously and wanted to know the follow-up appearance, his mouth raised. He rarely has these emotions, but his smile today is more than that of the previous thirty years. She wants to know, and he is willing to tell her. "Master, here comes the pastry." Long Yi''s voice sounded outside the door. "Come in." As soon as Long came in, he saw the mistress sitting on the lap of the master, and the relationship was very close. He was very happy for the master. The master''s road to chasing his wife was really not easy! But on the face, he did not squint, put down the pastry and went out quickly, lest the master would think he was wink. "I''m sitting and eating by myself, you let go, I want to go down, just now Long Yi saw it!" Mu Wushuang squeezed his waist, she didn''t want such a small woman to be held by the emperor''s uncle, it seemed that she was too weak. "Hold for a while, okay if I feed you?" "No, I don''t need to feed you." "Well, don''t feed, then I will hold you and you will eat by yourself." "Ok." No need to feed, she compromised, such a big person, who wants someone to feed! Wait, there seems to be something wrong! "Okay, Uncle Emperor, you did it on purpose!" In order to prevent her from going down, I deliberately said that I would feed her something, knowing that she would not do it, and pretending to step back, just to hold her! Unexpectedly, the emperor would also use this kind of caution! But this kind of carefulness is harmless, it is a kind of taste, she is not disgusted. So she didn''t move anymore, picked up the rose cake and ate it, while beckoning him to continue saying, it''s late, and it''s too late to go back to the beauty brother and grandfather to think randomly. "When I was born, heaven and earth had a vision, and then Qinglong took the initiative to recognize the Lord, and a sage said that I was the son of heaven, and he recognized my identity as a young emperor." "He" refers to his father, Mu Wushuang understood. "There can only be one young emperor in the Qinglong Shrine. He originally hoped that the woman''s son could become the young emperor. To compensate her, he sent me to the Lingxiao Protoss to be raised by my grandfather and grandmother. Until the age of eighteen, when he was crowned, Only then returned to the Azure Dragon Shrine." Mu Wushuang was so angry that he took a bite of the pastry. His father was too partial, how could he treat him this way! He has lost his mother, so he still wants to let him leave his home! I went back 18 years later, can that place still be a home? "On the day of the coronation, there was an accident." He poured her a cup of tea, fearing that she would choke, and continued: "My father took me to the Dragon Blood Pond to strengthen my muscles and bones, but he threw me in behind him. Space storm." "what?" Mu Wushuang patted the table fiercely, how could there be such a cruel father! A space storm is different from a space crack. The latter has a great chance of surviving, and her parents might have entered the space crack. However, the space storm is a huge storm formed by the squeezing and superposition of countless spaces. No matter how powerful spiritual cultivation is, the soul will be cracked when entering the space storm! The emperor''s father, in order to prevent him from becoming a young emperor, and inherit his position, he actually wanted to kill him! Tiger poison still doesn''t eat seeds! It''s terrible! Long Moshen patted her on the back to give her comfort, "I am dying, I fell into an intermediate continent, and it took only a year to recover my body." He spoke too plainly, but she knew that it would take a year to recover from the injury, and the injury might almost kill him. "Actually, before he found me, the sage master had foreseen me, but I didn''t believe that my biological father would hurt me, heh, Shuang''er, did you think I was too naive at the time?" Mu Wushuang held his hand distressedly, "It''s not that you are naive, but that he is too bad." "The saint also told me that there will be a catastrophe transferred to me in the Azure Dragon Shrine. If I die, the catastrophe will disappear by itself, and if I am not dead, the catastrophe will also be borne by me." "It was your father who did it?" Mu Wushuang was furious. This is too shameless! Long Mo nodded deeply, "In the past twenty years, I have been looking for a way to break the catastrophe, and then go back to revenge Xuehen. And you are the key to my failure." "What?" Mu Wushuang stood up all of a sudden, Fengyan looked at him dangerously, "So you approached me because I could break your robbery?" Her heart chilled in an instant. She thought he really liked herself. She promised to be with him because of his sincerity, but now she came to tell her that he approached him for a purpose? Long Moshen''s expression remained the same. He expected her to change when he said this. "If you want to solve the great catastrophe, you must find a stranger; the phoenix of the nine heavens will come, and the beasts will call together; the dragon and the phoenix will meet, and the world will change. This is the prophecy given to me by the saint, and you are indeed this person. Without this prophecy, I I will never meet you. I want to thank the sage master, otherwise I will never know what it''s like to love someone." He looked at her cold eyes, "But the first time I extended my hand to you, it was not because of this sentence. Prophecy, but your attraction to me." "You look into my eyes." Mu Wushuang watched his eyes change from amber to purple, not knowing what he meant. She was still in a mess, and she couldn''t make sense, but it was undeniable that she just didn''t seem to be angry anymore after he explained this way. "I am born with a different pupil, and my father thinks it is unlucky, but he doesn''t know that my eyes can see through the human soul." Mu Wushuang was shocked. "you¡­¡­" "When I first saw you, your soul looked like this, not yet fully integrated with your body." "..." In other words, the emperor knew that she was not the soul of this body at all. Mu Wushuang was surprised and suddenly surprised. In this world, the act of robbing someone else¡¯s body is an evil thing that everyone gains and punishes. Although she is not robbing her, she entered her body after the death of the original owner. She did not dare to show any clues. As a result, it turned out that the first day she crossed over, she was known! Suddenly, the emperor didn''t tell her at the beginning, let alone threaten her to help him get rid of the catastrophe. It can be seen that even if he approached her because of that prophecy, there was absolutely no intention of reluctance. Later on her confession, there will be no other intentions. "I am cold-hearted, and I am even more cold-blooded after encountering the kind of father-in-law. I only treat you as the person who hits me, and I will suppress the curiosity of you at the bottom of my heart, but the subtle affection slowly takes root and grows into a towering tree, I I can''t help it, Shuang''er." When he realized that he liked her, he suppressed it. He was full of poison and had unknown calamity, so he didn''t dare to ask for it. But feelings, the more suppressed, the crazier they grew, and he simply stopped suppressing them. After falling in love with her, the prophecy has long been left behind by him. What''s more, why should he carry the robbery for Qinglong Divine Palace? They can transfer the catastrophe to him, and he can transfer the catastrophe to them back! He didn''t want to get involved in his feelings for Shuang''er. Chapter 161： Surprise Chapter 161 "My mind is a bit messy now, I''ll go back first, and you don''t have to send me the emperor." Mu Wushuang said with the emperor. Long Mo nodded deeply, he anticipated that her heart might be unacceptable for a while. But he doesn''t regret saying it, and doesn''t want to misunderstand that it is getting bigger and bigger like a snowball. With Shuang''er''s character, I am afraid that the later he knows, the more angry he will be. The little woman is the one who says to be determined. He dare not take risks. On the way back, Mu Wushuang recalled the scenes with the emperor and fell into deep thought. In fact, what surprised her most was that the emperor had already known that she was not the soul of this body. Everyone thought they were Mu Wushuang, the third Miss Houfu, and knew her and understood her in this capacity. Unexpectedly, there is still a person who sees through her soul, knows and understands herself, the 21st century herself. Therefore, she is different to the emperor, and the emperor is not to her. "If you want to solve the great calamity, you must find a stranger; the phoenix of the nine heavens will come, and the beasts will be summoned; the encounter between the dragon and the phoenix will change the color of the world." she muttered. The "foreign person" in this sage''s prophecy is her. She has the soul of another world and is naturally an alien person. But the uncle emperor said, this prophecy was a prophecy made 20 years ago, and she hadn''t even crossed it back then. Does it mean that she is destined to travel through another world to the Nine Heavens Continent? She brought the ability to control the beasts of the previous life to the Nine Heavens Continent, and she responded to the phrase "all beasts are summoning together." "When the dragon and the phoenix meet, the world changes." The emperor is the young emperor of the Qinglong Temple. He has the inheritance of the palace and the natal Qinglong beast, so he means "dragon". She has a phoenix beast, does it mean she is a "phoenix"? Little Phoenix was her own master. At that time, except for her, the uncle of the Phoenix could not enter. Does this mean that there is providence in the dark? She recalled that when she first met the emperor, after the two shook hands, the world had a vision-the flying snow in June, frozen thousands of miles away. Didn''t you just respond to the phrase "When the dragon and the phoenix meet, the heavens and the earth change"! It is no wonder that not long after he met the emperor, he said that he was his future wife. At the time, he thought he had a unique taste, which turned out to be serious. Even if he only regarded her as the victim at first, but later, she could see that the emperor was getting better and better. Mu Wushuang thought, why was she so angry in the first place? Is it just because of being contacted by the emperor with ulterior motives? no. Although she didn''t want to admit it, at that moment, her heart felt like being held tightly and hard to breathe, because she was afraid of being betrayed and exploited, afraid that the emperor''s next sentence would say that he wanted to be with her because he wanted to be with her. Use her. Fortunately he didn''t. However, she asked herself, if he was just an insignificant person, would she care about his thoughts? of course not. So, Mu Wushuang, he has taken a place in your mind long ago. He is not an insignificant person, but you are running away. Where have you been who dared to love and hate back then? Raising the back of his hand, with the bright moonlight and the ring on the ring finger against the streamer, Mu Wushuang could feel the powerful vitality of the emperor''s uncle and his position. He was still in Chixiao Hall, motionless. "stop!" When the soft sedan stopped, the people in it had already flown out, and only the corners of the clothes disappeared around the corner. Using spiritual power, he ran outside Chixiao Hall in one breath. She didn''t stop in the slightest, until she opened the door and saw the man''s surprised eyes, she stood still. "Twin?" Long Moshen watched her go back and forth, his eyes were cold, and his heart gradually fell. He seemed to be wrong. "Long Moshen, have you lied to me?" Mu Wushuang asked him in a questioning tone, and it was the first time he called him by name. "No." He replied. Sure enough, Shuang''er still didn''t believe him. The emperor''s uncle''s gaze was open and firm, just frowning slightly, telling her not to like it. She still likes to see him smile, no one in the world has a smile like him. "You lower your head, look into my eyes and say." She deliberately didn''t believe it. Long Moshen did it naturally. He lowered his head, approached her, and was about to speak. Suddenly a sweet fragrance came, and his lips were suddenly covered with a soft, sweet mouth! Twins! There was surprise and disbelief in his deep eyes, and finally all turned into surprises. He hugged her tightly, lingering on her lips. Little liar! He loves this little liar! ... The second room of Hou Mansion. "Father, what are you scolding me for? It''s good to climb into this family relationship. I heard that the prince of Hailan is a descendant of the scorpion race. He is very talented. He is scheduled to be an inner disciple by the large sect of the high-level continent. Will settle in the higher-order continent!" Mu Ningwei said with joy. Although she was at the palace banquet at that time, she didn''t know what was going on, as if being manipulated, she said that the token was her father. At that time, she was scared and shocked, absent-minded throughout the palace banquet, afraid that something terrible would happen again. But on the way out of the palace, she heard someone talk about Hailan Ye, and only then did she know that the prince of Hailan was so old! When she heard that Hai Lanye had been ordered as an inner disciple by the big sect of the high-order continent, the whole person was excited. Isn¡¯t she too young anymore, she¡¯s been thinking about marriage issues a long time ago, but her eyes are above the top, and she usually looks down upon her. She likes Long Moshen, and Long Mo can¡¯t look down on her. She loves Helianyuan and He Even Yuan never birded her. After thinking about it, the conditions of Shengzi Xuyuan of Shenwu Education are slightly better. In the future, Song Yiyang will be successful in the high-ranking continent, and he will definitely support the Shenwu Sect, but who knows when he will wait! Since the accidental hitting has caused such a good marriage this time, she certainly can''t miss it! You must be wrong! What is Mu Wushuang''s worth, his cultivation is so bad, except for a good-looking skin, he can''t be compared to himself at all! Mu Ningwei felt that anyway, Hai Lanye came here by the order of her parents with a token, and she was willing to marry her without knowing Mu Wushuang''s character. If he knew that she was several times better than Mu Wushuang, he would definitely not. Will insist on marrying Mu Wushuang. This dear must be climbed! She dreams of going to the higher-order continent to see, she is the daughter of destiny, should be shining in a place like the higher-order continent, instead of nesting in this low-order continent! "You are really dreaming!" At this moment, Mu Ningxue, who has always been an invisible person, sneered and said, "Even if the token is your father, and your children are in order, you won''t be able to take turns!" "Sister, what do you mean? You are disfigured like this, and you still want to **** Hai Lan Ye from me? You have to be self-aware." Mu Ningwei snorted coldly and looked at Wang: "Mother, That¡¯s the prince of Hailan, someone who is going to a high-level continent in the future, do you think I am worthy, or is my sister worthy?" "Of course it''s our Weiwei!" Wang said without hesitation. Chapter 162： vigorous Chapter 162 The eldest daughter was disfigured, and he wanted to compete with the younger daughter for a man. Wang didn''t like it in his heart. So when the little girl asked, she answered without hesitation. "Weiwei is talented and looks good, Xiaoxue, don''t fight with your sister. In the future, if your sister will be successful, you will definitely not be forgotten." Wang said painstakingly, wanting Mu Ningxue to know that Weiwei is capable of her talents Follow the light. Even Mu Yuande agreed with Wang''s words, and said nothing. Mu Ningxue''s heart was chilling, her resentment was soaring, and she said sharply: "My appearance was destroyed by Mu Ningwei, why should she take advantage of me? I tell you, I am the eldest daughter of the second room. This marriage is only Can fall on my head! Just as you make up for me!" She clenched the black bottle hidden under the sleeve in her hand and swept towards Mu Ningwei viciously. Otherwise, she would ruin Mu Ningwei! Don''t let her feel better, then don''t be nice to anyone! This is the hope she finally sees. The ruined place on her face can''t be cured in Jiuxiao Continent. Maybe it can be cured if she goes to the high-level continent. Let her face this face forever, then she would rather go dead! "Xiaoxue, how do you talk! How can you make up for this kind of thing! Even if Hai Lanye can marry you, after seeing your face, can''t you still be divorced?" Wang frowned and said: "Anyway, this thing The marriage is Weiwei¡¯s, and it cannot fall on you! Don¡¯t go out these days, so that outsiders will find that your face is ruined and your sister will be hurt!" This is her mother! Actually eccentric to this point! Mu Ningxue was stunned! Mu Ningxue''s gaze was too harsh, and Mu Ningwei realized that her sister was really going to grab a man from her, and she couldn''t help but sneered in her heart. But Mu Ningxue''s cultivation base was a little higher than hers, she couldn''t be tough. She smiled and rounded the field: "Mother, don''t talk about sister like that. My sister will only contradict you if she is disfigured and in a bad mood. I won''t **** a man from my sister. It''s better to let Prince Hailan choose himself. He is willing to choose me or He is the one who decides the choice of sister." Mu Ningxue is suspicious, why is her younger sister getting better again? She is very suspicious now, and she doesn''t believe anyone, she doesn''t believe that Mu Ningwei will really be indisputable. It was Wang''s uneasy heart, and blamed Mu Ningxue for being ignorant. "Okay, just as Weiwei said, Prince Hailan will choose whoever he wants!" Mu Yuande finally uttered his voice, and it was confirmed. The family here is so eloquent that they have never thought about it at all. The prince Hailan Guo simply looks down on them. Even if there is a token, as long as Hai Lan Ye is unwilling, there are too many ways to get rid of the second room. "Master! Where are you going? Are you going to that Hu Meizi again?" Seeing Mu Yuande got up and left, Wang''s two sisters could not be taken care of, so he hurriedly followed. Mu Yuande stayed in that Humeizi''s room all day long, and he didn''t know what Humeizi used to confuse his heart. Now he doesn''t set foot in her yard, letting people laugh every day! How can Wang''s bear it? Tonight is destined to be another turmoil. "Sister, don''t be angry, I just spoke a little bit, but it''s useless to point to you. I know you want to restore your appearance, so I won''t rob you this time." Mu Ningwei talked to Mu Ningxue friendly. But Mu Ningxue wouldn''t believe a word of her, turned around and went back to the room, leaving a cold back. Mu Ningwei laughed coldly behind her, she would not allow anyone to rob her of a man, since sister, you want to be wishful thinking, then I will let everyone in the world look at your ugly face like a ghost! Although the title of the No. 1 Beauty in Beijing has now fallen to Mu Wushuang, her sister is still the three little beauties in Beijing. It would be interesting to let the world know that the beauties in their mouths are so ugly! ... Ever since the meal together was unpleasant, my grandfather was unwilling to have a meal with Erfang, but with Mu Wushuang''s two sisters and brothers. Early in the morning, Mu Wushuang sipped the porridge, and listened to the beautiful younger brother beside her and asked her curiously: "Sister, when did you come back last night?" "I will come back after eating Tianweizhai''s pastries, hurry up and eat your buns, such a big bun can''t stop your mouth!" "Sister, aren''t you shy?" Mu Yuheng smiled and said, always feeling that my sister was a little bit irritated, and didn''t know what happened last night! Mu Guobang smiled and looked at the relationship between their brothers and sisters, with comfort in his heart. The second room is too uneasy, or their brother and sister are sensible. "Lord Hou, Prince Hailan and the princess are here to visit!" Download the report. "Wushuang, what do you think?" Mu Guobang looked at his granddaughter. "Grandfather, you take the second room with you. Yuheng and I won''t join in the fun. After all, the token belongs to the second uncle." She smiled. Mu Guobang nodded and repeated: "Yes, the token belongs to your second uncle." After speaking, he scribbled breakfast and asked the person in the second room to go to the main hall, and he passed by. As soon as Mu Guobang left, Mu Yuheng unexpectedly said to the courtyard wall: "Why did you come here uninvited, and even overcame the wall!" Dignified regent, he was really drunk when he stepped over the wall into the backyard of the Hou Mansion early in the morning! When Mu Wushuang looked up, he saw the emperor''s uncle jumping from the wall to trim his clothes. He was still wearing the clothes of yesterday, with dew on his head. Although he was still noble and arrogant, Mu Wushuang couldn''t help thinking, should he stand in the Hou Mansion all night? When she came back too late last night, she went directly into the space to sleep. After sleeping and practicing, she didn''t pay attention to the ring, so she didn''t know his location. But looking at his radiant face, wouldn''t it be too excited to sleep, right? What to do, such an uncle likes it! Once he confirmed his inner heart, Mu Wushuang no longer suppressed his emotions. She was accustomed to being chic. When she was not emotional, she was cold, but when she was emotional, she was emotional. Since love is about to love vigorously, even if you don''t love it in the future, you won''t love it in vain. After actively kissing the emperor uncle last night, she dragged him to chat until midnight, maybe because he knew she was not the original Mu Wushuang, so she boldly talked about her previous life, most of the time she was talking about him Listening. It''s rare to find someone to confide in her heart, she kept talking like a chatter. But precisely because of this, the two are much closer. "Sang Lan, add a pair of bowls and chopsticks." She smiled brilliantly at the emperor''s uncle, then turned to say to Sang Lan. Long Moshen also laughed, and his heart that had stepped on the cloud all night finally landed. This smile turned the clouds to see the fog and turned all sentient beings upside down. Mu Yuheng always felt that there was something different between the two of them. He sat here, feeling a little in the way, put a bun in his mouth, waved and left. He hasn''t taken a look at the few gifts Long Moshen gave him yesterday! Chapter 163： Dragon Seven Chapter 163 Dragon Seven "Uncle Emperor, aren''t you going out for a few days? Why do you have time to come to my house for breakfast?" Swinging back, Mu Wushuang deliberately teased Long Moshen. "not going." Long Mo said deeply. "Isn''t it important?" "It''s not as important as you." Shuang''er finally opened up to him. He was dreamlike and unreal all night, so he cancelled his plan to return to Cangming Continent. It wasn''t a matter of great importance. He hadn''t returned to Cangming Continent for 20 years, and he hadn''t been able to go up and see the current situation. Before Shuang''er became strong, he was not ready to let those people know that he was still alive. "Sweet mouth!" The uncle Huang''s words are really becoming more and more like veterans in love. But she likes listening. Just think about it, every day you can hear all kinds of love words from the emperor of the abstinence department, is it very contrasting? "Does Shuang''erxi like to listen?" Someone didn''t drink the porridge. He picked her up from the chair and put her on his lap. The front was the dining table and the back was his chest. He also made the appearance that he wanted to feed her. "Like it, I drink it myself, don''t you take my spoon." "My good couple, I really want to rub you into my bones so that you can never run away." He pressed to her ear and whispered. Mu Wushuang rarely blushed, what should I do? The old man''s enthusiasm is really overwhelming! "master!" At this time, Long Yi suddenly said. "What''s the matter?" Long Mo frowned deeply and his tone became cold again. Long Yi couldn''t help but slander, and the master changed his face too quickly. He was also a human, so how could the master differ so much from him and his mother! He quickly said the important thing: "Long Qi is back, she begged to see the master." "what''s up?" Long Moshen brows deeper. After finally staying warm with Shuang''er for a while, he didn''t want to see anyone. "The subordinates don''t know, Long Qi just said that there is something important to report." "Let her in." "Yes." Long Yi went out. When Mu Wushuang heard the name, he knew it was someone like the emperor''s guard. She said, "Uncle emperor, let me down." This posture was too intimate, and she didn''t want to stun the Dragon Qi. "Don''t let go." With that, Long Moshen hugged her tighter. Knowing that this would happen, the emperor would become a rascal when he met her. After a while, a person appeared not far away. "Long Qi has seen the master!" Ok? Woman''s voice? Mu Wushuang, who was drinking the porridge, raised his head and looked at the woman below. She was wearing a tight-fitting black gown and trousers, similar to a monster leather material, and a pair of boots of the same material on her feet, which outlined her slender figure vividly and majesticly. His long black hair was tied into a capable ponytail, with only a simple jade crown tied on it. Her features are also exquisite and beautiful, but her face is expressionless, she is a cold beauty. After only one glance, Mu Wushuang continued to drink porridge. Little did he know that at this time, Long Qi''s heart had already set off a stormy sea. The master, who is true to all women, let a woman sit on his lap! She knew that this woman was Mu Wushuang, Long Yi and their mistress, but Long Qi would not admit that Mu Wushuang was the mistress, because she had information about Mu Wushuang, how could such a woman be worthy of the master! Mu Wushuang must have seduced his master with beauty before sitting on his legs! Yes, Mu Wushuang''s slim down is indeed very beautiful, maybe the master is confused by her! Thinking of this, Long Qi''s mood gradually calmed down. She is the most important person to the master. She has been helping him with the property for these years, and countless important things have passed through her hands. She believes that she is different to the master. Mu Wushuang had only been with his master for a few months, so he couldn''t compare to him. She said without expression, "Master, Long Qi has something important to report." "What''s the matter?" Long Mo Shen didn''t lift his head, watching his little Shuang''er drinking porridge one by one. "Master, there are many industries involved, I am afraid this lady will have inconvenience here!" Long Qi continued to speak loudly. If Mu Wushuang wins, he should leave by herself. What she wants to report is not something Mu Wushuang can know. But if she didn''t wince, the master would definitely take the initiative to ask her to avoid it. The corner of Mu Wushuang''s mouth was hooked. It was interesting. It seems that the cold beauty of the emperor''s uncle has a lot of opinions about him. I just don¡¯t know where her hostility comes from, so I don¡¯t like the emperor, right? Long Moshen raised his head, and his deep eyes swept towards Long Qi coldly. "I will call her master mother later, what''s the matter, say." Long Qi clenched his fists and asked her to call Mu Wushuang the mistress, is Mu Wushuang worthy? The master must have been fascinated by the ghost of Mu Wushuang, she has said things related to many industries, how can she say it in front of Mu Wushuang! But the master seemed to be impatient, she didn''t want to say it, she had to report on the major events of the major industries under the master''s name. I thought that I could see Mu Wushuang''s various surprised and disrespectful expressions, but I didn''t expect that Mu Wushuang''s expression would always be faint, and he didn''t even give himself a look. Long Qi couldn''t help being shocked. Had the master told Mu Wushuang about these things? There are many properties that even other secret guards don¡¯t know. Only if she handles it, she thinks she is the person the master trusts the most, so she will be entrusted with the important task, but, on what basis, Mu Wushuang does nothing to get the master. Trust? "Done?" Long Mo said coldly. "what?" Long Qi didn''t react. "You can go now." Long Qi''s face was surprised and incredulous. In the past, after she reported, the master would still confess some things, and would never rush people so quickly! "Subordinates retire first!" Long Qi gave Mu Wushuang a fierce look while the master was not paying attention, and walked over the wall without looking back. "puff!" Mu Wushuang laughed out loud. "What are you laughing at?" "Laugh you have two faces." Mu Wushuang said. Long Moshen''s eyes narrowed when she saw her smile, like a little fox, and he was happy to see her. "Long Qi and Long Yi, etc., were the dark guards I chose when I passed an intermediate continent before coming to Jiuxiao Continent. They followed me for more than ten years. Long Qi has a business acumen, and I let her take charge of those industries, so she considers herself Very high, I will let her stay away from the capital and not appear in front of you." Mu Wushuang thought that the emperor didn''t know Long Qi''s hostility to him just now, but he didn''t expect him to see it, and explained to her that Long Qi would never come back. Such a man is quite reliable. But she didn''t take Long Qi to heart, in other words, she would not take Long Qi to heart because she has confidence. "Forget it, you originally wanted to transfer her to the capital, since she is useful, then use her. Anyway, I don''t have much chance to see her." Since she is a business-minded subordinate, of course let her make good use of her residual heat! Chapter 164： Low-key show off Chapter 164 I was pestered by the emperor''s uncle all morning. If Mu Wushuang hadn''t agreed to go to Guo''s house, he might be able to accompany her for an afternoon. Old man in love period. Well, the emperor is not old at all, in the spiritual cultivation of the realm of Tonglingzun, he is a bit too young. Among the powerhouses in the spiritual realm who are often hundreds of years old, can the emperor who is only in his thirties be young! It''s a monster, OK! "Grandma aunt is here! Grandma aunt is here!" When I arrived at the gate of Guo''s house, I heard Guo Tairui shouting excitedly. After a while, dozens of teenagers emerged from the gate. They are all juniors of the Guo family, and they are particularly enthusiastic after seeing Mu Wushuang. They knew that Mu Wushuang was coming over today, and they had waited at the gate early. "Hello grandma!" "Auntie!" Mu Wushuang was still a little embarrassed when a group of teenagers of her age called her grandmother excitedly. People on the road stopped one after another, wondering how a young girl''s seniority was so high. "Auntie, come in quickly, the ancestor is waiting for you in the old alchemy room!" Guo Terui said excitedly. "Yeah yeah, today we can have an eye-opener!" Everyone huddled Mu Wushuang and walked towards the old Danfang of the Guo family. The Guo family is a family of pill family that has been standing for thousands of years. The difference between the big family and the small family can be seen from the Guo family''s house. The layout of the Guo family is very impressive. There are many rooms and cauldrons can be seen everywhere. Many people practice alchemy under the scorching sun. There was also a large room with all cauldrons, and the alchemy was being carried out in an orderly manner. Guo Tairui explained to her that this is the family''s alchemist who specializes in refining pills for sale. Soon I arrived at the old alchemy room. The old alchemy room was used by the Guo family. This alchemy room was not smaller than the previous one. There were many young people in the alchemy room. "This is the young generation of the main branch and branch of our Guo family. Only those with good talents can practice alchemy in the old alchemy room." Guo Tairui said. As soon as she came in, she felt the sight of countless worship falling on her. The corners of Mu Wushuang''s lips raised, these Guo family members are so cute! "Wushuang! You are here!" An old voice sounded, and the ancestors of the Guo family walked over, followed by Guo Taixiu, the young master of the Guo family. "Good ancestors." Mu Wushuang smiled and greeted his ancestors. After the last game, the ancestors ordered the Guo family to send her Lingshi. Originally, it was a thousand Lingshi, but actually gave her two thousand Lingshi. Now the little Phoenix was overjoyed in the space, holding the shining spirit stone and refused to let go. Little Phoenix slept for a whole day last time, and after awakening a heritage, the spirit stones she had to eat every day doubled. Thanks to the two thousand spirit stones of the Guo family, she didn''t have to worry about earning spirit stones for Little Phoenix for the time being. Therefore, Mu Wushuang''s perception of the Guo family is very good. If it weren''t for the Guo family''s generations of no alchemy masters above the fifth rank, and the Guo family''s behavioral style, it would definitely be more prosperous. However, among the juniors of this generation, there are a few people with good alchemy talents, but they have good talents, but they are still too young. At the beginning, the ancestors of the Guo family could not break through the bottleneck, and their longevity was about to run out. There was no one in the Guo family who could be alone. Can''t keep the Guo family anymore. "Wushuang, old man, I want to see your alchemy techniques again. Can you refine a pot of pills in front of everyone?" The ancestors of the Guo family said in a requesting tone. He believes that Mu Wushuang''s alchemy techniques are different from everyone else, but he has a feeling of ancient alchemy techniques. He hopes that his younger generations can take a look and learn something from it. He can also see what he can teach her. "No problem, what pill do you want to see me refining?" Mu Wushuang readily agreed and asked the boy in the room. "Barrier Breaking Pill!" Everyone said in unison. At that time, the Alchemist''s Union announced the pill formula for the Qingxin Breaking Barrier Pill, but after some people refining it, they found that the effect of the pill was too far apart from the Qingxin Breaking Barrier Pill refined by Mu Wushuang with Tianxing grass, so everyone called Mu Wushuang Lian. The one made is Pozhang Pill, and the Qingxin Pozhang Pill is a medicine that is refined from the moon floating grass. It''s just that several days have passed, and no one has been able to refine the barrier-breaking pill with the sky star grass. The reason is that Gypsophila paniculata has very little medicinal power, and it is particularly difficult to extract it. No one can accuse the fire with his hands like Mu Wushuang, and then throw the celestial star grass on the fire, to extract the little bit of medicinal power. That hand is too classic, and it is still talked about by alchemists from all walks of life. "I know." Mu Wushuang nodded. She looked at the medicinal materials around her. Actually, most of them were used to refine Pozhang Pill, and there were many Tianxing grasses piled up in the corner. Gypsophila grows extensively, and sometimes you can pick a few baskets on a hillside, and you don¡¯t need a single copper plate. She went over, picked up a handful of sky star grass and said, "What do you most want to see is how I refine them? Would you like to show it to you first?" "it is good!" "Great!" Everyone became more excited. The leaves of Gypsophila paniculata are very small, only the size of a child''s nails, and are shaped like tiny duckweeds. "laugh!" A flaming flame appeared on Mu Wushuang''s right hand. This cluster of flames was stronger and fierce than in the last match. Everyone showed admiration for Mu Wushuang. The average person couldn''t integrate such a powerful high-level fire! "Who wants to try with me?" She asked. "I''m coming!" Young Master Guo Taixiu stood up. "Let me see how you refine it first." Mu Wushuang put away the fire in his hand. "I can''t refine it, it will burn." After saying that, Guo Taixiu demonstrated it with his own life. As soon as the star grass touched the fire, it was burned to ashes. "You have a problem with fire control. If you have been at this level of fire control, then you will never reach my level." Mu Wushuang said. "How come?" Before Guo Taixiu spoke, the other teenagers were surprised. Guo Taixiu is the most talented of all the Guo family juniors and the highest rate of alchemy and alchemy. How could there be a problem with fire control? Guo Taixiu also disagrees a bit. He has been fusing different fires for six years and has strong fire control ability. "Will you be like this?" Mu Wushuang stretched out his hand, and the flames clustered. Suddenly, the flames changed shape and turned into a bunch of flowers, even the roots, branches and leaves are vivid! It has become a rabbit again, and the fluffy hairs on it are full of flames! It changed into Guo Taixiu''s appearance again, even the lines on the jade crown on his head were clear! Then, she gently tossed the sky star grass in her hand like a goddess scattered flowers, and the flame split into a size that was almost invisible to the naked eye, and rushed towards the sky star grass! "Zizzi!" Not only did the gypsophila have no paste, it turned into a little bit of medicinal power and sprinkled on the ground. God! Everyone has goose bumps! It turned out to be such a magnificent visual effect when viewed from a close distance! Chapter 165： Endless benefits Chapter 165 Is this fire control? Yes! Seeing Mu Wushuang''s gorgeous but complicated movements, everyone was sure in their hearts: This is fire control! Simply overthrow the fire control in their hearts! Guo Taixiu''s breathing quickened, something broke out of his heart, yeah, this is fire control! He looked back so many years before and realized how long he had taken a detour. But if you don''t know Mu Wushuang, maybe they will take this detour for a lifetime! The muddy eyes of the ancestors of the Guo family were bright, and he realized that he knew the junior Mu Wushuang, which was probably the best thing in his life! He was also a genius back then, and he was slow to get to this point by following the rules, but regarding fire control, he had never expected to be so meticulous! From Mu Wushuang''s refinement of the sky star grass, we can see how amazing it will be when the fire control reaches its extreme! He has been practicing alchemy for hundreds of years, and he is actually worse than a teenager. But he was excited, he seemed to see hope, the hope of the rise of the Guo family! Everyone has some insights. Those with natal fire start to control natal fire, and those without natal fire control the fire in the alchemy furnace. It''s just that this fire control, the most test is a person''s mental power, the stronger the mental power, the ultimate fire control. It is impossible for everyone to have the fire control and ability like Mu Wushuang in one breath. Many people now can''t even shape the shape of animals, which makes them a little frustrated. "Exercising fire control can also strengthen everyone¡¯s mental power. The two complement each other. It may take a long time for you to turn fire into a delicate flower, but your mental power is also gradually becoming stronger. What you are doing is not useless work. Whenever you change your life as easily as I do, you will experience that alchemy is handy." Mu Wushuang smiled and said to everyone. These young people are very self-motivated, and she doesn''t mind giving them some tips. "Really? Grandma, will our rate of success increase?" Guo Terui asked in surprise. "Of course!" Mu Wushuang said, "Except for a few failures in alchemy at the beginning, and my later success rate was 100%, I have never failed in alchemy." "Wow!" "Auntie is so amazing!" "I really admire grandma!" "When will I become as good as my grandma!" A group of teenagers looked at Mu Wushuang with bright eyes, and their admiration was beyond words. "You are also excellent, and I can guarantee that when you can control the fire as you like, you will find that alchemy is nothing more than that, far less difficult than you imagine." Mu Wushuang said. Her words made everyone look forward to it and made these teenagers work harder and wholeheartedly practice fire control. "In addition to controlling the fire, in addition to memorizing a large number of alchemy prescriptions, you must also learn to master it and learn to be bold. The road to alchemy is very long. No one can help you for a lifetime. Only diligence and hard work can make you better." Mu Wushuang said again. "Well, I will now refine a furnace of barrier-breaking pills for everyone to see." With that, she began to refine the barrier-breaking pill. She didn''t know that today was just a remark made by her on a whim, and it was always remembered by the juniors of the Guo family. In the near future, even if there are alchemists at the Pill King Pill Saint level among them, they will still remember them all the time. Today this is the scene that changed their destiny. That beautiful genius girl may not know that she only had a few simple words, but they benefited them for a lifetime. Seeing the girl''s movements as flowing clouds and flowing water make alchemy, everyone is even more convinced that when they have her level of fire control, they will definitely reach her alchemy level. It turns out that alchemy can be so easy without being nervous as if facing an enemy. Because it was the second time to refine the barrier-breaking pills, Mu Wushuang was more handy than the first time. She refined ten barrier-breaking pills in this furnace, but she didn''t go back to the furnace and refind them into a gold core, lest they learn too much. It''s complicated but can''t remember. "Wushuang, Wushuang, I can''t match your alchemy level, old man!" The ancestors of the Guo family sighed. "The ancestors are serious. I just have a unique experience. I have more experience than the ancestors." "But you are willing to pass on your unique experience to the Guo family. The old man can''t compare to you in this regard. Wushuang, you are the eternal benefactor of our Guo family." The ancestor of the Guo family said seriously. "What kind of benefactor is not a benefactor, I still have to learn alchemy from my ancestors. The ancestors said so seriously, don''t you want to teach me?" Mu Wushuang said deliberately. "Haha, I''m afraid you won''t be able to use the teaching stuff." The old ancestor smiled and said, "Go, let''s go inside and let these little rascals practice by themselves!" Mu Wushuang smiled, and followed the ancestor to the innermost alchemy room, where the ancestor himself made alchemy. "Wushuang, what do you want to learn?" the ancestor asked. "It''s true that my ancestors said that because of a coincidence, I learned the ancient alchemy techniques. I have never learned the current alchemy techniques. I want to learn it." The ancestor of the Guo family was originally just a guess, but she didn''t expect that she would tell this secret by herself, but he was always pleased that if she hadn''t trusted herself, how could she have said it. "Your alchemy technique is indeed too eye-catching. If you go to a place where high-level alchemy masters gather, it may arouse the covetousness of the interested. If you are walking outside, it is better to use the current alchemy technique as much as possible. Old man, I am willing to learn all my life. Leave the essence to you, as long as you don¡¯t dislike it." "What the ancestors said, Wushuang is too happy to be happy, how can I dislike it!" Mu Wushuang smiled from the heart. The ancestor was right. She learned the current alchemy techniques to avoid attention. The more ancient alchemy techniques have long been lost, and she can''t be too eye-catching. Occasionally, the ancient alchemy techniques are fine, but they can''t be used all the time. As for the ancestor in the entire Nine Heavens Continent, he was also one of the best alchemists, and Mu Wushuang couldn''t ask for it if he was dedicated to teaching. So, in the next few days, she came to Guo''s house at dawn and went back at night, and the time spent with someone plummeted. It made someone resentful and wanted to tie her to her body. Then, someone arrogantly asked her to accompany him at night, where else could she accompany him at night, of course she was in bed! After being rubbed by him for a few days, Mu Wushuang nodded and agreed. But he just hugged her to sleep and didn''t do anything else, which made her breathe a sigh of relief. After all, this body was only fourteen or five years old. I slept in the Hou Mansion every night, and the next day someone ran out and came in from outside the mansion to eat breakfast with her. At first, my grandfather was surprised when he saw Long Moshen, but slowly got used to it. And on their dining table, all kinds of meals are no longer ordinary meals, and become all aura ingredients. Chapter 166： Spirit Bird Spirit Rice Chapter 166 Prince Hailan has not been here since he visited Houfu last time. But in the past few days, wherever Mu Ningwei went, her head stood tall and high. It¡¯s just because when they talked about the token last time, Hai Lanye neither admitted nor denied it. In other words, Hai Lan Ye might marry anyone. He brought the token to him, just for the word "good faith". . Therefore, Mu Ningwei felt that she was just around the corner to marry Hailan Ye. In the past few days, she often went to talk to Hai Lan Yue, and from her side, she learned that in three to five years, Hai Lan Ye will be able to go to the large sects of the higher-order continent to be an inner disciple, and can bring close people. If she married Hai Lan Ye, she would be able to go to the place she dreamed of in only three to five years! It''s just that her sister Mu Ningxue is too annoying. As long as she goes out to find Hai Lanyue, she will definitely follow her, making her unable to talk to Hai Lanye about life. But she is not worried. The more hopeful my sister now, the greater the disappointment. Only then can she learn to keep herself safe. "Daddy, did grandfather give you the token?" During dinner, Mu Ningwei suddenly asked Mu Yuande. "Not yet." "No, I''ll go to my grandfather!" Mu Ningwei stood up. "Weiwei, go after dinner!" Wang said. "I don''t worry if I don''t get the token, you eat first." "I''ll go too." Mu Ningxue also stood up suddenly. Mu Ningwei choked, feeling a little unhappy, but did not show it. Wang was a little afraid that his elder daughter would **** something from his younger daughter, so he lost his chopsticks and asked to go with him. So the three of them went to the big room together. "Grandfather, try this braised magic silk rabbit, it''s delicious." Mu Yuheng put vegetables into his grandfather''s bowl. After my grandfather had eaten these foods containing spiritual power these days, his whole face was radiant, and even the dark ailments on his body were much better. Mu Yuheng didn''t understand why these foods worked so well, but he was very happy seeing his grandfather getting more and more energetic. "Well, you guys eat too. Such good ingredients are sent to the small kitchen every day, which is too costly for the regent." Mu Guobang said. The junior doesn''t understand these, but he knows something. These ingredients, including spirits, animals, spirits, etc., are specially selected for breeding and planting in places with strong spiritual energy, but generally only high-level or middle-level continents will specially make these, like their Jiuxiao continent This kind of low-level continent with thin aura is difficult to breed and grow. Look at this table, there are spirits and animals, there are spirits of rice, and there is a thick soup made with spirits of spirits. Ordinary people will live a long life for several years after eating a bite. They eat like this every day, it is too wasteful and extravagant. However, it can also be seen from here that the regent''s feelings for his granddaughter Wushuang. He didn¡¯t want to have a relationship between his granddaughter and the regent. After all, the regent is too cold and indifferent, but he has recently refreshed his understanding of Long Moshen. It turns out that this person is in front of his granddaughter and in front of outsiders. It''s totally different. So Mu Guobang was more at ease. But in the end, these things are so delicate and expensive. It happened that Long Moshen was not there during dinner tonight. Mu Guobang took a sip of the soup and said, "Wushuang, you talk to the regent, don¡¯t let him spend money. ." Mu Wushuang smiled: "Grandfather, the emperor''s uncle is just to see that you are in poor health. The ingredients sent by someone specially, the food tonic is also very good for your body. Eating these spiritual rice and poultry meat every day can also make your cultivation smoother. For those pills I refined, grandfather, you have to hurry up and practice, and we will go to other continents to find parents in the future." "To cross the mainland to obtain the Spiritual Venerable Realm, I am old, and I will never reach the Spiritual Venerable Realm in my life." Mu Guobang shook his head. He also wanted to go to find his eldest son and daughter-in-law, but his talent was average, and he had taken a lot of pill from Wushuang these days, and only then advanced from the first level to the second level of the Spirit King realm, and the third , That is really far away, let alone the spiritual state. "But grandfather, don''t you feel that your cultivation has been smoother these days? It means that these spiritual rice are still useful. You eat more and you are not in a hurry, but you can''t give up hope." Mu Yuheng said bitterly. He was raised by Mu Guobang since he was a child, and he has deep feelings for him. Naturally, he hopes that his grandfather can wait until the day they find their parents. "Spirit fowl meat spirit rice?" Suddenly, there was a raised cry of surprise outside. I saw Mu Ningwei stepping forward with surprise, looking at the food on their dinner table, and said in surprise: "It''s really poultry meat and spiritual rice! Grandfather, you secretly hide in the big room and eat good things, hiding from us. Is the second room?" Wang didn¡¯t know the effects of spirit poultry meat and spirit rice, but listening to the little daughter¡¯s words, he knew that this was a good thing. Her eyes were bright and her face showed a wry expression and said: "Father, you are too partial. Why are you secretly eating, don''t you give us the second room? Isn''t our second room from the Hou Mansion?" When Mu Guobang saw Wang Clan, he was one head and two older. "This is a gift from the regent to Wushuang. What''s the matter with your second bedroom?" Mu Guobang said mercilessly. Mu Wushuang pursed his lips and chuckled. She liked the character of her grandfather. It seems that there is nothing wrong with her. "From the regent?" Mu Ningwei was envious and jealous. With such good ingredients, even the head of Shenwu Sect cannot eat the poultry meat and rice. There is a big table here, and I don¡¯t know how many days they have eaten! How can such a good thing have Mu Wushuang''s share! And the regent is too rich. Not only are these things not cheap, they are also difficult to buy with money. "Since the regent gave the residence to the Hou Mansion, we can also split points for the second room!" Wang said hurriedly. She deliberately confuses it as a gift to Hou Mansion, not just to Mu Wushuang. Shameless! "Second aunt, you got it wrong, these were given to my sister by the prince, not to the Hou Mansion. The second aunt wants to eat it, so she can buy it herself." Mu Yuheng said in a bad mood. "Mu Yuheng, how do you talk! I''m your aunt, your elder!" "What''s wrong with me? Have I ever scolded the second aunt?" Mu Yuheng blinked with a serious face. "you!" "Okay, mother!" Mu Ningwei interrupted Wang Clan and turned to Mu Wushuang and said, "Sister Sister, we have never tasted these things in Erfang. Can you give us a bag of spiritual rice and a few spiritual birds to taste? Taste?" "You need a whole bag of Lingmi to taste it?" Mu Wushuang thought it was funny, why Erfang was so shameless! She smiled generously and said, "If you want to taste it, you can sit down and eat together." "It''s all leftovers, who wants to eat it!" Wang cried angrily, disgusted. The dishes on the table are almost eaten long ago, even a little froth is left in the soup pot! She was so embarrassed to let them sit down and eat together! Mu Ningwei''s face turned cold, and it seemed that he couldn''t take advantage of it today! "Grandfather, since you don''t want to give us a little bit of spiritual rice, then give me the token." Chapter 167： Relentless Chapter 167 "Are you here to get the token?" Mu Guobang''s expression suddenly turned cold. The eldest son had been missing for several years, but he left him a few things for thought, and he could not take it out. It¡¯s just that what makes him most angry: "Xiao Wei, you caused trouble by talking nonsense at the palace banquet, and now you dare to ask me for a token?" Mu Ningwei''s eyes dodge slightly. She really didn''t know what was going on at the time and she said the wrong thing, and she was very scared, but now that it is done, and the benefits to her are so great, how could she let it go! "Grandfather, I was talking nonsense at the time, but if I don''t talk nonsense, Hai Lanye will marry your favorite granddaughter third sister. I am helping her by doing this!" Mu Ningwei plausibly said. : "After all, no one in the capital knows that the third sister and the regent are unmarried couples. If the token Hai Lanye took out at that time really became something for the uncle, then the third sister would have two fiances. Does it sound good? I am doing it for the sake of the third sister. Why does grandfather blame me!" "It''s clear that you want to become wealthy!" Mu Yuheng said coldly. He had seen Mu Ningwei''s shamelessness, and there was no such shameless person in the world. He said: "I heard that Prince Hailan was designated as the inner disciple by the large sect of the high-ranking continent. He has a bright future. I think it is because of this that you came here and hurried to ask for a token!" Mu Ningwei''s face was a little embarrassed after being touched by Mu Yuheng. But she had a thick-skinned face, and she said, "I marry Hai Lanye. That''s also a matter of glorious lintels. Isn''t your big room good for us? Grandfather, if you want to be partial, you can''t be so unreasonable!" "I''m partial? Yes, Lao Tzu is partial! But you Erfang don''t think about it, why is Lao Tzu partial! When I was not dead, you split up and spread the rumors that Lao Tzu was a traitor, and nearly killed Wushuang and Yuheng. I looked after you Erfang You only open one eye and close one eye on your face. If you want to question Lao Tzu''s partiality, then we will investigate the incident carefully!" Mu Guobang slapped the table and roared. Wang''s and Mu Ningwei''s faces were pale. It''s been so long since this incident, when they saw that grandfather hadn''t pursued it, they thought he didn''t know, but they didn''t expect him to be clear! If it is really pursued, it may be a big problem of separating families! Now that the second room has no income, how can we separate! Where can I live in such a good house if I split up? "Father, don''t be angry, Weiwei just spoke a little bit, but she didn''t really mean you were partial. You should give the token to Weiwei. It is a good thing that she can marry Prince Hailan!" Wang said quickly. Mu Wushuang sneered, and said lightly: "Second aunt, you still said that grandfather is partial. You are the most partial, right! It is clear that the eldest sister is the eldest daughter of the second room, even if she wants to give it to her Sister is right, she can''t be her turn." Mu Ningxue, who had been silent for a while, raised her head, her face was covered with a thick black gauze, and only a pair of furious eyes appeared, making her whole person gloomy and gloomy. "No!" Wang said without thinking about it: "It can''t be Xiaoxue. If Prince Hailan knows her appearance, he will return her even if a marriage is ordered, absolutely not!" Gee, this is my mother! Mu Wushuang curled his lips and smiled sarcastically. But she didn''t sympathize with Mu Ningxue, she did it all by herself! When she wants to kill someone, she should think that she will be retributed one day. "Mother, how do you know that Hailanye will retire if you don''t try?" Mu Ningwei asked in a sharp voice. "You still dare to question me!" Wang didn''t like her stealing a man from her little daughter, and took the veil off her face. He said bitterly: "Look at your face for yourself! You look like a ghost, who dares to ask? You? Ah? You still dare to **** a man from your sister. Can you be worthy of such a good man?" "what!" Mu Ningxue hurriedly covered her face, but the scope of her face was too big to be destroyed with her hands. It can be seen that her face is full of black sores, exuding a foul smell, like a terrible ghost, scared several people to break the tea cup. She saw people''s disgusting and fearful eyes, and seeing the mocking and disgusting eyes on the faces of her mother-in-law and sister-in-law, she was angrily in her heart, and hurriedly covered her face with her sleeve and ran away. Mu Wushuang did not miss the hatred in Mu Ningxue''s eyes. The deep resentment was almost about to condense into water vapor. She thought, with Mu Ningxue''s mind, after so long, she should not be able to hold it anymore. Is there a good show to watch late. On the contrary, Wang Clan can do the same to his own daughters. It''s such a wonderful work! It is estimated that in Wang''s eyes, only the children who can bring her glory and brilliance are her children. A daughter like Mu Ningxue who has been disfigured and will only bring her ridicule is not a daughter. Wang didn¡¯t care about Mu Ningxue¡¯s departure. She continued to face Mu Guobang with a shy face: "Father, this token is useless if you hold it. Prince Hailan will visit you in a few days. What if he wants to look at the token? You can''t marry Wushuang to Prince Hailan, right?" After hearing this, Mu Guobang hesitated. The granddaughter seemed to belong to Long Moshen, and she was definitely unwilling to get involved with Prince Hailan. If Hailanye had to come again, she wouldn''t be able to give her token to the second room. "Grandfather, this is my father''s thing, please keep it. As for Prince Hailan, I don''t think anyone will marry him. The second aunt and sister should go back to coax the eldest sister, be careful she will be a fool It''s something." Mu Wushuang smiled before his grandfather spoke. Mu Guobang looked at her and saw that she had a good sense of mind, so he said to the two Wangs: "Leave me the token first. I''ll talk about any problems next time. Also, Wang and Xiaoxue are also your daughters. I don¡¯t want to leave her with the slightest affection for her. I really don¡¯t know how there is a mother like you in this world!" Then he blamed Wang Clan again, and even Mu Ningwei blamed it. Wang Shi and Mu Ningwei didn''t expect to arrive, and they had a training session. When they saw it, they didn''t leave any more and left in a hurry. When Mu Ningwei left, she looked back at the dining table. The leftovers on it had long been taken away by her servants. She said in her heart: People are really maddening than people. Where did Mu Wushuang get such a life! If anyone can give her spiritual rice to eat every day, her cultivation speed will definitely increase! And Mu Wushuang eating these things is simply a violent thing! She must marry Hai Lan Ye, and when she goes to the high-end continent, she wants to eat spiritual rice every day! "Wushuang, why do you say that Prince Hailan will not marry a man from the second room?" Mu Guobang asked Mu Wushuang when the others left. "Hai Lan Ye asked me to meet tomorrow, and he clearly told me in his letter that he shouldn''t take out the token at the palace banquet without saying hello, which almost ruined my reputation." "What does he mean?" "It means that the role of the token is invalidated, and he no longer mentions the token." Mu Wushuang said. Hai Lanye is a smart person, and it seems that she knows that she can''t marry him, so she thinks of other ways to deal with her. "What should I do if the second room entangled Prince Hailan?" Mu Guobang asked again. Chapter 168： The servant is so scared Chapter 168 "The second room followed the wolf with bones, and finally saw the great benefits, and absolutely refused to let go. But Prince Hailan is not stupid, and there are countless ways to not want to recognize this marriage contract. So, grandfather, father''s thing You just keep it, don''t worry about the second aunt and them." Mu Wushuang said lightly. Although it is not good to say Erfang in front of his grandfather, he is an elder after all, but Mu Guobang himself is extremely disgusted with Erfang. Not only does he feel that it is not wrong, but thinks she is very vivid. Isn''t the second room staring at it like the hungry wolf who saw the fishy eyes! Mu Guobang feels ashamed of having such a son, daughter-in-law and granddaughter. He has never done anything bad in his life. Why would there be a son who is selfish and denying like Mu Yuande? Maybe the character is like his mother. Fortunately, Yuan Hong''s personality is like himself, and Yuan Hong''s sons and daughters are also good, not like Erfang. Mu Guobang sighed. Alas, every family has scriptures that are difficult to recite. It''s really hard to say! "Wushuang, if Prince Hailan wants to make things difficult for you tomorrow, don''t be afraid, grandfather will support you behind." Mu Guobang said. He was still worried about Hai Lan Ye''s intentions against his granddaughter. Last time Hai Lan Ye visited the Hou Mansion, his words revealed what he meant for his granddaughter. "Don''t worry, grandfather, he won''t make things difficult for me." Mu Wushuang said. Hai Lanye had made appointments with her several times in the past few days, but she never responded. Later, he wrote a letter to show his sincerity. She believed that with Hai Lanye''s cleverness, she would definitely know how to deal with her. She is not worried about this, but is very interested in the second room. She was particularly curious about what Mu Ningxue would do. Not long after the sky went dark, there was a scream from the second room, followed by the sound of falling cups and vases. "Sang Lan, go and see." On the wicker chair under the tree, Mu Wushuang was blowing in the cool breeze lazily. After hearing the sound, he put down the cup in his hand. "Yes, miss!" Sang Lan ran to the second room with a look of gossip. "What happened today, Shuang''er seems very happy?" Without outsiders, Long Moshen took her into his arms and squeezed her into her wicker chair, letting her sit on his lap, like a princess, placing her head on his chest. Mu Wushuang wrapped his waist smoothly and squeezed it lightly. The emperor''s waist is very strong, and it is hard to pinch, especially masculine. Long Moshen''s body stiffened, and his voice was dull: "Shuang''er, don''t get angry." "Okay." Knowing how hard he restrained, she stopped playing tricks on him and told him about what happened today. Long Mo was deeply half-hearted, playing with her frail and boneless hands, focusing on her white and tender fingers. She wore that thin ring so beautifully, as if it was specially measured for her. Custom-made in general. This pair of rings was passed on to him by his grandmother. She originally planned to make a dowry for the queen mother, but she knew that the man was not a good match. When the mother died, she did not take out the pair of rings and gave it to him later. After he found the single-minded person, he put it on that person''s hand. His wholeheartedness is in his arms. He has never been so happy in his life. Perhaps for this reason, he would wake up in his dream every night, and his father¡¯s words sounded in the dream: You were born a mistake, you are the seed your sordid mother stole from me! If I don¡¯t recognize you all my life, you will always be lonely and unlucky forever! The first half of his life was indeed unsatisfactory. He was afraid that his twins were just his dreams. When he was awakened and sat up, he saw her sleeping next to him, hugged her in his arms again, and felt her warm body temperature, and he had a real feeling. "Uncle Emperor, are you listening? Are you distracted?" The ear was torn by a small hand. "I''ve been listening, do you think Mu Ningxue will act on Wang and Mu Ningwei?" Long Moshen quickly recovered, rubbing her soft hair with her chin, smelling the faint fragrance of her daughter, as if calming the nerves. effect. "Yeah, I think she might be poisoned, but listening to the news shouldn''t be a big deal." She said, her tone was a little disappointed. She thought Mu Ningxue would kill her. However, Mu Ningxue is still smart. If it really kills her, she has little hope of marrying Hai Lan Ye. She shouldn''t want any accidents. "Miss Miss! The second lady was dumb by poison! Miss Six was almost poisoned too!" Before Sang Lan came in, she was already yelling. As soon as she came in, she saw her lady sitting on the lap of the prince, hurriedly braked and looked up at the sky, pretending that I hadn''t seen anything. I hope that the prince didn¡¯t notice him, don¡¯t goug his eyes out! "Tell me carefully." Mu Wushuang said with a smile. "The second lady and the sixth lady were poisoned in their tea, and the sixth lady almost drank it, but she noticed that it was poisonous, so she dropped the tea, and hurried to find the second lady. But before she had time, the second lady had already drank the tea. I was down. Black blood was in my throat and it hurt so much. But the servant girl looked at it and found that the second lady was very angry, but she couldn''t make a sound. Later Miss Six showed it and said that the second lady¡¯s My throat has been poisoned, and I will no longer be able to make a sound. Now the person who poisoned the poison has not been found, but the sixth lady said it was made by the eldest lady, the eldest did not admit it, and the second master was also indifferent. It''s kind of happy." Sang Lan sighed and said without breathing. Can Second Uncle be unhappy? He was about to annoy Wang''s mouth, and finally became mute. No longer will Wang be forcing him to talk in his ears, and he was very happy! But you can also see the cold-bloodedness of the second uncle''s man, and he is indifferent when his wife is poisoned and dumb. Mu Ningxue''s hand was very interesting. Before Wang''s mouth was poisonous, and she said she was ugly and pulled her veil, then she directly dumbed her and asked Wang to speak slowly in her heart. This family is wonderful, it''s the only family in the sky! "Sang Lan, come and pour me tea." Seeing that Sang Lan was still looking up, Mu Wushuang didn''t dare to look too much. He found it particularly funny, and wanted to tease her. Sang Lan hesitated, lowered her head so hard that she could only see clearly on the ground, making sure that she could not see the intimate movements of the lady and the prince, and then slowly moved there. After finally pouring the tea, she thought that the young lady would let her go first, but she didn''t expect¡ª"Sang Lan, give me a pomegranate peel~" Miss let her peel the pomegranate again! She shook her little hand, and the pomegranate almost fell to the ground! Miss! The servants are really scared! The servant girl really wanted to take the pomegranate outside to peel it! Chapter 169： Beyond Heaven Chapter 169 Beyond Heaven "The clothes are rotten, change another one." After breakfast, Long Mo pointed at Mu Wushuang''s clothes. Mu Wushuang lowered his head and saw that there was a long hole in the dress! She pursed her lips and smiled: "Uncle Emperor, you have broken my three skirts, don''t you want me to see Hai Lanye? You agreed the day before yesterday. If you don''t want me to go, then I won''t go. ." "I didn''t let you go, I just remind you that the skirt is rotten." Long Moshen said solemnly. "It seems that I can only put on the red spiritual weapon skirt. I don''t know if the emperor has any impression. That skirt will definitely not break again." She said deliberately. "No way!" Long Moshen knew which one she was talking about was the exposed skirt that she had bought in Dongchen Imperial Capital. "That one is too revealing, you can only wear it to me. You can change it to another one. It won''t break this time." "Then I will wear it to the emperor next time, OK?" Mu Wushuang approached him and deliberately said with his feet in his ear. Long Mo deeply felt the blood rushing from his whole body to his nose, and the nosebleed would drip down in the next moment. He coughed lightly and nodded lightly. Mu Wushuang likes to look at him involuntarily, don''t look at the expression on the face of the emperor''s uncle, it is the red ears that have betrayed his heart. After a few snickers, she went back to the room and changed her clothes. This time, I changed to a dress with a modest, normal color, but it seemed that someone was not satisfied, so he looked up and down, and took out a drapery hat for her. Fortunately, unlike other girls, she likes to spend a few hours to get her hairstyle, otherwise the bun will definitely be messy. "After talking, I will pick you up." "Okay, don''t worry, uncle emperor, soon!" Mu Wushuang said with a smile. Because she decided to be with the emperor, she would definitely not make contact with other men. This is to give the emperor the necessary sense of security. In the past few days, she felt the anxiety that the emperor uncle occasionally revealed. Don''t look at his expressionless expression, but whenever he is very possessive, it is when he feels uneasy. Perhaps it was related to his previous experience, Mu Wushuang could understand his possessiveness, he did not reject him at all, and even felt distressed for him. Sitting in the sedan chair of the emperor''s uncle, went to Tianshanzhai. She decided the position. When she went, Hai Lanye was already waiting in the box. "Miss Mu, please sit down." Hai Lanye stood up and invited her to take a seat. He is handsome and handsome, with an alien sense of beauty, a bit like an elf, and polite, which is easy to make people feel good. It''s just that Mu Wushuang''s first impression of him was not very good. After sitting down, he asked him straightforwardly: "I wonder why Prince Hailan came to Xiaoyue Country all the way to find a little girl? I don''t like to circumspect, I like to deal with people who go straight." Hai Lanye smiled bitterly in her heart. She didn''t mean that he was sloppy, but it was indeed his fault. He had already reflected on it. If he was given another chance, he would never do it again. He seriously apologized to Mu Wushuang for what happened at the last palace banquet. Then she went straight to the subject according to what she said: "Miss Mu, it is true that the elders in the family have calculated that more than ten years ago, there was a relationship between the deceased and the Hailan State, and the person who can resurrect the blood of the scorpion clan is a close relative. It''s your father, and the person who can resurrect the blood of the Shark Race is you, Miss Mu." "Me?" Mu Wushuang didn''t expect this to be the reason, she said in surprise: "Can I resurrect the blood of the Shark race?" how is this possible! "It''s not a resurrection to be precise, but Miss Mu can help our people awaken the blood of the Shark tribe." Hai Lanye said seriously. "You talk about it first, how do you plan to awaken the blood of the shark tribe?" she said. "A few years ago, we found a sealed shark in a huge amber spirit stone. After hundreds of thousands of years, he has long lost his vitality, but his body has not rotted. In recent years, we have found a way to remove him. The lifeless blood in the body reawakened, but the priest divined that the key person among them was you, Miss Mu." "I''m not the savior, and I don''t have any ties with the Shaman Race. What''s the matter with me?" To be precise, Mu Wushuang didn''t believe him. She is not a descendant of the shark, how could she help them awaken the blood of the shark? Isn''t this nonsense? "Because Miss Mu belongs to someone outside of the heavens." Hai Lanye said in a deep voice. Mu Wushuang slowly raised his head, Fengyan looked at him, and smiled slightly: "Beyond the way of heaven, it''s interesting." Hai Lanye breathed a sigh of relief. He thought she would be angry if she told her secrets. But he didn''t know that Mu Wushuang''s smile was more dangerous than being angry. "Prince Hailan, you help me explain what it means to be someone outside of the Way of Heaven," she said. Hailan Ye said truthfully: "It is possible to isolate the way of heaven, and even the way of heaven cannot see what you mean. The priest also said that if the road of the Tao collapses today, the world will not be able to become immortals, and maybe one day the bridge of immortality will be reconnected, and that All these people must be people who can deceive heaven." "Really?" Mu Wushuang constricted his eyes, and asked the little Zhu Xiaoque in the space if this happened. "Master, we have been in the space all the time, and can''t feel whether the master is someone outside the heavenly way. But you are originally from another world, and your soul is not lost to three thousand continents. Maybe you really are someone outside the heavenly way." "This person is right. If the master is really a person of the heavens, then when the master reaches a certain level, you will be able to blind the heavens and avoid the heavens. Your stuff." Xiao Zhu and Xiao Que said one after another. "In that case, what he said might be true?" "We also don¡¯t know if the master can help them awaken the blood of the sharks, but if the master is really someone outside of the heavenly way, then it is very likely that they want you to help them blind the heavenly way and let them die after your cultivation is strong. The blood of thousands of years is resurrected." Xiao Zhu explained after hesitating. It turned out to be this. Asking her to help is to let her help them shield the way of heaven, instead of really resurrecting the dead shark. Through Xiao Zhu Xiaoque''s analysis, Mu Wushuang believed Hai Lanye''s words 30%. "You go ahead." Hai Lanye was inspired by the look in her eyes, and said quickly: "We don¡¯t want you to help us resurrect the blood of the sharks. We originally wanted to keep you by our marriage. Now I know that I was so wrong and smart. We only hope that one day I will have When you ask Miss Yumu, you can help. We need your help." Sure enough, it was similar to what Little Vermilion said. "Can you? Miss Mu?" "No." A dark voice came from outside. Chapter 170： The King of Vinegar Chapter 170 "Uncle Emperor, why did you come up?" Mu Wushuang looked at the man who opened the door. Good uncle, don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t know you were eavesdropping next door! "Why not?" Hai Lan Ye asked Long Moshen anxiously. He knew that this person was Mu Wushuang''s fianc¨¦, but he didn''t know that this person was jealous and rejected him for Mu Wushuang. Long Moshen walked over to Mu Wushuang with a flat expression, and said to her first: "This king is not at ease, so come up and take a look." Open your eyes and tell nonsense. Mu Wushuang did not expose him. Long Moshen looked at Hailanye again and said quietly: "Prince Hailan, I''m afraid there is something to hide." Hai Lanye frowned, "What does the regent mean?" "The corpse of the mackerel is indeed dead long ago, and it has not decayed, but the corpse has produced spiritual wisdom and has become a charm, right?" Long Mo said lightly. His words made Hai Lanye''s complexion change in vain. When Mu Wushuang looked at it, he knew that the emperor was right. The emperor''s eyes were all over the continent, and he would definitely know the secrets of Hailan Kingdom. Long Mo saw Mu Wushuang''s curious appearance, and explained to her like no one else: "Although the corpse is sealed in the lake''s spirit stone, after more than 100,000 years, the corpse will not rot, and most of it will change. Some can become zombies, and some can become fascination. A zombie, and he has practiced for tens of thousands of years, his cultivation level must not be low. When Hailan Kingdom got the corpse, Jingmei opened his eyes and almost escaped, and later used some secret methods to seal it again." "It''s just that Jingmei and zombies belong to things outside the five elements, and are not recognized by the heavens. If the Jingmei really ran out, the thunder that came down from the heavens would split it into powder. This king believes that the prince of Hailan will not I didn''t lie to you, I just hid something from you." These things belong to the secrets of the royal family. Hailan Ye didn''t know how Long Moshen discovered it. He knew that if he didn''t say anything, he might never have a chance to explain again. He said: "All what the prince said is true, and what I said before is all true. I previously concealed some things from Miss Mu, but these were originally secrets and should not be spoken to outsiders. Since the prince knows the details, I will no longer hide it. , To tell the truth. Our royal family wants to awaken the blood in the corpse of the shark is real. At the same time, we also want to awaken his memory, so that he can restore the memory of his life, so that he is no longer a charm that will hurt the nature and the truth. With Miss Mu''s help to shield us from the Heavenly Dao, as long as Jingmei comes out of the seal and is not hit by the tribulation, we will be safe!" "Is that so? Uncle Emperor?" Mu Wushuang opened his eyes wide and blinked. Long Moshen liked the way she relied on herself very much, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly, deliberately teasing her: "This king is not a quack, how can I know everything?" "Yeah, you are not a Baixiaosheng of Jianghu, you are a Baixiaosheng of Jiuxiao!" Mu Wushuang said with a smile. Seeing that the two of them were about to flirt and scold me, the sweaty Hai Lan Ye quickly intervened: "I, Hai Lan Ye can swear by my heart demon. If there is a lie, let the heart demon haunt me forever. Difficult to advance!" Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang both turned to look at him. The heart demon''s oath is the most serious oath among all oaths. If you can''t do what the oath says, then every time you advance, the swearer will be entangled by the heart demon, and there will never be a way to advance. Originally Mu Wushuang was still skeptical, so he believed it naturally. But looking at the appearance of the emperor, he should know that Hai Lanye didn''t tell lies, and deliberately said he didn''t know. "What about the reward?" Long Mo said deeply. "I have prepared a small part of it. There are 50,000 low-grade spirit stones, 5,000 middle-grade spirit stones, and fifty high-grade spirit stones, as well as other treasures of our Hailan country." Hailan Ye said with joy. Said intentionally. Now that they asked about the remuneration, it shows that they are interested. Mu Wushuang, who had never seen the world, was surprised, no way, she saw too few spirit stones, not more than 10,000 low-grade spirit stones in total. Unexpectedly, Hailan Country made such a generous move, and it actually needs middle-grade and high-grade spirit stones! She remembered that Little Vermilion Bird said that there are basically very few high-grade spirit stones in Jiuxiao Continent, and there are already a lot of fifty high-grade spirit stones. "The remaining part can be handed over to Miss Mu before awakening the blood of the shark." Hai Lanye said. In other words, she is doing nothing now, so she can get so many spirit stones first. "When are you going to awaken the blood of the shark?" she asked. "Wait for Miss Mu when you arrive at the spiritual state." "But I remember that you are going to be a disciple in a high-level continent soon?" It means he went to a high-level continent, how could he find her. "Accurately speaking, it is the Bright God Sect of Cangming Continent. I am a closed disciple accepted by an elder." Hailan Ye said. Oh, it''s not the inner disciple that Mu Ningwei and the others have inquired about, but the closed disciple. The closed disciple has much more prospects than the inner disciple! If the two sisters Mu Ningwei knew this, they would have to fight for it! "I believe that Miss Yimu''s talent will reach the realm of Spiritual Venerable soon, and Cangming Continent is the most powerful continent among the three thousand continents. Miss Mu will definitely go there, and I will be there waiting for you. "Not waiting for her." Long Moshen said suddenly. "What? Don''t you want it?" Hai Lanye''s heart raised again. "Wait for me, I will take her to Guangming Shenjiao to find you." Long Mo said coldly. Mu Wushuang almost squirted out a sip of tea. Prince Hailan speaks normally. Is this also jealous? And what''s the difference between waiting for her and waiting for him? It''s not an affectionate agreement! Hailanye breathed a long sigh of relief, and then immediately took out a storage ring. This time he learned to be clever and handed the ring to Long Moshen, saying: "This is a spirit stone and a treasure. Take a look for Miss Mu." "Ok." Someone with deep cleanliness put the ring away blankly. Mu Wushuang suffocated his smile, and asked Xiang Hailanye, "What are you going to do with the second room?" "My parents made a mistake. There is no token. We came here to return to the original owner. As for marriage, it is even more nonsense." Hai Lanye said. "Well, that''s okay." Although this explanation is a bit far-fetched, it is originally an excuse, whether others believe it or not. "But if Prince Hailan leaves later, you can tell them the news later." Mu Wushuang said with a smile. Hai Lan Ye is very clever, knowing Mu Wushuang''s meaning when she hears it, she nodded her head and agreed. "Go ahead." Long Moshen stood up and pulled her in by the way, then took her hand along the way, said coldly to Hai Lanye, and raised his leg to walk outside. Jiuxiao Vinegar King! Just a few more words! Ma! What a sweet burden! Chapter 171： Ling Tea Chapter 171 Spirit Tea Long Moshen held Mu Wushuang''s hand and waved across the market. There is no need for guards to clear the way. When the pedestrians on the street saw the regent himself, they flashed to the side at a rapid speed. They didn''t even dare to look straight, but dared to look secretly. However, because it has been a long time since the regent was murdered in the street, the people in the capital are not afraid of him as much as before. You know that when the regent passed by before, they didn''t even dare to look at the regent''s sedan chair, and now they dare to look quietly. Look at the regent and Mu Wushuang, the two are really a match made in heaven. After the two walked away, pedestrians began to discuss: "Mu Wushuang is really amazing. After a cold and terrifying person like the Regent was with her, I heard that his temper has improved a lot. Last time a child accidentally ran into him. If the regent¡¯s previous temperament was followed, I am afraid that the child was killed long ago, but this time he actually helped the child a little bit. Tsk tsk, the child¡¯s mother almost frightened her heart disease!" "Who said no? And, when have you seen the regent walking on the road before? It seems that after being with Mu Wushuang, he has become more and more like a normal person." "What are you talking about? I saw the Prince Regent smile once! The smile is so good!" said a woman. "Bah! You are blind! How can the regent laugh? He certainly doesn''t know how to laugh!" "That is, the face of the regent is always cold, there is no extra expression, how can he laugh!" Someone immediately said that the woman was bragging. "Cut! You don''t believe it or you don''t believe it. Last time when the regent''s sedan chair passed by, the wind blew a corner, and I just saw what Mu Wushuang was talking about. The regent''s eyes fell on her, and the eyes filled her again. Without leaving anyone, suddenly the corner of his mouth twitched, and his smile was particularly fond, just like the banter on that day, very gentle and beautiful! You didn''t see it because you didn''t have the eye!" "I do not believe!" "I don''t believe it either! People like the Regent will definitely not laugh!" After all, Long Moshen is the cold and ruthless prince in the eyes of the public. No one has seen the extra expression on his face for so many years, as if he was born with this expression, everyone has long been used to it, suddenly Someone popped up and said he would laugh, who would believe it! This dragon Moshen led Mu Wushuang for a while, and then he reached Chixiao Hall. He said that he had something to deal with, so he asked her to accompany him for a while, and then take her out in the afternoon. Mu Wushuang hadn''t been here since the last time he was here, anyway he didn''t stay for long, she was naturally happy. "master!" Long Qi knew that the master would come today, and waited at the door specially. He didn''t expect the master to hold a woman in his hand. Little did she know how surprised and shocked she was. Last time in the Hou Mansion, she saw Mu Wushuang sitting on the master''s lap, but that was in private. But now the master is on the street, in front of countless people, holding Mu Wushuang''s hand as no one walks over, how can she not be shocked! When did the master change? He used to hate the smell of strangers the most. Every time he went out, he would clear the way. He never walked, and he always took a sedan chair when he went out. Because of his deep cleanliness, there were too many people walking on the road and he felt dirty. But now the master is willing to take Mu Wushuang''s hand and walk on the street, and there is no one to clear the way! This is nothing like the master she knows! What made Long Qi even more uneasy was that she was only confused by Mu Wushuang''s beauty as her master, but now it seems that she is different from what she imagined! Why would the master lead Mu Wushuang on the road is still unclear? He wouldn''t deliberately declare his possessiveness towards Mu Wushuang, let other men weigh himself up, don''t beat his woman''s idea! After Long Qi stayed in the capital for a few days, he already knew how famous Mu Wushuang was. I don''t know how many men admire Mu Wushuang! After that alchemy competition, Mu Wushuang was completely hot! She was still sneered at that time, laughing at how people forget that **** is so big, just remember that Mu Wushuang looks good now, why don''t she remember that Mu Wushuang was a famous trash, straw bag, fat girl, and ugly girl in the capital half a year ago! Superficial people! But now she realized that the master knew that Mu Wushuang''s popularity in the capital was high, and didn''t want Mu Wushuang to be missed by other men, so she deliberately walked over now without taking a sedan chair! When Long Qi thought of this, he was mad with jealousy in his heart. She has been with her master for more than ten years, opening up territory for him in business. In the end, the master only defended and spoiled him in every way for a Mu Wushuang who had only known for a few months! Mu Wushuang saw Long Qi at a glance. She didn''t wear the black tights last time, she changed into a more feminine gorgeous long dress, with a complicated bun on her head, and she looked noble and cold at first glance. The emperor told her that Guanshi Li¡¯s cultivation base had encountered a bottleneck and had to be closed for several years, so he transferred Long Qi over. Now Long Qi''s identity is no longer a dark guard, but a new steward of Chixiao Hall. However, she only took a look and then looked away. Sometimes women''s hostility towards women can be noticed without having to look more. She knew that Long Qi was very hostile to her. But so what? She hasn''t put Long Qi on her mind yet. "Uncle Emperor, go ahead, I''ll look around." "If you are bored, go find me upstairs." Long Moshen said to her. "I see, you go." Long Moshen nodded to her and left. Behind Long Moshen, Long Qi looked back at Mu Wushuang coldly before speeding up his pace to follow. Mu Wushuang pulled out a smile at the corner of his mouth, looked around at random in the hall, and bought a bunch of candied haws on the road, and then went to the emperor uncle slowly. "Master, this auction item..." Long Qi was reporting, when the door suddenly creaked and was opened from the outside. "Uncle Emperor, here I am." Mu Wushuang smiled open the door and walked in. Long Qi frowned: "Would you not knock on the door?" As soon as she finished speaking, she felt the cold chill in the eyes of the master, and she quickly lowered her head. "Come here." Long Moshen said to Mu Wushuang. Mu Wushuang sat down on the chair next to him, biting the candied haws, and said, "You guys have a chat." Long Moshen asked her, "Is it thirsty?" "Well, I want to drink Lingcha." She thought for a while and said. The paper in Long Qi''s hand was almost crushed, and he suddenly raised his head. There is only one spiritual tea tree in the entire continent, and only ten spiritual tea leaves are produced every year. To make a cup of Lingcha, you need a piece of Lingcha! But after listening to Mu Wushuang''s stance and bold words, one can imagine that the master had already given Mu Wushuang such precious spiritual tea! Chapter 172： Stimulate Wang Chapter 172 "Long Yi, make tea." When Long Qi was still in the astonishment that Mu Wushuang had drunk Lingcha, he heard the master speak to Long Yi who was hiding in the dark. Dragon Qi''s mouth is wide open! She knew that Long Yi was sent to Mu Wushuang by the master to protect Mu Wushuang. But when did Long Yi do even the trivial things like making tea? Moreover, Long Yi served the tea respectfully, without any dissatisfaction on his face. Long Qi didn¡¯t understand what happened during her absence. Not only did the master change her personality, but even a person like Long Yi with a higher eye would be like a subordinate without complaint. Pour Mu Wushuang tea. Lingcha tea leaves are green and tender, a small piece, unfolded in the tea water, the tea is misty, and ordinary spiritual cultivation can benefit from the smell. You must know that Lingcha is a good tea second only to Wudao tea. One sip can make Wutai Qingming and practice smoothly. A cup of spiritual tea can make spiritual practitioners caught in the bottleneck quickly realize and break through the bottleneck. This kind of Lingcha tea leaves, even in the middle-tier mainland, are rare products that are not available in Hua Lingshi. However, the master actually gave Lingcha to Mu Wushuang, a person with poor aptitude, as ordinary tea to drink, which is nothing short of violent! The tea was hot, Long Mo picked up the tea cup and blew with a deep complexion. Then I tasted it, and only after finding that it was not hot, I put the tea cup in front of her. "This auction item is genuine." He pointed to the box in front of him and said quietly. Only then did Long Qi come back to his senses, but he couldn''t focus on business anymore. The master blowing tea to Mu Wushuang is so familiar, I am afraid that he has done it many times. The **** Mu Wushuang didn''t even say thank you, just like a matter of course. She was absent-minded, unable to control her mind not to look at Mu Wushuang and the master. "Eat candied haws?" Mu Wushuang suddenly brought the half-eaten candied haws to the emperor''s mouth. "Master does not eat such unclean things!" Long Qi said subconsciously. But before she could speak, the master followed Mu Wushuang''s hand and bit down a candied haw and put it in his mouth. Long Qi''s voice was stuck in his throat like a jam. Mu Wushuang glanced at Long Qi faintly, and continued to eat candied haws and spirit tea. Long Moshen''s expression became even colder, and he quickly finished dealing with several major events and stood up. He took Mu Wushuang''s hand and left Chixiao Hall expressionlessly. Long Qi''s face was pale, she wondered if she might annoy her master? However, she followed her master from Qihuang Continent to such a low-level continent. After staying for more than ten years, she devoted herself to his death. Why should he be annoyed with him because of a Mu Wushuang? She didn''t think she had done anything wrong. The anger in her heart ignited when she thought of the master still sending spirit medicine to Mu Wushuang''s mansion every day. Mu Wushuang is incompetent and incompetent, and now he is just a budding little alchemist, with such a low cultivation base, what future prospects will he have! As far as she knows, the master''s background is so great that Mu Wushuang is not worthy of the master at all! She must find a way to break them up! Just then, Long San walked in. "Dragon Qi, we know one time, let me remind you that the mistress is the person who puts the master on the cusp of your heart, you must not seek your own death." Long San came in specially and said. Long Qi sneered, "I''m looking for my own demise? It''s ridiculous. I have been with the master for more than ten years, and he will deal with me because of a woman who has not known me for half a year? Long San, are you also being drunk by Mu Wushuang''s Hu Meizi Why would you help her to speak? You and Long Yi are not fascinated by her! I don''t know, Mu Wushuang is so charming!" Long San''s face sank: "That is our mistress, you shouldn''t be disrespectful to her." "I never admit that she is our mistress!" Long Qi sternly said: "She is too far away from the master. She will have to wait for several decades or hundreds of years before she can reach the Spiritual Venerable Realm? Maybe she will never reach the Spiritual Venerable in her lifetime. Realm! She doesn''t deserve the master at all! Not even the title''mother''!" Long San shook his head disappointedly: "I can say nothing of this, you do it yourself, no wonder others." After speaking, he ignored Long Qi''s fierce eyes and went away in stealth. "Everyone is facing her, what is she so good about!" Long Qi smashed the cup that Mu Wushuang had just been drinking tea to. She will not be willing! She would rather the master find a strong woman than Mu Wushuang! ... After playing for an afternoon, the emperor sent Mu Wushuang to the Hou Mansion before returning to the Wang Mansion. As soon as he entered the gate of the Hou Mansion, Mu Wushuang ran into the Wang Clan who was supported by two maids. At this time, it was probably the time for the second uncle to return home, and Wang should be here waiting for the second uncle. Wang''s face was covered with a layer of white powder, which made her look pale, and a white belt was pretended to be tied on her head, leaning on the maid, looking like a sick person. It''s just that Mu Wushuang saw her feet steady and strong, and her eyes turned fast, not like something was going on at all. Tsk tsk, her throat became dumb, and there was no problem with her body. Mu Ningxue didn''t know where to buy the poison, but it worked. "Oh, isn''t this second aunt? I heard that second aunt''s throat is broken. What did the doctor say? Can it be cured? Second aunt is standing here, what is she doing, she is weak, it''s better not to blow the air, oh, look at me Remember, forget that my second aunt was speechless and couldn''t answer me. I also said a lot." Mu Wushuang smiled and spoke. Sure enough, Wang''s face flushed with anger, but the maid next to her didn''t know what she meant, thinking she was anxious to speak, and quickly replied to Mu Wushuang: "Return to the third lady, the doctor has seen it to the second lady, saying that her voice is completely broken. It¡¯s dropped and I won¡¯t be able to make any more voices." "Well, that second aunt is so pitiful, I don''t know if the poisoner has been caught." "No, I can''t find out who poisoned it." The maid spoke very honestly, and did not realize that Wang was already shaking with anger. Wang must know who poisoned it. Mu Wushuang looked at Wang and said with a smile: "Second aunt, I reminded you yesterday that I asked you to be careful, and be careful of your eldest sister doing stupid things. If you don''t listen, you can''t blame others. I told you a long time ago. You can¡¯t be too poisonous in your mouth, there will be retribution, look, retribution will come, or your own daughter, tsk tsk, it¡¯s so pitiful!" She finished speaking with a smile, admiring the funny look of Wang''s frustration but unable to make a sound for a while, and then continued to deliberately stimulate her a few words. After stimulating back and forth several times, Wang was already full of anger, but almost fell on his back. "Second aunt''s complexion is really bad now. You don''t need to put powder on your face. Your second uncle will know that you are not in good health. It''s just that I heard that your second uncle stays with your aunt every day. , The second uncle won''t take it to heart." Chapter 173： Monster battlefield Chapter 173-Demon Battlefield Wang''s mouth is the most poisonous, regardless of whether he is rational or not, his mouth is not forgiving. What irritation she usually receives, she swears out her breath. But now she has a dumb throat, has not vented, is angry, and feels frustrated. Less than a quarter of an hour after being stimulated by Mu Wushuang, he almost didn''t catch his breath. Mu Wushuang certainly wouldn''t let the Wang clan fall so easily. At the beginning, the Wang clan tortured the two former masters and sisters for more than ten years. On the face of it, he was a good aunt, but in private, he was full of dirty methods. So, the Wang family still has to bear it. This is just the beginning, and it can¡¯t be done anymore. The future is long. Not long after Mu Wushuang left, Mu Yuande returned home. Wang blocked him at the door, crying so that his eyes were swollen. He wanted him to pursue his eldest daughter''s crimes, and wanted him to accompany him, but he couldn''t speak, and the maid beside him couldn''t express it for her, Mu Yuande Seeing, looked away in disgust. He happened to see Myolie standing under the corridor, waiting for him affectionately. Mu Yuande was even more impatient with Wang. He said coldly to Wang Clan: "You don''t cause trouble. Now that your voice is hoarse is your retribution for cursing people all day long. You deserve it! You''d better settle for Wang Clan, otherwise I will give up your yellow-faced woman!" After speaking, Mu Yuande left without looking back. Wang was really limp on the maid this time with anger. She raised her eyes and saw that her husband who was indifferent to her was warm and affectionate to the concubine. She vomited blood and fainted. Only this time, all the servants have seen the attitude of the second master to the second lady, and the second master is not concerned, and their servants will not care about the old pious woman who beats and scolds Wang, so-so. Take Wang back to lie down on her own, without even calling the doctor. Wang woke up in the middle of the night, wanted to drink water, **** ho **** ho **** ho no one responded to her. She patted the head of the bed vigorously, making a sound, and then heard a maid grumbling impatiently outside, but did not come in at all. Wang scolded these maids in his heart, but had to get up and drink water by himself. But the room was dark and there were no lights, so she could only get water on the table in the dark. I tripped over the chair cabinet several times. I finally touched the table and picked up the kettle to pour water. I didn''t expect a drop of water to come out. There was no water at all! These black-hearted dead maids! Wang smashed the teapot and cup, but no one came in. She was so angry that she wanted to go out and kill the maids. When she moved her foot, she stepped on the porcelain piece and plunged into the flesh. The problem was that she couldn''t make a sound, so she bent over and pulled out the tiles from her feet. She didn''t wear shoes, she didn''t dare to go out anymore, worried that she would be hurt, so she went back to bed, thinking about cleaning up these careless maids the next day. However, no one came to her yard the next day. She went to look for the little girl. The little girl went out. She couldn''t find the eldest daughter. She hated the eldest daughter so much that she couldn¡¯t find Mu Yuande. He went back to his yard dingy again, and couldn''t do anything to those maids. Wang felt despair for the first time. She finally knew how young Mu Wushuang''s two sisters and brothers felt helpless when they were squeezed out by their subordinates. ... For the next half month, Mu Wushuang would go to Guo''s house every day. She has strong learning ability and can draw inferences from one another. Now she is able to use the current alchemy techniques to refining pills. Except for one failure at the beginning, the rate of success in each alchemy is 100%, which makes the Guo family admired. No way. Mu Wushuang has gained a lot, but the Guo family has gained even more than her. Among the juniors of the Guo family, there were originally more than a dozen talented juniors, and the family also spared no effort to train them. They all have a fusion of different fires, although the different fires are definitely not as good as Mu Wushuang''s Nether Red Lotus, but they are much better than those of ordinary alchemists. These days they have been practicing fire control, and they have never stopped eating, reading, and walking. Such hard work has naturally achieved great results. On this day, the ancestors of the Guo family asked Guo Tai to practice a second-order pill. Unexpectedly, Guo Taixiu only spent the usual time before refining the elixir, and there are ten elixir in a furnace, all of which are full and round, with strong potency. Everyone was stunned. Even Guo Taixiu himself did not expect that he would be so handy when he refined the second-order pill! In the past, when refining the pill, you had to be up for a bit of energy. If you didn''t pay attention to it, a pot of pill was used up. Every time you finished refining the pill, you were exhausted, and you had to rest for a long time to recover your mental state. And this time when he refining this furnace of pill, he felt that the difficulty was much smaller than before, and he was also focused, but not as tired as before. This was an experience he had never had before. "Because of the fire control proficiency, I can clearly know when and what heat to use, and my mental power has improved a lot, it is naturally easy to practice the pill." The ancestor of the Guo family said with great relief. The other boys from the Guo family also quickly began to practice alchemy, to feel their harvest over the past half month. Basically everyone has improved a lot. Only then did they truly understand the significance of Mu Wushuang letting them practice fire control. Among the members of the Guo family, three or four second-tier alchemists were successfully promoted to third-tier alchemists, and the Guo family was beaming. The other pill family knew the news and came to inquire. They only knew that Mu Wushuang often came to Guo¡¯s house, and couldn¡¯t find out anything else. The mouths of those in the Guo family were like welded iron. When they asked about the key points, Just ask three questions. Those families only thought it was the ancestors of the Guo family who had realized something suddenly, and pointed out the junior, so they didn''t care about it. Afterwards, the Guo family developed and grown into the largest family of pills in the Jiuxiao Continent in just a few decades, leaving these families in the capital far behind, beyond the reach of the dust. Of course, this is something. After Mu Wushuang learned that the ancestors of the Guo family no longer knew what to teach her, he thanked the ancestors and sent some ancient pills she refined to express his gratitude. There is no one who is happiest than someone who doesn''t need to go to Guo''s house every day. He didn''t care about his face, but explained to her what arrangements were in the sky, and he said more words than before. After playing happily for a few days, Mu Wushuang said that in a few days, she would go out for a trial with her younger brother Mu Yuheng. Mu Yuheng''s advancement speed is too fast, and recently encountered a bottleneck, it is difficult to make progress without going through actual combat. The place they really want to go is the monster battlefield. The monster battlefield doesn''t really have monsters. It is a huge ancient battlefield. The monsters and spirits left inside are sealed for hundreds of thousands of years. They can only stay in the monster battlefield. Once they come out, they will lose their souls. There is a trial ground very suitable for actual combat. Chapter 174： Return to the original owner Chapter 174 The monster battlefield is divided into an inner circle and an outer circle. With the strength of Mu Wushuang and Mu Yuheng, as long as they don''t enter the inner circle, there will be no problems. Therefore, Mu Wushuang didn''t plan to let the emperor uncle follow. Long Moshen was in a gloomy mood for a few days, and heavy rains continued for several days in the sky. The little Qinglong finally came out to sprinkle wild, and went to the sky to stir for a few days. This heavy rain was caused by it, and it was said that it was for the occasion-it should be your egg! "Mother, where''s Little Phoenix? Are you still sleeping?" It was the Nth time that Xiao Qinglong came to ask Mu Wushuang this question. Mu Wushuang no longer wanted to answer it. Last time Xiao Qinglong was stunned by Xiao Fenghuang to doubt his life. No, he suspected Longsheng. As soon as he came out, he seemed to have amnesia, and said shyly that he was looking for Xiao Feng to play. Little Phoenix couldn''t move his eyes when he saw the spirit stone. It was greedy a few days ago. It quietly ate ten high-grade spirit stones in one breath, almost bursting into body. After finally suppressing it, he fell into a deep sleep. It is estimated that this time it will sleep for a long time, and when it wakes up next time, it should be even stronger. Mu Wushuang looked forward to Little Phoenix''s talent to awaken this time. Little Qinglong found that neither the master nor the mistress wanted to pay attention to it, and the whole dragon was depressed, like a child. Like Little Phoenix, it is in its infancy. The juvenile period of the divine beast is very long, even if it becomes a human form, it looks like a child. The little green dragon is particularly unwilling to become a human form. It feels that the human cub looks weak and not aggressive enough. That''s why it wants to find Little Phoenix to play. It flew into the sky again, causing lightning, thunder, and storm. In this violent storm, Prince Hailan came to his door. He brought a lot of things to him. Upon hearing the news, Wang immediately became energetic and ran out regardless of his image. It must be Prince Hailan who brought the bride price to marry her youngest daughter! She can''t stay in this mansion anymore, she wants to go with her little daughter to Hailan Country to enjoy the blessing! It''s just that she was stopped by the little daughter who hurriedly walked to the hall when she just came out of the yard. Her baby girl frowned and looked up and down at her and said, "Mother, you just go out like this. If you despise Hou Mansion and despise me, you should stay in the yard and don''t come out." After speaking, Mu Ningwei hurried away again. Wang''s mouth opened wide, and he couldn''t believe that this person who disliked her would be her favorite little daughter! She sat down on the ground. No one pulled her. When Mu Ningwei passed by, Mu Ningxue was already in the hall, and Mu Yuande was not at home today, so there were only Mu Ningxue and Hai Lanye in the hall. Mu Ningwei clenched her fists, and she found that her sister was talking and laughing with Hai Lan Ye, and she didn''t know what she was talking about. "His Royal Highness!" Mu Ningwei called out alively, and stood between the two without showing a trace, facing Hai Lanye, showing a face with a sweet smile. "Hello, Miss Six." Hai Lanye was polite. "I wonder what the prince did to carry so many things to the mansion?" Mu Ningwei asked with a blush. These days, she deliberately pretended to meet Hai Lan Ye several times outside, and then it was natural to have a meal and chat together. She felt that Hai Lan Ye was interesting to her, and she had been expecting him to come to propose marriage. Now that she saw these boxes, she felt feverish in her heart, and without thinking about it, she believed that this was a bride price. However, when she came in and saw Mu Ningxue and Hai Lanye talking, she felt a little unhappy and suspicious. After all, Hai Lan Ye didn''t know what her sister looked like after her disfigurement, and her elder sister was also the eldest daughter in the family. If she really wanted to follow the token, the person Hai Lan Ye would marry should be her sister. "This prince is here this time, there is indeed something to be said, but for details, let''s wait until Lord Hou arrives." Hai Lanye said with a smile. Mu Ningwei and Mu Ningxue both breathed faster. It must be the person he wanted to marry the second room. He would say that waiting for the old man to come, if it is only a small matter, he will definitely not find his grandfather. Mu Ningwei was a little uneasy, she was afraid that Hai Lanye asked to marry her sister. When the time comes, it will be difficult to change the words. So she must prevent any accidents from happening! She rolled her eyes, and suddenly said to her sister: "The Prince has been down for so long, why is no one serving tea to His Royal Highness? Sister, please give your Royal Highness a cup of tea." Mu Ningxue also remembered that she had just been talking to Hai Lan Ye just now, and she had forgotten to serve him tea. She ignored Mu Ningwei''s thoughts and quickly poured a cup of tea and handed it to Hai Lan Ye. However, at this moment, Mu Ningwei''s hand suddenly pulled off Mu Ningxue''s veil. Mu Ningxue was too late to take precautions. She was still holding hot tea in her hand. Her eyes were crazy with hatred, and she suddenly flicked her wrist. The tea cup in her hand and the hot tea were all smashed into Mu Ningwei''s face. "what!" Mu Ningwei screamed when she was hot, and quickly covered her face. "Sister, why did you pour my boiling water!" She wicked loudly shouted first. He separated an eye to look at Hai Lan Ye''s expression. Who knew that Hai Lan Ye lowered her head, didn''t know what she was thinking, and didn''t look at Mu Ningxue''s face at all. Mu Ningxue covered the abscesses on her face with her sleeves, and the hatred under her eyes remained undiminished, on the contrary, it condensed deeper. She knew that Mu Ningwei hadn''t been kind enough to let her serve tea. She didn''t expect that she would expose her disfigured face in front of Prince Hailan! Fortunately, Prince Hailan lowered his head in time and did not see her face. When Mu Ningwei saw Mu Ningxue not speaking, Hai Lanye didn''t look up. She said in surprise again, "Oh, sister, all the sores on your face are pus, why are you so stinky? You can¡¯t give up on yourself!" She saw Hai Lanye raising her head curiously. She is proud of her, and see how you hide her sister! Grab a man with me, you don''t pee and look in the mirror! "Noisy, so decent!" At this moment, Mu Guobang''s angry voice followed his people in, followed by Mu Wushuang behind him. Seeing Mu Wushuang, Mu Ningwei was like a big enemy, she didn''t forget, that Yuban finger token was Mu Wushuang''s father! "Lord Hou, not seeing you in half a month, you look better." Hai Lan Ye said as he bowed to Mu Guobang. Mu Ningxue took advantage of no one''s attention, and took another veil to cover her face. Her gaze fell on the faces of everyone in the field, and finally sneered at Mu Ningwei viciously. She grabbed this man! Didn''t you see that Prince Hailan didn''t care at all? She occupies the position of the eldest sister. In any case, she also asked her grandfather to let Prince Hailan marry her! "His Royal Highness is here, there is a long way to go," Mu Guobang said with a smile. Hailan Ye smiled and said, "The juniors were abrupt during the last visit. This time, the juniors came to apologize specially. These are all gifts to the Hou Mansion. At the same time, the juniors also brought the jade finger and returned the property to the original owner. " What do you mean? Not a bride price? Mu Ningwei and Mu Ningxue''s faces became stiff at the same time. Chapter 175： Mercenary organization Chapter 175 Mercenary Organization In order to grab the same man, the two sisters Mu Ningxue deepened their hatred and made them embarrassed. Mu Ningwei still had tea leaves hanging on her head, her face flushed with water. The shock in the eyes of the two of them couldn''t be concealed. Didn''t Hai Lanye come here to ask for marriage? How did it become an apologetic? What does it mean to return to the original owner? Don¡¯t count the tokens? At the beginning, Hai Lanye clearly took out the token at the palace banquet, expressing that he would marry the daughter of the token owner. This is a real matter. How can I not marry if I don''t marry? Mu Ningxue and Mu Ningwei couldn¡¯t figure it out. Hai Lanye came to Xiaoyue Country sincerely to marry him. He didn¡¯t say a word before saying that he dismissed his mind. People all over Beijing now think that the lady in the second room of the Hou Mansion will marry. Hailanye''s! Now that Mu Ningwei walks outside, which lady doesn''t envy her to flatter her? I just thought that after she married Hailan Ye in the future, she would be able to go to the higher-order continent! Soar! "His Royal Highness came directly to the mansion, what kind of apologize he would bring!" Mu Guobang said with a smile. As long as he didn''t mention the matter of marrying his granddaughter Wushuang, he would have a good expression on Hai Lanye. When Mu Ningwei and Mu Ningxue heard this, their hearts suddenly became cold. The co-grandfather knew about it a long time ago, and they haven''t told them yet! Looking at Mu Wushuang''s plain look behind him, he obviously knew it, and the two sisters were even more panicked, so they all knew about it, right? The two sisters are sure that Mu Wushuang didn''t know how many good scenes he watched behind him! And now Mu Ningwei is covered with tea and water, and she tore off Mu Ningxue''s veil, making the hall a mess, and she almost fought for Hailan Ye, which turned out to be a joke! Hai Lanye didn''t marry any of them at all! But Mu Ningwei was not reconciled. She said sharply: "His Royal Highness kept saying that he came to Xiaoyue Kingdom with tokens for the order of his parents. Why didn''t he admit it?" "Bastard! Is there any place for you to speak here? Look at yourself, where is the slightest manner of Miss Hou Mansion!" Mu Guobang snarled fiercely. Hailan Ye smiled and slowly said, "Miss Six, the token was sent by my father to return to Zhao. It was only misunderstood by the prince. Why, Miss Six feels that your highness''s apologize is not satisfied?" When he said this, he suddenly released coercion. Mu Ningwei''s heart was shocked. No wonder Hai Lanye could be booked by the large sects of the high-order continent. He did not expect that he actually had the cultivation base of the Spirit King, it was incredible! After all, Hailanye''s future is boundless, and Mu Ningwei only dared to ask such a question. It is impossible for her to make a fuss. She dared not offend Hailan Ye, nor can she afford to offend her. In the future, Hai Lanye will be in the sky with her, and wanting to kill her is as easy as trampling on ants. What reason he was willing to give, she could only suffer. Even if he didn''t give a reason, she couldn''t do much. She whispered: "Don''t dare." Mu Ningxue covered her face and could not see her expression. She lowered her head and said nothing. Hailan Ye smiled, and ordered someone to divide the compensation into two, one for the big room and the other for the second room. It''s just that the second room is very rare, and the big room accounts for more than half. Mu Ningwei gritted her teeth and took a look. All good things were given to Dafang. The only thing left in the second room was a box of broken silver. The silver is enough for ordinary people to enjoy for a lifetime, but for them, it is of no use at all! Extreme anger is burning, but they can''t do much. As soon as Prince Hailan left, Mu Ningwei wanted to find Mu Wushuang for some theory, but Mu Wushuang just glanced at her lightly, and asked the servants to carry them to the second room. With her grandfather present, she couldn''t scold Mu Wushuang or beat Mu Wushuang. She was holding her mouth in her heart, and she was helpless. After returning, she sprinkled all her anger on Wang''s body, scolded her for being useless, scolded her for not doing a good marriage for herself, and Mu Wushuang got anything good! ... The next day, Mu Wushuang and Mu Yuheng set off for the monster battlefield. Mu Ningwei heard the news from nowhere. Seeing that the regent did not follow, she quietly followed. After the praying mantis was catching the cicada and the oriole, something she didn''t know, a vicious look followed behind her. The monster battlefield is not far from the capital. Mu Wushuang didn''t use the flying spirit weapon given to her by the emperor. The flying spirit weapon also consumed a lot of spirit stones, which was not worth it. She felt sorry for the spirit stones. They rode a horse and could be there in three days. This horse is not an ordinary horse. At present, the mounts of spiritual cultivation are basically the Xianyun horse, a low-level spirit beast, which can run thousands of kilometers a day. The first two days were fast, but on the third day, Mu Wushuang stopped and entered a town slowly. "Mother, do you want your subordinates to solve them?" Long Yi came out and asked. In fact, as soon as he set off, Mu Wushuang discovered Mu Ningwei and Mu Ningxue''s stalking, but he did not see it. "No, I will play with them." Mu Wushuang chuckled lightly. This town is called Yuehai City, which is only half a day away from the monster battlefield, so there are many spiritual cultivations here, most of which are going to the monster battlefield. In addition to being able to experience the monster battlefield, if you are lucky, you can also find a lot of incomplete magic weapons from ancient times. These magic weapons are basically unusable, but they can be sold to spiritual tool masters for research and can also be sold for a lot of money. And there is a kind of spar around the monster battlefield. It is a good material for refining equipment. The price is very high. It is also very rare. Many people come for the spar, and many people die in the monster battlefield. The high-level spiritual cultivation in Yuehai City basically came for this kind of spar. The most famous of Yuehai City is the mercenary organization. The mercenary organization here is called the Demon Festival. Anyone can become a mercenary. As long as you receive the order of the Demon Sacrifice, you are considered a mercenary of the Demon Sacrifice. Mu Wushuang stopped here just to experience the feeling of being a mercenary. "Let¡¯s pick a mission first. The mission has one star and two stars. You can go to Yuheng to see if there is any mission suitable for us." Mu Wushuang came to the glamorous gate of the Demon Sacrifice Mercenary Organization, and said to Mu Yuheng. It''s overcrowded here, with the most people on the far right. There is a huge stone slab with various difficult tasks on it. "Wow! How come so many people died in this Samsung mission!" "I heard that all the teams that went in yesterday died!" "Samsung''s task is only, why is it so difficult?" "You don''t know, although this task is a Samsung, no one has completed this task for half a year!" "But its commission is very generous!" "Hehe, there are too many greedy people, so there must be a command and a life spent! I don''t know how many people are carried on this task!" Chapter 176： Black eat black Chapter 176 "Three-star mission: Go to the monster battlefield Sun Moon Valley to get the Jingshi Liyu, and you can get 500 lower-grade spirit stones!" Someone is thinking about this Samsung mission that everyone is discussing enthusiastically. "Wow!" "Five hundred lower-grade spirit stones! Good deed, it''s no wonder that so many people go to die! This is too tempting!" Ordinary three-star missions only have a hundred spirit stones at most! "There are also Jingshi Liyu outside. Why don''t you just take a piece of Jingshi Liyu to the demon sacrifice if you take this task?" someone said. "Cut, you think you are smart? Do you know why people want the Jingshi glass jade of the monster battlefield? Because that piece of jade was placed in the monster battlefield for hundreds of thousands, and it was washed away by the evil spirit and the evil spirit. How can the good materials of the instrument compare to the outside Jingshi Liyu?" "That''s it." "But Riyuegu wasn''t dangerous before, so why did it break so many teams?" someone asked. "Hehe, although Riyue Valley is on the periphery, the devilish energy has exploded recently, and powerful demonic souls have emerged from the inside. The area of ??Riyue Valley can be said to be difficult to move, otherwise you think there are so many people in Moonsea City at this time what!" "Hey, I still want to go in and make a fortune. It seems that I have to wait for the devilish energy to dissipate before going in." Someone counseled. At this moment, a tall middle-aged bearded man suddenly squeezed out of the crowd and tore off the three-star mission paper. "This task, our Fire Cloud Team took it! Is there anyone else to join? There are two more places!" The man said loudly. His eyes are as big as bull''s eyes, and he looks fierce even if he doesn''t stare at people. When people saw that it was him who took the Samsung task, they all fell silent. The Huoyun squad is notoriously brutal. Their fixed members are only three. Every time they go on a mission, they will add a few people in. But every time they come out of the monster battlefield, only three of them. As time passed, everyone who had stayed in Yuehai City for a long time knew that Huoyun team was very dark. Huoyun team''s reputation gradually stinks, and can only coax those who have just arrived. "How many of you are there, how do you divide the spirit stones after the task is completed?" At this moment, a young and handsome boy suddenly asked. Everyone followed the prestige, and saw that although this young boy was young, his cultivation base had the seventh stage of the spiritual apprentice realm, and he was a genius. However, each of the three people in the Fire Cloud Team is a cultivation base above the Spiritist Realm. If this young boy joins in, he will only be killed! The beard looked up and down Mu Yuheng a few times, and saw that he had good aptitude and strong spiritual energy, and he was satisfied. There was a man and a woman behind him, all nodding secretly. The woman in red stood up with a scratching head and said with a smile: "Little brother, we have three people, how many of you are you?" "My sister and I." Mu Yuheng said blankly. Everyone noticed that there was a young girl behind him, but she was wearing black clothes and a drapery hat on her head, and her cultivation looked very low, so no one noticed her. "The third floor of the Spiritual Apprentice Realm?" The beard frowned, a little disgusted. The woman in red pulled her beard, then smiled and said to Mu Yuheng: "Okay, we will add you two, when the task is completed, we will split equally." "Okay, when will we leave?" "At this time, it happened to be noon when we arrived at the monster battlefield. The monster energy is not so strong, and it is relatively safer," said the beard. "Then go." So a group of people walked to the monster battlefield. As soon as they walked on the front foot, they started talking. "Poor boy, so talented, what a pity," someone said regretfully. Mu Ningwei, who was about to follow Mu Wushuang and others, quickly stopped, took off the hat on her head, and asked the person who was speaking: "What a pity?" Seeing that Mu Ningwei is beautiful, a few people said in a word: "The Huoyun team is notoriously cruel, and the people who teamed up with them have never come out alive! The young and young girls have such a low cultivation base, they must go to die!" "I heard that Huoyun team has figured out how to get that piece of Jingshi Liyu. Those two siblings are probably useful, otherwise they won''t agree to join them." "Yeah, those three people are so dark-hearted, and all they make are dead money, tsk!" Mu Ningwei listened, and a smirking smile evoked at the corner of her mouth. She did not rush to follow. Anyway, she had already inquired clearly, because tens of miles around the demon battlefield had demon qi and devil qi leaked out, and could not live in people. The nearest to the demon battlefield was Yuehai City, and she could wait for news here. I hope that when I hear about Mu Wushuang and the others, it will be their death, so it won''t be in vain that she will come all the way. When she laughed, the people hiding in the dark corners were also laughing, her eyes were vicious and vicious like a snake. ... "Little brother, you guys look very strange, have you taken over the task before?" The woman in red was called Manniang. She was graceful and dusty. She was swaying with a fragrant wind as she walked. Mu Yuheng couldn''t stand the smell, so she quietly leaned towards her sister. "No," he said. If his sister didn''t want to talk, he actually didn''t want to talk to this woman. The woman''s eyes were too blatant, with wrinkles at the end of her eyes, and she showed something interesting to him, which made him dislike it. When everyone got on the Xianyun Horse, Mu Yuheng finally felt that there was no more unbearable smell on the tip of his nose, and took a deep breath. Seeing him like this, Mu Wushuang pursed his lips and chuckles. "Sister, why do we have to be with them? They don''t have any good intentions at first sight!" Leaving the three people behind, Mu Yuheng spoke to her sister in a low voice. "They want to black us, we can black them too. Yuheng, sometimes, we are little white sheep in the eyes of others, but others have never been our big fat sheep." Mu Wushuang bent his lips and said. When she was eating black, these people still didn''t know where to drink milk! Later, the three people also said in a low voice. "Manniang, that kid has a good spirit, but that woman''s aptitude is too bad. Let''s take her to Riyue Valley is a burden." said the beard. Manniang smiled and raised her enchanting eyes, and said: "We have been looking for Moon Sea City for so long, and this kid''s body is the most energetic. If you don''t let his sister go, then he won''t go. Where shall we find such a good candidate?" "That''s also true. That kid is indeed good. That devil soul likes to eat people with auras the most. When that devil soul cannibalize people, let''s go in and get the Jingshi glass jade and quickly come out. It''s getting heavier and heavier, I''m afraid it won''t be long before, and it won''t even be easy to enter the periphery." Big Beard said. "Furthermore, look at the storage rings in their hands. If ordinary people can have storage rings? Maybe we can find some good things from them!" Manniang said greedily. The bearded smirked. "Be cautious," said a man who hadn''t spoken suddenly. Chapter 177： That is a monster! Chapter 177 That''s a monster! The talking man was short and thin, with a taciturn look. But as soon as he spoke, Big Beard and Manniang nodded seriously. Don¡¯t look at the dwarf¡¯s lack of sense of existence, but he has the highest cultivation level among the three. Others think they are all in the spiritual master realm, but this dwarf is the spiritual master¡¯s cultivation root, because by chance, he has a set of hidden cultivation foundations. The exercise method, which deceived many people when doing tasks. Many people did not take precautions and died of his poisonous hands. Others thought that the bearded man was the captain, but it was the shameless dwarf who made the decision. A group of people rushed forward and dared to end the monster battlefield at noon. A long distance away, you can see the demonic energy in this area, with a radius of tens of miles and no grass growing. There were a few people guarding the monster battlefield, and when they saw someone coming, they yelled: "It''s selling maps, selling monster battlefield maps!" "Little brother, do you want to buy one? We don''t need to buy one. We are already familiar with the route, but since you are new, you might as well buy a map and have a look." Manniang asked with a smile. "Okay." Mu Yuheng took out a dozen taels of silver and bought a map. He only glanced at it and knew that this was a fake map and there was a problem with the route. It is estimated that the three people had already sold the fake map to them deliberately with the map seller. Fortunately, when I entered the door of the mercenary organization, my sister had bought a map for him to remember, otherwise he was almost cheated. He has too little experience and has to lament that his sister is farsighted. "Then let''s go in now, it''s noon, the devilish energy is weak, go in early, let''s come out early, and when we come out, we will ask your sisters and brothers to eat monster meat!" The bearded laughed and said, creating a relaxed atmosphere for their siblings. Mu Yuheng was expressionless, and walked in with them. As soon as I entered the monster battlefield, I felt the overwhelming demon aura and demon aura squeezed out. This was an evil breath, dimly lit, as if there were countless demon souls dancing in the air, opening their teeth and claws, staring at me. But suddenly, Mu Yuheng felt that Wutai had become clear and bright, and the overwhelming demonic energy suddenly retreated from him, leaving only some demonic energy. The influence of demonic energy on spiritual cultivation is not as good as that of demonic energy, so he just feels all over his body. Easily, no need to waste spiritual energy to resist the magic energy into the body. The reason for this change was that his sister took his hand. Obviously sister looks smaller, holding hands as if she is protecting her, but in fact she is protecting herself. My sister is too powerful, how did she dispel the devilish energy! Mu Wushuang just took the shark man pill out of the space in advance. The shark man pill can sense the devil qi, and it can also wield the devil qi. It can prevent the pervasive devil qi from entering the body and mind, and keep the five Qingming. Not assimilated into monsters by demonic energy. Look at the three bearded men, they are constantly flowing spiritual power to prevent devil energy from entering their bodies. Mu Wushuang winked at the beauty younger brother, and they also had spiritual power showing out of them, pretending to resist the devil. The three bearded people deliberately followed the route on the fake map and took Mu Yuheng and Wu Wushuang around a few times, trying to exhaust their spiritual power. Seeing that their spiritual power was almost exhausted, the three talents slowly led them to the place of Sun Moon Valley. "Be careful, there is Riyuegu in front. The devilish energy here is even stronger. Manniang and I will open the way. You two are in the middle, and the shorts are behind." The beard reminded. Previously, I could see a lot of spiritual practice in other places outside, but after this one, I didn''t see a spiritual practice anymore. Mu Yuheng looked serious and tightened her sister''s hand. Under the veil, Mu Wushuang glanced at the dwarf more, his eyes mocking. When the five people walked for a quarter of an hour, they encountered a lot of demons on the road, all of which were removed by Beard and Manniang. Mu Yuheng only did it once. Mu Wu never lifted his hands. The ugly dwarf didn''t make a move, and walked at the end without saying a word, like a dormant poisonous scorpion, which would be stung when people were unprepared. "Roar!" Suddenly there was a deafening roar from the bottom of the valley, the magic sound filled his ears, and Mu Yuheng''s expression was in a trance for a moment. After returning to his senses, there was already a small bead in his hand. "Hidden you." Mu Wushuang opened his lips and said silently. Through the thin veil of the veil, Mu Yuheng saw that her sister''s eyes were dull, and he knew that she might still have a bead. He silently placed the bead that could make him clear, and no one found it. This shark pearl was a "deposit" given by Hailanye to Mu Wushuang. She didn''t accept it at the palace banquet. Later, Hailanye put it in the storage ring with many spirit stones and treasures, and was taken by the emperor. Accepted, the emperor checked it for her and gave it to her. With the Sharkman Pearl, Mu Yuheng has resistance to the terrifying magic sound from the bottom of the valley, but the three bearded people look uncomfortable, so he also pretends to have suffered internal injuries. His elder sister pretended to be more like it, not knowing what kind of pill she had crushed, and a big mouthful of blood spewed out of her mouth, and it all vomited on Manniang''s face, looking weak. Manniang wiped the blood off disgustingly, thinking that this girl was going to die anyway, so she didn''t bother to teach her. She was able to persist in the three-level spiritual practice of the spiritual apprentice realm, and it was a miracle that she could persist until now. But she faintly felt a little burning on her face, not knowing what was going on. "Sister, are you okay?" Mu Yuheng exclaimed and carried her sister on her back. The three of them took a look and didn''t say much. After all, it was Mu Yuheng''s spiritual power that was consumed, not theirs. The three of them got up anxiously, stepped faster, and soon reached the bottom. At this moment, the beard sneered, revealing his true face. "Brother, how about handing over the storage rings on you and your sister and I will take you out alive?" He was afraid that he would feed Mu Yuheng to the Demon Soul later, and the storage ring would not be available. So let''s talk about their storage first. On Mu Yuheng''s back, Mu Wushuang suddenly developed his spiritual consciousness. Through the thick magic mist, she saw a huge red-eyed monster hibernating not far away, and the vertical pupils looked at them coldly. This is not a demon soul! She was a little surprised, because the devil soul is a soul-like body, not an entity! But she didn''t have time to think about it. She directly slammed the monster with her divine consciousness, and the monster roared, no longer dormant, and rushed out in anger. "No! The demon soul is out! It''s too dangerous! Leave them alone! Quickly set up!" The dwarf yelled, and the three of them didn''t bother to care about Mu Wushuang''s sister and brother. They directly set up a sword formation and attacked the monster. "God! We were deceived by Lu Hong''s bastard! This is not a demon soul! This is a formed monster!" The bearded screamed, his heart trembled. Chapter 178： Ancient Demon God Chapter 178 Ancient Demon God The demon soul is the soul left over from the ancient war. It cannot be reborn or cultivated, and it will be wiped out when it comes out of this demon battlefield. But in the demon battlefield, the demon soul has swallowed countless spiritual cultivation, and after thousands of years of changes, it can slowly become a physical monster. Only in the inner circumference, there are monsters, and there are not many. The power of the monsters is equivalent to the power of the Spirit King realm cultivation base, and they are extremely powerful, with amazing resilience and defensive power. At least two powerful people of the Spirit King realm are needed to encircle and suppress a monster. The bearded them are almost gone! The bearded people couldn''t understand why monsters appeared in the periphery! Lu Hong¡¯s **** took so much money from them. He clearly said that Riyuegu has only one powerful demon soul. With the enticement of spiritual spiritual cultivation, the demon soul can be allowed to leave, so that they can get a piece of Jingshi glaze there. Jade, complete the task easily. Bullshit Demon Soul! This is a terrible monster! A monster with red eyes when you see Lingxiu! No one can escape today! The three of them set up a sword formation, exerting a power that is several times higher than that of a single player, and several swords were sent together, but they only slightly injured the monster! Seeing that the monster is about to come up, the three of them no longer dare to hide and tuck them, all the magic weapons at the bottom of the box are played out without money. They have made countless windfalls in this monster battlefield over the years, all of which have been replaced by life insurance Magic weapon. For a time, the dim valley bottom was radiant, and the demons roared fiercely. Mu Wushuang and Mu Yuheng had already quietly hid behind a huge boulder, coldly watching the death of the three bearded men and the monster, not ready to make a move for the time being. When they kill a fish and break the net, they will take advantage of the fisherman''s profit. Treat them as tame and well-controlled little white sheep? It''s so funny. The three bearded people have a deep foundation, and various magic weapons were thrown out, which caused the monster to suffer serious injuries and slowed down. But they knew that this was only temporary and the monster''s repair ability was too strong. If you don''t take the opportunity to kill it , It can kill them when it recovers. "Dwarf, don''t hesitate, take out the Ten Thousand Ghost Banner, otherwise we have to confess here today!" Manniang shouted. The dwarf gritted his teeth and took out a black ghost flag. As soon as the ghost flag flew out of his hand, it became seven or seven forty-nine, covering the demons. There were many ghost images in the ghost flag, all of which were ghost kings. Many of the ghosts of the above level were made by the dwarf assassinating a lot of cultivators with a high level of cultivation. They were filled with grievances and carried their cultivation bases. With so many fierce souls hitting the monster, the monster wilted at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the roar was not as good as before. But the dwarf didn''t let go. He vigorously controlled the ten thousand ghost banner for more than half an hour, and saw the devilish energy on the monster body gradually weaken, before he took the ten thousand ghost banner, and fell to the ground weakly. But he just took a breath, he only felt a pain in his neck, and the blood began to splatter. He turned his head hard and saw the sister of the young man who should have died under the pressure of the monster, standing behind him with a green sword , Blood was still dripping on the tip of the sword. The weakest of the five people actually killed him. Moreover, aren''t they already exhausted? Why is it full of spiritual power now! He realized that they were deceived by this pair of siblings. On the surface, their cultivation is low and harmless, but in fact they are more ruthless than people who lick blood on the tip of a knife! The dwarf widened his eyes and moved his throat in disbelief. The blood rushed faster, and he couldn''t make a sound anymore, because the entire neck had been cut off, with only a little flesh attached. As he turned his head, his head fell to the ground. His eyes were bigger than a copper bell, and he couldn''t squint. Sudden changes make Beard and Man Niang overwhelmed. Before the dwarf''s death was too late, Mu Yuheng''s sword was already swung at the two people. The spirit stones of the two mustache Manniang were almost exhausted, and all the magic weapons were destroyed on the monsters. Although the cultivation base pressed Mu Yuheng''s head, Mu Yuheng''s spiritual power was restored. Mu Yuheng was determined to exercise himself, he only held a sword against the two. The stronger the bearded them are, the more potential he is stimulated! At first he was pressed and beaten by the two of them, half an hour later, it has become that he pressed and beat them both! Progress is like a monster! The bearded people discovered with horror that they were just being treated as a sparring partner by this handsome young man. When they were not worthy to be a sparring partner anymore, the young man''s methods had already become fierce, and they would kill people! "Little brother, don''t kill me! You haven''t tasted the taste of a woman yet, you let me go, my sister promises to make you want to die!" Manniang said loudly. Don''t forget to exude her amorous feelings when speaking. But she quietly squeezed a drop of her heart to the ground. On the surface, what she is practicing is Mei Gong, but in fact, her most powerful thing is to raise Gu. It took her more than 30 years to develop a Gu King and it was in her heart. To survive today, she had to release her Gu King. However, she suddenly discovered that King Gu fell to the ground with his heart, but did not move a bit. She looked down and almost lost her soul! Her Gu King, who had been nurturing for more than 30 years, had died before she even had any effect. She didn''t know when she died and was motionless on the ground. Suddenly she remembered the blood that the younger sister vomited on her face... She looked at the girl in shock. The girl was standing on the head of the half-dead monster. The wind moved her black dress, and she was steady. Standing, watching all this with cold eyes. It was the monster that the three of them had suffered from exhaustion, and was taken by the girl! Manniang wanted to ask her Gu King even more, otherwise she would die! However, Mu Yuheng''s sword also aimed at her eyebrows. The tip of the sword did not hesitate at all, it penetrated directly from the center of her eyebrows, and the entire head was pierced. The beard was pierced into the heart by Mu Yuheng with a sword, and the heart could be crushed with the movement of the sword qi. When he died, he realized that what he recruited in the mercenary hall was not the fat sheep to be slaughtered by him, but Lord Yan! There was applause, Mu Yuheng raised his eyes and saw his sister took off the veil and applauded him. "Rapid progress, amazing my brother!" Mu Wushuang said proudly. Her brother is really amazing, the more he kills, the more frustrated he is! Mu Yuheng couldn''t boast, he blushed. He scratched his head and removed all the storage bags on the three corpses. There were a lot of spiritual stones inside. Then he pointed to the badly injured monster and asked his sister: "Doesn''t this thing kill it?" "Kill, but do it lightly. Although this is an ordinary monster, it occupies the corpse of the ancient demon god. I will take this corpse back and make it into a puppet." Mu Wushuang stepped on the head of the monster under his feet. Mu Yuheng was surprised and pointed at the monster-like monster: "Oh my God! This is the corpse of the ancient demon god??? And sister, do you want to refine the body of the ancient demon **** into a puppet?" He felt that he could not keep up with his sister''s thinking! He was already surprised that the body of the ancient demon **** could be preserved so well! And my sister also said that she wants to make the ancient demon **** into a puppet? Chapter 179： The coffin board cant hold down Chapter 179 The Coffin Board Can''t Hold Down The monster under Mu Wushuang''s feet was moving. It was shrewd and kept wandering in the body of the ancient demon god, preventing others from easily finding it. But it miscalculated. When Mu Wushuang took a red bead in his hand, it was already seriously injured and suddenly couldn''t move. Shark Dan! The magic weapon of the tyrannical demons is even more capable of catching such seriously wounded and dying monsters! It shivered as if it had encountered a natural enemy. "Come out, I''ll let you go." Mu Wushuang said coldly. "Otherwise, I will let you feel the feeling of being wiped out." "Don''t kill me! What do you mean by cultivating your words?" A trembling voice came from the body of the ancient demon god, like an unpleasant drake voice. "Of course, we are the ones who cultivate and count." "Okay, I''ll come out!" After speaking, a cloud of black mist emerged from the corpse of the ancient demon **** and turned into a solid form. Seeing that Mu Wushuang hadn''t moved, it quickly flew to the depths of the valley! "call out!" An emerald long sword burst out of the air, and a sword split the monster in half. The sword returned to Mu Wushuang''s hand, changed back to the size of a thumb, and hung it back on the bracelet. She casually said, "I forgot to tell you. We Xiu still like to go back and forth." Mu Yuheng''s eyes widened, only to think that her sister is so cool! Treating monsters should not be merciful! Mu Wushuang''s gaze fell on the corpse of the ancient demon **** on the ground. The corpse of this demon **** is three people tall, and its head is several times as big as a normal person. Its bones are pitch black but crystal clear, and its flesh is shriveled but powerful. The light lingering prestige thousands of years ago was daunting. 3 "Sister, if this is really the corpse of the ancient demon god, you can''t take it out! It will cause you trouble!" Mu Yuheng said to his sister in a hurry. Regardless of spiritual cultivation or demonic cultivation, the demons are the most hated in the world. Although hundreds of thousands of years ago, the demons had been annihilated, but when it comes to demons, everyone hates and hates them. If it wasn''t for the evil demons to cause trouble and want to unify the three thousand continents, it would not cause the inheritance of the entire lower realm to be cut off, nor would it cause the bridge of immortality to break, and the cultivator would no longer be able to ascend to the upper realm to become immortals. The ancient demon gods are the supreme demon cultivation of the evil demon clan, can command a million demons, and are the subordinates of the ancient demon immortals. If my sister used the ancient demon gods as puppets, she would be regarded as the way of demons, arousing public outrage and causing trouble. "Relax, Yuheng, I will not take it out at will." She just kept her assassin, this ancient demon **** is a good puppet that can be refined! Didn''t see that after the corpse was beaten with magic treasure by the dwarves and the three of them, was the body recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye? A corpse with such a powerful recovery ability is still so well preserved. If you don''t refine it into a puppet, you will be sorry for it! The corpses of the ancient demon gods are simply natural puppet materials! If the ancient demon **** knows Mu Wushuang''s thoughts, it is estimated that the coffin board will not be able to hold it down! After the corpse was refined into a puppet, she could use it to attack or defend, and even if it was broken, it would recover quickly and would never be abandoned. It has no life, and can only be controlled by her after being refined into a puppet. What a good anti-fighting machine! A must-have product for group fights! She reassures Meiren''s brother a few more words to dispel his worries. Putting the corpse into the space, she went in with her younger brother to find Jing Shi Liyu. It didn''t take long for them to find two black blood jade, this was the Jingshi glass jade that had been washed away by the devil. Mu Wushuang kept one of them, and the other for the task. "This three-star mission has a reward of 500 low-grade spirit stones, plus the spirit stones on the three of them, sister, we have earned more than a thousand low-grade spirit stones this trip!" Mu Yuheng said excitedly. "So much?" Mu Wushuang was surprised. Are the three bearded men so rich? "They have 600 low-grade spirit stones in total, and the shortest ones are more than 300! It can be seen how many people they have pitted on this monster battlefield over the years." Mu Yuheng said. The killing of these three people was not injustice at all. Yes, the spirit stones of Jiuxiao Continent are so rare. There are 500 spirit stones in this three-star mission, which is a great reward. Even the four and five-star missions may not have so many spirit stones. Too many people died in this mission, and it was not up to five hundred spirit stones. And the three of them are only the cultivation bases of the Lingshi realm and the Lingshi realm, and the most they can accept is only three-star missions. Like some one-star and two-star missions, most rewards are not spirit stones, but gold and silver. It can be seen that they are all making windfall! I don''t know how many people have been deceived by Shoukuang to accumulate so many spirit stones. "Sister, shall we go back and hand in the task first?" "No, don''t rush back." Mu Wushuang said: "At dusk, it''s time for the devilish energy to become stronger. There will be a lot of powerful demon souls pouring into the periphery. We have come to experience, of course, we focus on experience. " Earning spirit stones is secondary. ... Mercenary Hall. "Bearded and they haven''t come back yet. It''s dark. The night in the monster battlefield can''t be spent. They won''t be in Sun Moon Valley, too?" "This task is so difficult. How many people have died in half a year? Who do they think they are? Niubi Huan took the task. They must have died in it!" "It''s a pity that handsome boy, with such a great talent, why can''t I figure it out!" "Yes, the bone age of more than ten years old has the cultivation base of the seventh level of the spiritual apprentice realm, and the future is unlimited!" Mu Ningwei sat in the corner of the hall, listening to people''s comments and regrets, her smile getting bigger and bigger. Mu Wushuang and Mu Yuheng must be dead! Although she didn''t die in her hands, when she heard the news of their deaths, she felt as if she had eaten ginseng fruit, and her pores were very comfortable! No one will be angry with her anymore. When talking about Hou Mansion, people can only think of her Mu Ningwei! What if Mu Wushuang is a pill refining genius, he is not dead on the battlefield of monsters! As long as she got rid of Mu Ningxue''s threat, in the future, no one would take her limelight! Mu Ningwei couldn''t wait to look up to the sky and laugh! "Look! Isn''t that that little boy?" "God! They didn''t die!" "Aren''t these the siblings who joined the Fire Cloud Team? They actually came back alive!" Suddenly, there was a sound of surprise in the crowd, and everyone looked at the gate. Mu Ningwei''s face changed instantly, she turned her head abruptly, her neck creaked, but she no longer felt the pain, she stared at the two figures at the door, gritted her teeth resentfully: Why don''t they die! ! Chapter 180： Magic Moon Sky Chapter 180 The three-star mission of going to Sun Moon Valley to fetch Jing Shi Li jade has always been a concern. So once someone took over this task, everyone knew it. No one thought that the Fire Cloud Team could complete the mission, especially the two young girls who joined the Fire Cloud Team could come back alive. Now I heard someone say that the person who took this task has returned, and everyone has gathered. "It''s really them!" "Little brother, why are you back? Where are the bearded Manniangs?" Someone asked Mu Yuheng. "Dead." Mu Yuheng said calmly. "Dead? All three of them are dead?" Many people were shocked. Why did these two young people come back, but Manniang died? "Didn''t you two get scared when you got to the monster battlefield, didn''t you dare to go in?" a man with inverted triangle eyes asked loudly. When he said this, everyone suddenly realized that, yes, maybe they didn''t dare to enter the monster battlefield at all, otherwise, how could they be able to come back alive after going to Riyue Valley? Mu Yuheng walked forward with no expression on his face, walked to the place of the transaction, and put the task paper and a piece of jade that had been torn off by the beard before on the table. "The Samsung mission has been completed. I will redeem the reward." "hiss!" There was a sound of inhalation behind. "He actually got Jingshi Liyu!" "My God! How did they do it?" "Did they really die with Beard? How did they die?" "It''s fake! I don''t believe that they can go to Riyuegu to get Jingshi Liyu with this cultivation base! It must be fake!" It was the man with inverted triangle eyes again, he showed disdain and didn''t believe they could complete it. This difficult task. "Congratulations to the little brother and young lady. This is Sun Moon Valley''s Jing Shi Liyu. You successfully completed this three-star mission. Do you receive the reward now or will you count it together when you leave?" An old man picked up Jing Shi Liyu and took a look, then said to them with a smile. In this sentence, if a fierce slap is slapped on the face of an inverted triangle man, his face is embarrassed and he sneered twice uncomfortably: "It''s just luck." "Good luck? Good luck, why are all three of them dead?" Someone asked back. Everyone suddenly realized that the bearded Huoyun team has been in Moonsea City for five or six years, and has never broken a single person. The dwarf inside is notoriously insidious. I don¡¯t know how many people were deceived by them. In the end, no bones remained Forever stayed in the monster battlefield. But all three of them died. The two who came back were not only safe and sound, but also got Jingshi Liyu. It can be seen that these two too young siblings are not as simple as they seem! At this moment, everyone''s eyes changed when they looked at Mu Yuheng''s sister and brother, and they were no longer as casual as before. "Save it first, take it together next time." Mu Yuheng said to the old man. On the way back, my elder sister discussed with him, because there was a shark man Dan, they were not greatly affected by the devil qi in the periphery, and they had killed a lot of devil souls before. Only in the periphery, the effect they want to test is not great, so they are ready to go to the inner periphery. Since you are going to the inner circle, it is better to take another mission. The quests in the inner wall are generally above three stars and settled with spirit stones, which could not be better. "Okay, take a look, do you want to take any other tasks? These are all tasks that just came out." The old man showed them some task papers that were still too late to be pasted on the board. "Hey! Old man Lu Hong! What do you mean? I asked you if you have any new tasks. What did you say? You said no. In a blink of an eye, you took out new tasks to show these two little guys, do you look down on you? Lao Tzu!" "Yes, old man Lu, you look down on people too much!" Someone yelled loudly. Lu Hong? Could it be the Lu Hong who was scolded by the beard? Said he was pitted by Lu Hong. Mu Wushuang and Mu Yuheng looked at each other, and Mu Wushuang blinked and motioned to him not to act rashly. Mu Wushuang glanced at the new task Lu Hong had brought out. Three four-star missions. There was a sneer at the corner of her mouth. It seemed that Lu Hong had guessed their strength, otherwise he would not come up with these tasks for them to choose. She took a few pieces of paper and looked at it, took one out of the middle, and asked Lu Hong, "The reward for this task is also five hundred spiritual stones?" "Yes! This task is not difficult, just go to the inner wall to collect a pound of Moxin Earth, but the Moxin Earth must be red." The old man Lu Hong said with a special smile. "Old man Lu! Why didn''t you take it out early with this kind of task?" Someone said angrily. A man in black said with Mu Wushuang: "This task is simple, it''s not as good as I join you, and we will share the rewards equally!" Mu Wushuang smiled at him and handed him the task paper directly: "I don''t want to take this task. If you like it, you can take it yourself." The smile on the face of the man in black was stiff for a moment, but soon returned to normal. He pretended to be surprised: "You won''t accept such a simple task? The red magic soil can be found by entering the inner circle. If you really don''t accept it, then I will accept it!" "Oh, you pick it up." The man thought she would at least hesitate, but he didn''t expect that she would not play the card according to the routine. "Hey, Meng Xi, if you can''t pick it up, you''re so slow, don''t pick it up for me!" Many people in the hall are staring at the tasks in his hands. Because this task does seem simple. Meng Xi didn¡¯t want to say anything to Mu Wushuang any more. He glanced at the old man Lu Hong vaguely. Seeing that Lu Hong¡¯s eyes were cold, he knew that he hadn¡¯t satisfied him just now, but he had said everything he should say. This little girl was not fooled. He can''t help it. In order not to be suspicious, he pretended to accept the task, and then secretly transferred the task to someone else under the pretext of being unwell. Mu Wushuang did not miss the silent communication between Meng Xi and Lu Hong before, she knew that the mission of Mo Xin Tu must be tricky. They didn''t take any tasks this night. And in the afternoon of the next day, when Mu Wushuang and Mu Yuheng were selecting missions in the mercenary hall, they heard the news that a four-star mission was wiped out. And this four-star mission is exactly the mission of Moxintu she saw last night. "How could such a simple task all die?" "Wang Tiehammer and the others have a total of five people. Each of them is the initial cultivation base of the spiritual master realm. It''s just a matter of entering the inner circle to get some magic soil, how can they all be folded inside?" "Don''t you know, the inner circle just entered a little bit, there is no red Moxin Earth, the red Moxin Earth is going to the innermost circumference! They are so obsessed with their hearts to go to the innermost, of course only for death!" "What? There used to be a lot of red magic soil? How come there are none?" "Because the magic moon is about to be empty, don''t you know?" The magic moon is in the sky! Everyone was shocked! Chapter 181： Jaw drop Chapter 181 "What is the magic moon?" Mu Yuheng asked the person next to him suspiciously. This person was Meng Xi who encouraged them to take over the four-star mission of Moxin Earth last night. "You don''t know when Moyue is in the air? But you don''t know much when you are so young." Meng Xi looked at Mu Yuheng a few times and explained to him: "The magic moon is in the sky, once a year, no one knows why the magic moon appears. But when the magic moon appears, the entire monster battlefield will be enveloped by the magic moon, reappearing the cruel monster wars of the year, and all the power of the monster souls. It has greatly increased, and the cultivation of monks will be suppressed, and entering humans is tantamount to looking for death. But..." He chuckled, "But there are too many people who want money and don''t want their lives. It''s no wonder that the number of monks in Yuehai City has doubled recently than before. It turns out that they are coming to Moyue!" Mu Yuheng was puzzled, her eyes more puzzled. Before he could ask, a few people next to him said impatiently, "What are you trying to do? Tell us why, we are so anxious!" Meng Xi didn''t intend to conceal it, anyway, even if he didn''t say it, someone would say it. "The magic moon will last for half a month when the sky is in the air, and in this half month, a magic palace will appear in the monster battlefield. Some people say that it is a mirage, some people say that it is a real magic palace reappearance, but whether it is true or not Fake, the magic palace will be opened during the time when the magic moon is empty. There are countless treasures in it. Every Jiazi year, countless monks will go in to explore the treasures. Of course, there are countless monks who died in it." "Hi! There really is a baby!" a rash man asked greedily. "That is! They are all treasures of ancient times! Do you all know Yan Yunfei?" Meng Xi asked everyone. "Yan Yunfei? That''s the one who destroyed his own sect and then ran to the higher-order continent?" Speaking of this person, everyone has obvious contempt, but more of them are envy. . Meng Xi said, "That''s right, it''s him! How do you think he reached the Spiritual Venerable Realm at a young age? In addition to his good talent, it is also because he has obtained an ancient secret method. Take it out from the palace!" "What secret method is so powerful! He is so lucky!" "Can we human monks use the secret methods in the devil''s palace? It''s not all evil spirits!" Meng Xi sneered: "The demons are cunning and unusual. In order to blend in with human beings, they practice human techniques. I don''t know how many ancient spiritual techniques and magic weapons have been collected in the magic palace!" He said that the minds of the people present were all alive. Those who had never thought about going to the monster battlefield were also moved. Everyone knows the truth about seeking wealth and wealth and danger. Rather than being ineffective and difficult to advance, it is better to fight, maybe you can get some treasures from the magic palace. Most people are greedy. People die for money and birds die for food. In this moon sea city, there are too many desperadoes. Seeing that the goal has been achieved, Meng Xi stopped talking, but pulled Mu Yuheng aside and whispered to him: "I think your cultivation level is not high, but you are a person of great fortune. Let''s take a look, let''s get together?" What a lucky person, Mu Yuheng looked at him just nonsense. He didn''t know where he caught the eye, making this Meng Xi stare at him and his sister since yesterday. He looked at his sister and asked her what she meant. Mu Wushuang glanced at Meng Xi, and said faintly: "We don''t need to be together. Our siblings are used to being alone." She was wearing a drapery hat, and Meng Xi could only see her hazy face, but he intuitively felt that this was a beauty, and hearing the orchid-like voice of the empty valley gave a refreshing and refreshing feeling. It¡¯s just that he can¡¯t figure it out. He knows that his younger brother¡¯s cultivation level is higher. How can he feel that his younger brother listens to his sister everywhere? Even if it¡¯s the siblings, it shouldn¡¯t be the case who should listen to who¡¯s higher cultivation level, but in his opinion , It seems that my sister is in a dominant position. He pretended to be bitter and said: "Your cultivation level is not high. If you are alone, I am afraid it will be very dangerous. It is better to go with others." "You are right." He suddenly heard the girl say. Meng Xi was shocked. This change was too fast. She just said that she likes to be alone, so why did she let go so soon? He almost couldn''t react. "Then you enter me, I still have a few friends, and they are all in the spiritual master state!" Meng Xi said quickly. "Okay." He heard the girl''s answer again, as if he didn''t even think about it. This gave him a strange feeling in his heart, but fortunately, he wooed the siblings into his team, and then he would have an explanation to Old Man Lu. "The magic moon will be around three days later. How about we stay here together again in three days?" he said. Mu Wushuang had already turned his head to look at the mission. Mu Yuheng answered him indifferently. Meng Xi got the promise, nodded in satisfaction and left. But just as he walked to the door of the hall, he heard someone exclaiming: "Are their brothers and sisters crazy?" "This four-star mission just killed people, they actually have the courage to take this mission!" "Audacious!" "Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers!" Meng Xi had a strange hunch, he felt that people were talking about the siblings. really! He looked back and saw that the girl in the Veil had torn down the four-star task list and put the task list in the storage ring in her hand. He hurried over and said in surprise: "Why did you take the task? Didn''t you say to go to the magic palace together in three days?" "Yes, is there a conflict between the two?" Mu Wushuang said calmly. Meng Xi fell silent. He had calculations for last night, and calculations for today. Naturally, it is different. Besides, someone has already taken over this task. Although the pedestrian has been counted in, they have also lost one person. So the plan cannot be disrupted anymore. His brows frowned, and his voice suddenly fell cold: "This task is so difficult, and even the five spiritual masters have not been able to come out. You are only in the spiritual master, how can it be completed?" "Really? Then since you know our cultivation base is low, why do you invite us to join your team to the magic palace?" Mu Wushuang said in a cold voice. Meng Xi choked, speechless. He thought that the two brothers and sisters should have some trump cards, so he didn''t say the cruel words in his mouth, but said: "You can do it yourself." After Meng Xi left, many people who had talked to Mu Wushuang sisters and brothers stopped talking to them. After all, no one thought they could complete this task. Once they went, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to return, so there was no need to talk to them. The mortal is nonsense. But at noon the next day, everyone once again lost their jaws! Chapter 182： Beauty Chapter 182 A pound of red magic soil was placed on the counter. A pair of young sisters and brothers stood there unscathed and handed over a four-star mission. When they took out the Moxin Earth, everyone opened their mouths in disbelief. "I did it again!" "Unbelievable! How did they get into the inner circle with such a low cultivation base!" The current inner circle is no better than before. The Demon Moon will soon be empty, and the demon aura will become more and more dense. More and more demon souls will come out from the deepest to hunt for food, and the entire demon battlefield is extremely dangerous. With their spiritual apprentice realm''s cultivation base, they could complete the task so quickly without injury, which shows that they are far more simple than the surface! If they were lucky to complete the last three-star mission, then they would definitely not be lucky to complete another four-star mission. I didn''t expect this pair of siblings with such a low cultivation base to be so capable! Everyone had to re-examine them, and many people invited them to join their teams to the magic palace. "Sorry, we have agreed to join Meng Xi''s team." Mu Yuheng declined everyone''s invitation. "Meng Xi is not a good thing, little brother!" said a middle-aged Tong Mu Yuheng, who was meaningful. After speaking, he stopped talking and shook his head and left. Mu Wushuang glanced at the middle-aged man more. At this moment, Meng Xi came over and heard the middle-aged man¡¯s words. He cursed from the bottom of his heart, but said with a smile on his face: "Don¡¯t listen to some nonsense. They are just jealous of you joining my team and slander me. ." Meng Xi did not expect that they would be able to complete the task, thinking that they would definitely die in the monster battlefield. He originally regretted a few words, but he didn''t realize it. They went out in the morning and returned at noon, and they also completed the task. This surprised and delighted him. It seemed that the pair of brothers and sisters had a lot of hole cards, which were more valuable than he had imagined. It was a surprise. Mu Yuheng didn''t react to Meng Xi, only a faint hum. But Mu Wushuang looked at the woman at the door-she was nestled in the arms of a slender and tall middle-aged man with a scar on his face. "That''s Situ Hui!" Humane said. Situ Hui, a spiritual king realm cultivator, is the City Lord of Moon Sea City and the leader of the strongest team in the mercenary organization. "Mu Ningwei." Mu Yuheng saw the woman in Situ Hui''s arms. The corner of Mu Wushuang''s mouth was hooked. She was still thinking about how Mu Ningwei would follow them, and how she would deal with her, she didn''t expect to use this method. Will she die without relying on men? The moment Mu Ningwei saw Mu Wushuang, the hatred in her eyes condensed into a substance, without concealing it. Every time she thought that Mu Wushuang was dead, she was extremely disappointed every time. She never wanted to experience this feeling again. Therefore, she hooked up with Situ Hui, the lord of Yuehai City. She is beautiful and can double practice Dafa. Anyway, when she was in Quicksand City that time, in order to save her life and seduce the guard Shuangxiu, she had no Yuan Yin. She didn''t mind another man on her. But she was upset that Situ Hui could be her father at all ages. In order to kill Mu Wushuang, she gave it up! "Master City Lord, they are the people they are talking about." Mu Ningwei said softly, leaning on Situ Hui''s body. Situ Hui looked at the place of her fingers, only glanced at Mu Wushuang and Mu Yuheng lightly, and looked away disdainfully. He squeezed Mu Ningwei''s waist and said, "Don''t worry, this city lord Will support you, and when they enter the monster battlefield, how about using their blood to wash the knife?" "Thank you Lord City Lord, you are the best!" Mu Ningwei was shy. "Then how are you going to repay this city lord tonight?" Situ Hui asked her explicitly. Mu Ningwei was disgusted in her heart, but her face became even more shy. She lowered her head and said in a low voice, "I listen to Lord City Lord." "Hahaha! Good! Go! Beauty, let''s go back to the City Lord''s Mansion!" With that said, Situ Hui carried Mu Ningwei on his shoulders, restlessly patted her buttocks with the other hand, not caring about the strange eyes of so many people. Mu Ningwei only felt very ashamed and angry. She didn''t expect Situ Hui to be so lustful and to be so rude to her on the street. The man in her mind is gentle and powerful, not a rough man like Situ Hui, she doesn''t want to commit herself to such a person! At this time, her hatred for Mu Wushuang became more profound. If it weren''t for killing Mu Wushuang, how could she suffer such humiliation! She seemed to see her jokingly deserted eyes through the hat on Mu Wushuang''s head, mocking herself mercilessly. to beat! Must hold back! Mu Ningwei told herself that after these two days, she could see Situ Hui helping her kill Mu Wushuang and Mu Yuheng! Do not! She will kill them herself! Otherwise, how could she be willing! "Tsk!" Mu Yuheng snorted and shook his head. "Some people just like to kill themselves, don''t they?" Mu Wushuang said softly. Mu Yuheng nodded, her eyes cold as frost. Mu Ningwei really did everything in order to kill them. Since she has repeatedly provoked, he can no longer care about blood kinship! "You are really ill-fated, why did you provoke the boss of City Master Situ?" Meng Xi regretted pulling them into the team. He was afraid that he hadn''t got any benefits yet, so he was targeted by the city lord. People like Situ Hui have been entrenched in Yuehai City for many years and are so powerful that he can''t afford it. But he didn''t say anything directly. When Mu Wushuang''s sister and brother left the hall, he went to find Old Man Lu. "Then go in early." Old man Lu''s facial features and skin are drooping, he looks very old, and he feels very old. He listened to Meng Xi''s words and said in a deep voice, his eyes were very gloomy, where is the kindness of the last time. His longevity is running out. That young man is not only good in spiritual roots, good in aptitude, but also young and handsome. He didn''t want to give up his original plan because of Situ Hui. After all, such a good boy would never meet one in a few years. "Okay, then you remember that you must give me nothing less!" Meng Xi said. "Don''t worry, you are indispensable." Old man Lu nodded gloomily. When Meng Xi left, his gaze became even colder and gloomy. The next afternoon. A spiritual man covered in blood and a broken arm rushed into the mercenary hall. "The green-eyed monster has appeared! A green-eyed monster has appeared!" The man shouted. He fainted after shouting. But his sound like a wave stirred up thousands of waves, making all the people in the hall pale. "Green-eyed monster? A seventh-order demon!!" "Does even the seventh-order demon appear? This still makes people not live!" "Quickly wake this man up and ask how many green-eyed monsters he has!" Chapter 183： Demons and monsters Chapter 183 The green-eyed demon is equivalent to the cultivation base of the human being''s spiritual king state. In a low-level continent like the Nine Heavens Continent, cultivation is not easy, and how much spiritual cultivation can be achieved above the Spirit King realm. Take the entire Yuehai City as an example, most of them are spiritual cultivation of the spiritual master realm, and the powerhouse of the spiritual king realm, except for Situ Hui, there are only a few casual cultivators left. Now it is about to be the time when the magic moon of one Jiazi in sixty years is empty. With the blessing of the magic moon, the power of these monsters and spirits will be even more powerful! The green-eyed demon that is basically invisible to the inner circle appeared on weekdays. How can this not make people panic? Many people have retreated at this moment. You can¡¯t go to the monster battlefield! "I only saw a green-eyed demon. Ten of us in our party, only I escaped." After the spiritual practitioner with the broken arm woke up, he said with lingering fears. Many people breathed a sigh of relief, but it was okay to have only one green-eyed monster. But if you want to go to the magic palace on the battlefield of monsters, it seems that you have to strengthen the team, otherwise if you really meet the green-eyed monster, I am afraid that you will be planted in it. "Look, there is a seven-star mission!" Someone said loudly. "Seven-star mission: get a magic crystal, a rewarding one thousand lower-grade spirit stone." Very succinct words. The reward is high, but no one took this task paper off. Because magic crystals are only found in the heads of demon heads above the seventh rank, want to kill the green-eyed demon head? If you don''t encounter a green-eyed demon, you will burn incense! Mu Wushuang took a look and tore off the task paper. "We took this task." Everyone was surprised that this girl really did not take an unusual path, and every next task was difficult. However, they felt that they would definitely not let the siblings slap their faces this time. The seventh-order demon, which is so easy to kill? When to chop Chinese cabbage? "Good guts!" Applause sounded at the door, and there was a joke of a man. "City Lord Situ, you are here!" "Why is City Lord Situ here!" Mu Wushuang looked over and saw Situ Hui as expected. He was still leaning on Mu Ningwei in his arms, but Mu Ningwei''s face was pale and his steps were vain. She couldn''t help thinking, wouldn''t Mu Ningwei be able to double repair? She should be able to get some benefits from this kind of thing. How could she become weak like this? Mu Ningwei''s teeth tickled with hatred against Mu Wushuang''s eyes. She''s overturned the boat in the gutter this time! She is not the only one who can double cultivation techniques, she did not expect that Situ Hui can also, and she is still the kind of yin and nourishing yang, which caused her cultivation to be lost! After killing the two sisters and brothers of Mu Wushuang, she must leave here immediately, otherwise, if she stays with Situ Hui for a while, she may be sucked into a corpse by him! It was terrible, and she was terrified at the thought of this. "You have a lot of courage, you even dare to take the Seven-Star mission." Situ Hui sneered. "Don''t dare to be." Mu Yuheng said. "Don''t you know that the Seven-Star mission belongs to my City Lord''s Mansion, and other people can''t take it?" Situ Hui''s tone was suddenly cold. "Really? We just arrived here and haven''t heard of such rules." Mu Yuheng was not overwhelmed by Situ Hui''s momentum. Situ Hui said: "But you have heard it now." "But we have already accepted the task." Mu Yuheng was unmoved. Mu Wushuang nodded secretly, now the younger brother of the beauty is getting more and more vigorous, even when facing Situ Hui, who has a cultivation base in the Spirit King realm, he still doesn''t let go. "What if the city lord must have the task in your hands?" Situ Hui''s voice became dangerous. "Old man Lu, what do you think?" Mu Wushuang suddenly looked at Lu Hong inside, his voice flat. She knew that he would definitely be on their side. After all, this old man has a secret to them, doesn''t he? How could they let them confront Situ Hui at this time. Lu Hong glanced at Mu Wushuang deeply, stood up slowly, and then faced Situ Hui: "City Lord Situ, they took up this seven-star mission first, so you might as well give the old man a face and not pursue it." "No way!" Mu Ningwei suddenly said loudly. Situ Hui frowned first, let go of Mu Ningwei''s body, and said coldly, "Is there a place for you to speak?" "I''m sorry, Lord City Lord, people are worried because they are disrespectful to you!" Mu Ningwei trembled in her heart and quickly made a shy and angry expression. "Remember next time, the city lord did not let you speak, you can''t speak." Situ Hui said. "Yes, Lord City Lord, they remember, don''t scare others anymore!" Mu Ningwei rushed into his arms and acted like a baby. Situ Hui liked this very much, he liked to obey the little women who behaved to him, so he hugged Mu Ningwei in his arms again. He looked at Lu Hong and said coldly: "Old man Lu, you can think about it." Lu Hong did not move: "I hope the Lord of the City will sell the old man to my face." "Okay, you remembered it for this city lord." Situ Hui gave Lu Hong a vicious look, then turned and left. Although Lu Hong is just a small manager in the mercenary organization, his cultivation is also in the spirit king state. Situ Hui does not want to directly conflict with Lu Hong, but this does not mean that he does not hold grudges. How dare you disobey yourself for two young people, just wait and see! Damn old man! "Since you have accepted this seven-star mission, let''s go to the monster battlefield in advance." As soon as Situ Hui left, Lu Hong said to Mu Yuheng. "Oh? Old man Lu, are you going too?" Mu Yuheng asked knowingly. "Yeah, didn''t Meng Xi tell you? He specially invited the old man to go to the magic palace with me, because my cultivation is a spiritual king, and I can keep everyone from getting too much harm." A kind smile appeared on Lu Hong''s face. "So that''s the case, but it''s not good for everyone to go to the Devil''s Palace in advance. The Devil''s Palace does not appear until midnight. It is more dangerous to go early. How embarrassed we are." Mu Yuheng said deliberately. "There''s nothing to be embarrassed about, old man, I have destiny with you, and it''s up to you to help you." Lu Hong said with great righteousness. If Mu Yuheng didn''t know that he had a plan, I''m afraid he would be fooled by his face. "Then we should respect our fate." Mu Yuheng glanced at her sister and said with a smile. No matter what you do, try to use it! As dusk approached, the earth was pale yellow. Over the monster battlefield in the distance, there are faintly looming devil palaces, like a mirage. "Midnight Moyue is about to appear, I don''t know how many deaths this time!" Someone sighed. City Lord''s Mansion. "Report to Lord City Lord that Lu Hong and his party and the pair of siblings are leaving for the monster battlefield!" A guard reported loudly. Mu Ningwei stood up suddenly. "Master City Lord, you promised someone!" She leaned on Situ Hui weakly. "This city lord does what he says, so beauties don''t worry. Come here! Ready to go!" Situ Hui gave an order. Chapter 184： There is a wolf before and a tiger behind Chapter 184 In addition to Meng Xi, there are a total of eight people on the old man Lu''s side, and the one with the lowest cultivation level also has the fifth level of the Spirit Realm. In addition, Mu Wushuang and Mu Yuheng two siblings are ten people. Among them, they seem to have a particularly low level of cultivation. From the eyes of outsiders, they really don''t understand why there are two people with spiritual apprenticeship level in this team. Isn''t this a hindrance? But how can anyone in this world risk their lives to complete a task for two strangers? It''s nothing more than a plan. At the entrance of the monster battlefield, Mu Wushuang suddenly stopped. "what happened?" Old Man Lu was about to go in, but saw Mu Wushuang stop, which made his heart slightly mentioned, a little unhappy. As long as they enter the monster battlefield, their two siblings will be fish on the chopping board. "My sister will come over later, we will wait for her for a while." Mu Wushuang said lightly. Old Lu''s brows frowned: "Why didn''t you say that you have a younger sister coming? We are all here to help you complete the magic crystal mission. You can''t leave them all here, right?" Mu Wushuang curled his lips and sneered. Old man Lu was anxious, and there were loopholes in his speech. But she was not in a hurry to expose, but said: "She will come in at most as long as the incense sticks. Please let everyone wait a while with me." It doesn''t take long to stick an incense stick. Old man Lu is worried that something will happen. But Mu Wushuang had said so, and he was too anxious to leave. The more this time, the less he could show his feet. He soothed the others and gave them a look to make them feel at ease. After a while, a large group of people appeared on the road. Old man Lu saw that the wrinkles on his face were all squeezed into a ball. Why is Situ Hui here at this time! "Old man, I offended City Master Situ for you. We must go in now, otherwise Situ Hui will come over and we won''t be able to go in!" Old Man Lu hurriedly said to Mu Wushuang and Mu Yuheng. He dared to offend Situ Hui before because his identity was not Lu Hong in the future, so naturally he didn''t have to worry about offending Situ Hui miserably. But he really did not expect that Situ Huihui would come to the monster battlefield at this time. "No need to go, my sister is here, what are you going to do." Mu Wushuang''s lazy voice came from the veil. Old man Lu and Meng Xi stared. The sister she said was not the one who begged Situ Hui to kill their sister and brother that day? What the **** is this! Situ Hui and his party were getting closer and closer. Situ Hui saw that Old Man Lu and his party not only did not leave, but stopped there as if waiting for someone. This made him very angry. Whether Old Man Lu is confident or not, it depends on him. Here, I am not afraid. At this moment, he saw a woman walking towards them. "Weiwei, didn''t you want to kill her? Why did she come here?" Situ Hui smiled unclearly. Mu Ningwei naturally didn''t know what medicine was sold in Mu Wushuang''s gourd, and she was also puzzled. Wouldn''t it be Mu Wushuang who knew he was going to kill her, so he waited here to beg her for mercy? She thought to herself, if Mu Wushuang knelt and crawled over her crotch, and vowed to lift her shoes for her life, she might consider forgiving her life. "Sixth sister, do you want to go to the monster battlefield too? How about we be a company?" Mu Wushuang slowly took off the drapery while speaking. As soon as her hand touched the curtain hat, Mu Ningwei felt a sense of crisis in her heart, but she had no time to do anything. Mu Wushuang had already removed the curtain hat, revealing her amazing posture. She was standing under the dusk, and everyone could only see her figure, and everything around her seemed dim. In a sound of inhalation, Situ Hui of Xun Yun immediately fell off the horse and fell all fours to the sky. After he fell, he quickly got up, and the dust on his white robe also forgot to shoot. He pushed Mu Ningwei away from him, and looked straight at Mu Wushuang like that, his eyes full of Stunning light. Mu Wushuang looked at Mu Ningwei with a distorted face: "Why, isn''t my sister willing to go in with us?" "Yes! Will! One hundred willing!" Before Mu Ningwei could refuse, Situ Hui agreed. "No!" Old man Lu shouted behind him. How could he let Situ Hui and his party walk with them! Then how could he take away this genius boy! His birthday is coming to an end soon, and he is not willing to die ordinary, so he must be reborn! "Mu Wushuang, they wanted to kill you and your brother before, how can you be with them!" Old man Lu said loudly. He looked at Mu Yuheng, Mu Yuheng''s position was a bit far away from him, otherwise he would directly pull Mu Yuheng into the monster battlefield. Now he can only completely offend Situ Hui! Situ Hui''s expression turned gloomy. He looked at Old Man Lu and said, "Lu Hong, you don''t want to live anymore?" After he finished speaking, he was afraid of scaring the beauty again, and said to Mu Wushuang lightly: "You can follow the city lord, and the city lord can guarantee that your sisters and brothers are intact!" "City Lord!" Mu Ningwei yelled. There was obviously a deal between them, she slept with him, and he killed Mu Wushuang''s sister and brother for her, and changed his mind if he changed his mind! "Shut up! She is your sister, why are you so snake-hearted!" Situ Hui scolded. Although he hasn''t played enough with Mu Ningwei, there is a better Jiutian fairy in front of him. Mu Ningwei''s Xiaojiabiyu can''t compare with others! Mu Ningwei''s face turned pale all of a sudden, she did not expect such a result even after she died! It''s already this time, old man Lu is no longer afraid of Situ Hui, he only has to coax Mu Yuheng in and find a place to take him away, and everything will be fine! He said to Mu Wushuang: "Mu Wushuang, we came here to help you. How can you go to other people? Do you treat us like monkeys?" Mu Wushuang chuckled: "Why? I just want us all to go in together, and the security will be higher. This is also for the safety of all of us. Am I doing something wrong?" "That''s right!" Situ Hui nodded loudly. After finally meeting such a beauty, she should be held up. She can do whatever she wants. Of course, women like Mu Ningwei should be treated differently. He turned to Lu Hong and said, "Old man Lu, this city lord doesn''t care about you now. Since this beauty said she wants us to go in together, then we will go in together! If you have any grudges, come out!" Old Man Lu clenched his fists, and Meng Xi whispered to him behind him: "I can''t refuse anymore, promise him first, and then find a way when we go in. We can just let Mu Yuheng stand alone at that time. God Wushuang is not on Mu Yuheng''s body." "Old man Lu, the city lord asks you something!" Situ Hui said loudly. "Since Mu Wushuang insists on asking everyone to be together, let''s go in together." Old man Lu said with some cold eyes. Long Yi, who was hiding in the dark, squeezed sweat for the mistress. The mistress is in a bad situation now, there are wolves in front and tigers behind, neither of them is good! He didn''t quite understand why the mistress had to bring both parties together. Chapter 185： match made in heaven Chapter 185 Without the order from the mistress, Long Yi could not make a move. The old man Lu was dying, and he knew at a glance that he was about to end his life and wanted to take away the younger brother of the mistress. And that Situ Hui is a lustful person, and his attitude has changed so quickly, he must be thinking about the mistress. Long Yi was almost suffocating. If the master were there, I''m afraid the two groups would have been given the result long ago. But Long Yi felt that the mistress must have other plans in her heart, but she didn''t know what the mistress would do. "The Lord of the City..." Mu Ningwei''s face was pale, watching Situ Hui and the others converge with Mu Wushuang''s people, preparing to enter the monster battlefield, she still stood motionless. It turned out that Situ Hui only looked at Mu Wushuang in his eyes, and didn''t hear her voice at all. Even if he heard it, for him, it might be no different from not hearing her. She was bitter in her heart. Mu Wushuang really taught her a big lesson! She used the beauty trick to ask Situ Hui to help her kill, but in a blink of an eye Mu Wushuang told her what a real beauty trick was! Mu Ningwei had to admit that Mu Wushuang''s number of paragraphs was much higher than hers. But confessing to Gui confessing, she was too unwilling to be reconciled, and Mu Wushuang was a little more prettier than her, so why would a man see her and be unable to walk around her? So she moved her feet and walked towards Mu Wushuang: "Sister Third, wait for your sister." "Sixth sister, I thought you were scared and didn''t want to go in." Mu Wushuang smiled and talked to her. "How could it be, the monster battlefield is so famous, my sister wants to go in and take a look." Mu Ningwei smiled too, but smiled stiffly. A group of people with their own minds entered the monster battlefield. No one noticed that there was a black figure behind them and entered the monster battlefield. "The green-eyed demon is uncertain, so let''s find it separately!" Old Man Lu said. "Okay, we and my sister are on the side of City Lord Situ, you are in a team of eight, let''s find them separately." Mu Wushuang said quietly. Old man Lu said: "Well, then, if you find the demon, you won''t be able to contact you. It''s better to let your brother join us." "Is it enough to exchange the jade slips?" Mu Wushuang seemed surprised. Old Man Lu choked at Mu Wushuang''s words, his face gloomy. "Old Man Lu still has ink marks, let''s go!" Situ Hui laughed. He was very satisfied with Mu Wushuang''s behavior in choosing their side. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that he is much more reliable than the old man Lu. The proposal he made, old man Lu will not go. But they did not really leave, but followed far behind, looking for opportunities to take Mu Yuheng into captivity. As soon as Old Man Lu left, Situ Hui was unscrupulous. He approached Mu Wushuang and talked to her, wanting Bomei to smile. He has a lot of patience for stunning beauty. But Mu Wushuang didn''t pay much attention to him, which made him a little unhappy. After a while, he also lost his patience, and he bluntly said: "Beauty, you follow the city lord, and you will be the wife of the city lord in the future. Follow the lord to eat and drink. You will no longer have to take on any tasks. This city lord promises you all good things. Can you say it?" "Mrs. City Lord?" Mu Wushuang raised her pretty brows. Situ Hui thought she had moved, and said with a smile: "Yes, I will let you be the wife of the city lord! From now on in Yuehai City, you will be the one who has the most power to speak after this city lord!" "so smart?" "Of course!" "That..." At this moment, Mu Wushuang paused, looked back and said: "Sir, you are so kind, I don''t want to lie to you, in fact, Lu Hong knows that you are going to follow, so he is here. There is an ambush ahead, let''s not go forward." "What?" Situ Hui''s face was pale and the volume increased. "Shhhhhhhhhhhhh, the city lord, keep your voice down. They are behind now and have not gone far at all." Mu Wushuang said softly, "In fact, we were also coerced and lured by them. Let Yuehai City change to a city lord. I think you are a good person, and I can¡¯t bear to let them count you." "Beauty, you are so kind, don''t worry, when we go out, I will definitely let you be the wife of the city lord!" Situ Hui said: "What an old man Lu, he has the courage to say that Yuehai City should be the lord of the city!" "My Lord City Lord! You can''t believe her!" Mu Ningwei realized that it was wrong, and said quickly. She thinks Mu Wushuang must be lying! "Why should I lie? The lord of the city said that he would let me be the wife of the city lord. Will I still deceive the city lord?" Mu Wushuang blinked, feeling very wronged. Situ Hui pityed the beauty. Besides, Mu Wushuang said that he wanted to be the wife of the city lord. Can he deceive him? So he scolded Mu Ningwei and said: "Shut up! This city lord said, don''t talk without letting you speak, don''t you remember?" "City Lord, she has always wanted to kill me. I''m afraid she will yell loudly and let Lu Hong and the others hear it. Why..." "The city lord killed her!" Situ Hui said. "Don''t, City Lord, she is my sister anyway, why not knock her out, don''t kill her." Mu Wushuang said softly. "Beauty is really kind!" Situ Hui praised. "No, Lord City Lord!" Mu Ningwei stepped back in fear. "Your sister is so kind. Now I will spare your life and just knock you out, what else can you say!" In Mu Ningwei''s panic, Situ Hui stunned her with a palm, and then threw her to the side of the road. Mu Wushuang looked back a few times, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Mu Yuheng didn''t understand it a little bit. He could get rid of Mu Ningwei''s scourge. Why didn''t her sister kill her? But the sister must have her plan, he didn''t ask aloud. "City Lord, Lu Hong are indeed behind us!" Situ Hui''s hand came down to report. Situ Hui''s face sank. "Old man Lu''s courage is really getting bigger and stronger! Come two people and protect me well! The others will go with me and kill him without leaving a piece! "Yes!" The group was very angry and rushed over. "It''s not good, old man Lu! Situ Hui is here to kill!" Meng Xi shouted, his eyes cracking. "call out!" A long knife whirled over, and with a click, chopped off the head of a person next to him! Looking at the two teams suddenly fighting, Long Yi wiped the sweat that didn''t exist on his head, and said in his heart: "The main cow is so awesome!" Without a single soldier, two teams of wolves and tigers can fight each other. Tsk tsk, the mistress is too black! He is really admired now! Still want to calculate the mistress? Not only can you not take advantage of anything! And don''t even know how to die! The master and the mistress are really a natural pair! Chapter 186： To treat his body in his own way Chapter 186 If the cultivation base is not enough, the IQ will come together. Mu Yuheng felt that he had come out and learned a lot from his sister. The fighting over there was fierce. Both Situ Hui and Old Man Lu were cultivation bases of the Spirit King realm. "One person solves one." Mu Wushuang winked at Mu Yuheng. The two people left by Situ Hui were both cultivated in the early stage of the Lingshi Realm. For their sisters and brothers, it would be no problem to kill people by higher levels. "Puff!" With two beeps, the two swords pierced into the heart, their movements were neat and not muddy. The two of them had not reacted yet, and they had fallen to the ground. "Let''s go." "Sister, don''t you kill Mu Ningwei?" Mu Yuheng asked. "No, she will be more uncomfortable than death." Mu Wushuang hooked his lips and let him go first. After the two left, a black figure emerged from behind the stone. Seeing that the other side was still fighting, no one noticed the situation here, the man took off the veil and showed a pair of fierce and fierce eyes. It''s Mu Ningxue! Mu Ningxue sneered, took out a black bottle from her arms, slowly opened the cork, and then poured the black liquid in the bottle onto Mu Ningwei''s face! laugh! Black smoke appeared on the skin of Mu Ningwei''s face. "what!!" Mu Ningwei was awakened by the sudden severe pain. She subconsciously covered her face, but she suddenly wiped off a layer of flesh and blood. There was a stench in the air, which was the smell she had ever smelled! "The poison of the Sky Demon Spider!" Mu Ningwei shouted! This is the kind of poison on her sister''s face! "who is it!" Mu Ningwei couldn''t open her eyes, she could only see a dark shadow vaguely. "what!!" The poison was not only poured on her face, but also spilled on her body. The skin all over her was severely pained, and an unpleasant stench came from everywhere. She yelled twice and passed out in pain. "Haha, Weiwei, do you remember what my sister taught you when you were a kid? This is called treating others by the way of being human. You made me faceless to see people, and I also made your face impossible to see again!" Mu Ningxue sneered a few times, and then immediately left. Mu Wushuang and Mu Yuheng walked out from behind the tree, and they both saw Mu Ningwei''s face that was so ruined that they couldn''t recognize the facial features. "It turns out that my sister knew that Mu Ningxue came here to punish Mu Ningwei. No wonder she didn''t kill her." Mu Yuheng said. He was not at all sympathetic to Mu Ningwei''s current situation. Everything has a cause and effect, and Mu Ningwei got to this point and she asked for it herself. And my sister was right, Mu Ningwei''s appearance was more uncomfortable than killing her. Really relieved! "At the beginning, Mu Ningxue regarded her face more seriously than anything else. Mu Ningwei ruined her face, and even turned her eyes on her elder sister. She would definitely take action, otherwise she would not follow. Up." Mu Wushuang said. It''s all expected. Human nature is sometimes so vicious, and family affection is sometimes so weak. Otherwise, the sisters wouldn''t think about **** them both. "Let''s go, let''s go to the inner circle to practice hand skills, promote the cultivation base to the spiritual warrior level, and then go to the magic palace to see." Mu Wushuang said. The two really left this time, pitting both Situ Hui and Old Man Lu. As for whether they were dead or alive, they didn''t care. "City Lord! The siblings killed our people and ran away!" On Situ Hui''s side, someone suddenly noticed the situation there and shouted. Situ Hui''s eyes were splitting, and he finally realized that he was cheated! "Old man Lu! Stop! You guys make it clear, are you planning to attack the city lord?" Situ Hui asked Old Man Lu. "The old man told you a long time ago that we are not here to deal with you, our target is that young man!" Old man Lu roared in anger. When the fight started, he told Situ Hui, but Situ Hui didn''t believe it! He remembered that when Mu Wushuang led the Seven Stars mission, he deliberately instigated the relationship between him and Situ Hui, so that there was a gap between him and Situ Hui, so today she could easily provoke the war between the two sides! This girl, at a young age, is so smart! Given time, how can wisdom be so close to the demon! He didn''t take her to heart, but now it seems that this scourge must be eliminated so as not to be calculated by her in the future. "City Lord Situ, your target is that young girl, and my target is that young man, why don''t we join hands, what do you think?" Lu Hong said. Situ Hui''s face is ugly. He has never been teased like this before. He nodded and said, "Then you join hands!" Seeing that he caught the girl and didn''t torture her to be submissive, he would not be called Situ Hui! "go!" The two groups have achieved the same goal and are ready to find someone. Not a few steps away, they suddenly discovered that a man stood before him. This man is tall and handsome, but his whole body exudes an icy breath that makes people feel chilly at first glance. "who are you!" Situ Hui shouted. "Those who sent you on the road." The man said coldly, as if there was a chill in his voice. When the voice fell, the coercion on his body suddenly rose, and the robes on his body went without wind. "Ling...Lingzun realm!" Situ Hui, Old Man Lu and others were shocked, and they fled without thinking about it! "Boom!" Suddenly two bursts sounded, and Meng Xi was horrified to discover that a powerful spiritual king like the old man Situ Huilu exploded in the air without warning, and the flesh and blood were scattered all over the ground! The two spirit king realms... actually died like this! ! Meng Xi did not dare to move, his body was shaking like chaff! He prayed in his heart that the big man would not kill him, but in the next moment, he only felt his body swell, first the meridians and internal organs exploded in the body, and the vitality began to die out, but he could feel the terrifying pain, and then the flesh and blood. Boom!", his consciousness completely dissipated in the world! There was no complete body on the ground, flesh and blood everywhere, but such punishment did not dissipate the coldness on the man''s face. He disappeared in place. After a few breaths, the city lord mansion of Yuehai City was full of flames, and no one in the city lord mansion came out alive. ... call! For two days and nights, Mu Wushuang and Mu Yuheng kept practicing with the demon soul in the inner circle. At this moment, they no longer have a clean cloth on their bodies, and many wounds have been added to their bodies. However, their mental state is very good. In the constant fight with the demon soul, they constantly force out their potential, their cultivation base is soaring, and they have entered the spiritual world! The magic palace has appeared, and now a lot of spiritual cultivation has poured into the monster battlefield, and there is a **** storm everywhere. Mu Ningwei and Mu Yuheng looked at each other and walked towards the magic palace together. Chapter 187： Shrink into an inch Chapter 187 The magic moon is empty. A scarlet blood moon hung in the foggy sky. The demonic energy is strong, and countless phantoms can be seen everywhere. These phantoms are reappearing the tragic monster war hundreds of thousands of years ago, and the entire monster battlefield carries a chilling aura. The ghost of the devil in the sky had disappeared two days ago. And at the innermost periphery, a huge black magic palace stood on the ground, as if it had stood here for thousands of years. The magic palace stands tall and majestic. At the entrance of the Demon Palace, many spiritual practitioners stood outside at this time. "Why don''t you go in?" Mu Yuheng asked a friendly middle-aged spiritualist. "Little brother, don''t you know? The magic palace is only open every day, and only ten people can be admitted at a time! Everyone is waiting for the time to arrive!" said the middle-aged monk. "But there are more than ten people here, how can I get in then?" "Naturally, whoever is fast will go first." In other words, whoever has a high cultivation base can go in first. No matter how fast you run, can it be faster than the spiritual cultivation speed of the high cultivation base? It is no wonder that this middle-aged monk is willing to talk to Mu Yuheng. At first glance, they knew that their two brothers and sisters had a talented cultivation base in the early stage of the spiritual realm. The threat was too small, and no one regarded them as rivals for quotas. "Thank you, brother and brother, let''s go first, and Shen Shi will come over to join in the fun." Mu Wushuang said. In order not to attract attention, she put on the hat again. Mu Yuheng couldn''t see the expression in her eyes, but knew that she had other plans. The middle-aged monks didn''t take them seriously, thinking that what they were talking about was just watching the fun, and they thought they were quite self-aware. "There is still half a day before Shenshi, Yuheng, I will teach you a set of footwork. If you can practice it, we can enter the magic palace today." Mu Wushuang said to the beautiful younger brother. "What footwork?" Mu Yuheng''s eyes were bright. "Lingbo''s microsteps, ahhhh, I was wrong. I was shrunk, but I only have incomplete exercises. There are three in total. I only have one here." This is still the speed and distance exercise found on the space bookshelf. There are also exercises of the Lingbo Weibu type, but it is relatively low-level, and only shrinking the ground is a high-level exercise. It''s a pity that there are only fragments in the space, and it is estimated that there will be no remaining chapters in the future. "Shrink to an inch!" Listening to the name is great! Mu Yuheng looked forward very much. Long Yi thought in the dark, where did the name of this technique seem to have been heard. But I can''t remember for a while. Shrinking the ground into an inch, as the name suggests, is to shorten a long distance to within a few minutes and arrive in an instant. It is said that if you practice to the extreme, you can instantly move to another continent. But Mu Wushuang only had the first one. She had practiced in the space for a few days and tried it once when she came out. At most, she could only move a few miles in an instant, no more. If you want to teleport farther, I''m afraid you have to complete the exercises. Mu Yuheng''s talent for comprehension of exercises is very high. He carried the exercises on his back, and after only practicing a few times, he could teleport several meters away. People are more popular than others, I think she has practiced for a few days before becoming one! After half a day, Mu Yuheng was able to shrink into an inch within a few miles. At this moment, there is only two sticks of incense from Shenshi. When the two siblings rushed to the entrance of the magic palace, the outside was already crowded with people, more than ten times the previous. "Twenty people have entered in the first two days and haven''t come out yet, or let''s not go in!" Someone in front of Mu Wushuang and the others retreated. "They must have been dazzled by the baby, and they are still choosing in the magic palace, such a good thing, don''t you go and I will go!" "That is, the magic palace that appears once in sixty years will get another Jiazi next time. I am begging for wealth and danger. Maybe I will go in once and I won''t have to worry about the rest of my life when I come out!" "Cut, ten people entered at a time, do you think you can squeeze in?" A group of people said each other. Mu Wushuang probably took a look. There were one or two hundred spiritual cultivations here, and there were two elders in the spirit king realm at the forefront. She and the beautiful brother are at the end, and now they can¡¯t squeeze in, but they don¡¯t have to squeeze in front. "Let''s let it all! Let me let it all!" Suddenly, a fat man with big head and big ears squeezed in, and two people beside him opened the way. The place where he was crowded was exactly where Mu Wushuang and Mu Yuheng stood. "Don''t you have long ears? Get out of me quickly!" The fat man stared at Mu Yuheng and Mu Wushuang with unkind eyes. The others gave in, but the two of them stood still. "Don''t let it? Do you know who Lao Tzu is? Huh?" Fatty''s eyes turned fierce. Mu Yuheng looked at the fat man coldly, unmoved. The fat man said loudly, "Lao Tzu''s father is the sword king Xu Gang! Lao Tzu is Xu Dazhu!" "Oh! The son of the sword king Xu Gang!" "No wonder it''s so arrogant!" The people beside them quickly dispersed. The name of the sword king Xu Gang is like everyone''s thunder. He is very powerful in kendo, but he is famous for his sinister and cruelty. Because the name of the man who slaughtered a city of tens of thousands of people not long ago was Xu Gang! "Be scared, if you''re afraid, quickly make way for Lao Tzu!" Xu Dazhu triumphed. "Xu Dazhu, right? The name your father gave you is really suitable for you, aren''t you just a pig with a mouth full of dung." A lazy and cold female voice sounded. The people around all covered their mouths and laughed. Xu Dazhu was angry and angry, ready to draw his sword to kill. "Da Zhu, the magic palace is about to open, this woman will come back to deal with it." Suddenly a middle-aged man flew over from a distance, picked up Xu Dazhu in one hand, and looked back at the two sisters and brothers Mu Wushuang deeply, with cold killing intent in his eyes. "That''s the sword king Xu Gang! You two are miserable!" "You are dead!" "The Sword King is very cruel, kills without blinking!" People around are subconsciously stay away from them, for fear of being affected. "The Sword King is here. Ten of us are here." The old man in black robe nodded and said. Together with the sword king Xu Gang and his son, there are six people beside the two old men. When he said this, the people below wailed for a while! The ten of them have a high level of cultivation, and they directly set the quotas, and no one else can enter! "When you get inside, I hope everyone can help each other." Xu Gang said with a smile. Ten of them talked and laughed, and they didn''t care about the mood of those who came early. Strength is the truth, and strength is not enough, and there is no qualification to enter the magic palace. Half a time before the opening of the magic palace, the black-robed old man used his spiritual knowledge to transmit to Xu Gang: "There are ten palaces in the magic palace, and each of the ten people will be teleported into different palaces, but there is only one of the ten palaces. There are treasures in the palace. When the time comes, the old man will find the treasures first, and he must send you a message to the Sword King first. I hope the Sword King will be the same." "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhang, I promised you, so I will count it naturally." Li Gang said. Lao Zhang had been in the magic palace when he was last Jiazi. He and Lao Liu are both experienced people. Thanks to the friendship between them, he can know what many people don''t know. But if he really found the treasure, he would be a fool to call Lao Zhang! "That''s good." Zhang Lao Cang smiled on his old face, a strange smile. Chapter 188： Halfway Chapter 188 "Hey, I can''t get in again today!" "Who would say no, Xu Gang, the sword king, is here, and the two old men next to him are also from a lot of origin, and they are both in the Spirit King realm. There are also a few middle-aged people who are not low in cultivation. There are just ten of them. , None of us in the hundred can get in!" "Xu Gang''s son is only in the spiritual realm, he can''t enter according to the rules!" "Why does someone have such a cow father!" Someone said irritably. Originally, some of these people could get in, but because the strong led the way, everyone else was squeezed out. But what can be done, who tells others to have a high cultivation base! Don''t offend people! "clang!" Suddenly, a bell rang in the magic palace, and it was far and wide. Immediately afterwards, the gate of the magic palace opened slowly with a creak. "Quick! The magic palace is on! You can go in!" Everyone knew they couldn''t get in, so they ran forward excitedly. Then at this moment, everyone discovered that two young people suddenly appeared at the gate of the magic palace! It''s like being sent over! They moved their feet and stepped into the palace gate. "Naughty animal! You dare!" Old Zhang roared, and an old palm grabbed it, but it was a pity that he didn''t even catch the corner of a person''s clothes, and there was no one at the door. The faces of this group of people were blue, and they were so good that they made people cut their beards under their noses! "Fast forward!" Xu Gang took his son Xu Dazhu and flew in quickly. Lao Zhang and Lao Liu also stepped in quickly. Only four of the other six people were able to enter. They squeezed in fiercely, but only three of them could enter, and three others could not enter, and the dark gate of the magic palace was also closed tightly with a bang! "What''s the matter? Isn''t it possible to get ten people?" "Yes, it seems that only nine people have entered!" "But it''s funny, Xu Gang and their original ten people, only seven people entered, they are almost mad!" "I don''t know who the two young people are. They seem to have a very low cultivation base. Why are they so fast!" "Maybe there is some speed technique! It''s quite clear. We can''t get in. Three of the ten of them didn''t get in. I think they were arrogant before!" "I''m still curious why only nine people got in!" People outside talked. They didn''t know, not only nine people entered, but also Long Yi, who they couldn''t see. It¡¯s just that Long Yi is good at concealment, and he has learned the concealment method given to him by the master. He can hide himself in the shadow of others, and he can also restrain his aura. No one can find it unless he is a strong spiritual master. he. In the magic palace. Mu Wushuang and Mu Yuheng entered together, but they were separated and teleported the moment they entered. After a while, I stepped on the ground. In front of me was the black gilt palace hall. There seemed to be many small halls next to it. It could be seen that this palace was quite big. Not knowing what would happen to the beautiful younger brother, Mu Wushuang himself also became cautious. After all, this is a magic palace, how could there be no crisis. "Little Vermilion Bird, come out!" She said. Both of them are tool spirits and can come out, but they can''t get too far away from the Vermillion Bird Jade Chain. She saw that it was empty and empty, and then let them out to let the wind out. The flaming feathers flashed, and the two of them flew out of the space as their bodies. "This is the devil''s palace, it''s really notorious for a long time." Xiao Que looked up and down and said. "I thought it was a fake Demon Palace. I didn''t expect it to be true. The real Demon Palace would be in a low-level continent. It''s incredible!" Xiao Zhu also said. It explained: "The Demon Palace is the palace where the Demon Emperor and his demon gods live. It is said that there are endless treasures hidden in it. When the demons were in their heyday, the Demon Palace was worshipped by the demons as the holy palace of the Demon Clan. It is a top-quality magic weapon. It almost followed the demon emperor of that generation to ascend to the immortal realm. Ascension to the immortal realm would be an immortal magic weapon. "In that case, this magic palace should be very dangerous." Mu Wushuang meditated. "Hundreds of thousands of years have passed, even the best magic weapon will lose its effect over time, but you still have to be careful, master, just in case." Mu Wushuang looked around, frowning slightly, "There is a smell of blood." She remembered someone saying that two groups of people had entered in the previous two days, a total of twenty people, but no one left. I''m afraid this magic palace is far from being as calm as it is now. "The palace door can''t be opened!" Mu Wushuang pushed the door and found that he didn''t move. She used ten layers of spiritual power, and the door remained standing still. Other side doors can''t get out, and some windows are all solid, which means she can''t get out now. "Master, maybe something must be triggered to open the door." Xiao Zhu said to her. Mu Wushuang could only think so. "Master! Come and see!" Xiao Que suddenly shouted. Xiao Que was in the Pian Ting, but Mu Wushuang and Xiao Zhu hurried over. "This is an ink and wash landscape painting. What happened to this painting?" Mu Wushuang looked at a painting in front of Xiaoque and asked suspiciously. "Something in the painting just moved!" Xiao Que said excitedly. This is a landscape painting made of ink and wash. In the painting there is only one fishing man wearing a dinosaur. If something moves in the painting, it is definitely a weird thing. She doesn''t know what Xiaoque is excited about. She stared at it for a few minutes without blinking, her eyes were sore, and she didn''t see anything in the painting moving. At the moment she blinked, she vaguely saw the fishing man who had been intent on fishing suddenly turned his head and smiled strangely. The hair roots on Mu Wushuang''s back stood up and took a step back. The little vermilion bird was about to breathe fire. But Mu Wushuang''s speed was even faster. With a flick of her finger, a small spark had already landed on the painting, and the painting suddenly ignited and burned to ashes in the blink of an eye. At this moment, the mutation happened, and the ashes suddenly gathered together and turned into the image of the fishing man in the original painting, with a wicked smile, and then got into the wall and disappeared. "What the **** is this!" Mu Wushuang felt that her cognition had been impacted, how could this thing turn into dust and disappear? "Master, don¡¯t worry, although I don¡¯t know what this strange thing is, but I don¡¯t think it can hurt people, and nothing in this monster battlefield can get out. Leftover." Xiao Zhu said. "Yeah." Mu Wushuang nodded, but he had a bad feeling in his heart. She suppressed the weirdness in her heart, took the shark man pill out of the space, and took out a small purse from the storage ring, put the shark man pill in it, and hung it on her waist. The shark man pill had to be held close to the body to feel the strangeness, it would become hot, and the feeling of putting it in the space was not so obvious, so she hung the shark man pill. Fortunately, her other shark bead was held by the beauty younger brother, at least it can serve as an early warning in the magic palace. Chapter 189： Picture Chapter 189 In the palace, Mu Wushuang not only hadn''t triggered the mechanism to open the door, but she even felt like she was on his back. It seems that there is always a pair of eyes looking at her. Her sixth sense is very powerful. She believes in her own feelings, and she has a strong spirit with every step she takes. So when a fierce black shadow hit her at high speed, she turned sideways for the first time, but a strand of her hair was shaved off and fell to the ground. If she slowed down for a second, the thing would have cut her neck now. Attentively, the dark thing turned out to be the fishing man who was made of ash before, and the sharp weapon in his hand was a hatchet. Putting the little Vermilion bird into the space, she also had an extra green long sword in her hand! "What are you!" she shouted sharply. "Jie Jie Jie!" The fishing Weng smiled evilly and made a voice like a drake: "You are very fragrant, and your blood must taste delicious. It is a pity that you can''t drink your blood and eat your meat now, and wait until you borrow your body to go out of this ghost place. , I must taste your flesh and blood, Jie Jie Jie!" "It''s an evil demon!!" In the space, Xiao Zhu suddenly let out a shocked scream. "Master, be careful, it wants to control your body, it has to use your body to escape from the monster battlefield!" Xiao Que said loudly. Mu Wushuang couldn''t help being surprised. The evil demon between heaven and earth had long been extinct in the great catastrophe of the year, so... there are still demons alive? The shark bead in the purse is hot, showing that the little Vermilion bird is right! She also knows that this is not the time to ask, the evil demon is coveting her body and wants to replace it! Quietly holding the purse in her hand, she clenched the sword in her hand. At this time, the evil demon rushed up with the chopper. It was very small, but with amazing strength, it jumped up and down, and a chopper was used by it to show a magical aura! However, Mu Wushuang''s most powerful thing is reaction power. She dodges one side by one, always avoiding its chopper accurately. This made this evil spirit anxious. After dozens of rounds of fighting, Mu Wushuang realized that this demon''s skill was average, and she was only stunned by its demon''s identity at the beginning! After figuring this out, she lifted the sword and struck it out! It''s just that the demons are too small to be hit. "Too weak! You human!" The demon was taunting her. Mu Wushuang sneered at the corners of her mouth, holding a sword in the air and pulling a few sword flowers, and then she swiftly swung the sword on the side where the evil spirits were avoiding, the sword energy formed a sword net in the air, and the evil spirits were unprepared. In the sword net formed by sword qi! "what!" The sword energy cut on his body and the evil demon cried out in pain. It was about to turn into ashes and escape, when suddenly there was a red bead hanging in the air, making it restrained by its little magic power and could not move. "How to catch it?" Mu Wushuang asked Xiaozhu Xiaoque. "Take a bottle and put it away, then stick a piece of talisman to seal it!" Xiao Zhu quickly replied. "But I haven''t had time to learn to draw amulets!" Mu Wushuang said. "Then you can only use the Shark Human Bead to restrain it first, but after its magic power is restored, the Shark Human Bead will definitely not be able to restrain it." Xiaoque sighed. "Then kill it." Mu Wushuang said viciously, looking at the evil demon. The evil demon trembled, his rough voice sneered, "Jie Jie Jie, you can''t kill me!" "The evil demon must be destroyed with talisman paper! Master!" Xiao Zhu scratched his head. "Is that so?" She thought of some of the materials she had seen in ancient books, as if it was indeed the case. When evil spirits prevailed, there were a lot of rune masters at that time, which can be said to be the most glorious era in the history of rune masters. The loneliness of the talisman now is somewhat related to the destruction of the evil spirits, so don''t have to do with the reason why a lot of spells are needed. Mu Wushuang had to put the evil demon into the bottle first, and after closing the lid, put the shark beads on it to temporarily restrain it. At the same time, she flipped through a few books of talisman making from the space, and put the yellow paper, golden cinnabar, and talisman pens that she had bought on the table. "Master, you are not going to learn now?" Xiao Que asked with wide eyes. "Correct." Mu Wushuang began to look through the talisman book. "However, I won''t be too rushed now. Drawing symbols is a bit more difficult than making alchemy." Xiaoque said as softly as possible. It''s not only a little harder, but also several times harder, OK! To draw a talisman needs to communicate the aura of heaven and earth. When drawing a talisman, the aura of the pen in the hand cannot be dispersed. The most difficult thing is at the moment when the talisman is made. Otherwise, if you make any mistakes, you won''t be able to complete a spell. But the aura is easy to control, but the five elements are hard to control. Mu Wushuang complained about himself: "Learn now and sell now, and catch the ducks on the shelves." Her tone became a little heavy: "The magic palace has been opened for three days. Twenty people have entered in the first two days. Adding a few today will be targeted by demons. The ten people in the previous two days are estimated to have been occupied by demons. They have not left the magic palace yet, and they are doing harm to the world. No matter how difficult this symbol is, I must learn it as soon as possible." She is not a Virgin, but she also knows the priorities. The reason why demons are called demons is definitely not a good thing. Let¡¯s not talk about what happened more than 100,000 years ago. Take today¡¯s cunning and evil demons. It wanted to occupy her body from the beginning, and then waited out , And then eat the flesh and blood of her body. Such things are a scourge for the human world. After they develop and grow, I am afraid that there will be great chaos in the world! Since she met, there is absolutely no reason to stand by. "Then the master will learn an entry-level charm first." Not much time, Xiao Zhu recommended her a fireball charm. This spell only requires the fire element of the five elements, plus her own strong fire control ability, it should be easier to get started with this. Mu Wushuang was still flipping through the talisman, and Xiao Zhu and Xiao Que also flew out and turned into human forms. One guards the surroundings, and the other helps her grind cinnabar. Mu Wushuang suddenly closed his eyes and began to perceive the aura and the five element elements between the heavens and the earth, but it was a pity that these were too thin, because the monster battlefield at this time was too devilish. After half an hour, she slowly opened her eyes, and there was a light flashing in the phoenix eyes. "I''m ready." She picked up the talisman paper and pen with a flat face, and dipped the pen on the cinnabar with one hand. The nib is dyed golden yellow with golden cinnabar, which is dazzling. Mu Wushuang lifted the pen without pause, just as the pen was about to fall on the paper-the aura and fire elements in the air surged and gathered at the tip of the pen. At this moment, Xiao Zhu and Xiao Que''s heart began to pound and hold their breath. Chapter 190： Pure Yang Sword Chapter 190 Pure Sun Sword The aura and fire elements gathered in Mu Wushuang''s pen in an instant. The golden nib seemed to become more solid at this moment. Her expression remained unchanged, with an unexpected calmness. The pen fell on the yellow paper without hesitation, and as the wrist twisted, the aura and fire elements under the pen gathered more and more. Mu Wushuang did not make any pause, and quickly drew the rune down one stroke. The rune could not be divided into several strokes to draw, otherwise the aura and fire spirit in the air would be interrupted and it would fall short. It''s just that although she doesn''t pause, the drawing of symbols is not ordinary writing, and one stroke can be finished immediately. As the spiritual power on the pen tip increases, the resistance becomes greater and slower. At the end of the painting, she was already sweating profusely. Xiao Zhu and Xiao Que tightened their clothes on the side, and they almost touched their throats. Soon to the final step, as long as the master can seal the aura and fire elements in the spell after drawing the rune, this fireball charm can be considered complete and its power can be exerted! They all know that the master has achieved this step unexpectedly. But they even hope that a miracle will happen, hoping that the master can make this fireball talisman once! Because time is too tight. "laugh!" The spell under Mu Wu''s hands suddenly ignited without fire. Failed. "Master, it doesn''t matter, the first failure is normal!" Xiaoque comforted her. "I know." Mu Wushuang smiled, and her face was lightened a lot. Compared with the seriousness before, she seemed to relax. She picked up the pen again. "Master, drawing talisman is too exhausting, so please take a break." Xiao Zhu advised. "No need to." She dipped in cinnabar and dropped the pen easily. This time, she was so fast that Little Vermilion''s eyes were rounded, as if she had pretended to be slow in her movements the previous time. Such a big improvement is simply - incredible! "Om!" The ground fluctuates softly, and a golden fireball symbol is made! The smoothness of the movements and the fast speed are jaw-dropping. Little Vermillion Bird picked up the fireball charm and looked up and down, feeling the spiritual power and fire elements contained in the rune, the two spirit faces were full of shock, and the master was really made! Oh my God! This is too fast! "Master! How did you do it!" Two curious faces of Little Vermilion Bird. "I just figured out something." Mu Wushuang said: "Actually, I was able to make it for the first time, but suddenly I didn''t want to use that method. I wanted to try my method." Little Zhu Xiaoque opened her mouth wide, and understood what the master meant. Sometimes once people have an epiphany, they suddenly become clear-headed. It is only the experience accumulated by other talisman masters for decades. She only drew the talisman once and realized it! The master''s savvy is called a monster! "There is not much time, Xiao Zhu, you help me find out the seal and the spell to kill the demons." "The master has been found!" Xiao Zhu turned the pages of the two spells. Mu Wushuang nodded, and began to devote himself to the base symbol. "call!" An hour later, Mu Wushuang let out a long suffocating breath. On the table, dozens of spells have been placed. "Master, the magic power of this demon is restored!" Xiaoque took the bottle containing the demon. The demons struggled and cursed inside, and the bottles had a tendency to crack, and the shark beads could no longer suppress it. Mu Wushuang picked up a magic seal talisman and sealed it at the link of the bottle cap. Suddenly a golden light flashed on the charm, the bottle no longer moved, the evil demon inside was completely suppressed, and even the scolding disappeared. She threw the bottle into the space casually, and the demon kept it for later disposal. She has to find her brother Meiren now. At this moment, there was a sound outside the door, as if there were several people''s footsteps. "Is there anyone in the palace?" It was a young voice speaking. "It seems no one, Brother Mu, let''s go in and take a look, maybe your sister is inside." This is another middle-aged voice. It seems that the younger brother is with them. Mu Wushuang collected the things on the table, used the shark beads to hide his breath and figure, and stood behind the door. Soon, four people opened the door and came in. The door that couldn''t be opened in any way was opened with a light push. "It seems that someone has been here. There are signs of fighting here." A young and delicate young man walked in first and said. Mu Yuheng came in the second time. He heard traces of fighting and wanted to come in quickly to confirm whether it was a trace left by his sister. He looked at it, and the sword marks on the wall were indeed left by his sister''s sword, and he didn''t know what happened to her. Two middle-aged men also walked in, one of them slowly closed the door silently. Mu Yuheng noticed it for the first time. The alarm bell in his heart rang loudly, but he only asked in confusion: "How did the door close?" When the door closed, the three people''s expressions changed. "You killed Ge Hai?" The young and delicate young man''s eyes were red, and his face looked a bit evil. Mu Yuheng didn''t know who Gehai was, but listening to their tone, he knew that Gehai should be the monster he killed in the palace. It now appears that these three people are all occupied by monsters and are no longer themselves. He silently mentioned the sword: "What if I killed it?" "Then you go to die!" A middle-aged man jumped on it. However, he was blocked by Mu Yuheng''s sword! "Pure Yang Sword!" The three screamed, staring at Mu Yuheng''s sword, their faces full of jealousy and fierceness. Xiao Zhu excitedly said: "It is actually a pure sun sword, this sword is tyrannical over the demons in the world!" The invisible Mu Wushuang suddenly realized that she was still thinking about how her brother killed the demon. It turned out that the gift that the emperor gave him was this pure sun sword. The gift from the emperor was really extraordinary. While the three demons were frightened, Mu Wushuang quickly took out three Demon Slayer Talisman and pasted them on their bodies. "what!!" The three demons screamed in pain, black qi snorted from their bodies, constantly twisting, and finally all melted into black water, leaving only three corpses with their hearts hollowed out on the ground. "sister!" Seeing his sister show up, Mu Yuheng was pleasantly surprised. He encountered the monster before. Fortunately, his sword restrained the monster, so he was able to kill it, but his sister did not have a Pure Yang sword, so he was extremely worried. Fortunately, my sister is very capable and saved him. "Yeah, next time you have a snack, don''t be fooled! If you didn''t have the Pure Sun Sword, you would be locked here by them today, it would only cost you your life!" Mu Wushuang knew that he was worried about himself, so he rushed in, but she still couldn''t help but teach him a few words. "Sister, I know, it won''t happen next time, don''t you be angry, OK?" Mu Yuheng quickly admitted her mistake and shook her arm like a baby. Chapter 191： Demon Talisman Chapter 191 Mu Wushuang told Mu Yuheng what happened on her side and her understanding of demons. Let the cunning and dangerous nature of his demons stop being fooled by the demons like this time. After Mu Yuheng listened, he was a little afraid, and his expression became serious. No one in the world has ever heard of the evil devil''s notoriety. This is not the alarmist talk of the ancients, nor the exaggeration, but the evil demon is the most evil existence in the world and the natural evil. Looking at the three corpses in the ground, you can see that the original cultivation level of these three people should not be low, otherwise they would not be able to enter the demon palace, but their hearts were all excavated, and after being invaded by the evil spirits, the evil spirits pretended to be Just like a person. I am afraid that the purpose of these disguised demons is to get out of the battlefield of demons and continue to disguise after going out. The world will never discover the existence of demons. "The monster battlefield has existed for hundreds of thousands of years, and the magic palace is opened every sixty years. Maybe every time it comes out of the magic palace, it is not a human being, but a demon." Mu Yuheng said in a deep voice. If this assumption is true, then the three thousand continents may have been mixed with countless demons. They dormant for tens of thousands of years and grow their ethnic group bit by bit. I am afraid that the catastrophe that happened more than 100,000 years ago will happen again. "You have to close the devil''s palace so that it will never see the sun, so the demons in this devil''s palace can''t go out and harm the world." Mu Wushuang said. "Master, since this magic palace is a top-quality magic weapon, it must have an eye to maintain operation. As long as the eye is destroyed, the magic palace should not be able to reproduce." Xiao Zhu suggested. Mu Wushuang turned his head and said to the younger brother of Beauty: "This magic palace is a superb spiritual weapon. It should have a working array. Now we go to find the array and destroy it directly." "Okay, sister, you have to be careful." Mu Wushuang nodded. "You tie the shark human bead to your body like me, and the bead is hot, you can know whether you are facing a human or an evil demon. Moreover, this shark human bead can be invisible, and the evil spirit can''t find you. You must be good at using it." Mu Wushuang confessed to him again. Mu Yuheng didn''t know the effect of this shark bead was so great. He was a little surprised. He tried it and found that he could really hide his breath, and his bright black eyes were shining: "Sister, this shark bead is amazing! " There are only five shark beads of this bright red color in the whole world, and the effect is of course magical. The two siblings separated here, and each went to other palaces to find a battle. "Mother!" Long Yi suddenly appeared behind her. "Long Yi, have you also come in?" She was a little surprised. "Yes, mistress, the subordinates have heard half of what you and Young Master Mu said. Unexpectedly, there are demons in this devil''s palace. The subordinates also met an demons in a palace, and they have been crippled by them. , It¡¯s just that the subordinates don¡¯t have spells, so they can¡¯t be completely wiped out. Also, the mistress you just mentioned, the subordinates seem to have seen it." Long Yi said. "Did you see the eyes?" Mu Wushuang asked. "Yes, just behind the palace where the subordinates were teleported into, the subordinates saw a lot of magic crystals being consumed, there should be the eyes that control the operation of the magic palace." Long Yi said. "Very well, you take me. Oh, by the way, these talisman for you." With that, she took out a few Demon Slayer Talisman and handed them to Long Yi. Long Yi took the spell and looked at the golden rune on the spell. There was a strong five-element aura on it. His eyes were full of surprise: "Mother, is this the Devil Slayer Talisman?" Evil demons have exterminated their clan for more than 100,000 years. "Ok." After getting the affirmative answer, Long Yi was not calm, he couldn''t help asking: "Is this the mistress painted by herself?" He saw the mistress nodding lightly. Long Yixin said, what else in this world the mistress does not know? The master is already very mysterious, and he feels that the mistress is even more mysterious. He released the evil demon he had maimed, and then hit the Devil Slayer Talisman on the evil demon. The golden light flashed, and the evil demon seemed to have suffered terribly. With a scream, it gradually turned into a ball of black water. Dissipated in the air. Sure enough, it is the legendary Demon Talisman! No matter how shocked in his heart, Long Yi didn''t dare to delay any longer, and quickly took his mistress to the palace before him. Just as soon as he stepped in, Long Yi was pulled by the mistress. "There are people inside." Mu Wushuang touched the shark beads in his purse, the beads were hot. "Who is outside? Get in for the little master!" The voice was a bit familiar, she thought of Xu Dazhu who had met outside the magic palace before. Sure enough, a fat man with big ears poked his head out, not who Xu Dazhu was. "Oh, it turned out to be you! There is a way in heaven, you don''t go to hell, there is no way, you vote for yourself, and you met your grandfather here, today you don''t want to go to the magic palace!" Xu Dazhu arrogantly said to Mu Wushuang . "Really?" Mu Wushuang smiled coldly, looking through Xu Dazhu, and saw the other four people in the palace. There are the two old men before, as well as the sword king Xu Gang and an eye-catching middle-aged man. With Xu Dazhu, there are five people in total, and I don''t know who has been occupied by demons. Or, each of them is no longer human. "You are very arrogant, and the man with you, he is your brother, right? You let him come, my little master, I will show mercy and let your sister and brother die together!" Maybe someone is behind him, Xu Dazhu is very rampant. The corner of Mu Wushuang''s mouth hooked, and there was an additional charm in her hand. She quickly reached out and fiercely stuffed a magic seal into Xu Dazhu''s mouth! "stop!" Sword King Xu Gang saw Mu Wushuang''s shot and flew forward. A flying sword was faster, and it had already shot at Mu Wushuang''s eyebrows. Long Yi suddenly stretched out his hand and clamped the sharp sword with two fingers. "Crack"! Sword King Xu Gang''s natal sword was thus folded into two pieces. "puff!" Xu Gang''s blood spurted out. An even more terrifying scene appeared. His precious son suddenly roared loudly, making a sharp howling sound, countless black qi emerged from him, and then all the black qi dropped on the ground, forming a pool of black water. And his son''s fat body fell to the ground, his heart empty, and a heart did not know where it went. Looking at his son''s face again, his eyes widened, as if seeing an extremely terrifying side, he was shocked to death, his pupils were dilated, and he had been dead for a long time! "How could this be!!" Xu Gang burst into anger, unbelievable! "Your son is occupied by demons. He has been dead for at least an hour." Mu Wushuang said coldly. "No! Impossible!" Xu Gang didn''t believe it, what evil demon, there is no evil in this world, it is clearly this woman''s sorcery! "Don''t believe it, the three people behind you are also demons." Mu Wushuang sneered. The three people didn''t expect Mu Wushuang to point out their identities, and they were not ready to pretend to be anymore. Because this woman is too dangerous, it makes them feel uneasy. Old Zhang yin stared at Mu Wushuang sadly, his voice seemed to come from his throat while grinding his teeth: "You actually have an extinction talisman!" Chapter 192： Demon Emperor Chapter 192-A Demon Emperor "The Devil Slayer Talisman has long been lost to human cultivators, you human, where did the Devil Slayer Talisman come from?" The old man asked Mu Wushuang with gloomy eyes. "Gewu, don''t talk nonsense with her, kill her, and search for her soul again!" The other old man said fiercely. "Huh!" Long Yi took a weapon and forced it up, dare to kill the mistress, go to death! However, the cultivation bases of these three demons were not low, much stronger than the demons Mu Wushuang had encountered before. For a time, sword lights were everywhere in the palace, and black stones were falling rustlingly on the top beams. Here, the sword king Xu Gang looked at his son in despair, and suddenly stood up, and said to Mu Wushuang: "Can you give me a Demon Slayer Talisman? I want to avenge my son by myself!" "can." Mu Wushuang said flatly. But under the veil, the corner of her mouth evoked a cold arc. The shark beads in the purse are still very hot. Moxiu''s acting skills are too good. According to her, it is fake to kill the magic talisman, is it true to sneak attack on her when she is distracted! She slowly took out the Demon Slayer Talisman and stretched out her hand to pass it. At this moment, Xu Gang suddenly violent, and an extra mace came out of her hand and hit her head! "boom!" However, the mace didn''t hit her, but slammed into the ground. The ground was blasted out of the ground, and gravel was splashed. People are gone! Xu Gang''s eyes widened, looking from left to right, the people in front of him seemed to have disappeared out of thin air, disappeared! Mu Wushuang actually shrank and teleported out, then disappeared and teleported back again. "Wow!" She stuck the Demon Slayer Talisman on Xu Gang''s body behind Xu Gang, and Xu Gang began to scream as soon as the golden light appeared. The three demons on Long Yi''s side were distracted by Xu Gang''s screams, and Long Yi found the flaws and solved them one by one. Mu Wushuang noticed that the corpses of Xu Gang and Xu Dazhu and his son were very fresh, but the corpses of the two old men quickly dried up after the demon''s death, like two mummies. It seems that the two old men should have been dead for many years. Maybe the demons had already taken over their bodies when they were last. I just don''t know why they came back to the magic palace. "Mother, this is their storage ring and storage bag." Long took their things up. Mu Wushuang picked up the storage ring and swept his divine sense, his brows suddenly raised: "Interesting, there are a lot of magic crystals in their storage ring." "Master, they must have come for the formation eyes! I know what''s going on!" Xiao Zhu said: "The formation eyes need magic crystals to maintain, so they must send magic crystals regularly!" She felt that Xiao Zhu''s words were reasonable, and she asked Long Yi to take her to the front of the eye. The front eye is an altar made of a black material of unknown material. The altar is covered with layers of black and gray. She reached out and rubbed it on her hand, which felt very rough. "This is the ash left by the depletion of the magic crystal. It seems that this array has consumed tens of millions of magic crystals." Xiao Zhu said. In the center of the altar, there is a huge black skull with a lot of magic crystals inside. The magic crystals are being consumed quickly. At a speed visible to the naked eye, the magic crystals can be seen emitting red light, and then turning into black and gray. Mu Wushuang asked Long to take out all the magic crystals. She lifted the sword and struck it towards the skull! "boom!" There was only a dazzling white light left between the world and the earth. At this time, Mu Wushuang only felt her body light. Suddenly the hurricane blew up. Suddenly, her whole body became stiff and unable to resist, she was swept into the sky by the hurricane in the blink of an eye! "what!" A huge sense of weightlessness came, and Mu Wushuang suddenly felt her body move. She lowered her head and saw that there was a cliff below! Bottomless! The body fell down against the cliff, and his back was so hot, it must have been skinned! She quickly lifted the sword and exhausted all her spiritual power to stab the sword into the rock wall! Huh! Come on! The sword tip sparks everywhere! A long white road was scraped off the stone wall! Fortunately, after only a dozen seconds of falling, the sword stuck in a small crack, and she finally stopped falling! Taking a long breath, she quickly closed her eyes and summoned the monster. "Huh? There are no monsters here?" Mu Wushuang was surprised. She thought she had been teleported to an unknown outside world, and now she wanted to come here, there should still be a monster battlefield here, but the evil spirit here is very weak and the evil spirit is very strong. Obviously, with such a strong demon spirit, how could there not be a demon beast? Because there are no living creatures in the monster battlefield, only the monster soul. She inferred from this that she was probably far away from the magic palace, and this cliff was probably the Mingshan cliff that people said. Mingshan is a very famous demon mountain in ancient times. It is said that the demon emperor did not move the place where the king Ming sat. Before King Fudo Ming sat down, he split Mingshan in half with a sword, forming a bottomless cliff in the middle, and Mingshan was renamed Mingshan Cliff. Looking up at the sky, the moon in the sky is no longer scarlet in color, just ordinary bright moonlight. Mu Wushuang sighed, "Hey, how could it be so unlucky? Why did a demon wind bring me to this place!" The stone walls here are too smooth and hard, and her sword can''t penetrate, she can''t get up and down now! "I''m going!" She suddenly found out in despair, and the message was sent by Yujian. What''s more speechless was that the ring on her ring finger could not determine the position of the emperor uncle. She can now say that Tiantian should not be called the earth. Up! "Master, we seem to be out of space!" Xiao Zhu said suddenly. "This ghost place is a bit wicked." Mu Wushuang frowned. "Master, don''t worry, there will be a way!" Xiao Zhu and Xiao Que comforted her. Mu Wushuang only felt anxious for a moment before calming down. At this time, the most important thing was to stay awake. She has some medicines for restoring physical and spiritual strength, which can maintain physical strength, as well as Bigu Dan. She is not afraid of going hungry, even if she is trapped for several months, she doesn''t have to worry. But it is impossible for her to be trapped here alive for a few months, so she would rather fall down and go to the bottom of the cliff to find a way out. Closed her eyes, she had to think of a way. I don''t know how long it took, and suddenly the wind started. Mu Wushuang opened his eyes swiftly, and found that the moonlight was much brighter, there were weeds on the stone wall being blown by the wind, and the shadows looked like heavy ghosts. suddenly! A fierce sword intent came out of thin air. She looked back and found that a white figure appeared on the cliff opposite. He is holding a long sword, his clothes are fluttering, three thousand crows hair like splashing ink, and his eyebrows are as natural as a god. Sword intent through the sky, cut the sky and destroy the earth, rise with the wind, and fall with the wind. This is the first time Mu Wushuang has come into contact with such a powerful and terrifying sword intent! Chapter 193： The emperor is here Chapter 193 The sword intent that destroys the sky and the earth swept over the sky and the earth, and then retreated like a tide without a trace. This sword intent was really chic and comfortable, and Mu Wushuang caught sight of it all at once. She has already discovered that the man in white clothes opposite is not a real person, just a phantom left by years of practicing swords here. He practiced swords here again and again, but his movements have changed from complicated to simple. The fancy moves are getting less and less, and the sword intent is getting stronger and stronger. Until the end, a sword came out, everything was quiet, and sentient beings worshipped. A sword, used to the extreme, is actually so ethereal and powerful! This is Fudo Mingwang''s free kendo! What is her kendo? The wind in the mountains calmed down. The two spirits of Xiaozhu and Xiaoque were shocked at this moment, several times more shocked than the master''s success in making a spell, the master she was actually in the epiphany of the sword! ! There was a mysterious and mysterious aura around Mu Wushuang, her eyebrows closed tightly, she returned to the basics, and her mind was calm. This closed eyes is a whole month. She didn''t even notice a man who came to watch her at first and looked at her quietly. Hum! Suddenly, there was a sword intent oscillating in the qi veins of the acupoints all over her body, and the sword intent shook loudly, and the mountain stream suddenly saw a sharp sword whistling sound, long screaming, and intestines! She suddenly opened her eyes, her eyes were sharp, she drew her long sword, half suspended in the air, and a sword smashed from her hand! boom! Murderous! The earth is shaking! Where the sword intent passed, the stone broke the sky, and no grass was left! Mu Wushuang''s whole person seemed to have walked out of the battlefield, like a killing god, with killing intent boiling! Killing kendo-her kendo. The sword rises to kill, and there is no soul under the sword. Her sword will cut people out of its sheath. This is her killing kendo. Xiao Zhu and Xiao Que were stunned. The master''s kendo is too domineering. Everyone has a different kendo. The master''s kendo is the killing kendo. Once her sword is out, she must kill! If you don¡¯t make a sword, you can¡¯t make a sword! It''s incredible to be able to realize Kendo at such a young age! They are sure that the master is definitely more important than those former masters in the past, her talent is too high, like the darling of heaven! "Uncle Emperor!" Mu Wushuang retracted his sword before he saw the man next to him. He descended like a god, with a small smile on his handsome Wutao face, as if he was happy for her, and then she was taken into his arms, rose out of thin air, and flew to the top of the mountain. With his feet finally on the ground, Mu Wushuang still felt like a dream. "Uncle Emperor, I understand Kendo!" She said excitedly. "Yes, Shuang''er is really good." The corner of his mouth was grinning, and there seemed to be a whirlpool in his deep eyes that could **** her in. Uncle Huang looks so beautiful when he smiles, and he won''t get tired of seeing it for years. "Uncle Emperor, you are also very good, you can actually find me." she says. Mingshan Cliff was too weird to use her spiritual knowledge. She fell halfway up the mountain, and this location was difficult to find. "Shuang''er, I will find you sooner next time." Long Moshen hugged her tightly, smelling the sweet fragrance on her body, feeling her warm body temperature, and the heat in his eyes became more and more intense. Mu Wushuang didn''t know, at the moment when he lost his positional induction, Long Moshen directly destroyed the magic palace. He can''t imagine the feeling of losing her, he has only one belief, that is, she is still waiting for him, he must find her! Fortunately, it took two days to turn the whole monster battlefield upside down, and he found his twin. Mu Wushuang didn''t know that the emperor''s uncle had guarded her for almost a full month, and she was still immersed in the joy of enlightening kendo. Kendo is too mysterious, and some people will find it difficult to realize their own kendo throughout their lives. Her kendo is killing, but she doesn''t feel bloody. Because she knew that she was not a killing machine, but a person who ruled the killing. She could choose to draw the sword or not. But when she draws the sword, it must be the time to sacrifice the sword body in blood. "You understand the sword intent, as long as you use the sword, no one in the same realm is your opponent." Long Moshen was infected by her happiness, stroked her black hair, curled his lips and said. "really?" Mu Wushuang hadn''t actually used her swordsmanship before, and he didn''t know how powerful it would be. For example, she is only at the first level of the spiritualist realm. If she uses a sword, no one in the spiritualist realm will be her opponent, including the ninth level of the spiritual realm. In the same way, when her cultivation reaches the spiritual master realm, the spiritual king realm or even the spiritual sovereign realm, she is still invincible in the same realm! Kendo is really powerful! What Long Moshen didn''t say was that with her foundation and talent, it would not be a problem to kill people at a higher level. But you can''t make her too bloated, he didn''t say this. "By the way, Uncle Emperor, do you know that there are demons in the Demon Palace? The Yuheng and Longyi in the Demon Palace have not been teleported out!" She suddenly remembered that a month has passed, and the Demon Palace should be early He was hidden in the battlefield of demons, not knowing how many demons there were. "There are no demons in the monster battlefield." He said: "Yuheng and Longyi are waiting for us outside the monster battlefield." Mu Wushuang didn''t understand what he meant when he said that there were no demons in the monster battlefield. After she went out, she understood what the emperor said! It turns out that the magic palace has been completely destroyed by the emperor! The monster battlefield was turned upside down by him. All the monster souls were driven out of the monster battlefield by him, and then they were scattered by the sky. In the lively monster battlefield of previous years, now it was so quiet that the needle fell, and the devilish energy had disappeared invisible. Only then did she know how much effort the emperor had spent trying to find him. "Uncle Emperor!" She took the initiative to plunge into his arms. Long Moshen hugged her, a little flattered, she rarely had such enthusiasm and initiative. "Uncle Emperor!" She raised her head, looked at his deep eyes and said seriously: "I want to let those who slander you, deceive you, and humiliate you are all unhappy! When I become stronger, I will accompany you to kill!" With a strong tone of voice, the emperor''s uncle is so kind to her, then she will help him get back the debt that should be collected! Let those who deceive the world reflect on for a lifetime! Long Moshen''s eyes suddenly changed from amber to purple. He tightened his fingers and asked her in a low voice: "Shuang''er, what you said is serious? Are you really willing to accompany me back?" The focus of his attention is behind. He said several times before that he wanted her to return to Cangming Continent with him, but she avoided answering. She said that she did not want to think about the future. This is the first time she has clearly stated that she is willing to go back with him and kill him! The surprises in his heart are like waves. Mu Wushuang nodded heavily: "I will be with you." Chapter 194： Four princes ask for marriage Chapter 194 It took two or three days to come to the monster battlefield, but only half a day to go back. The emperor''s uncle''s flying magic weapon stopped in the Hou Mansion. There was such a big movement in the past, and the two sisters Wang and Mu Ningxue had already come out to watch the fun, but no one appeared this time. Mu Wushuang remembered the way Mu Ningxue had poured poison on Mu Ningwei''s face without hesitation, and the corners of her mouth hooked. She didn''t know what was going on in Erfang, she was very interested. "Grandfather." Mu Guobang entered the yard, Mu Wushuang and Mu Yuheng shouted at the same time. Long Moshen also shouted "Lao Hou Ye." "You have been here for a month, making me nervous in the mansion. Don¡¯t you know that Xiaowei also went to the monster battlefield after you. Who knows that she was poisoned, and now she is like Xiaoxue. Shameless, hey, luckily you two are fine." Mu Guobang said with a sigh. Mu Ningxue and Mu Ningwei were also his granddaughters after all, and he was really unexpected to see the two granddaughters in such a world. The girl¡¯s face is ruined, and life is half ruined. If you can¡¯t cheer up, that sound will be ruined. Mu Wushuang thought to himself, if his grandfather knew that the poison on Mu Ningwei''s face was splashed by Mu Ningxue, he would not feel sorry, but would only be angry. After all, they became what they are now, no one to blame except themselves. "Sit down, the kitchen has prepared some small snacks, Sang Lan, bring them here," Mu Guobang said. "Lao Hou Ye! The Fourth Prince is here to hire!" At this time, a subordinate reported loudly outside the courtyard. "what?" Mu Guobang looked at Mu Wushuang subconsciously. Among the three granddaughters, only Wushuang''s face was not destroyed. Then he subconsciously glanced at Long Moshen. Long Moshen''s eyes were deep and calm, not as if he was about to get angry. Mu Guobang was thinking, how should he reject the Fourth Prince? "Four princes are here to marry the eldest lady!" the servant said again. "Fuck!" Mu Guobang''s teacup just picked up in his hand fell to the ground. Marry Xiaoxue? Didn¡¯t the Four Lords know that Xiaoxue¡¯s face was ruined? Mu Guobang''s face was extremely complicated. "Go out and have a look." He said and went out. "Uncle Emperor, go and watch the fun!" Mu Wushuang familiarly took him by the hand and took him away. Long Moshen was pulled by her and clasped her five fingers together. Mu Yuheng who silently took a mouthful of dog food walked around them and walked to the front. He who doesn''t like to join in the fun, can''t help but watch the fun today. In front of Hou''s Mansion, Ximenkang was wearing a festive robe and stood upright. Hundreds of people behind him blocked the road in front of him with a betrothal gift. The red box continued to the corner of the street without end, occupying several long streets like a red dragon, and was full of people watching the show on both sides. "Tsk tusk, the four princes are asking to marry a lady in the Hou Mansion, the betrothal gifts are so long, it is really Baili Hongzhuang!" "Who knows, it''s definitely not Mu Wushuang anyway, who doesn''t know that Mu Wushuang is the fianc¨¦e of the regent!" "It should be Mu Ningxue, she has reached the age of marriage." "I think it''s Mu Ningwei. The four princes and Mu Ningwei walked very close." "With so many betrothal gifts, how much money will it cost? The fourth princes have spent money to marry a wife hahaha!" Some people whispered aside. Many of the girls in the boudoir are so jealous that their eyes are red, who in their dreams does not want a man to marry him with red makeup. What''s more, the Four Lords are so handsome! "Come here! The people from the Hou Mansion are out!" People craned their necks and stared at the gate of the Hou Mansion. Wang Shi and Mu Yuande came out of the door first, followed by two masked girls. "Hey, you didn''t realize that these days, Mu Ningxue and Mu Ningwei seem to be wearing veils when they go out, are they shameful?" Someone said loudly. "How is it possible! No one in the whole city knows that their two sisters are beautiful and beautiful, and they say that they are shameful, so there will be no one in the world to see people!" Some people refuted. These two conversations fell into Mu Ningxue and Mu Ningwei''s ears, and they moved at the same time, and then clenched their fists. Especially Mu Ningwei, since she came back from the monster battlefield a month ago, her temperament has changed drastically, she can''t hear anyone mention her face, and she wants to kill someone. The servants in the mansion who knew the inside story were all stubbed out and sold or killed directly, but no outsider knew that Mu Ningxue and Mu Ningwei were ruined. Mu Ningwei originally didn''t want to come out to meet people, but Ximenkang actually came to hire her sister, which makes her incredible, don''t the four princes still know? She was very distorted in her heart and wanted to tell Ximenkang the truth, but she was afraid that her sister would expose her disfigurement. Obviously Mu Ningxue knew this too, and dared to let Mu Ningwei come out together. Mu Yuande heard the eldest daughter say that the fourth prince was going to marry her, he was very surprised, but if the eldest daughter could marry the fourth prince, it would be a good thing for him, so he didn''t say anything. "Four princes are coming!" he said loudly. Wang is the happiest one. She thought that her eldest daughter would not be able to marry, but she didn''t expect a prince to marry her! Prosperity and wealth are indispensable in the future! The haggard yellow on Wang''s face was covered with powder, and his face was full of joy. If it were not for speechlessness, she would definitely have a good son-in-law Ximenkang to have a good chat. "Master Mu, this king is here to marry your eldest lady Mu Ningxue." The fourth prince said modestly. When Mu Wushuang and others came over, he happened to hear Ximenkang talking. "Four princes!" Mu Guobang interrupted Mu Yuande''s "good" word. "Master Laohou!" Ximen Kang Chaomu Guobang salutes. "Look, Mu Wushuang is out! She is so beautiful!" Suddenly someone outside said excitedly. Mu Wushuang hasn''t shown up for more than a month. Everyone in the capital is proud to see her. Now seeing her appear, every man is very excited. Mu Wushuang was ashamed. He had known that she had come out wearing a drapery. This time, it was not the time to steal the limelight. It''s right now that Ximenkang and Mu Ningxue are at home. Feeling that her fingers were being squeezed by someone, she saw the emperor''s uncle''s eyes, which were as deep and vast as the abyss of the universe, as soon as she looked up. These eyes really became more beautiful as she looked at them. She even had the urge to kiss him. She quietly squeezed his hand, turned her head, and blew him a kiss from an angle that only he could see. Long Moshen''s eyes lit up, and then they became more profound and boundless. Looking at the excitement, he just wants to carry this little fairy back. Chapter 195： Really relieved! Chapter 195 Really relieved! "Old Houye, the younger generation is here to marry Mu Ningxue, the eldest lady of your house. She has a beautiful orchid and a beautiful country. This king is devoted to her and is willing to marry her for a hundred years." Simon Kang said respectfully to Mu Guobang. Mu Guobang felt very complicated when he heard it. He was now sure that the Fourth Prince didn''t know that Xiaoxue had been ruined, otherwise he wouldn''t say such things. Mu Ningwei sneered secretly: return the orchid quality to the heart, the country is beautiful! Obviously an ugly dominatrix! Wang hurriedly poked Mu Yuande and asked him to answer the conversation quickly. Seeing his father''s face was not good, Mu Yuande was afraid that his father would refuse. He quickly said: "The four princes are handsome and handsome, and they have a lot to do. It is a match made in heaven with the little girl!" Mu Guobang''s face sank. The Fourth Prince happily said: "So, Master Mu has agreed to marry Xue Er to this king?" "Of course!" Mu Yuande laughed. "Naughty!" Suddenly, Mu Guobang blasted angrily. Since the Fourth Prince didn''t know that Xiaoxue had been disfigured, then the Hou Mansion''s promise to this marriage was ruining the Hou Mansion''s reputation! He will never allow this to happen! He said coldly: "Four princes, sorry, I''m afraid the old man can''t agree to this marriage." The faces of everyone in the second room changed. They didn''t think about why Mu Guobang would oppose such a happy event! The audience outside was even more confused and surprised. People are talented and beautiful, and they are a match made in heaven. Why did the old man oppose this marriage? "Grandfather, this is my marriage. I myself am willing to marry the Fourth Prince." Mu Ningxue stepped forward and said with Mu Guobang. She used to look down on Ximenkang, but now she can only marry him, and she must marry Ximenkang. Only he can bring her a prosperous life. "Grandfather, please, granddaughter did something wrong before, but granddaughter has sincerely regretted it now. Please, grandfather, please agree to this marriage." She begged Mu Guobang in a low voice. Mu Guobang was really shaken. Mu Wushuang''s lips twitched and sent a message to Mu Ningwei''s communication jade slip. Mu Ningwei saw that Yu Jian was bright, she opened it suspiciously. When she saw the information inside, her eyes were full of smoke, her eyebrows were erect, and her whole body trembled with anger. She looked at Mu Ningxue fiercely, and suddenly rushed over, strangling Mu Ningxue''s neck: "Say! Did you ruin my face with the venom of the Sky Demon Spider! Did you follow me? Monster battlefield!" "What happened?" "What happened?" "Which sky demon spider monster battlefield?" "Sisters turned against each other!" Those who watched the excitement were agitated by this sudden change, refreshed, and had a good show! Ximenkang frowned. He wanted to help Mu Ningxue pull Mu Ningwei over, but he stopped in midair. He looked at the veil on Mu Ningxue''s face. These days, when she saw her, she was wearing a veil and said that she had a rash on her face. Now, he is a little suspicious. If it is a rash, how could it have been so long? ? "Ahem!" Mu Ningxue was severely pinched by Mu Ningwei''s neck, she almost couldn''t catch her breath, she didn''t have any resistance. "Say! Don''t say I strangle you to death!" Mu Ningwei threatened fiercely. Outsiders have never seen Mu Ningwei like this before. In front of outsiders, her image is of a charming and charming type. She speaks pretty and charmingly, and she is so terrible and fierce now. However, Mu Ningwei didn''t care about the opinions of outsiders. At first, she only thought that she was disfigured by others, and never thought about Mu Ningxue, because she didn''t know that Mu Ningxue followed her to the monster battlefield! "Ahem! Yes! What about me! Ahem! If you destroy my face, I will destroy you!" Mu Ningxue¡¯s eyes are full of hatred. She had a good life. She could marry a better man than Simonkang. Because of Mu Ningwei, she has nothing. She wants to make Mu Ningwei feel her. Feeling now! "Bitch!" Mu Ningwei punched Mu Ningxue''s nose fiercely, taking off all her veil by the way! Huh! An ugly face with black sores appeared in front of everyone. "I''m going! So ugly!" "Gosh! Is that Mu Ningxue?" "It''s terrible! I have a nightmare tonight!" "Oh! I almost vomited up overnight after dinner!" "Oh my god! It''s disgusting!" Ximenkang was even more startled when he saw Mu Ningxue''s face. The stench made him nauseous! "Mu Ningxue, how dare you lie to the marriage! This king will never marry an ugly monster like you! Give it up!" He roared in disgust, and stepped back. "Four princes! Don''t leave! You said you would marry me!" Mu Ningxue shouted, her eyes rushing out, and the bridge of her nose was interrupted by Mu Ningwei''s punch, blood and tears flowed, making her face look even more hideous and terrifying. Ximenkang walked out without looking back, and shouted: "Go back to the mansion, bring everything back to the mansion for the king!" He seemed to look at Mu Ningxue again, disgusting! Mu Ningxue suddenly felt that this scene was very familiar. When Mu Wushuang was still fat, she said that she was going to marry Ximenkang. At that time, Ximenkang was so disgusted and said, "This king will never marry you such an ugly guy, you Give up!" And he kicked Mu Wushuang so hard that she almost broke her breath. "Ugly monsters! No one will marry you at all!" Mu Ningwei said viciously, and she felt anxious when she saw Ximenkang leave without looking back. "You die for me!" Mu Ningxue''s eyes were like evil spirits, and she rushed towards Mu Ningwei. During the scuffle, Mu Ningwei''s veil was also torn off. "Grass! This one is even uglier!" "What did I do wrong to show me such an ugly woman? Lao Tzu now has a shadow on women wearing veils!!" "No way, no way, I will vomit first!" "Get out of the way! I''m going to throw up too!" "vomit!" There are at least good things on Mu Ningxue''s face, and Mu Ningwei''s entire face, except for the eyes, is full of disgusting black sores, mixed with flesh and blood. As soon as her veil is lifted, flies will fly. In the past, it was just as buzzing as meeting Yoneda Ko, especially disgusting. Not only that, but her exposed neck is also ugly and ugly, making people look at it and never want to look at it again. Mu Yuande and Wang were ashamed and went straight into the Hou Mansion. It was Mu Guobang who asked someone to pull the two away. "After watching the good show, let''s go, Uncle Emperor, let''s go back!" Mu Wushuang blinked slyly, pulling Uncle Emperor into him. As soon as she looked up, she saw him looking at herself, as if her eyes had never looked at anyone else, and her eyes were only on her. I feel better inexplicably. Mu Yuheng stayed and helped his grandfather deal with things, but his eyes were full of gloat. Oh, it''s so miserable, it deserves it! Quiet! Chapter 196： The secret method of the soul Chapter 196 Soul Search Secret Method The scandal that took place at the gate of the Hou Mansion spread to everyone in the city in one afternoon. One or two months ago, Princess Xiang went to Caishikou to sweep the ground for three days, and she was covered with filthy stench. It is said that she wanted to kill Mu Wushuang at a palace banquet, but was counterattacked and led to her Lost his life and strange fire, he would never be able to make a pill for a lifetime, and was dismissed by the royal family. This was already a big scandal. Unexpectedly, the two sisters of Mu Ningxue in the second room of the Hou Mansion would poison each other, ruining her beautiful face into a terrible dominatrix, and I heard that Mu Ningxue had also made her mother dumb, and she was so unfilial. pole! This is still light, the most terrifying thing is that Mu Ningxue cheated on the four princes to marry him. The four princes came to marry him, and Baili Hongzhuang came to marry him. Unexpectedly, Mu Ningxue had actually become an ugly monster two months ago! It was ugly to the point where people and gods were angry. I heard that many people on the spot were vomiting. It can be seen how shameful it is to marry the fourth prince. It is really shameless and whimsical! If the Fourth Prince really married Mu Ningxue, I''m afraid he would have the heart to kill Mu Ningxue! People in Beijing used to think that their sisters were kind and pure and the other charming and innocent. It turns out that their hearts are so vicious and twisted! ... Ximenkang is the most obsessed person and he must be reported. Now the whole city is watching his jokes. He feels that as long as he goes out, he can see someone pointing at him, which makes him extremely humiliated. "This hatred will not be reported to a non-gentleman! Mu Ningxue, how dare you calculate this king! You must bear this king''s anger!" When Ximenkang thought of Mu Ningxue''s disgusting face, sour water poured in his heart. After he came back, he vomited up the overnight meal, and whenever he thought about marrying such an ugly woman back, he wanted to vomit! "Come here! Solve Mu Ningxue quietly for this king! This king does not want to leave a laughing stock and be laughed at for a lifetime!" Simon Kang said viciously. ... Mu Wushuang put all the spoils of these days on the table, and there were some scattered things in storage or storage bags. After she killed someone, she picked it up easily. It''s no wonder that some people like to kill people and win treasures. Look at these things on her desk, and have been fighting for many years better than others! "Uncle Emperor, you help me count, and throw away the things I don''t need. Anyway, I have got a lot of spirit stones this time, so don''t worry about the spirit stones of Little Phoenix for the time being." She said happily. In the mercenary organization alone, she was rewarded with three thousand spirit stones. In the last seven-star mission, she could actually exchange a lot of spirit stones, because she got a lot of magic crystals from demons, but the uncle said that the magic crystals were kept. In the future, it was useful, so she changed two magic crystals. The younger brother Meiren didn''t want the spirit stones, they all belonged to her. Coupled with the scattered spirit stones on other people, she almost got nearly five thousand spirit stones this time, which can be said to be rich. It''s just that they are all low-grade spirit stones, and the little Phoenix consumes them quickly. It is estimated that these five thousand spirit stones will not last long after it wakes up. Of course, in a short time, she doesn''t need a melancholic stone. Long Mo deeply heard the words, rubbed her hair, and helped her look at the storage bags and storage rings on the table. "Ok?" His brows were raised lightly on his handsome face without much expression. "What''s wrong? Uncle Emperor, is there anything good?" Mu Wushuang put down the thing in his hand and asked. Long Mo''s deep consciousness swept away, and a piece of jade slip fell out of the storage ring. This storage ring seems to belong to the evil demon named Zhang Lao. "Secret soul search, take it and play." He said. "Secret method for soul searching?" Mu Wushuang blinked, a little like it, but she deliberately said to the emperor: "Uncle emperor, isn''t this secret method a wicked technique? You can play it for me?" Righteous monks are ashamed of sorcery, such as searching for souls and robbing houses, which are the most disdainful means of spiritual practice. But she also likes the secret method of searching for souls. When she encounters such wicked people, if she needs to know something, she can search for souls directly. There is no need to deal with such people. How convenient! What methods should be used when meeting someone is the same as using special methods in special times. "People control spells, not spells control people." Long Mo said lightly. These words were right in Mu Wushuang''s arms, she threw into his generous arms and said with a grin: "The emperor has the same idea as mine. The spells in the world are controlled by people, and they are not controlled by people. Even if I use the secret soul search method, it is for those **** people!" "Yes, Shuang''er is right." The corners of Long Mo''s deep lips hooked, and a smile bloomed, and he lowered his head in shame when he saw the flowers. It''s a pity that Mu Wushuang was studying the jade slip in his hand and didn''t see the enchanting smile of the emperor''s uncle. "Put the jade slip on the center of your eyebrows, and the secret method will automatically be rubbed into your mind." He took the jade slip from her hand and placed it on her forehead. The touch was cold, and the next moment, Mu Wushuang felt that there was a secret technique in her mind, which was deeply imprinted in her mind. She discovered that this seemed to be no ordinary secret method. Her eyes closed lightly, and her mind was together, and a soul was detained by her from the second room. This soul was the maid who was killed by Mu Ningwei not long ago, and she felt her mind. With one move, she can see through her life from this soul, everything is clear and clear. Not only that, she felt that she could search for the soul as long as she put her hand on the head of a living person! She opened her eyes suddenly and looked at the emperor: "Uncle emperor, this is not an ordinary secret soul search method!" Long Moshen waved his hand, and the soul was fanned out. He nodded and said, "This is the secret soul-searching method of the ancient demon cultivation, it is the best technique." It turned out to be the best technique! No wonder it''s so guarded! This is awesome, with this secret method, you are not afraid to travel all over the world. "Uncle Emperor, after you help me train the puppet, let''s go out and explore the Nine Heavens Continent!" She said with some excitement. Long Moshen''s eyes suddenly became deep and gloomy, his throat moved, and his tone was still flat: "Only you and me?" "Yeah, doesn''t the emperor want it?" Mu Wushuang looked at him with a smile and placed his hand on the position of his heart. As expected, his heartbeat accelerated! The heartbeat is so fast, there is still no expression on his face, the emperor is really at odds! Holding the restless little hand tightly, Long Mo pressed her ear deeply and said, "Tomorrow, we can train the puppet for Shuang''er." "Okay, you said yesterday that the puppets of the ancient demon gods are difficult to train!" "One time and another time." His face remained unchanged. The corpse of the ancient demon **** was a male, so he was naturally unwilling to refine it into a puppet for his twins, how long it could last. But Shuang''er offered to travel with him, and he wished to refine the puppet now. Chapter 197： Uncle Chapter 197 Long Mo made the corpse of the ancient demon **** into a puppet for Mu Wushuang overnight. It was just a sudden person who disrupted their plan to travel to Jiuxiao. The Hall of Hou House. Mu Wushuang looked at King Pill, who had had a relationship with her, and asked politely: "I don''t know why King Dan came to see Junior specially, why?" King Dan is also over a hundred years old, but he looks like a middle-aged man, with ordinary features, unsmiling, and a little serious. As a judge of the alchemy competition, he once praised her a few words. "More than ten years ago, by chance, the old man got an incomplete pill named Luo Erdan." King Dan said with a wry smile: "The old man is not talented, more than ten years have passed, this pill has not been filled by the old man. For a long time, this Roerdan has become the old man''s heart disease. If he can never make up for this Roerdan''s pill, the old man will never be able to make any further steps in alchemy in the future." Mu Wushuang nodded and continued to listen. She knew that King Dan had a reason to talk about it. King Dan glanced at Mu Wushuang and saw that there was no impatience on her face, he sighed inwardly: This woman is kind! Her father didn''t have such a good temperament back then. "The old man used ancient alchemy techniques when I saw you last time, so I came here this time to see if you can give me some ideas." King Dan said. Mu Wushuang chuckled: "Pill King, you are serious. I just have a little talent in the way of alchemy. How can I have such a great ability to make up for the pill." King Dan is in a hurry to go to the doctor, otherwise he won''t find her. "The old man doesn''t doubt your ability at all. You, like your father, are a genius in alchemy, and you are even more youthful than blue." King Dan said that when he mentioned her father, a look of recollection flashed across his face. Mu Wushuang sat up straight at once, why has she never heard that her father can do alchemy? She asked, "King Dan still knows my father?" "Your father has already shown a powerful alchemy talent when you are so old, but he was young and vigorous at that time, young and frivolous, Chengri liked to challenge the already famous alchemist, he won few times at first, and later He lost less, and the old man once lost his hands. Later...he suddenly stopped practicing alchemy." When King Dan talked about Mu Yuanhong, his eyes were still filled with regret. Mu Wushuang could not have imagined that Mu Yuanhong was so frivolous when he was young, but he really lived very freely. "My father, why didn''t he do alchemy later?" she asked curiously. King Pill said with a smile: "He said that alchemy can''t protect a woman. This boy, he thought of one thing. It''s a pity that he has such a strong talent for alchemy. However, his cultivation level was really improved. Before he disappeared, the old man still I saw him and your mother." "Have you seen them before they disappeared? Where?" Mu Wushuang asked quickly. She felt that King Dan was probably the last person to see his parents, and maybe she could get some news from him. "We met by chance in the Bronze Town in the Sunset Mountains. They were going to Xiaoleiyin Temple, saying that they had something to do with the abbot Lei Chanzi. The old man didn''t know if they went to Leiyin Temple in the end. After that, they didn''t. News from your parents." King Dan recalled. Bronze Town, Xiaoleiyin Temple, abbot Lei Chanzi. Mu Wushuang wrote down these three names. "Thank you Senior Dan Wang for telling the younger generation about your parents. If you don''t mind, can Dan Fang have a look at it now?" "Of course it can." The medicine pill took out a yellowing ancient medicine prescription. Mu Wushuang took Luoerdan''s pill and looked at it for a while, and then returned the pill to King Pill. She muttered: "The younger generation will try their best. Seniors don''t mind the simplicity of the mansion. Let''s live in the mansion for a few days." King Dan thought she would be embarrassed to see Danfang, but looking at her like this, it seemed to be somewhat certain. King Dan was extremely happy in his heart, and quickly nodded and said: "If you don''t mind or not, then I will trouble you." Mu Wushuang was very polite to him before, but now he is more friendly. King Dan knew that it must be because he told the news about her parents, which changed her attitude. He believed that this little girl is a filial piety. of. At the same time, he was looking forward to it. He hoped that she was even more unexpected than her father back then. Mu Wushuang was really concerned about his affairs because King Dan told the news about his parents. Although her soul does not belong to this body, she has now become Mu Wushuang of the Nine Heavens Continent, so everything about this body will be taken over by her, including finding her parents for her. King Dan and his father have been friends since their new year. There is such a relationship. King Dan has come to the door now. Mu Wushuang is very empathetic and should help. But she didn''t have Roerdan as a pill in her space. She tried her best, not a polite remark, but a way to restore the pill for him. "Master, do you really want her to restore the pill for you?" After Mu Wushuang left, the young man who had been standing outside waiting to come in, asked in a bad tone. "Cai He, don''t look down on the female alchemist, she is more genius than you." Pill King relentlessly taught. Cai He is the only apprentice he has received in recent years. He has a good talent, but he is a little arrogant. He knows that he is going to find Mu Wushuang to restore the pills, and I don''t know how many things he has said to despise Mu Wushuang along the way. It''s nothing more than thinking that female alchemists are not as good as male alchemists, and that no matter whether it is mental strength, endurance, etc., they are not as good as male alchemists. He is too young. He doesn''t know that there is a sky outside the sky, and there are people outside the world! Cai He really showed disdain: "I heard that she is the second-order alchemist, how can you compare with me?" ... When the emperor''s uncle came over, Mu Wushuang told him that she was going to retreat to study the pill recipe, and the only thing she could do was to postpone the journey. And she wanted to go to Xiaoleiyin Temple after she finished studying the prescriptions. Long Mo''s deep cosmic abyss-like eyes became resentful, and Mu Wushuang chuckled. She seldom saw the emperor uncle''s deep-bowed woman-like eyes, which made her feel that the imperial concubine felt sad when the emperor failed to favor the concubine. , Yes, yes, she is the emperor, the emperor is the imperial concubine! "How many days?" He has a cold tone. "Three days! Up to three days!" She knows the meaning of the emperor''s uncle asking her to retreat for a few days. She can practice alchemy in the space, one hour outside, and one day in the space, so she has enough time to study Luo Erdan. The Danfang. "Yeah." His thin lips pressed tightly. Look, the emperor is unhappy. She stretched out her hand and hooked his neck. He was tall, and she had to padded her toes to wrap his neck. However, this person became angry, but still bent slightly to make her hook more comfortable. "Hey!" She kissed him on the cheek. "Is the emperor still angry?" Someone moved his throat and said nothing. "Then... where are you kissing here?" She stretched out her fingers and rubbed his thin lips. They were soft and cool, and the touch was different when they were kissing. It is said that men with thin lips are affectionate, but the emperor is actually affectionate. "Do not want?" She slyly continued to hook his neck with her hand, and then bit his ear. Chapter 198： Lingquan Dew Chapter 198 Spirit Spring Dew Mu Wushuang sat on the grass in the space, with hundreds of alchemy books in front of her, but she was staring blankly in a daze. The blush on both sides of her cheeks hinted that she was thinking of spring. "Tsk tusk tusk! Master, don''t be in a daze, by the way, Lingquan Lu collected a whole bottle, you can drink it!" After returning to his senses, Mu Wushuang saw the gossip eyes of two beautiful young people. "Ahem," she coughed to cover up, "Where is Lingquanlu? Let me see." Xiao Zhu handed Mu Wushuang the transparent bottle with the palm of his hand. With the bottle cap opened, a refreshing fragrance came from, and a little bamboo fragrance. Lingquan dew looks similar to spring water, but is much denser than spring water, and is more crystal clear. There is only one drop of Lingquan Dew every day, which grows from the emerald green bamboo-like Quan Ling leaves. This small bottle has been collected for more than two months. She remembered that Little Vermilion Bird said before that Lingquan Dew can make people stay young forever, and has other unknown effects. "Am I going to finish it all at once?" she asked. "Yes, Master, you can drink more at a time, so that we can know what other effects of Lingquan Lu have." Xiao Zhu said. "Master, hurry up and drink! I look forward to it!" Xiaoque looked very excited. "Whether you drink or not, I will give you points." "No need." The two spirits waved their hands: "We are spirits. This kind of heaven and earth spirits has no effect on us." "Okay, then I''ll drink it." After she finished speaking, she took a sip, the taste was very sweet and refreshing, and she slid down her throat, and she felt a cool feeling all over her body. She grunted a few sips and drank all the spirit spring dew, leaving no drop. As soon as she finished drinking, she felt a layer of black viscous impurities floating on her body. She was greatly surprised. When she used the pill to wash the marrow, she had completely discharged the impurities. Why is there so much? She covered her nose and hurriedly ran into the palace, took a shower and changed her clothes before coming out. As soon as she came out, she saw the two instruments looking at her with bright eyes, as if her body was glowing. Isn¡¯t it just like luminescence? Little Que was so excited that she pulled a big mirror from where she came, and placed it in front of Mu Wufang: "Master, look at it, you are so beautiful now!" Mu Wushuang said in his heart, her skin is just whiter again, it''s too exaggerated to be so beautiful! But when she saw the person in the mirror, even she was shocked! Her facial features are already exquisite and beautiful. After drinking Lingquan Lotion, her skin has become whiter, even the fine pores on her face are invisible, and her whole body is crystal clear and smoother than a peeled egg. . Three thousand ink hair is darker and smoother, black eyes are brighter and clearer, and lips are more rosy, plump and shiny. The small scars left on the skin have all disappeared without a trace. The scent of Ruoyuowu on the body also has some charming taste. "Master, Lingquanlu should have other effects, or if you squeeze a drop of blood, I can see if there is any change in the master''s blood." Xiao Zhu said. Mu Wushuang bit his finger directly, dripped the blood into the vial, and handed it to Xiao Zhu. "Huh?" She suddenly looked at her finger and let out a sound. Little Zhu Xiaoque looked at her finger, and saw that the wound on her hand was slowly recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye! This is much faster than ordinary wounds slowly growing up! "Automatic recovery!" Xiao Zhu and Xiao Que shouted in excitement. "It turns out that the unknown effect of Lingquan Lu is this!" Mu Wushuang looked at her finger. After such a short time, the small wound had completely healed, and there were no scars left. If it were not for a little blood, she almost thought she had hallucinations. "No, the effect is not to automatically recover, but to strengthen the physical body!" Because she had already felt the strength of her body, there was a lot of power in her whole body. The physical body is strengthened, and the resilience will be strengthened. With a thought, she suddenly punched a boulder with no spiritual power, but the stone was beaten in half by her, and there was no wound on the back of her hand, not even pain. "Strengthen the body!" Little Vermilion Bird was surprised again. After drinking a bottle of Lingquan Dew, it has such a good effect. If you continue to drink it in the future, the owner''s body may change even the bones! Is it possible to become an innate spirit body step by step? Xiao Zhu thought crazy and excited. Innate spirit body, also called immortal spirit body in ancient times, as the name suggests, has a body as powerful as an immortal, and can become immortal in the flesh. In ancient times, there was a mysterious race with a very unusual physique. With body refining techniques, the body could become immortal when the body was refined to the extreme. The bones of this kind of person were crystal clear like jade, and there was no impurities. . A drop of blood can be flesh and bone. Even if it is impossible to ascend into a fairy now, if the owner has a strong physical body, it is definitely a good thing. Imagine that someone slashed at the owner''s head with a sword, but the sword curled up and the owner didn''t break a single hair. Does this person doubt life? Haha, I just want to laugh when I think of this picture! Even Little Vermilion Bird didn''t expect Lingquanlu to be so powerful. Chapter 199： Elf Chapter 199 Little Fairy It can not only maintain youth, but also strengthen the physical body! Quanling is worthy of being a spiritual creature of heaven and earth! Mu Wushuang happily continued to test the power of her physical body, and she found that her current ordinary power was probably the power of a half elephant. If the physical body is to the extreme, she believes that a mountain can be crushed by her with one punch. Is she going to develop in the direction of violent Miki? She is such a delicate beauty, if she can really beat a mountain with a punch, such a big contrast, it is estimated that she will shock people''s jaw! ... In the space, Xiao Zhu and Xiao Que are studying Mu Wushuang''s blood. Mu Wushuang was sitting on the grass and flipping through the alchemy. She was reading the book very fast, and it only took one minute to read almost one book. But there are too many alchemy books in front of him, there are hundreds of them, and it takes a lot of time to read them all. There is no other way. The books on the shelf have the most alchemy books, and the hundreds of alchemy books here are only a small part. Fortunately, when there is nothing wrong, Little Vermilion will classify the books according to their functions. So she had hundreds of alchemy books in front of her, not thousands. The effects of these hundreds of books are similar to those of Roerdan. To perfect Rohedan''s prescription, she must find a way from this. Luo Erdan is a sixth-order pill. It can elevate the spiritual cultivation in the early stage of the Spirit King realm to the peak of the Spirit King realm in a short time, but the effect is only for a stick of incense. But this kind of medicine is a life-saving method for those spiritual practitioners who lick blood on the tip of the knife. And her biggest problem now is that she is not yet a sixth-order alchemist, and can''t refining a sixth-order pill, otherwise this matter can be easier. Although outsiders know that she is only a Tier 2 alchemist, she is actually able to refine Tier 4 pills. If we really want to count it, she may be the youngest Tier 4 alchemist on three thousand continents. Now this great genius alchemist is in a difficult situation. The days passed in a hurry, and he had been in the space for more than ten days in a blink of an eye. Seeing that the three-day period that Mu Wushuang told the emperor was still a little short of, she slept full, washed and changed clothes before leaving the space. Opening the door, she saw a picture of a beautiful boy under the grapevine. Suddenly, Mei Nan opened his eyes, between Zhang and He, there was light passing, those cold eyes were obscure, deep and gloomy. Immediately, the reflection of the girl was printed in the beautiful boy''s pupils, and there was a touch of softness in his cold eyes, which made him switch from the ice-cold glacier to the breeze in spring. The breeze came, and the familiar Ambergris hugged her. "Twin, it smells good." Long Mo took a deep breath and said in a hoarse voice. After smelling it again, his expression suddenly changed. He frowned: "Shuang''er, what scent is on you?" "I drank a bottle of Lingquan Dew grown from Quanling." She took out the leftover bottle. "Quan Ling?" Long Mo was surprised. After receiving the bottle, he smelled it, and his complexion only slightly eased. After tens of thousands of years of changes in the spirit spring, by chance and coincidence, spring spirit will be born. The spring spirit is a spiritual thing that gathers the aura of heaven and earth. It is an innate spirit that can grow spiritual wisdom. Even thousands of years later, it will still Can transform into human form. The juice produced by Quan Ling is Ling Quan Lu. He has heard of it, but has not seen it. I have to say that his twins are very lucky. "Sang Lan!" Long Mo shouted deeply. Sang Lan, who was waiting in the small room, ran out quickly. "Go and call your young master." "Yes!" Sang Lan ran away quickly. After a while, Mu Yuheng, who was sweating and carrying a sword, ran over. "Brother-in-law is looking for me for what?" He called his brother-in-law now, it was a smooth one. Who told his brother-in-law to treat him well, even the sword of Chun Yang Jian could be given to him. "you¡­¡­" Long Moshen regretted calling him. He was too possessive and didn''t want any man to smell Shuang''er, including her brother. Mu Wushuang beckoned to Mu Yuheng: "Come here, and you can smell the smell on my body, make a truthful evaluation." Mu Yuheng sniffed, and said blankly: "It''s very fragrant, isn''t it the same smell before? What''s wrong?" Mu Wushuang raised his brows. So, except for the emperor and herself, can no one smell the change in her scent? "Sang Lan, come and smell it." "Oh, the servant girl is here!" Sang Lan also smelled it, and then said: "There is no change, but miss, your skin seems to be better!" Sang Lan could not smell the change either. By the way, when in the space, Little Vermilion didn''t seem to say that her scent had changed. Probably, they didn''t smell it either? She looked at the emperor, why only the emperor could smell it. "Yuheng, you go back first." She said to the beautiful brother. At the same time, Sang Lan was sent out. "Uncle Emperor, they can''t smell it, only you can smell it." She was actually wondering if it was his love for her that he could smell the difference. Long Moshen probably thought of this too, the chill in his eyes finally disappeared, and he sighed: "Little fairy!" "Let''s sleep separately in the future, lest you feel uncomfortable." She proposed. "No way." It''s hard to be able to sleep in the same bed. Such a good way to deepen feelings, he will not easily discard it. "Okay. Uncle Emperor, you are just so fierce and scared me." Seeing that the emperor was not angry anymore, she began to make a mistake. She knew that the emperor''s uncle was possessive, but she had to teach him well so that he wouldn''t be black when angry, which was a bit scary. "I''m sorry, Shuang''er, I can''t help it. Once I think that there will be other men who are infatuated by the smell on your body, I even have the heart to kill." Long Mo quickly explained. "Huh." She deliberately ignored him, but her heart was sweet. "Shuang''er, good pair, I promise, not next time." He pulled her into his arms. Mu Wushuang''s mouth twitched lightly and said, "Okay, I forgive you." "The twins are so nice." Long Moshen buried his head on her shoulders and took a deep breath. He really loves and hates the scent, because if it wasn''t for Shuang''er to have affection for him, he would probably not smell it if he admired her unilaterally. Arrived, this is the fragrance of love between them. Chapter 200： Restore pill Chapter 200 An assassin came to the house last night, two maids died, and Mu Ningxue was gone. It¡¯s just that Mu Yuande wished that the two daughters who had lost others died early, so as not to be ridiculed by colleagues all day long, so he did not ask his servants to find Mu Ningxue, and he stiffly closed the confinement of Wang and Mu Ningwei. Let them not be ashamed of going out. Mu Guobang is now extremely disappointed with Erfang. He closes one eye to Mu Yuande''s actions and behaviors. He hasn''t seen it, and he doesn''t bother to see. Mu Wushuang heard Sang Lan sighing about the status quo of Erfang, the corner of her lips curled up indifferently: This is what happened, Erfang would be even worse! When he arrived at the guest room where King Dan was staying, King Dan greeted him when he heard the news from the next. His apprentice Cai He also followed behind. When he saw Mu Wushuang up close at first sight, he opened his mouth slightly in surprise. He was far away last time. He didn''t think how beautiful the first beauty in Beijing was, and he didn''t look down on Master looking for a woman to restore the prescription. I am willing to watch more, but when I saw it today, I was shocked. There is a woman of this color in the world! Of all the women he had seen in the past few decades, the most beautiful one in his mind was not as good as one-tenth of the girl in front of him. King Dan didn''t notice the disciple''s gaffe behind him. He assumed that Mu Wushuang had encountered any problems and came to ask him. He has already made plans to live in the Hou Mansion for a long time, and when Dan Fang has the eyebrows, he will leave again. "Uncle Dan, are you accustomed to living these few days?" Since it was father''s year-end payment, it is not wrong to call him uncle. "Haha, I''m used to it, I''m used to it. The food in the Hou Mansion is much better than what the old man usually eats. In the three days in the Hou Mansion, the old man has gained a lot of weight." King Dan said with a smile. "Are you encountering any problems? Let''s listen and see if the old man can help you answer them." He laughed. "The juniors didn''t encounter any problems. I came here to bring the restored Danfang to show you." Mu Wushuang said with a chuckle. "impossible!" At this moment, Cai He seemed to recover and shouted. "This is the ancient pill. Master has not recovered it after more than ten years of research. You can recover it in three days? Don''t speak big words!" He said disdainfully. Although Mu Wushuang was beautiful, what she said made Cai He lost his favor with her. Only three days have passed, and there is not enough time to study the medicinal materials on this ruined formula. How could she restore the pill in such a short time? The Arabian Nights! King Dan also found it incredible, but he intuitively felt that Mu Wushuang should not be a big talker. He saw that she took a piece of paper out of his arms, and he quickly took it. After a few glances, he frowned. Cai He also leaned over and saw that he finally laughed: "Hahaha, this is the pill that she restored? It''s ridiculous! It''s just written up!" There are a few medicinal materials in it that are simply beyond the reach of Roerdan''s pill! What is it that is not nonsense? Mu Wushuang said indifferently, "Is it a nonsense, you will know it at first try, right?" "You still don''t admit it, you really won''t die before the Yellow River! Let me show it to you!" Cai He said. "You''re only third-order, you can''t train." Mu Wushuang gave him a flat look. "Old man, let''s do it." After speaking, he looked at Cai He: "No matter how unreasonable you are, I will drive you out!" "I''m telling the truth!" Cai He said in a dull voice. But what he was curious about was how Mu Wushuang could tell at a glance that he was a Tier 3 alchemist, and why did he add the word "cai"? At his age, he can become a Tier 3 alchemist, and he is already ninety-nine percent ahead of him! Are you Mu Wushuang a Tier 2 alchemist? Ah! Thinking of Master''s failure in alchemy later, he especially wanted to mock Mu Wushuang. When you grow up like this, you can be a vase honestly, and you have to make some medicine! He helped Master take out the medicinal materials needed one by one from the storage ring, and placed them neatly next to the alchemy furnace. The more medicinal materials he took out, the more disdainful he became. King Pill''s gaze also shifted on these medicinal materials, thinking whether he was right or wrong when he came to find Mu Wushuang. These medicinal materials were indeed not like the medicinal materials in the correct medicinal prescription, so he really shouldn''t place his hopes on it. A junior. At the beginning of the refining, King Dan still devoted himself to it, even if he knew it was impossible to refining successfully. Mu Wushuang felt that King Pill''s spirit of alchemy was still worthy of admiration, because he didn''t look very good at picking his apprentices. King Pill refined step by step according to the steps of Mu Wushuang''s newly restored pill recipe. When it came time to put the first medicinal material written by Mu Wushuang, King Dan concentrated his mind, and Cai He took a few steps back, worried that the fryer would blow him up later. After the medicinal materials were extracted into the furnace, there was no sign that the pill fryer was going to be scrapped. King Pill raised his brow and became more serious. "What a coincidence!" Cai He hummed. Mu Wushuang glanced at him, phoenix eyes like a knife. Cai He glared back without showing weakness. Mu Wushuang said in his heart: King Dan, the apprentice, probably has no roots and is too lazy to care about him. King Dan continued to add new medicinal materials in accordance with the prescriptions, one, two, three, four... and there has been no imaginary failure. Gradually, even Cai He''s expression became serious. He looked at the alchemy furnace and Mu Wushuang again. He didn''t believe in evil in his heart. How could a woman younger than him restore the ancient alchemy that Master could not restore after more than ten years? He didn''t even have a direction to restore, how could Mu Wushuang be so good? It must be a coincidence! When it comes to Chengdan, there will definitely be problems! However, after a few hours, not only was there no problem, it seemed that it was about to become a pill! A strange fragrance of medicine came from the alchemy furnace, and it smelled great. With a bang, a cloud of robbery that a Tier 6 pill should have hit the alchemy furnace. Immediately after that, only a crisp ding sound was heard, and it became a pill! King Pill excitedly opened the alchemy furnace and cried with joy when he looked at the crystal clear red pill that was like a pomegranate lying inside. Cai He was even more astonished, but after the astonishment, he poured cold water on his master with suspicion: "Master, is this really Roerdan? Maybe it''s another medicine?" Who said that if the refining is successful, it must be Roerdan''s, maybe it can be directly refined into another pill, which is far from the efficacy of Roerdan! "Crow''s mouth! Shut up!" King Dan never has this mouth that hates Cai He so much now, and he can''t wait to seal it with glue. "He is right, maybe this is not Roerdan? Uncle Dan, will you know it?" Mu Wushuang said in a clear voice. People like Cai He typically don''t shed tears without seeing the coffin, and they call their eyes higher than the top, so they don''t let him believe that they are thorough. "Master, try it!" Cai He said loudly. Chapter 201： Death of Dragon Seven Chapter 201 The Death of Dragon Seven When the red pill was in his hand, King Pill had a hunch that this was Luo Erdan. He originally thought that the medicinal materials that couldn''t be beaten by the eight poles were a bit nonsense. He also agreed to refine according to the pill that she restored because he didn''t want Mu Wushuang to lose face. It''s just that he didn''t expect that Mu Wushuang actually restored the Dan Fang and gave him a big surprise! It''s that the unfilial disciple is too poisonous and likes to die. In order to let Cai He know the outsiders, he took the medicine and said: "Cai He, I wanted to keep this pill for my teacher. In order to convince you, I will take it for you. Later, you have to sincerely apologize to Wushuang and let her forgive you for your reckless ignorance!" Cai He snorted: "Master, don''t be fooled by appearances. If you have anything to say after you take the pill and see the effect, if I really made a mistake, I will definitely apologize to her!" "A dead duck has a hard mouth! A dead duck has a hard mouth!" In fact, his apprentice has no problem with his disposition. He just takes himself too seriously and doesn''t take others seriously. After speaking, he reluctantly put the treasure pill into his mouth, and the pill melted in his mouth, without swallowing, he slid down his throat directly. After a while, Mu Wushuang and Cai He could feel the spiritual power on King Dan''s body soaring, and they went from the initial cultivation base of the Spirit King to the peak of the Spirit King! Cai He opened his mouth wide, his face was shocked! This medicine... is Roerdan really? ! However, within the time of a stick of incense, the efficacy of the medicine was gone, and the cultivation of King Pill fell back to the early stage of the Spirit King Realm. "A violent thing! The old man is really a violent thing!" King Dan said regretfully. After taking this medicine, I realized that Roerdan''s effect is so good. If this is in a battle, one Roerdan can turn the situation, and the effect is great! He just ate and experienced it, not what a violent thing is! "Smelly boy! What are you still trying to do!" He was dazed when he saw Cai He, and slapped him on the head. Cai He had just doubted life. He felt that his life concept for more than ten years was wrong, and today he has completely subverted some of his ideas. He knelt in front of King Dan with a thump: "Master, Tu''er knows it was wrong! Tu''er will never be arrogant again!" King Dan was extremely satisfied when he saw his apprentice''s great enlightenment. It seemed that Mu Wushuang had hit him too hard, so that he could finally realize his shortcomings clearly. "The person you should apologize to is not a teacher," he said. "Mu...Miss Mu, I was wrong, a big mistake, I shouldn''t indiscriminately suspect that you underestimate you, because I don''t know that there are heavens and humans!" Cai He lowered his head to apologize. "Get up, I can''t stand such a big gift." Mu Wushuang said. Cai He stood up slowly, looking at her with shame. Mu Wushuang saw that he was a person who knew right from wrong, and said one more sentence: "You are only a teenager, and there will be more unexpected things in the future. It is not a bad thing to be humble." Otherwise, if you always get slapped in the face, you will doubt your life! "Thank you." He said seriously. At this moment, he raised his head and asked Mu Wushuang in a low voice: "Can you tell me, which level of alchemist are you now?" "Fourth order." She replied quietly. Cai He''s eyes were round again, and his mouth was so wide that he could squeeze two eggs. She is obviously a few years younger than herself, how can she be so powerful! Tier 4 alchemist, how did she do it! King Dan was also surprised. He sighed: "The future is limitless, and the future is limitless!" ... On the second day after he got the complete formula of Luo Erdan, King Pill successfully advanced from Tier 6 alchemist to Tier 7 alchemist, becoming the youngest Tier 7 alchemist on the Nine Heavens Continent, and one of the best in the entire Jiuxiao Continent. Count the seventh-order alchemist. The title of King Dan is worthy of the name. Knowing that King Pill is in the Hou Mansion now, the door of the Hou Mansion has been smashed by people these days, all of them come to the door and want to be familiar with the seventh-order alchemist. Later, King Dan did not tire of his troubles and said that he would not see anyone, and those people who were constantly in flux did not dare to come back. King Dan did not want to stay in the Hou Mansion for a long time, so he asked his apprentice to prepare a generous gift for the Hou Mansion. He also gave Mu Wushuang some gifts. If it were not for Mu Wushuang to help him restore the alchemy, he couldn''t get rid of his heart disease, and he would never get to the seventh order in his life. Thanks to her, he could reach the realm of the seventh order alchemist. After King Dan and his apprentice left, Mu Wushuang was about to go to Xiaoleiyin Temple in Bronze Town. The emperor said that she would go with her. She packed up her things and went to the Chixiao Hall to find him. The top floor of Chixiao Hall. Long Qi was kneeling on the ground, but she was extremely embarrassed and trembling. The chill in the air almost froze her whole person. "Master... Master! How can his subordinates compare to Mu Wushuang?" Long Qi''s eyes were weeping, and his eyes stared at the man high above the seat, like a god. He is mysterious, powerful, cold, and has a fatal temptation for her, making her prefer moths to the fire. She thought that in the eyes of the master, she was different after all. After more than ten years of company, the master trusted her very much, and she thought the master had a different affection for her. But before, she knew that she was just one of his secret guards and was not worthy of her, so she was willing to watch him silently behind him. However, with the addition of Mu Wushuang, everything is different! A person so cold and merciless as the master has a gentle side! Dragon Qi is not reconciled. She felt that Mu Wushuang must be tempting his master with beauty, and every time Mu Wushuang sat on his master''s lap, the master''s face would be more gentle. Therefore, she believes that if Mu Wushuang is able to seduce the master, she must be able to do it too! So she deliberately wore clothes that tempted a man, and waited in the room where he must come. But when she just got up from the chair, she was thrown to the ground by a palm wind, and half of her face was swollen into a pig''s head. Long Qi couldn''t believe it, but only listened to the host''s cold voice: "Kneel down." Then there was the scene of her questioning the master. Long Mo Shen didn''t even glance at her. Hearing her question, he said coldly: "You can''t even match her finger." There was no blood on Long Qi''s face, and she shook her head and said, "What is so good about Mu Wushuang? She is nothing but beautiful!" "Long Er, pick your tendons, palm your mouth." Long Mo said coldly. Long Er hurriedly appeared, thinking that Long Qi was too stupid. Mu Wushuang was the mistress, and the master hated that the mistress was bad, she dared to say that the mistress was useless! But he didn''t sympathize with Long Qi, because he and Long San had warned Long Qi before and told her not to be stupid. He didn''t expect that she would seduce the master! "what!" Long Qi''s tendons and hamstrings were broken by Long Ersheng, and her whole body cultivation was abolished! Chapter 202： Simon Kangs death Chapter 202 The Death of Ximenkang "Snapped!" "Snapped!" "Snapped!" A ruthless slap slapped Long Qi''s face. It took a full hundred times before Long Er heard the master call to stop. "Are you wrong?" Long Moshen glanced at Long Qi with a cold and merciless look. "puff!" Long Qi spit out a mouthful of blood, her cheeks on both sides were swollen and ugly, swollen like pig''s head, her eyes were full of hatred, and she gritted her teeth: "I''m right! Mu Wushuang is not worthy of the master at all! Isn''t the love I''ve been with the master for more than ten years still comparable to that of Mu Wushuang? The master actually abolished me for this kind of woman, I hate her! She damn!" Long Er looked at Long Qi with no expression on his face. If it weren''t for her meritorious service, the master would have died early instead of just ruining her. However, she actually cursed the mistress to be damned, she really did not live or die! All the dark guards know that the master''s Nilin is the mistress, and Dragon Qi is really alive. Long Moshen stood up, his tall figure seemed to be shrouded in ice, with a hostile spirit, and Long Erdu''s heart trembled. Long Er thought to himself that the master was already on the verge of rage, and it seemed that the master would kill Long Qi himself. At this moment, Long Moshen glanced at the ring on the ring finger suddenly, the frost on his face gradually disintegrated, there was a hint of softness in his deep eyes, and he opened the door and walked out. "Clean up." The master only left this sentence. As if killing her would get her hands dirty. Long Qi collapsed to the ground all of a sudden, the master and servant''s love for more than ten years, in the eyes of the master, no woman is even important! She sneered. The master is clearly ruthless and cool to the extreme, Mu Wushuang, you are waiting, one day, the master will abandon you when he says to abandon you! He is such a cold and cruel person! When Mu Wushuang arrived in Chixiao Hall, he found that the steward had changed, and the emperor was standing in the lobby with his back facing him, looking at something, his body was like jade. As if he knew she was coming, when she first stepped into the door, he looked back, his handsome and indifferent profile was shocking, with a high temperament, incompatible with the surroundings, as if this person should be standing on the top of the mountains. , Overlooking everything. Once again, the emperor''s uncle''s prosperous beauty came in seconds, and once again, the emperor had already come to her, took her hand, and took her out. "Leave now?" He asked in a deep, magnetic voice. Knowing what he was asking, Mu Wushuang nodded. "Well, I feel a little uneasy in my heart these past two days. I''m afraid of changes, so let''s go there earlier." "Don''t worry, nothing will happen." Long Mo rubbed her hair deeply. Riding on the flying spirit weapon of the emperor, the two arrived in Bronze Town in a day''s work. However, when they got off the flying spirit machine, the two realized something was wrong. Bronze Town is a large town on the outskirts of the Sunset Mountain Range. It is a local power of the Shenwu Sect. On weekdays, there will be a lot of spiritual cultivation to the Sunset Mountain Range. But the current Bronze Town is quiet and quiet. There is no pedestrian on the street, and the doors of each house are closed. The huge town is obviously depressed and filled with lifelessness. "One dragon and two dragons, go to find out the situation, Shuang''er, let''s go directly to Xiaoleiyin Temple." Long Moshen frowned and said. Mu Wu nodded solemnly, things were weird, and it didn''t seem very good. At the same time, a major event happened in the capital-the emperor was assassinated in the palace. Then Mu Ningxue, who had been missing for a few days, suddenly appeared, made the news of the Fourth Prince Simon Kang''s rebellion public, and presented the evidence she had collected to the seriously injured emperor. In a rage, the emperor slashed the four palaces! The world was in an uproar. It never expected that the Four Princes would conspiracy, and Mu Ningxue discovered it. Some people say that the Four Princes sent someone to assassinate Mu Ningxue, causing Mu Ningxue to hate the Four Princes, so he collected them. Evidence, put the Four Lords to death! Although the Fourth Princes deserved this step, the woman Mu Ningxue was really terrible, and she directly killed the Fourth Prince''s Mansion. It is estimated that the four princes who are about to be asked to be killed in the prison are deeply regretful, if they marry Mu Ningxue, maybe this woman will help him rebel! A dark and damp cell. Ximenkang was imprisoned in a water prison, his limbs were all locked by thick black metal chains, no matter how high his cultivation level was, he could not escape. He was covered with the marks of torture whips, and he was wearing a torn prison uniform with loose hair, where he still looked like a prince with a spirited spirit before. "Regret it? If you marry me, how can you end up like a prisoner of this rank if you marry me, how can you end up like a prisoner of this rank? Hey, I don''t think you have today!" Outside the dungeon, Mu Ningxue, who was wearing a black dress and black veil, sneered, and the eyes that she revealed were triumphant. "Xiaoxue, my king... I was wrong, please help me out, I will definitely marry you!" Ximenkang said pleadingly. He hated Mu Ningxue very much in his heart, but he would be questioned tomorrow afternoon, and only Mu Ningxue could save him now. "Heh, do you think I would believe your nonsense? I sent someone to kill me. If it wasn''t for my luck, I would almost die Huangquan! Ximenkang, this is your retribution!" Mu Ningxue smirked. He caused her to be ridiculed by people all over the capital, saying that she was so ugly that she wanted to climb the four princes high, and now it''s fine, the four princes can''t climb her up! I have to say that after being assassinated by Ximen Kangpai, Mu Ningxue''s IQ was finally online. After some ridicule, she left in a good mood, leaving Simonkang alone to regret it. Ximenkang was so angry and hated that he regretted it in the end, but what he regretted was that he hadn''t refused Mu Wushuang in the first place. If he did not refuse Mu Wushuang, then he would be the most envious person of all men. Mu Wushuang is a genius alchemist and a natural born Fengge. If he did not reject her at the beginning, there would be no entanglement with Mu Ningxue. She caught the handle! He is definitely not a prisoner now! Maybe he doesn''t need to rebel, Mu Wushuang''s natural Fengge will make him an emperor step by step! He regretted that he had such a good life, why didn''t he cherish it? He clenched his fists again, and to blame Mu Wushuang for changing his mind too quickly, he couldn''t keep him, so I can''t blame him, it''s Mu Wushuang for being too hardworking! Mu Wushuang caused him to come this far! Simonkang''s eyes were scarlet and he suddenly yelled, he was unwilling, he was too unwilling! ... "Uncle Emperor, this is Xiao Leiyin Temple?" Mu Wushuang looked at the broken temple in front of him, and asked in disbelief. Long Moshen has never been to Xiaoleiyin Temple, but he has a detailed map of the Jiuxiao Continent. The Xiaoleiyin Temple marked on it is indeed here. But the small Leiyin Temple in front of us was full of weeds, and it was obvious that people had already gone to the temple. Long Yi Long Er came back to inquire about the news. "Master, a terrible plague broke out in Bronze Town not long ago. At that time, all ordinary people and spiritual practitioners in Bronze Town died in the plague. Because this matter was concealed by Shenwu Sect, it did not spread." Chapter 203： Small thunder temple Chapter 203 Little Leiyin Temple How could a plague broke out and a whole city of people died? A city where spirituality gathers like Bronze Town is not an ordinary city with many mortals. Generally speaking, plagues rarely break out. Even if the plague comes in, spirituality is immune. The spiritual cultivation and ordinary people of a city died because of a plague. No matter how you look at it, it reveals strangeness and weirdness. On the contrary, it is like hiding something. "Bronze Town is under the jurisdiction of Shenwu Sect, Uncle Emperor, let''s go to Shenwu Sect and ask." Mu Wushuang said. Since Shenwu Sect suppressed this matter, Shenwu Sect should know the inside story, as well as the whereabouts of Lei Chanzi, the abbot of Xiaoleiyin Temple. "Ok." Long Mo nodded deeply, his eyes swept across the dilapidated and decayed Xiao Leiyin Temple with a quiet expression. They soon arrived at the gate of Shenwu Sect, and the head teacher Gong Sun Hai personally greeted them. "The arrival of the regent really makes this mountain a splendor!" Gongsunhai smiled like an old fox. He glanced at the hands held by Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang, and he couldn''t help but be taken aback. After Young Master Helianyuan returned to the Cangming Continent, there was a special message not long ago, asking him to receive Mu Wushuang from his men and give her the best resources for her to practice. After a year or two, Young Master Helian will come down. Pick her up. At that time Gongsun Hai couldn''t help but sigh Mu Wushuang''s good life. He was delayed because of something, but he didn''t expect Mu Wushuang to go to the Shenwu Sect by himself, and he would also come with Long Moshen. Gongsunhai knows that Long Moshen¡¯s identity is different. It can be said that it is unfathomable. The Chixiaotang, Tianbing Pavilion, etc., which have shops all over the mainland, are all his hands. This man can be said to be the richest person in the entire Jiuxiao Continent. . Some time ago, I knew that his legs were no longer disabled, and I was surprised for a long time. Now that I see him introverted, I can''t see through him, and I am even more surprised. But what he is depressed now is how to confess to Young Master Helian, Long Moshen is not easy to provoke, his woman, who dares to touch? But if these little things can''t be handled well, he is afraid that his grandson Song Yiyang will be excluded from the Helian family. "Master Gongsun, this king is here to ask you for advice." Long Mo said in a deep voice. "Don''t dare to ask, if you have any problems with the regent, you might as well speak up. The old man must know everything he can say." Gongsun Hai said with a smile. "The king has a capable subordinate. He went to work in Bronze Town, but he never returned. The king came here specially to find out." Long Moshen said with a deep voice, looking at Gongsun Hai with deep eyes. Mu Wushuang''s eyes flashed and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. At Shang Long Moshen''s gaze, Gongsun Hai actually felt a sense of oppression, which made him a little bit overwhelmed. If Long Moshen just asked casually, he could still deal with the Bronze Town incident casually, but what Long Moshen said was to find out what happened for a capable man, then he couldn''t just prevaricate. With Long Moshen''s ability, he would surely be able to find out if he wanted to investigate, it was just a matter of time. Gongsun Hai knew that Long Moshen could not be deceived in this matter. He looked dignified and thought for a moment: "The Bronze Town incident is indeed hidden, but this is not a good place to chat. The two will come with the old man." Walking all the way to the top of the mountain, I met many disciples of the martial arts sect. When they arrived at the magnificent hall, Gongsun Hai retreated the miscellaneous people and so on, leaving Sheng Zixu Yuan behind and let him serve tea. When Xu Yuan brought the tea, he deliberately poured it on Mu Wu''s hands. Mu Wushuang saw through his tricks, and when he opened his hands, the hot tea was poured on Xu Yuan''s white clothes, looking very embarrassed. "Be careful, how come you can''t hold the teacup securely?" Mu Wushuang said lightly. "Xu Yuan, you go out first." Gongsun Hai said with some dissatisfaction. Xu Yuan gritted his teeth and gave Mu Wushuang a hard look before leaving. Mu Wushuang couldn''t figure out where this Shenwu Sect saint had such great malice towards him. But she didn''t bother to pay attention to these things. However, she saw the emperor''s uncle take a look at Xu Yuan''s background more, and the light under her eyes was dim and dim. The emperor really couldn''t see her being wronged a little bit, but she seemed to be bullying others, right? Gongsunhai said at this moment: "Have you heard of Xiao Leiyin Temple in Bronze Town?" "Natural." Long Mo nodded his head in the same expression. Mu Wushuang said in his heart that they were here for Xiaoleiyin Temple, but the plague in Bronze Town is not related to Xiaoleiyin Temple? "Since Lei Chanzi, the abbot of Xiaoleiyin Temple, sat down, the tree fell to the ground and the monks in the temple either went to other temples or returned to the vulgar. So in just two years, Xiao Leiyin, who was glorious in the past, The temple became an abandoned temple." Mu Wushuang frowned, the abbot has sat down? Gongsun Hai continued: "Unexpectedly, half a month ago, the abandoned Xiaoleiyin Temple would have bursts of Zen sounds, which can make the passing monks go to Wutai Qingming and quickly enter sam¨¡dhi. It is of great benefit to practice. Some monks go to Xiaolei. When I explored the temple, I found a dark wooden fish in the Zen room where the abbot was sitting, and bursts of Zen sounds came from the wooden fish." "The monk can see at a glance that this wooden fish is a top-grade or even a top-grade magic weapon. In order to compete for the magic weapon, blood was splashed on the spot by the monk. The wooden fish was stained with blood, and the sound that came out was no longer Zen sounds, but like a demon that confuses people''s hearts. Sounds, in a few days, it confuses hundreds of cultivators to kill each other, and their deaths are tragic." "This matter happened within the jurisdiction of our Shenwu Sect. Naturally, the old man had to take care of it. The old man personally went to destroy this evil treasure, but he was a step too late." Gongsunhai suddenly pointed to the sky above his head: "The people with the upper realm have come down, took away Muyu, and killed all the spiritual practitioners and ordinary people in Bronze Town and a radius of tens of miles. The Helian family in Cangming Continent has something to do with it, and it may not have been killed in that massacre. Although the old man managed to escape, the mess can only be taken over for them." The upper realm does not refer to the fairy world, but refers specifically to the high-order continent. Gongsunhai meant that someone came here specially for Muyu and wiped out all the people who knew about it, not a plague. It''s just that there are too many doubts, where is the magic weapon of Xiao Leiyin Temple? Even people from the high-end mainland have come down specially. This wooden fish is definitely not an ordinary magic weapon. How can a small temple like Xiaoleiyin Temple possess such a powerful magic weapon? Moreover, the magic weapon appeared in the place where the abbot Lei Chanzi sat and transformed. What does this magic weapon have to do with the dead Lei Chanzi? Can this wooden fish be related to her parents? Just take the wooden fish, why do those people choose to kill? There are no answers to all these questions. Long Moshen suddenly asked, "Do you remember the patterns on their clothes?" Chapter 204： Motherhood Chapter 204 "what?" Gongsun Hai was taken aback for a moment, but he didn''t expect Long Moshen to ask about the signs on the clothes of those people. He thought to himself that even if he said it, what does it matter, it would be impossible for Long Moshen to know people from the upper realm. Thinking of this, he nodded: "The old man remembers that they are all white clothes with red irises embroidered on them." Hearing the words, Long Moshen stood up without changing his face, "Thank you, the head teacher for answering your questions, this king would like to thank you, and I will come back another day to give the head teacher a big gift." "It''s not necessary, it''s just today''s matter, and I hope the regent will not preach." Gongsun Hai knew that Long Moshen was leaving, he also stood up and said with a smile. Long Mo nodded indifferently, and left with Mu Wushuang. There was no expression on his face, but Mu Wushuang''s instinct told her that the emperor was in a bad mood. The emperor doesn''t know the person with the iris logo on the clothes. "Uncle Emperor..." "Mu Wushuang!" Just as Mu Wushuang spoke, a roar behind her interrupted her. She turned her head and looked at Xu Yuan with a cold face: "Shenwu Shengzi, you have targeted me again and again. Do you think I am a squeezed clay figure?" "Why did I target you, don''t you know? What vicious things did you do to Xiaowei, do you still want to get rid of it?" Xu Yuan said angrily. "Me? Vicious?" Mu Wushuang sneered: "Shenwu Shengzi, I really think you are pitiful, you are being played around by a woman but you don''t even know it!" "You don''t have to instigate the relationship between me and Xiaowei! Mu Wushuang, you must give me an explanation today, you said, why did you encourage Xiaowei''s sister to poison her face?" Xu Yuan looked indignant. When Mu Wushuang heard this, she was really angry. Mu Ningwei was a little bolder than her sister. She actually told Xu Yuan about her face ruin, but she said she encouraged Mu Ningxue to turn her face. Poisonous? This is so funny! She didn''t say a word to Mu Ningxue from the beginning to the end, and she didn''t even make eye contact. How could she encourage Mu Ningxue to poison him? Regarding the skill of pouring dirty water on others, Mu Ningwei dared to say second, then no one dared to say first. But she didn''t want to explain to Xu Yuan at all, she was a waste of saliva. "You can think whatever you like, Guan Lao Niangshi! Stay away, otherwise you don''t be a **** of martial arts, just be a waste of martial arts!" She said coldly. "Uncle Emperor, let''s go." She took the uncle''s hand and took him away. She didn''t pull it. Seeing the indifference in the uncle''s eyes, she knew that he was murderous. But she was still waiting for Mu Ningwei to torture Xu Yuan, how could she solve him so easily? Xu Yuan used to be Mu Ningwei''s spare tire, but now it is different. Mu Ningwei has that ugly face and no one wants her, and only the blinded Xu Yuan wants her. Xu Yuan prides himself on his true love to her. When he discovers Mu Ningwei''s true face, will he still like her? Would you still dislike her? Let them torture each other! Xu Yuan was so annoyed by Mu Wushuang that he wanted to do it, but touching Long Mo''s cold gaze, he clenched his fist and didn''t move. Long Mo gave him a deep glance, and walked down the mountain with Mu Wushuang expressionlessly. He didn''t speak on the way down the mountain, but his cold hand held her tightly and didn''t let go for a second. Mu Wushuang knew that he was probably thinking, and walked quietly with him without disturbing him. Halfway through, Long Moshen suddenly placed an enchantment on the two of them, so that outsiders could not hear the conversation between them. "The red iris is the symbol of Guiyuanzong, and there will be red thread embroidered iris on the clothes of his disciples. Guiyuanzong...is the mother''s family of the current mistress of Qinglong Shrine." Mu Wushuang opened his mouth wide, in other words, this Gui Yuanzong was the force behind his stepmother! In this way, the Gui Yuanzong who came to Bronze Town is also the first-class sect in Cangming mainland! "How did the emperor suddenly ask about the logo of Gongsunhai''s clothes before? Did Muyu remind you of something?" she asked. "Shuang''er is really smart." Long Mo''s eyes showed the color of memory: "If you guessed correctly, that wooden fish should be named Luohu Muyu, it is a fake artifact." "Artifact!" Mu Wushuang''s eyes widened. The best magic weapon is already very hard to come by, and above the best magic weapon is the immortal weapon, and above the immortal weapon is the divine weapon! The ability of the pseudo artifact should be similar to the fairy artifact, right? Gui Yuanzong''s luck was so good, he actually got a fake artifact! Long Moshen squeezed her a little cute cheek because of surprise, and continued: "Luohu Muyu is actually the sacred object of the Guangming Sect. The Guangming Sect is also a first-class sect, which is comparable to Guiyuanzong. But I had an accident back then That year, Luohu Muyu was stolen by the sage of Guangming God. Later, the sage and the holy objects were missing, and he did not expect to come to Jiuxiao Continent." Mu Wushuang stood on the steps and kissed him. He didn''t want him to think of unhappy things. He said the word "Something went wrong", but it was the heaviest blow and betrayal in his life. Long Mo''s eyes filled with tenderness, letting her climb onto his back. Mu Wushuang asked him to carry him on his back, hooking his neck and asking, "The emperor, at first, did you think that the people who came to Bronze Town were the people of Guangming Sect?" "The methods of Guangming Divine Cult are upright and will not kill innocent people indiscriminately." Long Mo said deeply. "Then Guiyuanzong now took the holy artifacts of the Guangming Divine Sect, will they fight?" "do not know." "Does the emperor uncle have things that I don''t know?" "The saint of the Guangming Divine Sect has a marriage contract with the youngest son of Sect Master Guiyuan. If they are married, they probably won''t be able to fight." He said. "It turned out to be a family." Long Mo chuckled softly: "Back then, the saint of the Guangming God Sect escaped marriage with Luohu Muyu." "Well, the relationship is a bit complicated," she said. She suddenly asked: "Uncle Emperor, do you think it is possible that my parents are also in touch with Luohu Muyu?" She was just thinking about it, because her parents had come to see Lei Chanzi, the host of Xiaoleiyin Temple, so her thinking diverged. Long Moshen had a sudden, "What''s your mother''s name?" "Why do you ask about this?" She said truthfully: "My mother''s name is Yun Qiubai." "Shuanger, are you sure?" Long Moshen put her down from his back and looked at her with deep and bright eyes. She nodded, "Yes, my mother''s name is Yun Qiubai." "The saint of Guangming God is also called Yun Qiubai." He said in a deep and serious voice. Mu Wushuang suddenly covered his mouth, muffled in disbelief and said, "My mother is the saint of the first-class sect Guangming Sect in Cangming Continent?" This world is too fantasy! If this is the case, then everything is worth it. Yun Qiubai stole the sacred artifacts of the Guangming Divine Sect to escape the marriage and came to Jiuxiao Continent. He married Mu Yuanhong and gave birth to a child. Later, he was found chased by people from the upper realm. In order not to affect their children, they kept hiding. Until there was nowhere to hide, he delivered the holy artifacts to someone worthy of delivery, and then left. Thinking about it this way, they must be alive! Maybe you are in the Guangming God Sect now! Chapter 205： Noon Chapter 205 "Wait, Uncle Emperor, will it have the same name and surname?" Mu Wushuang asked suddenly. The sudden mystery of life experience made her a little confused. "Did your mother leave any tokens for you?" Long Moshen asked her. "Yes! Yes!" She suddenly remembered that her grandfather once gave her a jade pendant for her and the younger brother of the beautiful woman. Speaking of which, the material of the jade pendant resembled the Sumi ring on the hand of the emperor. She took out a shiny black jade pendant. "Uncle Emperor, look." Long Moshen only took a look to confirm that her mother''s identity was Yun Qiubai, the saint of the Guangming God Cult. "This is a jade pendant made by Xumiyu. Xumiyu is very rare and cannot be obtained by people with low status." So, their guess is not wrong. Mu Wushuang was very happy. He didn''t expect to come to Shenwu to teach, and he would realize her mother''s identity. With this status, it is easy to find them. That is¡ªYun Qiubai escaped from marriage and stole the holy objects. Now the holy objects have been obtained by Gui Yuanzong. Even if they are now in the Guangming Cult, they should not be in a good situation. "Uncle Emperor, let''s go back first. I want to tell Yuheng and grandfather the news. They will definitely be very happy." "it is good." On the way back, Mu Wushuang said to Long Moshen: "Uncle Emperor, do you remember what I said? Those who slander you, deceive you, and insult you, I will kill you back with you!" Long Moshen put his chin on her shoulder, "I remember, it was in this place." He pointed to his heart. "Then you have to wait for me to become stronger. Don''t worry, I will become stronger as soon as possible. I decide to go back and practice in retreat!" She said with a smile. She is now more and more looking forward to and yearning for the high-level continent, she wants to accompany him to kill back soon! Long Moshen looked at her and said, "Don''t rush back." "why?" "I can''t see you if you close up." Mu Wushuang patted him numbly, "Seriously, the uncle Huang, your love story is full, right? Have you ever said these things to other women?" He held her hand, and only her reflection was in the deep and charming eyes. He said, "Before you, I haven''t seen any other women seriously, Shuang, don''t frame me." "Uncle Huang, don''t do this, I can''t stand it anymore!" Mu Wushuang surrendered helplessly. Whenever the emperor used his handsome face to talk about love, she felt like she was surrounded by honey, and even the air was full of sweetness. There will be only one thought left in her mind-want to throw him down! When did it become like this? It seemed that after opening her heart, she never restrained her emotions anymore. Life is nothing more than free and easy. Emotions are also the simplest truth. Since you are in love, you should do your best to love. Even if you don''t love in the future, your youth will not be in vain, right? Now her feelings are like weeds blown by the spring breeze, letting it grow everywhere. She and the emperor''s uncle became closer and closer. Not only did this close contact not disgust her, but it also made her understand more of his different sides. The deeper the contact, the better he felt, no matter what. She likes him the most contrasting appearance. Outsiders are expressionless, cruel, cold-blooded, reluctant to speak, but in front of her he is old and serious, gentle and lingering. "If you can''t fight it, don''t fight it, okay?" The emperor pulled her into his arms, lowered his head, and looked at her lips. The delicate and bright colors, like the most delicate flowers, have sweetness in the stamens, and you will never tire of them. "The twins are fragrant and sweet, one year, too long." His eyes were faint, pointed. The scent on her body can really kill him. It is said that Wenrouxiang, Hero Tomb, even if he died on this little fairy at this moment, his eyes could not blink. Mu Wushuang smiled slyly, hugged the nape of his neck, and took the initiative. She also felt that a year was too long, but whenever she saw the uncle''s forbearance, she especially wanted to bully him. Let him see it, touch it, but can''t eat it. At this time, Long Moshen would become particularly domineering. In the end, I don''t know who will win and who will lose. Both of them are hard to tell, panting, but they still haven''t taken the last step. Although Long Moshen wanted her, he knew it was not the time yet. ... Someone immediately reported what happened in the Imperial Palace to Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang. Knowing that Ximenkang was about to be questioned, Mu Wushuang asked the emperor to speed up. She wanted to see the end of Ximenkang with her own eyes. Caishikou was full of voices, because it was the fourth prince, the emperor''s own brother, who was beheaded, the dream lover of many young girls in the capital. Conspiring to usurp the throne, assassinating the emperor, just for this crime, he would die. But one night, Ximen Kang''s handsome face sank, and the hour was not up. The executioner pressed him to the ground and knelt. He resisted vigorously, but in return was a severe beating. "Do you think you are still a superior lord? Be honest with Lao Tzu, otherwise Lao Tzu''s knife will not be fast enough later, the neck will be chopped continuously, and the bones are connected to the meat. I have suffered a few more sins!" The murderous executioner sneered. He has many ways to deal with dishonest prisoners. The fourth prince is not honest at the moment, and will ask him to give him a happy one later! Ximenkang was full of unwillingness, how could he die so easily! Looking at the lively civilians below, he bit his teeth, how could he die so embarrassingly! "The regent is coming! Get out of the way!" At this moment, the crowded open space suddenly gave up an empty road. Ximenkang looked up, and saw a tall and handsome man, leading a girl with the same beauty step by step, walking in the noon sun. They are noble in posture, wearing the same white brocade robe and dress, like the goddess who can''t eat fireworks in the world, one is watching the world, the other is gorgeous. The others are the background boards for the two of them, making them even more dusty and cold. "Mu Wushuang!" Simon Kang stood up abruptly and shouted, the iron chains on his hands and feet made a hunting sound. The executioner slammed Ximenkang''s kneecap with a vicious kick, making him kneel with a thump again. Ximenkang couldn''t stand up, he looked at Mu Wushuang with red eyes, and said loudly: "Mu Wushuang, you came to see me, you must still be affectionate to me, right? You beg the regent, let him save me, you beg him he will definitely save me! Mu Wushuang, I don''t want to die, you help me , I will be good to you in the future!" all The words of the Fourth Prince reminded everyone that the former Mu Wushuang stalked the Fourth Prince, this is a well-known fact. Mu Wushuang came here specially, wouldn¡¯t he really still have his feelings for the Fourth Prince? The field was silent, and the atmosphere was not dared to come out in an instant, and even his eyes were nowhere to be placed, but he dared to secretly take a look at the regent. Chapter 206： A fate Chapter 206 "Mu Wushuang! Save me! You save me!" Simon Kang shouted as if grabbing a straw, "You save me, I promise to never look at other women for the rest of my life. I will do whatever you ask me to do, OK?" "laugh!" Mu Wushuang suddenly chuckled, his voice like an empty valley orchid. "Four princes, why do you think that I will save you?" Simon Kang wanted to stand up excitedly, but the executioner stepped on his back, making him unable to move, he said loudly: "You will definitely save me, or why did you come here? Wushuang, I was wrong before, and I was sorry for you, but I know you must still be affectionate to me, right? You have said wrong in front of so many people before I¡¯m not married, have you forgotten?" Feeling the strength of holding her hand clenching tightly, Mu Wushuang raised his head, the emperor''s face was expressionless, but the coldness between his brows was showing his unhappiness, and the strength of clenching her hands showed that he cared far less for her. On the surface calm. She curled her lips and smiled, held his hand tightly and released it, gave him a soothing look, walked a few steps forward, and stepped on the guillotine. "You can''t come up." The executioner blocked. "I only have a few words to talk to the Fourth Prince. Don''t worry, I am not here to rob people." She chuckled. She walked slowly, wearing a white brocade dress, spotlessly clean, incompatible with the **** and dirty guillotine. The executioner forgot to stop him for a while, and when he recovered, Mu Wushuang had already arrived in front of him. "Four Princes." She has a soft tone. Ximenkang was forced to kneel and could only look up at her at this time. The sun was too strong at noon, and it was too dazzling when I raised my head, just like the feeling Mu Wushuang gave him at this time. "Save me, Wushuang! Save me and I''ll marry you, okay?" He wanted to stand up excitedly. The executioner kicked him on his back again. Mu Wushuang looked down at him loftyly: "Four princes, the former Mu Wushuang is indeed that you did not marry, you must be, but she has been killed by your own hands. Do you know how she died? You kicked the wall to the wall, utterly angry Death, did you say that she died unjustly? What is wrong with her? She didn''t do anything wrong, she just loved a scumbag, and the moment she died, as much as she loved you Hate, hate you for being unsympathetic, cruel, cruel, do you know what her greatest wish was at that moment? I want to kill you by myself!" At this moment, Ximenkang''s body was cold, and he could clearly feel the thick killing intent that suddenly burst out of Mu Wushuang when he said the last sentence. "Aren''t you dead? You are still alive! I know you must hate me before, but I have changed it now. You let the emperor save me and let the emperor forgive me my death. Don¡¯t worry, Wushuang, When I am punished, I will do whatever you want me to do, and I will definitely marry you!" Ximenkang said anxiously, he didn''t want to die, he just wanted to live! "No, Fourth Prince, the former Mu Wushuang is dead. You killed him." Mu Wushuang narrowed his eyes and said, his tone became cold. Ximenkang shuddered, and he suddenly felt that she was not joking. At this moment, Mu Wushuang suddenly smiled and looked at the executioner, she said: "Brother Executioner, your sword is so evil, there are many dead souls under the sword, right?" The executioner proudly said, "That is, I have been an executioner for ten years, and this knife has been with me for ten years. The dead souls under the knife don''t say ten thousand, but five thousand is more than enough." "Noon will be here soon, Brother Executioner, do you mind lending me your knife?" The smile on her white jade face grew. Confused by his beauty, the executioner nodded subconsciously and handed the knife over. Mu Wushuang picked up the knife. This big knife was shining coldly in the sun, and Senhan''s evil spirit lingered on the blade. It was really a fierce knife. "Mu... Mu Wushuang, you... what are you going to do?" Simon Kang trembled uncontrollably. The people onlookers below were even more surprised-is Mu Wushuang going to kill the Fourth Prince himself? The corners of Mu Wushuang''s lips twitched, and his eyes fell on the tall and jade-like man under the guillotine without hindrance. Seeing the emperor nodded slightly to her, the action was so small that she hadn''t moved, but she laughed. The emperor knew what she meant by looking at him. He nodded to tell her, just do whatever you want. What if it gets bloody? Mu Wushuang smiled brightly and slowly raised his broadsword. "Four princes, the blood will pay for the blood, the life will pay for the life, I came here specially, not to see you, but to kill you." "No! Mu Wushuang! You can''t kill me!" Ximenkang backed away in fear. The executioner suddenly pressed his head hard, and the guillotine separated his head and body into two parts. No matter how hard he tried to struggle, he couldn''t move, and finally realized what fish is on the chopping board! Mu Wushuang sneered, and slashed at Ximenkang''s neck without mercy! "what!" Ximenkang''s scream was very short, and his head fell to the ground as he raised the knife with his hand, blood was sprayed everywhere, and there were fear, unwillingness, and disbelief in his wide eyes. To his death, he still thought that Mu Wushuang would not really kill him. There was a fluke in his heart, thinking that she was just threatening him. As a result, he died. Mu Wushuang returned the knife to the executioner, and never looked at Ximenkang''s body again. People die like a lamp, Mu Wushuang, I will help you with Ximenkang, you can feel at ease. As she walked down step by step, she could see the fear in the eyes of many onlookers. Many people thought she was a weak and beautiful woman, but she did not expect to have such a cold side. This subverted their perception. Mu Wushuang didn''t care about the opinions of these people. Only the handsome and enchanting man below her eyes was her good uncle. Her white dress is still as clean as ever, because at the moment she started, the blood splashed was blocked by the barrier arranged by the man. This man was still so overbearing. Ximenkang was dead, so don¡¯t even think about taking his blood. Contaminated her a little bit. Led by this man, through the crowd, back to the palace. The first thing he did when he returned to the palace, he took the kerchief and wetted her to wash her hands, and washed her hand with the knife and even the crevices of her fingers several times. "Uncle Emperor, do you dislike me?" She pouted unhappy. "No." Without looking up, he continued to wipe her hands. "My hands are going to be rubbed red by you. What is it that you dislike? You just think that my hands are dirty! A clean man! She stayed away. "Shuang''er, that knife killed too many people, and the breath of too many people is in your hands. I don''t like it." Long Moshen said. Mu Wushuang turned his head slightly and glanced at him. His eyebrows were stern, but his deep eyes flashed with soft light, which made his iceberg-like face add unspeakable charm. What kind of flying vinegar is really messing up! But in my heart, how sweet it is. Chapter 207： Wang was dismissed Chapter 207 Mu Ningwei heard how Mu Wushuang had cut off the head of the Fourth Prince with a knife on the guillotine, and quickly packed up her things and went to Shenwu Education. There are still people in the capital who say that Mu Wushuang is the female Hades, and kills people without blinking their eyes. She felt that she was not as good as Mu Wushuang now. With the regent, she would not be able to defeat Mu Wushuang. Instead, she was worried about one day Mu Wushuang would attack her. It''s better to go to Shenwujiao, and it is a serious matter to hold Shengzi Xuyuan of Shenwujiao in his hands. Her elder sister Mu Ningxue hadn''t managed the Hou Mansion for a long time, and people didn''t know where she had gone, but the sisters had turned their backs, and she felt it was necessary for her to go to Shenwujiao to avoid the limelight. So he left the Hou Mansion that day. Wang had long been ashamed of these two disfigured daughters. They were happy when they left her. Recently, her son Mu Yuwen returned from the academy with his backing. Recently, no one in the Hou Mansion dared to be brazen. Against her. On this day, Mu Yuande finally agreed to come to Wang''s courtyard to rest for a night because of his son''s request. "Master, it''s not good! Aunt Myolie fell down!" As soon as he finished his meal, Wang was about to wait for Mu Yuande to wash his cough, when he heard a loud voice from outsiders. Wang clenched his fists, this vixen, when he didn''t fall, he fell at this time, it must be intentional! The servants in Hou''s Mansion would be the best, because she was ignored by Mu Yuande, and all of them would please the vixen, as if the vixen were the mistress. Originally, as long as Mu Yuande could sleep in her yard for one night, those maids and women would treat her respectfully tomorrow, but I didn''t expect this dead fox Meizi to use this method to trick Mu Yuande! Sure enough, when Mu Yuande heard that Xing''er had fallen, he hurriedly went out and asked the man: "How is Xing''er now?" "Auntie said that her feet hurt, and the minion has already sent someone to call the doctor, sir, go and see the auntie." The next person said. Wang was so angry that she clenched her teeth, if it weren''t for her speechlessness, she would have cursed this servant so badly! Mu Yuande listened and was about to leave, the Wang hurriedly stopped him. "Let go, Myolie fell, I want to see her! If she is fine, I will come back later." Mu Yuande said impatiently. Wang hurriedly took out a pen and paper, and wrote: "My Myolie has an accident. I don''t worry. I can only take a look with the master." Mu Yuande glanced at him, disgusting that Wang''s handwriting was too ugly, not half as good as Myolie''s handwriting, but Wang had this heart, he was still very satisfied, and he didn''t want to see the restlessness in the back home. When she arrived at Myolie¡¯s yard, Wang saw that there were twice as many servants in the yard as there were in her yard, and all the objects were the best. This made her extremely upset. I didn¡¯t know, I thought Myolie This is the main room! Mu Yuande walked in quickly and saw Xing''er who was wearing a white shirt on the couch with a pale face and quickly asked, "Xing''er, how are you?" "Master, why are you here? The concubine just fell, it''s not a problem, you don''t have to come here in person." Myolie said softly. "Where is this, you are injured, how can I not come to see you." When Wang came in, she heard Mu Yuande''s gentle voice to Hu Meizi, and she was almost furious. "Why is the madam here?" Myolie was surprised. She was about to get up and bow to Wang, but was held down by Mu Yuande. "At this time, you don''t need to pay attention to anything." There was hatred on Wang''s face. At this time, the doctor also came. After giving Myolie the pulse, the doctor immediately said congratulations: "I really congratulate my master, my auntie, this is a good time! Fortunately, I didn''t fall to the fetus, but next time I have to pay attention to it and don''t fall again. As for My aunt¡¯s foot hurts, the old man prescribes herbs that don¡¯t hurt the fetus, and rubs her feet every day." When Mu Yuande heard this news, he was very excited. In middle age, he could still have another child, not to mention being too happy. But originally, I came here to see what Xinger has, but I didn''t expect to hear such a bolt from the blue! Mu Yuande was naturally accompanied by Myolie this night, and did not stay with Wang. Wang felt stunned for a few days, but decided to get rid of the child in Xing''er''s belly. As everyone knows, Myolie is waiting for her actions. Wang didn''t have any good methods. It was nothing more than buying some abortion pills, then buying them up and putting them in Xing''er''s meals. Mu Yuande was eating with Xing''er when he heard her yelling, and fainted while holding his stomach. And between her two legs, there was red blood flowing out. Mu Yuande was shocked and quickly called the doctor. "Master, Auntie Gui took the abortion pill by mistake. This child cannot be kept." The doctor said regretfully. "Come here! Give me a thorough investigation!" Mu Yuande was furious, and the first thought of Wang''s. Sure enough, within half a day, I found out where Wang bought the medicine and when he bought the next person. This incident also alarmed Mu Guobang. Mu Yuande was determined to divorce his wife, but Mu Guobang did not persuade him, and agreed to Mu Yuande''s approach. It didn''t take long for the Wang family to be driven out of the Houfu gate by Mu Yuande. As soon as Wang was dismissed, Mu Yuande helped Myolie to become his wife. When Wang returned to her family''s house, he fainted with anger when he heard this. Her family knew all these things she had done, and they all felt ashamed of her, and they would let her live in a side house on weekdays and do the work of the servants. If they didn''t do it, there would be no food. Wherever Wang did rough work in his entire life, but within half a month, he quickly became haggard and looked old. Myolie often wears gold and silver, and is surrounded by many servants to humiliate Wang. Every time, Wang is so angry that he vomits blood. But someone wouldn''t let her die so quickly. Before she died, she still had a lot of torture to endure. What kind of torture, she had tortured Mu Wushuang''s sister and brother silently for more than ten years! It''s a pity that all her efforts for Mu Yuande and her children were in vain, and no one took her seriously. Even her favorite son, who also dislikes this vicious mother, is now making love. Calling Myolie as his mother. ... In someone''s reluctance, Mu Wushuang closed forever. She started working hard in order to go to the high-level continent earlier, and promised that the emperor would accompany him to kill back. ... Eight months later. Sang Lan leaned under the grape rack and dozed off. When she heard the door creaking, she thought the courtyard door was blown by the wind and did not open her eyes. The little girl kept guarding at the door every day for eight months, and she became more and more lazy. When Mu Wushuang was about to flirt with this little girl, a tall figure suddenly appeared out of thin air in front of him, and the familiar ambergris was floating in the air. Before she could lift her head, she was taken into her generous arms. The man suddenly bowed her head and kissed her, she opened her eyes wide and patted him, Sang Lan is still here! The man let go of her cherry lips, but suddenly hugged her up, like a gust of wind, and entered the room in the next second. Sang Lan raised her head suspiciously and rubbed her sleepy eyes. Seeing that there was nothing unusual, she went on to meet Zhou Gong in her dream. Chapter 208： Emperor Dangdang Chapter 208 In the past six months or so, the power of the capital has undergone a major reshuffle, and many families with glorious lintels in the past have been destroyed or demoted, and people are in panic. And the power of the power in the hands of the families being dealt with, basically fell into the hands of one person, that is, the emperor. Using the assassination incident eight months ago as the fuse, Ximen Sheng used the excuse of thoroughly investigating the rebels and the party and used thunder methods to get what he wanted. Even the tiger charms in Lord Hou''s hands were taken back by Ximen Sheng because of the limited energy of Lord Hou''s elderly. Ximensheng today is no longer the new emperor who was restrained by various forces. He has power and confidence. He is no longer cautious, and he is not afraid of bad reviews from the people. He has no scruples in doing things. He not only increases taxes to enrich the national treasury, but has recently begun to build Wangxiantai on the ancient books, which has made the sky angry and complained. Not two days after Mu Wushuang left the customs, Ximen Sheng learned the news of her leaving the customs and asked her to enter the palace. Last time from the emperor''s uncle, Mu Wushuang learned that Ximen Sheng''s purpose of approaching her was because of her natural Fengge, and wanted to marry her as a queen so that he could sit on the dragon position. Ximen Sheng was scrupulous about the emperor''s uncle, and never told her clearly, this time he is probably going to mention this matter. It''s not that he doesn''t care about the emperor, but he deliberately sent the emperor to the frontier in the morning to calm the chaos, so he asked her to come. The corners of Mu Wushuang''s lips curled up, sneering with the **** into the palace. The road after entering the palace requires walking. Mu Wushuang walked slowly, but the eunuchs behind him respectfully followed, without rushing or rushing. "I have seen the Eighth Prince." The voice of the court lady **** came in front. At the corner came a handsome boy, but the boy was too thin and looked bullied. The eighth prince was born of a court lady and the first emperor, and his mother was not of a high birth. It was destined that the prince would not have much talent. No court lady **** treats him as the same thing. Even though he is now a prince, he has no real power. He only receives a small salary every month. Even the monthly silver of the servants in the palace cannot be paid. Less. Mu Wushuang remembered him, the eighth prince Ximen Ting, who had been to the Sunset Mountains with her and other people all the way, Ximen Ting was mediocre and reluctant to talk about all the way, and those family members lower than him did not like to pay attention to him. There has been no sense of existence. However, she felt that this young man was quite clumsy. After all, it was a great thing to let people simply ignore him. There was no sense of reverence in the voice of the eunuchs and court ladies. It sounded very perfunctory. The eighth prince Ximen Ting seemed to be used to it. He didn''t say anything, and hurried forward. When he passed by Mu Wushuang, he looked up at her, then quickly lowered his head. "Eight Lords." Mu Wushuang suddenly stopped the young man who was constantly lowering his sense of existence. The young man paused and turned his head to look at her with a look of confusion. Mu Wushuang looked at the **** behind him: "Don''t you, I have something to say to the Eighth Prince." Several eunuchs looked at each other and nodded to avoid. Because there is a person next to the eunuch''s emperor, knowing that the emperor intends to make Mu Wushuang the queen, if she becomes the queen, she is the lord of the harem. The lord of the harem is in charge of all the **** ladies, and they dare not offend the future queen in advance. "I wonder if Miss Mu called me something?" Ximen Ting looked rather nervous and asked. "I won''t eat you again. What are you doing so nervously?" She smiled and looked at his dark eyes and whispered: "Is the prince enough, do you want to change to the emperor?" Ximen Ting''s pupils dilated instantly, looking at her in shock and shock, and whispered in a low voice, "You...don''t say such kind of rebellious things, you will be beheaded!" She pursed her lips and raised her eyes slightly: "You haven''t answered me yet, do you want it or do you want it?" Simon Ting''s eyes widened. Is there a difference between "Yes" and "Yes"? How can you ask people questions like this! "me¡­¡­" "Don''t rush to answer, Eighth Prince, if you think about it, come to me again." After speaking, Mu Wushuang curled his lips and smiled, and walked away unrestrainedly, leaving Xi Men Ting with a tremor and fright. "It''s the Royal Garden again, why doesn''t the emperor have any new ideas?" The **** led Mu Wushuang to the ground, and Mu Wushuang vomited speechlessly. The **** dared not answer this, and ordered the maid to serve tea and snacks, then stepped aside. Before long, the Emperor Ximensheng, who was wearing a dragon robe and more aggressive than ever, appeared. He looks high-spirited, too. Now he finally holds most of the power in his hands. He doesn''t have to look at the faces of his subjects all day, and he doesn''t have to worry about someone seeking power. He is naturally in a good mood. "emperor." Mu Wushuang yelled in response. Ximen Sheng didn''t care. There was an amazing light flashing in his eyes. He didn''t expect to see him for half a year. Mu Wushuang seemed to be more beautiful again. Just standing here, he compared the flowers in the imperial garden. Going down, everything has become her foil, a well-deserved look of closed moon and shame. He looked at Mu Wushuang unabashedly for a long time, and the more he looked at him, the more satisfied he became, and then he smiled and said: "Wushuang, do you know why I asked you to come here?" He pointed to the small wood outside the pavilion. "This is the place where I met you for the first time. I recognized you as a little palace lady. At that time, I thought this little palace lady had such a temper. I didn''t expect that you were not a little palace lady, but the granddaughter of the old man." Only then did Mu Wushuang notice that the small forest in front was a grove of plum trees. It was neither cold winter nor early spring. The plum blossoms had long since fallen into the mud and were invisible. At the beginning, Simon Sheng stayed on the tree deliberately, used her poor acting skills to recognize her as a court lady, and asked her to pick up the jade pendant on the ground for him. She couldn''t bear to look directly at him for his embarrassing acting skills. . He probably wanted her to recall the "good memory", but he didn''t know that Mu Wushuang disliked his acting skills. Knowing that Ximen Sheng was about to go straight to the subject, Mu Wushuang simply did not speak, and let him finish the trick by himself, oh no, he was finished. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Simon Sheng thought she was also in a memory. He continued: "In fact, from that moment on, there was a person in my heart. This person often enters my dreams, making me toss and turn, and it is difficult to sleep again." Can be pulled down! Mu Wushuang thought, who wants to enter your dreams! **** off! "Wushuang, do you know that this person is you." Ximen Sheng looked at her affectionately and said. Mu Wushuang resisted the urge to punch his eye with a fist and said: "Why does the emperor say such things? I already have a fianc¨¦." Chapter 209： Dont kill the unknown Chapter 209 "Fianc¨¦? Haha, you didn''t get married, so you ended the relationship, Wushuang, I don''t mind if you have a fiance, you come to be my queen, and I promise that the harem will pet you alone!" Ximensheng looked at Mu Wushuang with burning eyes and said. Sure enough, she has become courageous, and she can speak such words. If in the past, he would dare to ask her to break the relationship with the emperor? Mu Wushuang pursed his lips and said, "Uncle Emperor will not agree." "I don''t care whether he agrees or disagrees. What does he do, as long as you promise my queen, I will immediately ask to arrange the wedding! The regent is now rebelling in the frontier, even if he knows it, he won''t be able to come back. !" Ximen Sheng said triumphantly. Mu Wushuang raised his brows: "What do you mean by not coming back?" Ximen Sheng smiled: "Wushuang, you also know that the regent has great power in his hands, so I am afraid of him. This time I asked him to go to the frontier, and I set an ambush. He could not return to Beijing alive." The dog emperor! Knowing that Ximensheng could not hurt the emperor, but the moment she heard the ambush, she was still a little worried. "I can solve a big trouble in my heart and marry a beloved beauty. I am the person with the strongest fortune in this world! Wushuang, you have followed me, and you will have endless glory and wealth in the future. The true one is under ten thousand. Above people!" Mu Wushuang''s expression gradually cooled down: "If, I don''t want it?" Ximen Sheng felt incredible: "Why don''t you want to? Do you think I can''t compare to Long Moshen''s disability?" Disable your sister! However, Ximen Sheng had already thought that there might be such a result, and he sneered: "Wushuang, you won''t like Long Moshen anymore? Such a cruel guy is not worthy of your liking. He is a cold-blooded person. Do you think he will really like you? Impossible! However, he is about to die anyway , A dead person, still worthy of your liking?" Seeing that she was silent, he continued: "If you don''t want Long Mo to die deeply, I can spare him. As long as Wushuang you marry me as a queen tomorrow, I will order him to be spared. How about?" He didn''t really want to let Long Moshen go, but he didn''t want to cause a change, and worried that someone would accidentally let her escape. It would be best if he could threaten Mu Wushuang with Long Moshen''s life and death to marry him. Mu Wushuang touched the ring on the ring finger, and the corners of his lips moved up slowly, creating a thrilling and beautiful arc. Ximen Sheng was startled, and was about to ecstasy, only to see her amazingly charming smile gradually fade into a sneer. "Your face is so big." Ximen Sheng''s expression was stiff: "Wushuang, what do you mean?" She curled her lips: "Are you sure you want to know what I mean?" A bad premonition rose in Ximen Sheng''s heart. He felt that Mu Wushuang changed his face too quickly, but he still said, "You said it." "I mean, you don''t even know how many catties you are, and you dare to threaten me? Do you think you can hurt the emperor with your ability? It''s ridiculous. Your so-called ambush is probably in the eyes of the emperor. It¡¯s not as good as a family in here! You regard the emperor as your biggest threat, but you don¡¯t know at all. The emperor doesn¡¯t like your broken throne. He just packs the entire Nine Heavens Continent to him, and he doesn¡¯t bother to take it. , You really take yourself seriously, a small worldly emperor, he doesn¡¯t know the heights of the world if he takes care of a person. I have seen someone with a big face, I have never seen you with such a big face!" Xi Mensheng''s face was pale when she said a series of words, and the jade string in her hand was crushed by him, and the cold light of yin bird was beating in his eyes. Mu Wushuang saw his face getting more and more ugly, but she said more vigorously: "Why, let me tell you the truth, you are going to be irritated? Do you think the old lady doesn''t know what you are doing? Think that the old lady doesn''t know the natural phoenix? Haha, I thought I was playing with others in the palm of my hand. I know what dirty idea you have in your heart! I don''t want to pay attention to you, you still want to provoke me, Ximen Sheng, the old lady tells you, don''t be the emperor, and the old lady has to change someone!" "boom!" These words completely angered Ximen Sheng. He hit the stone table with a punch, and the stone table was smashed to pieces. He thought that he was admiring her by letting her be a queen, but he never expected that she would be so uncomfortable, and what he said was rebellious! With a sound from here, all the guards who secretly protected him showed their figures, and nearly a hundred guards with high cultivation bases all pointed their weapons at Mu Wushuang. "Mu Wushuang, I will give you one last chance. Are you the queen or not?" Ximen Sheng gritted his teeth and asked. No one in this world has forced anyone to become a queen. She said that she was going to change to become the emperor. He even wanted her to be a queen. This shows that he is extremely superstitious! She sneered: "You won''t be the emperor for long, and you still think about the queen. Tsk tsk, you don''t believe it if you say you have a big face!" "Mu Wushuang! Damn you! Come here, take her down for me!" Ximen Sheng solemnly ordered. Hundreds of guards responded. Take yourself? Does he still consider her the one she was a year ago? Mu Wufang didn''t change his face, but there was an extra green sword in his hand. There is an extra scabbard on the sword than before. It is the scabbard forged by the emperor''s uncle during her retreat, which can block the cold murderous intent of her sword. At this moment, the breath of her whole body rose in vain, shocking! "Sixth Floor of the Spirit Master Realm!" One of the guards shouted. "what?" Ximen Sheng was shocked, more shocked! Isn''t Mu Wushuang a straw bag in spiritual practice? In just eight months, she actually had the sixth level of spiritual master level cultivation! How is this possible! She was only fifteen years old, how could she have such a strong cultivation base? Ximen Sheng couldn''t believe it, and then the oppression that broke out from Mu Wushuang before him made him have to believe it! If he knew Mu Wushuang was such a genius, he would not threaten her today! He only wanted her to be a queen because of her average cultivation level, but outstanding appearance, good alchemy, and natural phoenix relationship. But in fact, in his heart, Mu Wushuang is not worthy of being his queen. But now it''s different, Mu Wushuang is too perfect! It''s a pity that he knew it too late, and it was too late to make up at this time. It seems that he can only catch people first before making plans! Fortunately, two of his guards are from the Spirit King realm. Even if Mu Wushuang is from the Spirit Master realm, she is hard to fly today! "Quickly, grab Mu Wushuang for me immediately!" Countless guards came towards her, Mu Wushuang couldn''t move every step of the way, her dress had no wind, and her black hair was dancing. She slowly pulled out her sword. As soon as the sword came out, the body of the sword was very cold, and the killing intent was boiling, as if being in an eternal hell, fighting intent to the sky. Mu Wushuang could feel the boiling warfare on the sword, she sneered: "My sword will not cut the nameless people. Make an exception today." Chapter 210： Ants 210 Ants "What a big tone!" The guards of the two spirit king realm shouted loudly, and all the guards of the spiritual master realm were joined together! If it hadn''t been for the emperor''s special confession before, not to hurt Mu Wushuang''s life, they would not have to be so restrained, but to deal with a Mu Wushuang in the middle of the spiritual master realm, it would not require the two of them to make a move in the spiritual king realm. In the eyes of everyone, including Ximensheng, being besieged by hundreds of people, Mu Wushuang could not escape! However, at the moment when Mu Wushuang raised the sword, the sound of the sword was long and intense, and a terrifying sword intent enveloped everyone! The killing intent suddenly rises, immortal endlessly! Such a terrifying sword intent, it seems a bit difficult! "on!" All the guards rushed towards Mu Wushuang! Mu Wushuang didn''t move, only when the guard rushed forward, he transferred his spiritual power to the green long sword. "Om¡ª¡ª!" The sword screamed, killing endlessly! All the guards only felt enveloped by the incomparable and invincible sword intent, and the weapons in their hands were trembling in this cold sword! How is this possible! The weapons in his hands are obviously natal weapons, why are they trembling suddenly when they don¡¯t listen to them? Are they surrendering to the sword in Mu Wu¡¯s hands? The corner of Mu Wushuang''s mouth evoked a cold and cruel arc: "Welcome to my killing kendo!" Everyone had a bad feeling. "call out!" At this moment, the sword in his hands suddenly rose into the sky, bringing the monstrous fighting spirit to cover the sky and the sun. It resembled an emerald dragon, as fast as lightning. Wherever it passed, only screams and a patch were heard. Scarlet blood fog! But in the blink of an eye, dozens of heads have landed! The spiritual power in Mu Wu''s hands was continuously input into the long sword through the air, controlling it to harvest the head! Mu Wushuang in the blood is like a terrifying murder god. Her beautiful face is only indifferent. Although she does not move, the long sword that takes human lives like lightning in the sky makes people never forget it. Dare to underestimate her! Invincible in the same realm! Mu Wushuang was like abusive vegetables, beheading all the guards in the spiritual master realm one by one, fast enough that they could not even escape, and they had become the first dead souls under her sword after comprehending the killing kendo. ! The blood on the bluestone bricks on the ground of the imperial garden flowed into a river, meandering, flowing all the way to the feet of Ximensheng. The **** smell in the space is disgusting, and what is even more unbearable is the horrible body of the guards who were divided by a sword. Ximen Sheng''s feet were trembling, blood penetrated his upper, and the **** and sticky feeling of cold could be felt on his feet. He looked at Mu Wushuang, and Mu Wushuang was also looking at him. In those delicate and beautiful obsidian pupils, there was joking, indifference, and even more killing intent! "Kill...Kill her! Kill her for me!" Really felt the threat to his life, Ximen Sheng stepped back and gave orders hastily. He didn''t even dare to look at Mu Wushuang''s eyes, for fear that he would have nightmares in the future. He suddenly remembered the rumor that some people said that Mu Wushuang was like a female Hades when he killed the Fourth Prince, cold and ruthless. At that time, he just dismissed it and smiled. Can Mu Wushuang be called a female Hades? It''s really ridiculous. But today he believed it! He seemed to see Long Moshen''s shadow from Mu Wushuang. Not only did he kill without blinking his eyes, but it was as simple as killing a cat and a dog without any scruples. The killing aura on Mu Wushuang''s body seemed to be even heavier. She killed herself, but Long Moshen seldom did it herself, and always let her hands go down and search for home. Isn''t Mu Wushuang standing in the blood mist like the terrifying female Hades? She even dared to do it in the palace, and she has no taboos than Long Moshen! She is not afraid of imperial power at all, she is truly fearless! Ximen Sheng knew that he had taken a look, he couldn''t control such a cold woman, and she must be killed today, otherwise it would be a hidden danger! What kind of natural Fengge, his life is going to die, and what kind of **** queen! The two guards got the order and rushed up with **** eyes! They didn''t expect that Mu Wushuang could kill hundreds of guards, and the speed was so fast that even them were shocked! But everything is over! No matter how powerful she is, it is only the cultivation base of the spiritual master realm! Can you kill someone more? At this time, the sword had returned to Mu Wushuang''s hands. The long sword was dripping with scarlet blood, but her body was not stained at all. Her complexion was as usual, and she took out a pill and put it in. In the mouth. With the entrance of the pill, the exhausted spiritual power gradually filled the eight channels of the odd meridians in the body. The sword was still screaming, as if it hadn''t been fun. This sword was called "Killing Sword", and it was born for killing, so it was only named the word "Kill", and Mu Wushuang''s killing sword was similar to it, making the spirit of this ancient killing sword gradually Upon awakening, the killing aura became more and more astonishing, and the scarlet killing intent haunted the sword like a blood-colored real dragon. "You two, the cultivation base is good. At this moment, kneel and beg for mercy. I will forgive you not to die." Mu Wushuang said lightly to the two of them. She really only exported it because she was cherishing her talent. After all, it was extremely difficult to cultivate to the Spirit King realm in Jiuxiao Continent. However, the two thought that Mu Wushuang was humiliating them, and each of them sneered coldly: "Mu Wushuang, if you kneel down like your majesty begging for mercy now, you can''t say your majesty will spare you a small life!" Mu Wushuang curled his lips coldly: "There is a way to heaven, you don''t want to go. I have given you a chance. In that case, let me add two dead souls to my sword." The voice just fell, like a rainbow sword, suddenly like lightning, the sky and the earth seemed to be bright and dark at this moment! "when!" The magic weapon of a guard leader turned out to be a giant clock. Seeing Mu Wushuang''s sword coming sharply, he quickly blocked the clock in front. "Many arm blocks the car!" Mu Wushuang sneered. Killing the sword returned to her hand, suggesting to start abruptly, she threw the sword down, and a cold sword intent whizzed out, hitting the bell again. The guard laughed a few times, and the smile suddenly condensed on his face! After seeing Mu Wushuang''s sword intent, he didn''t stop, his hands danced quickly, and the terrifying sword intent formed a sword net one after another, and blasted toward the giant clock! "when!" There is another loud noise! However, with this sound, the giant clock collapsed and torn apart! "puff!" The head of the guard poured out his blood! "Damn it!" When another person saw this, his face was pale, he took out three or four attack magic weapons from his storage ring and threw them on Mu Wushuang! Mu Wushuang swung his sword in front of him and formed a sword net with sword intent. at this time! "boom!" The attacking magic weapon suddenly bounced back as if it had touched an enchantment! "what!" With two screams, the two guards were hit by a magic weapon that bounced back suddenly, and both suffered considerable damage. But they didn''t dare to move anymore, because a terrifying coercion enveloped them, they were like ants on the ground, they could be trampled to death by the tall man in front of them with one foot. "Uncle Emperor." The corners of Mu Wushuang''s eyes were curved, and the killing intent faded away. Chapter 211： The world is hired Chapter 211 The tall and handsome man descended like a god, his body was full of icy suffocation, and his slender palm was lightly squeezed, and the two guards of the Spirit King realm exploded into two masses of blood mist like they had exploded. The blood mixed with minced meat poured over Ximen Sheng''s body. "vomit!" Ximen Sheng couldn''t hold on anymore, fell to the ground and vomited wildly. Mu Wushuang was used to seeing this kind of scene in her previous life. This is nothing. When she went to war-torn countries to do missions, she saw that all the people in the entire bus were bombarded. That scene was really bloody. She looked at the man standing in front of her, because the ring could sense his position, she knew he was on the way back, but she didn''t expect him to come so quickly. Although she was not afraid of the Ouchi masters in the palace, there was an extra man standing in front of her. This kind of experience made her novel and did not resist. In the previous life, he was used to fighting alone, and suddenly there was another man to **** him. This feeling was not bad. Long Moshen turned his head, looked at her whole body carefully, and saw that she was not injured, only then did the evil spirit on his body fade. Mu Wushuang took the initiative to hold his big hand and smiled at him: "Uncle Emperor, I don''t like Ximen Sheng, let''s change Xiaoyue Dynasty to an emperor!" She said this too lightly, as if she was saying: I don''t like this dog, let''s keep it with another dog. Ximen Sheng''s face was pale, his hands and feet trembled when he heard Mu Wushuang''s words. "Uncle Emperor! I was wrong! I was bewitched by the eunuch, I didn''t really want to kill you and Mu Wushuang! Please give me another chance!" Ximen Sheng knelt on the ground. He hadn''t had the addiction to being an emperor yet, he was not reconciled! But how can he not know Long Moshen''s methods, the people he hated in his heart were useless, and he even ambushed him in advance without killing him! It was just to kill Long Moshen that he sent most of his powerful confidants and masters over there, otherwise there are only two masters in the Spirit King realm. But how could he have imagined that Mu Wushuang, who had too poor cultivating aptitude, had the cultivation base of the spiritual master realm, and slashed hundreds of his guards in the spiritual master realm under the sword in one breath! If he knew it would end like this, he wouldn''t be so hasty to invite Mu Wushuang into the palace! Long Moshen never even glanced at Ximen Sheng, but told Long Erdao: "This king remembers that a new dark prison was built in the depths of the palace. Long Er, throw Ximen Sheng in." Ximen Sheng was shocked and yelled: "No, Uncle Emperor! Please! No!" The dark prison was built by Ximen Shengcai not long ago. He kept a lot of poisonous but not fatal, specially used to punish those hard-mouthed courtiers, so that they can feel the pain every day, even the big secret can quickly vomit. come out. He didn''t know how Long Moshen knew that he had built a dark prison secretly, but his fear was real. He had personally watched the former minister of the Ministry of Engineering suffer from the heartbreaking pain, crying in pain every day, and suffering three times. Day, finally recruited everything. At that time, he only felt extremely refreshed in his heart, but at this time he only had fear! It''s just that no matter how much he begs, it won''t help. In the indifferent eyes of Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang, Long Er dragged him out like a dead dog, without dignity, and his dragon robe was all blood stained. Not like an emperor, but more like a bereaved dog. Countless court ladies and eunuchs were hiding in the corner shivering, and they dared not come out. Fortunately, Mu Wushuang only had opinions on Ximen Sheng, and did not intend to study the palace, so he turned a blind eye to those eunuchs. But after all, there are too many corpses here, and the uncle who has a cleanliness will definitely not like it, and Mu Wushuang pulled him out of the palace. "Uncle Emperor, are you not hurt?" She knew that ordinary people could not help the emperor, but she still asked one more question. "Twin, do you care about me?" Long Mo was flattered and his eyes were bright. "Who cares about you?" She murmured, before she could even fall, she was carefully held in her arms by someone. "People come and go, everyone is watching!" She gently pushed him. She didn''t care about the eyes of others, but the emperor uncle suddenly buried her head in her neck under the crowd, so embarrassed, she thought blushing. Long Moshen was unmoved and held her tightly in his arms. Until a long time, he suddenly released her as if made up his mind, looked into her eyes and said: "Shuang''er, I want you to accompany me back soon. I want to hold a grand wedding for you." boom! A string in her head seemed to suddenly break, and only the words "Prosperity Wedding, Prosperity Wedding" reverberated in her ears. His eyes were faintly shining with purple light, deep and boundless, but at the moment he was affectionate, and there was anxiety in the middle of being rejected. He didn''t want to wrong her, he just wanted to give her the best, including their first time. He hoped that she would sit on the red wedding bed with him, and drink Hewu wine with the blessings of the ancestors of the Qinglong Temple. . She looked surprised, unexpectedly. Suddenly, Long Moshen knelt on one knee and looked up at her. His low voice was full of magnetism. He stretched out his hand and said, "Marry me, Shuang''er." No one outside the palace dared to gather around to watch the excitement, but everyone''s eyes were closely watching this side. When they saw the regent kneeling down to Mu Wushuang, they were all dumbfounded, as if they heard a slap and eyeballs. The sound of falling. But Mu Wushuang felt that this progress was too fast? This really caught her off guard and caught her off guard. "Uncle Emperor, get up first, let me consider it." Her mood was very complicated at the moment, as if countless threads were twisted into a huge ball of thread and stuffed into her mind, making it difficult for her to sort out for a while. A trace of loneliness flashed across Long Mo''s deep and handsome face, but he wouldn''t stalk her to agree to marry him, he slowly stood up, his expression even more grim. Until a small hand slid into his palm, and then he heard her say: "You don''t have any wedding gifts. Do you want me to marry you empty-handed?" Long Moshen''s unchanging face suddenly appeared in ecstasy. He picked her up and turned around, and said with excitement: "Shuang''er, I am willing to hire the world, and I hope you will have a worry-free life. OK?" "Empty glove white wolf?" She said quietly. "Yeah, you are my little white wolf!" He said with a big smile, and his enchanting face was even more charming because of his sincere smile. The crowd onlookers suddenly heard the laughter of the regent. They only felt that the sun was setting from the east today, and they would definitely not be surprised! Because is there anything more shocking than the smile of the regent? Chapter 212： Ambition Chapter 212 Ambition No one could have imagined that the emperor of Xiaoyue Dynasty suddenly became a prisoner. There was not a single fly in the palace that could fly out, and all the emperor¡¯s men and horses were replaced by Long Moshen people. But he is not interested in being a secular emperor, just to prevent chaos. The emperor has changed, and he can change anyone to be the emperor. At this time, Ximen Ting approached the gate of the Hou Mansion. "Eighth Prince, what can you do with me?" Mu Wushuang asked with a smile. Ximen Ting swallowed, and subconsciously glanced at the man next to her, too nervous to say anything. Long Moshen was in a good mood, and he was even more pleasant to Simon Ting. This made Simon Ting even more nervous. Is this still the Regent? Isn''t it because you were taken away? too terrifying! "I...I can''t enter the palace, I think something happened to the emperor brother." He whispered. "Then what are you doing here for me?" Mu Wushuang looked at him and asked. Ximen Ting plucked up the courage to say: "You said before, if I want to be the emperor, let me come to you." She curled her lips and chuckled, "Oh? So you didn''t come here to save your emperor, but to become the emperor?" "Yes!" Ximen Ting admitted: "Brother emperor has made the people unhappy in the past few months, and he is full of grievances. He is not suitable for being an emperor. Mu Wushuang smiled even more. She didn''t look away. Everyone said that the eighth prince was timid and fearful. In fact, the eighth prince was also an ambitious person! There was an accident at the front foot of the palace, and his hind foot came up, showing that he should have planted someone in the palace and was always paying attention to the palace. Ambitious is not a bad thing, but she doesn''t want another emperor like Ximensheng. She turned to look at the emperor uncle, he should know all the princes. Long Mo said deeply: "Old Ba, this king knows that you have cultivated a lot of forces in secret. In that case, the people in the palace have been withdrawn, and I hope you don''t let this king down." Ximen Ting was surprised and happy. He didn''t expect Long Moshen to know that he was cultivating power in secret, but he was more than surprised, and he quickly thanked: "Thank you, Uncle Emperor, and Miss Mu, I will definitely be a good emperor!" After finishing writing, Simon Ting hurriedly left, and the cowardly little family spirit on his body was also invisible. "I hope he is stronger than Simon Sheng." Mu Wushuang said. Long Moshen peeled her a grape, she opened her mouth and deliberately bit his finger. "The old eight is not bad in human nature." He commented briefly. Mu Wushuang nodded, buried his head in his arms, and suddenly said unhappy: "Are you leaving?" He was obsessed with his heart and agreed to his marriage proposal. With his character, he would definitely not let himself get into the mess of his family. His father and stepmother were not easy to deal with, and they thought he was dead. He suddenly brought himself back to have a big wedding. It was impossible to think about it, so he must go back to clean up the mess before coming back to marry her. . Long Moshen wiped her hands clean, raised her head, rubbed her rough thumb on her smooth chin, purple eyes looked at her eyes: "Shuang''er, I promised to hold a grand wedding for you. I want everyone in the world to know that you are my Long Moshen''s wife." Therefore, he must go back to clear the obstacles. Mu Wushuang''s face was flushed, and he said with some worry: "But, what do they do if they harm you again? You are only one person, and behind them is the entire Azure Dragon Shrine." "Do you remember the catastrophe on me?" he said. She was puzzled: "Of course I remember, it was originally the catastrophe of the entire Azure Dragon Shrine, but they were transferred to you alone. It''s too bad!" With that, she was even more furious. It is said that tiger poison does not eat children, but his father is really not a good thing, even his own son has been killed! Long Mo said in a deep cold voice: "I can transfer the catastrophe back to the Azure Dragon Shrine." Mu Wushuang''s eyes lit up. He touched her soft hair and said, "Whether this catastrophe is on me or on the Azure Dragon Palace, the people who will destroy the catastrophe are you and me. Do you remember the prophecy of the holy master? Moving back to the Azure Dragon Shrine, for the future of the family, they are asking you and me." Yes, the Azure Dragon Shrine is the top super family in the Cangming Continent. The emperor and the emperor hate the emperor again, and how can they want to get rid of him quickly, when the catastrophe of the Azure Dragon Shrine needs the emperor to break the calamity , Also have to ask other elders to answer whether they can agree, the Qinglong Divine Palace is a huge family, but it is not the word of the Holy Emperor. After thinking about this, the big rock in her heart fell in half. But she still asked: "This catastrophe can''t be transferred, right?" If it can be easily transferred back and forth, what a catastrophe. He nodded and said: "Back then, they used the taboo secret technique to transfer to me, because I was closely related to this disaster, otherwise they would not be able to transfer." "However, Shuang''er, your man hasn''t just grown too old these years. I can do it." What he didn''t say was that this matter was too important and difficult. It was far less easy than he said. He couldn''t do it alone, and he had to find his mother''s deceased. But he didn''t want Shuang''er to worry, he promised to give her a worry-free life. He kissed her forehead: "Shuang''er, wait until I come back to marry you, don''t talk to other men, don''t look at other men." "What should I do if I see it?" she asked funny. How could she not look at other men unless she became blind. "Be jealous." He said solemnly. "Puff ha ha ha!" Mu Wushuang laughed out loud. Sometimes the emperor''s uncle was funny when he was humorous. The sadness of divorce was diminished a lot because of this trouble. In fact, she is not reluctant to give up, but a little worried about him. Worry is useless, he is determined to go back and marry her gracefully, he will definitely be able to do it. In fact, to be honest, she didn''t expect that she would agree to his marriage proposal so quickly, probably because of the loneliness on his face at that moment, which made her fascinated. So now that she agreed, she didn''t bother, because asking herself, she liked the emperor. Even if they are tired of seeing each other one day, the big deal is to separate, at least this moment is worthy of heart. ... In the past few days, the emperor became busy. He has too many industries and too many things to deal with. Three days later, the new emperor Ximen Ting also held the enthronement ceremony. In the past few days, he used the thunder method to clean up the forces of Simon Sheng. I have to say that he hid too deeply, and many families never thought that the eighth prince, who was the weakest in the past, had such a powerful method. It''s really embarrassing. It was announced that Ximen Sheng was assassinated, and the queen mother''s family was uprooted by the way, and it was also the family that threatened Ximen Ting the most. But in fact, Ximen Sheng was still locked in the underground prison of the imperial palace and suffered daily pains. Ximen Ting now sits firmly on the emperor''s throne. He exempts taxes and strives to govern. In the eyes of the people, the new emperor is much better than the former emperor who made the sky angry and complained. He is a good emperor. Chapter 213： Four months Chapter 213: Four Months Hugging the beloved girl in her arms, as if she couldn''t hold her enough. Whenever he smelled the sweet fragrance on the girl''s body, Long Moshen didn''t want to leave. I didn''t want to be separated from her all day. After living for more than 30 years, he never knew he would be so obsessed with someone, so obsessed with him that he wanted to put her on the cusp of his heart and give her all the best things. But he had to leave. He knew that Shuang''er promised to marry him was only a momentary excitement, so he had to hit the iron while it was hot to give her no chance to regret. "Shuang''er, wait for me, I will marry you in four months at most." He said softly in a low voice. Then his kiss fell on her eyebrows, eyes, eyelashes, nose and lips, as if leaving his mark on every part of her. Mu Wushuang''s heart was warm, her frozen heart opened little by little. The emperor didn''t know that he was redemption for her, letting her cold and merciless heart slowly melt. She put her arms around his neck and responded enthusiastically to him. "Uncle Emperor, if you come late, I will plunge into the arms of other men." "you dare!" The man responded to her with surging dominance. No matter how hard it is to separate, there will be a separate day. The weather was clear and cloudless on this day. Little Qinglong hugged the little Phoenix who had just awakened from a deep sleep, crying goodbye. "Little phoenix, if you think about me, little master, when you go to Cangming Continent, little master, I will cover you, you can''t forget little master!" Little Phoenix looked dumbfounded. It remembered that it had quarreled with Xiao Qinglong shortly before he fell asleep. Why did Xiao Qinglong suddenly chirp like this? It pushed away Xiao Qinglong with a serious face: "We are all males. What kind of body are we pulling and pulling, let go of this beast." The tone of the speech was serious, but its voice was milky and milky, and it sounded a strange cuteness. Little Qinglong is not angry at all. Instead, he likes this little Phoenix, who was only born a short time ago. He said, "Master, I am your elder brother, and you are my little brother. We are going to be separated. What''s wrong with me holding you? Look at me. Master and your master, hold each other tighter!" "Who is your little brother? Quickly let go, this beast hates someone to have physical contact with me." Little Phoenix said unhappy. Little Qinglong had to let it go, thinking, if the little phoenix was a female, she would definitely call her big brother obediently, and hug him obediently, but he heard from the master that it was only when the phoenix beast transformed into its real form. The male is still female, and it is not very accurate now in childhood. It hopes that the little Phoenix is ??a female, so that it won''t fight against it. Here Long Mo let go of Mu Wushuang deeply, and whispered to her: "Wait for me to come back." "Well, wait for you." Mu Wushuang smiled at him, and finally stopped talking about him, but definitely told him that she would wait for him. Such a man who worked hard to give her a sense of security regardless of danger for their future, how could she not wait for him. The emperor is gone. All alone, only took away his natal beast. All the secret guards and industries are left to her. Countless spirit stones were sent continuously, and Little Phoenix no longer worried that the spirit stones would not be enough to eat, but Mu Wushuang''s mood still fell for a while. The weight of the emperor''s uncle in her mind seemed to be heavier than she thought. After a few days of depression, she took the beautiful younger brother to go out to practice. She was in retreat for eight months, and she advanced too fast, and needed actual combat experience to improve her cultivation. She knew what she would face when she went to the Qinglong Shrine in the future. It was Longtan Tiger Den, but it was also the family of the emperor. She must have enough cultivation base to deal with all the unknowns. Four months have passed very quickly, and Mu Wushuang and Meiren''s brother have traveled to six or seven countries. However, after four months, Mu Wushuang, who returned to the Hou Mansion, found that the emperor was still silent. Only the weak induction in the ring told her that the emperor''s uncle was still in the distant high-order continent. Probably it was held back by something. On this day, an uninvited guest came from the Hou Mansion. Mu Wushuang was surprised when he heard this person come to her, but he still let her in. It was Liu Jiaojiao, the former fake watch lady in the palace who came here. She was haggard a lot, her face was not as delicate as before, and there were more crow''s feet at the end of her eyes, which was incredible. Spiritual cultivation is generally much slower than ordinary people''s aging speed. Liu Jiaojiao has cultivation skills, but she didn''t expect to grow old so quickly. "Mu Wushuang, you are very strange that I will come to you!" Liu Jiaojiao''s eyes were full of jealousy. She had never thought that Mu Wushuang had become so beautiful after not seeing her for a year or two. There were no blemishes in her whole body, and her skin was white and tender as if she could pinch water out, shining soft light, as if walking from a fairyland People coming out. Compared with her, she is really a world, and she has no face to see others. In the past two years, after she was expelled from the palace, she had lived happily for two months. At that time, Yunfeng was also driven out of the palace. Yunfeng was interested in her, and those two months were particularly good for her. But it didn''t take long for Yun Feng to reveal his true colors. He beat her and scolded her if she didn''t agree with her. Because she was originally a medicinal quote given to Long Moshen by the emperor. The purpose was to win Long Moshen''s trust and to have a place in the palace to steal secrets. Unexpectedly, the emperor blamed her for failing to do something, and wanted to let someone kill her. She escaped a catastrophe because of her alertness, and then hid in hiding. She dared to see the sky after Ximen Sheng died. day. Now seeing such a perfect Mu Wushuang, her face was distorted with jealousy. "I heard that the regent abandoned you. As a sister of the former regent''s mansion, I came to see you specially!" Liu Jiaojiao said mockingly. Mu Wushuang sneered: "Sister? You exalt yourself too much, right? Are you worthy of being a sister with me?" Liu Jiaojiao said, "Yeah, I am not worthy. How can I compare to you? You are so beautiful. Even if the regent abandons you, you can still find other men. After all, there are so many men in the capital who are fascinated by you. Well, how can I compare to you." "But it''s true that the regent abandoned you. I heard that he hasn''t been to the Hou Mansion for a long time! I knew it would happen, don''t you understand? Long Moshen is a cold-blooded and merciless man. He can''t be true to any woman, he just plays with you! Do you think he really likes you? Ridiculous!" Liu Jiaojiao used to be a woman who really wanted to be Long Moshen, but then she discovered that Long Moshen''s heart was made of ice, and it was impossible for anyone to hold his heart warm! Mu Wushuang, no matter how beautiful she is, won''t she end up being abandoned? What is she so proud and proud of? But it''s something men don''t want! Chapter 214： Wicked Chapter 214 "Long Moshen is a natural and ruthless person, Mu Wushuang, you think you are special, but that''s all! You didn''t end up being abandoned by disgust!" Liu Jiaojiao laughed wildly with ridicule. But Mu Wushuang''s expression remained unchanged, and the phoenix eyes faintly raised, forming an elegant and indifferent arc. "I thought you could say something interesting, it''s really disappointing." She said lazily, as if Liu Jiaojiao was let in to kill boredom. Liu Jiaojiao opened her mouth wide. Why did she say so much and Mu Wushuang wasn''t angry at all. Doesn''t she care about Long Moshen''s abandoning her? "Have you finished Liu Jiaojiao?" Mu Wushuang glanced at her indifferently. "What if I have finished talking? What if I haven''t finished talking! Mu Wushuang, you are just a plaything, you will not end well! Why are you so high!" Liu Jiaojiao shouted jealously. "Long Yi, lock her and Princess Tianxiang together." Long Yi immediately appeared on the ground. Liu Jiaojiao''s body trembled, and she screamed: "Mu Wushuang, you can''t detain me privately, I''ll report to the official!" "Okay, go report it, as long as you can escape, report it as you like." Mu Wushuang sneered coldly, shaking his sleeves impatiently. After getting an order, Long rudely lifted Liu Jiaojiao upside down, and flew out like a little chicken cub. He reached a dungeon under a mountain and threw Liu Jiaojiao in. "Let me go! Dog stuff! Let me go out!" Liu Jiaojiao shouted. The top of this dungeon is open air, very deep, from the top of the mountain, it looks like a cliff deep below. The dragon disappeared in the blink of an eye. Liu Jiaojiao immediately called for help, wanting people outside or on the top of the mountain to reach her voice to rescue her. Then she called for a long time, without any response. Only then did she discover that there was still a woman in the dungeon, wearing a dirty dress with no color, unkempt, shrank in the corner and shivered. Liu Jiaojiao suddenly remembered what Mu Wushuang had said before. She mentioned Princess Tianxiang. Liu Jiaojiao moved her heart and opened her mouth in disbelief¡ªisn''t this woman Princess Tianxiang? She went up cautiously and lifted the hair on the shivering woman''s face. At first glance, she turned out to be Princess Tianxiang! But now the princess Tianxiang looked dizzy, as if she was greatly stimulated, she only knew she was scared and screaming, as if she could not recognize her at all! Liu Jiaojiao was too shocked. Is this really the tall and arrogant Princess Tianxiang? How could it become like this? Mu Wushuang was too courageous, even Princess Tianxiang dared to lock it up! At the same time, Liu Jiaojiao''s heart gradually sank, and Mu Wushuang even dared to close the princess, let alone her! "No! I will be able to escape! How can a small dungeon be able to hold me?" "Roar!" At this moment, a terrifying roar sounded, and Liu Jiaojiao looked up and saw a huge white-spotted tiger looking at her with a big **** mouth, drooling continuously. She took a step back in fright, as if she was stepping on something soft. She quickly retracted her foot, but it was too late. A giant python was wrapped around her foot, and the disgusting smell also climbed along her leg. Came up, and then quickly strangled her neck, almost suffocating her. At the moment when she was about to suffocate, the python suddenly released her, and then went to Princess Tianxiang. Liu Jiaojiao sat on the ground covered in cold sweat, and she finally understood how princess Tianxiang was crazy! Do not! She doesn''t want to be crazy! She regretted it, she had known that she would be locked up, no matter how she tried to vent her anger, she would never go to Mu Wushuang! It''s just that she still doesn''t know that this is pediatrics, and there are more fun waiting for her in the back! After the provocation, I want to retreat and dream about it! ... "Xiao Wei, why did you do such a thing? You disappoint me too much." Shen Wu Jiao, on the martial arts field, Xu Yuan held a wounded soft girl in his arms, holding a poison needle in one hand, and looking at Mu Ningwei indifferently. "Brother Xu Yuan, I didn''t hurt her with a poison needle, she framed me!" Mu Ningwei quickly argued loudly. The feminine girl vomited black blood at the right time, leaned her entire body''s strength on Xu Yuan''s body, and said sadly: "Holy Son, maybe it wasn''t the senior sister who did it, it was someone else. I blame myself for not being prepared." Mu Ningxue crushed her teeth. She really hated this gentle sister, because she often pestered Xu Yuan and asked him to teach her to practice. But as a woman, how could she not understand the thoughts of the younger sister? Since she accidentally took off the veil once, revealing her disfigured face, the seniors and seniors who were interested in her in the Zongmen hated her and stayed far away from her, and the seniors and sisters who flattered her also changed. A face, thinking that he is not worthy of the Son. Shengzi didn''t dislike her and disfigured her. Why did they dislike her? Therefore, Mu Ningwei''s personality became more and more tricky, and she began to run against those senior sisters in the open and secret, especially the soft and beautiful junior sister who pestered Xu Yuan the most! She was discovered by Xu Yuan on several occasions. Because of the little trouble, Xu Yuan just said a few words to her, so that she should not take it seriously and don''t care about it. However, this time, she didn''t even deal with this junior girl! Originally, she was just learning about martial arts. In front of so many people, how could she hurt others in the face? But she did not expect that Xu Yuan would not believe her! "Xiao Wei, I used to like you because of your kind heart and understanding. Even if your appearance is ruined, I will never leave you. However, you have disappointed me too much these days. The kind Xiao Wei in my mind It''s gone, you don''t have to admit it, let''s separate now." Xu Yuan said coldly, after finishing speaking, he hugged the junior sister in his arms and turned to the medical hall. "No! Xu Yuan! I won''t agree! You just said last month that you want to form a Taoist couple with me, how can you change your mind so fast!" Mu Ningwei shouted, she disagreed, her face was already like this, and her cultivation was slow because she lost her yin too early. The only person she could rely on was Xu Yuan. Xu Yuan has made rapid progress, as the head teacher has said, one day in the future, Xu Yuan can also go to higher-order continents! How could she let go! However, Xu Yuan didn''t look back, he already recognized Mu Ningwei''s true face. The girl with her head down in his arms smiled coldly, and a tear was drawn from the corner of her eyes¡ªsister, I''m avenging you, don''t worry, Mu Ningwei will definitely die miserably! It turned out that this girl''s sister was also a disciple of Shenwu Sect before, but she was quietly coaxed by Mu Ningwei to give it to the Ninth Elder as an imprisonment and was tortured to death. Elder Nine had already died outside, so she transferred all her hatred to Mu Ningwei''s body. The wicked will always be rewarded. Chapter 215： Antidote Chapter 215 After Shengzi Xuyuan and Mu Ningwei were cut off from their righteousness in the martial arts field, all of the Quanshen Wujiao all knew the news that Mu Ningwei was abandoned by Xuyuan overnight. Those people who were not pleasing to Mu Ningwei''s actions in the past began to blatantly attack her. At the beginning, she just took off her veil and teased her, and gradually became more and more intensified. If she felt uncomfortable, she would use her as a punching bag and swear at her whenever she wanted to. Although Mu Ningwei had good talents in the past, her attention was never on cultivation, but on how to rely on her beauty to pick up a man who made her steady. So no matter how she resists, she will not be the opponent of many disciples, and will be beaten like a pig all day. She looked for Xu Yuan several times, but Xu Yuan would be dragged by the feminine sister every time. She couldn''t see anyone every time. Later, when she came to Xu Yuan again, Xu Yuan was already calm and calm with her. Seeing that the backing was completely unreliable, Mu Ningwei wanted to escape Shenwu Sect. Unexpectedly, people have been paying attention to her actions. She was caught by the law enforcement elder without even leaving the gate, saying that she had stolen the secret law of the sect and wanted to take her back for investigation. But how could she have stolen the secret method of the sect? She couldn''t touch the level of the secret method even if she was connected to touch. This is obviously because someone looked at her unpleasantly and deliberately framed her! With a hundred mouths, Mu Ningwei didn''t expect that she would get to this point one day! She obviously should be the daughter of that day, countless men rush to her, she stands on the top of the white clouds, looking down on all beings! She should be sought after by men like Mu Wushuang! But why would she be locked up in the sect''s dark prison, without seeing the sun? She thought gloomily, maybe one day, her destiny son will come with a sword and rescue her from the distress. At that time, she must skin and cramp those who insulted her, so that they will die! ... In the past few days, Mu Wushuang was always restless, his eyelids beating nonstop. At night, after she practiced, she lay on the bed tossing and turning, wondering if something happened to the emperor''s uncle. The emperor was not a person who did not keep his promises, but now it has been five months, and the April period he said was one month late. She practiced hard in the space for more than ten days without sleeping, and finally felt a little sleepy in the middle of the night. At this moment, a strong smell of blood suddenly appeared. She woke up suddenly and smelled the familiar ambergris. She shouted: "Uncle Emperor?" Sure enough, when she turned her head, she saw a tall and slender figure on the head of her bed. He was still so handsome, with deep eyes and nose, and handsome, but his black robe was stained with blood. They all seemed to come out of blood. "How could it be like this?" She rushed over nervously, with a strong sense of hostility in addition to worry, who made the move! She just wants to beat people into blood! "Twin, I''m fine." Long Moshen smiled at her and gently embraced her in his arms. Mu Wushuang was afraid of touching his wounds, and gently hugged him back, a sharp light flashing across his eyes. She is a short-term caregiver, and someone actually hurt the man she had in her heart like this, she remembered this hatred! "Twin, sorry, I''m late." "Twin, I miss you so much." "Twin, it''s nice to see you." Long Moshen held her, smelling the scent of her body, and his heart filled with killing slowly calmed down. He was assassinated along the way, and then went on a slaughter. After fighting for more than a month, he found a chance to come back. In this more than a month, he seemed to have become a machine that could only kill, with only scarlet blood in his eyes. Fortunately, he is back. Feeling heavy on her shoulders, and the man who had been talking was silent, Mu Wushuang''s heart tightened, but fortunately, he could still hear his heartbeat. She breathed a sigh of relief and moved him to the bed. Carefully took off his clothes, a series of bone wounds appeared in front of her eyes, and the flesh and blood on each wound was black, showing that the heart of the person who hurt him was cruel, even the blade of the knife was smeared with poison. These poisons were all intractable and highly poisonous, and thanks to the fact that the toxins in his body had not been completely cleaned out, and the poison was used to fight the poison, these poisonous poisons failed to kill him. It took Mu Wushuang three days to develop the antidote and put it into the mouth of the uncle who was still in a coma. After swallowing the pill, his pale face gradually recovered a little blood. It was just because these toxins entered the body that the poison that had accumulated in his body over the years was even more difficult to solve. Originally, taking the pills she had made for another month would completely eliminate the toxins in the whole body, but it took a longer time, and she had to develop the antidote again. Not long after taking the antidote, Long Mo''s thick eyelashes moved on the bed. Seeing this, Mu Wushuang quickly took a glass of water and walked over. It''s just that although he moved, he still didn''t wake up, only subconsciously pulled off the thin quilt covering his body. She frowned. The emperor should be awake at this moment. Why does it feel something is wrong? Did she make a mistake? She gently shook the emperor''s uncle, his eyes were still closed, and his beautiful brows were frowning, and sweat gradually formed on his head. Mu Wushuang threw away the cup in his hand and quickly got his pulse. However, just holding his arm, she was suddenly held back by him, and then with a strong pull, she fell on him. His eyes had been opened for unknown time, but they were not a normal amber color or a fascinating purple color, but a magical scarlet color. "Uncle Emperor! Wake up!" Mu Wushuang''s heart is not good, and the emperor''s uncle might still have a hidden poison in her body, but she hadn''t found it before. Perhaps because of taking the medicine, the poison showed medicinal properties. She just looked at it, but she couldn''t see what poison was in him. It happened that both of her hands were tightly confined by him, and there was no way to get his pulse. In fact, if she struggled with spiritual power, she would definitely be able to break free of his imprisonment, but the wound on his body was not healed, why would she be willing to injure him again? "Uncle Emperor, I am Shuang''er, you must wake up!" She anxiously wanted to wake him up. However, Long Moshen''s eyes were still scarlet red, and her thin skirt fell to pieces with a tear with her teeth. "Is it that kind of medicine?" Feeling the plunder of the man on her body, she was a little dazed, just between her dazedness, the clothes had quietly disappeared. The man suddenly let go of a hand and put it on her... She quickly got his pulse with one hand, and he had rudely reddened her white skin. "Sure enough, that kind of medicine!" And if you don''t do things for men and women, this medicine has no solution. Mu Wushuang sighed. She really thought that they would spend the first time in their bridal chamber. She didn''t expect... nothing, she would treat him as an antidote. Chapter 216： Big trotters Chapter 216 Big Pig Hoof ... The sky revealed the whiteness of the fish, and Mu Wushuang fell asleep. She fell asleep, but the man didn''t. He hugged her tightly with full energy and looked at her deeply, as if she would disappear when he let go. After a while, Long Mo smiled deeply, his smile getting bigger and bigger, and those deep and boundless eyes also appeared to be shining. He kissed her on her forehead and said softly, "Shuang''er, you are mine." "No more, Uncle Emperor..." She closed her eyes and murmured, turned over, did not turn, and continued to fall asleep. "Sorry Twins, it''s because of my intemperance. I won''t do it next time. Sleep well." He said softly in her ear, whether she could hear it or not. When Mu Wushuang woke up, it was already dusk. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw a magnified handsome face and a pair of purple jewel-like eyes. She remembered that when she fell asleep, he looked down at her movements like this. "Uncle Emperor, you won''t be sleepless, keep this posture all the time?" Long Moshen did not speak, and kissed the center of her eyebrows like a dragonfly. He hadn''t seen his twins for five months, he just wanted to see enough at one time, no matter how he looked at it, he couldn''t get tired of it. Not speaking is the default. It is because of her thick-skinned face that at this moment, her face seems to be burning and flushed. "Get up and get up quickly, I have to do acupuncture for you! The poison on your body is more serious than before. I will give you acupuncture for a period of time, and then take it with the pills I made." She pushed him. With this push, the thin quilt on both of them slipped off. "Double..." "Get down!" She kicked him out of the bed. She had a backache even after she slept. He was obviously seriously injured, and he was so vigorous, he really owed a beating! After acupuncture, they went to dinner with their grandfather. "Brother-in-law is back? When did you come back?" Since I haven''t seen Long Moshen for several months, Mu Yuheng, who has always been indifferent, is somewhat enthusiastic this time. "yesterday." Long Mo replied with a deep face, but his heart was dark and refreshing. This boy called his brother-in-law this time, but it was refreshing. "Did you come here yesterday?" Mu Yuheng asked again. "Ok." "Huh, sister, why is your neck red, was it bitten by a mosquito?" Mu Yuheng asked suddenly, pointing to the red mark on her neck. "Cough! Eat vegetables! You are too skinny, eat more!" Mu Wushuang covered his neck and glared at the emperor''s uncle, his cheeks were flushed with a large pig''s hoof, he didn''t believe it was so big. The trotters couldn''t stop his mouth. "Thank you sister!" Mu Yuheng smiled and gnawed pig''s feet. My sister hadn''t picked him up for a long time. Mu Wushuang felt a resentful look, coughed lightly, and put a piece in his bowl. Don''t favor one or the other, she put another piece in the bowl for grandfather. Okay, let''s gnaw the trotters together. However, even if it is gnawing pig''s feet, the emperor''s uncle is particularly expensive and expensive to eat, and he is elegant and indifferent between gestures, and only the emperor''s uncle can eat such a good-looking person. After the meal, Long Moshen said to Mu Guobang and Mu Yuheng: "Laohou, Yuheng, this king has something to discuss, can you take a step to talk." Mu Wushuang rolled his eyes and took a step to speak. Here are the four of them, do they need to take a step to speak? I deliberately excluded her, and I don''t know what I want to do! However, she still gave the emperor''s face a lot in front of her grandfather and the younger brother of the beauties, and allowed them to talk privately, but she didn''t say anything. When they finished speaking, it was already an hour later. Mu Wushuang sat cross-legged under the vines to meditate and vomit. Sang Lan, who was waiting on the side, saw the prince coming and ran away quickly. Mu Wushuang frowned tightly, and Long Moshen held her in his arms and asked, "What happened to Shuang''er?" She opened her eyes and said in doubt: "I feel that the aura between heaven and earth has suddenly disappeared a lot. It was not like that a few days ago, it was like being suddenly taken away by half." Long Mo listened deeply and felt it intently, and then his brow furrowed, soothing her: "Maybe the heart of the mainland has disappeared for too long, and the aura between heaven and earth is limited." But he knew that even if the heart of the mainland had disappeared for many years, it could not produce aura, but there was still a lot of aura in this continent, which was more than enough for spiritual cultivation for decades. The current situation is indeed problematic. "Maybe." She nodded and tried to wave away the strangeness in her heart. "By the way, what are you looking for my grandfather and brother for?" She turned her head and asked. "I told them about taking them to Cangming Continent in half a month." Mu Wushuang was pleasantly surprised: "Take them too? Great! But Uncle Emperor, can you take so many people up there? And Long Yi and them." "I borrowed a spirit tool from my grandfather, which can send ten people to the Lingxiao Protoss." He said. Mu Wushuang was very happy. She originally thought that the emperor would only take her to the Cangming Continent, but also thought that she would not be able to see the beautiful brother and grandfather in a short time. After all, after getting along for so long, the beauty brother and grandfather treat her sincerely, and she also treats them as relatives sincerely. "No!" She rolled her eyes, and pointed her finger on his chest: "If you only talk about this, you don''t have to avoid me. Come on, what else did you say?" Long Mo''s deep and thin lips pressed slightly. "Okay, don''t tell me, you can go back to the palace to sleep tonight." She said with a smile. "I said I said, Shuang''er don''t drive me away." He smiled helplessly: "I wanted to surprise you." What he said just aroused her interest even more. Chapter 217： owe you Chapter 217 "I have proposed marriage to Master Laohou, and will marry you in ten days." Long Moshen looked into her eyes and said nervously and solemnly. Mu Wushuang''s cherry lips opened slightly, staring at him blankly. He continued: "Although time has been rushed, I promise to give you the grandest wedding in the entire Jiuxiao Continent." "But..." She opened her mouth: "Didn''t you say that you will get married again in Cangming Continent?" Seeing that she didn''t say that she didn''t want to marry him, Long Moshen seemed to breathe a sigh of relief. He held her delicate white face and said: "Yes! But I want to hold two weddings for you. Jiuxiao Continent is your natal family. To detoxify me, you gave me the first time in advance. To make up for it, I want to hold a wedding here first. Wait. In Cangming Continent, things are cumbersome, and it will take a few months soon. I don¡¯t want to wrong you." Long Moshen didn''t want her to follow him in reality but namelessly, and become a dear, she was his real woman in name. "I... I''m not wronged, Uncle Emperor." She was moved in her heart, and she didn''t expect him to care so much about her feelings, but she really didn''t mind this. Long Moshen insisted that she was already his own woman, so she couldn''t let her suffer any wrongdoing in anything. All in all, Long Moshen personally began preparing for the grand wedding between him and Shuang''er, while Mu Wushuang prepared for the marriage in a daze. But despite the rush of time, the emperor did not make her feel uncomfortable. When she accepted the matter of being married, she looked forward to it. Marrying for the first time in two lives, this kind of taste is exciting and exciting, and it is also mixed with the sweetness that is constantly cut. No one feels more secure than the emperor. Days passed, and after five days, hundreds of embroidered women had made the wedding gowns for her. She is trying on it after bathing. The big red wedding dresses are layered on top of each other, and the upper part is embroidered with the obvious symbol of mandarin ducks and pomegranates. The outside is covered with crimson peacocks and rosy clouds. The long three thousand ink hairs are tied up, and the solemn and exquisite phoenix crown is swayed. Her delicate and white jade face was dazzling and dazzling. When Long Moshen came in, he saw this scene. A wedding dress reflected her bright and moonlike face, and her eyes flashed with dazzling brilliance, and she suddenly slammed into his heart, causing his heart to be thumping, leaving only the big red mandarin duck under his eyes. She in Jinzhong. The maidservant Xiuniang ran away without a trace, and was watched by the emperor''s uncle''s deep and hot gaze, a red cloud slowly rose up on Mu Wushuang''s cheek. "Uncle Emperor, do you look good?" She coughed lightly and teased him. "good looking." Long Mo''s deep gaze approached step by step, and his gaze kept seeing every corner of her body, and finally fell on her full lips. Mu Wushuang was stared at by his aggressive gaze, his steps moved backward unconsciously, but he was held down by his slender palm: "What is Shuang''er hiding? Huh?" "You are like a wolf." satyr. Her wedding dress can be tired to wear, and it is troublesome to take it off, she doesn''t want to be torn by him. Besides, he himself said that he would save the most memorable night to his wedding night. He has only put his arms around her to sleep these days, but now, his eyes are too explicit. "Then I will let Shuang''er see if I am a wolf, OK?" He bowed his head and kissed the little woman who still wanted to talk. God knows how uncomfortable he is holding back these days, and God knows how much the fragrance of her body makes him fascinated, and now he sees the twin who is wearing a red wedding dress who is about to marry him, he can''t help it. ... Finally it''s the wedding day. It was still dark, Mu Wushuang was pulled up to take a bath, and he had to put on Phoenix Crown Xia Lai after the bath. "Miss, you are going to marry, the slave and maidservant can''t bear you." Sang Lan rubbed her red eyes reluctantly while bathing her. She knew that the young lady was leaving after marrying. The young lady knew that she was not qualified and had no talent in cultivation. The young lady gave her a lot of gold to make her life worry-free, wealthy and happy. Although she has always longed for such a day to make her family no longer tired for their livelihoods, she is still reluctant to miss it. "Sang Lan, don''t cry, I will miss you. You can be a young lady by yourself in the future. Isn''t it happy to ask a group of maids to serve you?" Mu Wushuang said to her with a smile. "Happy." Sang Lan grinned, and tears fell after laughing: "Miss, the servant girl will remember you forever." The young lady is the best and kindest person in the world. She is so kind to a maid. "Okay, well, I will remember you too." Mu Wushuang smiled and comforted her. She is a person who protects her shortcomings, who is good to herself, she will be better to her. Sang Lan, the maid who is a little bit bluff on weekdays, is a very kind child, and she is willing to provide her with a generous life. She would rather give her gold and silver treasures to Sang Lan than to anyone in the second room. But she suddenly thought of Myolie in the second room. The reason why Myolie was willing to be an aunt for Mu Yuande was because she had a younger brother who was seriously injured and dying and saved his life by herself. But now Mu Yuande is already in love with Xing''er, and it''s time for Xing''er to leave. So she gave Myolie''s family a monstrous wealth, enough for ordinary people to enjoy for a few lifetimes. "Miss, I''ll wipe you." Sang Lan took a soft cotton cloth and wiped the drops of water on her body. At this moment, Mu Wu shook his head, ignoring the water drops on his body, and took a set of clothes from the space and put it on. The aura in the air is disappearing at a rapid speed! She stretched out her hand and grabbed it, the aura in the air was so thin that it couldn''t be thinner! If this continues, the aura of the entire Jiuxiao Continent will completely disappear! The Nine Heavens Continent has become a mortal world, and no one can become spiritual cultivators anymore, and even spiritual cultivators, without spiritual energy, the cultivation base cannot be saved. But more importantly, without aura, she and the emperor would not be able to leave the Nine Heavens Continent! What happened, why did the aura disappear so quickly? "Twin!" Before the people arrived, the sound came first, and the uncle came directly from the palace. Mu Wushuang walked out quickly. Long Moshen''s face was very gloomy and his eyes were cold, but after seeing her, his eyes showed apologetics. "I know, we must go right away, right?" Mu Wushuang spoke in front of him. "Sorry twin, I owe you a wedding." Long Moshen hugged her and said. He looked at the sky, his eyes pierced through the dark clouds, and a dangerous light flashed in his eyes: "When I go back I will investigate this matter. Anyone who prevents us from getting married, I will let them die without a place to bury!" "Our wedding can also be held over there, uncle emperor, don''t be angry, the issue of Jiuxiao Continent can be investigated slowly." She calmed his emotions and said, she felt that he had a ruinous spirit and hostility at this moment, only because their wedding was ruined. Unexpectedly, he took their wedding so seriously, no matter what, her love for him in her heart seemed to be stronger because of this discovery. Chapter 218： bride price Chapter 218 A grand wedding ended without a problem. Because the aura of the Nine Heavens Continent is rapidly disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and after a while, the aura will completely disappear. When a continent does not have the aura, it is equivalent to becoming a mortal continent. If you want to go out, it will be difficult. I don''t know what caused this, but it is certain that it should be man-made. I don''t know what method someone used to pull the aura from the entire continent into a mortal continent. Jiuxiao Continent is only the lowest level continent. Why would anyone target the Jiuxiao Continent so much? What is the conspiracy? It''s just that this is not the time to pursue any conspiracy, they must leave immediately. "Are things packed?" Long Moshen asked. "Clean up early. My space and Sumiyu Perry are filled with spirit stones, formation stones, cinnabar stones, etc. sent by Long Er Long San, Uncle Emperor, have you given me all your belongings? Up?" Mu Wushuang asked him with a smile. "bride price." "Uncle Emperor, your betrothal gifts are too much." Her black pupils are shining, more beautiful than the brightest stars in the night sky. The emperor''s uncle gave her all the things she needed, and there were so many things, enough for several years. She didn''t care about the bride price or anything, but from this point, you could see how much the emperor cared about her, and she was naturally happy in her heart. Long Mo''s deep but thin lips slightly pursed, and sighed and touched her hair: "Not much, Shuang, I want to give you something better. In my heart, the best things in the world are worthy of you. Wait. Back to Cangming Continent, the bride price I will give you is definitely a hundred times better than it is now." "Okay, then I''ll wait. Anyway, I won''t wait long." She smiled, her lips and eyes curled, and she readily agreed. She accepted his intentions. Long Moshen listened to her answer, and the guilt in his heart finally dissipated. The betrothal gift did not give her the best, and the wedding was not completed. Not only was she not angry, but now she also motivated him specially. His twins are just fine. At this moment, the grandfather and the beautiful brother also packed their luggage, plus six guards, exactly ten people. Long Moshen took out a map made of yellowed animal skins and threw it on the ground, and the map suddenly became bigger. This was called the Red Sun Crossing Cloud Map, and it was a magic weapon for the Lingxiao Protoss. There are exactly ten scarlet red suns drawn on the map, corresponding to each person''s position. After everyone stood up, Long Moshen placed a hundred high-grade spirit stones into the most central position. The spirit stone turned into ashes in an instant, and Mu Wushuang only felt a huge energy envelope her. There was an additional layer of barrier on the sun she was standing on, and everyone else also had a barrier. "It takes a quarter of an hour to transmit. You can''t leave the enchantment, otherwise you will be involved in the turbulence of space." Long Moshen communicated to everyone. As soon as he finished speaking, the map suddenly moved. A strong sense of weightlessness came, and the whole person seemed to be in a cosmic tunnel, teleporting at an extremely fast speed. Suddenly, she felt a strong palm holding her hand. At this moment, her heart was full. It''s all about security. When the grandfather and the beautiful younger brother saw them holding hands, they smiled jokingly, and Mu Wushuang glared back with a thick-skinned face. Long Yi and the others had already turned their backs and ate dog food all the time. Even when they were teleporting, the master and the mistress did not forget to put a bite of dog food in their mouths! Mu Wushuang smiled, starting from today, he will start a new life. She is looking forward to the high-order continent, where the strong are like clouds and rich in resources. Although crisis is perilous, it has to be said that it is the place that all spiritual cultivation yearns for. After arriving, she had to take the beautiful younger brother and grandfather to the Guangming Sect to inquire. The grandfather cares most about the news of the parents, maybe the parents are in the Guangming Sect. Then, the emperor will prepare their wedding. I heard from the emperor that he had united with his mother and concubine¡¯s deceased, and it took more than three months to successfully transfer the Great Tribulation to the entire family of the Azure Dragon Shrine. In a few years, the catastrophe will appear, and the Azure Dragon Temple will be greatly injured. In order to prevent any changes in the family, his father and stepmother have accepted him and are willing to prepare for his wedding. After all, the Great Tribulation is a matter for the entire Qinglong Divine Palace, and the way to relieve the Great Tribulation can only rely on him, and now the people of Qinglong Divine Palace cannot but listen to him. Although his father and stepmother are certainly not sincere, but what about it, his goal can be achieved. Mu Wushuang didn''t need the kindness of his father and queen and stepmother, she and the emperor had a good time, and it was not her style to be small. While thinking about it, she discovered that she did not feel any disgust at all because of the mess at the Emperor''s house. You know in the past, she was the person who hated trouble the most. If she knew that she was going to face this kind of mess, she would have left her with her hands long ago, and she would have been all alone. However, everything is different. Probably, the emperor is different from anyone else in her heart. Suddenly, her heart moved, the corners of her lips raised, she gently pulled away from the emperor''s hand, and then in his doubtful eyes, she wrote three words on the palm of his hand. When she wrote the second word, she felt that he suddenly raised his head, staring at her with hot eyes. As soon as she raised her head after writing, she saw his eyes turn purple, like the brightest purple gemstone, inside like a volcanic eruption, with fiery emotions erupting, and that look made her heart hot. "Twin, I too..." "boom!" At this moment, something suddenly hit their teleportation map, and everyone''s enchantment was shocked! The hands held by Mu Wushuang and Long Moshen were immediately released, otherwise they might break outside. "Bang!" Mu Wushuang slammed into the barrier with a violent bump again. Suddenly, the light disappeared! Only darkness is left! At the same time, the teleportation map began to shake, as if they were about to be thrown out the next moment! what happened? ! "Don''t be afraid, we may be hit by the turbulence of the space. The Chiri Cloud Atlas can protect everyone''s safety and don''t leave the barrier." Long Moshen said aloud. It''s just that his tone is a bit heavy. Mu Wushuang realized the problem, maybe it was far more serious than the emperor said. "Little Vermilion Bird, do you know what happened?" She asked the two beautiful young robots. "Master, we did not foresee that you are in danger before. You are definitely not in danger of life, so you should not worry about it." Xiao Zhu said. "I don''t want me to be safe, but I want everyone to be safe." Mu Wushuang frowned and said, her eyelids kept twitching a few days ago, and she always had a bad premonition. Combined with the tone of the emperor''s uncle just now, she was very worried that the emperor''s uncle would carry the danger. "Master! This is not ordinary spatial turbulence, this is a space crack! You fell into a space crack!" Xiao Que suddenly said loudly. As soon as Xiao Que''s voice fell, she heard the emperor''s uncle''s low voice: "Shuang''er, there is something wrong with the Chiri Cloud Crossing Map. I''ll go out and fix it. Remember not to move it." "No! Uncle Emperor!" Chapter 219： Qingyun Jianzong Chapter 219 Qingyun Sword Sect "Uncle Emperor! Wait a minute to go out, I have something to tell you!" Mu Wushuang quickly stopped Long Moshen. Xiaoque said that they fell into a space crack. There are countless spaces folded together in the space cracks. Once people get out, they will be broken into pieces! The emperor said so easily, but once you go out, you may be overwhelmed! She absolutely does not allow the emperor uncle to be in danger, his injuries are not yet healed! When she said this to the emperor, she was also asking the little Vermilion bird how to leave the space crack. She couldn''t let him take risks every time. This time, she should be replaced. "Now it''s not far from the normal teleportation route. Master, you can drive the ancient demon god''s puppet to send the red sun piercing cloud map back to the normal route! But the power of the light puppet is not enough, and one person is needed." Xiao Zhu said. "Me!" she said hastily. "I calculated it. With your physical body, you can only hold two breaths in the space crack at most. After two breaths, if you can''t return to the teleportation map, your physical body will be destroyed." "Can I get the teleportation map back on the right track in two breaths?" "Yes! But if you add the puppet, it takes at least two breaths to get the teleportation map back on track, but you don''t have time to return to the teleportation map." "But if I don''t do it, the emperor will go out. He is badly injured. There is only a dead end to go out. Even if I live, my conscience will remain uneasy for a lifetime. No need to say, I have made my decision. I''m sorry, Little Vermilion. Change of owner again." She quickly finished speaking with Little Vermilion Bird in her divine consciousness, and only a breath took her outside. She seemed to see the uncle''s deep eyes in the darkness revealing the emotion of reluctance, waiting for her to finish the last sentence. She took out a black rope, and without the emperor''s guard, the immortal rope in her hand flew out like a flying snake and tied him. "Shuang''er! What are you doing! Let go of me! Shuang''er!" Long Moshen shouted, his voice flustered like never before. "I love you, Uncle Emperor, you must live!" After speaking, she jumped from the barrier without hesitation. "Twin!!" At the same time, she took the elixir and drove out the puppet. Before the emperor uncle broke free from the immortal rope, she would use her whole body spiritual power to move it back to its original track against the teleportation map! The bundle of immortal ropes was made by the emperor''s uncle not long ago. There are two in total, using the spirit binding grass she collected in the Sunset Mountains last year and some other refining materials. This bundle of celestial ropes can temporarily trap a few breaths of the powerhouse of the Spirit Venerable Realm. Neither she nor him would have thought that this bundle of celestial ropes would be used on him for the first time. Countless spaces are folded and compressed, and her internal organs are bleeding and **** with one breath! But gritted his teeth and said nothing! The hard and dry skin on the ancient demon god''s puppet was scraped into strips! With two breaths, her muscles were broken and her spiritual energy was exhausted! The puppet''s arm is broken! The light reappeared, and the teleportation map finally returned to the right track, and her consciousness began to blur, and her body fell severely into the cracks in the space, in a trance. She seemed to hear the emperor over the sky calling her name. His voice was very flustered and eager, even It was hysterical, but she slowly curled her lips-it was great that he could live. The eyes closed weakly, and the pain in the body gradually became unreal. At the moment when her consciousness disappeared, suddenly a red light suddenly appeared, and a sharp phoenix sound came from the space, and then she completely lost her consciousness. ... "It''s been three months now, you say, the person who was picked up by the head is still alive?" "When the head picked it back, the man was covered in blood, and only a faint breath was left. Didn''t Master Yao Qing say that? She definitely can''t last three months!" "But didn''t her head tell me? If she can last three months, she will be accepted as a closed disciple, then she will be the master sister of all our disciples!" "Really? Doesn''t the senior brother have to be reduced to the second senior brother?" A group of young people wearing the uniform of the uniform disciple of the moon and white were talking under the big banyan tree. "what are you guys saying?" A group of people came from not far away, and the headed man with a heroic face and a hosta looked at them with a gloomy face. "Big...Big brother! We are talking about the woman who was picked up by the head. Today is just three months old. I don''t know if she is still alive?" A disciple said awkwardly. The man called the big brother frowned, and said coldly: "I have time to chat here, have you finished your practice?" "Let''s go now, now go!" A group of people scattered like birds and beasts. "Big brother, why don''t we go to the head and have a look?" A disciple behind the man said cautiously. You must know that each generation head of their Qingyun Sword Sect only accepts one disciple, and this disciple will be the head of the next generation. Their head Wuji has been the head for a hundred years, but he has not yet accepted a disciple, while the senior brother Cang Yang is the disciple who has pointed the most in recent years. Everyone in the sect thinks that the head will accept. Big brother Cangyang is the closed disciple. Who knows that at this time, the head of the house suddenly brought back a seriously injured and dying woman from outside, saying that she would accept her as a closed disciple if she was not dead. They think that the big brother must be unhappy, and no one will be happy when encountering such a thing! Today is the last day of three months. As long as that woman can''t make it through, the matter of accepting apprentices must have blown. So they urged the big brother to go to the head to investigate the situation. "I''m going to go by yourself, I''m going back to practice sword." Cang Yang said coldly, and walked to his own cave. When the other people saw this, they had a boring discussion, and they separated. Qingyun Jianzong back mountain. A sloppy old man was walking around in a room in a hurry, his eyes kept looking inward. At this time, a gentle and elegant middle-aged man walked out of the room, and the old man hurriedly went up and asked, "How is it? How is it, my good boy?" Yao Qing shook his head and sighed: "The head, I haven''t woken up yet. If I don¡¯t wake up again, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to survive today. Hey, it¡¯s a pity. I have never encountered such a miraculous thing. It has been three months and her vitality is almost cut off, but her stomach My child is still alive stubbornly. It¡¯s a pity that the mother dies, and the fetus can¡¯t live no matter how stubborn it is. But I said it¡¯s strange that you are the head of the family. If they wake up before they wake up, you call their apprentice, how can you be like this! Forget it, I won¡¯t talk about you either, I think, your apprentice can¡¯t get it.¡± It means that the people inside can''t survive, so don''t just go about it. The sloppy old man is the head of Qingyun Jianzong Wuji. When he heard this, his entire face collapsed: "How did this happen? I finally took in an apprentice. When she died, where can I find an apprentice?" "Ahem." At this moment, a faint cough suddenly sounded inside. Like a gust of wind, Wuji Zi disappeared. Yao Qing was also surprised, and walked in quickly. As soon as he entered, he saw the man who was dying, now he sat up on the bed, and he was drinking a cup of tea. Chapter 220： Little life Chapter 220: Little Life "Good boy, you''re awake! It''s great!" Wu Jizi laughed so hard that he couldn''t see his eyes, the wrinkles at the end of his eyes almost became a seam with his eyes. Yao Qing shook his head speechlessly. Before the little girl had been apprentice, he called someone to apprentice! Don''t you want to be cheeky? But this little girl is very interesting. Facing the unknown, she didn''t panic, she only looked at them with suspicious eyes, she was bold and careful. "Where is this? Who are you?" As soon as Mu Wushuang uttered her voice, she realized that her voice was very hoarse, and her vocal cords hurt when she spoke. She didn''t know what happened, she was already dead, she should have been broken to pieces, how could she survive? Seeing that she could speak, Wu Jizi quickly answered her: "This is Qingyun Sword Sect, old man, I am the head of Qingyun Sword Sect, Wuji, I picked you back from the foot of the mountain gate, I think your injury should be Injuries in the turbulence of space, do you remember what happened before?" Mu Wushuang frowned. Wujizi paid attention to her expression all the time. When she saw it, she could not remember it. He smiled and said, "Your spiritual consciousness was seriously injured, and you can¡¯t remember what happened before. It¡¯s normal. When your spiritual consciousness recovers, your memory will slowly change. It will recover, don¡¯t worry, just heal your wounds with peace of mind.¡± The medicine cleared out: "The vitality of the fetus in your abdomen is tenacious. During your three months in a coma, the mother has been delivering nutrition from the whole body to the fetus. Therefore, your body is extremely weak now. It¡¯s good to raise your body first and give birth to your baby safely." "I''m pregnant?" Mu Wushuang''s voice was raised, a look of astonishment appeared on his indifferent face. She looked at her lower abdomen subconsciously, but it was deflated, not only the lower abdomen, she was skinny and she couldn''t tell that she was three months pregnant. Is there a little life conceived in her belly? What exactly is going on? Mu Wushuang thought that after regaining the Chinese Supreme Treasure Vermillion Bird Jade Chain, when she killed herself with the traitor with a bomb, she was involved in the spatial turbulence mentioned in the head of the house, so she came to this strange place, but it seemed not at all. In this way, because the child in her belly could not explain at all, how could she be pregnant if she hadn''t even slept with a man before? She slowly raised her hand. There were two bracelets and two rings on her dry and pale hands, but she only knew the bracelet with the Suzaku pattern, because she was forced to die with the traitor because she wanted to regain it. She stretched out her hand to pick it, except for the Vermillion Bird Jade Chain that could not be taken off, the rest were taken off at once. Suddenly, her head was pricked like a needle, and she was sweating with pain. "My dear boy, your consciousness is hurt too badly. Don''t try to think back to the past, otherwise it will only increase the damage to your consciousness." Wujizi said distressedly, seeing the uncomfortable look of the good disciple, he could not wait to replace the disciple''s pain. After living for 180 years, he finally met his destined disciple, he just wanted to hold her as an ancestor! "Is there a mirror?" She asked palely. "Have!" Wu Ji Zi immediately pulled out a bronze mirror. Mu Wushuang looked at his movements out of nothing, and felt uneasy. Obviously this old man is not a magician. He said that he is the head of Qingyun Sword Sect. She guessed that this should be the kind of fairy world in the novel. But how did she come here? Looking at the pale and skinny face in the mirror, she felt familiar and unfamiliar. It seemed to be her face, but it didn''t seem to be her face. Wu Jizi and Yao Qing looked at each other, and they were sure that she had lost her memory. The two secretly transmitted voices, and Wuji Zi asked Yao Qing how to make him behave well? "Send her some textbooks from Cangming Continent for her to see. With these textbooks to pass the time, she should not think about it. After the baby is born, she can take the medicine to restore her consciousness." But Wu Jizi was a little entangled: "But what if she read the script and doesn''t like our Qingyun Sword Sect? She is an immortal spirit body, even if she goes to those first-class sects, she is also an existence that is rushed to. Although the appearance of the apprentice was guided by the patriarch, he was truly satisfied with this apprentice. Although her meridians are broken, her dantian is damaged, and her cultivation level is lost, she will quickly recover after giving birth to her child. The spiritual body''s talent for cultivation is extremely terrifying! "If she doesn''t look down on our last sect, then in my opinion, this apprentice doesn''t need to accept it." Yao Qing said. The apprentice of the head is the head of the future, and she doesn''t even look at the sect herself. How can she make progress with the sect in the future? "You dare not tell me!" Yao Qing glanced at Wujizi and let out a soft cough. Mu Wushuang looked at him. "Well, do you remember your name?" Yaoqing asked her. Mu Wushuang lowered her eyes, her thick eyelashes covered her look, and her pale and familiar face was printed in the mirror in her hand. She replied, "Wushuang, my name." "Wushuang, Wushuang, Wushuang in the world! Good name!" Wujizi laughed as he touched the messy beard. He started with "Wu", and his apprentice also started with "Wu". Isn''t this what fate is? Yao Qing coughed lightly again. Seeing that the head stood upright, he continued to say with Mu Wushuang: "Wushuang, the sects of our Cangming Continent are divided into first-class sects to nine-liu sects, and there are four super families on it, I won¡¯t talk about them, because people of our level can¡¯t even reach them. Let me tell you this. , Our Azure Cloud Sword Sect is the weakest nine-liu sect. The head wants to accept you as a disciple. If you want, you can inherit the position of the head in the future and become the new Qingyun Sword Sect head. You are not If you are willing, we will also take you in to heal your injuries until you successfully give birth to a child. When that happens, we will leave and stay if we want. We have no opinion." Wu Jizi was anxious, and he said to Mu Wushuang, "Wu Wushuang, although my Wu Jizi is not very capable, I could not promote Qingyun Jianzong to an eight-liu sect, but as long as you are willing to be my closed disciple, I will definitely give in. I will give you the best resources to make your cultivation worry-free!" "I have already considered it." Mu Wushuang raised his head, looking at Wujizi without any expression on his face. Wu Ji Zi felt cold and felt that he was out of play. "Why don''t you think about it again?" He said without confidence. "I am willing to worship you as a teacher." "You think about...what?" Wujizi jumped up, slapped Yaoqing''s shoulder with a slap: "Old medicine, you pinch me quickly and see if I have hallucinations!" Yao Qing pinched Wuji violently, Wuji screamed with pain. Mu Wushuang smiled lightly, thinking that there seems to be nothing wrong with a master like Wujizi. What about the nine-liu sect, what about the first-class sect, she is where she wants to be! She put her hand on her lower abdomen, feeling a warm current passing there. I don''t know why, the deepest part of her heart seemed to be looking forward to the coming of this little life. The kid is his father, who is it? Chapter 221： Mischievous Chapter 221 Wu Ji Zi saw his good apprentice smile, even more rare. Because Wushuang¡¯s cheeks were so thin that she was sunken in, she could only be seen from her facial features of her vaguely beautiful appearance, but she smiled slightly, but she showed her amazing posture. You can imagine him as two good disciples. How plump cheeks upset all beings. "For the teacher, let¡¯s prepare for the ceremony of apprenticeship, and for the teacher to send out invitations widely so that all major sects will know that I Wujizi has accepted an apprentice!" Wuji said excitedly. Yao Qing stopped the positive Wujizi: "Wushuang is too weak now and needs to rest, so let''s delay the ceremony of apprenticeship." "Okay." Wujizi looked at Wushuang: "Good apprentice, being a teacher will never wrong you, don''t worry, after your body recovers, the teacher will hold a grand apprenticeship ceremony for you!" Mu Wushuang nodded flatly, she was very tired now and didn''t want to talk. Wu Jizi and Yao Qing both noticed that she was not in good condition, and went out after a few words, leaving only a little flower demon guarding outside. Nowadays, monsters and humans are no longer incompatible with fire and water. Because the newly born sages are very simple and capable, so the general sect will accept some younger ones as slaves. The little flower demon bell that Wujizi gave to Wushuang was grown up in Qingyun Sword Sect since he was a child. He had a high loyalty to Qingyun Sword Sect, and was smart and capable, so he specially let it serve Wushuang. Mu Wushuang leaned on the head of the bed. There was no pain in his whole body. It was more uncomfortable than falling apart. It was just like the meridians all over his body had been cut open. She touched her lower abdomen subconsciously with one hand, and held a bracelet and two rings she took off in the other. Her gaze fell only on the thin ring, which was engraved with simple patterns that she couldn''t understand. It was dim and dull, like an ordinary ring, but she subconsciously felt that this ring was very important. "hiss!" The needle-like tearing in her mind made her unable to think deeply. She slowly put the fine ring on the ring finger, and the moment she put it on, the throbbing in her heart flickered by, and then disappeared without a trace. At the same time, on the temple of the Lingxiao Protoss, there suddenly appeared a handsome man who was as tall as a god. "Mo Shen, why are you here?" The people in the temple were surprised. "Grandma, she''s not dead, I feel the faint breath in the ring!" Long Moshen raised his ring finger, revealing a thin ring, but the brilliance flowed on this thin ring, not another dull appearance. There were madness and surprises in his whirlpool-like purple eyes. After three months, the ring finally reacted! His twins are still alive, she must be waiting for herself to find her! "Really?" The woman he called his grandmother was only middle-aged, graceful and luxurious, but her eyes were very kind. She was surprised when she heard that. Not long after her grandson returned to the Cangming Continent seven months ago, she knew of the existence of Mu Wushuang. This woman can Her grandson, who was like an iceberg, was moved. She wanted to see her at that time and bluntly said that she would help her grandson organize a wedding. Who knew that there was an accident on the way back, and this woman was willing to die in order to save Mo Shen. Because the ring she gave to her grandson was originally a pair, both sides could perceive the other''s status and location, but Mo Shen could no longer perceive the other''s existence after that. She thought Mu Wushuang was dead, and everyone thought that She is dead, but she might still be alive! "let me see!" She asked her grandson to stretch her hand over. She put her hand on the ring, but there was only silence. "Mo Shen, could you feel wrong?" She asked sadly. "Impossible, grandmother, I know, she is still alive." Long Moshen retracted his hand, clenched his fist, and said firmly. The eldest Lotus Sun looked at her only grandson and sighed in her heart. She watched him lose weight quickly, running around various borders all day long, I am afraid that as long as he did not see the body for a day, he would not admit that Mu Wushuang was dead. But there was no response from even Xin Jie, proving that Mu Wushuang was no longer alive. "Mo Shen..." The eldest Sun Rong wanted to persuade her again. Her husband slapped her on the shoulder. She turned her head to see that her husband shook his head at her and told her to stop talking. Ling Xiaoxian said to his grandson: "Since she might be alive, let''s send people to find it one place by place. If we have searched all over the Cangming Continent, we will go to other continents to find it. There will always be one day." Long Moshen''s eyes were dark as an abyss, then he nodded and left. "Mu Wushuang is no longer there, why did you let Mo Shen look for it?" When Long Moshen left, the eldest Sun Rong asked her husband. A wry smile appeared on Ling Xiaoxian''s gully face: "I didn''t expect that Mo Shen, like his mother, is a seed of infatuation. Look at him for these three months, people are not like people and ghosts, and they live like walking corpses. Instead of letting him feel helpless because of this, let Qinglong Divine Palace. While benefiting, it¡¯s better to let him hope that time can heal all the pain, and wait a few more years." Speaking of their daughters, the grandson Sun Rong and Ling Xiaoxian were very depressed. "Shuang''er, wait for me, no matter where you are, I will definitely find you." Long Mo''s eyes were deep scarlet, but his hand touched the ring of the ring finger very gently, even if the ring could no longer sense anything. ... Three years later. "Young Master Xuanxi, where are you going?" "Bell, hush, keep it quiet, my mother is practicing in retreat, don''t let her hear it! She will be over when she finds out that I am going down the mountain!" A little boy with a pink jade carving skillfully took the bench, riding on a white rabbit taller than him, and confessed to the little flower demon with a milky voice. Seeing him like this, you know him. Not the first time. He is only more than two years old, but he is a little taller than the usual two-year-old. He is very active and can''t calm down. When he first learned to walk, he fell all the way from the back mountain and walked to the front hall. , Where is the excitement, where to join, like to watch the excitement than the master. Before the bell stopped the words, the naughty young master "drove" and the white rabbit rushed out like an arrow from the string. Because the young master is born with an affinity for animals, all the animals in Qingyun Jianzong like him very much. Wherever he wants to go, there are animals that have developed intelligence but have not yet transformed to take him. And when the young master was born, countless animal monsters gathered to Qingyun Sword Sect. The Little Flower Fairy didn''t worry that Young Master would get hurt, but she hurriedly followed up because she was afraid that Young Master would get into trouble again. Yes, she is not worried that something will happen to the young master, but that he will cause trouble. Last time, the young master went to play in the library and almost burned all the secrets of the exercises. Fortunately, the head came in time and there was no loss. However, the head spoils the young master so much that he is not willing to blame a word, and on the contrary praises the young master for climbing high! The little flower demon thought with a smile, the master is about to leave, and when the master comes out, the young master''s **** will suffer! Chapter 222： Mother is out! Chapter 222 Mother is out! "Xiao Xuanxi is here again!" "Xiao Xuanxi, where are you going to burn again today?" In the square, a group of disciples practicing swords stopped, and smiled and teased the little boy on the back of the big rabbit who was more cute than the New Year picture doll. Xiao Xuanxi was wearing a light blue brocade robe, with her hair tied on top of her head and buckled with a small jade crown. The small pieces of hair that could not be combed on his forehead became cute little bangs, which made him even more black and dark. The big round eyes are clear and transparent, cunning and pleasant. His skin is fair and smoother than a peeled egg. Everyone can''t wait to squeeze his tender cheeks. "What are you talking about, why don''t I understand?" Xiao Xuanxi tilted his head, as if I didn''t understand what you were talking about, who burned something, he is a good baby, so he won''t burn things indiscriminately! It made everyone laugh. "Then what are you doing sneaking over?" someone asked him with a smile. "I didn''t sneak over here, I came here openly." Xiao Xuanxi corrected him righteously. "Puff! Okay, well, you came here with integrity! We, Xiao Xuanxi, are the most upright!" Xiao Xuanxi was satisfied. He said clearly: "This baby is here to cheer you on, aren''t you going to compete? Grandpa in charge said that this competition is very important!" "Oh! That''s right! I can''t talk to you anymore. The trials will be in two days. We have to hurry up to practice swords!" This group of disciples said annoyedly, and they all raised their swords one after another, preparing to practice swords. The once-a-year Tianjiao event is held in the second half of the year, and they are not eligible to participate. But in the same Zongmen Competition held once a year, they have the opportunity to represent the Zongmen to compete with other Zongmen. Zongmen Grand Competition is a competition that all sects can participate in, and it is the opportunity for their Azure Cloud Sword Sect to be promoted from the nine-liu sect to the eight-liu sect. But now it¡¯s too difficult to be promoted to the eight-liu sect. You must get the top three in the competition with all the nine-liu sects before you have a chance to compete with the eight-liu sect. As long as you have won an eight-liu sect, You can squeeze it down and become one of the eight sects. If you can''t get the top three in the competition with all the nine sects, then there is no hope and you can only wait for the next year. Qingyun Jianzong happened to be fourth last year, just a little short of it, and was able to compete with the Baliu Sect. So this time, many disciples were struggling to help Zongmen get this opportunity. Everyone hopes that their sect can go further. After all, the name of the nine-liu sect is too ugly. Outsiders call them Qingyun Jianzong a ninth-liu in ten thousand years, meaning that the Qingyun Jianzong has always been a nine-liu sect. Move over the nest. In fact, the Azure Cloud Sword Sect was once a glorious big sect long ago. It used to be the Sword Immortal, but I don''t know what happened, the inheritance of the Sword Immortal was cut off, so the sect began to decline. And so many heads in the past, including the current head Wujizi, are just like the hand-slapped head. No matter what, without ambition, Wujizi has been a little bit active in the past two years, but the Zongmen disciples are not very effective. Their Qingyun Sword Sect, including the outer disciples, has only more than 400 people in total, which can be said to be far less than other sects. In this competition, 50 people were selected from more than 400 people to participate in the Zongmen Grand Competition. The opportunity every month is not too small. After Xiao Xuanxi''s interruption, everyone started practicing seriously. "Uncle Cang!" Suddenly, Xiao Xuanxi shouted happily. Cang Yang, who had just left the customs and was about to see the head, stopped and looked at the little man who called him. This little boy was born to the woman who was picked up by the head. It stands to reason that he should hate him, but this little boy is too enthusiastic about him, and Cang Yang, who has always been serious, is cold and cold. Cang Yang didn''t know that Xiao Xuanxi was already a Yan Gou at a young age. He would only be enthusiastic when he saw good-looking people, whether they were men or women. And Xiao Xuanxi felt that he himself looked so good-looking, his father must be so good-looking, he was born to the present, Uncle Cangyang is the best-looking man he has ever seen. He felt that Uncle Cangyang might be his father. Xiao Xuanxi had already secretly tagged Cangyang''s face as "Daddy Suspect No. 1". He was silent, the little guy had already climbed off the rabbit and came towards him steadily, but the little guy''s legs were too short, and the distance of more than a hundred steps, the little guy ran for a while before coming over. As soon as he ran to his feet, the little guy stretched out his short hand, begging for a hug. Cang Yang helplessly picked up the little guy with one hand. Good guy, it''s heavier than three months ago. "Uncle Cang, why have you been in retreat for so long and haven''t seen you for three months? Xixi misses you." Cang Yang was not good at words, and heard Xiao Xuanxi talk to him so affectionately about him, his solemn and heroic face was a little at a loss. "Because I am going to participate in the Zongmen Grand Competition, so I retreat. Well, I am going to see the head, will you go together?" "Go go! My mother is about to leave the customs, she must be very good after she comes out! My mother said that she will not retreat after this time, and will accompany me every day! Hehehe!" Xiao Xuanxi was happy! Said. Cang Yang was a little surprised. He knew that Xiao Xuanxi¡¯s mother would often retreat, but speaking of it, he had never seen her before, and she had never been out of Houshan. On the contrary, Xiao Xuanxi had run around all over the mountain gate when he was just over one year old. . If she no longer retreats, Cang Yang will suddenly know the master''s intention to call him over. But he was very calm in his heart, and he had no longer felt the unhappiness he felt three years ago. Along the way, Xiao Xuanxi''s non-stop twittering, to the head of the palace. As soon as he arrived at the door, the short legs of the heavy little guy in his arms struggled excitedly: "Uncle Cang, let me go down, I smell the fragrance of my mother, she is out, she is in it! " Cang Yang moved his nose subconsciously, but he didn''t smell any fragrance. Xiao Xuanxi had already slipped off him like a loach, stepped on his short legs, shouting "mother," while stepping into the high threshold and running in. Cang Yang followed in, and as soon as he stepped on the threshold, he smelled a faint scent that was looming, not a powdery fragrance, but an inexplicable scent, which smelled very well. But when he thought that it was the smell of the mother''s body in Xiao Xuanxi''s mouth, his face faintly heated, and he dared not smell it anymore. "Mother! Xixi wants to kill you!" The little guy turned into a little milk bag in a second, and his eyes were red and he rushed at a woman wearing a purple skirt. The woman was talking to the head, and there was a human-shaped pendant on her leg, so she turned her head in a hurry. At this moment, Cang Yang only felt that time seemed to stand still. Chapter 223： Who is daddy Chapter 223 Who is Dad I do not know. But there is a kind of person, even if she doesn''t laugh, she still makes sentient beings upside down. Cangyang has seen a lot of very beautiful women. On the Cangming Continent, the most indispensable are beauties. But the first moment he saw her eyes, he was completely amazed by her. Her eyes were like a puddle of clear water, and the faintly raised phoenix eyes smelled of laziness. The moment she turned her head, there was an atmosphere of looking at the world, as if everything in the world was not in her eyes, and she was beyond the world. The beauty of her facial features is extremely beautiful, and every part is carved out like a magical craftsmanship. Her white skin seems to be smeared with fluorescent light, but Cang Yang feels that her eyes that see through everything are the most beautiful. , So that her whole person is alive. "Xuanxi, I heard you got into trouble again?" The woman let Xiao Xuanxi hang on her lap, her tone was cold, and she seemed a little serious. Cang Yang frowned faintly, Xiao Xuanxi hadn''t seen her mother in a few months, and now her eyes were red, and Dou Da''s tears fell silently, but she didn''t coax him to hug him, still wanting to blame him? Xiao Xuanxi¡¯s tearful eyes turned quickly, thinking in his heart, Grandpa Sect doesn¡¯t know how to make a small report. Little Bell was just behind him, and now he¡¯s outside the palace, there shouldn¡¯t be time to give it to the mother. It¡¯s right to make a small report, but when my mother has just left the customs, who will complain? Just thinking about it, a person walked out of it with a medicine bowl. Xiao Xuanxi cried out: "Grandpa Yao is too bad. I give my baby unpalatable medicine every day and give me a small report to my mother!" Yao Qing''s footsteps were paused, and her gentle face was very surprised: "How do you know that I gave your mother a small report, not someone else?" "It''s you, there is no one else but you!" Xiao Xuanxi hugged her mother''s thigh tightly and cried. "Xuanxi, do you want to wash your clothes?" Mu Wushuang glanced lightly at her kidding son. Xiao Xuanxi stopped crying immediately and raised the face buried in his mother''s legs. He said, "Mother, I didn''t wipe your nose on your skirt." Last time, because he put his nose on his clothes, his mother punished him to wash his clothes, and she didn''t let the bell help him. He washed his little hands red, and he never wanted to wash clothes anymore. Yaoqing smiled gleefully, lifted the bowl in his hand, and said to Xiao Xuanxi, "Hurry up and drink the medicine." Xiao Xuanxi pouted and glanced at her mother, and found that her mother was also looking at him, his bitter face immediately turned into a brave look: "I like to drink medicine the most. You can finish it!" With that, he picked up the medicine bowl that was bigger than his face, and drank it. After drinking, his entire face was crumpled with suffering, but he looked at his mother for the first time. "Xuan Xi is great." He heard his mother''s compliment, and suddenly felt that his mouth was not bitter at all, and he felt happy. Mu Wushuang took out a piece of sweet dried fruit from the storage ring and put it into Xiao Xuanxi''s mouth. At the same time, he said to Yao Qing, "He doesn''t need to take medicine anymore. I will refine the pill for him." "Thank you, mother." Xiao Xuanxi held her mother''s calf with joy with the sweet dried fruit. "Wushuang, you can do alchemy? Do you remember your previous memories?" Wuji asked hurriedly. These three years have passed. Although the good disciple''s body had a problem when she gave birth to Xiao Xuanxi, she has recovered her spiritual consciousness not long ago, but she doesn''t know why, her memory has not been restored. . "I don''t remember." Mu Wushuang said lightly: "I used to make alchemy, but I don''t need to remember it." She had a physical problem that year. Xiao Xuanxi was born a month prematurely. Her body seemed to be no problem, but she was weaker than an average child, but he had been taking medicine for more than two years and his health gradually improved. It''s just that the medicine has to be taken for a while. Xiao Xuanxi doesn''t like to drink medicine the least. It feels bitter, and it takes a long time to take medicine every time, so she learns to make alchemy again. Because she used to know how to do it, so she can learn it as soon as she learns. "By the way, dear student, you don''t need to retreat now, or let''s hold a ceremony of apprenticeship!" Wuji said. This ceremony of apprenticeship has been mentioned repeatedly by him, and every time Wushuang was going to retreat and ended up without illness. Now there is no need to retreat, but Wujizi is still worried. He is worried that Wushuang now is unwilling to worship him as a teacher. "it is good." Unexpectedly, his good disciple said yes without hesitation, and he almost cried with joy. Yao Qing coughed, and Wuji Zi remembered Cang Yang standing by. Cang Yang was also a disciple he brought back from outside, but he only gave a few occasional instructions and did not accept him as a disciple. He is the highest disciple of Qingyun Jianzong now. "Cangyang, this is Wushuang, the apprentice accepted by the headmaster. From now on, she will be your senior sister." Wu Jizi said to Cang Yang. Cangyang knew what was going to happen on the way, and just heard and saw a lot, there was a buffer in his heart. At this time, when the headmaster said this, he didn''t feel too sad. He nodded and said: "The disciple knows, I have seen the master sister!" Mu Wushuang nodded to him: "Hello, Junior Brother Cang." "Cangyang, three days later, the headmaster will entertain guests from all over the world to celebrate my Wujizi''s acceptance of the treasured apprentices. You will move the selection and comparison quota a few days later, and first give the apprenticeship ceremony first." Wujizi said with a smile. Cang Yang frowned almost invisible, then nodded: "Yes. If there is nothing else, the disciple will leave first." "Okay, you go." Wujizi didn''t feel the slightest dissatisfaction in Cang Yang''s heart, because in his heart, the ceremony of apprenticeship was much more important than the number of selections of Zongmen Grand Competition. Although he also wants to be promoted to Baliu sect, but it is not too late to work hard next year. This year, he must focus on his Wujizi accepting apprentices. Mu Wushuang didn''t say anything. After Wujizi and Yao Qing talked to her for a while, she took Xiao Xuanxi back to Houshan. Xiao Xuanxi was very quiet this time. He felt that there was something in his mother''s heart, so he didn''t dare to quarrel her and didn''t want his mother to be unhappy. Mu Wushuang suddenly stopped and looked down at her son who had been born with difficulty. He blinked. His son was over two years old. "Mother..." Xiao Xuanxi raised his head, and the bewildered Lu looked at his mother. Mu Wushuang slowly lowered his body, with a heavy tone: "Xixi, my mother told you before, and my mother doesn''t know who your father is." Xiao Xuanxi nodded again and again: "Yes, mother, we will look for it slowly in the future, Xixi doesn''t worry." "But." She touched her son''s soft hair and said, "But mother now knows who your father is. You said, should mother take you to find him?" "My father..." Xiao Xuanxi wanted to nod subconsciously, but he could feel that his mother seemed unhappy at the moment, and he suddenly didn''t know what to do. Chapter 224： Jianxianshan Chapter 224 Sword Fairy Mountain Xiao Xuanxi struggled with Jun Shengsheng''s bun face and didn''t know how to answer her mother''s words. He wants daddy, there are several children in the sect who are similar to him, and daddy is with him every day. But he felt that his mother didn''t want to find his father, because when it came to talking about his father, his beautiful brows were frowned. Mu Wushuang felt a pair of fleshy little hands stroking his brows, and then those little hands gently stroking both sides, as if to smooth her frowning brows. Her heart instantly softened into a puddle of water, and she took her favorite son into her arms. "Mother¡ª" Xiao Xuanxi was very happy, because his mother hadn''t hugged him so affectionately for a long time, he instantly threw his father behind his head: "Mother, Xixi doesn''t want his father, it is enough if Xixi has a mother to hurt him." Mu Wushuang''s eye sockets were a little sore, and he held the caring little guy tighter. In fact, she loves Xuanxi very much, but she is not very good at expressing it. When she gave birth to him, she had an attack a full month earlier. At that time, she almost didn''t save him. She managed to bring it back and broke down. Go down. After he was born, she was in urgent need of recuperation. Elder Yao Qing took him away for a month before returning to her. In the following two years, she continued to retreat to recover her body and spiritual consciousness, and stayed with him more often. He was also a little harsh, because she had no memory, and didn''t know what his father was, would she come and **** him away from her. She was strict with him, because she wanted him to become self-reliant earlier, so that he would not suffer in the future. "Guy, your father will always be your father. Your mother will take you to find him one day, but not now. When your mother is strong enough to match his status, your mother will take you." She said to Xiao Xuanxi. She retreats this time and completely restored her consciousness, but her memory has not been restored. However, after her spiritual consciousness recovered, she entered the space of the Vermillion Bird Jade Chain, and learned a lot from the two spirits of the little Vermillion Bird. It turned out that after her death, her soul traveled to a Miss Houfu in the low-level continent Nine Heavens Continent, and survived instead of the original owner. She can refine alchemy, make charms, and can also summon monsters. More than three years ago, she came to Cangming Continent, a high-level continent, but there was an accident on the way. She almost died in order to protect the people on the teleportation map. At the moment when her vitality was cut off, her natal beast Phoenix used The ancient secret method saved her, and she survived like a phoenix nirvana, but the little phoenix has fallen asleep to this day, and there is no sign of awakening. And Xiao Xuanxi''s father was the emperor''s uncle she knew after crossing, and his name was Long Moshen. It is a pity that Long Moshen is too powerful. Whenever he appears next to her, Xiao Zhu and Xiao Que can''t perceive everything happening outside unless he doesn''t intentionally block them. So the two of them didn''t know what happened between her and Long Moshen. They only knew that they were going to get married before they came to Cangming Continent, and they had to leave early because the spirit of Nine Heavens Continent disappeared. Xiao Xuanxi''s father must be Long Moshen. They know the identity of Long Moshen, because she had talked to her brother and grandfather when Long Moshen was away. Long Moshen is the young emperor of the four superfamily Qinglong Temple in Cangming Continent, and the man who will be in charge of Qinglong Temple in the future. Mu Wushuang had been in Cangming Continent for three years, how could he not know what Qinglong Shrine meant. If the Azure Cloud Sword Sect is the lowest sect in the Cangming Continent, then the Azure Dragon Shrine is the top power. It is the head of the four super families and the existence that all the spiritual cultivation of the Cangming Continent look up to. The Azure Dragon Shrine is like the most unreachable and dazzling sun in the clouds, and the Azure Cloud Sword Sect is a weed on the ground. Xuanxi''s father turned out to be the young emperor of the Azure Dragon Divine Palace. How could this not surprise her, and after being surprised, she became troubled. The gap between her and Long Moshen is too big now, even if Qinglong Shrine recognizes Xuanxi, will she recognize her? Although she doesn''t need other people''s approval, what if they take Xuanxi away and don''t let themselves look at him? She didn''t want to be separated from Xuan Xi, he was the baby bump she gave birth to after nine months of pregnancy, and she didn''t want anyone to take him away. Although Long Moshen is very good to her in the mouth of Little Vermilion Bird, but what about the huge Azure Dragon Temple? She dare not bet that she is not alone now, she is a mother. Therefore, she thought, when she was tyrannical enough to be shoulder to shoulder with Long Moshen, at that time, Xuan Xi would recognize her father, because no one could force Xuan Xi away from her. She wants to be tyrannical, but it''s useless to do her own tyranny. No matter how strong she is, she is not as good as having a force behind her. And Qingyun Jianzong is the force behind her. It doesn''t matter if it is weak now, she will let it become stronger step by step and become the top force in the Cangming Continent! "Mother, Xixi will always be with my mother." Xiao Xuanxi buried her head on her mother''s chest contentedly and said. "be good." Mu Wushuang was very moved. But the touch only lasted for a long time before it turned into anger¡ª¡ª "Xuanxi, who told you to go to the back mountain to play with fire!!" The fire in the back mountain rose to the sky, and although it was quickly extinguished, the green back mountain in the weekdays is now blackened with heavy smoke, giving people a feeling of despair. When the ceremony of apprenticeship started three days later, some people from the sect who came to visit pointed to the bare and dark back mountain and laughed. "Wujizi, why did your back mountain catch fire? Fortunately, the mountain gate was not burned, otherwise there would be no place to live." "I heard that Houshan was called Jianxian Mountain before. It was the mountain where your Qingyun Sword Sect inheritance was located, but the inheritance was broken, and the Jianxian Mountain burned and burned, and it didn''t matter much." Originally thought that Wuji had received some kind of precious apprentice, it was worth his apprenticeship ceremony, which made everyone feel unhappy when they came, because most of the people who came were also from the nine-liu sect, and they did not see the other nine-liu sect. Well, of course I don''t want Wuji to accept a talented apprentice. But as soon as he came, he saw this desolate scene, which made everyone feel as if the Azure Cloud Sword Sect was about to cool. For a while, I felt very good, and even talked more. Wu Jizi snorted coldly: "Sword Immortal Mountain was burned by my precious disciple. He only wants to burn away bad luck. Even if he wants to burn all the gates, my head is happy!" If Xiao Xuanxi were here, she would definitely ask¡ª"What is bad luck? This baby burns casually, how can I burn down bad luck?" What Wuji said was angry, he didn''t expect that it didn''t take long before this sentence was actually fulfilled! Because the back mountain of the Qingyun Sword Sect was burned, some people liked to sprinkle salt on the wounds. They only heard the suggestion of the head of the Dragon Claw Sect: ¡°I heard that the sword fairy mountain class ten thousand years ago was a treasure mountain. Beautiful view!" "Very good, very good, long admiring the name of the sword fairy mountain, we also pay tribute to it!" A Shiguzong''s sovereign agreed. What beautiful scenery, what beautiful scenery is burned like this? Look at Baoshan is fake, but it is true. The disciples of Qingyun Sword Sect were very angry. Therefore, some irritated Xiao Xuanxi who burned the back mountain after playing with fire. Chapter 225： Enlighten Swords Again Chapter 225 Wujizi couldn''t even say the words of refusal. These people have already discussed with you a word and I have to go to the back mountain to enjoy the scenery, and enjoy an egg! It''s scorched everywhere, how can there be any scenery to appreciate! Had it not been a good day for him to accept apprentices, he would have blasted these people out! A group of people walked back to the mountain, not forgetting a few words of mockery. "Hey, I want to say that your Azure Cloud Sword Sect was so famous ten thousand years ago, how come it was so dilapidated?" "Then how can you blame them, the inheritance of Jianxianshan is broken, and the inheritance of this sect is broken, how can it not decline!" The heads of these small sects are sarcasm. "I''ve heard that before, the Sword Fairy Mountain was a gathering of ten thousand swords. After the death of countless spiritual cultivators under the world, the masterless spirit swords will fly to the Sword Fairy Mountain. Sword Fairy Mountain is also known as the Sword Tomb. During the heyday of Sword Sect, I don¡¯t know how many spiritual cultivation came from the sword tomb. After the inheritance was cut off, no spiritual sword flew, and this sword fairy mountain slowly turned into a normal mountain peak. What a pity! " Wu Jizi coldly snorted: "It''s a pity that you don''t need to come here. The headmaster has accepted a good apprentice and will restore Jianxianshan to its former prosperity in the future. You have to live longer, otherwise it would be a pity that you can''t see this scene!" "Wuji, old man, what do you mean, curse our lives short, right?" "This boss didn''t say such things!" "Yes, you accept the apprentice today. The old man doesn''t care about you. After seeing this bare Sword Fairy Mountain, the old man will have to see what kind of apprentice you have taken to restore the Sword Fairy Mountain to its peak? Dream less! " "The apprentice of this master is a genius of evildoers, wait for envy and hate!" Wu Jizi said with a smug expression. Although Jianxianshan was burned by the good disciple sun playing with fire, he still has a wicked disciple who can show off. He believes that one day in the future, the sect will definitely be restored to its prosperity in the hands of his disciples. At that time, hum, these little masters. Not even worthy to lift him shoes! ... "Mother, this baby knows it was wrong, can we not go in?" Xiao Xuanxi pulled the hem of her mother''s skirt, her pink face was a little resisted. The grandfather head said that many people would come to play today, but his mother took him halfway, and suddenly walked back, and returned to the back mountain that was burned out by him. Now he is going to take him into a dark cave. so scared. "You dare to set a fire in the back mountain, why don''t you even dare to enter the cave? What about a good man?" Mu Wushuang is a bit funny, the little guy is not afraid of the sky, but the darkest. "Grandpa head said I am a little man." Xiao Xuanxi said. It means that he is not yet a man, so not entering the cave is not because he is not brave. "Then you wait for me here, mother will come out in a while." "No!" Xiao Xuanxi didn''t want to be separated from his mother. After thinking about it, he decided to accompany his mother in. The mother is a charming woman. As a little man, he wants to protect his mother. "Mother, I''ll accompany you in. If you are scared, you can tell Xixi." Mu Wushuang couldn''t help but laugh, and he didn''t know why he had so many peculiar thoughts for such a small person. "Well, if I am scared, I will hold Xixi tightly." She smiled and hugged Xiao Xuanxi and walked into the cave. At first glance, this cave has not been entered for many years, and the outside is covered with thick vines. It was burned by Xiao Xuanxi''s fire, and this cave revealed its true face. The cave was full of spider silk, and she used it to pop out the Nether Red Lotus, and the inside of the cave instantly became clean. "Take it." She pulled out a luminous pill from the storage ring and gave Xiao Xuanxi a light. This storage ring was worn by her before. There were many spirit stones and some treasures in it, and this luminous pill was one of them. With Yeguang Dan, the inside of the cave was illuminated like the day, and Mu Wushuang saw a lot of broken copper and iron on both sides of the cave at a glance. Upon closer inspection, they were all sword weapons. With a light touch, these swords shattered and turned into a pile of dust. The more you go inside, the more swords you get. When you reach the deepest point, you can say that they are all swords. These swords are stronger than the outside ones, but they are all incomplete. It is not an exaggeration to say that they are scrap copper and rotten iron. "Mother, there are so many swords here." Xiao Xuanxi was stunned. Mu Wushuang frowned slightly, she actually felt a touch of sadness deep in her heart, as if she was feeling sad for the old age of these swords broken. She felt a sense of empathy. She was sure that this was not her true feeling in her heart, but she couldn''t figure it out. , Where does this sentiment come from. "Om!" Suddenly, she heard a shallow sound of swords, as if coming from her wrist. She raised her hand, an emerald green bracelet was shaking, and the little jade sword on it jingled. Little Zhu Xiaoque said that this bracelet was given to her by her emperor''s uncle, and she had not used it after she recovered her consciousness. With a thought to her, a green sword fell from the sky with a roar, and fell straight into her hands. But this sword was surrounded by a faint red evil spirit, with a bloodthirsty trembling, unexpectedly, she was not disgusted at all, but liked this bloodthirsty sword very much. "Wow! What a beautiful sword!" Xiao Xuanxi was not afraid at all, as if he couldn''t feel the evil spirit of the sword. As soon as the sword was taken out, the broken sword in the hole moved slightly, and then he returned to calm. "Master, you have been conscious of kendo. Your sword can cause thousands of swords to scream." Xiaoque said in the space. Xiao Zhu said: "Master, this is a deserted sword tomb. There must be a peerless sword here. If you wake it up, the sword tomb will be restored to its former glory!" Mu Wushuang was familiar with the history of Qingyun Jianzong. Of course, he knew that Qingyun Jianzong had a famous sword mound on the back mountain where she lived. The back mountain was also called Jianxianshan. Ten thousand years ago, Qingyun Jianzong was because of the existence of the sword mound. The glory also declined because of the end of the sword grave. "But the master said that after the sword immortal ascended, the sword tomb''s suppression sword was missing, and the inheritance was also broken, Xiao Zhu, you mean, that suppression sword is still here?" She asked in surprise. "When you took out the sword, the sword in the cave responded, indicating that the sword in the sword mound is still there, and it may be too long to wake up." "Then how do I wake it up?" She no longer remembers that she had awakened to kendo. Although she felt that the sword in her hand was very kind, she hadn''t used it yet. As the closed disciple of the sword sect, she has never used the sword once. Moreover, she has a general understanding of swords, and it is extremely difficult to realize the kendo. Even the master Wujizi did not realize her own kendo. Even on the entire Cangming Continent, there were only two slaps in the hands of people who realized their own swordsmanship. Xiao Zhu said: "You need to re-awaken your kendo, master, you can, you have awakened once, the second time is easier!" Mu Wushuang looked at Xiao Xuanxi and put him on the ground: "You stand here and don''t move, mother needs to think about it." Xiao Xuanxi nodded obediently, and after a while, a big white rabbit came in from the outside, and Xiao Xuanxi sat on the rabbit''s soft back, not to mention more comfortable. When Mu Wushuang saw this:... It was speechless. She closed her eyes for a moment, threw away the distracting thoughts, holding the emerald long sword in her hand, instantly entering concentration. Chapter 226： Ten Thousand Swords Chapter 226 "Oh, hey, how did the famous Sword Immortal Mountain burned like this? If the ascending Sword Immortal knew it, he would have to come down from the immortal realm with anger!" The head of the Dragon Claw Gate said yin and yang strangely. The group of them had already walked from the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain, and there was charred land under their feet, and trees burned with charcoal everywhere. It looked like a despair. The strength of the Dragon Claw Sect is similar to that of the Qingyun Sword Sect, but last year the Sect was only ranked seventh among the nine sects, and the Azure Sword Sect was still fourth anyway, so their Dragon Claw Sect was very strong and the Qingyun Sword. Zumby. Seeing Qingyun Jianzong making a joke now, he can be considered to have something to ridicule, can he ridicule hard! Wujizi invited them over to show off his precious apprentices. At this moment, after hearing these ridicules, his tone became worse: "Our Azure Cloud Sword Sect was once brilliant, and your Dragon Claw Gate is different. The entire sect has been built for 500 years, and there hasn''t been a figure with a face in the whole 500 years. If you mix like this, there is no one." "You! Wuji, we are each other!" "Oh, this head has accepted a good apprentice, and he will soon throw your dragon claw door far away, making you too late!" Wuji said proudly and confidently. "You keep saying how good your apprentice is, why don''t you see her come out?" Shi Zongmen''s head asked unhappy. Only then did Wuji Zi think, yes, where is his precious apprentice? Why haven''t you come? Isn''t it because you suddenly changed your mind and don''t want to worship him as a teacher? Seeing that Wujizi''s complexion was wrong, several heads were gloating in their hearts. The head of the Dragon Claw Sect pointed to Cang Yang behind Wujizi, and said, "Cangyang is so talented as a junior, Wuji, why don''t you accept him as an apprentice, but instead accept a messy person as an apprentice?" The head of Shizongmen immediately agreed: "Yes, if Cangyang comes to our Shizongmen, I will personally accept him as a disciple and let him be the successor of the head." You must know that when Wujizi brought Cangyang back to the Qingyun Sword Sect, he was almost jealous of them, because Cangyang is a talented person, but he is the root of the heavenly spirit. Such a good seedling is a second-rate and third-rate seed. Zongmen, that is definitely good material for being an inner disciple. I didn''t expect that Wujizi didn''t accept Cangyang as an apprentice, but didn''t know who he had accepted as an apprentice. Cang Yang is the one with the highest cultivation level among the Qingyun Sword Sect disciples. He must have thought that Wuji would accept him as his disciple. Now that Wuji would accept another disciple, I am afraid Cang Yang would be very unwilling! If it is a good thing to instigate Cangyang to break away from Qingyun Sword Sect! Even if Cang Yang didn''t enter their sect, as long as Cang Yang left Qingyun Jianzong, Qingyun Jianzong would have lost an outstanding disciple! The strength will naturally drop! Unexpectedly, Cang Yang was unmoved, and there was no emotion on the heroic face, as if the person others were talking about was not him. Wu Jizi hates people who instigate discord the most. If he knew he wanted to show off his apprentices, he would never entertain these people. He said coldly: "Cang Yang is excellent. I believe he can make our Qingyun Sword Sect flourish. With his assisting disciples, I can rest assured!" Cangyang said solemnly: "Cangyang will never insult the leader''s mission." Wuji nodded: "Good, good!" Seeing that the provocation had no effect, the other leaders felt boring. The head of the Dragon Claw Gate suggested: "I heard that the sword tomb was extremely magnificent ten thousand years ago. Wu Ji Zi, anyway, the sword tomb is abandoned. Today, you might as well take us in and have a long experience." Wu Jizi shook his head without thinking about it: "It''s impossible! Jianzhong is the gate of our sect. No outsiders are allowed to enter except my disciples." "The sword mound is all deserted. Ten thousand years ago, no one was able to pull out the sword inside, and there was probably a pile of broken copper and iron in it. No one was rare. Let''s go in and see what''s wrong? Wuji, you It''s too stingy!" "The sword tomb has collapsed. It is also the sword tomb of our sect. Without the permission of the head, no one can take a step forward!" Wujizi said solemnly, and his momentum rose. Wu Ji Zi¡¯s cultivation base is not low, it is the pinnacle of the ninth level of the Spirit Venerable Realm. You can step into the Spirit Fairy Realm in just one step. As long as you step into the Spirit Fairy Realm, you are in the Cangming Continent where the strong are like clouds. Respected existence. It''s just that it is difficult to get promoted in Spirit Fairyland, otherwise Wuji would not be stuck in this bottleneck for nearly two decades. But even so, Wuji Zi is the highest cultivation base among all the heads. "Oh, Wuji, what are you making? We are just kidding. There is a pile of broken copper and broken iron in the sword tomb. We will not want to give it to us. Don''t be nervous!" Haha said. "There is no broken copper in the sword tomb, head Wang, please pay attention to your wording." Cang Yang suddenly raised his head and said. "Isn''t it broken copper and iron? Isn''t there a sword?" Shi Zongmen''s head laughed. At this moment, a long sword sound suddenly sounded in the air, like the sound of a dragon''s chant, which shocked everyone''s heart. The head of Shi Zongmen''s laughter stuck in his throat, his eyes staring into bullseye. "Om¡ª¡ª!!!" The deafening sound of swords rose from the ground, the sky changed color, and the clear sky was suddenly covered with clouds. The moment the sword sounded, there were countless shadows of long swords in the sky, like the souls of countless swords suddenly appeared, blinking Disappeared without a trace. But something more shocking and shocking happened! Above the sky, a long sword whizzed out suddenly, and with a "swish", it flew to the top of the mountain and stuck it on the top of the mountain! This is a blood-stained bronze sword. There is no spiritual imprint on it. It has no owner, so it is here. At this moment, everyone present was shocked, and the roots of cold hair stood up. But this is only the beginning, it is only the first flying sword. "Swish! Swish! Swish!" In a moment, more than a dozen swords with different shapes and different grades roared, and they were also inserted on the top of the mountain, humming swords, and stood firm! Some of the sword body was **** and cold, as if it had just lost its owner, and some were full of dust and rust, as if it had been sealed in dust for many years. "Om¡ª¡ª!!!" "Huh! Huh! Huh!!!" A more shocking scene suddenly appeared in front of everyone! Hundreds of flying swords continued to gather from all over the sky, like a sword rain from the sky, carrying a **** wind, one handle after another, firmly inserted on the sword fairy mountain, It''s as if this is their home, they should go home without a master. "Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Sect..." Wuji''s voice was trembling. Yao Qing and a few elders who were unable to retreat from Qingyun Jianzong appeared together on Jianxian Mountain, eyes weeping. Cang Yang opened his eyes wide, looking at the flying swords that fell on the top of the mountain, his eyes were red. He insisted on the belief in his heart and always believed that one day the Azure Cloud Sword Sect would return to its peak, but he did not expect this day to come fast. Sword Tomb, alive! Chapter 227： Master sister Chapter 227 "Gosh!" The guests who came were shocked and lost their voices. Not long ago, they were still mocking the decline of the Azure Cloud Sword Sect, and they were slapped in the face in a blink of an eye! The dark clouds dispersed and the sky was clear. Everything returned to silence. However, the originally bare and black Sword Fairy Mountain was now filled with various swords, of different grades, exuding a chill and sharp sword aura, which forced everyone back dozens of steps. You can only watch from a distance, not one step closer. But just looking at it, the soul can be greatly shocked by this. This is the glorious portrayal of Jianzhong ten thousand years ago! It turns out that this is the return of Wan Jian! Although witnessing the scene of Jianzhong''s restoration of the miraculous return of the sword was a matter of honor, they couldn''t laugh. "No head, congratulations, I suddenly remembered that there are still important matters in the sect that have not been dealt with, so I have to go ahead." The king of the Dragon Claw Gate said with a smile and arched his hands. He used to be the most satirical, but now he just stood here, his face burnt panic, he just wanted to leave quickly. The head of Shi Zongmen also stood up: "I also congratulate no head, but I can''t drink the wine for this ceremony, I have to take a step ahead!" Others can''t hang on their faces, and they want to leave. After all, they were all the same strength, and they were all nine sects. Now Qingyun Jianzong is obviously different. How can they feel better in their hearts? Aggrieved! "You all have to go, and you don''t even drink a cup of wine for the disciples of the head, will it not give me the face of Wujizi?" Wujizi smiled with folds, the pride in his eyes was not undisguised, and his tone was even more domineering. "How can it be! What are you talking about without a head!" "Yes, yeah, our Baqimen is here to drink your apprentice wine without the head!" In the past, Wujizi''s face was worthless, but this is not what it used to be. Jian Tomb has come back to life, and maybe the inheritance of Qingyun Jianzong can be restored, then Qingyun Jianzong can be said to be able to rise up! Just talking about the sword tomb of returning ten thousand swords to the sect can attract countless disciples to join the Qingyun Sword Sect. When the Qingyun Sword Sect''s power becomes huge, can''t you throw them far? As the so-called multiple friends and multiple paths, Qingyun Jianzong has a promising future. Not only can they not offend Wujizi, they have to wag their tails to please! "Anyone who knows the current affairs is a handsome man." Wujizi laughed, haha, if he pointed out. The heads of Dragon Claw Sect and Shi Zong Sect smiled stiffly on their faces, almost vomiting blood. If they left at this time, they would really offend Wuji. "Grandpa Head!" At this moment, a young and tender voice sounded from the top of the mountain. hiss! There are people on the top of the mountain where no one can approach? Everyone looked up at the past! I saw a stunning woman wearing a purple tulle dress, walking slowly with a little boy who was carved and jade. In the woman''s other hand, she also held a rusty long sword. The long sword looked ordinary, but it was big and heavy, half a person tall, but she held it very easily. "Qingyun Sword!" "Qingyun Sword!" Wu Ji Zi and an old elder made a sound in shock. "What? Qingyun sword? Is it possible that that sword is the Qingyun sword that has disappeared for thousands of years?" "Oh my God, how is this possible?" The disciples of Qingyun Sword Sect were in an uproar, and their eyes were full of incredible. The guests of the other sects couldn''t believe it, and they stared at the half-human long sword with round eyes, and their teeth were about to break! Just listen to the name of Qingyun Sword and you will know what it is related to Qingyun Sword Sect! In this world, there was the Qingyun Sword before the Qingyun Sword Sect. The Qingyun Sword is said to be a holy sword trained by an ancient holy refiner tens of thousands of years ago. Some people call it the emperor of the sword. Because of its place, it can attract countless masterless swords! With the Qingyun sword, there is the famous sword mound ten thousand years ago. However, didn''t the rumors say that when the Sword Immortal soared, he took this Azure Cloud Sword to the Immortal Realm? It is precisely because of this that the sword tomb was abandoned, and there was no sword in the sword tomb for thousands of years, and the Qingyun Jianzong fell into a small sect with only a few hundred people. Why did the Qingyun sword appear again? Is this really the treasure of the Azure Cloud Sword Sect? Who is this woman? Even the Qingyun sword of the Emperor of the Sword can be picked up! Could it be she who made Jian Zhong come alive? Countless pairs of eyes fell on the stunning woman in purple. The eyes of the disciples of Qingyun Sword Sect were all bright. The head said that what he was going to accept was a female disciple, who was Xiao Xuanxi¡¯s mother. They had never seen this mysterious woman in the past three years. When I saw it, I was shocked! Not only her appearance, but more importantly, she was able to come out of the sword mound with the long sword suspected of being the Azure Cloud Sword in her hand. This shocking scene made all the unconvinced in their hearts disappear. Xiao Xuanxi tilted his head and asked in confusion: "What is the Qingyun sword? Is this sword?" He touched his little hand, and it was covered with rust, not as good as the green sword of his mother before. Wuji Zi wanted to lean in excitement, but he just stepped into the range of the sword grave, suddenly countless swords were shaking, and the sharp sword aura rose to the sky, attacking him, pushing him back several steps. "presumptuous!" Mu Wushuang yelled softly: "My Qingyun Sword Sect disciple enters the sword tomb. Don''t stop it!" "Om¡ª" The sound of the sword chirping became smaller, and the sharp sword aura also weakened. Wujizi wiped the sweat from his head and tentatively stepped forward. This time, there was no sword energy to stop him, and he smoothly entered the scope of the sword grave. "Amazing!" "Is this our master sister from now on? She is so cool!" "The master sister is too powerful, I am her fanboy!" "Hey, what do you mean by Mi Di?" "Fascinated Junior Brother! You don''t understand this!" "Long knowledge, long knowledge, thank you brother for your advice! Then I am also a fan of the master sister!" The disciples of the Azure Cloud Sword Sect were as excited as they were beaten up with chicken blood. Mu Wushuang''s hand is so handsome, he has no friends! Wu Ji Zi went forward and wanted to take the sword over and have a look, but before touching it, his hand bounced back. Wu Ji Zi scratched his head: "My disciple can touch it, why can''t I?" However, he bent down and looked at it several times, and finally said with excitement, "Qingyun Sword is here, and God wants to help me Qingyun Sword Sect!" "Great! What a Qingyun sword!" "Our Azure Cloud Sword Sect is about to rise!" "Master sister is really the lucky star of our sect!" Many disciples jumped with excitement. Cang Yang suddenly said loudly: "Congratulations to the master sister for acquiring the sword sect inheritance. Junior brother Cang Yang vowed to do his best to assist the master sister and restore the former glory of Qingyun Jianzong!" Other disciples also said loudly: "Congratulations to the master! The juniors swear that they will do their best to assist the master!" Hundreds of disciples, facing the beautiful woman holding the sword at the top of the sword mound, swore an oath. At this moment, only the glory of the sect was left in their eyes. For the same goal, they were willing to be driven by her. Chapter 228： One word: grab! Chapter 228 One Word: Grab! Hearing the passionate voices of many sect disciples, Mu Wushuang was moved. She thought it would take at least some time for them to recognize herself. Unexpectedly, these disciples recognized her not long after she showed up. This was unexpected to her. At the same time, she realized that the hundreds of disciples of the Zongmen now purely hope that the Zongmen will flourish and have no other distracting thoughts. It is precisely because of this that they swore an oath to her. Mu Wushuang raised the Qingyun sword in his hand, and the rusty Qingyun sword suddenly flourished, and the rusty spots fell off, bursting out an amazing sword force! "Huh!" The Azure Cloud Sword flew up into the sky, fell abruptly, and plunged into the top of the mountain with an astonishing force, standing still, majestic and majestic, one sword here, ten thousand swords worship! The Qingyun sword, which had been sleeping for thousands of years, returned to its place. "Qingyunjian as proof, I am unparalleled, and I will never fail everyone''s vows!" Mu Wushuang said loudly to all the disciples who swore to her, her clothes rose up without wind, hunting, standing there, her exquisite and cold face carried the pride of watching the world, this scene, many years later, still clear The stamp on the hearts of many disciples will never be forgotten. On this day, the entire Azure Cloud Sword Sect was drunk. On this day, all the guests who came came in happily and returned with their tails tucked in dingy. On this day, Qingyun Jianzong began to become famous, and countless age-appropriate spiritual practitioners came here and wanted to join Qingyun Jianzong. In the middle of the night, the senior officials of Qingyun Jianzong gathered together to discuss the development of the sect all night. Mu Wushuang waited for the annoying Xiao Xuanxi to come over when he was asleep. "Master sister." At the door, Cang Yang was waiting for her. "Junior Cang." Mu Wushuang nodded at him. "I come from the middle-tier mainland. There were ancestors in the family who were disciples of the Azure Cloud Sword Sect. Although they failed to ascend, they left the ancestral precepts and made the juniors of the clan join the sect. Unfortunately, the sect is gradually desolate and has no future. I am the only Cang family to join the sect in the past thousand years." Cang Yang said seriously: "I have always believed that the sect can rise, but today I saw hope, and this hope was given to me by the master sister. Therefore, please rest assured that the oath made by Cangyang today will be fulfilled with life." He waited here just to say this. Although he had thought of being accepted as an apprentice by the head, and was not convinced, now he only has the meaning of admiration and respect. Cang Yang''s words were very concise, but they summarized nearly ten thousand years of persistence. Mu Wushuang looked at him, his lips curled up: "I don''t want your life." I will do what I want to do, without you wasting your life. Cang Yang was dazzled by her smile. She didn''t know what she meant and wanted to ask, but she had already raised her foot and walked in. "come in." She suddenly said something. Cang Yang''s eyes widened. He was not qualified to participate in this secret meeting. But he followed up in a wicked manner. "Wushuang, you are here!" When Wu Ji Zi saw Mu Wushuang, he greeted him happily. His good disciple, let him show off the limelight today, when he thinks of the stiff smiling faces of the heads of Wang and Li, he feels a bit refreshed! "Cang Yang is here too?" Wuji Zi asked Xiang Gua disciple. "Yeah." Mu Wushuang nodded lightly. Wujizi understood that Cangyang Wushuang let him in, so he patted Cangyang on the shoulder and said nothing more. Everything is unspoken, everyone understands, he knows Cang Yang also understands the trust Wushuang has in him. "Come on, Wushuang, let me introduce to you. I won''t talk about Yaoqing, this is the Supreme Elder!" Wuji Zi was talking about the gray-haired elder who called out the Qingyun sword before. Then there are three elders, divided into two elders and three elders, Yaoqing is the four elders. The Taishang elder and the three elders don''t care much, and generally retreat in the sect. Unless something major happens, they will go out. Therefore, the sect is managed by Wujizi and Yaoqing. Compared with other sects, Qingyun Sword Sect is a bit more laid-back, including the head of Wujizi himself, who had been like a hand-off shopkeeper a few years ago, and it was because of Mu Wushuang''s arrival that he became motivated. . Several elders gave Mu Wushuang a meeting ceremony, all of which were great gifts. They didn¡¯t care about things before. It was because Zongmen had been so-so, so they were not motivated, but now it¡¯s different. The Qingyun sword regains its place and the sword mound is restored. Every day swords will fly from all over the place. The amount of hidden swords will reach an astonishing level. There will be countless spiritual cultivators coming, and the Qingyun Sword Sect will grow stronger. What they are going to discuss today is how to strengthen the sect. "That¡¯s what I think. Since the Azure Cloud Sword has returned to its place, it will definitely attract many people to join the mountain gate. I would like to take advantage of the Zongmen competition has not yet started, and recruit more outstanding disciples to come in, and then the Zongmen competition It was a blockbuster and won the first place among the nine sects in one fell swoop, kicked off an eight sect, and entered the ranks of the eight sect." Wuji said his own thoughts. "It makes sense." The third elder nodded. "Baliu sect? Is the master''s goal only Baliu sect?" Mu Wushuang raised his head lightly. "Of course, I don''t want to stop at the Baliu Sect as a teacher. It''s just that our Azure Cloud Sword Sect currently has limited strength and resources, and can only be promoted to the Baliu Sect this year." Wujizi said. Even if good seedlings can be recruited this time, they will not be cultivated in a short time, and the resources of the sect are indeed limited, which means that their Azure Cloud Sword Sect cannot rush into the ranks of the six-rate and seven-tiered sect in one go. "If you don''t have enough resources, can you grab it?" Mu Wushuang smiled faintly, that dangerous smile was intriguing. "Grab?!" Wujizi''s eyes rounded. "Who to grab? Well, I mean grabbing is not very civilized." Yao Qing said. The muddy eyes of the other elders shone slightly, and everyone looked at her. "Dragon Claw Gate collects protection fees for five large cities. Every year, I make a lot of spiritual stone income. Shi Zongmen specializes in elixir. Isn''t the medicinal materials of our Zongmen not enough? There is also the refining materials of Invincible Pavilion. The spirits, birds and beasts of Zhanyuelou are resources and can be grabbed." In Cangming Continent, don''t you believe in the rules of whoever has the big fist, who is the boss! The weak and the strong eat, the natural selection is competing, and the fittest survive. "What if they don''t agree?" "Dissatisfied? Dissatisfied and suffocated! Hit them until they are convinced!" Mu Wushuang''s momentum lingered with the murderous spirit. "Sword!" The elder Taishang who had not spoken said in shock. "What? Kendo?" Several elders all stood up from their seats. No wonder she can awaken Qingyun Sword! She actually woke up to Kendo! The bone age is less than twenty years old, and he actually awakened Kendo! God wants to help me Qingyun Jianzong! Wu Jizi was so excited that he tremblingly asked, "Good disciple, what kind of kendo are you?" "Killing Kendo." Killing Kendo! ! What else can I say, there is such a murderer who snatches his mother! Chapter 229： Fuxing Chapter 229 Kendo, the way of sword repair. Only when the sword is used to the extreme, not only the human sword is one, but also the way of one''s own, is it possible to realize the sword. There is another possibility, and that is the talent and natural sword repair. Obviously, Mu Wushuang is a born swordsman, even if he is awakened again, he still realizes her kendo-killing kendo. As a sword sect, Qingyun Jianzong uses swords for all his disciples, but none of them, including the Supreme Elder, has realized their own swordsmanship. So when they learned that she had realized her own swordsmanship, several elders became more enthusiastic about her, and faintly had a desire to follow her command. She said to grab, then grab it! "There is still half a month left from the Zongmen Grand Competition. We are not in a hurry to recruit disciples, nor are we in a hurry to screen for places. We first grab resources, first of all the unpleasant sects, such as Dragon Claw Sect and Shizong Sect." "The reason why we are not in a hurry to screen places is because we can directly pick out the bravest disciples when we are robbing resources, so that unnecessary competitions are eliminated." "And I can''t say that I am in a hurry to accept disciples, because I intend to let all of our current disciples learn the inheritance of Qingyun Sword Sect first. They will always be the brothers of latecomers. They are also the first disciples who swore to me. I also believe. They are the most loyal disciples to the sect." Mu Wushuang stood in a dominant position and talked slowly. "Inheritance... Inheritance?! Good apprentice, right?" Wu Ji suddenly jumped from the chair. Several elders also looked at her in shock. "Master sister got the inheritance?!" Cang Yang was even more surprised. When he swore at Jianzhong before, he said congratulations to the master sister for obtaining the inheritance of Jianzong. However, his words were just to convince more disciples to convince her. Said, rather than really feel that she has gained inheritance! After all, the inheritance was cut off thousands of years ago. The swordsmanship of Qingyun Jianzong''s current school is a top-quality technique that the head of the school after the inheritance was cut off. Mu Wushuang stretched out his hand, and there was an extra jade slip in his hand. This jade slip was a set of god-level sword arts that suddenly flew into her hand after she awakened the Azure Cloud Sword. Wu Ji Zi took the Yu Jian and used his divine sense to see that it was really the Azure Cloud Sword Art! The elder Taishang and the other elders looked at each one, and after a while, all the elders burst into tears. "Fuxing, the lucky star of my Qingyun Sword Sect!" The elder Taishang excitedly said to Mu Wushuang: "From now on, Qingyun Sword Sect, it¡¯s up to you and the head to decide. You are the lucky star of our sect. The old man believes that you can lead the sect to prosperity. I hope the old man can live. See that day." "Yes," she said. "Your lifespan is still three years away. Within three years, I will definitely make the reputation of Qingyun Jianzong spread throughout the universe. Besides, I am an alchemist and will not let your lifespan be exhausted." The elder Taishang nodded with satisfaction, but did not take the words behind her to heart. There are so many alchemists in the Cangming Continent, and they have never heard of anyone who can refine the elixir to extend spiritual life. Ah, now it''s a dying body. I just hope that in the rest of my life, I can see the prosperity of the sect. "Just listen to Wushuang. We Qingyun Jianzong will not fight for nearly ten thousand years. It is time to grab resources for the sect disciples." The elder Tai Shang said. "Tomorrow morning, I will lead the juniors to Jianzhong to pick up swords. In the afternoon, we will go to Longclaw Gate to beat him off guard." Mu Wushuang said, she even felt the sword on her wrist heating up, and it wanted to kill. "So fast?" Yao Qingxindao, dear, this is too fast! If you say grab it, grab it without any hesitation! "It''s so fast, if the juniors were all drunk, I would like to move out the warehouse at Dragon Claw Gate tonight." "Cough cough, really tough." Yao Qing said in a low voice, but it felt very exciting. He was going to join in the fun tomorrow. Early the next morning, Cangyang gathered all his disciples and went to Jianzhong. The disciples don''t know the reason, but all of them are very excited. There are so many swords in the sword mound, they really want to take a closer look! When they were approaching Jian Tomb, they saw from a distance that Grand Sister was holding Xiao Xuanxi standing on the top of the mountain, waiting for them. The appearance and aura of the master sister still amazed them. Xiao Xuanxi yawned, her little fleshy hands covering her mouth, she yawned, she looked like she hadn''t woken up yet, not to mention how cute. The cold and beautiful mother, holding the cute little boy, this scene, I don''t know how many disciples see their eyes brightly. "Hello Master Sister!" Hundreds of disciples shouted mightily. "Are you awake?" Mu Wushuang asked. "wake up!" "When you wake up, come up and pick your sword." She said quietly. "what?" "Pick a sword?" "I heard that right?" "Can we pick the sword of the sword mound? I can''t believe it!" Mu Wushuang looked at the shocked reaction of the disciples. For some reason, she wanted to laugh a little. She said, "You choose the sword, the sword chooses the person. It''s not that you can take out which sword you want. The sword in Jianzhong is not That''s so easy. Brother Cang, you are the first to pick." "Yes, thank you, Master Sister!" Cang Yang nodded and came forward first. He looked at the sword mound for a while, and then unswervingly picked a sword. With a "swish" sound, the sword was pulled up from the ground, brought a sword wind, and fell into Cangyang''s hands. "Good sword! Cangyang, this is God Tu''s sword, congratulations." Wujizi didn''t know when he would come and praised the sword in Cangyang''s hand. "Shen Sword Tu! Isn''t this the Sword of Blood Moon Sword Master''s natal Sword? He has fallen for three years, and Sword Tu has been missing, unexpectedly, it flew to our sword grave!" "Oh my god, it seems that our sect''s sword mound still has many good swords!" The disciples were all excited as if they had been beaten up with blood, all gearing up to pick up their swords. It''s just that a disciple went up and stretched out his hand to the sword he liked. Who would have thought that he did not pull the sword out even though he tried to suckle. Xiao Xuanxi encouraged him: "Uncle, come on, try hard like pulling a carrot!" Mu Wushuang picked up Xiao Xuanxi and said to the disciple: "Swords can also pick people. This sword is not suitable for you. Go pick other swords." "Oh, thank you Master Sister!" The disciple picked a sword again and pulled it out all at once. "Wow! Feiyun Sword! This is Feiyun Sword!" As soon as the sword fell in his hand, the disciple cheered, because he could pull up the sword, which meant that the sword recognized him, and he would know the origin and past of the sword. When everyone had finished picking their swords, it was almost evening, much slower than Mu Wushuang had imagined. Xiao Xuanxi had been taken back by the Little Flower Fairy. Mu Wushuang said to all the disciples: "Our sect has limited resources, and that''s why the cultivation of the juniors has stagnated. Then, do you want resources?" "miss you!" Below in unison. "Then we will grab it!" "Okay!" He said in unison. After speaking, all the disciples were puzzled. "Huh? What to grab? Where to grab? Why would I say yes?" Chapter 230： talent Chapter 230: Talent "Head! Head! Not good! Someone...someone attacked the mountain gate!" As night fell, the head of the Dragon Claw Sect, the head of the Dragon Claw Sect, was meditating and was suddenly interrupted by a knock on the door. Wang Zhang''s face was not good, and he said coldly: "Who is so courageous to attack my Dragon Claw Gate? Wouldn''t you send someone to kill him?" "Back... back to the head, it''s not a single person, but a few... hundreds of people!" A disciple said nervously. Head Wang stood up suddenly: "What? Hundreds of people? Is this someone coming to attack our Dragon Claw Gate?" He moved to the gate in the blink of an eye. "Wujizi! It''s you!" The head Wang saw the Wujizi standing in the forefront at a glance. His chest was tight and blood was almost vomited out. "You Qingyun Jianzong and our Dragon Claw Sect have no grievances and no grudges, Wujizi, you are too kind to do this!" "The weak eat the strong, this is the rule, Wang Sect." Wujizi smiled, and greeted the disciples to rush up. "Stop! Wuji, do you want to fight our Dragon Claw Sect to kill the net? The number of disciples in our Dragon Claw Sect is twice that of your Azure Cloud Sword Sect! Why bother everyone?" Head Wang sneered. There are nearly a thousand of Dragon Claw Sect disciples, but Qingyun Jianzong has only more than 400 people. As long as they dare to rush up today, he will let them stay here forever! "Master, there is a lot of nonsense by the head Wang, he will leave it to you, and the rest of the disciples, follow me!" Mu Wushuang said, without even looking at the king''s head. "Chong! Follow the master sister!" Wang Zhangmen''s eyes were about to split, and his voice shook through the mountain door: "Evil barrier! Bold! The disciples of the Dragon Claw Sect have been ordered to kill all the evil animals of the Azure Cloud Sword Sect, leaving none!" "kill!" The Dragon Claw Sect disciples all rushed towards Mu Wushuang and others with weapons, ready to move. After all, Qingyun Jianzong has only four hundred people, and there are nearly a thousand of them! Mu Wushuang lifted the sword, and slowly pulled the green long sword out of its sheath. With the sword coming out and the killing, her whole person''s momentum suddenly changed, like a **** of war. She is wearing a red dress today, standing there, her black hair fluttering, and she has the mighty aura of being a man who can be turned away from the world! At this moment, the disciple of the Dragon Claw Gate only felt a sense of panic in his heart, and had the urge to abandon the blade and surrender. "Kill! There are only a few hundred of them!" I don''t know who shouted, everyone recovered and rushed towards them together. However, the person who rushed up first was flashed across by a tyrannical sword light, all heads fell to the ground, and dozens of people were thrown down! Invincible at the same realm, as long as you use a sword, you can kill as many people as you want in her domain! Mu Wushuang''s long sword was dripping blood, and its body glowed with a crimson coquettish light. She coldly swept all the Dragon Claw Sect disciples: "Let down your weapons, I will spare you not! The Dragon Claw Sect is destroyed today and you have settled. You will only have a dead end when you come up." The Dragon Claw Gate is only a small sect of nine sects. She believes that many people will not want to fight for the sect. Sure enough, as soon as her voice fell, someone lost their weapon and ran down the mountain. There are more people with one person. The head of the king and Wujizi fought for hundreds of rounds. Looking back at this scene, he vomited blood and was cut off by Wujizi''s arm. The disciples of the Dragon Claw Sect were all injured at the sight of the head, and all those who were wavering lost their weapons and ran away quickly. In the end, only more than one hundred disciples were left to resist. "Brothers, go and practice your hands!" The situation was settled, Mu Wushuang put away the sword, said with the juniors behind him. Four hundred people versus over one hundred people, no matter how bad they are, they won''t lose their lives, so she feels relieved. The elders of the Dragon Claw Gate were beheaded one by one by the elders such as Yao Qing, and the head of Wang didn''t hold on for long before being pierced through the heart by Wujizi''s sword. In less than an hour, more than a hundred disciples of the Dragon Claw Sect were also killed and wounded. "I found the Lingshi Library!" "I found the armory!" "Come on, there are so many herbs here!" After a while, the bandit-like voice of the Qingyun Sword Sect disciple resounded from the Dragon Claw Gate. Throughout the night, the disciples moved the dragon claw gate things back to the sect like a chicken blood. There were many people and strength, and the dragon claw gate was looted after a few rounds, and there were a few under the dragon claw gate. The city has also returned to the Azure Cloud Sword Sect. In the future, many spirit stones can be turned in every month, which is a steady stream. "Master sister, where are we going to grab next?" A disciple asked excitedly, his face was still painted, but it was just a slight injury, but he was really too happy. Today, he grabbed so many resources from the Dragon Claw Sect, enough for the Sect to use for a while. In the past, even if they died, they would never have imagined that they would be able to grab resources like this, because their entire Azure Cloud Sword Sect did not fight or fight, just like nothing in the world, but today it is like opening a new world, opening their eyes. . "Let''s not grab it these two days, wait for Xiaozongmen to surrender." Mu Wushuang hooked his lips. The uncontested Azure Cloud Sword Sect will destroy the Dragon Claw Gate, which is bound to cause the panic of the other nine sects. The current Azure Cloud Sword Sect is not what it used to be. One day, other sects will be thrown away, and smart people will naturally do smart things. So let''s not grab resources for the time being, let these sects think carefully. "Go back and rest, gather in the square during evening class, and give rewards to the brave disciples last night." She said to the disciples. "What reward, big sister?" "Xuan Yuan Dan." After speaking, she turned and left. "Wow! Xuanyuan Dan! Really?" "Does our sect have Xuanyuan Pill?" "Oh my God, I really want a Xuanyuan Pill! A Xuanyuan Pill outside sells five thousand middle-grade spirit stones, which is too expensive!" "Where did the master sister come from the Xuanyuan Pill? It should be prepared by the head?" "The head is going to bleed heavily this time hahaha!" The disciples were excited but couldn''t believe it. ... "Mother, what are you doing?" At the foot of the mountain, Xiao Xuanxi squatted beside Mu Wushuang, tilting his head and watching her curiously play with the pebbles. Wu Jizi didn''t know where it came from, and looked at her with the same puzzle. "Arrange a defensive array." "Huh?" Wuji Zi shouted: "Defensive formation? Formation? Disciple, you know how?!" "Is the formation difficult?" Mu Wushuang glanced at his startled master silently. "The formation has been lost. It must have been lost because of difficulty!" Wujizi didn''t know what to say anymore. How could his apprentice become more and more unable to see through? Always bring him so many surprises, one by one! "Wow! Mother is so amazing!" Xiao Xuanxi slapped her happily. "Xixi come and try." She put a magic stone in his little hand, and said: "You can put it wherever you want." "Let it here!" Xiao Xuanxi played like playing, without even thinking about it, he put the formation stone in one place with his chubby little hand. Mu Wushuang was taken aback for a moment. He actually put him in the right place. She had arranged more than half of this defensive formation, but the latter was getting harder and harder. She gave Xiao Xuanxi the formation stone because she was interested in him. He played, but he didn''t expect... Is it a coincidence? still is¡­¡­ Chapter 231： Elixir reward Chapter 231 "Xixi still want to try it?" Mu Wushuang asked his son. "Okay, mother, this is so simple, Xixi knows how to put it, and Xixi helps mother." Xiao Xuanxi took the formation stones from her mother, one by one, and ran to various positions down the mountain to place them without hesitation. But because he ran so many places, the white and tender Xiaojun''s face was red. Wu Jizi shook his head with a drooling smile, Xiao Xuanxi was so messy, where is the formation, he thought to himself, I am afraid that Wushuang would not, maybe he was just joking. Suddenly, he heard a buzzing sound, and then, the entire mountain gate was enveloped by an invisible force. At this time, Xiao Xuanxi just placed the last formation stone and stood up with her short legs wobbly. "Wushuang...this..." Wujizi''s eyes widened, looked at Xiao Xuanxi, and then at her. Mu Wushuang didn''t pay attention to Wujizi''s expression, because at the moment she was shocked and pleasantly surprised. She lifted Xiao Xuanxi up with an open-eyed smile, and sipped on his cheek: "We Xixi are really geniuses! Go, let''s go back. , Mother teaches you how to go!" "Hey - is this really the defensive formation that Xiao Xuanxi has set up successfully?" Wuji Zi stretched out Erkang''s hand, but he was a step late, and the happy Mu Wushuang had already shrunk Xiao Xuanxi into an inch, and disappeared. Seeing this scene, Wuji, who almost fell off his chin, felt that his little heart couldn''t stand a little bit. How could this stimulus continue to wave after wave? Returning to his residence, Mu Wushuang closed the door and poured out a dozen formation stones on the small round table. This small round table and other small pieces of furniture were specially obtained by Wujizi for Xiao Xuanxi, which can cultivate his independent character. Xiao Xuanxi sat on the bench with his short legs. He picked up a formation stone to play with and asked, "Mother, is Xixi really a genius?" He remembered his mother smiled so happily just now, he rarely saw her smiling like this. So he hopes that he is really the genius his mother said, so that mother can be happy every day. "Yes, Xixi is a genius, Xixi is awesome." Mu Wushuang praised him without hesitation. Isn''t it a genius to be able to easily put every formation stone in the right place? As a mother, she naturally hopes that her son will be as good as possible. When he grows up, she will have more choices, because he is not an ordinary person, and his father is the young emperor of the Qinglong Shrine. She does not hope that one day, the son will even think about it. He couldn''t do anything, only he was strong enough to do whatever he wanted. When the son was just born, the gloomy sky suddenly cleared for a few days, and the beasts gathered at the foot of the gate of Qingyun Jianzong Mountain. From then on, there will always be small animals around the son. She guessed that Xixi should have inherited her ability as a summoner. When he grows up and can practice, he can summon monsters. Now that he has a talent for formation, she is not going to teach him now, but wants to test his current ability. "Xixi, my mother arranged a small gathering formation. You look at it carefully and try it yourself later, OK?" Xiao Xuanxi nodded obediently, her grape-like eyes were big and bright. Mu Wushuang slowly demonstrated it again, then knocked down the formation stone and let his son try. "Mother, I will!" Xiao Xuanxi was eager to try, picked up the formation stone and quickly set it up. When he placed the last formation stone, the air suddenly fluctuated sharply, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth gathered quickly! Succeeded! However, it was not this that shocked Mu Wushuang, but that when his son was setting up the formation, his black pupils suddenly turned into deep purple, like the most beautiful amethyst, bright and magnificent, with stars and stars inside. The sea. It is rumored that the young emperor Long Moshen of the Azure Dragon Temple is also a pair of purple pupils, like a dark abyss, breathtaking, and able to see through the falsehood. "Mother!" Her son''s little hands made her look back. "Mother, did Xixi do it right?" "By the way, my son is so smart, can you tell my mother how you did it?" Xiao Xuanxi showed his small teeth and smiled innocently and brilliantly. The purple eyes were gone, only the darkness of black grapes was left. He giggled: "Xixi will see it once, there are red lines and Little bit." "What red lines and dots?" Xiao Xuanxi made gestures with his hands for a long time before Mu Wushuang understood what he meant. It turned out that he could see invisible red lines and dots. The red lines are the connecting lines between the formation stones, and the points are wherever the formation stones are placed. , His eyes can see, so he can quickly arrange the formation stones. Could it be because of his purple eyes? This is simply a natural formation talent. Because of his dad¡¯s pupils, her mood was a bit complicated. She looked at her son¡¯s matte but delicate facial features, and was stunned. His son didn¡¯t look like her, and now he didn¡¯t even look like her. That human gene It''s too powerful. "Mother..." Xiao Xuanxi was a little at a loss, how did he feel that his mother was not very happy. "Xixi, do you like to play this?" She pointed to the formation stone. Why should she care about other things, let him learn if he likes it, and not learn if he doesn''t like it, she shouldn''t think too much. Binglai will block the water and the earth. She does not need to deprive her son of his talent and preferences because of her son''s complexion and worry that his son will be taken away. "Yeah! I like it!" He nodded again and again, this is so fun, more fun than fire, he likes it. Mu Wushuang curled his lips and smiled, and said to him, "My son is too powerful, he is better than my mother. My mother didn''t react just now because I was so surprised. Why is my son such a genius? ." "Really? Mother, is Xixi really good?" "Yes, Xixi is the best, mother loves you the most." "Wood!" Xiao Xuanxi slobbered on her face and smiled blindly. "Xixi loves his mother the most." Holding his son''s soft and fragrant body, Mu Wushuang felt satisfaction that he had never had before. She thought very clearly. Although she didn''t want to find her son and his father, and did not want the Qinglong Temple to discover his son''s existence so quickly, but she didn''t want to deliberately conceal anything, let everything go with the flow. ... During the evening class, all the disciples gathered in the square, waiting for the reward from the master sister, all of them were excited. Not long after, Mu Wushuang led Xiao Xuanxi to appear. "Master sister!" "Hello Master Sister!" All the disciples shouted loudly and enthusiastically. Mu Wushuang smiled and nodded at them: "Do you know what the reward is today?" "Xuan Yuan Dan!" "Is it really Xuan Yuan Dan? Master Sister?" "Xuanyuan Pill is too expensive, I need five thousand middle-grade spirit stones!" The disciples said one after another. Xiao Xuanxi shook the pill bottle in his hand, opened the cork, and said puzzledly: "Is this little jelly bean expensive?" "Wow! It smells good!" "It''s the taste of Xuanyuan Pill!" "My God, Xiao Xuanxi! Don''t move, don''t break it! Little ancestor!" Chapter 232： Inner disciple Chapter 232 Xuanyuan Pill, the fifth-order pill, has the effect of breaking through the bottleneck of spiritual cultivation at the Spirit King realm and below. It is precisely because of its unusual efficacy that the rate of formation of this pill is extremely low. It is said that a fifth-order alchemist who refines one hundred Xuanyuan Pills can successfully produce a Xuanyuan Pill. . So its price has remained high. And the most difficult thing to break through in many spiritual practices is the bottleneck, so this kind of medicine is in short supply. However, the effect of the Xuanyuan Pill is limited. It is necessary to know that if you break through the Spirit King realm and below, you can eat the Xuanyuan Pill to break through the bottleneck, and you can only rely on your own perception to break through the spiritual sovereign state and above. Xuan Yuan Dan was of no avail. Many spiritual cultivation bases have been stuck at the pinnacle of the spiritual master realm for a long time. Generally, eating a Xuanyuan Pill can loosen the bottleneck and break through to the spiritual king realm. But the spiritual cultivation at the pinnacle of the Spirit King Realm could not rely on the effect of the pill to break through the Supreme Spirit Realm. Most of the disciples of the sect were at the cultivation level of the spiritual master, and very few broke through the spirit king realm. Cangyang was one of them, and was also the highest cultivation level among the disciples of the whole sect. Many disciples in the sect were stuck in the realm of the spiritual master, and they had long been jealous of the Xuanyuan Pill, but the Xuanyuan Pill was too expensive, and disciples of their small sects could not afford it. And there is no alchemist in the sect, yes, even the most common second and third rank alchemists are not there. Elder Yao Qing is still just a soy sauce pharmacist. At this time, everyone heard the fragrance of Xuanyuan Pill, and one by one was so excited that they wanted to hold Xiao Xuanxi up and tell him not to spill the pill. But even if the pill is spilled and soiled with mud, they will not dislike dripping! "It''s so fragrant, there should be more than one Xuanyuan Pill!" "The pill bottle is so big, at least three!" "It seems that the head is really bleeding!" The saliva of the disciples almost fell off. Mu Wushuang didn''t appetite them, and said loudly, "Here are ten Profound Yuan Pills, rewarded to the bravest disciple last night!" "Wow!" "Ten!" "Mom! Ten Xuanyuan Pills? Did I hear you wrong?" "Ten...ten...ten...ten?!!!" "Junior Brother Cang, you can distribute it." Mu Wushuang said, and asked his son to give Cang Yang the pill bottle. Xiao Xuanxi grinned, not knowing how excited he was, and ran towards Cangyang. His short legs were too short, he ran slowly, and he was not very stable. It was seen that many of his disciples were squeezing sweat for him, worried that he staggered and fell, and he fell to the ground with the pill bottle. . The highly anticipated feeling is nothing more than that. Xiao Xuanxi''s naughty temper came up again, he stopped suddenly and shouted: "Uncle Cang, go on!" Then Xiao Short waved his hand and threw the medicine bottle over. call out! Fortunately, Cang Yang was firmly held in his hand. The hearts of many disciples finally fell to the ground. Mu Wushuang walked over quietly, picked up his son, and quietly squeezed his small ass. "Such skin, are you Pippi shrimp?" "Oh mother, Xixi is good, don''t pinch my ass! What is Pippi shrimp, mother?" "Delicious shrimp, if you are obedient, my mother will take you to eat Pippi shrimp." "Then I must listen to my mother!" Xiao Xuanxi said excitedly, sticking out his tongue and licking his mouth, swallowing wildly. Speaking of eating, only Xiao Fenghuang can compare with him. I don¡¯t know if it is the reason why he has drunk too many bitter medicines since he was a child. He especially loves delicious food. Now Mu Wushuang has deliberately restricted him. Eat some, or he will be much fatter than he is now. Now that he is just over two years old, he has already pressed his hands heavily. Fortunately, my son does not ask for a hug every day. Here Cang Yang has already begun to issue ten Xuanyuan Pills. Everyone was very excited to see that there were really ten Xuanyuan Pills. Before long, each of the ten disciples named had an extra Xuanyuan Pill in their hands. Mu Wushuang saw that many disciples were very disappointed, and she smiled: "You don''t need to be discouraged if you don''t get the Xuanyuan Pill. You still have opportunities. There are so many Xuanyuan Pills. Whether you can get it depends on your own ability." "really?" "Master sister, the head is too expensive. Ten Xuanyuan Pills, how many spirit stones are you getting!" One cost five thousand middle-grade spirit stones, not low-grade spirit stones. "The pill is refined by my mother herself, no spirit stone." Xiao Xuanxi said milkily. His voice was not loud, but the whole audience heard it! This...impossible! Xiao Xuanxi said it for fun! The master sister is a sword repairer, how can it be an alchemist? Yes, Xiao Xuanxi must have deliberately fooled them! Everyone laughed a few times, and when they didn''t hear it, it would be embarrassing to ask the master sister. "It''s true, mother refined it! Don''t believe me, Xixi still has it here." With that said, Xiao Xuanxi took it out in his arms, and he actually took out a bottle of pills. Mu Wushuang was speechless. When did her son take a bottle of medicine and put it in his arms, why didn''t she find it? This little ghost elf! Xiao Xuanxi had already opened the stopper, and the smell of medicine came out. "Unexpectedly...it is true!!" "Master sister! Are you really an alchemist?" "My god, the master sister is too awesome!" "Master sister, I will always be your fanboy!" "There is a big sister in the sect, why don''t we worry about rising!" "Long live master sister!" Mu Wushuang helped her forehead with a chuckle, motioned everyone to be quiet, she said: "I am indeed an alchemist, so you can rest assured that as long as you have contributed to the sect and are outstanding disciples, you may get the pill reward from me. Our goal is the same, for the sect to be more prosperous, one day , Our Qingyun Jianzong will definitely become a first-class sect." First-class sect! These four words are too far away from the disciples of Qingyun Jianzong, they could not even think about it before. Even now, at this moment, I would never have thought that in a few years, their Nine-liu sect would become the leading sect in Cangming Continent. But I have to say that everyone is full of confidence in the future of Zongmen. At this time, Wuji and several elders also appeared in the square. Wu Jizi said to all the disciples in a loud voice: "Our Qingyun Sword Sect inheritance Qingyun Sword Art is back. From today, all of you are inner disciples and have the opportunity to practice Qingyun Sword Art! Even if there are more and more outstanding disciples entering the mountain gate, you are still inner Disciple, but you have to work harder and don''t be compared with the latecomers. Otherwise, the pill rewards of your masters and sisters will not fall on you." Disciples will definitely be recruited. As long as they are excellent disciples, rewards will definitely be given. But their group of disciples are different. They are the disciples that the previously decayed Qingyun Sword Sect received in. They are willing to choose Qingyun Sword Sect not to leave. They are naturally different to the Sect. "But I vilified that in the front, once you become an inner disciple, you will swear a poisonous oath to the Dao of Heaven, as long as you betray the sect! Otherwise, the sky will be thundered!" Wuji said seriously. Not only Qingyun Jianzong has this kind of rules, but all sects are like this. Inner disciples must swear, because inner disciples get more benefits from the sect than outer disciples and can learn to pass on the exercises. You can choose to leave the sect peacefully, but once you betray the sect, you will face the punishment of heaven. Chapter 233： negotiation Chapter 233 "Head! The heads of Shenfeng Pavilion, Tianhezong, and Baqimen bring heavy gifts to see you!" Suddenly, a disciple came to report quickly. His tone was excited and his expression was flying. See you with Zhongli? Many disciples were surprised. Although Shenfeng Pavilion and Tianhezong are also nine-liu sects, their strength is still higher than their sects. This time the head of the apprentice reception ceremony did not come, and today they actually took a heavy gift with the head of the Eight Banners. See you, this meaning is extraordinary! This gave all the disciples a kind of exhilaration. No wonder this disciple''s tone was so excited just now, their Azure Cloud Sword Sect is now very different! Wu Ji Zi grinned and said, "Let them meet in the guest hall, and go when the head is finished." Hehe, the two old men of Shenfeng Pavilion and Tianhezong have eyes higher than the top, and look down on him Qingyun Jianzong. Isn''t Pi Diandian coming? Let them dry first, and kill them. He really admires his obedient disciple, he is clever and genius, and it seems that it won''t be long before he can be the shopkeeper! Wu Ji Zi thought with joy, and explained what he was going to say. "I''m the first to say something ugly. I am willing to be a disciple of the inner sect of Qingyun Sword Sect. I will stay today. Tomorrow the second and third elders will teach you the Qingyun Sword Art. You can leave first, otherwise you will make an oath, and you will be bombarded by thunder!" "Head, I won''t go!" "I''m not leaving either!" "I am willing to stay in Zongmen forever!" All the disciples said in unison. What they were most afraid of was that after the sect became stronger, they would be abandoned by the sect, because after all, the Azure Cloud Sword Sect was a nine-liu sect, and the biggest reason they could choose here was because their own qualifications were not high. Those with high qualifications have already gone to the big sect. This is a fact, they are afraid that the sect will dislike their poor qualifications and turn to cultivate new good seedlings. In this way, they have no advantage at all. But the leader''s words are tantamount to giving them a shot in the heart, so that they no longer have to worry about it. They can become disciples of the inner sect, and they can also learn the famous god-level exercise Qingyun sword tactics ten thousand years ago. They are so happy that they are even more unlikely to leave such a good sect. What about taking an oath, they won''t betray the sect at all, so they are not afraid of God! Wujizi felt that there had been disciples walking around and staying in these years, and there were not many disciples willing to stay in the sect for a long time. Today''s scene truly and objectively shows the difference in the sect. And all this was brought by the apprentice he picked up. This is her glory. One day in the future, when she needs the sect, everyone will stand behind her without hesitation. He encouraged: "After the Zongmen Grand Competition, our Qingyun Sword Sect will recruit disciples. During this period, you have to work hard, and be careful that your late junior brother will compare you!" "Yes!" All the disciples are in high spirits. Wuji nodded in relief. He looked at Mu Wushuang: "Disciple, let''s go, and meet those old men." He also wanted to see how the disciples deal with this matter. "Junior Brother Cang, come over too." Mu Wushuang spoke with Cangyang. She said: "Master, I will only deal with this kind of thing this time. Next time, it will be solved by you and Junior Brother Cang." "Huh?" Wujizi cried and said, "Being a teacher has always been kind to others, and has never done a threat to others, and being a teacher can''t!" "Master sister, I will help the leader to deal with these trivial matters, you can practice and alchemy with peace of mind." Cang Yang said to her with a light smile on his heroic face. Wuji Zi was still thinking about being a shopkeeper, but he didn''t expect Cangyang to take it so soon, but Cangyang was right. He was a good apprentice, because he practiced more and alchemy, so he should handle these trivial matters himself. "My mother is also very kind!" Xiao Xuanxi didn''t understand what the adults were saying, but after hearing about it, he immediately refuted the grandpa in charge. "Yes, yes, Xixi is right, come, grandpa in charge will ride a horse for you!" Wujizi hugged Xiao Xuanxi with a face of dozing fondly and put it on his neck. Xiao Xuanxi grabbed his Taoist-like hairstyle and shouted "driving" in his mouth. The head of a faction was ridden as a horse, and the disciples of Qingyun Sword Sect had long since been surprised. When he was approaching the guest hall, Mu Wushuang asked the little flower demon Bell to take him back. Xiao Xuanxi knew that the adults were going to talk about things, so she followed the Little Flower Fairy back happily, but as soon as she left her mother¡¯s sight, he called his good friend Da Bai, and ran to the sword mound on a rabbit to play. Up. "Xiao Xuanxi, slow down, be careful!" Xiao Hua Yao chased and shouted from behind. In the meeting hall, the head of Wu of the Shenfeng Pavilion, the head of Liu of the Tianhezong and the head of Zhou of the Eight Banners have been waiting for almost two sticks of incense. The heads of Wu and Zhangmen looked good, only the head of Zhou of the Eight Banners had a smile on their faces, and they looked like an exquisite person. "Oh, my head is so full of trivial matters that the three of you have been waiting for a long time." Wu Ji Zi laughed so badly that he walked in slowly. "There is no head, every day, we won''t get in the way after a while!" said Zhou head of the Eight Banners with a smile. Head Liu and Head Wu also nodded slightly. "The two heads are also very busy. I have no time for my apprentice reception ceremony. Why is it here today?" Wuji asked knowingly. Both Wu and Liu looked a little ugly. If it hadn''t been for the sword grave of Qingyun Jianzong suddenly came back to life, and Qingyun Jianzong''s behavior style had also greatly changed, how could they come here. Their two sects are the favorites to win this time. They focus on being promoted to the Baliu sect, and they will become the Baliu sect in the future. Who will take care of the small things of the Jiuliu sect. So they received the invitation from Wuji, but they didn''t come. The head of Shenfeng Pavilion Wu coughed slightly: "Without a head, when we are here this time, it is different from you. Your Azure Cloud Sword Sect has annexed the Dragon Claw Sect, and your strength has increased, but your background is here. It is impossible to be fat in one breath. Let us persuade you. You put the current focus on the Zongmen Grand Competition, and don''t make any other sect ideas." "Ah." As soon as Mu Wushuang came in, he sat on the chair and peeled the orange. She sneered when she heard the words of the head of Wu. Head Wu furrowed his brows, and said to Wu Ji Zi with a calm expression: "No head, your sect disciple is too unruly. When the elders speak, how can she intervene?" Wu Jizi''s face turned cold: "Wu Shuang is my apprentice and the successor to the head. You mean, she doesn''t even have the right to speak?" The head of Zhou hurriedly rounded it off: "Head Wu didn''t mean that, don''t get me wrong, don''t get me wrong." Mu Wushuang stood up leisurely, and the corners of his lips raised slightly: "Master, I see, the head of Wu seems to have not figured out their situation." "What do you mean?" Head Wu patted the table fiercely. "Huh!" Suddenly, a pitch-black whip broke through the air and **** the head of Wu. He was a dignified head of the Spiritual Venerable Realm. He didn''t even have room to resist, so he couldn''t move! Her own Wuji Zi was shocked: She didn''t say she wanted to tie someone! The apprentice is too tough! Chapter 234： give obituary notice Chapter 234 In an instant, the head of Wu''s head of the Shenfeng Pavilion was restrained. Before everyone could react, Mu Wushuang had already stuffed a pill into the door of head of Wu. Head Wu gritted his teeth, but at this time the pitch-black whip suddenly tightened, he screamed, and the pill had already slipped into his throat. All this happened, but in the blink of an eye, the head of Wu still slapped the table majesticly. When he reacted, he had become fish on the chopping board. It is too weird and embarrassing to be **** by a junior in the spiritual master realm. "Let go of me! Wuji, what do you mean! What did you feed me!" Wu Zhang''s facade is green. The head of Tianhezong Liu and the head of Zhou of the Eight Banners were on guard as if they were facing the enemy. Who knows if the next person to be **** will be yourself? Head Liu said solemnly: "Wujizi, you better give an explanation!" Although Wu Jizi accidentally tied the head of Wu by his apprentice, he stood on his side unconditionally. He snorted coldly: "In my Qingyun Jianzong shooting the table, head Wu, you don¡¯t give me too much. Wuji has saved face." Head Zhou said with a smile: "If you have something to say, you can tie people up at every turn. How do we talk? This beautiful nephew, why don''t you help Head Wu untie?" He looked at Mu Wushuang. Mu Wushuang raised his lips, Lianbu moved lightly, and sat lazily on the chair. She said slowly: "If you ask for help, you must have the consciousness of asking for help. If you have a high attitude, then we have nothing to talk about. Qingyun Sword Sect is not what it used to be. We have more means to annex some small sects, and in our eyes, You Shenfeng Pavilion, Tianhe Sect, and Baqimen are all small sects." Head Liu was furious: "Are you not afraid of other sects coming together to attack?" "First of all, the Zongmen Grand Competition is about to come, and those who are a little savvy will not attack us at this time. Second, do you think we are afraid of Qingyun Jianzong?" She smiled and stretched out her hand, and the immortal rope on Wu''s head returned to her hand, but the head of Wu, who was in contact with the bondage, was limp to the ground. He was angrily and furious: "What did you eat for me!!" Mu Wushuang did not look at him, but looked at Head Liu and Head Zhou: "As for me, I am different from Master. They don''t fight or grab, and are kind to others. But I, with great ambition, many methods, and cruel heart, only one who dares to get into the Azure Cloud Sword Sect will end, and that is - a dead end." As soon as she finished speaking, she saw the head Wu on the ground struggling hard, and blood was ejected from his seven orifices, but just a few breaths, the dignified spiritual master, the head of the dignified Shenfeng Pavilion, died Huangquan! She was still smiling, her beautiful face looked pleasing to the eye, but at this moment, Zhangmen Liu and Zhangmen Zhou felt cold and their backs were soaked with cold sweat. This woman with a fairy face is a demon! It''s definitely a devil! Both Wujizi and Cang Yang were holding back their shocked expressions at this time, and they seemed silent, as if they had already discussed with Mu Wushuang. But the hearts of the two of them were like a dog, and they were shocked and confused. No one would have thought that she played the cards so unreasonably, and it was surprising that she tied the head of Wu. Who knew that she could not agree. Head Wu was killed, but the death is so tragic, I am afraid that the psychological shadows of Head Liu and Head Zhou are several feet high! How can this be done? If Headmaster Liu and Headmaster Zhou join other sects to attack Qingyun Sword Sect, their sect might be cold! However, they didn¡¯t know that the head of Liu and head of Wu had been shocked by Mu Wushuang at this moment. They couldn¡¯t figure out her details, and they didn¡¯t know how much she had left behind, even if they had thought of joining other sects to attack Qingyun before coming. Jianzong, now he dare not have this idea. It''s really that the head of Wu died so badly that it made them feel uneasy. She was right. All the nine sects were thinking about the Great Sect Grand Competition. At this time, it is estimated that no one would dare to attack the Azure Cloud Sword Sect without being sure. The head of Zhou was the first to understand, and there was a smile on his face: "I don''t know how my nephew will be satisfied, so that he won''t attack us small sects?" "Twenty percent of the sect resources are handed in every year, our Qingyun Jianzong will not make a move." She said quietly. "What? Twenty percent? Why don''t you grab it!" Head Liu shouted loudly. "Head Liu, we were just grabbing, and you don''t think it''s too much for 20%, or else your entire Sky Crane Sect belongs to our Qingyun Sword Sect. "Wait!" Zhou Zhangmen stood up: "Nephew, you let us consider it." "Okay, take your time to think about it. Let''s go to the Shenfeng Pavilion to report the funeral." After Mu Wushuang finished speaking, he turned and left. Wu Jizi and Cang Yang were flustered, but they also followed out. After going out, Wu Jizi asked her quickly: "Wu Shuang, just let them stay in the reception hall?" She smiled slightly: "Master, what are you afraid of? They can''t get out. I set up a formation in the reception hall. They are willing to consider, then let them think slowly." "Can the formation stop them?" he murmured. Mu Wushuang chuckled, as if he hadn''t heard. Cangyang asked, "Master sister, are we really going to the Shenfeng Pavilion to report the funeral?" "Yes, Junior Brother Cang, and Master, you take all the disciples and go to the Shenfeng Pavilion to report the funeral." Wujizi opened his mouth and took all his disciples with him. That was a funeral, that was a robbery! "Disciple, aren''t you going?" She smiled sweetly: "I keep guarding the gate, do you still use me to report funerals?" Wu Ji Zi scratched his head, still feeling frightened. He has lived for almost two hundred years and has never acted like this before. He is a disciple who is too courageous, but he has the ability. He thought about it, after all, the head of Wu is dead. No, they died in the Azure Cloud Sword Sect, they and the Shenfeng Pavilion must have a tough battle to fight, it is better to kill him first, and kill him. "Then let''s go first, disciple, pay attention to your safety. If something happens, take Xiao Xuanxi and hide first." He confessed. Mu Wushuang waved at them and returned to the place slowly. Although the disciples of the Shenfeng Pavilion are powerful, but in the entire sect, except for the head of Wu, there is only one Supreme elder who is the Spirit Venerable Realm. However, this Supreme Elder has been in seclusion for many years. When he reacts, Wu Ji Zi should have taken it with him. The disciple destroyed the Shenfeng Pavilion. Her juniors knew that the greater the merits, the greater the chance of rewarding Xuanyuan Pill, each of them was extremely brave, so she didn''t worry about anything. As for the formation that trapped Liu and Zhou, she didn''t have to worry about it. She spent a few thousand arrays of magic stones to set up the trapped formation in advance, and it took a couple of hours to attack from two spirits to open it. She is good at attacking people''s hearts, and believes that the two of them will only dare to try at best, and it is impossible to attack all the time, especially the head of Zhou is a smart person who knows how to choose. It''s only 20% of the income. Compared with the possibility of the entire family being destroyed, smart people know how to choose. She trapped the two of them, and there was also a reason why they had no chance to reinforce the Kamikaze Pavilion. What''s more, it is to give them and the other Jiuliu sects a disarm, let them clearly realize how much the Qingyun Sword Sect has changed today! Chapter 235： All spicy chicken Chapter 235 "Head of Zhou, the old man will not agree to turn in 20% of the income to Qingyun Jianzong every year!" In the reception hall, the head of Tianhezong Liu said coldly. "The old man doesn''t believe it anymore. With so many nine-liu sects, we can''t help but his little Qingyun Sword Sect! They are unkind, don''t blame us for being unrighteous!" After speaking, he waved his hand and strode out. Just stepping over the threshold, with a loud "bang", the head of Liu was bounced back by the formation barrier at the door! "Head Liu! Are you okay!" The head of Zhou quickly stepped forward and helped Liu head up. Both of them looked ugly, and at the same time saw a look of horror in each other''s eyes. "This... is it a formation?" Head Liu said in shock. He looked at the invisible barrier outside the door, and then looked down at the tragic death of the head of Wu on the ground, and he was extremely flustered. The Azure Cloud Sword Sect seems to be really different, they are no longer the indisputable little sect before! It seems that there is a layer of mist covering the Azure Cloud Sword Sect, and it seems that this sect can no longer be seen! "Head Liu." Head Zhou trembled: "A person who knows the current affairs is a brilliant man. The Azure Cloud Sword Sect will surely soar into the sky in this Zongmen Grand Competition. We are no longer able to compare with others. Now it is only 20%. If we disagree, it will be the fate of the head of Wu." He clearly remembered what the beautiful and demon-looking woman said just now¡ªshe said that she was ambitious, had many means, and was cruel, and there was only one person who got into the Azure Cloud Sword Sect, and that was a dead end! She has big ambitions. Obviously, she is actually not very interested in these nine-liu sects. She is probably planning bigger things. The head of Zhou was a little grateful at this time, but fortunately he was sleek, otherwise he would be murdered like head of Wu, and he would not die unjustly! Zhangmen Liu nodded uncomfortably. At this moment, Qingyun Sword Sect should have already attacked the Shenfeng Pavilion, his lips are cold and his teeth are dead, and the Shenfeng Pavilion is gone, what are they still stubbornly resisting! Qingyun Jianzong, today is not what it used to be, it is not what it used to be! A few hours later. Wu Ji Zi brought many disciples home in triumph. This time the disciples suffered a lot of injuries, but everyone''s mental state was very good! They won two games in a row, regained countless resources, and made the sect stronger, and the head said that there will be rewards waiting for them, even if they are injured, it is a brave performance! Wujizi ran to the reception hall anxiously, went outside, and walked in with a flat expression. Unexpectedly, the head of Liu and head of Zhou were still inside, but why his disciples hadn''t come yet, he wouldn''t be able to negotiate such things! I didn''t worry about coming over if I knew it, Wuji thought bitterly. As soon as Liu Tuue people saw Wujizi, they stood up, and the Shenfeng Pavilion must be gone, otherwise Wuji would not be so calm. "Without a head, we think it over. We are willing to pay 20% of the proceeds to the Guizong Sect every year. I hope Guizong will give it to the Guizong Sect for the sake of friendship over the years." Head Zhou said with a smile. Head Liu also nodded and said: "There is no head, how offended you were in your previous words, please don''t take offense." Wujizi heard this, her heart was so excited, but there was no expression on her face. "You can figure it out." "Then let''s go first, and someone will send in today''s 20% in a while." Zhou Zhangmen looked outside the door and said cautiously. "Let''s go." Wuji nodded. Head Zhou and Head Liu arched their hands like an amnesty, and walked away, not wanting to stay for a moment. When their feet stretched out, both of them paused. Seeing that they hadn''t been bounced back, they felt relieved and walked quickly, as if there was a scourge behind them. "Oh, where did the disciple go?" Wu Ji Zi said anxiously, he didn''t know whether to let the two heads go, if he put it wrong, would the disciple blame him. "Master, are you looking for me?" The voice came from the side, and he saw his disciple standing aside long ago, holding Xiao Xuanxi, he should have been here for a while. "Huh, why are Xixi''s eyes red?" Wu Ji Zi asked, the big things are not as important as his disciples and grandchildren. "I''m okay, grandpa head." Xiao Xuanxi lowered his head shyly. He didn''t tell grandpa head that he ran to Jianzhong to draw his sword today. After pulling out a lot of swords, he was beaten by his mother. I cried. Wu Jizi breathed a sigh of relief, and said to the disciple: "Weishi just let them go. What if they change their minds and join forces to attack the mountain gate?" He wasn''t sure how effective the defensive formation outside the mountain gate was. If it was really attacked by other sects, then Qingyun Jianzong would be finished. "My mother deliberately let them go." Xiao Xuanxi said: "My mother just opened the formation." Otherwise, grandpa in charge won''t be able to get in. "Ah? Oh, it turned out to be like this." Wuji Zi suddenly realized. Mu Wushuang smiled: "Master, I only need 20% of the income. If our sect is not strong enough, I will not say 20%, but half. You don''t need to worry, the strongest Shenfeng Pavilion has been destroyed by you. Fish and shrimps shouldn¡¯t be a cause for concern, but it¡¯s right to take precautions before they happen, so I ask Master to take my Xuanyuan Pill to visit the Baliu Sect." She took out a few bottles of Xuanyuan Pill. "Why there are so many! Wushuang, how many bottles have you refined! Isn''t it difficult to refine the Xuanyuan Pill?" Wuji asked in surprise. Her red lips curled up: "That''s the spicy chicken of those alchemists, I''m different, my alchemy rate is 100%." "Ten%!!" ??Wujizi''s eyes almost stared out, what kind of enchanting apprentice he has received! Every day, I want to scare him to death! He finally calmed down from the shock, his mouth was dry, he quickly took a glass of water and took a few sips, while asking her: "Then Wushuang, what does it mean to take these Xuanyuan Pills to the Eight Stream Sect?" "Isn''t it difficult to buy Xuanyuan Pills, and I can provide Xuanyuan Pills to the eight sects." She smiled and said, "Moreover, my Xuanyuan Pills are not the ones on the market, my pill Medicine, there is no erysipelas." "puff!" Mouthful of tea was sprayed out by Promise. Xiao Xuanxi hid away, her chest was relieved. Fortunately, the grandfather did not spray the drooling tea on his clothes, otherwise he would be very uncomfortable. My mother said he was a clean fetish, but he still I don''t understand what is meant by cleanliness. However, Wu Ji Zi couldn''t care about losing his attitude. He couldn''t care about erasing the tea on his mouth. He asked loudly, "There is no erysipelas? A disciple, what you said is true?" There is erysipelas in the elixir. This is a fact that all spiritual practitioners know. The erysipelas is actually not a poison. In fact, after taking the elixir, some of the power in the elixir cannot be absorbed, and it settles in the body, blocking the meridians and making it difficult to discharge. It takes years to slowly discharge it bit by bit, which is called erysipelas. Chapter 236： Expansion Chapter 236 Expansion Erysipelas is the most difficult impurity of the elixir in spiritual cultivation. Some spiritual cultivators eat too much of the elixir, which can also cause the cultivation base to become clogged and stagnant. More serious, it can even make the spiritual root worse. However, the spiritual cultivation of taking the pill is endless. After all, the benefits of the pill are so great that the erysipelas can be ignored. However, Wuji was shocked, what did his disciple say? Said that her pill does not have erysipelas! How can this not surprise him! So, without thinking about it, he took out a Profound Yuan Pill from the medicine bottle and stuffed it into his mouth. He hadn''t taken Wushuang''s pill before, because his cultivation reached the Spirit Venerable realm, and the Xuanyuan Pill could not have any effect on him. But in order to verify whether there was erysipelas in her pill, he didn''t care about wasting a Xuanyuan Pill. The pill melts in the mouth, and its medicinal effect seems to be stronger and more violent than the usual Xuanyuan Pill. It begins to wash the meridians all over the body like a pill dragon. After turning around the meridians, it suddenly flows back and rushes into the head. Suddenly, in the Chengling point, Wujizi only felt that the platform was clear and bright, and she had the urge to sit down and practice in retreat with peace of mind. He suppressed this shock and felt the medicinal effect of the pill with his heart, and found that as the disciple said, the medicinal power was pure and merged into the blood, and there was no trace of impurities left in the meridians! "Unbelievable! Unbelievable! Wushuang, you are definitely a genius, the top genius alchemist!" Wu Ji Zi yelled in excitement, with a splendid light in his small eyes, and the look in Wushuang''s eyes was like looking at a sparkling gem! "Grandpa head, calm down." Xiao Xuanxi said with a small hand. "Cough cough." Wu Jizi coughed slightly. He was too uneasy to let his disciple see a joke. However, he was so happy that he was so happy that he wanted to show off his precious disciple to people all over the continent! Suddenly, he understood why the disciples wanted him to take the Xuanyuan Pill to the Eight-Liu Sect! This is for him to discuss business! That way, you can earn spirit stones, and because of the cooperation with the Baliu sect, the Jiuliu sect who is restless and want to try it feels that the relationship between their Qingyun Jianzong and the Baliu sect is not the same, let them take care of themselves Weigh it and see if they have the ability to provoke the Baliu Sect! In this way, he doesn''t have to worry about those nine sects not turning in 20% of the resources! "Disciple, you Xuanyuan Pill, not to mention the eight-liu sect, it''s the seven-liu sect, that''s what you want!" Wuji said excitedly. "You can''t be fat in one breath, there is no need to deal with Qiliu Sect for the time being," Mu Wushuang said. The current Azure Cloud Sword Sect is still too weak, if it really matches that kind of forceful seven-liu sect, the Azure Cloud Sword Sect will not even have the strength to resist. Therefore, for the time being, I will only use the imaginary and veiled snakes of the Baliu sect. "Master, there is still half a month away from the sect competition. You can choose eight sects of similar strength to cooperate with each other. They will check and balance each other, so even if you are jealous of the Xuanyuan Pill, you will not let one of the sects treat us. The Azure Cloud Sword Sect took advantage of it, and there is no need to cooperate after the sect competition is over." Wuji asked: "How many pieces do each sect sell?" "Ten per sect, the price is eight thousand middle-grade spirit stones." "Eight thousand!" Wu Ji Zi took a breath, it was so expensive, he was reluctant to buy it. However, the Xuanyuan Pill that his disciple refined had no erysipelas. It was the only one in the entire continent. Thinking about it this way, selling 10,000 middle-grade spirit stones would not be too much. Thinking about this, he discussed with the disciple for a while, and then left. Not long after he left, Tianhezong and Baqimen asked their disciples to send 20% of this year''s resources to the sect. The disciples crowded around, and they were quite excited. In previous years, sects like Tianhezong looked down on their Azure Cloud Sword Sect. Today, their sects collect protection fees just like protection fees. Other sects send protection fees to the door. This feeling is called A good one! By the way, Mu Wushuang asked Cang Yang to distribute the Xuanyuan Pill to the outstanding disciples in the assault Shenfeng Pavilion. At this time, all the disciples were even more inspired and went back to practice seriously. The sect is improving, and they can''t relax! It was already the afternoon when Wujizi came back from outside. Not long after he came back, Mu Wushuang sent someone to let the news about the cooperation between Qingyun Jianzong and five or six Baliu sects. Less than half an hour after the news was released, the nine-liu sects who waited and refused to turn in the resources came to the door, sending 20% ??of their sect''s resources a year. The current Qingyun Sword Sect has very different styles. Who knows if such unlucky things as the Dragon Claw Gate and the Shenfeng Pavilion will fall on their own sect! Compared with the sect being destroyed by Qingyun Jianzong, it is better to hand in resources honestly! So before long, Qingyun Jianzong''s perennial empty resource library was full! The resource library is full, and the sentimental elder Taishang cried again, and then patted Wujizi on the shoulder with relief. He has accepted a good apprentice! After getting loose, the first thing Mu Wushuang did was to expand Qingyun Jianzong. Zongmen''s mountain gate is too inferior. It is not so low-key as it is poor. Zongmen''s signboard has not been changed for thousands of years, and it is almost impossible to see the words on it. Moreover, the scope of the sect is too small, and it may not even have enough space to recruit disciples in the future. Wujizi took a map and drew on it: "Wushuang, so many expansions, it should be enough." Mu Wushuang glanced: "Not enough." "Is this not enough?" He has circled a lot. Xiao Xuanxi played with a writing brush, and drew a crooked circle on the map after learning from his grandfather. Mu Wushuang pointed at the map and nodded: "That''s all for now." Wujizi opened his mouth to look at the circle on the map that was twice as large as the circle he drew, and swallowed. The scope of the first-class sect is just so big, right? This is more than ten times larger than their current Azure Cloud Sword Sect''s scope! "It''s not that big, if it''s not for the budget, I will expand and build bigger. Master, the goal of our Azure Cloud Sword Sect is very big." Mu Wushuang said with a smile. In the future, Qingyun Jianzong will recruit more disciples, and the more disciples, the more powerful the sect will be. Not only that, she will also recruit many spiritual practitioners with high levels of cultivation to be teachers. Just like the famous school in the previous life, the Qingyun Jianzong is famous throughout the mainland and everyone is yearning to join the sect. Therefore, with such a small range, it is really not that big. If she earns enough spirit stones, she will continue to expand and become the largest sect in the entire Cangming Continent. "Master, I will give you a blueprint in two days. Then you will find someone to build it according to my blueprint. After the Zongmen Grand Competition is over, you can wait to pick a disciple." Her lips rose. Chapter 237： Old friend Chapter 237 The sect competition of the nine sects was held in the capital city of Jiangpan. Some of the more distant sects had set off as early as January. Qingyun Jianzong was not far from Jiangpan Capital, and only set off three days in advance. Zongmen Grand Competition is a step-by-step comparison. The nine-liu sects are the first to compare, and the top three are compared. Then they challenge the eight-liu sects. After the challenge is successful, participate in the eight-liu sects competition. If you are lucky You can also enter the top three of the eight-liu sect, and there is a chance to challenge the seven-liu sect. This level up, has been compared to the first-class sect. The first place in the first-class sect has the opportunity to challenge the four super families. In other words, any sect may fall down the rankings, and if you do not advance, you will retreat. The stronger the stronger, the weaker the weaker. However, due to the large territory of the Cangming Continent, the Jiuliu Zongmen''s competition was not limited to Jiangpan Capital City, but divided the entire continent into four areas: East, West, South and North, and Jiangpan Capital was in the west. Qingyun Jianzong was fourth last year, and only fourth in the West. In other words, each region will have the top three challenging superior sects every year, and the sect forces are constantly changing every year. This is the cruelest place in Cangming Continent. Even if it is only a western district, there are more than 390 sects in Jiuliu Zong. The western area is considered to be a relatively remote area with relatively few resources. The resource-rich places like the East and the North have more ancestral gates, large tracts, and small tracts. Since there are too many sects in the nine sects and the competition time is limited, the rules of the competition are also very cruel, just like raising Gu, let all sect disciples participating in the competition enter the competition area. After three days, which sect has the most remaining disciples , The ranking is the highest. When we get to the place, we will dress up all night, and we will take part in the competition tomorrow morning. Wu Jizi was a little worried about her precious apprentice. She had never participated in this cruel test. She was afraid that she was not used to it. He was not worried that she would have an accident, but that she would kill all people and not save face to other sects. "Wu Shuang, with you, we must be stable in the top three, but you can''t kill too many disciples of other sects, and be careful when they unite to shoot you." Wu Jizi said politely. Mu Wushuang pursed his lips and smiled: "Master, I am such a bloodthirsty person in your mind?" Wu Jizi quickly shook his head and said no, but in his heart he was saying, "You are not bloodthirsty, you are sturdy, and you killed the head of the Shenfeng Pavilion at a disagreement. At that time, his heart and liver were shaking! "I took Xixi out to go shopping in the city, Master, are you going?" She said. As soon as he came to Jiangpan City, Xiao Xuanxi was excited to go out to play. This was the first time he had come to this kind of metropolis. Everything was novel. "I''m an old man to join in the fun. Let Cang Yang accompany you. With him and a man by his side, it will be more convenient for you mother and son." After all, his appearance is too prosperous, this city is mixed with fish and dragons, and he is afraid of being coveted. "Okay! Let Uncle Cang go with us!" Xiao Xuanxi slapped his hands happily, and Jun Shengsheng''s small face smiled brightly. Mu Wushuang swallowed what he wanted to refuse. A cramp was drawn across Cangyang''s heroic face. Putting on the curtain hat, Mu Wushuang picked up his son with one hand, and went out with Cang Yang. The moonlight is bright tonight, and the city is full of people, with lights and festoons everywhere, like daylight. Xiao Xuanxi''s attention was focused on what he was eating, and when he saw all kinds of snacks, he asked his mother to buy him. The soul flesh bun in his mouth has not been swallowed, and he is anxious to drink the soul honey. Mu Wushuang thought to herself, she was not greedy when she was a child, but Xiao Xuanxi was so greedy. She probably followed someone. That dignified Young Emperor of the Azure Dragon Palace is also a foodie? Unlikely, right? "Huh!" In the teahouse, a slender man wearing a silver mask sneezed. "Master, if your injury is not healed, you should go back to the sacred capital to heal your injury first, and your subordinates will definitely buy the formation stone for you." Long Yi quickly stood up from the dark and said with concern. Not long ago, the master insisted on entering the space storm to find the whereabouts of the mistress, and as a result, he was seriously injured. In the past few years, the master has suffered too many injuries in the space cracks. This time, in order to collect the magic stones, He also deliberately came to the remote and remote Jiangpan Capital City, and ignored his injuries. In the past few years, the master has almost finished collecting the formation stones of Cangming Continent. He knows that the master wants to give it to the mistress, but the mistress has... "Get out!" Long Mo yelled in a deep chill, his voice was as cold as ice, and his eyes under the mask were as cold as ice. Long Yi sighed and quietly walked back. The character of the master is becoming more and more unpredictable, no one can persuade the master, even the master''s grandparents, now they can''t say a few words to the master. It would be great if the mistress was still alive. "Mother, I want to eat that, that, and this!" "Ah, mother, don''t go, why not buy Xixi, Xixi only ate a little!" Mu Wushuang wanted to laugh, a little bit of God, he had eaten half of the street, his originally chubby belly has been pushed into a ball, is this a little bit? "Master sister, why don''t we sit in the teahouse for a while and let Xiao Xuanxi drink some easy-to-digest spiritual tea." Cang Yang suggested with a smile. Mu Wushuang nodded, what else could she do, the son of a foodie who gave birth to knelt to feed him! I found a teahouse nearest to me, Cang Yang ordered Xiao Xuanxi a cup of easy-to-digest spiritual tea, and then asked Mu Wushuang for a pot of scented tea that she likes to drink. The aroma of scented tea is tangy and full of energy. Drinking a cup can instantly relieve fatigue. But the price is not cheap. Business is very good in the teahouse. They are sitting in the box on the second floor, and the storyteller on the first floor is telling the story, and the content clearly penetrates into their box. Talking about the gossip affair of the big sects in Cangming Continent, Xiao Xuanxi took a sip of tea, supported his ears to listen, and blushed. Today''s storyteller is talking about gossip of the Tianhu tribe that is well known throughout the mainland. "To say that the fox clan that day has always been known for its beauty and cunning. Back then, the fox queen was the number one beauty in the whole continent. She was taken by the fox emperor, but he gave the fox emperor a green hat and gave birth to a half-human, half-demon boy. He was also named the prince of the fox clan by the fox emperor, but it was a pity that the fox queen died soon after giving birth. The fox clan prince had a good appearance and inherited the beauty of his mother, but he was born with a blue ghost Hitomi, Bo Liang is extremely selfish. Ten years ago, he secretly attacked the fox emperor, causing him to be seriously injured. Until now, he has not been retired..." At this moment, Mu Wushuang felt that Xiao Xuanxi was pulling her sleeve. "Mother, look quickly, this uncle''s eyes seem to be blue, so beautiful!" Xiao Xuanxi pointed to a handsome man in the half-open box beside him and said. Mu Wushuang looked over indifferently. The handsome man just raised his head, his blue eyes glanced at Mu Wushuang and the others faintly. When his gaze fell on Mu Wushuang''s face, who had taken off his hat, a flash of surprise flashed in his thin eyes. Immediately, the corners of his wicked lips conjured up-it turned out to be an old friend. Chapter 238： Meet Chapter 238 The man is exceptionally handsome, man and **** are angry, and with an evil smile, it is estimated that thousands of girls will be mad for him. Mu Wushuang calmly retracted his gaze, and then closed the half-open box door. She is now focusing on career, a handsome man or something, and is not interested in teasing, let alone this handsome man, probably the cunning and ruthless prince of the Celestial Fox clan among the book population. No matter how much she likes beautiful boys in her heart, she doesn''t want to make a show. The sight was cut off by the door, the man lowered his head and smiled, charmingly, his blue eyes were as deep as the sea, as if he couldn''t hear the storytelling and laughter coming from his ears, he took a faint sip of tea. "Mother, the baby wants poop." "puff!" The man just drank the imported spirit tea and sprayed it out. "It should be the reason why I drank the easy-to-digest Lingcha, Master Sister, let me take Xuanxi, this is a teahouse, it is not convenient for you to go," Cangyang Tong Mu Wushuang said. Mu Wushuang nodded. It was indeed inconvenient for her to go. Xiao Xuanxi used the men''s toilet. "Then trouble Junior Brother." Cang Yang took Xiao Xuanxi with a flushed face to the latrine downstairs in the backyard. Mu Wushuang sipped the flower tea indifferently, listening to the storyteller''s gossip. She had already memorized these gossips during pregnancy. At that time, Wujizi collected countless folk scripts for her, telling the gossip and entanglement between various ethnic groups. These stories can be made into one. Hundreds of episodes of soap bubble drama, she was too boring, and only finished the book. The storyteller was talking about the assassination of the Fox Emperor by the prince of the Tianhu clan, when the door of the box suddenly opened, and a tall figure leaned on the door with a lazy posture and smiled at her. But the people inside did not respond to his lethal smile, and only glanced at him faintly. Her personality is still the same as before. She hasn''t seen her in a few years, and her children are all this old. He walked in familiarly and sat opposite her, looking at her with blue eyes, his voice was sexy: "Mu Wushuang, I didn''t expect you to also come to Cangming Continent, why don''t you say hello to acquaintances?" Mu Wushuang''s heart jumped. Before she lost her memory, she actually knew the prince of the Tianhu clan? Is it possible that the prince of the Tianhu clan has also been to the Jiuxiao Continent? She didn''t show any expression on her face, and in the space, the little Vermilion bird had no voice. Obviously, this beautiful man is very powerful. This person was rumored to be insidious and cunning and denied to her six relatives, and she did not want to get involved with him. "I don''t know you." She said flatly. He smiled lightly, Mu Wushuang had never seen his true face before, but there was no reason not to remember his eyes. Several times he did not deliberately hide his pupils in front of her. But looking at her expression, he couldn''t see if she really didn''t know herself, or pretended to be. It''s weird to think of the way she looked at her for the first time, which was as plain as it is now, without even a hint of surprise. He raised his hand, filled her with tea by himself, and said slowly: "I am nameless." "I know, Wu Ming, the prince of the Tianhu clan, if you have nothing else, please go back." Wu Min strangled Mu Wushuang''s wrist with one hand, and stared at her dark pupils with blue eyes. The corners of his mouth were evil: "So you really don''t remember your Highness, fat woman, you have amnesia." He was talking about the nameless, not Wu Ming. "Fuck off! You are a fat woman, and your whole family are fat women!" Mu Wushuang slapped his paw off. "You don''t remember your Highness, you certainly don''t remember your uncle." Wu Min retracted his claws, still looking at her eyes. He took a lot of time to see a flash of anger and tension in her eyes, but there was no love. What is she angry, anger exposes her herself. What is she nervous about, besides the little carrot head that was nervous just now, who else is there? She might not have thought that she would meet someone she knew before she lost her memory and knew everything about her. Although not everything, he caught her most nervous thing. It seemed that she seemed to know who her son''s father was, but she didn''t remember, so she didn''t want people to know who her son''s father was because she was afraid that someone would take her son away. Wu Min laughed suddenly, laughing so much that he could not help himself. Long Moshen, Long Moshen, you also have today, hahaha, your son and daughter-in-law are under your nose, you can''t find it! Oh, yes, maybe he doesn''t know the existence of his son yet! Wu Ming seemed to have found an extremely interesting thing. His thin, cool blue eyes were shining brightly, and physical tears burst out from the corners of his eyes. Mu Wushuang clenched his fists under the table, and she was murderous. Sure enough, the Tianhu tribe had a high IQ, and it was only a few words of temptation to get the bottom line from her. This prince of the Tianhu clan, how close to the demon, is a scourge! "Want to kill me?" Wu Ming suddenly lay on the table and blinked at her: "Mu Wushuang, my Highness will help you conceal the news. Don''t worry. I''m on your side. It doesn''t matter if you lose your memory. I will remember, I am your best friend in Jiuxiao Continent. Since I am a friend, why would I not help you?" Mu Wushuang frowned. Will she be friends with this evildoer? Was it this taste before she lost her memory? ... "Uncle Cang, there is no paper!" Xiao Xuanxi yelled inside holding his nose. Cang Yang looked at the storage ring, there was only coarse paper inside, and Xiao Xuanxi''s skin was so delicate and tender, it was not suitable for this paper. "Wait a minute, uncle go to the shopkeeper to get the paper, don''t move." "Hmm, hurry up, uncle, it smells so bad!" Cang Yang hurried out. "Little guy, I have paper here, so I''ll give it to you." A kind-hearted person next to him handed a piece of paper from below. "Thank you Uncle." Xiao Xuanxi just wanted to go out quickly, took the paper quickly, wiped his **** clean, suffocated his breath and ran for a long time before exhaling. "The smelly baby, the baby is finally alive. By the way, I''m going to find Uncle Cang so that he doesn''t need to get me paper. Xiao Xuanxi thought, hurriedly ran out, but when he ran on the promenade, he found that he was lost. It seemed so quiet here, not the noisy teahouse just now. His eyes were red, and a lot of pictures appeared in his small head¡ªhe was taken away by traffickers and worked hard every day. His mother gave birth to a younger brother, and he no longer remembers him. What should he do? . At this moment, a tall person appeared in front of him. He had to lift his head vigorously to see his face. But this man was wearing a silver mask, and he still did not see his face. Xiao Xuanxi was a little disappointed. This person must be ugly, otherwise why would he wear a mask. Those who are good-looking are good people, and those who are not good-looking do not ask for help. Chapter 239： Recognize daddy Chapter 239 "Uncle, you are in my way." Xiao Xuanxi raised his head solemnly and said to the masked man in front of him. It''s just that he is too young, his voice is milky and milky, there is no deterrent, and he is too cute, even if it is a serious talk, the handsome little bun''s face is cute. Long Yi in the dark squeezed his sweat. The master''s temperament is uncertain, irritable, and moody. He is a little worried for this cute little guy. Long Moshen did not move. The smell on the little boy''s body was unpleasant. Perhaps it was the reason why he just came out of the latrine. If it was normal, he would not stop. However, he didn''t know why, and he felt like he wanted to be close to the little boy, and he couldn''t help but want to be close to him. Xiao Xuanxi took a step back, and looked at the masked monster with alert, thinking, this monster would not want to catch him because of his cuteness and sell it? No, he will not give in. The mother said that she would call out loudly when encountering a bad person to draw others over. "save¡­¡­" However, Xiao Xuanxi didn''t say what he said, and swallowed it back. Because he saw that the strange sichuan in front of him suddenly took off the silver mask, revealing a particularly beautiful face, better-looking than Uncle Cang, and better-looking than the blue-eyed uncle just now, and the eyes of this sichuan were actually purple , So beautiful eyes! Why doesn''t he have such beautiful eyes? "What''s your name?" He saw Shuai Shu squatting down and talking to him softly. Shuai Shu''s voice is also nice. He wants this handsome bird to be his father! He decided to let this uncle be his father''s number one, so Uncle Cang moved back. "My name is Xuan Xi, my mother gave me the name. She wants me to be as bright and energetic as the sunrise at dawn. What about you, uncle?" Long Mo smiled faintly: "My last name is Long." The dragon in the dark was stunned. This is probably the first time the master laughed in a few years! Xiao Xuanxi was also amazed by the handsome smile. He especially likes people who look good. This uncle is definitely the best-looking person he has ever seen, so he said: "Uncle Long, be my father, my mother is so beautiful, you will definitely like her too." Long Yi''s eyes almost stared out. This little boy is so courageous that he actually recognizes his master as his father, and he is too weird. How can anyone know someone as his father? Xiao Xuanxi looked at Long Moshen with hope. But he saw the brilliance in the handsome purple eyes dimmed in front of him. He touched his head and said, "Xuanxi, uncle has a wife, so he can''t be your father." "Is your wife beautiful with my mother?" Xiao Xuanxi didn''t know much, but simply wanted to recognize him as a father. "She is the most beautiful in Uncle''s heart." Xiao Xuanxi was not discouraged, so he continued to lobby: "Uncle Long, why don''t you go meet my mother, if you see my mother, you will love her, she is the best mother in the world. " "Uncle takes you to find your mother. You can''t run around next time." Long Mo deeply touched his soft hair, took his hand, took him to wash his hands, and then took him to find his mother. This child can make him calm as never before. Only Shuang''er has given him this feeling. To him, Xuan Xi is special, he wants to be close, but also from the heart of love. Holding his soft little hand, Long Mo felt like he wanted to pick him up, and he really did that. He picked up Xiao Xuanxi with one hand, Xiao Xuanxi''s meaty Sitting on his arm, the little guy is very heavy, but not worth mentioning to him. "Wow! So tall!" Xiao Xuanxi is very excited. Uncle Long is taller and taller than Uncle Cang. He is holding Xiao Xuanxi and sees higher and farther. He is so happy. The more I hope Uncle Long will be his father. Holding him everywhere to play every day, making those little friends in the sect envy to death! "Xuan Xi!" At this moment, Cang Yang searched with sweat, yelled, and ran quickly. "Uncle Cang!" Xiao Xuanxi quickly responded to him, and then said excitedly at him: "Uncle Cang, I found my father!" Cang Yang was taken aback, a strange color flashed across Yingqi''s face, and his eyes fell on Long Moshen''s face. Immediately afterwards, he heard Xiao Xuanxi say: "This uncle is the father I was looking for!" Cang Yang didn''t know why, but suddenly he felt relieved. He said with a serious face, "Xuanxi, come here, your mother is looking for you, she is very worried about you." "Mother is looking for me?" After hearing this, Xiao Xuanxi quickly struggled to get off Long Moshen''s arm, Long Moshen glanced at Cang Yang, and put Xiao Xuanxi down blankly. Xiao Xuanxi hurried forward and said anxiously: "Oh, my mother is going to hit the baby''s ass!" According to his experience, at this time, he must confess his mistake in front of his mother. He ran a few steps, and suddenly remembered his newly recognized father, and when he looked back, he didn''t follow him. "Uncle, come on, Xixi will take you to see my mother, my mother is so beautiful." "Xuan Xi!" Cang Yang frowned. The gentleness on Long Moshen''s face disappeared, and there was only a coldness on his face. He said, "Go back, I won''t be your father." Xiao Xuanxi''s face collapsed all at once: "Why? My mother is really beautiful, uncle, you will definitely regret it." "Go Xuanxi!" Cang Yang hugged Xiao Xuanxi and left quickly. Long Moshen watched Xiao Xuanxi disappear out of sight, still looking in that direction. If Shuang''er were still there, they should have children too, would they be as cute as Xuan Xi? The corner of his mouth suddenly hooked, and Shuang''er said, she didn''t want to have a baby too early, it was too noisy, yes, the child was too noisy, he just wanted to be with Shuang''er forever, even if there were no children, it didn''t matter. His smile gradually became desolate, and he murmured: "Shuang''er, wait for the emperor, the emperor will find you." "Master! The Holy Emperor wants you to return to the Holy Capital immediately." Suddenly Long Yi appeared, holding a piece of jade slip to report. "What''s the matter?" "Miss Helian is out! She has awakened the power of the summoner!" "Summoner?" Long Moshen repeated word by word. His eyes, as pale as stagnant water, suddenly became like an abyss, with a vortex hidden in them. ... "Mother, don''t be angry, okay, Xixi will never run around again next time, she will definitely wait where she is and listen to her mother." Xiao Xuanxi pursed her mouth to be cute, pulling her mother''s sleeve. Mu Wushuang had nothing to do with him. His son could teach him if he was not obedient, but her son would admit his mistakes when he did something wrong. She had a correct attitude, and she couldn''t even say what he said. "Xixi is so good, your mother won''t be angry." Wu Wei smiled and stroked Xiao Xuanxi''s hair. The more he looked at it, the rarer it became. This little guy was smart and smart, and it was a big deal. Xiao Xuanxi grinned at Wu Ming. This uncle didn''t know why he was here, but this uncle was also very handsome, and he liked it, but he still liked Uncle Long more. Seeing that his mother was not angry anymore, he said: "Mother, Xixi just found a father for herself!" Chapter 240： Illuminati Chapter 240 "Mother, Xixi just found a father for herself!" "puff!" Wu Ming sprayed all the water on the table. Xiao Xuanxi suddenly resented that he was far away from Wu Ming. Although this uncle looked good, he didn''t like to be clean, so Uncle Long was better. Wu Ming was so admired that he could not help but find his father for himself, this little guy, it was ok, great. Cang Yang did not speak, but his face was not so good, his eyes looked slightly hostile at Wu Min. Mu Wushuang squeezed Xiao Xuanxi''s ass: "You are so capable, so why don''t you just find another mother?" "No, mother is best, Xixi don''t change mother!" Knowing that his mother was not really angry, he smiled and said, "Mother, Uncle Long is so beautiful, you will definitely like it too!" Mu Wushuang''s expression was briefly tense, she took her son''s hand: "You said his surname is Long?" Wu Ming also sat up straight. "Yes, Uncle Long is also very nice. I wiped my **** and forgot to wash my hands. Uncle Long didn''t dislike me, and took me to wash my hands!" Wu Ming resumed his lazy sitting posture, and transmitted the voice to Mu Wushuang: "Don''t worry, it''s not him. That person has a serious habit of cleanliness. Where can he stand the smell of the lavatory? There are many people surnamed Long in the world. It may just be a coincidence. ." Mu Wushuang breathed a sigh of relief, not just fine. She is now of average strength. If that person wants to take her son away by force, she can''t do anything about it. His son is only so old. After many years, will he still remember his mother? "gone back." Mu Wushuang got up and walked out. Xiao Xuanxi saw that her mother was really angry this time, and her two short legs quickly followed her and acted like a baby with her. "Mother, Xixi won''t do this next time, mother, don''t be angry, okay? "Mother, you went too fast, Xixi can''t keep up!" "Mother, Xixi can''t walk anymore, I want to hug!" Mu Wushuang ignored him, but his pace slowed down. "Your mother won''t hold you, uncle will hold you!" Wu Ming came over, picked up Xiao Xuanxi, and placed him on one of his shoulders. Although he was a handsome man, he had a good body and strong shoulders. He held Xiao Xuanxi with one hand, and Xiao Xuanxi sat firmly. Steady, excitedly cheered. Sitting high and looking far, there are red lanterns everywhere, and the heads of adults are all down. He can see many sceneries on the street that he usually can''t see at a glance. The little grass suddenly felt that although this uncle did not like to be clean, it was not impossible to be his father''s number two. Uncle Cang had to move back again. Cangyang:... "Why haven''t you left?" Mu Wushuang turned his head, looking at Wu Ming with a nasty expression. This half fox demon has a high IQ and is good at trying to figure out people''s hearts. Maybe she is holding back something bad. She doesn''t believe that she used to be friends with Wu Min. She doesn''t want to deal with such dangerous people. In comparison, Cang Yang is more pleasing to his eyes. "We used to have such a good relationship, but now you are going to drive me away, Wushuang, are you too conscientious?" Wu Ming looked very hurt. Mu Wushuang did not look at him, but at Xiao Xuanxi, "Come down." "Oh." Xiao Xuanxi wanted to come down reluctantly, Cang Yang caught him and let him climb on his back. Mu Wushuang didn''t say anything, Cang Yang was her junior, not an insignificant person. An insignificant person watched them leave, and the corners of his mouth gradually evoked an arc of evil charm. Early the next morning. Mu Wushuang handed over his son to Wujizi, and led the twenty disciples selected into the competition venue. The person responsible for presiding over this Zongmen Grand Contest is an elder sent by the first-class Zongmen Guangming God Sect, named Changdong Elder, whose cultivation base is in the spiritual emperor realm. An elder who presided over the nine-liu sect contest was the cultivation base of the Spirit Emperor Realm. It was enough to see how deep the foundation of the first-class sect like the Guangming God Sect was. Mu Wushuang''s thoughts moved slightly. Little Zhu Xiaoque had told her that her mother and father in this body should be in the Guangming Sect. However, her mother, as the Sage of Guangming Sect, had stolen the treasure and escaped from marriage. Maybe she is in a bad situation now. it is good. She didn¡¯t want to go to this body¡¯s father and mother in the past, nor did she want to find this body¡¯s grandfather and younger brother in the past. She has no previous memories. Family affection is a strange feeling to her, and she doesn¡¯t want to temporarily. Involved with people I knew before. As for whether she will look for them in the future, she has to wait until she recovers her memory. The nine sects of the Western District who participated in the Zongmen Grand Competition are all gathered here. Although many sects know their strength is low and have already abstained, there are still more than 200 sects who came to participate in the competition. There is a sea of ??people, and the noise is boiling. "quiet!" Elder Changdong''s voice was not too loud, but as soon as his voice came out, it seemed that with a strong pressure, the thousands of people present were quiet. "In order to compare the results faster and more quickly, the competition time of all Zongmen Grand Competitions this year will be shortened by one day, and the competition will become even more cruel. "Wow!" There was an uproar in the field. The previous competitions have been cruel. Why should they be even more cruel this year? Mu Wushuang and Cang Yang looked at each other. In other words, today''s Zongmen Grand Competition only lasts two days each time. Elder Changdong continued: "The content of this year''s Western District competition is a customs clearance competition." With that, an eighteen-story tower suddenly appeared in his hand. The tower was thrown on the ground by him, and it suddenly became taller and bigger, and you couldn''t see the top at a glance! "This is the Buddha Pagoda. It is divided into 18 floors. The disciple who reaches the top of the tower in two days will be the first in this competition. The top three sects will have the opportunity to challenge the Baliu sect. But if No one can do it, then there will be no sect to advance in this competition." Changdong Elder said. "God, it''s the Buddha Tower! There are many illusions on each floor. Only through the illusion can you reach the next floor!" "The Buddha Pagoda is a magic weapon for the disciples of the inner door of the Guangming God Sect. It is too difficult for our disciples of the Jiuliu Sect to pass the customs!" "It must be very dangerous and difficult to pass, otherwise Elder Changdong won''t say the last words!" "Maybe none of the sects have advanced this time!" "This time the Zongmen Competition is too difficult!" As soon as his voice fell, everyone was anxiously discussing. "The competition begins and all participants enter the tower." Changdong Elder Road. There were a lot of people watching outside the venue. Wujizi took Xiao Xuanxi and sat in the distance, muttering in a low voice, "It''s still the Guangming Divine Sect to act decently. These little rascals don''t know the blessing in the blessing!" Although customs clearance is a bit difficult, no one can die. In previous years, how many disciples each sect had to lose in every competition! But the illusion in the Buddha Pagoda is all fake. Even if the disciple dies in it, he is only eliminated and cannot hurt his life. Chapter 241： doubt Chapter 241 Everyone entered the Buddha Tower together. There were obviously thousands of people entering, but in the first floor, there were only a dozen people before Mu Wushuang, and none of them belonged to Qingyun Jianzong. It seems that a dozen people should be randomly arranged as a group to enter the same illusion and pass the first level to enter the second level. Mu Wushuang wore the clothes of a disciple of Qingyun Sword Sect. She made a special improvement. The moon-white disciple''s clothes have a good texture, elegant hem, and a blue long sword embroidered on the edge of the clothes, which is very beautiful. "Sister, what kind of sect are you from? Why haven''t I seen your clothes?" One person asked Xiang Mu Wushuang, they were going to form an alliance and clear the customs together. Anyway, there are a total of 18 floors, and the previous alliance is nothing. The most important thing is that this junior girl is beautiful. A man has a complex of heroes and beauty in his bones. She looks weak and weak. Everyone wants to protect her. Mu Wushuang glanced at this disciple''s clothing. It was a disciple of Tianhe Sect. She had robbed 20% of the resources of Tianhe Sect. If she reported her sect, this disciple might vomit blood with anger. So she did not speak, but looked around. This illusion is the furnishings in the tower, and there is nothing unusual about it. At this moment, there was a sudden gust of wind, and she instantly drew her sword, and with a "swish", a huge snake head fell to the ground, and on top of their heads, half of the giant snake''s body wrapped around the beam was spraying blood. Then with a "boom", it slid to the ground, and even the floor shook. Everyone''s complexion was pale, this giant snake would hide its breath, no one noticed it, just now if this beautiful junior sister reacted quickly, I am afraid that a few people would have been swallowed in the giant snake''s belly. The disciple of Tianhezong swallowed, and never dared to talk to Mu Wushuang again. "Master... Senior Sister, thank you very much!" A disciple arched his hands. In the spiritual world, whoever has a high level of cultivation is a senior sister and brother, even if they are not from the same sect, most of them will be called this way, and when they meet more powerful ones, they will be called seniors. These people just called her senior sisters, and now they have become senior sisters again. Mu Wushuang was still ignorant, she was looking for a flaw in this illusion. This is the first layer, with a total of eighteen layers. The higher the level, the more difficult it is. Two days are definitely too short, so she has to speed up. Only one giant snake appeared on the first floor. It must test more than just the ability to react. What would it be? She looked up at the top, and suddenly the corners of her mouth rose. She picked out the inner alchemy of the giant snake with a sword, and embedded the inner alchemy in a small groove on the top in the eyes of everyone''s doubts. "Om!" With a soft sound, a wall in front suddenly turned into a step. She put away the sword and stepped on it. "Cow!" "Senior Sister is too good!" Everyone hurriedly followed up to the second floor. As soon as I stepped onto the last step, the scene suddenly changed. There was a grassland in front of me, with heavy rain and lightning flashing above my head. Suddenly, an old tiger appeared in front of everyone. The others quickly drew out their weapons, their faces all guarded, only Mu Wushuang looked at it to no avail. The tiger''s eyes showed idiot-like disdain, and finally only looked at Mu Wushuang, and said in a human voice: "The second level mission of the Buddha Tower, crossing the grassland, is the clearance." After speaking, the tiger disappeared. "I was so scared, I thought we were going to challenge this tiger brother!" A disciple patted his chest. Mu Wushuang''s ears moved, and she heard something abnormal from the lightning and thunder. She slowly drew out the sword and rushed out. "Hey, senior sister, wait for us!" As they spoke, they could no longer see her. "Roar!" A beast roar that pierced the sky sounded not far away! But for a moment, a strong smell of blood came. "Senior Sister won''t die, right?" They dared not step forward, but they walked over cautiously, only to see a giant beast piled on the ground like a hill, with its head separated, and blood everywhere. "My God! Senior Sister is too fierce!" At this moment, the head of the behemoth slowly moved back to the body, and the blood gradually returned. "Go, go, it''s alive!" As soon as the voice fell, the giant beast opened his eyes! "what!!" When the disciple of Tianhezong opened his eyes again, he was already lying on the ground outside the tower. He touched his head. The head was still on his head and was not torn off by the giant beast. He breathed a sigh of relief. Not dead! "Huh! Brother, what is your clan?" He found that a disciple next to him was getting up, and the clothes he was wearing were exactly the kind worn by the sturdy senior sister before. "Qingyun Sword Sect!" The disciple''s tone was quite proud. "Puff!" The Yunhezong disciple sprayed out a mouthful of old blood. "It has only passed the time of a stick of incense, and more than 300 disciples have been eliminated." A disciple on the other side looked at the tower. There was a bronze nameplate at the entrance of the tower. The numbers carved on it were decreasing. That should be the number of people left in the tower. ... A jet-black flying spirit weapon was advancing extremely fast, leaving only a phantom in the air, and it was already hundreds of miles away in the next moment. Long Moshen opened his eyes suddenly and stood up. "Long Yi, go back." "Master, we are now on the way back to the Holy Capital." Long Yi said puzzledly. "No, go back to Jiangpan City." There was something calling him there, and he shouldn''t have left last night. Along the way, his heart has never been flustered, as if something important was missing in Jiangpan Capital. In his mind, he kept recalling the little boy¡¯s voice and smile. It was obviously an ordinary person who shouldn¡¯t have intersections, but the little boy¡¯s impression in his heart became more and more deep. Close his eyes, as if he could hear him. Bell-like laughter and milky voices. Xuanxi, who are you? "But, Master, the Holy Emperor''s side..." Long Mo deeply frowned and glanced at Long. Long Yi immediately fell silent. He knew that the master did not want to see the emperor, nor did the emperor want to see the master. This time the master was willing to listen to the words of the emperor and go back. The bigger reason was that Miss Helian had awakened the ability of the summoner. And Long Yi knew that the mistress was also a summoner, and she was the most powerful genius summoner. The master may have thought of something before agreeing to go back and have a look. It''s just that he didn''t know why the master suddenly changed his mind and wanted to return to the capital of Jiangpan. The small place was too remote and the formation stones were not too many. What made the master change his mind and want to go back? He was guessing wildly in his heart, but Long Yi still quickly turned around and flew to the direction of Jiangpan Capital. Long Mo''s deep and deep gaze faintly looked at the direction of the holy capital. In this world, there is a corpse to restore the soul, aren''t his twins from another world? He Lianqian suddenly awakened the summoner''s ability. For a moment, he thought of Shuang''er. Only now, the place he wants to go more is Jiang Pan. Chapter 242： Evildoer? Chapter 242 "Look, the ninth floor is lit up! Someone is on the ninth floor!" More and more people were eliminated outside the tower, but everyone did not leave, but kept paying attention to the situation inside the tower. Whenever someone enters the next floor first, that floor will light up. "It''s been only half a day, and someone actually made it to the ninth floor! Who is so great! "I just made it to the fourth floor when I was eliminated, it is already considered fast, the ninth floor is too awesome!" "Oh, the harder you get to the back, it''s hard to laugh until the end!" someone said sourly. "Hold the grass and look! The tenth floor is lit up!" "Hold the grass!" At this moment, the tenth floor of the tower suddenly lighted up, and the speed was so fast that it was jaw-dropping and unbelievable! "My mother! This... how long is this? The time for half a stick of incense is not up!" "Where is the half-pillar incense? There is clearly only time for one cup of tea!" "Why does this man get stronger as he gets behind? Too tough!" "Is it more courageous as you fight? I''m afraid this is a killer!" "What''s the matter, why is this person getting faster and faster!" Everyone''s eyes were focused on the tenth floor, and they couldn''t wait to see the movement through the tower. Some people continued to be sour: "Who knows how many people are? Maybe the same people from the sect entered the tenth floor together. What''s so great!" "Haha." Someone immediately sneered at this person. "I laughed to death. From the third floor, the illusion has become a single player, and I also cooperated with the people of the sect. It is funny!" "You are eliminated from the first and second floors at first glance. Is it so difficult to admit that others are good?" "Do you think everyone is as weak as you?" The man was flushed, and he squeezed out the crowd and changed places without saying a word. Soon, the eleventh and twelfth floors also lit up within an hour. However, at dusk and sunset, the thirteenth floor of the tower has been dimmed. There is only a piece of white snow in front of me. The biting cold invaded his body, Mu Wushuang holding the long sword, stood still in this illusion for three days and three nights. On the first twelve floors, she has a killing sword, and she is invincible. But on the thirteenth floor, it can''t be cleared by killing. "You are too murderous, too bloody, when will you wake up, when will you clear the level." An old tree said to her. So she stood facing this tree for three days and three nights. Suddenly, her phoenix eyes opened, showing a sneer: "I am murderous and bloody, so I should wake up? Old tree, you are wrong. My killing kendo lies in my heart, my heart is good, kendo is good, my heart is evil, and kendo is also evil. Sword is controlled by me, And I am not at its mercy. Killing a thousand wicked people and killing a thousand good people cannot be confused. Therefore, it is you who should wake up!" "Rainy!" Suddenly, the old tree moved, an icy leaf flew towards her, and she easily caught it. This is a leaf of ice that will not melt. There are not a few pieces on the old tree. She doesn''t understand why the old tree would give her this leaf. "Congratulations, you passed the thirteenth level." The old tree''s old voice sounded. At the same time, the fourteenth tower was lit up. "Thank you." Mu Wushuang bowed to the old tree and walked to the fourteenth floor. At this time, Elder Changdong, who had been closing his eyes and resting outside the tower, suddenly opened his eyes, and the old but spirited gaze was straight to the thirteenth floor. He suddenly smiled: "This old guy, goose off and plucking hair, likes to confiscate the baby of the trespasser the most, this time it''s not bad, he even sent the natal **** leaf out, it is rare. "Wow! It''s over!" "Look! The fourteenth floor is lit up!" "This time it took three hours! Oh my god, it took only eight hours for that man to break through fourteen levels!" "Only five levels left! Only five levels left!" Everyone was talking excitedly. At this time, there were thousands of people eliminated outside the tower, and the number on the bronze nameplate at the gate was reduced to 361. The more difficult it is to get to the later levels, now, on average, twenty people are eliminated in a stick of incense. "Who is that person? Which sect''s disciple is it? It''s too tough!" "Mother, there are sixteen hours left. This person will definitely pass the eighteenth floor!" "I heard that even a disciple of the Guangming God Sect took eleven hours in the shortest time. You said, is it possible for this person to break the record of a disciple of the Guangming God Sect?" "How is this possible? The five most difficult levels within three hours? Dream!" "I think even sixteen hours is enough, but the last five levels are **** difficult!" Everyone''s discussion is getting louder and louder. "Let me go, take a look, we eliminated more than 40 people! My mother!" Everyone squeezed toward the disciple who had just been eliminated and asked about the situation. After asking, they were all eliminated on the ninth floor! Most of them are the cultivation bases of the Spirit King Realm! "The ninth floor is terrible, it is impossible for anyone to pass!" a disciple said with lingering fear. There was another person who was angry: "I think this kind of level is clearly awkward. The old man of Guangming God teaches that he doesn''t want us to pass the level at all. It is only the ninth level. It is so difficult. Who can make it?" "That''s right, that''s not a level that people can pass at all. If someone can pass the ninth level tonight, I will take off my head and kick it for you!" The surroundings were suddenly silent. This person thought what he said made everyone think deeply. "Man, are you serious?" a crowd of onlookers asked. "Of course!" "Hahahaha!" There was a burst of laughter from the crowd, and someone pointed to the light on the tower to show him: "There are people who have passed thirteen levels, and are breaking through fourteen levels. Brother, hurry up and take your heads off and give us a kick! Hahaha!" "Laughing at me hahaha!" "Hurry up and take your head off!" The man looked up, his face flushed red, and a disciple of the same sect as him was next to him, and quickly took him away. "Hey¡­¡­" Someone wanted to stop him, but at this moment, thousands of people breathed in at the same time. "hiss!" The 15th floor of the Buddha Tower is lit up! Is that human being? This is a monster! ! ! Off the court. Xiao Xuanxi had fallen asleep in Wujizi''s arms, even though his voice was loud, he still slept soundly, his face blushing. Since Wujizi knew that Xiao Xuanxi had a habit of cleanliness, he was no longer sloppy. At this time, he looked at the fifteenth floor of the Buddha Tower with bright eyes and smiled from ear to ear. He didn''t even notice that a handsome man came over step by step and sat beside him. "Your new apprentice is very powerful. He passed the fourteenth floor of the Buddha Tower so quickly." He didn''t notice a strange man sitting beside him until a voice came in his ear. The moment he saw his looks and eyes clearly, Wuji frowned: "His Royal Highness of the Tianhu Clan, is actually also interested in the Jiuliu Zongmen competition?" "His Royal Highness is not interested in the Jiuliu Zongmen competition, but Wushuang is an old friend of His Highness. Your Highness should care about her." Are the princes of the Tianhu clan and his disciples old friends? Wu Ji Zi was surprised inside. Before he could speak, he heard the prince of the Tianhu clan continue to say: "I heard that soon after hearing that your Qingyun Sword Sect will recruit disciples, the head of Wujizi, what do you think of this highness?" Chapter 243： Ambergris Chapter 243 The expression on Wujizi''s face changed in an instant. His Royal Highness Wu Wei, the prince of the Tianhu clan of the four great super families, even said that he was going to join the Jiuliu Sect. This joke was not good at all. But in Wu Ming''s peach blossom eyes, there was a serious look, and he couldn''t see the slightest joking appearance. But Wu Jizi still refused: "His Royal Highness is joking, you are a strong man in the spiritual realm, and there is nothing we can teach you from the Jiuliu Sect." This Tianhu clan prince Wu Ming is notorious, and he cannot believe his one-sided words. My own good disciple might not even know him at all. Wu Ming hooked his lips, her charming peach blossom eyes gleamed, his eyes faintly looked at the standing buddha tower, and he smiled: "Since my Highness is not suitable to be a disciple, let''s be a sect teacher." Wu Jizi''s refusal has not been said yet, Wu Ming has already turned his head to him: "No head never thinks that his Highness can''t even do the teachings well?" "Don''t dare." Wujizi swallowed his refusal. The sect teacher is a teacher who teaches the outer disciples. He has no real power, and is thankless. Wuji can''t understand why a prince of the Tianhu clan has to join them Qingyun Jianzong. Since he wants to be, let him be it, anyway, it is not his own sect that suffers. With this thought, Wuji Zi felt relieved. "No head, do you know who the father of this child is?" Wu Wei pointed to Xiao Xuanxi who was sleeping like a pig, and suddenly asked. Wujizi naturally didn''t know it, but he said defensively: "I''m sorry, your Royal Highness, there is no comment on this kind of thing." However, Wu Min had already seen the answer he wanted from his expression. He curled his lips and smiled, the evil charm frenzied, and clapped his hands to stand up freely: "If you have no head, your Highness will go to Qingyun Sword Sect soon, remember to make arrangements for your Highness." Before Wu Jizi could answer, the figure disappeared in the blink of an eye. Wu Jizi''s mood became more complicated again. It seemed that Wu Ming seemed to be very interested in his apprentice, and he asked her son about the Prince of the Tianhu clan, wouldn''t he really have anything to do with Wushuang? Xiao Xuanxi¡¯s father, is it possible that... No, Xiao Xuanxi is of human blood, and cannot be a descendant of the fox. Who is that good disciple and grandson? At this moment, a deafening exclamation sounded again! Sixteenth floor! pass! pass! Wuji was excited, and in eight and a half hours, she had already reached the sixteenth level! After passing three levels again, she can pass the level! Can she break the time record of the disciples of Guangming God teaching? Wuji''s heart was raised. At this time, the number of people in the Buddha Tower was only more than sixty. Half an hour later, Mu Wushuang stepped onto the top floor, and at the same time, the entire Buddha Pagoda was completely lit up! Exclaims resounded across the sky. "Nine hours! It only took him nine hours to reach the last floor!" "Eighteen floors! God!" "Unbelievable, incredible!" "Is that person still from the Nine-liu sect? That person is a disciple of the first-rate sect!" "Passing the last level is considered as passing. Can this person do it?" "It''s so shocking! Our Jiuliu Sect has such a powerful disciple. He is definitely the pride of our Nine Sect!" But Wu Ji Zi grabbed a heart tightly. The eighteenth floor of the Pagoda, the test is the demons. But Wushuang, she has lost her memory, maybe even she herself didn''t expect what her demon was! As soon as Mu Wushuang stepped on the eighteenth floor, the scenery in front of him changed drastically, turning into a **** red. In front of her, there was a handsome man with a gun, but a **** blood on his right face destroyed his handsomeness. And in her hand, I don''t know when there was an extra bomb. "Mu Wushuang, why are you so ruthless, why! I can betray the country and organization for you, but you want to die with me?" The man roared hysterically. Mu Wushuang frowned. The people and things in the previous life were obviously only a few years past, but she seemed to have passed for a long, long time, so long that she almost forgot this person. "For me? You are for the Vermillion Bird Jade Chain, betraying your country and seeking glory." She said quietly. "I stole the Suzaku jade chain to give it to you. Why do you pretend not to understand? Mu Wushuang, you are too ruthless. We grew up together, you can kill me without hesitation. ." He pointed to the blood stain on his face: "If I hadn''t been hiding fast, you would have cut my throat with this knife." Mu Wushuang just looked at him quietly without speaking. "Hehe, look at you, you don''t even want to say a word to me, you are so ruthless, Mu Wushuang, I really want to open your heart to see if your heart is made of stone! Your whole life, No one knows what it''s like to love someone!" The man roared frantically, his eyes scarlet. "Are you finished?" She looked at him. The man looked astonished for a moment, and was about to speak, but was interrupted by Mu Wushuang''s cold voice: "You are not my demon." Then, she activated the bomb without hesitation, and everything returned to silence with the sound of the huge explosion. "Twin." In the misty gray mist, she heard a deep and gentle voice. His voice was very magnetic, with a faint hoarseness in the deep, which was a bit sexy. The mist gradually dispersed, and she saw a tall and straight man slowly approaching, his face gradually becoming clearer from haziness. What ran into her eyes was a pair of deep purple pupils, bright as gems, and as dark as an abyss, as if hidden in an unfathomable vortex, sucking in all human souls, intriguing, breathtaking, and fascinating. It''s hard for people to extricate themselves. "Long...Mo Shen?" She spoke subconsciously. Only that man has such a pair of unique purple eyes. Only that man has the noble temperament of looking at the world. Why does he appear in his own demons? She has no memory of him, will he be her own demon? At this moment, Mu Wushuang was a little at a loss. "You are wrong, Shuang''er, you should call me Uncle Emperor." He walked slowly and gently embraced her in his arms, his movements were extremely natural, as if he had done such movements thousands of times. A faint ambergris scent came from the tip of her nose, and the domineering aura enveloped her, Mu Wushuang''s eyes suddenly widened-last night, Xiao Xuanxi also had a faint ambergris scent on her body! She thought it was because her son had accidentally caught the breath of others, and she didn''t take it seriously, and she didn''t remember the smell of her son and his father. However, he is also Ambergris! The son said, the last night''s name was Long! Is this also a coincidence? Do not! How can there be such a coincidence in this world? In other words, the existence of the son may have been discovered by him! Chapter 244： Demon Chapter 244 "Shuang''er, you are distracted." The gentle voice of a man rang in his ears, and Mu Wushuang raised his head, looking at his handsome face like a **** and his tender and affectionate deep purple eyes, a strange feeling rose in his heart, as if he were familiar and strange. There is an inexplicable mood lingering in my heart. And in his arms, she could not feel any repulsive psychology! Does this mean that they used to be extremely intimate and familiar with each other without any barriers? Will he be his own demon? Mu Wushuang looked up at him, did not move, let him embrace him, and let his domineering aura envelop him. "Shuang''er, are you tempting your emperor?" His gaze lingered on her face, as if looking at his rare treasure, and finally his scorching gaze fell on her lips. Just a sight, she felt a burning sensation on her lips, which was so hot. But he didn''t go any further. Instead, he used his slender fingers, little by little, to trace her eyebrows, gently. Mu Wushuang didn''t hide or move. She lost a memory of her. She was curious about this man. Everyone said that she was ruthless, and she really didn''t want to put extra feelings on anyone, but this man seemed to be an exception. Although this is an illusion, it may be her demon, even if she has no memory, the demon still exists. If he is really her own demon, then she must cut off her own demon. It is even more impossible for his son to recognize this father. "Marry me, Shuang''er." At this moment, the scene changed. They seemed to be on a street, surrounded by vendors and pedestrians, and he, half-kneeling on the ground, stretched out his hand towards her, his unhurried eyes showed nervousness. Surprised inhalation sounds came from all around, everyone was stunned, and they stopped their movements. But she seemed to be the only one in his eyes, and her calm face was reflected in his deep purple pupils. It is difficult for her to get in because at this moment, she is like an outsider. But her accident was true. This man, as the young emperor of the Azure Dragon Shrine in the Cangming Continent, was so precious that he would bend his knees in order to propose marriage, and would show nervousness like an ordinary man. She was insane, stretched out her hand and placed it on his. As soon as she put it on, she was shocked. She couldn''t tell why she put her hand on it. She didn''t know that some things would be the same choice even if they were repeated once. She wanted to pull her hand out, but he was holding it firmly in his hand. He didn''t seem to feel her hesitation. The moment he caught her hand, he lifted her up high with joy and turned around. Excited loudly: "Shuang''er, I would like to be employed by the world, and I will promise you a life-free worry!" Infected by his unreserved joy, Mu Wushuang chuckled lightly, and she felt the coldness on her cheeks when she was placed on the ground by him. She stretched out her hand, it was tears, why would she cry? Mu Wushuang lowered her head, and it took a long time before she slowly raised her head. At this time, there was no wave in her eyes. "You are not my demon." As soon as the voice fell, the handsome man in front of him curled his thin lips and disappeared like a bubble with the street scene. "Then, what are you a demon?" Suddenly, an old man appeared behind her. Mu Wushuang turned his head and smiled at the old man, arrogantly and confidently: "I Mu Wushuang is worthy of the world, there is no demon!" "Boom--!" Suddenly a leisurely bell rang, resounding throughout the entire Jiangpan Capital City at night. Many of the high-level spiritual cultivation in the city were all shocked, and they rushed towards the competition ground! If it were just to clear the customs, it would be impossible to alarm so many people, but the bell of the Buddha rang! The Buddha Pagoda is the best spiritual weapon of the Guangming God Sect to assess the qualifications and character of inner disciples. The Buddha Bell is the spirit of the Buddha Tower. It has been silent for hundreds of years, and no one is worth it to wake up. Even the proud children of the God Sect of Light have never let it look sideways. However, today, in this little nine-liu sect contest, the Buddha Pagoda rang! Not only did countless spiritual practitioners rush to this side, but also the entire competition venue. At this time, it was already extremely boiling, and everyone''s faces showed shock, surprise, and disbelief. "Someone passed the eighteenth-floor pagoda so quickly, and the bell of the pagoda rang!" "Unimaginable, it only took nine and a half hours! Nine and a half hours! The record is broken! This record defeated all the inner disciples of the Guangming God Sect!" "A disciple of the nine-liu sect is even better than the inner disciple of the first-rate sect of Guangming God!" "The bell of the Buddha! The bell of the Buddha is ringing!!" "This person is actually recognized by the Buddha Clock!" "The last person recognized by the Buddha Bell was Yun Chuan Xing, the head of the Shining God Sect. Three hundred years ago, he entered the Buddha Tower as an ordinary disciple of the Inner Sect and was recognized by the Buddha Bell. After that, his cultivation progressed rapidly. , To take over as the head in a hundred years!" "Any disciple recognized by the Buddha Tower, as long as it does not fall, will have a great prospect and become famous in the world!" "Who is that person?" "Which sect''s disciple is it? This is too strong, I am afraid that in a short time, there will be countless large sects to dig the corner!" Amidst the crazy talk, everyone was extremely curious about the person who cleared the customs! Although most people are envious, they are not jealous, because this level is too high, and those who can pass the eighteenth-floor Pagoda smoothly can only look up. Of course, there are also people who are jealous and hate, but they are just a few. Wujizi stood up suddenly with excitement, and accidentally woke up Xiao Xuanxi. Xiao Xuanxi rubbed his eyes, opened his sleepy black eyes, and asked with a milky voice: "Is the mother coming out?" "Not yet, but I will be coming out soon, Xixi, your mother is too powerful, the grandfather in charge is proud of your mother!" The little milk bag hadn''t fully woken up yet, and yawned. He heard the grandfather praise his mother. He narrowed his eyes and grinned: "My mother is the best!" Everyone stared at the gate of the tower with scorching eyes, looking forward to the strong man to come out like the stars and the moon, and to satisfy their curiosity. However, after waiting for a stick of incense, no one came out. Mu Wushuang looked at the old man in front of him and shook his head at the olive branch he threw. "Sorry, Elder Changdong, I will not leave Qingyun Jianzong, thank you for your kindness." "Qingyun Sword Sect?" The old man''s eyes showed the color of memories, and he nodded and smiled: "Although it is a pity, the old man respects your decision." He took out a wooden box and handed it to her: "This is from the Buddha Bell. It seems to like you very much." Mu Wushuang did not refuse. After receiving the wooden box, she placed it in her storage ring, saying, "The younger generation laughed, and I would like to ask the elder Changdong to express his thanks to the Buddha on behalf of the younger generation." Elder Changdong showed admiration in his eyes and regretted in his heart, but everyone has their own ambitions. Although the Guangming God Sect is a first-rate major, it may be less important than her own small sect in the eyes of this junior. This junior has a good temperament, it''s no wonder that the Buddha of the Buddha... With a big wave of his hand, Mu Wushuang reached the door of the first floor of the Buddha Tower. After she disappeared, Elder Changdong''s smile disappeared, leaving only a solemn color between his eyebrows. "You shouldn''t be so excited." "Boom!" The answer to him was a mad wolf bell that only he could hear. Chapter 245： he came Chapter 245 Elder Changdong sighed, showing a pity. A few years ago, Gu Xinghai, the first-ranked master of Mieshen Palace, was beaten and crippled in a low-level continent and could not continue to practice. At that Tianjiao event, their sons of Guangming God Sect won the first prize in one fell swoop and became The first person in the heaven list, plus a seventh-order alchemist in the sect, the Guangming Sect has prospered since then, and now sits firmly on the first throne among the first-class sects, leaving Mie Shen Gong behind. However, as the power of the sect grew, internal struggles also increased. The head teacher Yunchuan has been in retreat for many years. The deputy head teacher Ma Yangcheng sits alone, and the sect is divided into two factions. The head sect is left, and the deputy head sect is right. Now that the bell of the Buddha was ringing for the first time three hundred years later, in order to win over outstanding disciples, I am afraid that the deputy head of the sect will make an idea for the woman just now. You must know that the last time the bell of the Buddha was ringing, a luminous **** taught Yunchuanxing. But from her words, Elder Changdong knew that what she said was true and would not leave her sect. That''s why he regretted that although most of the Guangming Divine Sects act decently, the people on the deputy head have a lot of privacy measures, and they do whatever they can to their ends. "Boom!" There was another arrogant bell that only he could hear, and the elder Changdong laughed dumbfounded. No wonder it liked the woman so much, probably because the woman''s confident and arrogant temperament had an appetite for it. "It''s all right, I don''t want to talk about it, the big deal is that I can take care of her a lot." Elder Changdong stroked his white beard, and walked out of the Buddha Tower. "The door is open! The door is open!" "Coming out!" "Who the hell! Come out!" There was a creak from the door of the first-story tower, and a gap was opened in the bronze giant door. Immediately, a thin, white hand stretched out from the door and placed it on the door. "This hand! Hold the grass! Woman??" "What a white hand! Am I going to be a woman here?" "Which senior sister is so sturdy!" "What? Yes, it''s a woman!!!?" Countless people only felt that their hearts had been severely impacted, and they would never have imagined that they had successfully passed through the eighteenth-story Pagoda Tower. It was a woman! Hit people! Too shocking! The bronze door was slowly opened by the owner of this hand, and a slender woman in a moon-white dress walked out slowly. Her face was illuminated by the moonlight and the lights in the tower, as if her own fluorescent light, attracted Looking at everyone''s eyes. She is a woman with a strong aura, and no one can ignore her. She has crooked eyebrows, red lips and white teeth, and a pair of phoenix eyes looking at the world. Her appearance is compelling, as if she is a fairy in the fairy world, with the appearance of heaven and human. Amazing trend. Everyone was shocked by her appearance and aura, so she was dumbfounded and could not make any sound. "Qingyun Jianzong Wushuang, successfully passed the eighteenth-floor Buddha Tower, which is the first place in this nine-liu sect competition. Congratulations Qingyun Jianzong." Suddenly an old voice sounded, and everyone came back to their senses. "Qingyun Jianzong? Is she a disciple of Qingyun Jianzong?" "Wushuang? Why have I never heard of this name?" "Why did Qingyun Jianzong accept such a disciple against the sky?" "Grass the grass! I know! She is the new apprentice of Wujizi, the head of Qingyun Jianzong, and the next head! She led the disciples of Qingyun Jianzong to attack the Dragon Claw Sect a few days ago, and directly destroyed the Dragon Claw Sect. Up!" "Wow! Is it so sturdy?" "She is so good-looking, she looks like a fairy, and I really want to join the Azure Cloud Sword Sect. Let me see this senior sister every day, I''m satisfied!" "I''m beautiful and have a strong cultivation base, but let others live?" Everyone talked fiercely. The disciples of Qingyun Sword Sect were so excited that they all jumped up and cheered, proud of the big sister. Now everyone in the sect has been eliminated, and apart from Senior Sister, Senior Brother Cang has not yet come out. At first they thought it was Senior Brother Cang who had reached the eighteenth floor, but they didn''t expect it to be Senior Sister! The big sister is indeed a big sister! Their Azure Cloud Sword Sect, this time the Zongmen Grand Competition is the first! The unprecedented first place! Surrounded by countless hot sights, Mu Wushuang found Wuji and Xiao Xuanxi in the stands at a glance. She walked over quickly and took Xiao Xuanxi from the master. "Mother is great!" Xiao Xuanxi put her arms around her mother''s neck, proud of her mother, so many people admire her! "What? The kids are there?" "Gosh, this beautiful sister and child are so old!" "Spit blood!" Seeing the boy in Mu Wushuang''s arms shouting "mother," the fantasies of countless male disciples were shattered. Mu Wushuang ignored anyone''s gaze. Seeing her expression a little dignified, Wu Jizi swallowed the excited words first. "Xixi, what color are the eyes of the Uncle Long you saw last night?" She took a deep breath and asked her son slowly. Speaking of that Uncle Long, Xiao Xuanxi¡¯s eyes lit up, and he quickly grinned and replied: "Uncle Long¡¯s eyes are so beautiful! They are purple! They look even better than the gems in the mother¡¯s room, and Xixi is better. I want those eyes!" Mu Wushuang''s heart throbbed, and sure enough¡ªit was him. Wu Jizi widened his eyes: "Wushuang, you mean, yesterday Xiao Xuanxi met Long Moshen, the young emperor of Qinglong Temple?" Purple eyes, there is only one person in this world who has purple eyes! However, Wu Ji Zi couldn''t figure out how the dignified young emperor would come to such a remote capital? "Xixi wanted him to be my dad, but he didn''t agree." Xiao Xuanxi said unhappy. "Cough cough cough cough!" Wu Jizi almost choked to death with his saliva. Mu Wushuang''s heart was a little flustered, although in the eighth level of the heart demon illusion, she determined that Long Moshen was not her heart demon, which meant that this man had no place to lose her, and from the perspective of the illusion, the original I am quite close to him. But after all, she has lost this memory. She doesn''t know what kind of person he is. If he really comes to find herself and her son, how should she face him? She has no memory of falling in love with others, and she doesn''t know how to deal with this complicated relationship. The only thing she can think of at this time is to hide. "Master, I will go back with Xixi first, you are here waiting for Junior Brother Cang to come out." She said with a mixed feeling. Wu Jizi nodded, although he wanted to gossip, but it will not be too late next time. Mu Wushuang took her son two steps before she walked, and a tall and straight figure blocked her way. She only saw the mysterious golden gilt hem, she couldn''t even lift her head, and even Xiao Xuanxi was held tightly in the arms by the man in front. He was so strong, very hard, holding her tightly as if he was afraid of her disappearing, causing her shoulders to hurt. The familiar and unfamiliar Ambergris penetrated between the nose wings with a domineering force, and Mu Wushuang''s heart suddenly jumped twice. he came! Chapter 246： Daddy Chapter 246 Long Moshen held his twins tightly, his tall body was trembling slightly, he was afraid that all this was just a dream of him, when he woke up, everything shattered like a bubble, there was no trace, only himself Feeling the endless abyss of loneliness alone. He closed his eyes tightly, and greedily inhaled the familiar fragrance from her body, and her warm body temperature passed to him, and he felt that his feet were on the ground. This is his twin, a living twin! She is not dead, she is alive! None of her lay alone in a cold place. At this moment, his battered heart seemed to come alive and began to beat vigorously. Shuang''er, you don''t know how much I miss you in the past few years. But you don''t need to know, because you are alive, that is enough. "Hmm! So boring!" The little Xuan Xiu who was squeezed between the two yelled out loud. Long Moshen released it as if waking up from a dream, and looked at her and said, "Shuang''er, do you hurt you?" "Wow! It''s Uncle Long! Why don''t you ask me? Xixi just got so squeezed that his hands hurt." Xiao Xuanxi rubbed his hands, and then said excitedly: "Uncle Long, do you want to be my father, so come and hug me and mother?" Long Mo looked at Xiao Xuanxi tightly with a deep throat, then looked at both children, and then took the mother and son into his arms, but his movements were much softer than before. What he should have thought of, his unique affection and affection for Xuan Xi is actually connected by blood. It''s just that he didn''t dare to hope. After being disappointed countless times, how could he hope that Shuang''er could still keep his child in that situation. Mu Wushuang froze, did not speak or move. In this situation, she really didn''t know how to react. He was exactly like the person in the fantasy world, as handsome as a god, but thinner than the person in the fantasy world. There was too much, so thin that when he hugged, his shoulders were very ugly. His eyes are also too complicated, surprise and excitement are mixed with caution, as if he can''t tell whether the scene before him is real or unreal. These emotions, at that moment, all hit her eyes, making her even reject the idea All became weak. Long Mo was reluctant to let go of the mother and son in his arms. He was fed up with aimless searching. He was afraid that when he let go, both of them disappeared again. "Shuang''er, you finally came back to me." He took a deep breath and lowered his head into the warmth of her neck. "Uncle Long, are you uncomfortable? Why are you crying?" Xiao Xuanxi said milkily. He looked at the back of his little hand, and there were a few crystal tears on it. He was a little puzzled and worried. Uncle Long was fine, why was he crying. Mu Wushuang was shocked, did he actually cry? He is the Young Emperor of the Qinglong Temple who is famous for his indifference. "No, it''s just a few drops of rain in the sky." Dignified Young Emperor, how could he admit that he was crying. "Xuanxi, you can''t call me uncle, I am your father." He continued. Xiao Xuanxi opened her mouth wide and said, "Uncle Long, you finally figured it out, are you going to be a daddy for me? But you said last night that you wouldn¡¯t be a daddy for me. Your mother was right. Men are all Fickle." Long Moshen thought that he was the fickle man in Shuang''er''s mouth. No wonder Shuang''er didn''t say a word until now. She must have thought she didn''t look for her! He quickly looked into her eyes nervously and said: "Shuang''er, I searched all corners of the Cangming Continent, searched hundreds of continents, and never stopped searching for your whereabouts. I have you in my heart all the time. My heart will love you, and you will never change forever. You Believe me, I have never given up on you!" Mu Wushuang was a little overwhelmed by his sudden show of love. For some reason, her heart beat faster. She took a step back, took her hand out of his palm, and said quietly: "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not talking about you, I have forgotten all the previous things, including you." Long Moshen''s hands froze in mid-air, his purple eyes that were still as bright as stars dimmed suddenly, and his face became pale: "Shuang''er, have you forgotten me too?" Seeing his wounded look, Mu Wushuang''s heart suddenly hurt. She frowned, this uncontrollable emotion made her very weak. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say. At this moment, he suddenly smiled, "But Shuang''er, you know that I am Xuanxi''s father, don''t you? It doesn''t matter if you forget me, as long as you live, you can recognize me again." Mu Wushuang raised his eyes to look at him, his mouth slightly open and speechless. Can this man be humbled to this point for himself? She seemed to be unable to refuse this handsome and affectionate man. Could it be that the previous self really moved my heart? "Shuang''er, my name is Long Moshen, and I am your fiance." He said to her seriously. Mu Wushuang''s face blushed instantly. Although he had already set up the enchantment when he came, no one could hear their conversation, but she still felt like she was being watched for privacy in the public. "What is your fiance?" Xiao Xuanxi asked suddenly. "I went back to explain to you, it''s too late, we have to go." She said. "Okay, I''ll send you off." Although Long Moshen felt lost in her heart, and although she said countless things, she lost her memory and she could not remember anything. His longings could only be deeply hidden in his heart. He also knew that Shuang''er''s heart was very strong, and it was difficult to open it. He finally opened her heart, but she did not expect her to forget everything. But what does it matter? He can make Shuang''er accept him once, and he can make her accept him twice. One day, his twins will accept him wholeheartedly. Watching the disciple cuddling with a man and leaving, Wuji Zi was shocked! The night is deep, others can''t see the man''s eyes, but Wujizi can see, his heart is beating like thunder, could it be that the man of the baby disciple is actually the young emperor of the Azure Dragon Palace? ! Xiao Xuanxi looked almost like this man carved out of a mold, like a small and cute version of him. You can''t see their resemblance if you are blind! If he is not Xiao Xuanxi''s father, no one will believe it! Hey, his apprentice, he is really good at picking men! Blind Long Yi: I want to cry without tears, the master is cold with the iceberg face every day, Xiao Xuanxi is so cute and cute, how do they look like! Blind Long Moshen: I only have two eyes in my eyes. Ask what my son looks like? Oh, he has two eyes, a nose, a mouth and two ears. ... The residence was not far from the competition venue, and it was only a short walk away. Xiao Xuanxi was chatting with Long Moshen along the way. He didn''t seem to know that the person he wanted to recognize was his real father. Before entering the room, Xiao Xuanxi suddenly asked him with red eyes, "Are you really going to be my father?" Chapter 247： Blood relationship Chapter 247 "I don''t have a daddy. They all have a daddy at Big Zhuang Erhua, but I don''t have a daddy. I want to have a daddy who can ride on his neck to show me the lantern and accompany me to dinner." Xiao Xuanxi said with red eyes. His tears were in his eye sockets, and he didn''t want to let them fall, because the mother said that boys can''t cry. However, he was still very sad. He just wanted a father, but he was afraid that his mother would not like it. Mu Wushuang''s heart was about to break. She had always thought that she took good care of her son, but she did not expect that what her son needed most was affection, a family with both parents. In order to cultivate, she has not eaten food for a long time, and she rarely eats with him. Every time she saw her son eating, he obediently showed that he could eat a lot by himself. She never proposed that she wanted to eat with him, so she should think that the son does not need She accompanied. However, she ignored that her son was only a two-and-a-half-year-old child, no matter how clever he was, he was only a child who needed the company of his parents. And his naughty is probably to attract the attention of adults. "I''m sorry, Xixi, it was my mother who ignored you. My mother will never do this again." She kissed her son''s forehead, tears of remorse falling. Some rough fingers crossed her cheeks and wiped away the tears for her. Then, he hugged Xiao Xuanxi in her arms, looked at his small face and said seriously: "Xuanxi, I''m sorry, it was Dad who came late. Dad was useless. After searching for so long, I found you and your mother. Now I finally found you. From now on, Dad will accompany you and your mother." Xiao Xuanxi''s eyes widened, and he put his arms around his neck, his dark eyes gleaming: "Are you Xixi''s father?" "Yes, you are my mother and I born, and I am your father." Long Moshen also kissed his son on the forehead where his parents had just passed. The son is soft, tender, and fragrant, with the light scent of twins and the scent of milk on his body. If it wasn¡¯t his son who just came out of the latrine last night and his body was smelly, he would have realized it last night. This is his son. Shuang''er had amnesia and didn''t remember him. It was undoubtedly a big blow to him, but under the surprise of the loss and recovery, it was nothing at all. His baby pair gave him a baby son! He Long Moshen actually has a son! It is the crystallization of love between him and his favorite woman. Xiao Xuanxi couldn''t believe that he actually had a father, he was still a relative father! He quickly looked at his mother and asked, "Mother, is it true? Does Xixi have a father?" Mu Wushuang''s cheeks are still a little red. I don''t know if Long Moshen''s words and actions just now were intentional or unintentional. On his son''s forehead, there was also the saliva she had just kissed. He actually... Mother didn''t speak, Xiao Xuanxi became nervous, this Uncle Long, is it his own father, isn''t it just to coax him to play? But what if he has taken it seriously? Mu Wushuang originally worried that Xuan Xi¡¯s father would take away his son when she came out, but now it seems that he doesn¡¯t seem to be someone who would do this kind of thing. Then, he recognizes his own son again. What''s the problem? She will not block or deprive her son of the right to be his father. So she nodded to her son: "Xixi, he is your father." "Great! Xixi has a father!" Xiao Xuanxi shouted excitedly. Then he kissed Long Moshen''s cheek, and said sweetly, "Daddy!" Long Moshen''s entire body was stiffened by his son''s "daddy", and he was at a loss. At first, he was excited that he had an extra son. What''s more happier is that this is the son Shuang''er gave birth to him, and it is the biggest bond between him and Shuang''er, but with the shout of his son, he seems to feel a moment from his soul. The blood trembling in the depths, this is his Long Moshen''s son! "Good son." He smiled and rubbed his soft broken hair, and said to his son, "Call Daddy again." "Daddy! Daddy! Daddy!" Xiao Xuanxi laughed while shouting, the laughter was as clear and beautiful as a silver bell. Mu Wushuang looked at his son''s face with a happy smile, and the corners of his mouth also faintly evoked. Regardless of the future, at least at this moment, the son is extremely happy. She thanked Long Moshen for coming and sent her son the missing fatherly love. "Mother, I want to sleep with my dad tonight, okay?" Xiao Xuanxi asked Mu Wushuang with excitement. Mu Wushuang hooked his lips and said every word: "No, yes, yes!" Little bastard, forget your mother if you have a father! Little conscience! "Well, mother, don''t be angry, angry will have wrinkles, like Granny Wang, mother is not pretty." Granny Wang is a handyman in the sect. She is over a hundred years old, and her face is full of deep wrinkles. This little conscience can compare her to Granny Wang! "Come down, come in, wash yourself and sleep!" Xiao Xuanxi stuck his tongue out and put his arms around his father''s neck, unwilling to go down. But seeing his mother¡¯s face getting colder and colder, he kicked his calf, slipped off his father, and got into the door, but after the next breath he poked out a little head: "Daddy, you will also tomorrow Is it here?" "I''m here. You can see Daddy when Xixi gets up tomorrow." Long Moshen gave his son a long-lost smile. Mu Wushuang was almost dazzled by his smile. This man, he was so thin, his face was still so pretty. It''s no wonder that Xiao Xuanxi shouted to recognize him as a daddy when he first saw him. Maybe, this is the fate between father and son, maybe, the son just recognizes him by just looking at his face... Xiao Xuanxi happily washed herself inside, and Mu Wushuang was about to enter the door, but he was held by a big hand. "Twin, let''s just say a few words." Mu Wushuang closed the door and nodded to him: "Just tell me." "Can you tell me how many things have you forgotten? Or have you forgotten all?" "No, I just forgot about the one or two years before I came to Cangming Continent." She replied truthfully. There is nothing to say about this kind of thing. Long Moshen frowned suddenly: "Did Shuang''er forget all about your journey to the Nine Heavens Continent?" Mu Wushuang took a step back and lost his face in shock. How did he know that he had passed through? Have you even told this secret before? Seeing the defense in both eyes, Long Mo pursed his lips deeply: "Shuang''er, we used to talk about everything. There is no secret between us, so you should know the extent of our love." Mu Wushuang still couldn''t believe that she would fall in love with someone so unreservedly? In the past, she saw too much betrayal, and saw too much killing each other, and had long had no illusions about love. but¡­¡­ Chapter 248： Rebirth Chapter 248 Mu Wushuang was in a mess now. The son had a new father overnight, and his father now looks like he wants to chase her again to wake her up, and she feels very stressed. Although she likes to see beautiful boys, she never has the idea of ??spending a lifetime with them. Having a troublesome son is enough for her to have a headache. Talking about love or something is not suitable for her. She can allow him to fulfill his right to be a father, but she really doesn''t want to have anything to do with him. She looked thoughtful, Long Moshen looked at her gently and said: "Shuang''er, it doesn''t matter if you don''t remember me. We have a long time. You can get to know me slowly. If you can, I hope to talk with you all night and talk to you about our past." Shuang''er''s heart is defensive, and she doesn''t like people who are full of secrets. It was after he had revealed everything about him that she gradually accepted herself. He now wants to tell her everything about him without reservation. Mu Wushuang shook his head and said: "There is no need to go into details. I just want to say a word to you, Shao Di-our mother and son will not be separated, nor will we leave Qingyun Jianzong. You can visit him if you want your son, but forever It is impossible to take him away by force." When the son grows up, he can have his own choice, but now that the son is still young, she will not let him leave her, otherwise, no matter who it is, she will do her best! No one would ever want to take her son away! After speaking, she entered the room and closed the door backhand. "Twin..." Long Moshen''s hand fell on the door. Inside were his beloved woman and son, but he couldn''t enter. His beloved woman also guards against him coming to grab her son. What kind of son does he grab, obviously his wife is more important. Long Yi glanced at the appearance of his master being turned away in the dark, secretly amused, and at the same time he let out a long sigh of relief-it''s great that the mistress is still alive! Looking at such a lively mistress, Long Yi felt that the master''s persistence for so many years had finally paid off. But it seems that the master''s path to chase his wife is a bit long. In fact, when Long Yi first saw the mistress, his heart was undoubtedly ups and downs. He was so excited that tears fell out of his eyes, and he wished to step forward and knelt down and shout "Mistress." However, in order not to be punished by the master, he still controlled the impulse in his heart. What''s more, the master had eaten the door behind closed doors to prevent the mistress from treating herself as a fool! "Long Yi!" I was thinking wildly, and the master''s faint voice came in my ear. "I want to know what happened in the past three years, and if she has been wronged, you can check and give me the result before dawn." Long Yi looked at the sky. It was only a few hours before dawn. How could he be able to inquire about things over three years? The master really looked at him again! "Yes!" Before leaving, Long Yi opened a room next to the mistress for his master. The inn was full early, and he abandoned the boss''s energy before letting someone change it. Long Moshen walked into the room. The atmosphere of the last guest still remained in the room, but he no longer had any disgust. He even sat on the ground directly against the wall. If Long saw this scene, he would be afraid of his eyes. All fall out. This wall is the same wall as Mu Wushuang''s room. He tilted his head and pressed his side face to the wall as if he could get closer to her. No candles were lit in the room, only the bright moonlight spilled in through the wooden windows, stretching the black shadow of his thin and slender upper body longer. In a place where the moonlight is not bright, this indifferent and powerful man on weekdays rubbed the ring on his ring finger, his eyes were red. During how many nights he tossed and turned, could not sleep all night, and suffered a great deal in his heart. He was afraid, he was afraid that he would never see his twins again, because at that time he didn''t even have time to say "I love you" Export. If Shuang''er is gone, he really doesn''t know what it means to be alive. In the past few years, he has lived like a walking corpse, and his heart is dead water. Had it not been for the belief that he must find her to support him, he would have fallen long ago. Although separated by a wall from her, it was his happiest and most satisfying night in recent years. Because she is alive, her voice and smile no longer exist only in his memories and dreams. Even if she never remembered herself, he didn''t think it mattered, as long as she lived well. Being alive is more important than anything else. The moment he saw Shuang''er, he felt that he was born again. It''s great, he has people who want to protect his entire life, and there are two. His twins gave him too much surprise, but he was very distressed. Shuang''er must have been seriously injured back then, so can the baby in her womb really be born so easily? When he thought of the suffering that the pair might suffer, his heart felt like someone was gripping it fiercely, ten nails piercing his heart fiercely. Before dawn, Long Yi had already inquired about the news. The matter was much easier to inquire than he had imagined, but he would rather it be more complicated, and he would be punished by the master for a few more days, and he did not want to say a few words. All that happened to my mother over the past three years is exhausted. "Master, the mistress, she was found at the foot of the mountain by Wuji, the head of Qingyun Jianzong, at the foot of the mountain three years and three and a half months ago, and brought them into the sect to heal the mistress. The mistress was in a coma for three months before waking up, and she was still weak. , And realized that he was pregnant, and gave birth to the little master six months later, one month earlier, the master¡¯s body suffered a serious loss, and the little master was born with ill health.¡± Long Yi''s voice was a little choked, although it was only a short sentence, I am afraid that only the mistress knew about the thrills. "One month later, the little master was sent back to the weak mistress, and for more than two years, the mistress had been retreating for a short period of time to restore her cultivation. Only half a month ago, the mistress retreated for the last time and completely recovered from her dark wounds. After that, the mistress learned to make alchemy again, and awakened the Qingyun sword of the Qingyun Jianzong, restored the prosperity of the sword tomb, attacked the other nine sects, and made the Qingyun Jianzong Qingyun straight up." Then the mistress took part in the nine-liu sect contest and won the first place, breaking the record of the fastest person to pass the Buddha Tower, and the bell of the Buddha rang, shocking the world. In fact, they rushed back from outside before, and the master went straight to the competition place, because almost half of the people came to Jiangpan Capital City to participate in the Zongmen Grand Competition. The master remembered that the man next to the little boy was wearing a Zongmen apparel. On the way to the Pagoda, they had already heard the announcement made by the elder Changdong of the Guangming Divine Sect. At that time, the master was already very excited, even though the elder Changdong said "Wushuang" instead of "Mu Wushuang" , But Long Yi felt that the master should have been determined in his heart, and that was the mistress. The master is like this, every time there is a clue, he will firmly believe that the mistress is there. Although disappointed many times, the master is still full of hope. Fortunately, the woman holding the cute little boy last night turned out to be the mistress whose master has been looking for more than three years persistently. The two of them came down out of thin air, giving him the biggest surprise when the master was frustrated. Long Yi knew that the master was reluctant to be wronged by the mistress, so he really didn''t want to tell the master what happened to the mistress in the past few years, but this was his duty. Chapter 249： a family of three Chapter 249 Long Yi left. Facing the wall, Long Moshen couldn''t wait to go in and put his arms tightly in his arms, taking good care of her. He didn''t want her to suffer the slightest harm, but in the end he caused her to suffer the most. In order to give birth to her son, she almost died out. He was sorry for them, mother and son. ... Early the next morning, Mu Wushuang opened the door and saw a tall man with sunken eye sockets. He seemed to have stayed up all night and his eyes turned blue. However, even though he is a little thin and haggard, he still can''t hide his handsome appearance. The tall and tall him in front of him seems to be much deeper than the one seen in the fantasy world. What has not changed is his pair. The deep purple pupil was still gentle and affectionate. When she looked at her, her eyes were as soft as water, and she felt like she was surrounded by gentle sea water. He stood in front of him, like an old dream. Being stared at by such a handsome man who is not like a mortal, there are emotions in her eyes that she can''t understand, like distress and guilt. She missed a beat in her heartbeat. "Mother, where''s my father? He said I can see him as soon as I wake up today!" Xiao Xuanxi, who was awkwardly asleep, got up from the bed and stepped on the ground, rubbing his eyes with two small hands, as if he hadn''t woken up yet, but he hadn''t forgotten the agreement with his father yesterday. He was afraid that his daddy was gone, and he hadn''t realized what it was like to have a daddy. "Xixi, I am here, Dad has been with you today." Long Moshen said to his son outside the door. Mu Wushuang opened his mouth and said nothing. Yesterday she took the first place in the competition. The top three can challenge one of the eight sects to take its place. You can also join the competition of the eight sects to compete for the top three of the eight sects, so as to continue to challenge the seven sects. door. She had already discussed with Wujizi and several other elders a long time ago, and she would participate in the competition of the Eight Stream Sect and attack the Seven Stream Sect. The competitions of the sects above the seventh sect are no longer the nine sects and the eight sects that can win the first few places only by a single person, because the middle sects value the unity and cooperation between disciples. Those competitions are basically It takes many outstanding disciples from the sect to win a good ranking. After all, the Qingyun sect has too little background, and the disciples are all good and bad. You must recruit more outstanding disciples to enter, and a strong sect force can attack a stronger sect. And the test location of the Baliu Zongmen is also in Jiangpan Capital City, and the time is tomorrow, which means that she can spend a whole day with her son. But her son''s father wanted to accompany him, and she couldn''t refuse. This little unscrupulous man even called his father in a dream. It is typical to forget your mother if you have a relative. Xiao Xiaoyi smiled so conscientiously that his eyes were narrowed, and he grinned and revealed a row of small white teeth. He started shouting for his father, and then called his father: "Daddy, can you dress Xixi?" After his dad dressed him in a difficult way, he asked his dad to fetch him water and wash his face and mouth. After rinsing her mouth, Xiao Xuanxi said with a happy face: "It turns out that it feels so good to have a father, so I don''t need my mother to work hard in the future!" Mu Wushuang smiled, his son seemed to call his father, but he was actually trying to separate her from the burden. Long Moshen had never experienced this kind of experience, but he liked it very much. He had an extra son overnight. He was actually at a loss for what to do, but his son treated him enthusiastically, which made him less nervous. He hoped that his son would do something more. He was asked to do everything, and he was not treated as an outsider, so that he could make up for the two of them. The scent of Shuang''er is on the son''s body, especially in the morning, the scent is stronger. He holds his son, and he feels like holding Shuang''er. The poor uncle can only enjoy his son by holding his son. After washing and coughing, the family of three sat on a table in the lobby of the inn and had breakfast together. Xiao Xuanxi had long been looking forward to having a meal with his mother and father. He took a spoon and drank the porridge happily. He also gave his mother and father a bun. Xiao Xuanxi whispered to Long Moshen: "Daddy, your black eyes are also beautiful!" On the way here, he found that Daddy''s eyes had changed from purple to black, but they were not very dark. He didn''t know that they were amber. He only knew that Daddy''s eyes were very beautiful, and he looked at it for a while. The little guy is shrewd, and his voice is deliberately low, because he feels that his father doesn''t want to show others such beautiful purple eyes. If he had purple eyes, he wouldn''t show it to others! Long Mo deeply touched his little head, took out the kerchief and wiped off the oil from the corners of his mouth. Mu Wushuang watched the interaction between their father and son, thinking that his son, whom he had finally raised, only met with his father yesterday, and today the two of them are even closer than her. The father is more important than his mother. ! The family of three sat in the most central position and attracted the attention of countless people. It is true that the faces of their family of three are too high. The man is tall and handsome, and the woman is like a peach blossom, and the little boy is also exquisite and cute. The family of three is like a group of chickens, which is very conspicuous. Someone recognized Mu Wushuang''s identity at a glance. Her face is unforgettable. Many people have never seen such a delicate and beautiful face in their entire lives. Coupled with her domineering aura when she came out of the Buddha Pagoda last night, I am afraid that people will never forget the scene under the moonlight in this lifetime. Someone wanted to come over and talk to Mu Wushuang, but only after walking a few steps, they were shocked by the cold and merciless gaze of the man next to her, and he dared not take a step forward. "Disciples! You guys got up so early!" At this time, Wujizi came down from the upstairs with a smile, and sat on the table of Mu Wushuang and the others, along with Cang Yang and other juniors. Cang Yang sat with Wujizi, but the other disciples didn''t dare to come up, because the eyes of the man next to Grand Sister were so terrifying, they didn''t even have the courage to stand up and talk to Grand Sister. But Cang Yang didn''t seem to see Long Mo''s dazzling gaze. After sitting up, he talked to Xiao Xuanxi: "How did Xixi sleep last night?" "Sleep really well, because Xixi has a father!" Xiao Xuanxi said happily. He took his father''s arm, raised his small face, and said proudly: "This is my father!" After speaking, he added another sentence: "Xixi''s father!" Cang Yang''s face became stiff, and he looked at Mu Wushuang and said with a smile, "Xixi is joking." He saw this man with Xixi before. He was obviously a stranger. How could he be Xixi''s father? "No kidding, Junior Brother Cang, he is Xixi''s own father." Mu Wushuang replied. One yard goes to one yard. The identity of his son''s father belongs to Long Moshen. Chapter 250： Granddaughter Chapter 250 Cang Yang''s expression dimmed after hearing Mu Wushuang''s answer. Mu Wushuang didn''t know Cang Yang''s inner thoughts, Xixi was still young, let alone, but Wuji and Long Moshen saw it. Long Moshen''s eyes looked at Cang Yang even more cold. Wu Ji Zi laughed and rounded out: "Disciple, you really made the limelight for our Azure Cloud Sword Sect last night. I didn''t expect you to win the first place. It''s really amazing! Cangyang is not bad too. He also passed the eighteenth-floor Buddha Tower last night. You two, but you are the only ones who have successfully cleared the level in this Nine Stream Sect Competition! Haha!" "Congratulations, Junior Brother!" Mu Wushuang smiled and said to Cangyang, she was very happy that Cangyang could be so strong. It''s a pity that the entire Qingyun Sword Sect''s disciples, except for her and Cang Yang, have no one who can fight, and I don''t know if a few elders can select outstanding disciples from these hundreds of disciples to train them well. If you really can''t pick it out, you may have to select and train from the new disciples next time. However, she was surprised: "Master, apart from me and Junior Brother Cang, has no one passed the test?" "This time the test is much more difficult. It is normal that other sects cannot pass. After all, the Buddha Pagoda is the first-class sect of the Guangming Sect, the best magic weapon specially used to test the cultivation and character of disciples. There are also those who cannot pass the eighteenth-floor Buddha Tower, but it is normal for the disciples of the Jiuliu Sect to pass." Wuji said. "However, Elder Changdong is generous. Two other disciples of the sect broke through to the seventeenth and sixteenth floors and gave them second and third places. Although both of you in our sect successfully passed the level, But it can only be counted as one ranking, because you belong to the same sect." Mu Wushuang nodded: "That''s it." However, the elder Changdong of the Guangming God Sect is indeed a good person. She still has a good impression of Guangming God. But what she didn''t expect was that the two uninvited guests that appeared in the evening caused her to completely defeat the favor of Guangming God. After eating breakfast, Xiao Xuanxi yelled to go out to play, Long Moshen was naturally willing to accompany his son to play, he looked at Mu Wushuang faintly. Of course, it is impossible for Mu Wushuang to let the father and son go out by themselves. She still doesn''t know what the character of the son and his father is. If he suddenly takes his son away, where will she go to find him, so of course she has to follow! On this day, they visited the streets and alleys of the entire Jiangpan Capital City. When night fell, Xiao Xuanxi was held back by Long Moshen. The little guy''s face was red, and his long black eyelashes were like brushes. The same hanging down, sleeping soundly, with a happy smile on his delicate little face. When approaching the entrance of the inn, Mu Wushuang stopped, and the man who had been following her also stopped at the same moment. "Today, thank you." She raised her head and smiled at him. She could see that her son was really happy. This might be the happiest day since he grew up. Usually he rides Xiaobai Mountain up and down the hills, making trouble everywhere and attracting attention. In fact, he is just a child who lacks love in his heart. Today, she and Long Moshen just spent a day with their son like ordinary parents, and he was very satisfied, and he could hear his silver bell-like laughter all day long. She was grateful for Long Moshen''s arrival, leaving her son with a beautiful day. Long Moshen shook his head at her: "Shuang''er, you don''t need to thank me. Sorry, I''m late." He had been here in person back then, and sent people to various sects to find someone, but not long after she had given birth to the child, the people he sent did not find out the person he described, so they missed it. This is his problem, he should personally travel to every corner of this continent, then he can find her earlier and make her suffer less. Mu Wushuang wanted to say that it was not too late, because she had never thought that her son''s father would come to the door so quickly that she didn''t even have time to react. But if there is time to react, maybe she will escape, maybe the son can''t see his father now, let alone lying in his father''s sturdy arms, smiling happily in his dreams. At the entrance of the inn, there is a man and a woman standing at this time, the man is handsome, handsome, and the woman is bright and graceful, arrogant. The woman pointed to Mu Wushuang who was talking on the road, and asked a person next to her: "Are you sure she is the Qingyun Jianzong Wushuang who rang the bell of the Buddha last night?" The man nodded again and again: "Yes, it''s her, she looks so good-looking, like a fairy, how could I admit it wrong!" Yun Wan''er snorted coldly and threw a few spirit stones on the ground. Her attitude made the person very upset, but when he saw that the few spirit stones on the ground were all high-grade spirit stones, he quickly picked up his reward and left. Yun Wan''er slapped the man on the arm of the man next to her: "Brother Wenhao, are you also dazzled by the beauty of that woman? A woman who has given birth to a child, what is there to see!" Ma Wenhao retracted his gaze and smiled and said with Yun Wan''er: "Where do I look at her, Junior Sister, I am looking at the man next to her, do you feel a little familiar?" Yun Wan''er looked at Long Mo deeply, and the more she looked, the more she felt that this man was as handsome as a god, how could there be such a good-looking man in the world? Ma Wenhao poked Yun Wan''er, Yun Wan''er came back to his senses and snorted coldly: "I¡¯m familiar. I¡¯ve never seen him before. Besides, in a place where birds don¡¯t **** and chickens don¡¯t lay eggs, do you think there will be people we know? I really don¡¯t know why this task was assigned to us, I Look, there is nothing special about Wushuang, is it a mistake, how could the Buddha bell ring because of her?" Ma Wenhao narrowed his eyes and said to Yun Wan''er patiently: "My father entrusted this task to us, he must be valued this Wushuang. Think about it, the last time the bell of the Buddha rang, our inner disciple of the Guangming Sect became the current head teacher, that is, your grandfather. How powerful is your grandfather? It¡¯s not clear to you that the person who can ring the bell of the Buddha is absolutely extraordinary, so we must take this Wushuang back to the sect." Speaking of the head teacher, Yun Wan''er showed pride on her face and nodded. When Mu Wushuang''s family of three came over, she raised her chin and arrogantly stopped the person. "You are Qingyun Jianzong Wushuang? I am Yun Wan''er, the granddaughter of the head teacher of the Guangming God Sect. He is the grandson of the deputy head teacher Ma Wenhao. People like us come here in person to bring you back to the Guangming God Sect. As soon as you go, you will be the inner disciple of our sect. You quickly pack your things and follow us now." After she finished speaking, she glanced at Mu Wushuang proudly, presumably this remote country boy was so excited that she was crying! Chapter 251： Refuse Chapter 251 Yun Wan''er looked arrogant, as if talking to people in this remote little capital would be a shame to her. But now she had a nice smile on her face, looking at Mu Wushuang quite playfully, wanting to see her grateful for Dade, and she was so excited. She can¡¯t deny that this Qingyun Jianzong Wushuang is indeed beautiful, especially when she looks up close, she doesn¡¯t have any blemishes on her face, and every place is so delicate that it makes people jealous. His face is so white and tender that there is a soft light on her face. So what, no matter how beautiful she looks, can she compare to her own dignity? She Yun Wan''er is the granddaughter of the first-ranked Guangming God Church in the first-class sect. Except for the sons and young ladies of the four super families, she is the most honorable! Asking her to condescend to come to such a shabby place overnight to find someone, really reduced her style. But if she could see this man knelt down and grateful for Wushuang, who couldn''t remove her eyes, she wouldn''t mind coming here. Unexpectedly, Wushuang didn''t even look at her, and walked past her blindly. The handsome, godlike man holding the child next to Wushuang didn''t even look at her, as if her granddaughter, the granddaughter of the **** of light, was not worth mentioning! How is this possible! "Wushuang, stop for this lady!" Yun Wan''er shouted angrily. Without stopping, Mu Wushuang walked into the inn. Yun Wan''er ran up immediately, stopped in front of Mu Wushuang, pointed at her and cursed: "Wushuang, you are so brave! How dare you ignore this lady! This lady is the granddaughter of the sect of the Guangming God!" "Hi! Bright God Cult?" "This woman is the granddaughter of the sect of Guangming God?" "How did the granddaughter of the Guangming God Sect come to a small place like ours?" Many people in the lobby who were finishing their meals looked at Yun Wan''er in surprise. idiot! Ma Wenhao cursed secretly. Miss Yun Wan''er''s temper was really irritating. Grandfather asked him and Yun Wan''er to come here in person to bring Wushuang back to the sect for training. Grandfather cares about making the bell ring again. People, this Wushuang went to the Guangming God Sect, it must be the focus of training! The reason why my grandfather asked Yun Wan''er to come together was precisely because Yun Wan''er was the granddaughter of the head teacher. The elder Changdong who presided over this sect competition was the person who headed the teacher. Grandfather did not want the elder Changdong. He came out to stop him and let him take Yun Wan''er. Unexpectedly, before he said anything, Yun Wan''er completely offended Qingyun Jianzong''s Wushuang! He grabbed Yun Wan''er''s hand, stood in front of her, smiled and said with Wushuang: "Hello, sister Wushuang, my name is Ma Wenhao, the grandson of the deputy head of the Guangming Sect. Please forgive me if I am offended." "Who offended her? She didn''t know good or bad!" Yun Wan''er gritted her teeth and said bitterly. Ma Wenhao was very annoyed with Yun Wan''er, but his grandfather asked him to pursue Yun Wan''er, so he couldn''t scold or blame her at this moment. He could only pull her one more and pull her back a little bit. "Sister Wushuang..." "Stop it." Mu Wu said without expression on both sides: "Have you finished talking?" Ma Wenhao was startled, he also saw it now, this beauty seemed not interested in joining them, but everyone wanted to join them. Where did she have the courage to refuse? "Sister Wushuang, our Bright God Sect hopes that you can enter the sect. Don''t worry, you enter the sect. You are definitely the key training object of the sect!" He lured. It is impossible for anyone to refuse the invitation of the Guangming Divine Sect, not to mention that the sect will use a lot of resources on her. Once she agrees, it will fly into the sky! Compared with the inaction of the small sect in such a small place, and the lack of resources, they belong to the Guangming Divine Religion! "I go!" "Gosh! They''re here to invite Wushuang to join Guangming Shenjiao! First-rate sect!" "It''s me, I nodded and agreed without hesitation!" "First-class sect! That is the first-class sect!" "When will such a good thing hit me?" Everyone was stunned, and there was a strong feeling of envy in their hearts. On Jiang Pan, most of them are nine-liu sects and eight-liu sects. Seven-liu sects are not too many, and the second and third-rate The big sect is unprecedented! Today, two people from the Guangming Divine Sect came here, and they are distinguished. In order to let Wushuang join the sect, they came personally. This kind of treatment is really envious! It is conceivable that as long as Wushuang joined the Guangming God Sect, Absolute Sparrow would turn into a phoenix and fly into the sky. At this moment, Mu Wushuang suddenly sneered, and his delicate phoenix eyes rose slightly in a mocking arc. "It''s a coincidence. Elder Changdong also invited me to join your Guangming Divine Sect." Ma Wenhao''s face turned dark, that old man actually invited Wushuang to join the sect? If this is the case, then this Wushuang is the person from the head, not the grandfather. "However, I refused." Ma Wenhao''s eyes lit up, and he smiled and said to her: "Our Guangming God Sect is so powerful, you shouldn''t refuse Junior Sister Wushuang, but you have also seen that, we came from the sect overnight, with full sincerity, and I hope you will not refuse again. Good. If you refuse again, I''m afraid no other sect will dare to accept you." Although this is a joking tone, it carries a threatening meaning. If she refuses to join the Bright Cult, then she has offended the Bright Cult, and no one from other sects will dare to accept her. As soon as he finished saying this, he felt an extremely cold gaze. He looked up and saw the deep and cold gaze of the tall man next to Wushuang, which made his heart tremble, and he felt a sense of fear. Who is this man? Ma Wenhao felt a chill in his heart. Why did he meet this man, so he felt like he saw the big men above him? How is this possible? How could there be such a big man in a small place like Jiangpan Capital? Mu Wushuang sneered coldly: "Really? That''s really embarrassing. I won''t join the Guangming Divine Sect. I will let you go for nothing." After speaking, she lifted her foot and left. Long Mo gave a cold glance at Ma Wenhao and Yun Wan''er who still wanted to follow, and walked up with Xiao Xuanxi in his arms. Everyone was shocked, what did they hear? Wushuang turned down the invitation of the Shining God Sect! That''s a first-class sect! Yun Wan''er kicked her feet with anger, but she had just been given a deep glance by Long Mo, and she was a little flustered in her heart, not daring to trouble Wushuang. Ma Wenhao''s face was green, and she pulled Yun Wan''er out of the inn. "Let go of me! Why are you so persuaded! That man is just a small sect, is he scared when he sees you?" Yun Wan''er said angrily. That man is truly manly, look at him Ma Wenhao, nowhere is he as good as a man! Chapter 252： Adopted daughter Chapter 252 Long Moshen put the sleeping Xiao Xuanxi on the bed. Mu Wushuang drank water to wipe Xiao Xuanxi''s face and body. He sweated a lot today and his clothes were all sweaty, so he had to change his clothes. Her eyes softened unconsciously, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly. She was not upset by outsiders'' interruptions. At this moment, she only saw her son. Long Moshen looked at her gentle profile greedily, not seeing enough. Perceiving the man''s scorching sight, Mu Wushuang hurried people awkwardly: "Aren''t you leaving?" It''s a pity that someone has a thick skin and quickly changed the subject. "Shuang''er, Yun Wan''er is actually not the granddaughter of the head of the Guangming God Sect." Mu Wushuang remembered the weird look on Yun Wan''s face when he first saw Yun Wan when he was a child. "Is she the granddaughter of the sect of Guangming God, what does it matter to me?" "Because you are Yun Chuanxing''s granddaughter." Long Moshen said. Mu Wushuang''s eyes widened, what the hell? What about playing a dog blood drama? What is it that she is the granddaughter of the sect of Guangming God? How did she feel that she couldn''t understand it? "Yun Chuanxing''s daughter is Yun Qiubai, and you are Yun Qiubai''s daughter." He explained. Yun Qiubai...yes, she is the mother of this body. Little Vermillion Bird told her, but she didn''t know that Yun Qiubai was the daughter of the head teacher of the Guangming God Sect, only that she was a saint. He continued: "Yun Wan''er is just the adopted daughter of your parents more than ten years ago. You don''t have to take her to heart." Speaking of which, Yun Qiubai and his wife adopted Yun Wan''er back then because Yun Wan''er looked very much like Shuang''er when she was a child. Oh, she can''t even compare to Shuang''er with a single hair. Mu Wushuang hadn''t paid attention to that Yun Wan''er at first, but she thought that her parents were in a bad situation, but she didn''t expect it was not what she thought. She thought they were caught and locked up, otherwise why didn''t they go to Jiuxiao Continent to look for their children for more than ten years. Their daughter had already died, and now her soul took possession of the body. If they can go to Jiuxiao Continent to retrieve them, the original owner will not die. They are irresponsible parents. "Are Mu Yuheng and grandfather okay?" she asked. Although she had no memory, from the little Vermilion Bird, she knew that these two people treated her well, and she also hoped that they could live well in Cangming Continent. "My brother-in-law is talented and intelligent, and he is the key training object of the sect. However, he has been helping me find you in the past few years. Last month he was about to break through the bottleneck and closed the door. The father is also very good. He has made progress in his cultivation. Yuan has increased a lot." Having said this, he paused slightly and looked at her with deep eyes: "As a sage of the Guangming Cult, your mother was a big mistake by stealing holy things to escape marriage, and it was a big mistake for her to intermarry with a low-level mainlander to have children. Even if her father is the head of the clan, she can''t go unpunished. " "I understand, so they couldn''t leave the Cangming Continent, so they had to adopt an adopted daughter to entrust their affection, right." Mu Wushuang raised his hand, indicating that he needn''t say more. She is not interested in these things. Long Moshen originally wanted to mention her father Mu Yuanhong''s current status in the Guangming Cult. He had no choice but to give up. But he didn''t want to get out of this room, so he handed over the storage ring he had prepared. "Shuang''er, this is the Xumijie I promised to give you." "No, I have enough." Mu Wushuang refused. Long Moshen knew that she would definitely refuse, but was not angry: "Look at it first. If you don''t want it after seeing it, then forget it." Mu Wushuang didn''t know what medicine he sold in the gourd, but his curiosity was indeed aroused by him. Hearing this, he picked up the storage ring. As soon as the consciousness swept in, she was excited! Formation stone! A lot of magic stones! It must be tens of thousands! God! How does he know that the thing he needs most is the formation stone? She searched for a long time, but couldn''t find anyone who sold the magic stone! Did he collect so much on purpose? What she didn''t know was that someone had hidden a lot and planned to take it out next time. "I do need it!" she said, there is nothing to be embarrassed about, she said: "but I can''t ask you for nothing, so let''s make a request from me!" "Any request?" Long Mo looked at her with deep eyes. She suddenly thought of something that made her blushing and heartbeat, and shook her head quickly: "Of course not everything is fine! Nothing with physical contact will work!" "Okay." Long Moshen lowered his head in loss: "Then I will think about it again." Seeing him like this, Mu Wushuang knew the kind of idea he had played, hum. "Shuang''er!" Long Moshen raised his head and suddenly asked her: "Do you have any books for making teleportation arrays?" She wanted to say no, because the teleportation formation only existed in ancient times, and it has long since disappeared. Spiritual cultivation can''t even use the formation method, let alone the more difficult teleportation formation. They generally use flying spirit weapons to cross mountains and rivers, but if they have a teleportation array, they can travel anywhere at will. But when he thinks that he even knows the secret of her crossing, and maybe he knows more of her secrets, there is no need to hide it. She flipped through the space with her divine sense, found a teleportation array map, took it out and handed it to him. "You can study it yourself." If you don''t know how to learn, then don''t care about her. Long Moshen took a few glances, smiled and put away the formation. With it, he could quickly go back and forth between the two places and see her. The Holy Capital is too far away, and he doesn''t want to waste time looking at Shuang''er and his son on the way to and from. "You go out." After the equivalent transaction, Mu Wushuang ruthlessly rushed people out. This time, someone no longer has an excuse to stay. After leaving the house, Long Moshen''s gentle eyes darkened, and Ma Yangcheng, the deputy head of the Guangming God Cult, was too courageous to hit his woman with his idea. On the other side, Yun Wan''er and Ma Wenhao quarreled. Ma Wenhao didn''t like Yun Wan''er, the fake lady. She was only an adopted daughter, and she was as arrogant as a rooster. And he, as long as his grandfather becomes the Zhengzhangjiao, he will be the eldest master of the Guangming Shenjia Zhenger eight classics, what is she like Yun Wan''er! However, he had to endure the disgust in his heart and accompany her to chase her, because more than three years ago, the grandson of the head teacher, the smelly boy named Mu Yuheng, came to the sect, and his aptitude was very good, which made him and his grandfather All felt threatened. Therefore, my grandfather wanted him to be with Yun Wan''er, because Yun Wan''er was very popular with Yun Qiubai and his wife. With this help, he might be able to draw many people over. But now he really doesn''t want to bear it anymore. One thing that''s good is that Yun Wan''er''s domineering arrogance made it a mess! "I just think Wushuang is good-looking, so what''s the matter if you look at it a few more times? Look at your shrew, how can you look like a big lady?" Chapter 253： Take advantage of Chapter 253 Yun Waner''s eyes stared like bronze bells, pointed at Ma Wenhao, her voice was sharp: "Well, you Ma Wenhao, you actually said that I am a shrew! This lady thought you really like me, this lady is really blind! You like to see that woman, just watch it, and you will always stay in this shabby place Look! This lady is leaving now!" Hearing her said that she was leaving, Ma Wenhao''s sanity quickly returned. He quickly grabbed Yun Wan''er and apologized: "I''m sorry, Wan''er, it''s all my fault. I was just fainted by Wushuang''s anger. When you said that our Guangming God Sect is not good, she turned it down, and a person like her did not treat you The granddaughter of the first-class sect leader looks at her, she is too arrogant!" Ma Wenhao knew that the best way to make Yun Wan''er divert her attention was to anger her and let her transfer her anger to other people. Yun Wan''er is actually just an arrogant and arrogant person. He has no brains at all and is easily controlled by others. As he expected, Yun Wan''er gritted her silver teeth and snorted: "She is also worthy of arrogance! Except for a face, what can she compare to Miss Ben?" A successful smile crossed Ma Wenhao''s eyes, and then added fuel to the fire: "I see, she just doesn''t look down on our Guangming Divine Sect, Wan''er, think about it, she is a disciple of the nine sects, how can she have the courage to reject the first-class sects? Maybe, she has already climbed other big sects. , So she feels that her future status will be higher than you, so she didn''t put you in her eyes!" "Just her?" Yun Wan''er was extremely disdainful: "What does she compare with me? My father and my mother love me so much. Even if their biological son comes, their love for me will not decrease but increase. I have my father. Mother is here, grandfather is here, she is a spoiler in a remote country, she is embarrassed to compare with me?" Her arrogance went deep into her bones, because her parents and grandfather loved her very much, and with them supporting her, she not only walked sideways in the Guangming Divine Sect, but also in the top sects, she could also walk sideways. Ma Wenhao sneered secretly, what she was so proud of, but instead of the identity of Yun Qiubai''s biological daughter, she got the favor she deserves. If Mu Yuheng''s relatives didn''t die on the road and came to the Guangming Divine Sect together, where could she be proud of her? Poor Yun Wan''er couldn''t see clearly, and went to please that Mu Yuheng, but she didn''t know that Mu Yuheng hated her adopted daughter who occupied the magpie''s nest! If it wasn''t for her usefulness now, Ma Wenhao really didn''t want to deal with this idiot. He was impatient, but still said: "Wan''er, her current status is not as good as yours, but don¡¯t forget, not only is she faster than our inner sect disciples, but also makes the bell of the Buddha ring! Your grandfather had The bell of the Buddha is ringing because your maternal grandfather is amazing and talented. If she is similar to your maternal grandfather''s talent, then one day, she will stand higher than you, and then you will look up to her! " "No! Absolutely not!" Yun Wan''er frowned and her eyes revealed a fierce light: "Since she is unwilling to join our sect, then kill her! Can''t let her be the help of other sects and leave this kind of disaster!" This is what Ma Wenhao waited for. He saw that Wushuang had no interest in their Guangming God Sect. If so, then this woman couldn''t keep it. Although he thinks Wushuang is beautiful, so beautiful that he is so stunning, but like his grandfather, he will choose Jiangshan without hesitation among the beauties and Jiangshan. Wushuang can''t use it for himself, so it can only be removed. He said: "Wan''er, what you said is right, and you are now in a hatred, lest she will target you in the future, it is better to get rid of this disaster as soon as possible. When Yun Wan''er heard that Ma Wenhao also supported her idea, her mood suddenly improved a lot. Even though that Wushuang Meiruotianxian made him dazzled, he did not hesitate to choose to stand on her side. He is sincere to himself. So she didn''t care about the angry words Ma Wenhao said before, to blame Wushuang that woman! "Then what shall we do? The man next to her seems to be very powerful." She asked. The man''s deterrence was too strong, she only felt this powerful deterrence in a few big men. Ma Wenhao also had lingering fears about this man, but remembering that he hadn''t seen this man, he shouldn''t be someone with a name, he said: "No hurry, isn''t Wushuang still participating in the Baliu Sect competition? Let''s find out more and find opportunities to act. Yun Wan''er nodded, Xin Dao waited for Wushuang to die, then a major hidden danger could be eliminated. When she heard Wushuang¡¯s name from the beginning, she hated her, because her biological daughter, Yuheng¡¯s sister, was also called Wushuang, but her name was Mu Wushuang, and she died in a crack in the space when she came. After more than three years, she estimated that the bones had melted. In fact, she didn''t want Wushuang to go to the sect at all. She was afraid that when her father and mother heard her name, they would treat her differently, and they would recognize her as an adopted daughter and share her favor. Yun Wan''er also likes the unparalleled man. He is tall and straight, handsome, and has a domineering and aggressive aura. Compared with a man like Ma Wenhao, she prefers him who seems to have a natural nobleness. . She even didn''t mind that he had a child. If Wushuang dies, she would like to take advantage of it. ... Wu Jizi heard that his good disciple coldly refused the invitation of the Guangming Divine Sect, and he was very excited. This disciple, he really did not pick the wrong person. Obviously, as long as she entered the Guangming Divine Sect, she would be able to avoid countless detours. She only needed to use the top resources of the first-class sect of Guangming Divine Sect to practice, and she could fly into the sky on holidays. But she refused. Not only was he gratified, the disciples also admired the master sister, and their admiration for the master sister rose to a higher level. The next day, it was a contest between the eight sects. In order to break into the seven sects, they did not choose to directly challenge other sects, but participated in the competition between the eight sects, with the goal of the top three. Wu Jizi specifically confessed: "Disciple, you have to pay attention, you have emerged in the Jiuliu Sect Grand Competition, and it is likely that you have won the attention of many people, and the two young people of Guangming God Sect have to guard against them. Trouble." Mu Wushuang smiled and nodded, she had already considered these things clearly. "Mother, come on! Daddy and I will cheer for you!" Xiao Xuanxi nestled in the arms of her own father, holding her tender little fist, cheering on her. Mu Wushuang glanced at the son who had forgotten his mother with his father, and nodded his small forehead with his finger: "Be obedient, and wait for your mother to come out here with Grandpa in charge." "Yeah." Little Xuanxi nodded his head while pecking at the rice. Long Moshen looked at her, his eyes dark as an abyss, every time he looked at her like this, she felt her heartbeat miss. Chapter 254： Ring battle Chapter 254 Long Mo was jealous, and his woman only had his son in his eyes. Without him, he was worried that he would take his son and leave. He wants to grab his own woman, so what''s the use of just grabbing a son and going home. However, even if Shuang''er was secretly guarding him, he was still so beautiful, he couldn''t get angry at all, and he hoped she could look at him more. He approached her ear and said: "Shuang''er, Ma Wenhao and Yun Wan''er have already rolled back. They don''t have time to cause trouble." Mu Wushuang was a little surprised, she was still prepared enough, even if the people behind the two people instructed the Baliu Sect to target her, she was not afraid, but he did not expect to solve it. I just don''t know what method he used to get the arrogant two people to roll back dingy. Moreover, she is very curious that Guangming Shenjiao is a first-rate sect, so Yun Wan''er and Ma Wenhao have not seen Long Moshen''s face? Otherwise, why didn''t he recognize him? She suddenly remembered that her son had said before that when he first saw him, he wore a silver mask on his face. At the time, his son thought it was a bad scorpion. Maybe this is the reason? She thought divergently. "Shuang''er, my son and I are here waiting for you to come back." Seeing the little woman start to be in a daze, Long Mo leaned closer to her, and the breath almost touched her earlobe. Mu Wushuang felt that his cheeks were getting hot, and what he said, his blushing heartbeat, was caused by his ambiguous distance and deep sight. "I am leaving." She left quickly, and staying any longer, she felt her heart pounding out. It''s strange, why is she always unable to control her heartbeat when facing him? Could it be that even if she lost her previous memories, would she be moved to this man again? This feeling is really strange and touching. Long Moshen looked at the back of the little woman who had fled from wasteland, and the corners of his mouth slowly curled up. Xiao Xuanxi hugged her father''s neck tightly, hum, father is my mother and I, you are not allowed to watch! The eight-liu sect test was still presided over by the elder Changdong. Hearing his loud announcement of the rules of the test, countless people in the audience were shocked. It turns out that this time the eight-liu sect competition requires each sect to send two of the most powerful disciples to participate in the competition, just like the form of a ring battle, divided into ten arenas. In ten arenas, there will be ten masters. Everyone can go up to challenge the master, if failure is eliminated, success will replace the former to become the master and accept the challenge of others. The advantage of the ring competition is that the competition can be completed faster and save time. However, the biggest disadvantage of this kind of ring competition is that no one wants to go up first, because the sooner you go up, it means that the person has to accept more challenges. No matter how strong your spiritual practice is, there will always be a moment when your spiritual power is exhausted. So the more you get ahead, the more you suffer. No matter how high your cultivation base is, and you are challenged by dozens of people in turn, you will definitely get beaten down. Therefore, as soon as Elder Changdong announced the rules, he whined and complained that no one likes this kind of game unless he plays last. "Quiet! If you don''t want to play, you can leave immediately." Elder Changdong said majesticly. This was quiet in the field. Elder Changdong said again: "In a quarter of an hour, each sect will select two disciples and come up to draw lots." Mu Wushuang and their Azure Cloud Sword Sect didn''t have to choose, the other disciples all looked at Mu Wushuang and Cang Yang. "Then you go and sit there first." Mu Wushuang said to the others. "Master sister, come on, you are the best!" "Brother Cang, you must be drawn to the next ranking!" "Defeat them and win the top three! Senior sister Cang brother! You can!" The lovely juniors cheer for them. Mu Wushuang and Cang Yang both smiled. The drawing of lots is a matter of luck. If they are drawn to the front, there is no way. Watching the juniors leave, Mu Wushuang and Cang Yang went to the place where the lottery was drawn. There were three places for drawing lots, but there were long lines. When it was Mu Wushuang''s turn, the person in front suddenly cried out: "Mother, why did I draw a number two!" Others cast sympathetic glances at him one after another, tusk, come on second, which is too pitiful! "Don''t disturb the order, make a loud noise, otherwise it will drag you down!" A middle-aged man in charge of the lottery said sharply. The man who drew the number two dared not cry anymore, holding his number two lottery, he gave up the place with a decadent face. Mu Wushuang stepped forward and took one. She found that many people were looking at the lottery in her hand, and she probably wanted to know which number she took. She was also considered famous in World War I. Not only the disciples of the Jiuliu Sect knew her, even the disciples of the Baliu Sect knew her and regarded her as a powerful enemy. So everyone especially wanted to know how many numbers she drew. I heard that Elder Changdong admired her very much and invited her to join the Bright God Sect. I don¡¯t know if she will be given special treatment and let her get the final number. Then she is a big threat. Mu Wushuang turned the drawn lottery over, and the big "one" on it was extremely conspicuous, red and big. "puff!" Suddenly someone laughed, and the others burst into laughter! "Hahahaha she won first place!" "The first one! This is too unlucky!" "The first one is actually worse than me!" said the disciple who had smoked number two, feeling a little better in his heart, but still frowning. Because there is no difference between first and second! To be precise, there is no difference between number one and tenth! Because there are ten arenas! The top ten people drawn earlier are all challengers! Seeing Mu Wushuang drew the first place, many people smiled happily. This big enemy, the first one, may be able to hold up to ten people at most. When he is exhausted, he will be eliminated directly! This is tantamount to one less rival! No wonder so many people laughed so brightly. Cang Yang was right behind Mu Wushuang. When she finished drawing, he went up and took one. When he opened it, it turned out to be "picked up"! "Hahaha Congratulations to you Qingyun Sword Sect, ten ring masters, two of them are occupied by you!" "My mother, do you want to laugh so hard that I inherit my spirit stone?" "I''m so laughing! One first, one tenth, there are ten arenas in total, you guys are too good!" "Laughing pee! Hahaha!" Cang Yang''s complexion was a bit ugly. He originally wanted to draw a good lot for the big sister, but unexpectedly, he also draws a bad lot. "Junior brother, don''t worry, I will give you a bottle of pill to make sure you can make it to the end." At this moment, Mu Wushuang took out a bottle of pill from the storage ring and said deliberately with a loud voice. "Hehe, are you kidding me?" "Cut! To deceive yourself and others! Where is that kind of medicine in the world?" Chapter 255： Unlucky Chapter 255 As soon as Mu Wushuang''s words came out, there were ridicule and mocking voices next to him. She actually said that she had a pill to keep them through until the end of the game. Isn''t that a joke? Consider that there are more than three hundred eight-liu sects participating in the sect competition. Each sect sent two people, that is, more than 600 people. There are a total of ten arenas, that is to say, each arena has an average score of more than 60 people attacking. If every ring master wants to hold the ring, he must defeat the sixty people behind! And the disciples who can participate in the Zongmen Grand Competition, are they a mob? Who didn''t fight all the means to compete? Even if she has a high level of cultivation, but when her spiritual power is exhausted, once her spiritual power is exhausted, she will be crushed and beaten by someone! Even if she can survive five people, she still dares to say that her medicine can make them last to the end? Be funny! Cang Yang knew the identity of Mu Wushuang''s alchemist, the Xuanyuan Pill in the sect was made by her, and it was an elixir-free pill. So he believed her words, ignored people''s mocking eyes, took the medicine, and said seriously: "Thank you, Master Sister, I will do my best to stand at the end." Mu Wushuang hooked his lips, and Cang Yang''s strength was placed here, and he was also the root of Heavenly Spirit. His aptitude and cultivation base were higher than those of the eight-liu sect disciples present. Coupled with her small return pill, it is not a problem to last till the end. For her, it makes no difference whether to draw first or draw last. The biggest difference is that she can advertise and sell pills. If she doesn''t sell a high price this time, I''m sorry for the "one" she got. "My mother smiled like this, someone else is going to be unlucky!" In the stands, Xiao Xuanxi sat on his father''s lap, squinted comfortably, and commented. The corner of Long Mo''s mouth raised: "Your mother is going to earn Lingshi, Xixi believe it or not, after the game, there will be many people looking for your mother to buy the pill." "letter!" Xiao Xuanxi didn''t quite understand, but his trust in his mother was 100%. Wujizi listened, his face was full of curiosity, why didn''t he know what medicine his apprentice was selling in the gourd? And that pill, what kind of pill? Can she really let her and Cangyang last until the end of their spiritual power? But is this impossible? How can spiritual power be inexhaustible? No pill will work! But there is a faint expectation in his heart. His apprentice can always surprise people. Maybe, she really has a way to keep her spiritual energy from exhausting? If this is the case, I am afraid the entire alchemy world will be shaken! "Oh, why is the head in charge here?" At this moment, a well-dressed middle-aged man walked towards Wuji. He looks dignified and looks very decent, but his eyes are long and thin, which gives him a shrewd and cunning taste. When Wu Ji Zi saw him, he snorted and turned his head. The other disciples didn''t dare to think that he didn''t exist, they all shouted in a low voice: "The disciple has seen the deputy head." Xiao Xuanxi''s dark eyes widened, and said in a crisp voice: "Grandpa head is the main head. If you are the deputy head, why have I never seen you?" Wu Jizi turned around and deliberately said: "Xixi, don''t talk to people who see profit and forget righteousness." "Also!" He glanced sharply at the middle-aged man: "Li Zhengde, you have left Qingyun Jianzong, and you are no longer the deputy head of the sect. It''s okay to hang around in front of Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu hates you!" The middle-aged man named Li Zhengde didn''t have the slightest color on his face, he was even humiliated by Wujizi, and his face still kept the faint smile before. "I have never left the sect, nor have I made any mistakes in the sect. Brother, if I am not the deputy head, am I? Brother, why are you still so naive after so long?" Wu Jizi was itchy with hatred. Li Zhengde did not leave the sect, but he felt that the development of the sect was too slow and the resources were too few. Instead, he went to an eight-liu sect as the elder, but Li Zhengde was too cunning and stayed. The second hand was a named elder, which meant he was still a member of the Azure Cloud Sword Sect, but he was training disciples for other sects. Seeing that Wu Jizi could not speak, Li Zhengde smiled deeper with his slender eyes. He pointed to Mu Wushuang and Cang Yang in the court: "Senior brother accepted two good disciples into the sect, but you are too stupid. You obviously only need to challenge an eight-liu sect at will, and you can become one of the eight-liu sect! But you let them participate in the eight-liu sect. Bai Shengsheng lost this opportunity!" Participating in the Baliu sect competition means giving up the option of challenging a family of Baliu sects. Only when Mu Wushuang and Cang Yang get the top three in this game can they be considered successful and make the sect become the eighth. Liuzongmen. But if they can''t make the top three, then the previous game results are equivalent to useless, and Qingyun Jianzong is still a nine-liu sect. "You don''t need to worry about it!" Wuji snorted coldly. "If it were me, I would never let them participate in the Baliu Sect competition. Brother, you have never been in the Baliu Sect. It¡¯s not how thick their background is. The methods of those disciples are better than those of the Nine-liu Sect. There are more disciples in the door, and they are in the ring today, immortal and disabled. Tsk, brother, you always do this, playing a good hand of cards." Li Zhengde''s voice is not rushed, but the irony is getting more and more. concentrated. He originally thought that the sect could be promoted to an eight-liu sect, and he wanted to come back and help Wujizi, but now it seems that there is no need at all. Both of them got the lottery from the master of the ring. God didn''t help them. "You''re not dead or disabled! You stay away from me, I don''t want to see you!" Wuji Zi screamed and stood up, there is a big Li Zhengde who will not leave, he will fight a battle. Li Zhengde smiled faintly and walked away slowly. After walking to a group of people with the same clothes as him and sitting down not far away, he turned his head and looked like Wu Jizi with a smile. Wu Jizi hated him the most. When the master was still there, Li Zhengde pretended to be obedient, and when the master died, his fox tail was exposed, and he wanted to take the position of the head from him. Later, he thought that abandoning the sect was like A Dou who could not be supported. When the sect still needed him, he left the sect without hesitation and went to the Baliu Sect Fanhaizong to become the named elder. As soon as he saw Li Zhengde''s smile, Wuji had a bad premonition, always feeling that Li Zhengde was making a bad idea. "Grandpa, don''t be angry, this person will definitely be unlucky." Xiao Xuanxi said to Wujizi with a puffed bun face. As soon as his voice fell, Li Zhengde suddenly screamed! Wujizi quickly looked over and saw a sword stuck in Li Zhengde''s arm, blood flowing. An old man embarrassedly ran over and apologized to Li Zhengde: "Sorry, sorry, the old sword flew out suddenly, and I didn''t expect to hurt someone. I''m really sorry!" Chapter 256： Speak up Chapter 256 Li Zhengde drew the sword from his arm and handed it to the old man with a smile, but his smile was somewhat reluctant. The reason was that the old man was the head of an eight-liu sect, and his cultivation base was not low. When the old man''s sword flew out of control and stuck in his arm, he didn''t even have room to react. The old man apologized. Li Zhengde is a wise man. He wouldn''t be forgiving. On the contrary, he smiled and said generously. When Wuji saw this scene, he laughed, laughing so much that it was a stumbling block. He repeatedly praised Xiao Xuanxi''s mouth as being open, and he said what he said was very effective. Wu Ji Zi just treated it as a coincidence and didn''t take it to heart. But Long Moshen, who was holding his son, flashed deep thought in his eyes. The reason why the Qinglong Shrine has been standing for a million years is not only because of its profound background. Talented supernatural powers are also one of them. The purer the blood of the offspring, the more likely it is to awaken the gifted supernatural powers. For example, his own gifted supernatural power is the Promise Divine Eye, which can not only see through the falsehood, but also display peerless supernatural powers. And he is also the only heir who has awakened his talented supernatural powers since the Azure Dragon Shrine for three thousand years. It now seems that his son may have awakened a talented supernatural power that is even greater than him-speak out and follow the law. The words are eloquent. The higher the cultivation base, the stronger the supernatural powers. For a young boy like his son, ten sentences can be effective, even if his talent is very powerful. "We Xixi are really good, come on, say one more thing!" Wu Jizi teased Xiao Xuanxi cheerfully. Xiao Xuanxi smiled and said, "Unlucky for him!" But this time there was no response from Li Zhengde. Originally, Wujizi was just to amuse Xiao Xuanxi, so naturally there was nothing to lose. He had already seen Li Zhengde unlucky, and he was in a good mood. Xiao Xuanxi said in a puzzled way: "Xixix said last time that he let his father be my father, and he really became his father the next day. Why is that uncle not unlucky now?" Long Mo is full of black lines: boy, I am your father, not the father you called! Squeezing the fleshy little face of his son, someone thought to himself, his own woman is still comfortable to hug, this little **** is really skinny. At this time, ten big arenas have been arranged in the field, and the top ten disciples drawn by lottery have already stood on the arena. "This junior is so beautiful!" "God, I saw the fairy descending from the earth!" "Junior Sister looks so delicate and tender, she is actually the first ringleader, so pitiful! Everyone is so pitiful!" When Mu Wushuang stood on the stage, many disciples underneath said with bright eyes. She has a straight back, her head held high and her chest is tall, and the hem of the moon white skirt is windless and she has a graceful figure. Just standing there can attract countless people''s eyes and fall on her involuntarily. What''s more, she has a beautiful appearance, such as a pearl faint, beautiful jade shining, cold and lazy between the eyebrows, and phoenix eyes are like hooks, and she is intriguing. It is true that this appearance is only because there is in the sky. In her life, it will never be possible to see a woman with such an outstanding appearance. But most of the people had known the name Wushuang from the Jiuliu Sect Grand Competition the day before yesterday. After all, Wushuang is a character who bravely rushed to the eighteenth floor of the Buddha Tower and made the bell of the Buddha statue ring! The last person to ring the bell of the Buddha was Yun Chuanxing, the current head of the Guangming Divine Sect. He was an amazing and brilliant figure in the last era! It is very likely that Wushuang will be the next Yunchuan trip! Don''t think she is just a woman, maybe the method is very powerful, that is absolutely not to be underestimated. Those who say pity and cherish jade may doubt life. "Quiet, everyone picks up their drawn lot. The ones with the last number are all standing under the number one ring and waiting for the game in order. The others with the number zero are waiting for the game under the number ten ring. Please line up all the disciples immediately." Elder Changdong said solemnly. As soon as he finished speaking, everyone quickly arranged the team according to the lottery in hand. More than 60 people lined up under Mu Wushuang''s ring. She glanced down and found that most of the cultivation bases were in the late spiritual master stage, and a few others were in the spiritual king stage. And she herself, the cultivation base of the late spiritual master stage. In the past three years or so, her cultivation has been slow, because she was injured too badly before and did not fully recover until not long ago, which means that she has delayed her cultivation for nearly three years. But she did not resent anything, because in the past three years, she had a lovely son. In the stands, Wujizi was very anxious and nervous. His disciple was only at the spiritual master level, but there were people at the spiritual king level underneath. The disciples might be difficult to win against them, but he was even more worried. Wushuang will get hurt. However, seeing his disciple stand upright like loose and with great momentum, he still breathed a sigh of relief. Look at the person who smoked number two next to my apprentice. His whole body was shaking, and he was sweating. Hey, he was scared to pee! With such a bad mental quality, why are you still playing? Wuji shook his head again and again. "Sister Wushuang, can you give me some pills?" The man who took the number two turned his head and said with a nervous look on Tong Mu Wushuang. He actually wanted to ask her if she had any medicine to relieve tension, but when he asked, he found out that he was wrong. Mu Wushuang glanced at him and found that his cultivation was in the late stage of the spiritual master stage, and most of the people under his ring were in the spiritual master stage. So she hooked the corner of her mouth, took out a small pill and gave it to him. "Send it to you, wait until your spiritual power is exhausted." Liang Le quickly picked up the pill and said gratefully to her: "Thank you, Junior Sister, I will give you Lingshi after the game is over." No matter what kind of medicine it is, if Junior Wushuang can give it to him, he is very happy, and it seems that after a few words with Junior Wushuang, he is not as nervous as before. "Lingshi is not needed anymore, it''s your advertising fee." "What advertising fee?" Liang Le looked curious. Mu Wushuang smiled softly at him, "Brother, the game is about to begin." "Oh oh oh!" Liang Le quickly lost the thought of asking, and became nervous again, sweating on his head more and more. "Boom!" With a sound of drums, the game officially announced the start. On Mu Wushuang''s No. 1 ring, a tall man with a big waist and big waist jumped up. He hugged his fist: "I am the jackdaw family Niu Guangqi, Junior Sister Wushuang, I will not pity Xiangxiyu, and be merciful. If you are afraid, give up and save me from hurting you." Mu Wushuang smiled and nodded: "Senior Niu does not need to be merciful even if he takes the shot." After hearing her words, Niu Qiguang knew that she would not admit defeat, and he was the honor of the sect, so naturally it was impossible for him to be merciful, so he said "offend" and lifted his hand and swung the hammer at her! The sledgehammer brought a gust of wind, and the air rustled! Chapter 257： what happened? ! Chapter 257 What happened? ! The giant hammer made a sound of breaking through the air, mixed with powerful spiritual power, and hit Mu Wushuang''s head with an astonishing force! However, in everyone''s eyes, Mu Wushuang only gently raised her hand. "God! Doesn''t she want her hands anymore? She dared to use her body against the spirit weapon!" "Niu Guangqi''s hammer is powerful, even a small hill can be hammered down!" Countless people underneath exclaimed, and cast their eyes at Mu Wushuang like a fool. "boom!" There was a loud noise, like the sound of a sledge hammer hitting a hard object. Everyone saw that the giant hammer in Niu Guangqi''s hand bounced back, and Niu Guangqi himself was also shaken back several steps! But Wushuang, she calmly put down her hand that was intact, with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth. There seemed to be shining light all over her body, and the whole person was like a treasure. "What! She wasn''t hurt!" "My mother! Her arms are so strong! She won''t be a body refiner, right?" "I can''t believe it! A Wushuang woman, her physical body is so powerful that she can easily catch a full blow in the later stage of the spiritual master stage!" Everyone was shocked, and no longer dared to look down upon her in their hearts. The flesh is so powerful, this is too abnormal! Niu Guangqi was even more shocked, because his hands with the giant hammer were all released, enough to show how strong her body is! Mu Wushuang took a step forward, and Zhu lips lightly opened: "Brother Niu, offended." As soon as the voice fell, she stepped on her chest and kicked her away. Niu Guangqi, who was a tall man and was three heads taller than her, was kicked out and fell a dozen steps under the ring. The audience fell silent. Her light kick was so powerful that she kicked Niu Guangqi so far! "Wow, my mother is so amazing!" Xiao Xuanxi flopped up from his father''s arms and slapped her hands with her little hands, her little face extremely excited. Long Moshen also smiled proudly, his twins were the best. "A ring, the first match, Qingyun Jianzong Wushuang wins!" Elder Changdong presiding over the game announced. Mu Wushuang gently curled his lips: "Next." But everyone in the ring here was shocked by her just strong strength, and for a while, the person who should be the second to challenge here was a bit hesitant and didn''t dare to enter the ring. Because her body is so strong, even Niu Guangqi''s giant hammer can''t hurt her at all. Wouldn''t it be difficult for other weapons to hurt her? I really want to doubt life, there are no women in this world to refine their bodies! Body refining is generally done by men, and it is particularly difficult. The physical body needs to be constantly tempered in order to develop an impenetrable physical body. But they didn''t know that Mu Wushuang didn''t practice her body, but the reason she drank Lingquanlu. The spring of her spatial spirit gave birth to the spring of the innate spirit before, and this spring of dew is the treasure of the spring of spring. Lingquanlu can not only keep her youthful and more beautiful, but also strengthen her physical body. In the past three years, Little Vermillion Bird has collected a lot of Lingquan Dew in space, and she has recovered from the dark ailments of her body by drinking Lingquan Dew and strengthened her whole body and bones. all over. She now has a punch of ten thousand catties. The kick of Niu Guangqi just now is still merciful, otherwise he would be lying on the ground with his bones broken. You must know that her strengthening of the physical body is different from the ordinary refining of the world spiritual practice. Not only does she strengthen the flesh and blood, but also the bones. The whole person is like a treasure, which is inaccessible to the sword. Mu Wushuang''s first match here is over, and the side ring has just begun. Liang Le was very nervous, all the knives fell to the ground when he drew them, causing everyone to burst into laughter. The person who challenged him even smiled arrogantly: "If you are so scared, you should be a spiritual practitioner. Isn''t it good to go home and farm? So, let me kneel and give up. I won''t hurt you and let you go all the way." Liang Le wiped the shouts from his head, shook his head and said, "The man has gold under his knees, come on, brother, I''m ready!" "There is a way to heaven, don''t you go!" The disciple sneered, preparing to use Liang Le''s knife as a deterrent to severely deter those who would challenge him next, letting people know the sad end of provoking him. In his eyes, the position of the master has long been his. He drew his sword and rushed forward, Liang Le hurriedly drew the knife, and then threw the scabbard in his hand. "what!!" With a scream, the disciple was hit by the scabbard in his leg, and he knelt on the ground with a thump. And the scabbard flew back to Liang Le''s hands. "Oh brother, there is gold under the man''s knee, don''t you kneel!" Liang Le shouted. The disciple gritted his teeth, his mouth bite out blood, but he couldn''t stand up, because the bones of both his legs were broken, he could only kneel and couldn''t stand up. "The second ring, the first game, the bipolar Zongliang Lesheng." There was an uproar in the court, everyone thought Liang Le was going to lose, but he didn''t expect that he only used a common trick to win! Real people can''t look good, I rely on! Mu Wushuang didn''t expect that Liang Le was also a pig and tiger, but his nervousness was not like pretending, he should be a person who is naturally nervous. So it gives people the appearance of being bullied. The more you despise him, the more likely he is to fight back. It''s quite interesting. She thinks that her little pill should be worth it. At least many people have noticed Liang Le now. Advertising, of course, the more attention you pay, the better the effect! On her side, the second player was pushed up. "If you don''t compare and roll, it''s drolling, not as good as a girl!" said the pusher. The person on the field didn''t even hold his name, and said with a pale face to Mu Wushuang: "I...I give up, I''m no match for you." After finishing speaking, he jumped from the ring. There were boos all over the court. How long did it take to start the game? It is really embarrassing that some people give up! "The first ring, the second game, Qingyun Jianzong Wushuang wins." As soon as Elder Changdong¡¯s voice fell, the next disciple strode up and said to Mu Wushuang with his big nostrils: "That person just now is a bully, but I am not. What is my name? After a while, Junior Sister will be able to hear from Elder Changdong." Mu Wushuang blinked, this person is in the late stage of secondary disease, right? When she punched him off the ring, the disciple shouted in the air: "I will come back again! Wushuang Junior Sister, I will challenge you again!" Sure enough, Secondary 2. After defeating ten people in a row, Mu Wushuang''s spiritual power was finally exhausted. The eleventh disciple who challenged in the ring saw this, flexing his hands, the smile on his face couldn''t stop. Look, no matter how powerful Wushuang is, it''s not that his spiritual power is exhausted. The opportunity he missed is here! Hahaha! However, at this moment, Wushuang took out a bottle of pill from his arms. She slowly poured an elixir onto her hand, and the pill exuded a strong fragrance as soon as it was exposed to the air. Under the eyes of countless people, she put the pill into her mouth. At the entrance of the pill, the spiritual power in her body quickly recovered, and the speed was so fast that everyone was stunned! "Hold the grass!! What happened?!!!" Chapter 258： Van Haizong Chapter 258 "what happened??" "How did her spiritual power recover?" "Are my eyes broken!!" "Huh? How is this possible?" "Mother! How did her spiritual power recover so quickly! The whole body is full of spiritual power in the blink of an eye, it is incredible!" Countless people looked at Wushuang in shock, with extremely hot eyes, but most of them stared at the pill bottle in her hand, wishing to stare out a hole to see what pill inside it was! This pill is also amazing. It can instantly restore the spiritual cultivation that has exhausted spiritual power to its peak state. It''s amazing! If there is this kind of pill during the battle, it will be the biggest boost! At this time, Liang Le on the side was on the verge of exhausting his spiritual power. He had not taken the pill that Wushuang gave him because he didn''t know if the pill was useful. He is currently in a weak position, and if he persists for a while, he may be beaten by the opponent! He saw that Wushuang''s spiritual power increased sharply after taking the pill. He quickly took out the pill that Wushuang had given him before and stuffed it into his mouth with lightning speed. The pill melted instantly, and the powerful medicinal power swept the whole body. After almost a breath, the spiritual power of his whole body quickly recovered, returning to its peak state! "Look! Liang Le has recovered his spiritual power!" "He also took that pill!" "The pill was given to him before the Wushuang competition!" "God! What kind of medicine is that! I really want it too!" "I want it too!" When everyone saw that Liang Le had also recovered his peak spiritual power, naturally he no longer doubted the efficacy of the pill. At this time, he just wanted to buy one from Wushuang to try it! As soon as Liang Le regained his spiritual power, with an astonishing force, he begged for mercy and surrendered. "The second ring, the eighth game, Bipolar Zongliang Lesheng!" On the side of Wushuang''s first arena, the face of the challenger who was still gearing up just now turned pale, his strength is average, and Wushuang, who has recovered his spiritual power, is simply not comparable! He thought he would be able to defeat Wushuang who had exhausted his spiritual power. How could he think of it. After she took a pill, the spiritual power was completely restored! "Look! Ten Challenge Cangyang also took the pill!" At this moment, someone pointed in the direction of the ten arena and everyone shouted. All eyes quickly turned away, and after Cang Yang swallowed the pill, the exhausted spiritual power of his body filled up like bubbles, and the speed was horribly fast! Look at it again, still unbelievable! How could there be such a miraculous pill in this world? There was a gleam in the vicissitudes of Elder Changdong''s eyes, and he seemed to mutter to himself: "It''s no wonder that Buddha Bell also treats her differently. If the old man doesn''t admit his mistake, it should be Xiao Huandan who has been lost for tens of thousands of years." This woman is extraordinary. He believed that the name Wushuang would become famous in the world before long. This woman is full of uncertainty, and no one knows what her future will be like. But it is undeniable that Elder Changdong saw a lot of extraordinary things in her body. This small place is destined to be not the world where her phoenix spreads its wings. After half a day, Mu Wushuang still stood firmly on the first ring, disregarding the crowd. She has won more than 30 people in a row. Among them, there is also a spiritual practice in the early stage of the Spirit King Realm. With Xiao Huan Dan, her spiritual power will never be exhausted, and with her strong body, she can even hold a sword, which can be said to be quite abnormal! At this moment, an ordinary-looking young man walked up. He was the kind of inconspicuous appearance that fell into a pile of people, and there was nothing left to make an impression. However, his own aura was very strong, making people uncomfortable. Dare to underestimate. "It''s Wu Feiyu!" "No, I just saw that Wu Feiyu''s number is forty-two, not forty-one!" A person said, he suspected that Wu Feiyu had deliberately changed the number plate with someone else and went to the Wushuang ring. "Wu Feiyu? Is Wu Feiyu of Fanhaizong? He is very powerful!" "It seems that Wushuang''s challenger is over here. Wu Feiyu''s strength is comparable to that of the late Spirit King realm. Moreover, he has a set of weird footwork called Gui Mizun, which is invisible at his feet and can quickly solve the enemy!" "Fanhai Sect is the first of the eight sects, and it is a stable existence that can enter the seven sects!" Many people commented below. Although Wushuang performed very well, no matter how quickly her spiritual power recovers, it is only the cultivation base of the late spiritual master stage, and Wu Feiyu in the late spiritual king stage, it can be described as a world difference, this is a complete difference. ! "Van Haizong!" Wu Jizi suddenly stood up from the stand, looking at Li Zhengde. Li Zhengde was the nominated elder in Fanhaizong, he did not believe that this matter had nothing to do with Li Zhengde ! Li Zhengde also looked at him, with a meaningful smile on his face. Wu Jizi''s heart suddenly became angry, he could see it, Li Zhengde was deliberately letting their Fan Haizong disciples challenge his disciples! That Wu Feiyu''s cultivation base was so much higher than that of Wushuang. If Wu Feiyu was ruthless during the challenge, he couldn''t imagine what would happen! But Wujizi would never have thought that Li Zhengde would actually become so insidious. He himself is a member of the Azure Cloud Sword Sect. Master taught him every move. Why did he become like this? "Without a head, stay safe and restless, you will not suffer." Long Moshen said indifferently, intending to appease. Wu Jizi knew that he had lost his temper, and when he lowered his head, he saw Xiao Xuanxi looking at him worriedly. He smiled reluctantly and clenched his fists secretly. Li Zhengde had better pray that Wushuang would not have an accident, otherwise he would fight his old life. Let Li Zhengde pay for his life, this dog! "Under Fan Haizong Wu Feiyu! Junior sister Wushuang, you have been the master for long enough, it''s time to let it out." Wu Feiyu arched his hands in a polite gesture. But Mu Wushuang saw the bloodthirsty light and faint killing intent in his eyes. He has no grievances with this Fan Haizong Wu Feiyu, why does he want to kill himself when he comes up? She had never provoked Fan Haizong, and she really couldn''t figure out why this person was so hostile, but it was a normal game, and he actually had a murderous intention. "Brother enlighten me." She curled her lips and said lightly. But Wu Feiyu didn''t take action immediately, but the volume was much lower. He said: "Wushuang, it''s really unexpected. This year''s Zongmen Grand Competition''s limelight was all taken away by you, but as long as you defeat you, everyone''s attention will return to me, like the nameless sect of your Qingyun Sword Sect. , Let¡¯s hide in a small corner and do your best forever!" While speaking, his eyes looked unscrupulously on her. As she gets closer, she seems to be even more charming, tusk, he can''t bear to let her be his dead soul. Chapter 259： Conceited Chapter 259 Wu Feiyu looked at the beauty in front of him, beautiful and beautiful, as bright as jade, more beautiful than any woman he had ever seen. Especially those cold and charming phoenix eyes, giving people a strong desire to conquer. He suddenly didn''t want to let such a beautiful woman die. Elder Li Zhengdeli asked him to kill because he didn''t want to leave such a powerful disaster. But if she just abolished her, wouldn''t it be all right? A narrow smile appeared on his ordinary face, and he deliberately said loudly: "Sister Wushuang, you and I are very different in strength. You should know that I want to kill you. It''s easy to turn around. In this ring game, there is an unwritten rule that is conceited. Even if I kill you, you die or die. Now, you Qingyun Sword Sect cannot seek revenge from me. Junior sister, you certainly don¡¯t want to die. Why don¡¯t I show mercy if you promise to stay with me for five months?" The reason why it is five months is because in his eyes, he should be tired of at most five months. When the time comes, it is killing or plucking, is it not a word from him? When he said this, many people immediately frowned and scolded. "Wu Feiyu is too arrogant!" "He is such a person!" "How can Fan Haizong have such a scum!" "If Wushuang doesn''t agree, won''t he be killed by Wu Feiyu?" "Man, how can you threaten this! It''s a shame for our men!" Wu Feiyu didn''t seem to hear the curse below, and those ordinary eyes looked at Wushuang with a smile but a smile, as if she was confident that she would agree. There was a sneer at the corner of Mu Wushuang''s mouth. Wu Feiyu deliberately exposed his mind in front of everyone, using words to insult her, I am afraid that she just wanted to see her begging for mercy in front of everyone to satisfy his terrible vanity. The more ordinary some people look, the greater their vanity. Wu Feiyu didn''t care about other people''s curses, because he knew that as long as he succeeded, those men would only envy him in their hearts. And he can still be famous because of this, although it is not a good reputation, but it can always make him step on the reputation of Wushuang, and his reputation will be improved. Wu Feiyu didn''t want to stay in such a remote place all the time. His goal was to be taken by the elders of the first and second-rate sects, and to bring him into those big sects. The greater the reputation, the greater his hope. Thinking of this, Wu Feiyu''s smile even worsened, even ignoring the mocking sneer at the corner of Wushuang''s mouth. "Daddy, you are so ice!" Xiao Xuanxi felt that his father seemed to be very angry just now, and even the temperature around him dropped, making him chill. Wu Jizi shuddered. It was not cold, but an overwhelming slaying air. He felt that the young emperor in the Azure Dragon Shrine in front of him had the urge to go up and pinch Wu Feiyu of Fanhai Sect to death. Worthy of being a young emperor, even pouring out killing intent makes people''s bones cold. Long Mo rubbed his son''s head deeply. He didn''t want to scare his son, he suppressed a lot of killing. His gloomy and cold eyes glanced at Wu Feiyu, as if he was about to make a mark on his soul, so that he would not live beyond life. Wu Feiyu trembled suddenly, feeling a bitter cold as he was stared at as prey. "Why, the junior sister hasn''t considered it for such a long time?" Wu Feiyu shook his head to get rid of the horrible illusion, and asked Wushuang a little impatiently. "I''m thinking about how to make your death more painful." Mu Wushuang said slowly. "you!" Wu Feiyu smiled in anger: "Just rely on you? Just rely on your cultivation base in the later stage of the spiritual master realm, and still want to kill me?" Mu Wushuang ignored him, and instead asked elder Changdong not far away loudly: "Elder Changdong, is it conceited during the competition?" Elder Changdong looked at her and nodded slowly: "Yes, life and death are conceited." In other words, in the ring, you die if you die, and you will not be held accountable. She picked her phoenix eyes, the bracelet flicked, and a green long sword appeared in the white hand. As soon as the long sword came out, the blood suddenly rose, making people feel as if they were on the ancient battlefield. The terrifying killing aura caused the people under the ring to retreat for several steps before exiting the range of the long sword. The retreating people relaxed as if they were relieved. At the moment they were locked in by the killing intent, they were extremely panicked. "kendo!" Elder Changdong''s eyes lit up. At a young age, he actually comprehended kendo. This talent can no longer be described as a monster. This Wushuang, how many surprises still have not been revealed! "What a terrible sword intent!" "Have you noticed that Wushuang had always been using bare hands before, without taking out a weapon, and just took out the sword! She seems to be serious!" "Where did Wushuang come from? How could he have such a terrifying sword intent!" "I don''t know if she can defeat Wu Feiyu!" "Wu Feiyu is a realm higher than her, no one can beat it so easily!" At this time, Wu Feiyu felt a trace of fear. He was the closest to Wushuang, and he could even feel her cold sword intent, which made him feel terrified. But in an instant he became confident. One must know that even if there is only one level difference between the realm and the realm, there is a huge difference, not to mention that Wushuang and him are nine levels different, a big difference. A spiritual master realm, a spiritual king realm, is equal to the difference between heaven and earth. No matter how high she was in kendo, she didn''t want to be crushed and beaten by him. "Well, Junior Sister Wushuang, if you don''t leave after giving you a living, then no wonder I''m cruel!" While speaking, Wu Feiyu lifted the big sword, and his footwork suddenly flashed out like a ghost, bringing a sharp wind of the sword, and suddenly slashed towards Mu Wushuang''s neck. His footwork is really weird, as if his figure is just moving, but the person has already reached Wushuang''s body, like a ghost. Mu Wushuang didn''t move, she just slowly lifted the sword in her hand. Kill the sword and see blood. No matter how fast Wu Feiyu''s footwork is, can it be faster than her sword? I saw the long sword in her hand swinging, bringing out a terrible sword aura. Her sword aura was broken down into countless sword auras in the air, suddenly, intertwined and complex, as if forming a huge sword net, between the electric light and flint. , Sen Leng''s sword net was twisted towards Wu Feiyu! "Crack!" Everyone only saw that Wu Feiyu''s treasured sword full of spiritual power was broken by the sword net! Wu Feiyu''s eyes were about to split, blood was spit out, and his face was incredibly full-his natal sword, which was built by a sixth-order refiner for three years, was so broken! How is this possible! However, Jian Wang was still twisting at him. He quickly threw a defensive magic weapon and hid back. Jian Wang smashed the magic weapon to pieces, and he almost was twisted in one hand! The sword intent dissipated, and Wu Feiyu had no time to be grateful, but Wushuang swung his sword again! He quickly used ghost trails to dodge, but he is not the only one who knows footwork, so can Mu Wushuang! She will shrink to an inch! It is much more advanced than the ghosts! The footwork under her feet was illusory, mysterious and mysterious, with a slight movement, only a phantom was left, and the whole person had appeared behind Wu Feiyu. Chapter 260： Counsel Chapter 260 What Wu Feiyu is most proud of is his zombies and magical ghosts. He once defeated an unknown number of well-matched opponents with the ghost trail footwork, because of his footwork, he can always go around and attack others by surprise. He has never experienced the taste of being beaten by someone. But he realized it today. And he vaguely realized that Wushuang didn''t seem to want to kill him with a single sword. Every time he walked around behind him, he could obviously kill him, but he only used the sword to leave a sword mark on him! He is now covered with sword marks, dripping with blood, and his whole person is like crawling out of a pool of blood! But the powerful sword intent merged into a huge sword net, enveloped him, he didn''t even have a chance to escape! Fear flashed on Wu Feiyu''s ordinary face for the first time, and he underestimated Wushuang! Although Wushuang is the cultivation base of the late spiritual master stage, it is equivalent to stepping into the spiritual king stage. Coupled with her terrifying sword intent and footwork, he feels the breath of death! But he is unwilling to give in, as long as he admits defeat, this game will definitely become a stain in his life! "Sister Wushuang, I have no grievances with you, why should you humiliate me!" Wu Feiyu shouted. No grievances and no grudges? The people underneath rolled their eyes one after another, you are afraid that you have any misunderstanding of the words "no grievance and no enmity"! They all ranted that Wushuang would admit defeat and stay with him for five months without killing her. It can be said to be a deep hatred, and there is still a face to say that there is no grievance and no revenge! Why is the skin so thick? "Senior brother is so young and his memory is so bad, which is really worrying. Since you have forgotten, then I will remind you." Mu Wushuang looked at Wu Feiyu jokingly, and said word by word: "I said before. I''m thinking about how to make your death more painful. Now, I have already thought about it." Wu Feiyu''s eyes widened. At the moment when her voice fell, he felt a powerful killing intent. He saw that the green long sword in her hand was glowing with scarlet blood, as if he was excited! She really wants to kill herself! And she has the ability to kill herself! She looked at her eyes like an elephant looking at an ant! Just treat him as a joke! Wu Feiyu realized this and hurriedly shouted: "I recognize..." As long as the word "resign" is said, the game is over, and she can''t kill herself at will! Before the word "lose" was spoken, his tongue hurt, and suddenly he saw a tongue drop to the ground! "Ah!" Wu Feiyu yelled, with blood in his mouth, but the sound was only intermittent shouts from his throat. No one could understand what he was saying. "Bold!" In the stands, the head of the Fan Haizong and several elders stood up in vain, furious. Wu Feiyu is a closed disciple received by the head himself, and even the elders from all the elders. He was trained as the future successor of the head of all the elders. I don¡¯t know how much resources and efforts have been spent on them. But they The pride of Van Haizong was cut off by someone forcibly! And I can''t even say if I admit defeat! Does this Qingyun Jianzong Wushuang really want to kill Wu Feiyu? Could it be that their Xiaoxiao Nine Liuzongmen are not afraid of their revenge from Van Haizong? ! Li Zhengde also had a sullen expression. He saw Wujizi''s smirking ridicule on his side, which made him feel namelessly angry. However, no matter how angry they are, it is impossible for them to enter the ring to intervene in the Zongmen Competition! Because whoever breaks the rules, then his entire sect may be annihilated. On the arena, Mu Wushuang stepped on Wu Feiyu''s weapon hand, and lightly stepped on it. He didn''t even use his spiritual power. He only heard a few clicks, and his hand bones shattered like dead branches! What a terrible physical power! Even though everyone knows that Wushuang''s physical body is powerful, when seeing her smashing Wu Feiyu''s hand bones so lightly by now, there are still thousands of grass and mud horses running past in her heart. Can''t afford to offend, excuse me! Many sect disciples have already thought out the lines to admit defeat, and try not to let themselves be too embarrassed. But the person who knows the current affairs is a junjie, what''s the matter of surrendering defeat, is this called a review of the time and the situation? Wu Feiyu was so embarrassed that he couldn''t speak, blood was bleeding in his mouth, his hand bones were broken, and he couldn''t even hold his weapon! But this tight is only the beginning. Then, in everyone''s eyes, Wushuang began to sever his meridians bit by bit and break his bones. Wu Feiyu collapsed on the ground like a puddle of mud, unable to move! "Senior brother is really sturdy. It''s all like this. He''s still insisting, and he''s not willing to admit defeat." Mu Wushuang hooked his lips and said lightly. "puff!" Wu Feiyu spit out a bruise in his throat! Get angry! The people underneath even secretly said that she was too black, cut off her tongue, and couldn''t say anything. How do you say "give up"? "Hey, brother is so spine, how can I not give him face?" Wushuang raised the sword and plunged it into the flesh and blood on Wu Feiyu''s leg. "Ah!" Wu Feiyu made a painful voice from his throat. "Tsk, brother is in pain like this, are you still unwilling to give up?" Mu Wushuang tut, drew out the sword again, changed the position and inserted another sword! Considering that his son was still in the stands, Mu Wushuang did not deliberately make it too bloody, although his son is strange, he is not afraid of blood. But she couldn''t let Wu Feiyu go. She said that if he died painful, he had to die painfully. If he didn''t deter such people, a man would dare to hit her in the future. "Wujizi! Let your apprentice stop!" The sect of Fanhaizong came to the side of Wujizi and roared coldly. Behind him was Li Zhengde and other elders of the Fanhaizong, but because the sect was insulted, several people even looked hostile towards Li Zhengde, who was the deputy head of Qingyun Jianzong. Wujizi learned from his disciple and sighed twice: "Your disciple won''t admit defeat, it''s commendable, but you don''t want to persuade my apprentice, but should persuade your apprentice to give up quickly!" "you!" The head of Fanhaizong almost vomited blood! At this moment, Mu Wushuang suddenly kicked Wu Feiyu, and Wu Feiyu was kicked out by her like a sandbag! The head of Fan Haizong breathed a sigh of relief, as long as Wu Feiyu is not dead! All the people who were kicked down by Wushuang in the ring before were alive and well. It seems that she also knows to be afraid of their Brahma Sea Sect and dare not really kill people! "The first ring, the forty-second round, Qingyun Jianzong Wushuang wins!" Elder Changdong announced. At the same time, he added another sentence: "Fan Haizong Wu Feiyu died in the competition, life and death are conceited, and it has nothing to do with the competitors. Wu Feiyu is dead! The head and elders of Fanhaizong changed their colors! Chapter 261： Selling pills Chapter 261 The head and elder of the Fan Haizong saw that Wu Feiyu really died! Wushuang''s kick directly smashed his heart, his ribs broke, and he lost his breath before landing! "What a big dog! What a big dog!" The head of the Fanhaizong was full of anger and had nowhere to vent, and he couldn''t find the trouble of Wujizi, because the elder Changdong said that life and death have nothing to do with the two sects, but does it mean that it has nothing to do with it? Can you tell how much it took their Fan Haizong to cultivate a disciple like Wu Feiyu? So he slapped Li Zhengde''s face fiercely, and yelled: "You and Qingyun Jianzong gully, deliberately want to kill Feiyu, you go to me now, our Fan Haizong does not welcome you!" After speaking, he took a group of elders and left, leaving Li Zhengde with a gloomy face. Everyone in the stands looked at Li Zhengde mockingly, and Wu Jizi was even more mocking: "Tsk Tsk, a dog of the Fan Haizong is homeless." "Where is the dog, grandpa in charge?" Xiao Xuanxi looked around innocently with her round eyes open. "Xixi, dogs are not only called dogs. There are people who live like dogs and we can also call him dogs." Xiao Xuanxi''s wry eyes fell on Li Zhengde, turning around, and said in a crisp voice: "Grandpa, the dog is very good, you can''t insult the dog." "Hahaha, yes yes yes, we can''t insult dogs!" Wujizi smiled so that his eyes were narrowed, he turned forward and back, and laughed loudly. Li Zhengde looked gloomy with anger, flicking his sleeves and left. However, he did not leave there, but found a new position and sat down to watch the game. Wu Jizi glanced at him with disdain, no longer paying attention, turned to coax Xiao Xuanxi: "Xixi, you can remember that the man just now was not a good person, don''t talk to him in the future." Xiao Xuanxi nodded as if he did not understand, and remembered that the person just now was a bad person. Long Mo rubbed his son''s head deeply. His son was beyond his expectation. In only half a day, he had discovered many unusual things about his son. A child who is just over two years old has strong logical ability, and, like his mother, has a vaguely black belly, and a single sentence can vomit blood. I was not afraid to see the gore at all, but was very excited, like being born to fight. He and Shuang''er''s son are indeed the most special. But the son is not caring about his daughter, so it would be nice if the twins gave him another daughter. Long Mo deeply thought. Even the daughter-in-law has not been chased, and already thought of having another one. Someone thinks too much. On the ring, Wu Feiyu''s death shocked countless people. As soon as a disciple behind Wu Feiyu came up, he hurriedly shouted: "I...I give up!" "I also admit defeat!" "If I don''t fight, I will admit defeat!" With him, the disciples who hesitated in the back also gave in one after another, but with a half-century effort, eleven consecutively gave up. In the end only ten people remained. It''s not that they don''t want to admit defeat, but Zongmen has rules. They can''t directly surrender without a match, which is too bad for Zongmen''s face. But everyone had fear in their hearts, and when they were fighting, they lost a lot of energy, and they were quickly defeated by Wushuang and surrendered. "In the first ring, the 61st match, Qingyun Jianzong Wushuang won! Congratulations Wushuang, you won the title of the ring master." As soon as the sound fell, the disciples of Qingyun Sword Sect in the stands all jumped up and cheered loudly! "Master sister! Master sister!" "Master sister! Master sister!" Elder Changdong waited for them to shout for a while before he said: "Quiet. Qingyun Jianzong Wushuang, take a break first. After the other arena competitions are over, the masters of each arena will be the top three." There are a total of ten arena and ten masters, but only the top three are eligible to advance, so even if the arena is defended, there is still one match to compare. There were too many people who gave up on her side, so the game ended quickly. There were dozens of people left in the other ring. Mu Wushuang nodded and jumped off the ring. Everyone gave up a path for her to pass wherever she passed. "Sister Wushuang, what kind of pill is your pill? Sell me a few?" At this time, a disciple said. The disciples next to him quickly remembered this, and said: "Junior Sister, Wushuang Junior Sister! Sell me one, just one!" "Junior sister, we Zhu Youzong and your Qingyun Jianzong were neighbors hundreds of years ago. You see the neighbor''s face, sell me a bottle!" "Junior Sister is really a shy flower, you look so beautiful, take pity on our ugly look, sell me a pill!" "Sister Wushuang! Sell me a bottle! It''s because of how handsome I am!" Where''s the face? Where''s the face? Have you all run away from home with all your faces? In order to buy the pill, it is really enough. Mu Wushuang walked all the way to the stands, followed by a long line of people behind him. She saw Long Moshen stand up and walk towards him holding his son. He is tall and straight, with the domineering aura of a superior on his body, and his deep eyes are not bottomed out. He just walks in the ordinary, and also gives people an indescribable sense of deterrence. Many people stopped unconsciously and dared not follow. Mu Wushuang felt her heartbeat speed up again, how could this godlike beauty be so sultry? "Mother!" Xiao Xuanxi rushed over, and Mu Wushuang quickly caught the **** son to avoid the danger of him falling to the ground. She squeezed her son¡¯s pink face, and saw Wujizi approaching, just in time, she took out a few bottles of pills and handed them to him, turned around and said to the disciples who wanted to buy pills: "This is called Xiaohuandan. It is a long-lost miraculous pill in the ancient times. It can quickly restore spiritual power to its peak state. Therefore, there is one 10,000 middle-grade spirit stone, and there is no other way to cheat! If you want to buy it, just ask my master to buy it. Everyone can only buy one small pill." After that, she acted as the shopkeeper, held her son and walked a dozen steps forward, and sat down at the Zongmen position. "What? Ten thousand middle-grade spirit stones? So expensive!" "Too expensive! Can''t afford it!" "What a small pill, I have never heard of it!" The disciples screamed in shock, all in pain. They are all small sects. Which disciple can have 10,000 middle-grade spirit stones on his body? For them, the price of this small hoan is a sky-high price! Wujizi also felt that the pill in his hand could not be sold because it was too expensive, so much more expensive than the Xuanyuan Pill! "No boss, I will buy a small pill to try." At this time, an eight-liu sect leader came over, took out a storage bag and handed it to Wujizi. Wujizi swept away with his divine sense, obediently, all of them were middle-grade spirit stones, a full 10,000! He immediately took a small return pill to the head. "I want too! Without a head, I and a few elders of our sect will buy one, a total of six, here is 60,000 middle-grade spirit stones!" Another head of the sect came over, behind him There are also five elders, and they are all jealous of the little Huandan in the hands of Wujizi. Those ordinary disciples have never heard of Xiao Huan Dan, it is normal, but they know! Chapter 262： Tacit understanding Chapter 262 Cangming Continent is the continent with the highest rank among all continents. Not only is it rich in resources, but it also retains much more heritage than other continents. Regardless of the exercises, alchemy, etc., there are far more than other continents. Although Xiaohuandan has been lost for a long time, it is easy to find ancient books describing Xiaohuandan. Judging from the performance of Qingyun Jianzong Wushuang taking the pill on the ring, the pill should be a small pill. The pill she sells is likely to be the long-lost Xiaohuan Pill! So 10,000 middle-grade Lingshi Lingshi is not too expensive. No one knows how many small repayments she has. If it is sold out, there will be no more. Wouldn''t you regret not buying it? So shortly after Wushuang said the price, five sects came to Wujizi to buy pill. They bought a full 33 pieces. One family bought more than one family, as if they were afraid they could not buy it. Wujizi looked at the more spirit stones in his hand, and he couldn''t believe that the spirit stones could come so quickly! My own apprentice is really-the game earns both spirit stones! When the disciples of the sect saw that the heads and elders of several sects came out to buy, they were even more anxious and anxious. So many people bought it, indicating that it should be worth the money, and that Wu Ji Zi has a total of There are only two bottles of pills, and there are only twenty in one bottle. In other words, there may be only seven small pills left now! But they have no money, what can they do? At this moment, the heads and elders of the various sects who were sitting farther learned the news that Wushuang was selling small huandan, and they came in one after another, flying or imperial swords, very fast, all heading towards Wujizi. The direction is coming! "No head! Leave two small rewards for the old man. The old man is willing to give five thousand more middle-grade spirit stones!" "The old man is willing to give each pill an extra 10,000 middle-grade spirit stones. If there is no leader, you can sell us Promise Sect! We want all the rest!" "Bah! Shameless!" "How can we raise the price like this!" "There is no clear price, and it must be first-come, first-served, and will never accept a bid!" A group of people came and shouted. "Hehehe, accept the shill, of course accept the shill!" Wujizi laughed, he liked it the most! Seeing that Xiao Huan Dan is so popular, he just thought the apprentice price was set low! I had already ordered 20,000 middle-grade spirit stones! "Wujizi! You are too shameless! How can you say that you raise the price?" "You can''t do this without a head! First come, first served!" Many people couldn''t come up with so many spirit stones, and when they saw that Wuji had accepted the bid, they were all unhappy. Wujizi doesn''t care what others say. Since ancient times, he will sell whoever bids higher. It is a fool to have Lingshi without earning money! Therefore, he smiled and sold all seven pills to Promise Sect for the price of a small pill of 20,000 middle-grade spirit stones. The head of the Wujizong smiled and called the Wujizi brother and sister, and said that if there are too many small rewards, he can still buy Yunyun. His sect is the sect where Liang Le is on the second ring, because Mu Wushuang gave Liang Le a small return pill before, so that he can support it until now, the Wuji Sect is against Wushuang and the Azure Cloud Sword Sect where she is. Very good impression. The Promise Sect received seven small repayment pills and naturally smiled, but the others who did not receive the small repayment pills were naturally bitter and unhappy. Seeing those close sects, I knew I didn''t hesitate just now, and I could still buy a small pill of 10,000 spiritual stones! Upon seeing this, Mu Wushuang slowly stood up holding his son, and said loudly: "Zhang Sect, our sect does have a small return pill. We can accept reservations. Each sect can only purchase ten small red pill. If other sects need it, you can pay a deposit to my master and book it first. What..." As soon as she changed her voice, her phoenix eyes raised: "We only accept reservations from ten sects in the first batch. Whoever has a higher price, we will accept the reservation first." Wu Jizi opened his mouth wide, but the apprentice still has a small huandan? And she can earn more spirit stones with this trick! The Promise Sect was rich and generous, and ordered ten in one breath. The price was still a 20,000 middle-grade spirit stone, which was a lot of one cent. Zhang Zhang was very happy to pay half of the spirit stone as the deposit. Other sects can only endure the heart of vomiting blood, and the flower is about the same price as the Promise Sect. Xiao Huan Dan is ordered, because he still hesitates, maybe 20,000 middle-grade spirit stones can''t be bought! There are only ten places in total! There are hundreds of eight-liu sects here! This kind of thing, you can''t hesitate, if you hesitate, you must regret it! The elixir was booked, and the crowd gradually dispersed. Wujizi had a lot of storage bags in his hands, with heavy middle-grade spirit stones in them! A rough estimate is that there are more than one million middle-grade spirit stones! What is getting rich overnight! This is called getting rich overnight! There are more spirit stones here than the sum total of the previous nine-liu sects. Wu Jizi thought, the eight-liu sect is really rich! Wuji wanted to hold these spirit stones tightly. Before the spirit stones were spent too quickly by the apprentice, they were all consumed by the apprentice before they became hot! Qingyun Jianzong has been poor for tens of thousands of years, and his life is tight. He hasn''t experienced the feeling of being rich and powerful yet! Wu Jizi was afraid that the prodigal disciple would give him another spend. Seeing that the apprentice did not ask him for the spirit stone, Wujizi heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that his apprentice had changed **** and would not spend money lavishly. However, he was still too naive. One day later, the apprentice threw him a drawing and More than one million spirit stones should be spent on the detailed rules, he almost vomited blood-why is it necessary to expand! Their Azure Cloud Sword Sect has expanded enough! ! Wu Jizi didn''t know whether his spirit stone was warm or not, and was happily putting away the spirit stone. He didn''t notice, not far behind him, his junior brother Li Zhengde''s slender small eyes twinkled endlessly. Mu Wushuang glanced back, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and when he turned his head back, he happened to meet the gaze of the child''s father. She only glanced and found that she actually understood his deep eyes. The meaning in. He is saying that this person needs him to solve it. Mu Wushuang shook his head and retracted his gaze. She noticed that in the past two days, she seemed to be in a tacit understanding with him, so that she could understand a look in his eyes, and he was also able to understand the meaning in her eyes. She obviously feels strange to him, she only knew him for a few days. Can it be said that even if you lose your memory, you still have a tacit understanding with him? She thinks this feeling is very strange. She doesn''t reject contact with him at all. If other men are by her side every day, she will definitely reject disgust, but he won''t. However, his dignified Young Emperor of the Azure Dragon Temple, how could he stay in such a small place all day, wouldn''t he need to go back? Chapter 263： Second-rate sect Chapter 263 Second Class Sect The Promise Sect threw a small bottle of pill to Liang Le, who had exhausted his spiritual power on the ring. Liang Le was very nervous. He thought he was going to lose. He didn''t expect Zongmen to get him a whole bottle of Xiaohuan Pill. When he received the pill, he almost tripped. He quickly took the pill, his spiritual power returned to his body, and his confidence finally returned. Liang Le is now the only hope for the Promise Sect to be promoted. With the wealth of the Promise Sect, I don¡¯t mind spending some spirit stones to buy back the Xiaohuandan. What''s more, this Xiaohuandan has a significant effect. As long as Liang Le can stabilize, he can keep this. The position of the master. Sure enough, in everyone''s eyes, Liang Le, who was the least likely to keep the position of the ring master, became a dark horse, keeping the position of the ring master in the second ring. The Promise Sect was so happy that the entire sect came over to sit next to Qingyun Jianzong. Their Zhang Sect and Wujizi had a very happy chat, as if they had met each other late, they almost worshipped the hand. Zhang Sect also said that if Liang Le can get the top three, he will definitely give Qingyun Jianzong a big gift. Here the Wuji Sect is beaming, but the other sects regret it! Liang Le was able to keep his position as the lord of the ring only if he had obtained a small return pill! If they are not too expensive and bought Xiaohuandan, where is the Promise Sect? But it was too late to regret, because they didn''t even grab the reservation, so they could only find out when Qingyun Jianzong could book the second batch of Xiaohuandan. This kind of medicinal pill is to be used in hospitals, and it can be prepared for emergencies! Not this year, isn¡¯t there a tomorrow? Zongmen has a big competition once a year, and there is nothing to wait for another year, but if there is a small reward next year, it may be won! Because Mu Wushuang had given him a bottle of Xiao Huan Dan early, Cang Yang played steadily all the way to keep his position as the leader. Seven other disciples of the sect won the competition respectively. As soon as the game was over, all the elders in charge of those sects came to find Wujizi and Wushuang, and wanted to buy a small huandan, because there will be another finals to be compared later. If there is a small huandan, the odds of winning It will be much bigger. "Sorry, sorry, Xiao Huan Dan has been sold out, there are forty pieces in total, why don''t you come here early!" Wuji said with a smile. At this time, the day lily was cold. Besides, their two disciples of Qingyun Jianzong have both entered the top ten, and he still has Xiaohuandan, and he won''t sell it to these competitors! Are you stupid? At this time, the top ten knockout rounds began. The rules of the game are challenge, two by two, divided into five groups, each group eliminated one person, and there are five people left. Each of these five people can challenge each other. Mu Wushuang drew a group with Cangyang for the first time, and Cangyang directly surrendered, quit the competition, and left the ring to the master sister. In the second game, Liang Le was challenged by a disciple of a sect. The other two disciples looked at Mu Wushuang a few times, and finally chose to challenge each other, and then only Mu Wushuang was left alone. Mu Wushuang''s heart is funny, she is lying and winning! Because no one challenged her, she was allowed to enter the top three. Liang Le had great luck, but his strength was not weak. After several hundred rounds, he took Xiaohuan Pill, and his spiritual power was full and he won. The other disciple who won was a disciple of the Crimson Gang, with strong strength. And Mu Wushuang lay down and won. Finally, Elder Changdong announced: "Congratulations to Qingyun Jianzong Wushuang, Wujizong Liangle, and Crimson Gang Wang Xuan for winning the eight-liu sect competition and winning the top three. You have the opportunity to join the seven-liu sect competition, or you can directly choose a Qiliu sect to challenge. , Please make a decision as soon as possible." If you directly challenge the Qiliu Sect, you have a high chance of becoming a Qiliu Sect, but if you participate in the Qiliu Sect, the success rate is too low. There is a huge difference between the Qiliu Sect and the Baliu Sect. With the background of Qingyun Jianzong, even if Wushuang can win a few games by surprise, but the other disciples are weak, it is impossible for Wushuang to enter the top three by himself. Therefore, Mu Wushuang said without hesitation: "Our Qingyun Sword Sect directly challenged the Dragon Tooth Sect in the Qiliu Sect." Wujizi breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that his apprentice would participate in the Qiliu Sect competition on a whim. Fortunately, the apprentice was safe! The Longya Sect is the sect that has just been promoted from the eight-liu sect to the seven-liu sect last year. Compared with the long-standing large sects, the Longya Sect has the simplest foundation and relatively least difficulty. But it''s not so easy. After all, the Human Dragon Tooth Sect is a seven-stream sect, and their Azure Cloud Sword Sect is only a nine-stream sect! Liang Le and Wang Xuan also chose to challenge a family of seven sects based on what the sect told them. The Dabi of Qiliu Sect is no longer in the capital of Jiangpan, but a more prosperous capital tens of thousands of miles away-Fuliu County. Compared to the Qingyun City where the Qingyun Sword Sect was located, it was more than a hundred times larger, and several times larger than the capital city of Jiangpan. That place was also home to a second-rate sect-Wuya Sect. It is also the only second-rate sect within tens of thousands of miles here. The challenge day will be two days later, we will set off tomorrow, the day after tomorrow will be repaired, and the day after tomorrow will be challenged. After the elder Changdong finished speaking, he said that the Baliu Sect Grand Competition was completely over and let everyone leave by themselves. There were hundreds of eight-liu sects and tens of thousands of disciples. In the end, only three sects won the competition. This was actually a cruel competition. But this is the case in Cangming Continent, where the fittest will survive and the strong will survive. Although it was for everyone to disperse on their own, most of the sects did not leave directly. Instead, they went to the place where the Azure Cloud Sword Sect was located, said a few words with Wujizi, and had a familiar face. After all, if the challenge can be won, then Qingyun Jianzong will be able to jump from the nine-liu sect to the seven-liu sect, surpassing them. Even if they didn''t win, their Azure Cloud Sword Sect still had Xiao Huan Dan that was eye-catching. It is hard to guarantee that when they ask to buy Xiao Huan Dan in the future, they will have a good relationship with Wuji Zi at this time. There are also many savvy heads who gave gifts to Wuji. This kind of gift is like a lottery. It is the icing on the cake. When someone gives it, Wuji can not help but give face, and even the gift is not accepted. So I asked the disciples to write down which heads gave gifts, and they would definitely give them some discounts in the future. Many people saw that this relationship could still be maintained, and they complained in their hearts and smiled and took out gifts as gifts. In a short while, Wu Ji Zi''s light receiving the gift was softened. It was painful and happy. Mu Wushuang hugged her son long before these people squeezed in. Lingshi had already earned enough, and the pill had opened the market. She didn''t have to spend time earning Lingshi for the time being. With a human-shaped iceberg like Long Moshen, anyone would automatically give way, and Mu Wushuang quickly returned to the inn. Today is too tired. Although Xiao Huan Dan can restore spiritual energy, her body is extremely tired. Even after taking the pill to relieve fatigue, she is still a little tired and just wants to rest. She gave her son to Long Moshen and let him take it for a while. She had to take a shower and relax. Therefore, it is still good for her son to be a father. Otherwise, at this time, she would have to throw her son to Master Huo. After Mu Wushuang closed the door, Xiao Xuanxi mysteriously said to his father: "Daddy, do you want to help your mother rub her back?" Long Moshen didn''t know what he thought of suddenly, his blood surged and his nosebleeds almost came out. Chapter 264： Protection fees Chapter 264 Long Moshen took his son into his room and said with a serious expression: "Do you often watch your mother take a bath?" Xiao Xuanxi stared at Yuan Lulu''s eyes: "Xixi also washed with her mother." Long Mo''s complexion was pale, and he wished to beat his son severely. He had never been treated like this before, so why can this little **** do it! No, he will have to be disciplined and disciplined in the future! Xiao Xuanxi didn''t know why his father was angry: "Daddy, I used to use bells to rub my mother''s back, but when the bell is not there, Xixi wants you to rub my mother''s back." "Who is the bell?" Long Moshen''s face was even more ugly. "Little flower demon, she''s the best, she used to retreat, she used to accompany Xixi to eat, bathe and sleep with bells." Most of the flower monsters are females. Since they take care of Xuan Xi''s daily life, they should be females. Long Moshen''s expression has only eased. But he thought that his son had not been with his parents for a long time since he could remember, and he felt a little guilty. And Shuang''er has to retreat frequently because of her own sake. If she hadn''t had an accident, she wouldn''t have been so hard these years. He rubbed his son''s soft hair and said to him: "In the future, Dad will accompany you, eat, bathe and sleep with you." "Daddy is so good! Don''t worry, dad, mother will like you!" Xiao Xuanxi said with a smile. "Yeah." Long Mo''s mouth curled up and nodded. "Then daddy, do you want to rub your mother''s back?" Xiao Xuanxi''s words made the faint smile on his father''s face stiff. He didn''t want to. The problem was that he dared to rub his back on Shuang''er now. Shuang''er must yell a stinky hooligan, and never want to see himself for the rest of his life. After getting Shuang''er''s approval, he didn''t want to be disgusted by Shuang''er. "Daddy, you dare not!" Xiao Xuanxi giggled. When pointed out by his son, Long Moshen was confident: "Yes, your father, I dare not." Xiao Xuanxi giggled louder. Seeing the innocent and lovely smile on his son''s face, he also raised his lips. He was grateful that God gave him a son, which became a bond between him and his sons. Without a son, I am afraid that he would never have the opportunity to connect and touch his sons. Poke the tender meat on his son''s cheek, he picked up his son and kissed his forehead. Xiao Xuanxi thought to himself, why every time his mother kissed him, his father would kiss him. Just now his mother kissed him on the forehead, and father kissed him on the forehead. In the morning, his mother kissed him on the cheek. When the mother left, Dad also kissed him on the cheek. But he likes to have close contact with his parents, every time he goes back to kiss him, this time is no exception, he kissed his father''s cheek, leaving a pool of crystal clear saliva. Long Mo laughed deeply, and then took his son to fly to a hot spring pool outside the city. The two of them took a bath happily. When Mu Wushuang finished washing, she found that Long Moshen and her son were not there. She felt a little anxious. She was still vaguely afraid that he would take his son away so that she would never see him again. "Long Yi pays homage to the mistress!" At this moment, a man wearing a mask appeared from the dark, kneeling in front of her respectfully and saying: "Mother, the lord has taken the little lord out to soak in the hot springs. I will return soon, please rest assured." Mu Wushuang looked at him suspiciously, this dragon was too respectful to her, as if he had known each other before. When Long saw the mistress not speaking, he hurriedly said: "Please rest assured, the master said, at most half an hour, he will bring the little master back." Mu Wushuang nodded. She was actually worried at the moment she didn''t see her son, but then she didn''t know why, she seemed to trust Long Moshen in her heart, and she didn''t worry anymore. When Long saw this, he was ready to hide. Mu Wushuang stopped him and asked, "Have you seen me before?" Long Yi hurriedly said: "Back to the mistress, when his subordinates were in the Continent of Nine Heavens, they used to be your secret guards. The master will send your subordinates to you. Whether in the past or in the future, Long Yi will obey the mistress''s orders! Be loyal to you dedicated!" His tone was very sincere, even if he could not see the look under his mask, Mu Wushuang believed that his face also had a sincere expression. She pursed her lips, made him stand up, and said, "I see, you can go down first." Long Moshen''s dark guard was loyal to herself, and her heart was a little chaotic for a moment. She suddenly felt that Long Moshen''s feelings for herself seemed deeper than she thought. She went back to the room for a cup of tea, and heard Xiao Xuanxi''s laughter in her ears. Opening the door, a tall man like a divine residence, with a little boy with pink jade on his arm, walked slowly across the corridor. "Mother! Daddy took me to the hot springs, it was fun! Mother, next time we go with a family of three, OK?" Xiao Xuanxi was chirping like a sparrow, very excited. His hair has been dried by his father, but obviously his father doesn''t know how to comb his hair, and his head is messy like a chicken coop. If it weren''t for the handsome face, others would have thought that a little beggar had come. A family of three took a hot spring or something. It was a bit horrified. She hadn''t considered Long Moshen her husband yet. She said that it was too exaggerated to say that a family of three was too much. Mu Wushuang went over and took her son, combed his hair, and then together. Go down to dinner with your son. Early the next morning, they had to leave for Fuliu County. Long Moshen is such a big man. He does not return to his holy capital all day long. He accompanies his son by his name, but he actually pursues his wife. Only Mu Wushuang Wuji and Cang Yang knew his identity. Cang Yang didn''t know Long Moshen''s identity at first, but Wu Jizi saw Cang Yang''s thoughts and pointed them out so that he could get rid of his mind earlier. Cang Yang became more silent. The group of people sat on the broken flying spirit weapon of the Zongmen, and slowly went to Fuliu County City. It took five or six hours for them to reach the largest city in the west. The high city walls look very lofty and domineering. Xiao Xuanxi was the most excited, looking everywhere without stopping. When entering the city gate, everyone has to hand in ten middle-grade spirit stones, otherwise they will not give up. Since this city belongs to the second-rate sect Wuya sect, and the people who collect the spirit stones are also from Wuya sect, the price of ten middle-grade spirit stones is a bit high, but many spiritual practitioners are willing to enter the city because the more prosperous the city, The more opportunities there are. Wujizi looked at the huge and prosperous city, and said with emotion: "If our Azure Cloud Sword Sect can move to such a prosperous place, we will certainly be able to receive many disciples with good qualifications!" Qingyun City is too biased. You have to fly for two or three days to reach the capital of Jiangpan. Generally, those talents with good aptitude, who would like to come to such a place where chickens do not lay eggs? Mu Wushuang glanced lightly, then said: "Qingyun City will be prosperous one day, and then Master will be softened by collecting protection fees." Chapter 265： Donghaizhu Chapter 265 East Sea Pearl Can the broken and small Qingyun City become a bustling city like Fuliu County? how is this possible! Wu Jizi didn''t believe it, there was a huge difference between Qingyun City and Fuliu County City, or there was no comparison at all. It was like a sky and an underground, incomparable. There is a second-rate sect entrenched here, like a giant, growing day by day. Even if their Azure Cloud Sword Sect becomes stronger one day, they still don''t know how many steps are left before the second-rate sect. Without a hundred years of accumulation, there is no foundation at all. So Wu Ji Zi is sad, self-confidence of his apprentice is a good thing, but the strength of the sect cannot keep up. Mu Wushuang saw that the master hesitated and couldn''t say anything, he curled his lips and chuckled, and said nothing more. Master''s heart is fragile, so don''t stimulate him. His old man wanted to develop steadily, accumulate the foundation, and let the sect grow little by little, but this method was too slow for her. One step soaring to the sky, Wu Ji Zi dare not think, does not mean that she also dare not think. Obviously it can develop and grow in a few years, there is no need to wait for hundreds of years to slowly accumulate. You know, this is a world without laws, and the law of survival is the weak and the strong. In this case, if you want to grow quickly, you have to grasp this. She has so many ways to make the sect stronger! The master has no ambitions, she has. Their Azure Cloud Sword Sect is now weak and remote, and when they become stronger, they will naturally even prosper the city where the Azure Cloud Sword Sect is located. One day, Qingyun City will be more prosperous than the current Fuliu County City. When the time comes, when other Xiaozong leaders see Qingyun City, they will look at the mighty city like Wujizi today, sighing and envious. After paying the spirit stone, everyone went to the city together. As the Qiliu Zongmen and Liuliu Zongmen Dabi are both in Fuliu County, Dabi is approaching, and the huge county city is full of people, and disciples wearing various sect costumes can be seen everywhere on the street. "Come here, it''s them!" Not long after Mu Wushuang and the others entered the city, on the second floor of a restaurant, someone pulled the people on the side and pointed at them. "They are Qingyun Sword Sect?" "Oh, this kind of little sect would dare to challenge our Longya faction? Overpowered!" "It''s a pity that fights are not allowed in the city, otherwise I will maimed all their Qingyun Sword Sect disciples, and see if they dare to challenge our sect!" A group of young people wearing gray sect costumes said viciously. There is a dragon tooth logo on the corners of their clothes, and they can be recognized at a glance. They are the dragon tooth faction that was promoted to the seventh sect only last year. It was also the sect that Mu Wushuang declared to challenge after the game ended yesterday. They stayed at this restaurant at the gate of the city early in the morning, just to see how emboldened the Qingyun Sword Sect who dared to challenge their sect. However, after just a few glances, they could see the cultivation of the Qingyun Sword Sect disciples. It''s not high. There is only one disciple of the Spirit King realm cultivation base, and I don''t know where their courage comes from! "Let people follow first to see where they live, and the day after tomorrow, we can start the game. In the middle of this time, we can make a few people disappear without knowing it. It must be impossible to find us in the chaos in the city now. ." A young man with a hawk nose said gloomily. "Okay, listen to the big brother!" "They are not qualified to challenge us at all, we must let them retreat in the face of difficulties!" Several others echoed. ... Xiao Xuanxi was hugged by his father and looked high and far away. He was so excited that he wanted to eat anything delicious on the road. At this moment, he took the sugar man in his left hand and the Ling rice cake in his right hand, squinting his eyes and eating with a face of enjoyment, not to mention more comfortable. "Mother, father, why is someone behind us always following us?" He took a few bites and suddenly said. Mu Wushuang was very surprised. There were so many people on the street that she didn''t even notice anyone following. How did her son find out? Long Mo''s deep and thin lips raised slightly without changing his face, and asked him, "What color is he wearing?" "grey." Xiao Xuanxi said immediately. Mu Wushuang calmly released his divine knowledge, and he saw a young man in a gray sect costume huddled in the crowd and looked sneakily. "Xixi is really amazing." As a reward, Long Moshen took out a blue bead from the storage ring for him to play with. The beads are only as big as eyeballs, and the blue inside is as gorgeous as the azure blue sea. Xiao Xuanxi lifted it up and looked at it happily. Under the sunlight, the beads glowed blue, and his little hands seemed to have changed color. It was very beautiful. . Wu Ji Zi glanced, shaking all over. Donghaezhu! "Quick! Xixi put the beads away!" Wu Ji Zi quickly shouted in a low voice. However, it was too late. The whole street was full of spiritual cultivation. At this time, everyone was quiet, and all the hot eyes were fixed on Xiao Xuanxi''s fleshy little hands. To be precise, it was Donghai Zhushang in his little hand. Donghaizhu, that can be a treasure of heaven and earth! In ancient times, the East China Sea on the Cangming Continent suddenly dried up and turned into an eyeball-sized bead, which was acquired by a spiritual practitioner. The spiritual practitioner accidentally discovered during a battle with people that this blue bead contained huge energy. He accidentally burst out the energy. As a result, blue light suddenly appeared, and several surrounding cities were completely destroyed. , He is the only one alive. This person is Le Zhengyao, the founder of the East Sea Sect. It¡¯s just that, hundreds of thousands of years after the establishment of the East Sea Sect, a catastrophe suddenly occurred, and the entire East Sea Sect was destroyed, and the East Sea Zhu had no trace for nearly a thousand years. No one thought that on a street in Fuliu County, in the hands of a two-year-old child, he would see this long-missing Donghaizhu! "Hi! Dong Haizhu!" "It''s really Dong Haizhu!" "God! Is this the legendary Donghaizhu?" Countless people stared at the Dong Haizhu that Xiao Xuanxi was playing with like wolves, and couldn''t even move their eyes away. Xiao Xuanxi was playing, his mind was on the blue beads, and he didn''t notice the surrounding situation. He suddenly slipped his hand and almost threw the bead out, but luckily he held it and didn''t let the bead fall to the ground. Xiao Xuanxi didn''t know yet, how many people''s hearts were pounding just now. "This kind of treasure is for children to play! It''s too violent!" Someone said, clutching his heart. At this moment, an old man walked up and said to Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang who were holding Xiao Xuanxi: "You old man of the bead bought it with a thousand yuan of high-grade spiritual power. Hurry up and sell it to the old man, otherwise you will get into trouble!" Before Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang spoke, they saw someone in the crowd quit. "Tsk, I want to buy Donghaizhu for a thousand spirit stones? Dream it! In this way, if I sell 50,000 high-grade spirit stones, you sell me the Donghaizhu. I will take over this disaster for you!" Chapter 266： Face slap Chapter 266 50,000 high-grade spirit stones, this middle-aged man thought he was generous and generous, and the couple would definitely sell Dong Haizhu to him. After all, the strength is not enough to keep such a treasure at all, it is better to sell some spirit stones, so as to get rid of this disaster. Otherwise, people in the city will look at them. With their low strength, how can they be able to keep things like Dong Haizhu? Maybe he will lose his life. And it seems that they can take out the East Sea Pearl for children to play with. They certainly don''t know that this pearl is the famous East Sea Pearl! So he urged: "Quickly decide, fifty thousand high-grade spirit stones, you will not earn so many spirit stones in your life, and if you hesitate, you will have to regret it!" When the dragon hidden in the dark heard this, he rolled his eyes. Not only could the master¡¯s spirit stone bury you, even the huge Fuliu County City could also be buried with spirit stones, fifty thousand high-grade spirit stones. What a hairy! There are too many treasures of the master, just take out one for the little master to play with, these people, even the little master''s things are jealous, and they are very courageous! "Not for sale." Long Mo said expressionlessly. Xiao Xuanxi also hugged his little beads tightly, and muttered, "No one can take the things my father gave me!" The middle-aged man snorted coldly: "I think you are toasting and not eating fine wine! Little guy, give me the blue beads, or I will take your mother and your father away!" "Dare to threaten my son!" a cold female voice sounded. "Snapped!" Everyone only heard a whip, and then saw that the middle-aged man who had just spoken had an extra weal mark on his face, and bones were visible. But the whip holder is the weakest person in this pedestrian. She wore a drapery hat and couldn''t see her face clearly, but her cultivation was only in the spiritual master realm. She actually dared to deal with the spiritual cultivation of the spiritual master realm! Many people were stunned! How could she slap the face of a powerful person in the Spiritual Venerable Realm with a whip, making the middle-aged man too late to even avoid the reaction? But the biggest problem is not who she shots against, but there are rules in the city to not fight! Otherwise, they will be taken away by Wu Yazong''s law enforcement disciples! No one who was taken away can return! This is the deterrent power given by Wuyazong, otherwise everyone would dare to do something in the city, then where does Wuyazong have the face to receive ten middle-grade spirit stones for the entrance fee? The middle-aged man clutched his **** face and looked at the dark whip in Mu Wu''s hands with dread. The whip was pulled over. It was not that he was too late to react, but he could not move at all, as if he was locked in by the whip. When the whip hits his face, he can move. He was beaten and lost his face, how could he stop there! He shouted: "Where are the law enforcement disciples? Someone in the city is doing it!" Mu Wushuang sneered coldly, "What if I do, dare to threaten my son, you are the first one, today you will remember it for me, unless you hide in Fuliu County forever, otherwise as long as you leave the city, I Just kill you once!" "It''s ridiculous! How can the rice grains compete with the sun and the moon! The little spiritualist level cultivation base has the courage to say the words to kill me, if you dare to go out of the city, I will kill your whole family!" the middle-aged man shouted furiously. Long Mo''s deep and deep eyes flashed with killing intent at the same time as Mu Wushuang''s. At this time, a group of law enforcement disciples wearing golden armors came forward imposingly. "Who is fighting in the city!" The middle-aged man quickly showed the wound on his face, then pointed at Mu Wushuang and said, "It''s her, take my face with a whip! Get her up quickly!" "Dare to fight in the city, so courageous, take off the veil and say, is it your hand!" The law enforcement disciple looked at Mu Wushuang majesticly. Long Moshen stopped in front of Mu Wushuang, but Mu Wushuang calmly pulled his arm and stood up. She slowly took off her veil, and said lightly: "I did a good job, but the city only stipulates that you can''t use spiritual power to fight, but I didn''t say that you can''t fight. I didn''t use spiritual power, so how can I say that I violated the rules of the city." Her words made people feel like a divine enlightenment, and suddenly thought: Yes, the rules in the city are indeed written in black and white that no spiritual power can be used to fight, and there is no saying that no fight is allowed! The trembling Wujizi and a group of disciples suddenly realized that Wushuang dared to start. It turned out that this was the reason. Finally, there is no need to worry about it! Scared them to death! "Wow!" At this time, the people in the front row discovered that the woman who took off the veil hat had an indescribable beauty. The moment she took off the veil hat, the world lost its color. Even the dignified and calm law enforcement disciples were shocked by her stunning beauty, and almost never shook their heads. Only a certain vinegar king looked calm, and the coldness in his eyes became more intense. "This girl is right. We are in Liujun City. It is stipulated that we cannot use spiritual power to fight, and that we can''t fight in ordinary ways." In the face-to-face era, even the indifferent and ruthless law enforcement disciples on weekdays also spoke a lot. The middle-aged man had a green face and said loudly, "I am a strong spiritual master, she is a small spiritual master spiritually, and does not use spiritual power, how can it hit me in the face?" Huh? This seems to be correct. However, even with the use of spiritual power, it is impossible for an average person to hit a person in the face with two higher ranks? After all, his spiritual cultivation in the Spirit Sovereign Realm is very watery. The law enforcement disciple looked at the blood on the face of the middle-aged man. He was a little bit embarrassed. He asked Xiang Mu Wushuang: "Have you used spiritual power?" "Of course not." Mu Wushuang curled his lips. The middle-aged man yelled: "Mother Xipi! You lied! Can you get me in the face without spiritual power?" Mu Wushuang didn''t look at him, but said to the law enforcement disciple who was talking to him: "It''s better to be like this. I will demonstrate again. You can definitely see if you have used spiritual power." Several law enforcement disciples nodded: "Yes, you can demonstrate once." "Okay, let you smoke it again, I want to see how you can get it on my face without using spiritual power!" The middle-aged man sneered. The corners of Wujizi''s mouth twitched, brother, you can really get twitched! He saw with his own eyes that his apprentice took this black whip called the lashing whip to tie up a Spiritual Venerable Realm. There was no power to parry. If the apprentice looked so confident, it would definitely be impossible to use spiritual power. , Will not use spiritual power! The middle-aged man naturally didn''t know about this. He felt that Mu Wushuang was drawn to the face before because he had no defense, and he must have used spiritual power. This time, he couldn''t let her succeed again. "Then I will start." Mu Wushuang curled his lips and smiled, and gently shook the magic whip on the ground. The people around withdrew back into a circle, and only Mu Wushuang and the middle-aged man remained in the circle. "come!" The middle-aged man made a provocation. "Snapped!" The black shadow of a black whip flashed, and the middle-aged man''s face flew with flesh and blood on the other side, his body also staggered, and almost fell to the ground. Obviously, this time, Mu Wushuang used more strength. This person''s face is unnecessary. Chapter 267： Small Residence in the City Lords Mansion Chapter 267 The middle-aged man was holding his **** face, his eyes filled with shock and rage. She didn''t use spiritual power, she really didn''t use spiritual power! This is impossible! This is absolutely impossible! It must be a blindfold! "Whip! Yes! She must have a problem with her whip!" The middle-aged man pointed to the whip in Mu Wu''s hands and said loudly: "She can''t beat me without spiritual power. There must be a problem with her whip!" "Haha." Mu Wushuang smiled lightly, "What if I have a problem with my whip? Anyway, I didn''t use spiritual power, so I didn''t violate the rules of the city, did I?" "That''s the case. Since there is no violation of the rules, then there is nothing wrong with everyone. Let''s go!" The law enforcement disciple said loudly. The middle-aged man was unwilling, but due to the dignity of the law enforcement disciples and the power of Wu Yazong, he had to put up his breath temporarily. As soon as the law enforcement disciples left, the middle-aged man immediately pointed at Mu Wushuang and threatened: "You wait for me. As long as you get out of this city gate, I will kill you all, including your son!" Mu Wushuang''s eyes were full of killing intent. Long Mo''s icy eyes glanced at him, showing his murderous intent. "Don''t wait, you can die now." He had just finished speaking coldly. The middle-aged man who was still very angry just now suddenly seemed to have lost his soul. He drew his sword and stabbed it into his heart! The heart of spiritual cultivation is the most vulnerable place. Usually, he would use spiritual power to protect it from being attacked. However, this person obviously did not use spiritual power to protect the heart. As soon as his sword stabbed in, blood rushed out. laugh! The sword was pulled out of the body. laugh! He stabbed in again! As if not knowing the pain, after repeated several times, the clothes on his body were stained with blood. Everyone screamed and backed away, looking at this weird scene in shock, and when they looked at Long Moshen and the others, they were already full of jealousy. boom! The middle-aged man finally fell to the ground, his eyes widened, the corners of his mouth bleed, and he looked like he couldn''t look at him. Wu Jizi knew that this matter was probably related to the Young Emperor, and he quickly stood up and said: "Everyone has seen it, this man committed suicide by himself, but it has nothing to do with us!" Everyone knew that this person''s death might have something to do with them, but this method was so terrible that it allowed people to commit suicide by themselves. No matter how they were investigated, they could not be held accountable. So I still can''t provoke them, don''t look at them carrying the East Sea Pearl, they have to have the ability to do it. Especially the tall and handsome man holding the child, the cultivation level on his body is unclear. Maybe he knew it was Donghaizhu, but he took out such a treasure for his son to use as ordinary beads. It was naive to want to spend some spirit stones from him before. The law enforcement disciples went and returned, and saw that the middle-aged man died and committed suicide. He knew that there must be something strange, but this man did commit suicide in front of everyone, and they didn''t need to pursue it anymore. The corpse was removed, and the crowd dispersed a little. "Let''s go." Mu Wushuang looked at Long Moshen''s eyes, then looked at Xiao Xuanxi who was not scared but excited, shook his head and said with a laugh. His shot was a bit unexpected to her, but he was very appetizing of her. This person shouldn''t have died, but he said twice that he wanted to kill her family, which made her intolerable, especially when he pointed to Xiao Xuanxi and said that he would kill him. Her son is her Nilin, and no one can touch her Nilin. Unexpectedly, he would actually make a move, and his tactics also deterred outsiders. Mu Wushuang liked his short-term character. She is also the shortest guard. "Mother, father, that bad guy is still following us." Xiao Xuanxi told them quietly. "Well, mother knows, Xixi doesn''t care about him." Mu Wushuang smiled and said to his son. It is a good thing that my son is keen on observation. As for the people who followed, she hadn''t paid any attention yet. "Head, these inns are full." A disciple who came with him entered several inns and they were all full. Not to mention ten rooms, even one room could not be vacated. Now the city is full of disciples from all major sects, and there are too many people who come, even those small inns, which are full of people. "I knew I had sent someone to book a room earlier." Wuji sighed. He also didn''t expect to be able to get to this point, as long as the day after tomorrow successfully challenged the Longya faction, their Azure Cloud Sword Sect would be the Seven Stream Sect. But before yesterday, he didn''t expect their Azure Cloud Sword Sect to get to this point so quickly. Precisely because they didn''t know they would win, no one thought of coming to Fuliu County City in advance to book a room. I just came now, obviously there is no place to live, is it possible that a group of them can''t sleep in the street? At this time, Long Mo said deeply: "Long Yi." Long Yi immediately appeared and said to him: "Master, it''s already arranged." Long Mo nodded deeply, and then said to Wujizi: "Without a head, how about going to the City Lord''s Mansion for two days?" "The City Lord''s Mansion?" Several disciples were surprised. The city lord of Fuliu County is assumed by Tang Yuan, the son of Wuyazong¡¯s head teacher. Tang Yuan is a young man who has been counted in his entire life. He ranks in the top 100 on the Tianjiao list. thing. The man of the elder sister actually said to let them stay in the city lord mansion for two days! Did they hear me right? Although Long Moshen spoke in a questioning tone, it was difficult for people to refuse his words. Wu Jizi looked at his apprentice and saw that she didn''t say anything, so of course he wouldn''t say anything. Besides, he is desperate to save face. If the head of the other sects see him live in the City Lord''s Mansion, wouldn''t they have to be curious? Long Yi led the crowd to the City Lord''s Mansion. When they arrived at the door, Wuji and his disciples found that this delicate young man standing in the City Lord''s Mansion was so like the City Lord Tang Yuan described by others? "Why did the city lord come out?" "Who is here, even the Lord of the City came to the door in person?" "It''s so strange that the city lord will actually go out to welcome guests!" "There must be some big man here!" Many people around said. Wujizi and his disciples heard this, and their hearts were refreshed. Step by step towards the gate of the city lord''s mansion, Tang Yuan greeted them and said a few words to welcome them, such as "Pengxuan is brilliant", in a very sincere tone. However, his curious eyes always fell on Mu Wushuang and Xiao Xuanxi, as if they were very surprised and shocked, but they didn''t show up on their faces. Long Mo gave him a cold glance, and he reluctantly moved his gossip gaze away from Mu Wushuang, and smiled to Wujizi and the others: "Come here, please come in, please come in, the mansion has already prepared meals, this city lord has been waiting for a long time, if you don''t eat it, you can get cold." Chapter 268： One room Chapter 268: A Room A group of people entered, the door was closed, leaving a group of curious people outside. The disciple of the Longya faction who had been following them, his eyes were full of disbelief, and he quickly went back to look for someone else. "What? They entered the City Lord''s Mansion?" "Do they have a relationship with the City Lord?" "Impossible! The Azure Cloud Sword Sect has been poor for tens of thousands of years, and it has always been the Nine Stream Sect. It has not even been out of the capital city of Jiangpan. How can it be related to the young master of the Wuya Sect?" Wuyazong, a second-rate sect, is a Western hegemon, and the only son of its head is Tang Yuan, who is also the lord of Fuliu County. He even personally received the people of the Azure Cloud Sword Sect, which shocked and frightened these disciples of the Longya faction. If Qingyun Jianzong had such a backstage now, then the day after tomorrow''s competition would not be a sure win. "Tell me about this first, Junior Brother Nine, you can go and stare outside the city lord''s mansion, and tell me immediately if you have anything." The big brother of Longya faction said in a deep voice. Unexpectedly, I underestimated their Azure Cloud Sword Sect. I thought they were just Xiaoyu Xiaoxia. I never thought that they could still have a relationship with the City Lord''s Mansion and it became difficult. Therefore, it is even more important to solve them before the competition, otherwise the opponent will have too many methods to deal with it openly. If they lose, they will directly become the Jiuliu Sect, because the sect that challenged them is the Jiuliu Sect. If it really becomes a nine-liu sect, I am afraid it will be laughed at for a lifetime! Never allow this to happen! ... City Lord''s Mansion. The table was filled with all kinds of delicious delicacies, all made of the best lingering rice and other materials, and across a few corridors, everyone could smell the delicious food. When they got to the table, apart from Cang Yang, several juniors opened their mouths wide, and then swallowed without knowledge. This is not to blame for them, because they have grown up and have not eaten top spiritual materials such as flame dolphin, basalt frog, magic heavy bird, etc., let alone eat it, it is the first time I have seen it! And now the table is full of these precious ingredients! What they were puzzled was that the city lord went out to meet them personally, and even prepared such a good dinner. The treatment would be better! In comparison, Xiao Xuanxi is much more promising. Although he is a foodie inside, he is very calm in front of outsiders. No one can see that his saliva is almost dripping on the ground. After a delicious meal, everyone is anxious to go back to meditate and practice, because the spiritual energy in the food is too abundant, which is good for cultivation. What puzzled Tang Yuan was that this little boy had eaten a lot of food, how could he not feel any discomfort? It stands to reason that children who have not yet cultivated can''t eat food that is too rich in spiritual energy. He was very surprised when he saw Long Moshen let his son have a meal with him. As expected to be the son of the young emperor, he is really different! Tang Yuan was still gossiping in his heart, the little guy seemed to be very close to Shao Di, but why did it seem that Shao Di and his wife were a little weird. Say respectful as a guest, but not quite like it, say affection, it is better to say respect as a guest. There were at least dozens of times that the young lady''s eyes fell on his wife at the dinner table, but the number of times the wife looked at the young lady was very few. Tang Yuan felt that the soul of gossip in his heart was burning-with the children, the young emperor would not have caught up with his wife, right? At this moment, he felt a biting and icy gaze sweeping towards him. He quickly withdrew his gossip and said with a smile: "I''m suddenly in a hurry. Go out first. You guys have a good rest." After that, I went away. When Tang Yuan left, Mu Wushuang also got up. At this time, a maidservant walked up with a wink and showed her the way: "Madam, please come with the maidservant, the lord of the city has prepared a room for you." Mu Wushuang:... What the hell, she is only twenty years old, OK! She glanced at her son and his father, who was also looking at her, with a smile in his eyes. Okay, let''s be a madam, let him cry without losing a piece of meat, and save him some face. She stepped forward. Long Moshen also got up, took Xiao Xuanxi''s little hand, and went over with Mu Wushuang. "Madam, this is the room prepared by the lord of the city for your family of three. There is Wen Lingquan in it, which can relieve fatigue. If you have anything to do, you can call a servant girl. The servant girl is called Qiu Chan, and is responsible for serving your wife." When she arrived, Qiu Chan, the maidservant, said respectfully. Mu Wushuang opened the door and took a look. The room was divided into three rooms, one was a study, one was a hot spring, and the other was a bedroom, but there was only one bed! ! Long Mo took a deep glance, pursing his thin lips, feeling satisfied, and Tang Yuan winks. "Qiu Chan, are there any other rooms?" Mu Wushuang asked. This question was expected, but Long Mo''s cold gaze was still staring at Qiu Chan. Qiu Chan''s heart trembled when he saw his cold gaze, and said as the Lord City Lord had confessed: "No...there are no extra rooms, because there are other guests in the house. These rooms were temporarily vacated by Lord City Lord. ." The corners of Long Moshen''s lips hooked. "You go down first." Mu Wushuang frowned. Qiu Chan retreated like an amnesty. It was really that man''s gaze was too terrifying. She was also puzzled in her heart, aren''t they a family of three? Why need other rooms? But this is not something she can gossip about, she should do her job well and take care of their family of three. "Great! This baby can sleep with his parents today!" Xiao Xuanxi pointed to the only bed and said happily. "I have never slept with my parents!" Seeing his son so excited and happy, Mu Wushuang smiled, and didn''t bother to worry about a bed. It was a big deal when his son fell asleep before letting Long Mo hit the floor deeply! Someone didn''t know that he was about to face the situation of sleeping on the floor, thinking in his heart that he might be able to kiss Fangze tonight, those deep eyes were a lot milder, like stars shining brightly. "Daddy! Let''s go to the hot springs together!" Xiao Xuanxi said excitedly. The smile in Long Mo''s eyes is even stronger, he is really a good son of Dad! Mu Wushuang is full of black lines, son, is there such a trick to your mother? Hot springs are impossible, absolutely impossible! In the end, Long Moshen had to accompany his son and soak in the hot spring again. Xiao Xuanxi is learning to swim in the hot spring pool, giggling innocently and cutely, and the room is full of liveliness. "Mother, come on! Xixi can swim! Xixi can swim!" Xiao Xuanxi exclaimed excitedly while swimming. Mu Wushuang hurried over. Before he could see her son clearly, she saw a certain beautiful man''s broad chest muscles and strong abdominal muscles. The water droplets flowed down the texture of her body, and she swallowed. Chapter 269： Parent-child outfit Chapter 269 The man sits on the edge, half of his body on the water, and his hair is full of drops of water that Xiao Xuanxi thumps in the water, flowing down. In the white air of the hot spring, his god-like face is still thin, but his body with wide shoulders and narrow waist is very predictable, as if it exudes a suffocating hormonal breath, making people unable to move their eyes. Long Moshen raised his head, raised his thin lips, and showed a shocking smile to her without hesitation. He laughs very rarely, so every time he laughs, that smile can hit the heart directly, if there is an electric current across the body. With eyes meeting in the air, Mu Wushuang looked away with a guilty conscience, she didn''t want to admit that she was almost fascinated just now! Sure enough, the male color is wrong. "Mother! Look at it!" Xiao Xuanxi''s four short hands and short legs thumped and flopped, arousing water splashes, but swimming like the same thing, although the movements are not very beautiful, at least it can float. "Xixi is awesome!" She smiled and praised. There is nothing to say about my son''s learning ability. He must be like her, a smart big baby. "Does my mother know how to swim? Daddy can teach you!" Xiao Xuanxi thumped hard while not forgetting to assist his father. Hearing this, Mu Wushuang glanced at Long Mo subconsciously. Suddenly, several fragmentary images flashed in his mind. One was her standing wet in the hot spring pool, his handsome face very close to her, he was gentle and gentle. Dangerously said to her: "Shuang''er, if you can''t escape, be more obedient." Immediately afterwards, there was a phoenix-shaped jade pendant on her neck, which he put on her. "hiss!" Her head hurt suddenly, like a needle stick, and she couldn''t even stand firmly. "Twin!" Long Moshen kept looking at her, saw her frown, his heart was already raised, and when he heard her cry out, he hurriedly slid around and hugged her. As the earth turned, Mu Wushuang felt her head hurt even more, but she couldn''t take care of that much. She stretched out her hand to pull the jade pendant out of her neck and asked him: "Is this you gave me?" "Yeah, Shuang''er, do you remember anything?" Long Moshen was very excited and also very nervous about her body. He took out his dragon-shaped jade pendant from his neck and showed it to her: "Look, Shuang''er, our jade pendant is a pair. These jade pendants were passed to me by my grandma. They represent the supreme power of the Qinglong Temple. " Mu Wushuang was surprised. He never expected that the jade pendant she had been wearing had such an amazing origin. She has been to Cangming Continent for so long, and of course she also knows the story of Dragon and Phoenix Zupei in Qinglong Temple. The dragon and phoenix zupei symbolizes the emperor and empress of the Qinglong Temple, but because the first sage, the queen of Long Moshen''s mother, died early, the emperor immediately helped his concubine as the queen, causing Long Moshen''s granny to be dissatisfied and retracted the dragon and phoenix. Zupe, passed it to the only grandson she admitted. What this meant for Yu Pei, he must be very clear, even the current phoenix Pei, which is not qualified to be obtained by the Queen of Qinglong Temple, was given to himself. It turns out that his position in his mind is so important? Mu Wushuang admitted that at this moment, her heart seemed to be shaken. She covered her head and said, "I remembered the scene when you gave me Dai Yupei. It was short, and then my head started to hurt." "Then don''t think about it, it doesn''t matter if you don''t remember it, you just have to let me be by your side." He said, hugging her tightly. "Then what if I never remember you?" she asked. "I can remember you, it doesn''t matter if you remember me, Shuang''er, you can slowly get to know me again." He had already experienced losing her once, and nothing could be worse than this. He was so grateful for the heavens to let him find her back. Shuang''er didn''t remember him, so it was nothing. His words made Mu Wushuang''s sour eyes astringent. Some unexplainable and unexplainable emotions are breeding or resurrecting. Because of some emotions, they have long been deep in the bone marrow and have not disappeared because of the loss of memory. Lurking, waiting for the outbreak of one day. He is so affectionate, she just feels that she shouldn''t be so indifferent to him, isn''t it fair to him? As her mood calmed down, her head finally didn''t hurt. She said to him, "You don''t have to hit the floor tonight." Long Moshen: "???" When will he hit the floor? Why doesn''t he know? Xiao Xuanxi got up from the pool as early as when his mother was uncomfortable. He was very well-behaved and did not disturb his parents. At this moment, his mother was okay. He breathed a sigh of relief. His thinking was spread on the floor by his mother. It was taken. "Xixi wants to hit the floor! It must be fun!" He said excitedly. Long Moshen: I really want to hit my son''s ass! "It''s not fun, the floor is cool, and you will get sick." He said to his son, not allowing him to refute. Shuang''er said that he didn''t need to lay the floor with him. This shows that Shuang''er is gradually accepting him. Today, he can finally share the bed with Shuang''er. He suddenly wants to throw his son out. . Of course, he only dared to think about it in his heart, otherwise Shuang''er might throw him out. "Oh." Xiao Xuanxi was not disappointed, pointing to her mother''s clothes and said: "Mother, your skirt is wet, mother, come and take a hot spring with us." Only then did Mu Wushuang notice that she was half-held by him, and her face was almost touching his chest. He was not wearing any clothes on his upper body, and underneath were wet pants, which made her clothes wet. She blushed and pushed him away and stood on the ground: "You all go out, I''ll change clothes!" Long Mo touched his nose deeply, he didn''t mean it, he couldn''t control it at all. "Ah? Mother, if you change your clothes, do I want to go out too?" Xiao Xuanxi didn''t want to go out. Long Moshen put on his clothes in the blink of an eye, and after taking his son''s clothes, he carried his son out. I don¡¯t have such a blessing to you, I don¡¯t even think about it! When Mu Wushuang changed into a long skirt again and opened the door, the father and son, one big and one small, were standing in the setting sun, waiting for her. This scene is as beautiful as a picture scroll. "Wow! Mother, the three of us wear the same color clothes!" Xiao Xuanxi said happily. Mu Wushuang''s face blushed quietly. When she was choosing clothes, she somehow picked out this blue tulle skirt. As soon as she came out, she thought, because the clothes the father and son were wearing were of this color. It''s a little shameful to be a parent-child pretending to be something. Long Moshen''s eyes lit up, and the corners of his mouth rose, leaving only her figure in his eyes. "Mother, let''s go out and play! The night in the big city is the most fun!" Xiao Xuanxi said excitedly. He wanted to go out, because as soon as he went out, others knew they were a family of three! On the way here, he took a flying spirit weapon. He slept for a few hours. Now, although night is approaching, he has no sleep at all. Chapter 270： Suppress air flame Chapter 270 Xiao Xuanxi wanted to go out to play, but her mother refused. The reason for the refusal is that there are too many people outside, he is too beautiful, and traffickers will look at him. He felt that this reason was a lie to the child, but for the sake of his mother''s praise of him, he should listen to his mother''s words and not go out to play. Anyway, he was very happy to be accompanied by his parents. Mu Wushuang did not take him out to play, because tomorrow he would go to the city with Wujizi and the others. Tang Yuan gave them an invitation letter for the auction during dinner. She was very interested in this, so she asked her son to be early today. go to bed. But if you don''t go out to play, you can''t go to bed right away, it''s still early, you can go for a walk in the garden to digest. Xiao Xuanxi is short, and if you lead him, you have to bend down, so Mu Wushuang usually either hugs him or lets him go by himself. If you want to lead him, you have to take a bit longer. "Little Master Xuanxi, slow down!" The maid Qiu Chan chased Xiao Xuanxi, and whispered in fright. Originally, she was leading the family of three to the garden, but now it becomes Young Master Xuanxi running in front, and the first two adults walking slowly. Young Master Xuanxi ran fast, and even jumped, she was afraid that he would fall and smash his pretty little face. This family is a respectful guest even the lord of the city. If their young master wrestled under her nose, Qiu Chan felt that her life would not be saved. At this moment, Xiao Xuanxi accidentally hit a woman''s leg. "Oh! I killed me! Whose kid is this! So uneducated!" "Sorry." Xiao Xuanxi quickly stood still and apologized. Mother said that she should apologize for wrongdoing. Qiu Chan hurried over and bowed her body to salute this woman and the people behind her: "Hello, this young master is a distinguished guest of our Lord City Lord. He just ran a little faster and didn''t deliberately rush into the nobleman." These few are also distinguished guests in the palace, and their tempers are particularly bad. Qiu Chan is afraid that they will embarrass Young Master Xuanxi. "What''s the use of an apology? Uncultivated little things! Get away!" The woman scolded and pushed Xiao Xuanxi hard. Xiao Xuanxi is small, and there is a small pool behind him. Pushed by this woman, he leaned back in panic and plunged into the pool. It was too late for Qiu Chan to reach out, and her face paled in fright. But the sound of falling into the water did not come. Long Mo was swept in like a wind, Xiao Xuanxi was firmly hugged by his father and hung on his father like a koala, still a little shocked. He grew up so old that he had never met someone so bad to him, and he was just a little bit about to fall into the pool. He didn''t hit her on purpose, how could she be so bad! Mu Wushuang approached step by step, there was no emotion on her face, but those cold eyes made people feel like winter. "What to look at!" The woman pushing Xiao Xuanxi was stunned by the appearance of a man and a woman who came suddenly. At the same time, she was overwhelmed by their cold eyes, but she raised her chin without showing weakness. A look of arrogance. She is the youngest daughter of the head of the Five Elements Sect of the second-rate sect. This time she came to Fuliu Juncheng because the Five Elements Sect and the Wuya Sect were intentionally married, allowing her to come in contact with Tang Yuan. When the two sects marry, the strength will be further improved, and she will be able to rank among the top sects. At that time, she will be the daughter of the top sects! As the most favored youngest daughter of the Five Elements Sect, Wei Yun had everything she wanted since she was a child. The man and the woman in front of me can count on something, and dare to look coldly at her! "Which hand did you use to push him?" Mu Wushuang looked at Wei Yun coldly, and asked her every word. "Which hand did I use to push him? What''s your business? I kicked him into the pool with a kick today, and he has to bear it. Who told him to bump into this lady!" Wei Yun snorted coldly, her jealous gaze fell on Mu Wushuang''s flawless and delicate face, making her heart even more unhappy. Wei Yun is the proud girl of heaven. All the best things belong to her. Only her appearance is not good, too ordinary. There is no maid who has a good appearance, so she hates seeing beautiful women in her life. When I saw such a particularly beautiful woman, I had the urge to scratch their faces with a knife. She mocked: "Could it be that you want to vent your anger for this uneducated little thing? Do you know who I am? I am scared to death. I am the female Wei Yun of the head of the Five Elements Sect! You know, now kneel down and apologize to me. Not too late!" "Snapped!" As soon as Wei Yun finished speaking, she slapped her face severely. She gasped with pain, and half of her face instantly swelled like a steamed bun. "If you curse again, I will pull your tongue out." Mu Wushuang looked at Wei Yun coldly. Wei Yun subconsciously believed that this woman really dared to pull her tongue out. "Stop! You are so brave, even Miss Fang Yun dare to fight!" Several attendants behind Wei Yun stood up. With a wave of Long Mo''s deep sleeves, a gust of strong wind was rolled up, and these women with a high level of cultivation were all carried into the pool. Xiao Xuanxi''s dark eyes were open, the corners of his mouth were squeezed, and his arms were tightened around his father''s neck. Fang Yun was shocked and backed away in fear, covering her face. The few people around her are the best female disciples in their Five Elements Sect. They are all above the Spirit King realm. Unexpectedly, this tall and handsome man just waved his sleeves and made them helpless! Mu Wushuang approached step by step, "I ask you again, which hand did you use to push my son?" "Your son?!" Fang Yun couldn''t believe that she looked so young that she actually gave birth to a son! Is it possible that this handsome man is the father of this little boy? "You can''t hurt me, my father is the head of the Five Elements Sect! If I get hurt, my father will definitely kill you!" Fang Yun shouted. "Don''t say so." Mu Wushuang hooked the corner of his mouth, smiled coldly, suddenly grabbed Fang Yun''s two hands, and then slammed it! "Crack!" "what--!!" With two crisp sounds, Fang Yun''s two hands were severely broken from the elbows, and both hands were twisted in an extremely twisted posture. The bones seemed to have been completely broken, and only a layer of flesh remained connected. Fang Yun screamed loudly, desperate for life. When Qiu Chan and the people in the pool saw this scene, they didn''t even dare to let out the atmosphere, and they were shocked and numb. Mu Wushuang looked back at his son, and his son was not scared, but his eyes were bright. "My mother punished the bad guys for you, Xixi, you must remember that if you have grudges, you don¡¯t avenge non-gentlemen. We usually report grudges on the spot. There is no need to wait later. Your fault is reckless, but she shouldn¡¯t push you into the water. The nature of the person is different. She doesn¡¯t take your life seriously, and we don¡¯t need to take her life seriously. As the saying goes, if you use power to overwhelm others, you will be overwhelmed by others. You can¡¯t learn. she was." Xi Xi met such a malicious person for the first time, and he must be taught him well. At this time, there is no need to tolerate, it will only increase his popularity. What she should do is suppress her arrogance! Xiao Xuanxi nodded: "Mother, Xixi understands it!" Chapter 271： Explain Chapter 271 Xiao Xuanxi understood what the mother said, there are good people and bad people in this world, not everyone likes him. After meeting someone like this bad woman, he can''t be afraid, but he should try to protect himself and punish her. Now that his father and mother are protecting him, he doesn''t have to worry about being bullied. But he also has to study hard. In the future, if his parents are not around, he can deal with bad guys by himself. And he can also let small animals come to rescue him, he shouldn''t be scared at first, next time he encounters this kind of thing, he will definitely not be afraid. He let go of the hand that hooked Dad''s neck and wanted to go down. Long Moshen bent down and put down his smart son to see what he was going to do. Xiao Xuanxi took two steps, looked up at Wei Yun who was much taller than him, and said: "It was my fault that I hit you. I have already apologized to you. You don¡¯t need to accept it, but you can¡¯t push me. If I don¡¯t get caught by my father and hit my head on a rock, I¡¯m going to die. So, I Mother is right to punish you." Wei Yun paled with pain, a cold sweat, but her eyes were full of crazy hatred. She has never been so embarrassed in her life. She can take it back if her hand is broken, but she loses her dignity and face. How can she find it? Therefore, she must make the family of three pay the price! She had already sent a message to Tang Yuan before, and when he came, he must put his family of three into the dungeon, chop off all his hands, and suffer all kinds of torture before he could die! At this moment, Tang Yuan walked quickly, sweating profusely, as if hurriedly from somewhere. When Wei Yun saw him like this, she was overjoyed. Tang Yuan was not eager to her on weekdays. He didn''t expect that something happened to her. Tang Yuan became anxious and wrote all his anxiety on her face. It seemed that she was moved by her. of. Tang Yuan is one of the top 100 young generations on the Tianjiao list. Her father has said that Wu Yazong will definitely be able to go further because of him, and the future is boundless. Before that, the Five Elements Sect married their Wuya Sect, which was absolutely profitable and harmless. If she could marry Tang Yuan, she would definitely envy those women. These days, he ignored himself, never thought, at the critical moment, he finally revealed his true feelings! "Tang Yuan, you are finally here, look at my hand, it was forcibly broken by this vicious woman! The two of them helped a child to bully me alone!" Wei Yun cried, crying towards Tang Yuan walked over. She thought to her heart that Tang Yuan would definitely hold her in his arms distressedly, comfort her, and then make the family shut up! Unexpectedly, Tang Yuan didn''t even look at her, let alone put her in his arms! "Come on!" She heard Tang Yuan''s solemn voice. She was overjoyed, it didn''t matter if she didn''t hug her, after all, there are so many outsiders here, but he made people come over, and he definitely wanted to vent her anger! He really has her in his heart! "My Lord City Lord!" A group of guards in golden armor ran up. Wei Yun smiled. "Kill Miss Wei and others from the City Lord''s Mansion, and no one from the Five Elements Sect will be allowed in again." Tang Yuan said in a deep voice, he was really disgusted by Wei Yun, a woman who couldn''t get rid of it. Today, he dared to run into the young Emperor and his wife, so courageous! The smile on Wei Yun''s face suddenly froze on her face. She couldn''t believe it, she would hear Tang Yuan say such things, and he said he would kick her out! "What are you talking about? Tang Yuan! Are you going to kick me out? Are you crazy? We two are going to marry!" "You are going to get cold in the Five Elements Sect, are you still married?" Tang Yuan sneered. Wei Yun felt too good about herself. She thought she had offended Shaodi, and almost hurt Shaodi¡¯s precious son. Will Shaodi let her go? She thought she was punished just by breaking two hands? Naive! "What do you mean! Make it clear!" Wei Yun suddenly became flustered. Tang Yuan was too lazy to talk to this stupid woman, making a look, and the guard immediately threw out Wei Yun and all the Five Elements Sect in the mansion. Wei Yun''s hand was already hurting, no one helped her to pick it up. These guards stood up rudely, and her hands were so painful that she screamed. As she shouted, she was thrown out of the gate of the city lord mansion by the guards. "Hey, isn''t this the daughter of the Five Elements Sect? How could it be thrown out?" "Isn''t it because I made some unforgivable mistake, Lord City Lord was very angry, so throw her out?" People outside the house were gossiping. At this time, the guard also said loudly: "From now on, people and dogs from the Five Elements Sect of the City Lord''s Mansion will not be allowed to enter!" "Puff! This is a comparison between the Five Elements Sect and the dog! Hahaha laughed!" "I''m really curious about what Wei Yun did to make Lord City Lord hate her so much! Haha!" Outside the gate, people watching the excitement didn''t think it was too big to laugh. Wei Yun got up from the ground with a blushing face, and kicked an infuriated foot on a person who didn''t speak well. "My lady killed you!" This person was just a disciple of an ordinary sect, so he naturally dared not speak up, let alone resisted, was kicked by Wei Yun and hurried away. In the city lord''s mansion, Tang Yuan said to Long Moshen earnestly: "Young Emperor, starting from today, our Wuya Sect and the Five Elements Sect will break all cooperation, and we will join other second-rate sects to crowd out the Five Elements Sect. This time the sect competition, our Wu Ya Sect will definitely let the Five Elements Sect lose ten core disciples. ." Each sect has core disciples, which are the most important target for the sect to train, but there are not many core disciples, just like their Wuya Sect has only 30 core disciples, and the Five Elements Sect has fewer, only 20. . Core disciples are the future of a sect. When the Five Elements Sect died and ten core disciples, not only did the first-class sect''s name miss them, and even the position of the second-rate sect could not be kept. For large sects like them, as long as they show a little decay, there will be countless sects vying to share a piece of meat like wolves. At that time, without the Young Emperor''s action, the Five Elements Sect would not be able to make waves. When Tang Yuan heard what happened in his back garden outside, he had already figured out how to deal with it. Although he only drove Wei Yun out just now and didn¡¯t do anything to her, he certainly couldn¡¯t just drove Wei Yun and the others out as an explanation. After all, he didn¡¯t kick Wei Yun out of the city lord¡¯s mansion in advance. Today''s matter. His explanation was to prevent the Emperor from having to deal with the Five Elements Sect himself. Long Mo was expressionless, he did not nod or speak. After all, Tang Yuan knew him very early, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief knowing that he had accepted his sincerity. He quickly took out a small wooden box prepared on the road and handed it to Xiao Xuanxi: "Xixi, this is an apocalypse from your uncle. Don''t be angry with your uncle. Uncle will never have these messy people in his house." Chapter 272： Call me uncle Chapter 272: Call Me Uncle Xiao Xuanxi accepted the apologize and apology from the city lord''s uncle. Uncle Santo was not wrong, how could he blame Uncle Santo. Long Moshen didn''t think so, but because of Tang Yuan''s strong desire to survive, he no longer pursued it. Tang Yuan was almost fainted by Wei Yun. He had the same idea as his father. He had no intention of marrying a sect like the Five Elements Sect. Even if he wanted to choose a marriage partner, it was definitely not Wei Yun''s stuff. But Wei Yun was too thick-skinned and stayed in the house all the time. Due to his apparent affection, he had no way to drive people away. Wherever he wanted it, Wei Yun dared to push Shaodi''s precious son! The wife''s wife only broke her two hands, she was still merciful! If it were the young Emperor who made the move, I am afraid that Wei Yun would not even have his life now. This idiot, almost hurt him! Tang Yuan even had the heart to cut Wei Yun a thousand swords. Fortunately, the wife said something don''t care, otherwise Tang Yuan was sure that the young emperor would throw his anger on him. However, it is also magical. There is really one thing in this world. I think that before the young emperor''s disappearance, no one in the entire continent knew his name. He was a well-deserved arrogant talent, with sharp means and a cold and arrogant personality. He suddenly returned a few years ago, stunned everyone''s eyeballs, because everyone thought he had fallen a long time ago, otherwise how could there be no news for so many years. Moreover, his personality is more cold, and he will destroy the sect and destroy the sect if he doesn''t agree with it. It is said that the God-Made sect that Gu Xinghai once stayed in, under his ruthless blow, the strength has plummeted, and it is the most powerful of the first-class sects. Zongmen is now at the bottom. No matter how Tang Yuan wanted to get it, the young emperor who was running around in the three thousand worlds would actually appear in his Fuliu County City, and also come to his City Lord''s Mansion to stay. What made him even more unexpected was that he seemed to have seen a fake Young Emperor! That cold and unsmiling young emperor would one day look at a woman affectionately, reluctant to look away. She will also hold her soft and cute son and feed him. So when one thing drops one thing, the wife''s wife lowers the young emperor, and the young emperor is still happy. Because the line of sight stayed on his wife¡¯s face for a while, Tang Yuan had already felt a murderous look, and he quickly coughed, and walked away: "There will be no more people in the garden. Take a walk slowly. If I have something to do, I will leave." He does have something to do. Wei Yun¡¯s mess involves the Five Elements Sect. It¡¯s not easy to pull a second-rate sect into the water. He has to work with other second-rate sects. He is busy these days, but who called him Did not drive Wei Yun out in advance! After Tang Yuan left, Mu Wushuang squatted down and asked his son, "Are you afraid?" "Not afraid!" Xiao Xuanxi said with bright eyes. No matter how excited he looked, he didn''t know what was thinking in his little head. "to be frank." "Well, she pushed me a bit, she was a little bit scared, because no one has ever treated me so badly. I was scared. I am not afraid of her." Xiao Xuanxi said with a small chest held up. "Besides, there are father and mother, Xixi knows that she will definitely not hurt me." Mu Wushuang smiled and nodded his forehead: "Next time you are not allowed to run around. If your parents are not with you, you will suffer today. There are many people worse than her in this world. When you are outside , We must remain vigilant." "I know, mother, I remember it in my heart." Seeing his serious appearance, she really remembered it in her heart, so she didn''t say more, this matter was a lesson for him, letting him know the sinister heart. She looked back at Long Mo and gave him a deep smile. She had known that she had a good understanding with him, and what happened just now proved it. When she taught Wei Yun, he was not as eager to express himself as other men, nor did he immediately vent his anger. It was just that when several of Wei Yun''s classmates got together, these troubles were kept away so that she could safely teach her son to behave in the world without being disturbed. After she laughed, she was taken aback when she saw him. She didn''t seem to expect that she would suddenly take the initiative to laugh at him, and then she walked towards her with ecstasy in her eyes. She quickly looked away, bent down and took her son forward. Long Mo pursed his lips deeply. At this moment, he thought he had recovered his memory. However, Shuang''er took the initiative to smile at him. This was the first time in the past few days. For him, it was good news. The corners of his lips raised, his heart surging like a firework. After walking, the three of them went back together. On the way, Mu Wushuang regretted saying not to let him hit the floor. She hadn''t slept with a man before, she was inexplicably embarrassed and her face was a little hot. If it were not for her son to sleep with his parents, she would never agree. After returning to the room, Xiao Xuanxi soaked in the hot spring for a while and fell asleep. She fell asleep shortly after lying in bed, her face flushed, her eyelashes were dark and dense, and her sleeping face was particularly lovely. Long Moshen stared at his son for a long time, the more he watched, the more he liked it. The son is a good assist. Thanks to his son today, he can enter the room. It''s impossible to stay warm with Shuang''er, but being able to sleep in the same bed and fall asleep smelling her fragrance is a sweet dream for him. Shuang''er was still wandering in the study, he smiled, and walked to the study. Mu Wu was holding a book in her hands, she didn''t notice, even the book was taken down, her mind was not on the book at all. As soon as he came in, she heard it, and quickly lowered her head to read the book, while saying: "You go to bed first, I''ll look at it for a while." Long Moshen glanced at the book in her hand but did not expose her. He sat cross-legged in front of the chessboard and said, "Shuang''er come and play chess with me for a while." Seeing that he didn''t urge her to go to bed, but played chess, Mu Wushuang naturally wouldn''t refuse. She wished not to sleep in that bed tonight. She put the book down and sat in front of the chess board. He reached out and let her go first. Mu Wushuang held a black piece and placed it on the chessboard. After playing a few back and forth, she found that he was serious about playing chess with her and did not speak during that time, which made her sigh of relief. Halfway down, he moved his hands for a while, then suddenly raised his head and said to her: "Shuang''er, are there rewards and punishments for winning or losing?" Mu Wushuang glanced at the chessboard. Her black disc was clearly dominant. She curled her lips and said, "How about one thing the loser promises the winner?" "Very good." Someone has a deep smile in their eyes. Mu Wushuang gave him a suspicious look. As he went down, Mu Wushuang''s face became darker, okay, for a long time, he was pretending to be a pig and a tiger. She thought he was not good at chess, but she didn''t expect to exert any effort in the first half, so she was waiting for her black belly to jump into the trap! In the end, although she didn''t lose tragically, she knew that it was because he gave her to her. The chess skills of the two can be said to be very different. She lost, and she was convinced. "What''s your request? Don''t ask too much!" She has no good air. Long Moshen reached out to hold her hand on the chessboard, and smiled at her: "Shuang''er, my request is not excessive, I just hope you promise me and call me the emperor uncle from now on, okay?" Chapter 273： Good dream Chapter 273 Uncle Emperor? As soon as Long Moshen''s words fell, Mu Wushuang felt the familiar pain in his head returned! A picture flashed into her mind-- She fell on the street with all her injuries, surrounded by people. She suddenly shouted to the people in a delicate soft sedan: "Uncle Emperor, I am Shuang''er! It''s your little fiancee!" Mu Wushuang clutched his head and was shocked, she would shout out that she was his fiancee in the street? Shame on me, let me go! Another picture flashed by-- A woman with a weak face called him to be the emperor''s uncle, with a soft tone. And he had a handsome face with a cold and arrogant face, his eyes were frosty, and his tone was extremely cold and said: "When is this king your uncle? This king''s fiancee calls this king an uncle is a taste, what are you?" Make the woman flushed with anger and shame and annoyance. "Shuang''er, your head hurts again?" Long Mo stood up abruptly, looked at her nervously, and the strength of one hand holding her gradually increased. The splitting headache disappeared quickly, but these pictures were deeply imprinted in his mind. She raised her head, looked at him, and cried out a little dazedly: "Uncle Emperor?" "Twin!" An astonishing brilliance burst into Long Moshen''s eyes. Mu Wushuang shook his head at him, indicating that she hadn''t recovered her memory, but the two words "Uncle Emperor" were surprisingly familiar, and he didn''t feel uncomfortable when he shouted out. Long Moshen curled her lips, touched her head, and said gently: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember, I don''t want to see you uncomfortable." She pursed her lips. She was not particularly curious about her memories before, but now, she felt that she wanted to know her past with him. As soon as she thought of what he said in the second scene, she wanted to laugh. It turned out that he also had such a black belly and a poisonous tongue. "Shuang''er, scream again, okay?" His tall body squatted in front of her, his eyes were begging, and his voice was bewitching. He thought about this "Uncle Emperor" for several years. Mu Wushuang looked at his magnified handsome face and deep eyes, attracting people everywhere. She not only yelled "Uncle Emperor" obediently, but also gave him a kiss on his thin lips. She swears that she didn''t even think that she would kiss him. The beauty was so tempting that she didn''t control the mailing table! Her phoenix eyes widened slightly, her face was also stained with a layer of red glow, and she quickly pulled back from him. At the same time, she clearly saw his amber eyes turned purple in an instant, and it looked like fireworks exploded in it, dazzling, so deep and charming that everyone would be sucked in, and the corners of his mouth were raised to the largest arc. , The smile spreads out, like a monster, fascinating. How could he let her escape easily, a man who had been absent for a few years, just tasted the sweetness, why would he be willing to let go? That¡¯s why she just stepped back, when the man deceived her, he put his arm around her waist and the back of her head, making her retreat irresistibly, and then slowly approached her under her shame and panic gaze, a little bit A little bit was printed on her slightly opened lips, but it was not like her before. He deepened the kiss and greedily took her sweetness. The breaths of the two were entangled for a long time, and Mu Wushuang pushed the unfinished man away, gasping for breath. The love in the man''s eyes was as strong as ink, and after being pushed away, he couldn''t bear to let go of the hand that held her waist. "let me go." she says. It''s just that she doesn''t know how small her voice is at this time, and she has no deterrent, and it will only make the man more emotional. Long Moshen suddenly picked her up and said, "Don''t let go, it''s getting late, it''s time to go to bed." With that said, a few quick steps took her back to the bedroom, but there was another little guy on the bed who was in the way. Long Moshen wanted to make a floor for his son next door. But it is clear that the desire to lay the ground floor cannot be realized. Putting her on the bed, she immediately climbed to the other side of her son. She meant it was obvious that his son was the 38th line between the two of them, and he was not allowed to cross it. Long Mo smiled slightly and then began to undress. Mu Wushuang turned her head and listened to his rustling **** sound. She thought of the chest muscles she saw in the hot spring pool during the day, and her face slowly burned. It''s all because she was confused by him and gave him a kiss, which caused such an ambiguous atmosphere. She didn''t remember anything yet, and this development was too fast. And thinking that she, a brave temperament who is not afraid of everything, will be shy when it comes to men and women? Feeling he was lying down on the other side of his son, Mu Wushuang turned around and closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. The corners of Long Mo''s deep lips curled up, and with a flick of his hand, all the candles in the room were extinguished, and the light suddenly became dim. "Twin, I will have a good dream tonight." Facing his son and her son sideways, he smelled the familiar scent, calmed down for the first time, and closed his eyes. Mu Wushuang did not respond to him, the arc of his mouth quietly widened. There was a man beside him, his ambergris came from his nose, Mu Wushuang couldn''t sleep, closed his eyes and thought about something in his heart. Not long after, I heard the steady breathing of a man in my ears, and a look of surprise flashed across her eyes. How could he sleep so fast? It''s as if I haven''t slept for a long time. Thinking of the first time she saw him at the Zongmen Grand Competition, she was thin and haggard. At that time, she felt that he had not rested for a long time. Listening to his sound asleep tonight, she felt that he must have not had a good rest for a long, long time, is he always looking for himself? Mu Wushuang turned over gently, facing his son and him. There were lanterns in the corridor and the light came in. The room was not very dark, so she could clearly see his unfolded sleeping face. When he was asleep, he lacked the sharp and cold breath that no one should get close to. He had thick eyelashes, a high nose, and a slight smile at the corner of his mouth. He was as handsome as a god, noble and harmless. But when his eyes opened, he was in danger. People like him fell asleep quickly without guard, how much he should trust himself. Looking at his handsome face, Mu Wushuang gradually lost his consciousness. She yelled softly in her heart: "Uncle Emperor." Mu Wushuang didn''t know when she fell asleep last night. When she woke up, before she opened her eyes, she heard a "hush", and then heard Long Moshen whispering to her son: "Don''t move. Don''t wake your mother." The little guy beside him who was still arching like an earthworm just stopped moving as expected, giggling quietly. She slowly opened her eyes and saw the father and son lying together in harmony, peeking into the scene of her sleeping face. She only took a look at Long Moshen and then looked away, but she could also see that his mental state was very good, as if he had rested for a whole night and his energy had returned. "Mother is awake! Mother is a big slacker, and I have not woke up sooner than my father and dad! Daddy woke up the earliest. I just woke up, Daddy has already woke up!" When Xiao Xuanxi saw that his mother was awake, he immediately started talking. He was very happy because he slept with his parents last night. This is the first time that a family of three slept together. Chapter 274： Ghost Hand Pill King Chapter 274 Ghost Hand Pill King Xiao Xuanxi was very happy. He wanted to sleep with his parents every day. If Long Moshen knew what his son thought, he would definitely be happy and unhappy. I am happy to be able to sleep in the same bed with my two children in the future. What is unhappy is that my son is lying in the middle every day. He becomes jealous, even eating the jealousy of his son. But Mu Wushuang won''t give him this opportunity for the time being. When he hits the floor, he must hit the floor. The male color is wrong, and the male color is wrong! Being stared at by her son and his relatives, as soon as Mu Wushuang woke up, the sleepy bugs ran away. She glared at both of them, "Can''t get up yet?" The two of them slept in white shirts, and both slept a little loosely. She glanced at someone''s chest, quickly got up from the bed and got down from the end of the bed. Long Moshen had to put on his own clothes before helping his son to dress. When they got dressed, Mu Wushuang had washed and coughed, and the wrinkled skirts on his body had been reorganized. The family of three was still wearing the blue parent-child outfits of yesterday evening. She opened the door, and the handmaid Qiu Chan said more respectfully than yesterday: "Madam, the Lord of the City has prepared breakfast, please have your family eat together." Tang Yuan learned that Xiao Xuanxi had the best food, so he specially ordered a large table of delicious breakfast. Xiao Xuanxi really likes it very much. After a sumptuous breakfast, Mu Wushuang went to the biggest auction venue in the city with Master Wujizi and the others. She was very interested in this, and Xiao Xuanxi was also very interested in the auction. He asked his father all the way, and finally figured out what the auction was about. Because the three of them have superb looks and wear clothes of the same color. At first glance, they are a family of three. I don''t know how many amazing eyes they attract along the way. The invitation card given by Tang Yuan was a VIP invitation card. As soon as they entered the auction house, they were respectfully taken to the largest VIP room on the second floor, where they were treated with good tea and snacks. From the second floor, you can clearly see the people in the audience below, but there is a mirror-like thing between them, and people from outside cannot explore inside. Several of Mu Wushuang''s juniors were very excited. They were sitting in the VIP room of the auction for the first time, overlooking the audience, with a feeling of being elevated. In the past, when they participated in auctions, they were all sitting in the hall below, and they were still in the backmost position. Sometimes they couldn''t even hear the auctioneer. But they also knew that they were able to live in the City Lord''s Mansion and sit in the VIP room of the auction house because of the man of the master sister. Although they didn''t know who he was, even the city lord of Tang, who was the son of the second-rate sect head, treated him respectfully, which shows that his identity is not simple. Cangyang didn''t come. He had been cultivating since last night, and he didn''t come out today because he wanted to cultivate. But everyone knew that Brother Cangyang knew that he was inferior to human status, so he worked harder to cultivate. It''s just that they felt that even though Senior Brother Cang was good, no matter what, he couldn''t compare to this man. "The people who wear black sect costumes and embroidered sun and moon gold thread below belong to the Baiyang Sect. The Baiyang Sect belongs to the Qiliu Sect. The strength is superior among the Qiliu Sects. There are five strong spirits in the Sect. A disciple, thirty thousand. The ones wearing red Zongmen costumes and embroidered with bamboo leaves are from the Sifang Hall, the Liuliu Zongmen..." Next to Mu Wushuang was the old housekeeper of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, and Tang Yuan specially asked him to follow him to let Mu Wushuang and the others know the sects who came to the county city. And this grand auction will bring many forces, so this is the best opportunity to learn about other sect forces. The old steward has lived in Fuliu County for a hundred years, and knows all the forces in the west, from the second-liu sect to the seven-liu sect. Mu Wushuang has the confidence to defeat the Longya Sect and make Qingyun Jianzong a seven-liu sect, so it is very necessary to understand other sect forces. She listened very carefully, never forgetting, the costumes of each sect and the strength of the sect were in her mind, and then she remembered clearly. "Ok?" Suddenly, the old butler gave a suspicion and pointed to the two beautiful women sitting in the front row and said: "Isn''t that a disciple of Guiyuanzong?" "Gui Yuanzong?!" Wu Ji Zi was taken aback in surprise, stood up and looked down. In the front row of the lobby on the first floor, there were indeed two beautiful women sitting there like a group of different people. Many people looked at them with surprise, because almost no one did not know the costumes of the disciples of the first-class sect. And these two young women wore the costumes of Gui Yuanzong''s inner disciple. Mu Wushuang stared at the irises embroidered on the corners of the woman''s white clothes. He was inexplicably familiar, but she remembered clearly that she had never seen Guiyuanzong disciple''s dress. She subconsciously looked at Long Moshen, his eyes were obscure, his face expressionless, he noticed her sight, and the corners of his lips raised slightly. But she knew, or people across the continent knew that the stepmother of Long Moshen, the young emperor of Qinglong Temple, was a member of Guiyuanzong. Gui Yuanzong is the natal family of his stepmother, and his current head teacher is his stepmother''s elder brother. Without this stepmother, his mother would not die right after giving birth. A lot of gossip said that the death of the first saint and the later was caused by the joint efforts of the emperor and his stepmother. Mu Wushuang didn''t know the truth or not, but there were no waves without wind. He should, hate Gui Yuanzong, right? "Why are Guiyuanzong''s disciples here?" One junior said in surprise. Because although the city of Fuliu County is big, it is only the city in the corner of the west, and it is not worth mentioning compared to the city where the first-rate sects are located. The biggest sect here is just the second-rate sect of Wuya Sect. What Fuliu County is about to host is the big competition between Qiliu Sect and Liuliu Sect. How could it be possible to attract disciples from the first-rate sect? The old butler was also curious. He guessed: "It''s probably the things that were auctioned at this auction that attracted the attention of the first-class sect." Mu Wushuang flipped through the list of auction items, and didn''t see any auction items that could attract first-class sects. Long Moshen said at this time: "Someone temporarily sent an eighth-order pill." "The eighth-order pill!" The old steward Wujizi and several junior disciples were stunned. There has not been an eighth-order alchemist in each continent for five to six thousand years. There are no eighth-order pill in this world. Is it possible that a seventh-order alchemist has advanced? ? Wu Jizi was surprised: "Where did the eighth-order pill come from? Could it be that the most famous ghost hand pill king in recent years broke through again?" Why use the word "again", because this "Ghost Pill King" is a ghost alchemist who has risen suddenly in the past ten years. It only takes a short time from the fifth to the sixth and then to the seventh. It has reached such a height in just over ten years. I don''t know how many people''s eyes are shocked! This "Ghost Pill King", but the hottest alchemist in the alchemy world, is said to be the most likely to break through the eighth order or even the legendary ninth order alchemist. Mu Wushuang noticed that when Master talked about "Ghost Pill King", Long Moshen glanced at her, his eyes seemed a little complicated. Chapter 275： Seventh-order Alchemist Chapter 275 Seventh-tier Alchemist Mu Wushuang was a little inexplicable by his eyes, and she didn''t know the famous Ghost Hand Pill King. "Definitely not the eighth-order pill sent by the ghost hand pill king!" The old steward suddenly pointed to a place excitedly and said, "If he refined the eighth-order pill, how could he come to this small place to bid? And, you see, King Ghost Hand Pill actually came in person!" Everyone was surprised and followed the direction pointed by the old housekeeper. At the gate, a gentle and elegant middle-aged man walked in slowly. The traces of the years on his face are not obvious, and the handsomeness of his youth can still be seen on his face. The years have only added calmness and majesty to him, as well as a gentle and friendly atmosphere that is hard to ignore. Mu Wushuang glanced at his face a few more times, feeling close to him for some reason, but this feeling disappeared immediately after she saw a man and a woman behind him, frowning and looking away. "The pair of golden girls and jade girls behind King Guishou Dan is his daughter, Yun Wan''er, and the grandson of the deputy head teacher of the Guangming Sect, named Ma Wenhao. Both of them are talents with high qualifications. Where there are many outstanding disciples like the gods, without mentioning their status, they are also among the best!" The old butler said excitedly. He didn''t expect to see people from two first-class sects come to their auction in Fuliu County today. But after Mu Wushuang heard what he said, he opened his mouth in a little astonishment¡ªYun Wan''er is the daughter of King Guishou Dan? Doesn''t it mean that King Guishou Dan is Mu Yuanhong, her biological father? Long Moshen held her cool hand and nodded to her almost invisible. They were so in a tacit understanding that they didn''t need to say anything, they could understand the meaning of the other party from their eyes. Mu Wushuang forgot to take out his hand and looked into the hall, his gaze moving with the movement of the middle-aged man. No wonder she feels close to her inexplicably. It''s no wonder that after the master mentioned the four words Ghost Hand Pill King, Long Moshen''s eyes were complicated when she saw her. It turned out to be this relationship. She looked at Yun Wan''er cordially holding Mu Yuanhong''s hand, and she didn''t know what to say, causing Mu Yuanhong to smile, and she touched Yun Wan''er''s hair dozingly. There was a sneer at the corner of Mu Wushuang''s mouth-he could spoil an adopted daughter like this. Why did he leave his own children in the lower-tier continents indifferent back then? It''s ridiculous. She still remembers what Xiaozhu Xiaoque said. Mu Yuanhong''s father Mu Guobang in the low-rank mainland did not know the life or death of his son and daughter-in-law. He had been looking for their whereabouts for more than ten years. The only hope in life was to find them. Unexpectedly, he was getting mixed up in the high-order continent, and before she thought they were in a bad situation. Mu Wushuang didn''t want to look any more, and looked away coldly. Xiao Xuanxi is very sensitive to the changes in her mother''s mood. He doesn''t know why her mother is angry, so he has to put his head in his mother''s arms, and then stretch out his little hand from the armpit to pat the mother''s back. "My mother is good." Follow her to coax him. Mu Wushuang couldn''t help but laughed and kissed the baby''s caring son''s forehead. Only then did she notice that one of her hands was held tightly by Long Moshen. His body temperature was not high, but there was warmth. Both father and son were calming her in their own ways, and her uneasy emotions were quickly calmed down. In fact, she is not very angry, she is not the original body after all, and she has no desire for family affection. Without expectations, she would not be disappointed, she was just a little angry. She didn''t think about any intersection with them, she didn''t think about confessing in the past. So, it doesn''t matter. "I''m fine." She spoke softly to Long Moshen. At the end, a sentence "Uncle Emperor" was added. The link is¡ª"I''m fine, Uncle Emperor." Long Mo moved his deep throat, squeezed her weak boneless fingers, and smiled at her. He likes to hear her calling him uncle in a gentle voice. Mu Wushuang''s cheeks were hot and he pulled his hand back. The master and the old housekeeper paid attention to the movement in the hall, but did not notice the small movements between them. Below, because many people recognized Mu Yuanhong''s identity, they all stood up and gave him their seats. The seventh-order alchemist is also one of the few in the entire continent, not to mention that he is the most promising ghost alchemist who is promoted to the eighth or even the ninth-order alchemist. A powerful alchemist is always easily respected and sought after. Mu Yuanhong and Yun Wan''er arrived overnight. They just arrived. The VIP room was long gone, but many people were willing to vacate the VIP room to sell their personal affection. Naturally, Yun Wan''er did not want to squeeze in the same hall with these small sects. Mu Yuanhong didn''t want to go to the VIP room, but saw that his daughter was not happy. In order to cheer her up, he chose the best VIP. Room, and then handed out a seventh-order pill that could not be bought on the market. "Gosh! Seventh-order pill!" The people who got the pill were very excited. Others are even more jealous. "Redneck!" The bright and arrogant Yun Wan''er sneered in her heart and followed her father aloft into the VIP room on the second floor. "I really envy you." Wuji sighed. That is a seventh-order pill, even a seventh-order alchemist, it takes a lot of energy to refine a seventh-order pill. Therefore, the seventh-order pill is difficult to buy, unless you go to the seventh-order alchemist to order the pill. Mu Wushuang said lightly: "Your apprentice, I am now a fifth-order alchemist, only two steps away from seventh-order. Master, can you envy outsiders?" Wu Jizi was surprised: "Good disciple, aren''t you a Tier 4 alchemist? When is Tier 5?" The old butler of the City Lord''s Mansion and Mu Wushuang''s juniors were even more shocked! Tier 5 Alchemist! Such a young Tier 5 alchemist? She is only twenty years old! If it is true, I am afraid there will be no one before and after! Mu Wushuang nodded, and took out a few bottles of Tier 5 pill. Everyone gave a bottle generously. And in each bottle, there are at least ten fifth-order pill. When they got the pill, everyone finally believed that she was really a Tier 5 alchemist! Wu Ji Zi was so happy that his eyes were so narrow that he couldn''t see, and his smile was so brilliant. "My apprentice, what a genius! Better than King Ghost Hand! He was in his thirties when he became a Tier 5 alchemist! My apprentice is still the best!" Mu Wushuang hooked his lips: "Of course." She must be able to become a ninth-order alchemist earlier than Mu Yuanhong, just wait! "Master sister is too awesome! Our Qingyun Sword Sect will definitely become stronger under the leadership of the master sister!" "Yes! Grand Sister is the lucky star of our Qingyun Sword Sect! Unexpectedly, Grand Sister is still a genius alchemist, even better than the ghost hand pill king!" The apprentices praised, but every word was from the bottom of the heart. The old steward got the pill and praised: "Madam is the youngest alchemist that the old man has ever seen. With his wife''s accomplishments, it is no problem to surpass the King of Ghosts in the future." Hearing a sentence of compliment, Mu Wushuang felt at ease, a few bottles of pills were not given in vain, of course she was much better than that scumbag! As for the phrase "Madam" or something, she pretended not to hear it. Chapter 276： Fake lady Chapter 276 The two female disciples of Guiyuanzong saw the people of the Guangming Divine Sect and entered the VIP room, but the two of them were still sitting in the hall with these small sects, so their faces were not very pretty. . The Guangming God Sect is indeed prospering because of the presence of an additional seventh-order alchemist. Their Guiyuanzong has been going downhill recently. The only reason is that the abhorrent but mysterious and powerful Young Emperor Long Moshen shot and suppressed, causing many resources and forces of the sect to be integrated and annexed by the Lingxiao Temple, plus the last sect. Many elite disciples were lost in the competition, and the vitality of the sect was greatly injured. The strength of the sect fell again and again, and the ranking dropped from the first in the top sect to the bottom. However, their Guiyuan sect strength dropped again, that was also the first-class sect, the existence that these small sects looked up to, but they only indulged in the Light God Sect and did not indulge in them, which made their hearts extremely unbalanced. But no matter how unhappy, the auction will have to participate, and the eighth-order pill must be obtained. The two women kept looking towards the back entrance, looking anxious. When the auction was about to begin, the two women breathed a sigh of relief after a young man in Yushu finally came in at the entrance. "Hey, that is the youngest son of Jiang Qisheng, the head of Guiyuan Zong, Jiang Yangyuan! He is here!" The old butler pointed to the man who came in last and said. Mu Wushuang looked at it, and this Jiang Yangyuan was also the nephew of the stepmother of the man next to her, and was considered his cousin, but he didn''t know if he recognized this cousin. Because of this relationship, she looked at Jiang Yangyuan a few more curiously. Although he had red lips and white teeth, and a cheerful and unrestrained face, his brows were full of arrogance and loftyness, just like Yun Wan''er. If such a person is not protected by the sect, someone will teach him how to be a person every minute. At this time, there was a slender hand in front of her, and a peeled mandarin was placed on her hand, which was crystal clear and clear in texture. She turned her head and saw his somewhat resentful eyes, as if jealous, she looked at other men more. She hesitated for a while, and the little mandarin in front of her was taken away by her son, and she put it in her mouth very greedily, stuffing his mouth so full, like a little squirrel. Wu Ji Zi discussed with the old housekeeper beside: "Since there is not an eighth-order alchemist, it must be the eighth-order pill that was left before. The ghost hand pill king and the son of the leader of Guiyuanzong have come personally. It should be for this eighth-order pill You must get it." "Guiyuanzong also has a seventh-order alchemist, but for many years, his life will be exhausted. Looking at the movement of Guiyuanzong this time, can it be that this seventh-order alchemist has found a breakthrough?" "Maybe the opportunity lies in the eighth-order pill that was auctioned recently." For thousands of years, no one has advanced from the seventh-order alchemist to the eighth-order alchemist''s realm, because there is no guidance from the predecessors, and he wants to ponder slowly, then I don''t know when to figure it out. The eighth-order pill is too scarce, almost no longer exists, and now an eighth-order pill suddenly appeared, these seventh-order alchemists naturally want to take the pill back to study. Now let''s see who this eighth-order pill will get. There was another peeled tangerine in front of him. Mu Wushuang took advantage of his son''s mouth before he finished eating, took it from his hand, broke half of it and put it in his mouth, and the other half was very familiar and fed to the next person. the man. When his finger touched the man''s lips, Mu Wushuang was startled suddenly, how could she feed him something! The action just now seemed to be a subconscious behavior, as if she had done this many times, as if every time he finished peeling something, she would eat half of it by herself and feed him half. Long Mo¡¯s deep enchanting eyes were stained with a smile, shining brightly, he chewed the sweet tangerine, and after swallowing, he licked the lips that her fingers had touched, and said to her: "Okay. sweet." "It''s so sweet! Daddy, I want more!" Xiao Xuanxi had just finished eating a whole tangerine, and the conversation interrupted the somewhat ambiguous atmosphere between the two. Long Moshen took a tangerine and peeled it again, and suddenly asked her, "Do you want it? Eighth-order pill." "can not afford." All the spirit stones she sold for the pill were only more than one million middle-grade spirit stones, which seemed to be a lot, but it was estimated that even the fraction of the eighth-order pill was not enough. "I have spirit stones." He said, and at the end, he added "a lot". "Mine is yours, son''s." He said again. To be honest, when men say such things, women are always easily moved, and Mu Wushuang can''t avoid it. But she shook her head, the corners of her mouth curled up, and smiled confidently: "I don''t need this eighth-order pill to become an eighth-order alchemist, and even if they get the eighth-order pill, they may not be able to advance. I am not rare to have an elixir that has expired." It''s not really expired, a pill of the eighth-order pill level, even if it is put for ten thousand years, it is still effective. But even if she didn''t buy it, she would definitely have to do something, and she couldn''t let them get the pill so easily. Long Moshen''s eyes were also stained with a deep smile. Whenever he saw his little woman showing a sly fox smile, he especially wanted to put the little fox in his arms and rub it. In the lobby on the first floor. Jiang Yangyuan''s expression was ugly. He deliberately asked these two juniors to come over earlier, so that they could prepare seats for him earlier. They were so good that they let him huddle with these low-qualified disciples! But he didn''t have time to care about this at this time, because he heard them say that King Pill, the ghost hand of the Guangming Divine Sect, actually came himself! "We only received the news here, and it was only one step behind them! It must be the Tianhu clan who sold the news to us at a high price, and then turned around and sold it to the Bright God Sect!" Damn the sky fox! Jiang Yangyuan cursed in his heart. Of course, he only dared to curse in his heart. Because the Tianhu clan is one of the four super families, they are cunning and have a dark belly. They always have the news that the big sects need. They often don¡¯t talk about credit, but they never sell fake news. Many sects will ask the sky. Fox. The strength of the Tianhu clan is also strong. He returned to Yuanzong and is now only a first-class sect. Even if he suffers a loss, he can only smash his teeth and swallow blood in his stomach. Even if someone sells the same news to hundreds of sects, they can''t treat the Tianhu tribe, at most they curse in their hearts. "That fake lady is here too?" Jiang Yangyuan asked the two juniors. They nodded: "Come with Ma Wenhao." Jiang Yang snorted with disdain. They are all first-class sects, and there is naturally a connection between several sects. Even if the sects of each sect are fighting to the death and death, but on the surface they seem to be peaceful. The younger generations with identities among the major sects will naturally meet frequently and even get married. His father saw that the power of the Guangming Divine Sect became more and more powerful. A few years ago, he had moved his mind to marry Yun Wan''er. Chapter 277： Fairy umbrella Chapter 277 Jiang Yangyuan knew that his father wanted him to marry Yun Wan''er of Guangming Shenjiao. He saw Yun Wan''er bright and charming, and he did not reject it at first. He did not expect to contact him several times, and found that she was better than him. She was "this lady, this lady" all day, as if she was afraid that others would not know her noble status. of. But he had long known that Yun Wan''er was the adopted daughter of Yun Qiubai and Mu Yuanhong, and this kind of secret matter could not be concealed from others, but not from people like them. Although even the disciples of the Guangming God Sect thought that Yun Wan''er was born to Yun Qiubai and his wife, the fake lady is a fake lady. No matter how good her posture is, she is also a person with no blood relationship. Maybe she will give up and give up. Up. His Jiang Yangyuan really didn''t have the patience to make such a fake lady happy. He had so many women. The countless seniors in the sect had thoughts about him, and he could pick any woman. But Jiang Yangyuan did not expect that his behavior of coaxing Yun Wan''er to leave after a few days would actually annoy Yun Wan''er. Yuan Wan''er thinks that she is noble, and others should chase her. He will not chase after a few days, which is a shame to her, as if she is not attractive enough. The Guangming God Cult is getting stronger and stronger, Yuan Wan''er''s arrogance is getting more and more full, so every time I see him, she will ridicule him with a few words, as if she can utter a bad anger. Therefore, Jiang Yangyuan and Yun Wan''er were getting more and more uncomfortable, almost to the point where they were extremely jealous when they met their enemies. In a VIP room on the second floor, Yun Wan''er also saw Jiang Yangyuan, with a hint of sarcasm on her gorgeous face. The sarcasm came and went so fast, as if it had never appeared before, and disappeared in a flash. She sat next to Mu Yuanhong and pointed to Jiang Yangyuan''s position with a squeamish voice: "Daddy, look, Jiang Yangyuan has also come. You must have grabbed the Tier 8 pill with Daddy. He is too overpowered!" With Guiyuanzong''s current strength, dare to **** things from their Guangming Divine Sect, isn''t it overweight? And her father, the last thing she lacks is Lingshi. As the youngest seventh-order alchemy master, I don''t know how many people begged her father to make alchemy with a lot of spirit stones, especially in recent years. "Don''t worry about him, Wan''er, you look at this list to see if there is anything you like on it and what you want, Dad will buy it for you." Mu Yuanhong said to her lovingly. "Daddy, you are so kind to Wan''er!" Yun Wan''er smiled happily, picked up the piece of paper and looked at it. She glanced at it before and saw a superb spirit weapon named Lingxian Umbrella, which she saw at a glance. Mu Yuanhong sighed, and said in a daze, "I''m just a daughter. If you''re not good to you, who''s good. Wushuang, if nothing happens, is willing to give her the best things in the world as a father. It''s a pity she ¡­¡­Ugh!" Yun Wan''er''s hand tightened in an instant, and the paper in her hand was almost crushed by her. Wushuang Wushuang always mentions that dead man! These days, my parents mentioned the dead person more and more times, and even cared about her a lot less. People are dead, what''s the use of mentioning! That Mu Wushuang, although he is related to them by blood, even if she is alive, can the relationship have her own relatives who accompanied them since childhood? She was thankful that Mu Wushuang had died fortunately, otherwise, with the character of her parents, I am afraid that all her thoughts would be tied to Mu Wushuang''s body. "Uncle Master, don''t be sad. People can''t come back from death. Sister Wan''er will always be with you and Aunt Yun." When Ma Wenhao saw Yun Wan''er lost his attitude, he cursed an idiot in his heart. Fortunately, Mu Yuanhong was immersed in sorrow. He didn''t notice the flash of Yun Wan''er''s eyes and went over to rejoice. Otherwise, Mu Yuanhong would definitely have opinions on Yun Wan''er. He needs the identity of Yun Wan''er. If Yun Wan''er is not favored by their husband and wife, he doesn''t need to take care of her at all. So he hurriedly comforted Mu Yuanhong and reminded Yun Wan''er by the way. Yun Wan''er''s eyes flashed, and she soon revealed a kind and innocent appearance, and said to Mu Yuanhong: "Father, don''t be sad, you are sad, I want to cry too, I wish Sister Wushuang could live and be a company with me, but she is no longer there, you are so sad, she will be uneasy when she knows about it. of." Mu Yuanhong treated her like his own, smiled comfortedly after hearing the words, and patted Yun Wan''er on the shoulder: "Wan''er, you have a heart, my father is very happy to be able to raise a kind and well-behaved daughter like you." Yun Wan''er took his arm shyly and said, "It''s great to be parents, Wan''er is so happy!" "Okay, let''s not mention sad things, Wan''er, take a good look, what do you like, father will buy you all." "Then I want this, okay, dad?" Yun Wan''er opened her wrinkled fingers like a coquettish, and pointed to the fairy umbrella above. The starting price is marked on it: 8 million medium-grade spirit stones. Mu Yuanhong smiled and nodded: "No problem, Wan''er likes it, Dad will take it for you." "Daddy is the best!" The father and daughter laughed. Ma Wenhao looked at him and sneered in his heart. Yun Wan''er also did a good job of making her parents happy. Fortunately, that real lady Mu Wushuang was already dead, otherwise, Yun Wan''er, an idiot, would have been knocked out of the dust. The auction has begun. Most people have little interest in the first few things, and the disciples of the small sects in the hall are vying for a broken thing. Yun Wan''er was very disgusted, and indeed the auctions in small places were too unpopular. There were everyone. After five or six auction items were auctioned, Yun Wan''er suddenly sat up straight, because the order of the auction was on the list, the Lingxian Umbrella was about to come up. Even though there are not many superb spirit weapons on high-level continents, Yun Wan''er likes this umbrella because it is very beautiful. Sure enough, when someone took out the fairy umbrella and displayed it, many female spiritual practitioners had bright eyes and were eager to try. This is a black and white umbrella. It looks like an ordinary oil-paper umbrella, but the material is obviously quite different. This umbrella is exquisite and beautiful. There is a picture of a fairy rising up on the surface of the umbrella. "What a beautiful umbrella!" Xiao Xuanxi pointed at the Lingxian umbrella and said, "Mother, this umbrella must be beautiful with her! Right, daddy?" "That daddy bought it for his mother, okay?" Long Moshen took his heavy son from his lap, asked about his son, but looked at Shuang''er. Mu Wushuang thought he hadn''t heard it, and it wasn''t her he asked. "Okay, okay, I can help my mother to hold an umbrella when it rains!" Xiao Xuanxi said happily. Wu Ji Zi blew his beard and said in his heart: Good deed grandson, this is a superb spirit weapon, it is not used to keep out the rain! The starting price is 8 million middle-grade spirit stones! It is a middle-grade spirit stone, not a lower-grade spirit stone! Even if you sell the Azure Cloud Sword Sect, you can''t get so many spirit stones! However, the young emperor of the Azure Dragon Shrine must have many spirit stones. Even if you buy a superb spirit tool to keep out the rain, there is nothing to say, you can be willful if you have money! You can do whatever you want! Wu Ji Zi held tightly the stubborn spirit stone, as long as he didn''t use the spirit stone here. Chapter 278： Love daughter Chapter 278 "This is a superb spirit weapon spirit fairy umbrella, the main defense, the starting price is 8 million middle-grade spirit stones!" As soon as the voice of the old man presiding over the auction fell, he heard a simple voice from a middle-aged man in a VIP room: "Ten million." "Wow! I directly lifted two million middle-grade spirit stones!" The people in the hall were shocked, and the price could directly cause those who wanted to give up. "That is the VIP room where King Guishou Dan is located!" "It must have been taken by King Guishou Dan for his precious daughter! Who doesn''t know that he spoils his daughter the most!" "I really envy Yun Wan''er, how did she reincarnate and have such a good father!" "Ten million middle-grade spirit stones, without blinking, I''m so willing!" "This fairy umbrella is Miss Yun Wan''er!" Everyone was talking about it. For a while, no one robbed Mu Yuanhong, he was a seventh-order alchemist, and he would not refute anyone''s face because it was impossible to guarantee that there would be a time when he would ask him. Moreover, he raises the price so high that others have no confidence to compete with him. As we all know, alchemists can make the most money. In the hall, Jiang Yangyuan snorted coldly: "Mu Yuanhong has a pit in his head. It''s just an adopted daughter. Is it worth it?" Yun Wan''er wrapped Mu Yuanhong''s arm, and said coquettishly: "Daddy is so good, I spent 10 million middle-grade spirit stones for Wan''er!" Who can get so many spirit stones? That Lingxian Umbrella must be hers! "The VIP room of Di Zihao bid 10 million middle-grade spirit stones, is there any higher bid?" The old man on the stage asked aloud out of rules. He thinks no one should raise the price anymore. "and many more!" A voice came from the VIP room of Tianzihao. Under Long Moshen''s signal, the old housekeeper said loudly: "My master''s distinguished guest, would like to add another five million middle-grade spirit stones!" "Add another five million middle-grade spirit stones!!" "Oh my God! The starting price is only 8 million, and the price is increased by 5 million middle-grade spirit stones in one go. This is too rich!" There was an uproar in the court, shocked. The middle-grade spirit stone is not a low-grade spirit stone, even if it is a large sect, it is impossible to take out 15 million middle-grade spirit stones in one go! Who was in the VIP room that day! Could it be bigger than King Ghost Pill? Yun Wan''er never expected that someone would grab the fairy umbrella with her, and she was so angry that she clenched her silver teeth, cursed in her heart, pretending to be wronged, shook Mu Yuanhong''s arm: "Father, their bid is too high, or else, please stop it." Mu Yuanhong has been very good to his adopted daughter, and even worse in recent years, he wants to compensate Wan''er for his guilt towards Wushuang. Seeing that the adopted daughter is so sensible, he said: "It''s okay, father has spirit stones." After speaking, he calmly patted Yun Wan''er''s hand and said loudly to the outside: "This gentleman adds another two million middle-grade spirit stones, which the little girl likes. As a father, this gentleman must win for the little girl''s ambition. He also asks a friend of Tianzi to sell this gentleman for a face, and this gentleman would like to thank five seventh-order medicines. ceremony." Add two million more, but it is 17 million middle-grade spirit stones! This price can be called a sky-high price. In addition, the ghost hand pill king is actually willing to give five seventh-order pill as a gift, which shows his sincerity, and ordinary people will definitely not rob him again! Those are five seventh-order pills, and many people can''t buy one if they want! Five seventh-order medicinal pills can be sold at extremely high prices once they are sold. Listening to Mu Yuanhong''s words, Mu Wushuang could only feel ridicule in his heart, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. What a good father who loves his daughter. Long Moshen did not waver at Mu Yuanhong''s words, and said without blinking, "Add another three million." Mu Wushuang looked at him in surprise, is he really so rich? The muscles of the old housekeeper trembled, and he stammered: "Also, add 3 million? That''s 20 million middle-grade spirit stones, sir." He actually didn''t know Long Moshen''s true identity, only knew that even his own master had to be respectful, and his identity was very unusual, so he respectfully called him the honorable. That is this nobleman, who can throw 20 million middle-grade spirit stones without hesitation. This is too unusual. Even the people of the first-rate sect are not so capable. Could it be that this is the Big Four Superfamily? The old butler did not dare to think about it anymore, seeing the impatience in his eyes, he hurriedly shouted outside: "Sorry, King Guishou Pill, my master''s distinguished guest is also determined to obtain this spiritual tool, and will not cut love. The 20 million middle-grade spirit stone is the price of my master''s distinguished guest." The people underneath are all boiled. The Tianzihao and Dizihao are big people, and the price increase is millions of middle-grade spirit stones. Ordinary people like them dare not even think about it. Now it seems that the two sides are on the bar, just don''t know which side wins which side loses. Yun Wan''er''s face is extremely ugly, why do you want to rob her! Mu Yuanhong pondered for a moment, as if thinking about whether to increase the price. "Daddy..." Yun Wan''er was sobbing. Upon seeing this, Ma Wenhao quickly stood up and said to Mu Yuande before Yun Wan''er said anything: "Uncle Master, you can''t increase the price anymore. The person on the other side sees that there is no shortage of spirit stones. If you increase the price, we may not be able to take it. Moreover, you have to take an eighth-order pill. It¡¯s important not to advance!" If Mu Yuanhong can advance to an eighth-order alchemist, then he is the only eighth-order alchemist in thousands of years, and then their strength of the Guangming Divine Sect will be able to rise to the next level, and maybe they can catch up. Four super families! It''s a big matter, he can''t let Yun Wan''er this fool be mixed up. Mu Yuanhong knew about this, even the son of the head of Gui Yuanzong came, he knew that to take the eighth-order pill, it would cost a lot. If the price is increased again, it may indeed affect his next auction. Seeing this, Yun Wan''er felt uneasy. She really liked the fairy umbrella, and she saw it at a glance. That is something that should belong to her! Ma Wenhao was worried about her entanglement, and deliberately faced her in front of Mu Yuanhong and said: "Sister Wan''er is so sensible, she must also know which is more important." Yun Wan''er can have today''s status and status depends entirely on the favor of Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai. Without their favor, she would be nothing. So of course she knows which is more important. She pretended to be understanding and said to Mu Yuanhong: "Daddy, forget it, Wan''er is not obligatory. Next time Daddy will buy Wan''er a good tool." Mu Yuanhong nodded with satisfaction: "Wan''er is sensible, very happy for her father." In that case, the price will definitely not increase anymore. "Is there anyone who wants to increase the price? If not, three hammers will be the final word. This fairy umbrella is from the sky house! Twenty million middle-grade spirit stones once!" "Two thousand five middle-grade spirit stones twice!" "Twenty million middle-grade spirit stones three times!" "Congratulations to the distinguished guests from Tianzi for taking our superb spiritual weapon Lingxian umbrella with 20 million middle-grade spirit stones!" Listening to the excited voice of the old man below, Yun Wan''er felt blood dripping from her heart. That delicate and beautiful fairy umbrella should obviously belong to her! She wanted to see who dared to **** Yun Wan''er from her! Chapter 279： Deliberately raise the price Chapter 279 "What a beautiful umbrella!" Xiao Xuanxi held the celestial umbrella from the auction and couldn''t put it down. The short hand opened and closed the umbrella, going back and forth several times, seeing Promise''s heart congested. This is a spiritual tool that cost 20 million middle-grade spirit stones. I don¡¯t want you to play like this. ! "Mother, do you like it? Daddy gave this to my mother!" Xiao Xuanxi gave Mu Wushuang like a treasure with a fairy umbrella. Mu Wushuang didn''t want this spiritual weapon, but she didn''t say anything to stop him from increasing the price because she was angry with Mu Yuanhong, a scumbag, and didn''t want Yun Wan''er to get the fairy umbrella. But when he really spent so many Lingshi to buy the Lingxian Umbrella, she was still a little touched, and she even liked the Lingxian umbrella more and more with her. She doesn''t like hypocrisy, knowing that this was taken by him specially for her, there is no need to refuse hypocritically. So she took the umbrella handed over by her son and said with a small smile: "My mother likes it." Long Moshen also smiled. The rest are in the same mood as eating a large pot of dog food. After auctioning a few more things, it was finally the finale. "Finally, what we are going to auction at the auction is an eighth-order pill!" the host elder said loudly. "The eighth-order pill!!" "No wonder! No wonder the people of Bright God Sect and Guiyuanzong are here! It turned out to be for the eighth-order pill!" "Are there any Tier 8 pill in the world?" "I''m afraid I can witness the sky-high auction price again! I''m so excited!" There was a commotion underneath. Jiang Yangyuan in the front row yawned just as he woke up, and sat upright. This time, it is likely to be a great opportunity for them to return to Yuanzong to stand up. This eighth-order pill, no matter what, should be taken down! No matter how great the price is spent, it must be won! The old man on the stage gave a light cough, and the scene quickly became quiet. He continued to speak loudly "This eighth-order pill, called Lingbao Qingdan, was refined by Xu Danzi, the only eighth-order alchemist three thousand years ago. It is also the only eighth-order pill that exists in the world. What is its value? There must be a few, and the old man won¡¯t let everyone waste time to say more. The starting price of this Lingbao Qingdan is-five million high-grade spirit stones!" "hiss!" Rows of inhalations sounded on the court. Top grade spirit stone! five million! One high-grade spirit stone is equal to one hundred middle-grade spirit stones! And these five million high-grade spirit stones are equivalent to 500 million middle-grade spirit stones! Not only these people were surprised, but Jiang Yangyuan and Mu Yuanhong both frowned. Unexpectedly, the auction would set the price so high, which was much higher than their expected starting price. "The price is a bit high." Mu Wushuang said in confusion. According to the starting price of the previous auction items, she expected that the starting price of this eighth-order pill should be around 200 million to 300 million middle-grade spirit stones. Obviously this time, the auction deliberately raised the price. She turned her head and saw Long Mo''s deep eyes were like an abyss, and the corners of her mouth raised a black arc. She was even more suspicious, always feeling that her son''s father was a bit mysterious today. In his arms, his son was pretending to read the auction list paper, pointing to the top three characters and asking his father: "Daddy, what is this character?" "Chixiao Hall." He looked at her and answered every word. "Chixiao Hall." The son read it with his father. Xiao Xuanxi has a very good memory, and he is as unforgettable as Mu Wushuang, learning things like a sponge soaking up water, sucking it all into his small head, next time he sees these words, he will definitely recognize it. Chixiaotang is the name of this auction. Mu Wushuang saw the plaque when he came here. He didn''t think there was anything special. However, listening to Long Moshen''s word by word, she suddenly felt familiar. , It''s like, where did she see these three words many times. "Chixiao Hall?" She muttered in her heart, as if a light flashed in her mind, but she couldn''t catch it. But her sixth sense told her that I am afraid this auction has a deep connection with Long Mo. Could it be that he is the boss behind Chi Xiao Tang? No way! There are at least hundreds of Chixiaotang in the entire Cangming Continent! If it is true, then he said that he has a lot of spirit stones, not an exaggeration, maybe it is still a humble statement. "I''m out of 5.5 million top-grade spirit stones!" At this time, Jiang Yangyuan''s voice resounded in the hall. Add 500,000 high-grade spirit stones in one breath, which is equivalent to 50 million middle-grade spirit stones! But as soon as his voice fell, Mu Yuanhong''s voice came from the VIP room: "Six million high-grade spirit stones!" Not to be outdone, Jiang Yang said loudly, "6.5 million!" "Seven million!" Jiang Yangyuan gritted his teeth: "7.2 million!" "7.5 million!" Mu Yuanhong was at ease. Listening to the tone, this eighth-order pill today is probably Mu Yuanhong. Jiang Yangyuan is a little tender after all, it is easy for people to guess how confident he is. Moreover, Mu Yuanhong and Guangming Shenjia together are richer than Guiyuanzong. Sure enough, when the price was raised to 8.3 million high-grade spirit stones by Mu Yuanhong, Jiang Yangyuan looked ugly and stopped speaking. "Jiang Yangyuan must have no money! Daddy, Lingbao Qingdan must be yours!" Yuan Wan''er said proudly, with such a dad, she feels particularly worthy. Mu Yuanhong smiled faintly and took a sip of tea. Ma Wenhao was also very happy. The price was expected. Zongmen was willing to pay half and Mu Yuanhong paid half by himself. As long as he could study the method of refining the eighth-order pill from this eighth-order pill, he would be very good. May be successfully promoted to the eighth-order alchemist. An eighth-order alchemist, for Zongmen, is a great help. "I have nine million top-grade spirit stones!" At this moment, a lazy female voice in Qingyue broke the balance. Everyone was stunned! Actually! On the basis of Mu Yuanhong''s high price, he added 700,000 high-grade spirit stones in one go! Yun Wan''er and Ma Wenhao didn''t calm down, and stood up from their chairs all of a sudden, staring at the VIP room opposite the Tianzhao. "Another Tianzihao!" Yun Wan''er said fiercely, why the people of Tianzi always go against her! And she felt that the voice was a little familiar, but after searching her head, she couldn''t think of the owner of this voice. Mu Yuanhong also frowned, a trace of discomfort flashed across his gentle and elegant face. Tianzihao VIP room. Wujizi and the others widened their eyes and looked at Mu Wushuang in disbelief. No one would have thought that she would suddenly speak out at this time, and even shouted such a high price! Where did she get the spirit stone! Nine million top-grade spirit stones! Nine hundred million middle-grade spirit stones! What can she give! Long Moshen watched the little woman''s face revealing his most familiar look. The little fox he once came back. Even if he lost his memory, when he was cheating, he was still the same as before. Xiao Xuanxi looked at her mother with bright eyes, feeling that she seemed to look better. Mu Wushuang blinked, everyone thought she wanted this eighth-order pill, but looking at Long Moshen''s expression, he must know that she was raising the price on purpose. Chapter 280： Bad woman Chapter 280 There was silence for a while in the VIP room at the name of the city, before a voice came out: "This monarch adds another 500,000 high-grade spirit stones." "Nine million six hundred thousand!" Mu Wushuang said without hesitation, his voice lazy and calm as always. Wu Ji Zi covered his mouth before suppressing the exclamation in his throat. Good apprentice, are you going to scare Master to death? The other side is quiet again, and Wu Ji Zi is almost frightened. If the opposite side does not increase the price, where does the apprentice get these 9.6 million high-grade spirit stones! "Ten million!" Suddenly, 400,000 high-grade spirit stones were added to the VIP room opposite, and the sky-high price of 10 million high-grade spirit stones was directly shouted. There was a burst of inhalation in the lower hall, and at this moment, I didn''t even dare to let out the atmosphere! Ten million high-grade spirit stones is equivalent to a whole billion middle-grade spirit stones! When piled together, it can fill up the entire Fuliu County City and pile up a tall Lingshi Mountain! This astronomical figure, ordinary devotionals can''t even think about it! This is estimated to be the highest auction price in the auction in Fuliu County in tens of thousands of years! Wujizi stared at his apprentice, and when he saw his apprentice seemed to want to talk, he couldn''t wait to go up and seal her mouth, so he couldn''t make any more bids, good apprentice! Mu Wushuang did speak, but this time, she was not raising the price. "King Guishou Pill is really generous. Whether it is for loving his daughter or for the pill, I am really willing to do so. If this is the case, then I will not fight with King Pill." She said slowly and carelessly, with a slight sarcasm in her tone, especially the word "loved girl", the most biting word. Everyone is not a stupid person. As soon as she heard her tone, she knew that she was not interested in Lingbao Qingdan, and was deliberately raising the price. Poor King Guishou Pill could have taken the pill at a price of 8.3 million, but it cost an extra 1.7 million high-grade spirit stones! That''s not a small sum! One and seven hundred thousand high-grade spirit stones are equivalent to 170 million middle-grade spirit stones, even if it is a five-rate and six-tiered sect, it is not necessarily available! Only the first-class sect, such a large sect, has the foundation to spend a lot of money! Yun Wan''er vomited blood with anger: "Daddy, she must be deliberate! She must have deliberately grabbed my spiritual umbrella before!" Ma Wenhao also felt this way, as if the opposite Tianzifang deliberately opposed them. Could it be that Yun Wan''er, an idiot who made enemies all day, offended someone? It must be Yun Wan''er, she has made too many enemies, and someone must have deliberately acted out today! There are more than 100 million middle-grade spirit stones, even if they are placed in their Guangming Divine Sect, it is a huge expense, because Yun Wan''er, they have to spend so many spirit stones! Ma Wenhao''s perception of Yun Wan''er in his heart is getting worse, but he has to endure it. Only when his grandfather finds the right position, can he step on this stepping stone under his feet and kick it away! I don''t want to see her all day! Mu Yuanhong should have been sullen, but he didn''t know why. After listening to the woman opposite, he felt a sense of sorrow, especially when she said the word "loved daughter", he actually felt guilty. Thinking of his biological daughter who hadn''t been with him long ago. "Father, let''s go to her to settle the account. She is maliciously raising the price, so I can''t just forget it!" Although she finally got the eighth-order pill, Yun Wan''er was not happy in her heart, and she wished to rush to the other side now and beat her out of her anger. "Forget it." Mu Yuanhong shook his head a little unsettled: "The voice is a very young girl, she should be about the same age as Wushuang. If Wushuang is still alive, she might be as joking as the girl opposite." Yun Wan''er frowned, what a joke, this is obviously very bad! Wushuang Wushuang, always mentioning Wushuang, she hates the name Wushuang! I''m all dead, I don''t know what to mention! "Go, go back." Mu Yuanhong''s face was a little tired, thinking of some past events, his mood was not very good. When Yun Wan''er saw this, no matter how angry she was, she could only hold it down for a while and listen to what her father said. After the settlement, the three of them opened the door and walked out. At this time, Mu Wushuang and his party also came out of the VIP room. She also put on a special drapery hat. Long Moshen saw it and was extremely satisfied. His twins just wanted to hide them from any man. The son was held by Long Moshen, while the son held an umbrella in his hand, saying that he wanted to shield his mother from the sun. The two teams met in the corridor on the second floor. Yun Wan''er saw the fairy umbrella at first glance, and then realized at the second glance that the person who snatched her fairy umbrella turned out to be the unparalleled one she had seen in the capital city of Jiangpan. Husband and son, then, the woman wearing the curtain hat must be Wushuang! No wonder she felt that the woman''s voice was familiar, it turned out to be her! "You robbed my fairy umbrella!" Yun Waner screamed. "Wan''er, do you know them?" Mu Yuanhong glanced at Long Moshen who was tall, but then his eyes stuck to the little boy that Long Moshen was holding. This little boy gave him a very cordial feeling, just like the feeling of blood connection when he first saw his son Yuheng a few years ago. Mu Wushuang stood behind Long Moshen, looking at Mu Yuanhong''s face with a loving look through the hood. "No, I don''t know! Daddy, let''s go!" Yun Wan''er suddenly thought of something and shook her head in denial. She hurriedly took Mu Yuanhong¡¯s arm and wanted to pull him away. She didn¡¯t want her father to know that this woman was the Wushuang who had caused the bell of the Buddha to ring a few days ago. Because he had been closed for alchemy before, he didn¡¯t know about it, but she was I don''t want Dad to hear the name. Because of the name Wushuang, she has a deep sense of crisis. She knew very well that her biological daughter Mu Wushuang had been dead for more than three years. She was afraid that he would think of his biological daughter Mu Wushuang because of Wushuang, and then brought this Wushuang back to the sect and separated her from her. pet. Yun Wan''er''s voice pulled Mu Yuanhong''s thoughts back. He smiled affectionately at the little boy and asked him, "What''s your name?" "Grandpa, my name is Xuan Xi." Xiao Xuanxi answered obediently like a good baby. He knew that his mother didn''t seem to like this grandpa very much, but he didn''t seem to hate this grandpa. Mu Yuanhong laughed. This was the first time he was called a grandfather, but he could indeed be a grandfather. If Wushuang was still alive and gave him a grandson, he should be a grandfather now. "Let''s go, daddy!" Yuan Wan''er was inexplicably flustered and eagerly wanted to pull Mu Yuanhong away. Mu Yuanhong noticed that Wan''er''s mind was a little irritable, and a strange feeling rose in his heart. Xiao Xuanxi suddenly cursed at Yun Wan''er: "Bad woman!" He slept soundly in his father''s arms that day, but he was woken up by this woman. He heard her scolding his mother in a daze, but was stunned by her mother, so he fell asleep again. He has a very good memory, and he remembered her after only seeing Yun Wan''er. Mu Yuanhong looked at Wan''er in surprise, then looked at the innocent and cute little Xuanxi, and asked him, "Why does Xuanxi talk like this?" Chapter 281： Grandpa Chapter 281 "Because she is a liar and she likes to scold people. She knows us, but she doesn''t know. Last time, she scolded my mother for being a dog. She is a dog herself." Xiao Xuanxi said with a serious face. Mu Yuanhong said. Mu Wushuang almost laughed, knowing his son Mo Ruomu, don''t look at his naive little face, he is thinking too much in his heart. "You nonsense! Daddy, don''t listen to him, this little guy, he will lie at such a young age, I really don''t know how his parents taught him!" Yun Wan''er quickly defended. "How we educate our children has nothing to do with Miss Yun, but who is lying and who knows in his heart. I think if you have met us, the elder Changdong of Guizong must be very clear." Mu Wushuang said coldly, raising his foot and leaving. She didn''t want to have anything to do with Mu Yuanhong and the others, so she deliberately wore a top hat to come out, not wanting him to recognize herself. According to Xiao Zhu Xiaoque¡¯s understanding, his grandfather Mu Guobang once said that her appearance is three-thirds similar to Yun Qiubai, although she is more beautiful and has a cold and arrogant temperament, but Yun Qiubai¡¯s appearance is gentle, which is a very different feeling. , But it is difficult to guarantee that he will be recognized by Mu Yuanhong. She didn''t want to know Mu Yuanhong, and she didn''t want to know her relatives. They should spoil their adopted daughter! Watching Mu Wushuang''s back walk away step by step, Mu Yuanhong felt a sense of palpitation and panic inexplicably, which made his brows frowned. After they went downstairs, Mu Yuanhong turned his head and asked Xiang Yun Wan''er in a deep voice: "What the **** is going on?" The other party mentioned the elder Changdong. Obviously, it was not that Wan''er didn''t know him. He didn''t want his well-behaved daughter to lie to him. Yun Wan''er knew that this matter couldn''t be concealed. As long as her father asked Elder Changdong, she would know if she lied. Fortunately, she had already thought of a set of rhetoric in her heart just now. She sniffed, her eyes showed aggrieved expression, and said sadly: "Wan''er is not to make her father sad!" "What do you say?" Mu Yuanhong felt aggrieved at her daughter''s face, and his tone softened. Yun Wan''er squeezed out a few tears and said slowly: "Wan''er pretended not to know them because she was afraid that her father would think of the sad thing, because the woman who just wore a veil hat was also called Wushuang. I don''t want her father to think of the dead Wushuang sister after knowing it, so she will feel uncomfortable in her heart, so she deliberately kept it Now, daddy, Wan''er didn''t really want to lie!" The stone hanging in Ma Wenhao''s heart fell. After listening to Yun Wan''er''s remarks, he would have almost believed it if he hadn''t been the person involved. It seems that she is not stupid sometimes. Sure enough, Mu Yuanhong was surprised first, then moved. "Stupid boy, Dad is not a person who cannot be irritated. There are so many people with the same name and surname in this world. You dad and I can¡¯t avoid everyone, right? You have a heart, dad keep it in your heart. Bitter." With that said, Mu Yuanhong distressed Yun Wan''er and wiped the tears from her cheeks. Wushuang is gone, he put all his love for his daughter on Wan''er, as if this way, he could alleviate his guilt towards Wushuang. He is not a good father. He originally wanted to make up for Wushuang brothers and sisters in the future, but he didn''t expect... "Daddy, don''t be sad, Wan''er will always be with you and mother." Yun Wan''er said while Mu Yuanhong was moved. Mu Yuanhong nodded with satisfaction, and suddenly remembered the cute appearance of the little boy and the girl''s cold voice. He asked, "That girl just now, what is her last name?" Yun Wan''er didn''t expect that he could still think of other people, her fists were clenched, but her voice was still very soft: "Daddy, she is called Wushuang, without a surname, her son is that old." She wanted to remind him that this Wushuang son is so old, even if Mu Wushuang is alive, it is definitely not her, not to mention that she has been dead for so long, so don''t think about it. Mu Yuanhong was a little absent-minded, he nodded, and then returned to the sect with them, he still had to study the Tier 8 pill that he got today. It''s just that along the way, he was uneasy, the appearance of that little boy and the voice of a girl always appeared in his mind. Mu Wushuang and his party did not go back to the City Lord''s Mansion directly, instead they ate Chinese food at the best restaurant outside, and then strolled around. Fuliu County City is much larger than Jiangpan Capital City, and many things that you can''t see can be seen here, and sometimes you can buy some treasures on the street stalls. Until the afternoon, their team returned to the City Lord''s Mansion with great harvest. After playing for a day, Xiao Xuanxi was already very tired. Long Moshen, his father, was busy taking a bath and changing clothes for his son when he came back. As soon as he went to bed, Xiao Xuanxi fell asleep, but he tried to keep his eyes open and asked his father, "Daddy, the grandfather in the morning, do I know him?" Mu Wushuang, who was drinking tea, turned his head and asked him in confusion, "Why does Xixi feel this way?" "Because he is very kind, I can''t hate him." Xixi said truthfully. "Just like when I first saw Dad, I assumed that he was Xixi''s dad. For others, I didn''t do that." He was afraid that his parents would not believe him, so he gave an example of his father. Long Moshen dismantled the stage: "When you first saw me, you were obviously backing away, ready to call for help." "That''s because Dad wears a mask and looks very scary. Xixi thought he was a bad person. Mother said that if you meet a bad person, you must call for help. But when Dad takes off the mask, Xixi is not afraid. , You can feel that Daddy is very kind, and I especially want to be close to Daddy." Xixi said seriously, don''t want Daddy to think he is deceiving. It was the first time that Mu Wushuang heard Xixi describe the feeling of their father and son meeting for the first time, and his heart moved slightly. Perhaps this is the connection between bloodlines. It was as if she felt close when she first saw Mu Yuanhong. Long Mo deeply remembered that when he first saw his son, he didn''t dare to think about that. He couldn''t even realize his extravagant hope of seeing Shuang''er. How could he think of it, Shuang''er gave him a son? No matter how kind you like it, you can only dare to attribute it to fate, not to blood relationship. Seeing that both father and mother stopped talking, Xiao Xuanxi pressed her small mouth and asked father and mother: "That grandpa, is he Xixi''s relatives?" Her son was far smarter and sharper than she thought, and Mu Wushuang was very pleased and proud. She had never thought about what he wanted to deceive her son, and it was even more impossible for her to lie to her son that that person had nothing to do with him. Even if she doesn''t like Mu Yuanhong, she should still tell her son who Mu Yuanhong belongs to him. So she nodded and said to her son, "He is your grandpa." Chapter 282： Protect your mothers Chapter 282 "Grandpa?" Xiao Xuanxi tilted his head. He was very unfamiliar with the term grandfather, but he didn''t understand. He asked his mother: "He is my grandfather and then mother''s father, right?" Mu Wushuang smiled and nodded at him: "Yes." "Why does that mother pretend not to know grandpa? Grandpa doesn''t seem to know mother, nor Xixi, nor father." Xiao Xuanxi asked again. "Because when my mother was very young and only one or two years old, my mother''s father and mother left. They haven''t seen me, and I haven''t seen them. We don''t know what each other looks like. Xixi knows, My mother was seriously injured before. They thought I was dead at that time, so they didn¡¯t know that you existed. Today, my mother didn¡¯t recognize him because they haven¡¯t gone back to find us for more than ten years, and they have themselves. My beloved daughter, so my mother doesn''t want to recognize him." Mu Wushuang told his son in detail that although his son was young, he could understand everything by telling him clearly. "As for why he doesn''t know your father, mother doesn''t know." He must have dealt with Mu Yuanhong, so she was also curious why Mu Yuanhong didn''t recognize him after seeing him. Xiao Xuanxi looked at his father and asked him for answers. A silver mask appeared on Long Moshen''s hand. "Ah! Xixi knows! Dad always wears a mask before, so they don''t know what Dad looks like!" Xiao Xuanxi snapped back, he had seen Dad wear a mask! Mu Wushuang saw him curl his lips, then put the silver-white mask on his face. The mask was half-length. After putting on the mask, only his thin chin and slightly thin lips were exposed. When the mask was put on, the temperament of his whole body changed. It became sharp and cold, and the coercion was exuded. The purple pupils under the mask were cold and ruthless, dark and deep, and exuding the breath of the king. He is like two people. Xiao Xuanxi''s black pupils wowed brightly. Long Moshen took off his mask and his aura was restrained. Although he was still extraordinary, his coercive and hostile aura disappeared, and his aura was softer. The temperament before and after can be said to be very different. I am afraid that no one can connect him with the masked Young Emperor of the Qinglong Temple. No wonder Mu Yuanhong did not recognize him. "Daddy is amazing!" Xiao Xuanxi admires dad especially. Long Mo rubbed his son''s head deeply, looked at Mu Wushuang, and said, "I left the Cangming Continent more than 20 years ago. I only returned more than three years ago. I have always been wearing a mask. People who can recognize me are very less." "I didn''t ask you again. It was my son who asked me what I did." Mu Wushuang glared at him, can he not always shoot her charms, making her heart beat faster. "Well, my son asked." The corners of his mouth are wider and his tone is doting. "Son, it doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize it. From now on, both of you will be protected by me." He said to his son. Mu Wushuang felt a little hot on his face. Xiao Xuanxi''s little chicken nodded his head and asked him: "Daddy, will you treat me and mother forever?" "Not only for a lifetime, I will be good to you both forever." Although he was talking to his son, his eyes were on his pair. Mu Wushuang''s face was even hotter, and every word of his promise seemed to be ironed to the bottom of her heart, leaving a deep mark. "Whoever wants you to protect, I can protect my son." After she finished speaking, she looked at her son: "Go to sleep, do you want to get up for dinner later?" "Eat, eat!" The meal at Uncle City Lord¡¯s house is delicious, he doesn¡¯t want to miss a meal, he must eat it! So he quickly closed his eyes, afraid that the mother who turned into a tigress would not let him eat dinner. After a while, Xiao Xuanxi''s even breathing sound came from the room. Sleeping Xiao Xuanxi''s blush was pink and tender, with long eyelashes and delicate features, just like a little angel. Mu Wushuang covered him with a quilt, and looked back, someone was still standing there, looking at her with a bitter expression in his eyes. This kind of resentful eyes, why give her a kind of person who dresses mercilessly like her husband and abandoned son? Hey! Long Mo endured it for a day, and couldn''t help it for a moment. He stretched out his big hand and held her firmly in his arms to prevent her from struggling. With Nephrite in his arms, he pressed his face to her ears and said, "Shuanger, I''m suffocating me to death. I want to hold you like this all the time and do nothing." I¡¯ve been so close last night, and now being held by him, Mu Wushuang only struggled symbolically for two times and stopped moving. To be honest, she liked the feeling of being held by him and felt safe. The body seemed to be familiar with such a posture, and she couldn''t resist it in her heart. Listening to his passionate love words, she wanted to say that his lips were slick, but she knew in her heart that every word he said came from her heart. This feeling was very strange. They had only been together for a few days, and she shouldn''t have known him so much. But the truth is, she believes in her sixth sense. He never told her a lie. This man had a deeper love for her than she thought. "Uncle Emperor, it''s okay." It was almost time to hold a stick of incense, Mu Wushuang reached out and pushed his solid chest, only to find that the hand feeling was not so good. Long Moshen knew that it was too late, so he hugged her for a while, and let go of her reluctantly. But he found that the little woman seemed to be looking at his chest in a daze. She used to like to draw circles on him with her fingers, and said more than once, "Uncle Emperor, you feel so good here." He raised his brows and smiled deeper. Even if Shuang''er has amnesia, his favorite thing is his chest muscles. Such twins are so cute. He couldn''t help but kissed her on the cheek. "What are you doing!" Mu Wushuang came back to his senses, covering his cheeks, as if there was some cool touch on it, this man actually kissed her secretly! Someone who succeeded in stealing incense was full of spring breeze and pretended to be innocent: "Shuang''er, you are so good-looking, I can''t control it." Mu Wushuang didn''t want to pay attention to the man who was in good measure, went into the study, closed the door, and entered the space to begin alchemy. She is stronger than the scumbag. She is now a Tier 5 alchemist, striving to break through Tier 6 as soon as possible! It''s just that she''s upset, and it''s much harder to get into the state than before. She has practiced a waste pill for the first time before she enters the state of no distraction. After refining a few furnaces of medicine, Little Zhu Xiaoque reminded her that it was time for dinner outside. She exited the space and opened the study door, she saw a tall and handsome man standing outside the door, not knowing how long she had stood. The little bit of anger in her heart dissipated instantly, and anyone who saw such a beautiful and affectionate man would not be angry! Chapter 283： Satisfied Chapter 283 "What are you doing here?" Mu Wushuang looked up at the handsome man who was one head taller than her. He stood there for some time, half leaning against the door, his posture a bit lazy and expensive. "Wait for you." Long Mo said with a deep curled lips. This man laughed more and more times. Every time he laughed, it was like a mountain of snow lotus suddenly blooming in the ice and snow, which was amazing and stunning. Fortunately, she was very determined, she coughed lightly and said: "Are you so idle?" As the young emperor of the Azure Dragon Shrine, how could he stick under her eyelids every day, didn''t he have anything to deal with? He can''t be prepared to follow her every day, right? "I just want to look at you all the time. Are you bothering me? Want to drive me away?" He looked at her faintly. "No." After speaking, she realized that she was answering too quickly, and she said: "My son likes you so much, how could I chase you." Long Moshen held the duplicity girl''s hand, sighed faintly, and said to her: "Shuang''er, I don¡¯t want to go, but I have to go back to the Holy Capital for something. I may not see you for three days. When I think of not seeing you for three days, my heart feels like digging a hole. ." He wants to go? Three days? As far as she knows, this place is far away from Saint, and at the fastest speed, it will take three days to go back and forth. Is it possible that he will come back as soon as he goes back? Moreover, three days is not a long time, only three days. How does his tone resemble three years? Mu Wushuang wanted to vomit that he was a bit nauseous, but for some reason, the corners of his mouth rose. She withdrew her hand held tightly by him, and deliberately said, "Where you go, it''s nothing to do with me. Just leave and tell your son. You don''t have to tell me, I''m not you." Long Moshen knew her attributes too well, so he wouldn''t get angry if she listened to her duplicity. Instead, he pretended to be sad and covered his heart: "Shuang''er, you make me so sad, I am Xixi¡¯s father, your Xixi¡¯s mother, what do you think we are related to?" "We weren''t married again, so it didn''t matter at all." Mu Wushuang said, but his voice was a little lower, as if he had no confidence. Long Moshen said: "You are my fianc¨¦e, the mother of my son, the future lady of my Long Moshen, and the future mistress of the Qinglong Shrine. You are the only woman I consider to be a couple for life." Mu Wushuang''s face was red when he heard what he said, and the phrase "one person for a lifetime" especially touched her. "Shuang''er, wait for me to come back obediently. This time it will take three days, which is too long. It will be convenient when the teleportation array is built next time. If you want to see you, just enter the teleportation array and come back to see you." He said softly. Said. Did he just ask for the blueprint of her teleportation formation just to be able to see her? He wants to build a teleportation array for her? She felt a heart shake again. "Have you studied the teleportation array thoroughly?" She wanted to change the subject. The teleportation array is not so easy to build, even if it is thoroughly studied, it will take a long time to build it. What''s more, the Holy Capital is so far away from Qingyun City, and several transformation formations must be established in the middle. "Yeah." Long Mo nodded confidently, but didn''t turn the topic over. He obviously didn''t want to waste time on this topic. He looked at her and asked: "Shuang''er, why don''t you call me the emperor?" "I have yelled." "You didn''t yell even once today, Shuang''er, yell and listen." He took a step closer and forced her by the door, with his hands on the door, his thin lips raised slightly, and a charming smile appeared on his enchanting face. He would take his twins back into the den step by step. First lure her to call the emperor uncle, and then let her call her husband obediently. "Don''t shout." "If you don''t call me, I will kiss you." "You are a hooligan!" "I only play rogue to Shuang''er." Mu Wushuang stubbornly stood up, and said that she would not cry, and I would not cry if you kiss me. She would not be threatened. Long Moshen has no real relatives. He understands her temper, eating soft but not hard, so he changed a routine and took out a top-grade storage bag from the storage ring and placed it in her hand. "what is this?" "Look at it." Mu Wushuang glanced at him suspiciously, then glanced at him curiously, and almost dazzled by this look! A lot of white spirit stones! All top grade! "I won''t want it." Want to buy her with spirit stones? This move is too old fashioned. Long Moshen was funny. He knew that Shuang''er would react like this. He said, "This is your reward. I only gave you half of it. What do you think it is?" "What''s the reward?" She couldn''t figure it out, could it be a reward for him to raise a son? Thinking of this, her face turned black. Long Moshen knew at a glance that she wanted to be crooked, and said: "Of course it was the reward you got from raising the price at the auction today. Originally, the ghost hand pill king was able to win the Lingbao Qingdan at the price of 8.3 million high-grade spirit stones. Thanks to Shuang''er raising the price, I am more. I earned 1.7 million high-grade spirit stones, and since I have earned so much more, I naturally have to split half of them." Half of the 1.7 million high-grade spirit stones is also quite impressive, 850,000 middle-grade spirit stones can be equivalent to a full 85 million middle-grade spirit stones! Mu Wushuang opened her mouth slightly. Although she had guessed it before, she was still a little shocked in her heart: "Sure enough! Chi Xiaotang really belongs to you!" "I also have a lot of Chixiaotang in Jiuxiao Continent, but Shuang''er can''t remember it." He smiled. Although he was smiling, there was a faint memory of memories in his eyes. She had no memory, only his lonely recollection of their past, Mu Wushuang''s heart was as painful as being stabbed by a needle. She took the storage bag in his hand, "Since it is my reward, I will accept it. Thank you, Uncle Emperor." He changed the way to give her the spirit stone, why should she refuse his kindness. Deep down in her heart, she didn''t want to make him sad at all. "Between you and me, don''t say thank you." He lowered his head and got closer to her: "Shuang''er, call the uncle Huang to listen." Mu Wushuang:... Damn, still holding the storage bag he gave him in his hand. If he doesn''t call it, doesn''t it look too shabby? He must be deliberate! After a few breaths of silence, she still yelled obediently: "Uncle Emperor." Long Mo was very satisfied and ironed all over his body, which was more comfortable than eating ginseng fruit. Mu Wushuang wanted to secretly call him a black-bellied fox, but when he saw a satisfying smile in his eyes, he lost his thoughts. Just call it, she should have called it when she lost the game. It''s just that she didn''t know at first, a "Uncle Emperor" would make him so happy. "When are you... leaving? Today?" She pursed her lips and asked. "Tomorrow." He said, "I want to leave after watching the double match." Chapter 284： Oriental Double Beauty Chapter 284 In the morning of the second day, Mu Wushuang went to the competition venue in the city with Wu Jizi and his party. The competition venue is extremely large. It is located in the center of Fuliu County, surrounded by stone steps where spectators can sit. There is a round table in the middle, which is as big as two or three football fields. When they arrived at the competition venue, they found that the stone steps were actually full of people. Today is the day when their Qingyun Jianzong, Promise Sect, and Crimson Gang have won the top three from the eight-liu sect competition. Tomorrow will be the seven-liu sect contest. How come so many people come here in the past? "Good apprentice, don''t you know, you are already famous!" Wu Jizi smiled and You Rongyan said: "You caused the bell of the Buddha to ring suddenly after a few hundred years, and you won the eight-liu sect competition. Even the disciples of the six-liu sect and the seven-liu sect are very curious about you. And ah, we Qingyun Jianzong challenged the Qiliu sect as the nine-liu sect. This is the first time in tens of thousands of years. There are still people in the gambling house who have opened a market, betting on whether we can succeed!" What''s more, the good name of his good apprentice had long been passed on. He felt that at least half of the people came here to see the prosperous beauty of his apprentice. Young people nowadays are too impetuous, and they like to pursue good-looking ones. For example, Jiang Xinyu, the daughter of Guiyuanzong, is known for her beauty. She is also known as Dongyu Shuang, the eldest lady of the Helian family. nice. He Lianqian at least has outstanding aptitude, and it is normal to be sought after, but Jiang Xinyu has medium aptitude, and has a lively vase. I don''t know why these young disciples all regard Jiang Xinyu as their dream lover. He used to find many portraits of He Lianqian and Jiang Xinyu under their bed in the cave house of the disciples of the sect. But since the apprentices appeared, those disciples didn''t even mention their dream lovers anymore. Wu Jizi thinks that his apprentice is the best looking, and he has good aptitude, smart, and powerful. No woman can compare to his apprentice! When his apprentices come on stage, they will definitely be fascinated by these young disciples, and make sure they forget what Helianqian Jiang''s heartfelt words are. This is really a proud thing! Wu Ji Zi held his head up tall, with a high spirit. Mu Wushuang didn''t know that her master was spitting out the mess in her mind like launching a barrage. She squeezed Xiao Xuanxi''s little fleshy hand and handed him to the tall and handsome existence beside him. "Xixi, you, dad, and grandpa in charge, go and sit on it. When your mother competes later, don''t forget to cheer for your mother." Xiao Xuanxi was entangled in his father''s body like an octopus, wrapped his arms around his father''s neck, and turned around to ask his mother to kiss him, but he was far away from his mother and couldn''t kiss him. Mu Wushuang shook his head dozingly, and put his cheeks together, Xiao Xuanxi took a bite and stamped her face. Long Moshen looked at her crystal clear jade profile, his **** throat moved and swallowed. Mu Wushuang glanced at him suspiciously, his scorching eyes were staring at her profile, and then there was a thin layer of pink on her face. "You go up!" She waved quickly. Long Moshen looked at her cheek several times before holding his son to the stand very reluctantly. Mu Wushuang vaguely heard his son innocently ask: "Daddy, are you hungry? Why do you swallow your saliva? But we just finished breakfast soon?..." She smiled like a flower, and her son could really tear down his father''s desk. Turning her head, she heard a few more drooling sounds. The place where she stood was a small passage with no people, only a few young disciples wearing red disciple costumes, she remembered that they were disciples of the Crimson Gang. It should not be the first time I have seen her. This reaction is a bit exaggerated, right? What she didn''t know was that she was a powerful cold beauty in the eyes of everyone in the previous Baliu sect test. She was decisive and could only be seen from a distance, but she was moistened by love these days. The cold arrogance in his eyes is no longer, the gentle smile just now makes people forget their heartbeat. Cang Yang calmly blocked her front, blocking the sight of these people. "Thank you, Junior Brother." Mu Wushuang smiled at him. There was no expression on Cangyang''s heroic face, facing her smile, he just nodded faintly. She didn''t think too much, and turned to talk to a junior. This junior was named Tang Wen, who was originally the second disciple, but she parachuted to become the senior sister, so he moved back and became the third junior. His cultivation was originally only at the peak of the spiritual master realm, but last night, with the assistance of the Xuanyuan Pill, he successfully broke through the bottleneck and officially became a powerhouse in the spiritual king realm. Among all the disciples, he and Cangyang were the cultivation bases of the Spirit King realm. Like those eight-liu sects, there are more than a dozen disciples in the Spirit King realm. This also reflects that the strength of their Azure Cloud Sword Sect is too low. Until yesterday, there was only one disciple who broke through to the Spirit King realm. "We still don''t know the rules of this competition. We only know that each sect chooses three disciples to play. So after going up later, be careful not to underestimate the enemy. Although the Dragon Tooth faction was only promoted to the seventh sect last year. The sect, but the strength should not be underestimated. Their core disciples have more than 20 spiritual king level cultivation bases. You are only promoted. You don''t need to fight hard. It doesn''t matter if you lose, as long as I and Junior Cang can win." Mu Wushuang understood that the core disciples of the Longya Sect were relatively harsh, so she deliberately confessed to Tang Wen and told him not to fight hard, because the other party is likely to commit a murderous attack. She doesn''t want to see the juniors seriously injured or even killed. . "I took it down, Master Sister." Tang Wen nodded earnestly. He knew how many catties he was, and he admired the big sister very much, so he would listen to her. "You are the disciples of Qingyun Sword Sect?" At this moment, a group of young people walked in from outside. Mu Wushuang glanced at the gray clothes on them, and recognized them as the Longya School disciple. When they entered the city the day before yesterday, a disciple of the Longya faction followed them. Yesterday, someone followed, probably because they wanted to start first, but they didn''t find a chance. The eyes of the several disciples of Longya faction rolled over Mu Wushuang''s face, flashing a stunning light. "Big brother, this should be Wushuang Junior Sister, it really deserves its reputation!" said a fat young man with a crooked nose with a wretched look. Liu Tong, a disciple of the Longya School known as the Big Brother, glanced at Mu Wushuang up and down, and said sadly: "When I entered the city that day, Wushuang Junior Sister wore a drapery hat and couldn''t see her face clearly. When I saw it today, she was shocked to the heavens. It''s a pity. Our disciples of the Aragonya faction won''t take pity on jade, let alone show mercy in the arena. , I like to kill people directly on the field!" When he said this, he made no secret of his murderous aura. The fat man echoed: "You are so courageous and dare to challenge our Aragonite faction, so leave your life on the playing field today!" Chapter 285： The dog that bites does not bark Chapter 285 "It''s just a challenge, you are too cruel!" Facing the aggressiveness of the Longya school disciple, Tang Wen frowned and said uncomfortably. "Oh, I don''t know what''s wrong! This is our big brother who asked you to quit the game, so that you don''t have to die?" The fat disciple of the Longya faction sneered sarcastically. "With your low strength, you dare to provoke our Dragon Tooth faction. I really don''t know who gave you the courage!" "It is an insult to our Longya faction to compete with your Qingyun Sword Sect!" "The sensible ones will kneel down and surrender as soon as they take the stage. Maybe our big brother is willing to let you go!" "I don''t look at what strength I am, the gall is still so fat!" The disciple of the Dragon Tooth School sneered every word. From the beginning to the end, the disciples of their Dragon Tooth Sect had a superior attitude, because they didn''t look down on their Qingyun Sword Sect disciples at all, and they didn''t regard them as opponents at all. They felt that being challenged by Qingyun Sword Sect was a shame to be laughed at. If Qingyun Jianzong''s disciples can kneel down and surrender, then it won''t be so difficult to accept. After all, this Wushuang is quite famous. Under the eyes of everyone, she can kneel down and surrender, presumably their Dragon Tooth faction also has a lot of face. "What are you guys, dare you let us kneel down and surrender!" Cang Yang shouted coldly, without showing weakness. "The disciples of the Dragon Tooth School will do their best. Junior Brother Cang and Junior Brother Tang, if you know that the dog that bites doesn''t bark, they probably don''t have much capacity." Mu Wushuang casually looked away, he didn''t even bother to look at these people again, polluting her eyes. "You dare to call us a dog?" The fat man couldn''t believe it. Not only did they surrender without fear and beg for mercy, they even dared to call them! "Why do dogs bark?" Mu Wushuang pulled out his ears in disgust, "I hate barking dogs most." Junior Brother Tang Wen chuckled. The master''s sister''s irritating skills are only first-class. Seeing those people''s eyes full of iron, wishing to eat people, he felt very relieved. "Well, you wait for us. If you don''t torture you to death in the game today, we are not disciples of the Dragon Tooth faction!" Liu Tong, the big brother of Longya School with a hooked nose, pointed at Mu Wushuang and the three of them to put down their cruel words. Then flung his sleeves and left. "Dogs always like to bark, brothers and sisters, we will beat the dog in the water severely later." Hearing the cold female voice coming from behind, Liu was equally popular and almost spontaneous. When Liu Peing disappeared from his sight, Mu Wushuang put away his lazy expression and took out a few bottles of pills from his storage ring. "Here is a small pill, healing pill, and blood recovery pill. You two, younger brother, take good care of them in case of emergency. Their senior brother, fat man, and a short man are all in the middle of the Spirit King realm. Although the rest It¡¯s an early stage of cultivation, but at first glance, it¡¯s already advanced and should not be underestimated. Especially Junior Brother Tang, you have to be careful. I have a defensive weapon here. I will borrow it from you first. If the opponent is too strong, you just give in. , Don¡¯t need to force it." With that said, Mu Wushuang took the fairy umbrella that Long Moshen photographed yesterday and gave her to Junior Brother Tang. "amount¡­¡­" Looking at the feminine umbrella in front of him, Tang Wen wanted to refuse. Moreover, this was given to her by the powerful man from Grand Sister. When he thought of that man''s indifferent and agile look at people other than Grand Sister and Xiao Xuanxi, his legs were soft. "Forget it... Forget it, Master Sister, I am really invincible, so I will give in immediately. You should keep this superb spirit weapon for yourself." Tang Wen said that compared to the disciple of the Longya School, he still felt that the man of the master sister was more terrifying. "Fine." Mu Wushuang put away the Lingxian umbrella. Junior Brother Tang gave up, and she and Junior Brother Cang. As long as two of the three win, they will win. Although she is only the cultivation base of the peak of the spiritual master realm, she has already stepped into the spiritual king realm and can advance at any time. She has the killing sword, and she is not a disciple of the Longya school. And Junior Cang''s cultivation foundation is very stable, and his strength is very strong. After all, he has the aptitude of the Heavenly Spiritual Root, so he can enter the big sect and become an inner disciple. She has great confidence in Junior Cang. If there is no confidence, she will not pick Longya to send to challenge. The hour has come and the game has begun. The abbot of this game turned out to be an elder of Guiyuanzong, named Huang Yongliang, who is one of the peak masters of the twelve peaks of the inner gate. He is about the same age as the elder Changdong of Guangming Sect, and he is also very old. . At the same time, Elder Huang was also the referee of the abbot Qiliuzongmen and Liuliuzongmen Grand Competition. "The rules of this challenge follow the previous rules. The challenger and the challenged sect will each send three of the best disciples. If one side has two disciples, it will be considered a win." Elder Huang was obviously not interested in this kind of small competition, and was too lazy to re-enact the rules of the game. But this kind of competition system is the simplest and rude, and it can end the game quickly without wasting everyone''s time. "In the first game, the eight-liu sect Crimson Gang challenged the seven-liu sect **** Dream Mountain!" Elder Huang called two sects, and three disciples of the two sects hurriedly played. However, as soon as you play, you can see the disparity in strength between the two sects. All the disciples in the Shenmeng Mountain were the disciples of the middle spiritual king stage cultivation, and the Crimson Gang had only one disciple of the early spiritual king stage, and it was Wang Xuan who won the Baliu Sect Competition last time. Therefore, the result of this game is obvious. However, in just three sticks of incense, all three Crimson Gang disciples were defeated, and Shenmengshan kept their reputation and dignity as a seven-liu sect with their own strength. The disciples of the Crimson Gang were very disappointed, but fortunately, the three of Wang Xuan were not seriously injured, and there is still a chance next year. "In the second game, Qingyun Jianzong of the Nine Stream Sect challenged the Dragonya Sect of the Seven Stream Sect!" Under the loud voice of Elder Huang, Mu Wushuang, Cangyang and Tang Wen raised their feet and walked up. "Interesting, it is the first time that Jiuliu Zongmen challenged Qiliu Zongmen in so many years!" "Will the Wushuang of Qingyun Jianzong play? I came here specially today to see her!" "Look! Isn''t that the Warriors of Qingyun Sword Sect!" "I''m going! I saw a fairy!" "Ok... so beautiful! Suck! Don''t ask me why I suck! I''m really not a fool!" "It''s suspected that a fairy came down to the earth, and his beautiful eyes flowed in eternal silence! Wushuang Wushuang, this is the world''s unparalleled!" "What the beauty of the Eastern Region, I think it''s not as beautiful as hers! I will burn Jiang Xinyu''s scroll when I look back! Replace it with Wushuang!" The young male disciples in the stands opened their eyes wide and exclaimed. Several young spiritual practitioners who are good at painting instantly lifted the paintbrush and the magical tool, and in just a few breaths, they painted the stunningly stunning woman in the scene into the painting, and the expression of her eyebrows was vividly drawn. Like seeing a real person! Chapter 286： Two wins in three games Chapter 286 The painting devotees appreciate their paintings with joy, and the more they look at them, the more satisfied they become. The woman in the painting is more beautiful than any fictional beauty they have painted before. As the saying goes, the beauty is in the bone but not in the skin, but Wushuang is not only beautiful in skin, but also in uniqueness. Her posture is proud and has ice muscle and bones. . And those cold and arrogant phoenix eyes are the finishing touches of God, indifference mixed with laziness, with a taste of looking at everything, as if everything in the world is invisible to her, and the beauty is outstanding. Someone took out the portraits of Dongyu Shuangmei Helianqian and Jiang Xinyu for comparison, and found that compared with Wushuang, the two beauties were a bit eclipsed. The two are beautiful, but they seem to be inferior to Wushuang''s temperament, and they don''t have the feeling of arrogance in the world. "Brother Liu, sell me the portrait, I will give you a thousand low-grade spirit stones!" A spiritual man looked at the painting drawn by his friend next to him with greedy eyes, and wanted to take it back and store it. "A thousand low-grade spirit stones! You are really willing! Well, just sell..." Lingxiu, whose surname is Liu, was moved and was about to sell the portrait to him. "and many more." Suddenly, a black-clothed man wearing a normal mask appeared suddenly, snatched the painting from his hand, and threw a bag of spirit stones to him. He said coldly: "How can you wait to spread the portrait of my mistress at will, and you can''t paint it again, otherwise, I will take your life at the end of the world!" After speaking, ignoring the dullness and anger of the two of them, they turned around and went to other people to collect the portrait. "Who is this person who dares to threaten Brother Liu! Brother Liu, don''t be afraid, I will help you clean him up!" the spiritual practitioner said angrily. "No...no need!" Liu Lingxiu raised the storage bag in his hand sluggishly, "He gave me a thousand middle-grade spirit stones!" "What!! Medium...medium-grade spirit stone! It''s still a thousand yuan!!" One middle-grade spiritual stone is equal to one hundred low-grade spiritual stones, and one thousand middle-grade spiritual stones is one hundred thousand lower-grade spiritual stones! Surnamed Liu Lingxiu suddenly felt the feeling of getting rich overnight! You must know that ordinary spiritual practice can earn thousands of lower-grade spirit stones in one month, and like those outside disciples of the sect, they can earn even fewer spirit stones. These 100,000 lower-grade spirit stones, it can be said that many people have to save for years to save so many spirit stones! "Go crazy!" The spiritual practitioner next to him was shocked. People who can give away one hundred thousand lower-grade spirit stones at will, how could these little people be able to provoke them? Terrible! He wants to take back what he said just now to clean up the masked man. Long Yi quickly took back the portrait of the mistress, gave them all to the master, and then retired. "Uncle Long Yi is amazing!" Xiao Xuanxi said with bright eyes, he saw that many people were afraid of Uncle Long Yi''s appearance. "Your father is better." Long Mo said deeply. "Yeah, Daddy is the best in the world!" Xiao Xuanxi is the champion. Long Mo deeply curled his lips and put more than a dozen portraits into the storage ring. He can appreciate her twins every day, others want to see? Go dreaming. On the field, Mu Wushuang, Cang Yang, and Tang Wen stood on the left, representing Qingyun Jianzong. On the right are the three members of the Longya School, namely the big brother Liu Tong, the wretched fat man, and a lean short man. The three of them are all cultivated in the middle of the Spirit King realm. Among them, Liu Tong''s cultivation is the highest, followed by the dwarf. He does not seem to have a high sense of existence, but the smell of blood on his body is very strong. It is definitely **** if many people have been killed. Unfading, he is a ruthless person. The game is a three-game two-win system. "The disciples of Qingyun Sword Sect select the challenge objects of the Dragon Tooth Sect." Elder Huang said flatly in the middle. "I challenge him." Mu Wushuang stood up and pointed to Liu Tong with a hooked nose. "I heard you right? You challenged me? A mere spiritual master, who gave you the courage?" Liu Tong sneered, disdainful. The audience also shook their heads, feeling that she shouldn''t challenge Liu Tong at her own expense. He is the highest cultivation level among the three, and she should fight against the fat man! Unexpectedly, such a graceful beauty would be unclear. How is this different from Jiang Xinyu of Guiyuanzong? It''s all a vase! It''s not as good as Helianqian, the eldest lady of the Helian family. I heard that this time when Helianqian came out of retreat, she seemed to have awakened some incredible ability, and it will be made public in a few days. Compared with He Lianqian, this more beautiful Wushuang seemed a bit simpler. Many people are very disappointed. Cangyang and Tang Wen didn''t doubt the abilities of the master sister. Cang Yang challenged the **** short man, and Tang Wen challenged the obscene fat man. Elder Huang announced that the first game was Tang Wen vs. the Fatty of the Longya School. Cangyang is second. In the last game, Mu Wushuang played against Liu Tong. Mu Wushuang, Cang Yang and others all retreated to the edge, leaving Junior Brother Tang Wen and the wretched fat man in the middle. "You are determined to lose, now you kneel down and beg for mercy, and I will spare your life!" The fat man looked at Tang Wen sarcastically and said in a high voice. He was in the middle stage of the Spirit King realm, and Tang Wen had just broken through the Spirit King realm, and he knew at a glance that the foundation was not stable. I really don''t know where his courage came to power! "Master sister said, the dog that bites doesn''t bark, you have the ability, you can just let it go!" Tang Wen said loudly, not stage fright at all. The master sister said that the more this kind of time, the more calm, he didn''t want people to look down upon them Qingyun Jianzong. The fat man turned blue with anger by his sentence, and said sternly: "I took your dog''s life today! You can''t even say surrender!" After finishing speaking, he took out his weapon, the killing intent suddenly rose, and he went to kill Tang Wen, all moves were deadly moves! After all, Tang Wen had only broken through the Spirit King Realm. He was not Fatty''s opponent. He had resisted more than a dozen moves, and he couldn''t stand it anymore. He remembered what the elder sister said, and quickly stepped back and took out a magic weapon. In the eyes of the fat man thinking he was going to make a big move, he suddenly shouted: "I surrender!" The fat man almost vomited blood. He thought that Tang Wen was going to make a move, so he made a defensive state just now. He didn''t expect that just a short breath made Tang Wen call out the words of surrender! Only for a while, he wasn''t even hot, and the other party surrendered! And there was no injury at all! The fat man felt like a punch on the cotton, his eyes were even more sulking. But Tang Wen had already called out to surrender, and the round was over. He couldn''t do anything at all. "In the first game, Longya wins." Elder Huang announced plainly, not even bothering to open his eyes. Tang Wen walked towards the elder sister and them, still a little guilty in his heart. "Junior Brother Tang, you didn''t hurt yourself. You did a good job." Mu Wushuang patted Tang Wen on the shoulder: "Two wins in three games, Junior Cang and I will have to win in a row." Tang Wen nodded: "Senior Sister, Brother, I will cheer you on!" "Boring, so boring!" "I thought there was something to look at, but I didn''t expect it to be so boring!" "I see, the game will be over in half an hour." "I wouldn''t come if I knew it, I''m so boring." "It''s boring, what''s so good about this kind of game, a waste of time!" The audience expressed dissatisfaction one after another, and even more felt that they were not worth seeing, and left. Those who left do not know that they will regret their departure early because they missed a scene that countless people talked about. Chapter 287： Thunder Tribulation Chapter 287 Thunder Tribulation In the second game, Cang Yang played against the Lean and Short of Longya faction. The two were also the cultivation bases of the middle spirit king realm, and they seemed to be equal. But at the beginning of the competition, everyone discovered that this disciple of the Longya faction actually cultivated the way of killing. When he shot, he was surrounded by layers of death, and countless ghosts came out of him in all directions, all of them were Zeng. The ghosts of those killed by him! Li Gui contributed to his cultivation, making it comparable to the late Spirit King realm! "It''s really a vicious person, what should I do! Brother Cang may be hard to beat the opponent!" Tang Wen was anxious on the sidelines. But there was no change on Mu Wushuang''s face, she said lightly: "Who doesn''t have a killer." Tang Wen: I don¡¯t have... Sure enough, just as Mu Wushuang had expected, although Cangyang was suppressed and restrained everywhere in the front, it seemed that the situation was not good, but after hundreds of rounds, Cangyang suddenly violent and threw a talisman! Suddenly, the dwarf felt great danger, he flashed quickly, but it was too late, the huge sound, the terrifying breath of thunder and lightning spread, the ground was exploded, and the space was shaken! "Gosh, it''s a magic talisman!" "It''s still a high-level magic talisman! There are not many magic masters. Where did he get the high-level magic talisman!" "It''s expensive!" The audience on the stage was shocked. Elder Huang opened his eyes, "Rank Six Lightning Talisman?" Five or six consecutive huge thunders smashed into the place where the dragon''s tooth dwarf was! The dwarf dodged, but he was still split twice! Cang Yang took out two more lightning charms and threw them over. "I''m going! There are even more!" "Boom!" Several sounds, thunder and dust! The gray mist dissipated, and the brave dwarf was chopped into black charcoal and fell to the ground unable to move. There were still ghosts lingering around him, healing him. Such people have killed countless lives, and death is not a pity. "It seems that this senior does not want to surrender." Cang Yang flashed in front of him, and stabbed the dwarf''s heart with a fierce sword! "stop!" Liu Tong widened his eyes and shouted angrily. "The game is not over, and your disciple of the sect has not surrendered. What qualifications do you have to speak?" Mu Wushuang looked at Liu Tong coldly. Elder Huang opened one eye and closed another, not interested in the situation on the field, but rather interested in the magic talisman. Cang Yang''s spiritual power was lost to the tip of the sword, puff! The dwarf''s heart shattered like dust! The dwarf''s vitality is gone! And the ghosts on his body were finally no longer controlled by him. Once he died, all the ghosts could be separated, bowed to Cangyang and thanked them, and then all disappeared. "Master sister is really a **** and man! We don''t know that Brother Cang''s killer is a magic talisman! Where did Senior Brother Cang get the magic talisman?" Tang Wen was very curious. Mu Wushuang didn''t even know this, she didn''t expect that Cangyang would have a high-level magic talisman. She thought, could Junior Brother Cang also be a talisman master? If it is true, it would be a big help to the sect. "In the second game, Qingyun Jianzong won." Elder Huang said. The Longya faction all rushed up, looking at the dwarf''s body, with anger, especially Liu Tong, whose eyes were dark, and the killing intent was almost condensed. "Dare to kill our Longya school disciples, Liu Tong, you don''t have to be merciful, and today I will send the master sister of Qingyun Jianzong to Huangquan!" The face of Longya faction''s palm was green and coldly said. "Bring people away." "Master, rest assured, the disciple will avenge his younger brother and let Wushuang''s blood pay tribute to his younger brother!" Liu Tong''s face was gloomy. They didn''t feel so sorry for the death of the dwarf, but they underestimated the enemy. They never expected that Little Qingyun Sword Sect would kill their disciple of the Dragon Tooth Sect! This is rubbing the faces of their dragon tooth pie underground, which makes them extremely embarrassed! Their Qingyun Jianzong''s courage is too fat. If they don''t shame today, any small sect will dare to insult the door! In the last game, Mu Wushuang played against Liu Tong. Liu Tong''s eyes were like poisonous snakes, staring at Mu Wushuang''s body, as if thinking about where to cut her first. "It is your honor to die in my hands." He said viciously. The corners of Mu Wushuang''s lips raised, "This sentence should be what I said to you. I don''t kill nameless people, and nameless people like you don''t deserve to die in my hands, so it''s not your honor? You should be lucky." "You have such a strong tongue, then I will cut off your tongue first! You can''t even say begging for mercy!" Liu Tong narrowed his eyes and moved his body! His whole body was like an arrow from the string, and there was a huge sword in his hand. Mu Wu''s bracelets shook, and a long green sword appeared in her hand. "Ok?" The sword was not unsheathed, and suddenly, she glanced at the sky with a little surprise. "Don''t run away! Is she stupid?" "Hurry up! What''s the use of watching the sky!" "Isn''t it scary?" Countless people watched this thrilling scene and couldn''t wait to go up and shake Mu Wushuang to wake up! Long Moshen stood up and looked up at the sky, with a deep smile at the corners of his mouth. He said to his son: "Your mother, you are going to advance." "Advanced?" Xiao Xuanxi hadn''t spoken yet, and the anxious Wujizi also stood up. He didn''t understand why Long Moshen would say that Wushuang wanted to advance. He couldn''t tell at all! Moreover, even if it is advanced, it is not the time, now it is on the field! The opponent''s knife almost fell on Wushuang''s neck! "Boom!" Suddenly there was a huge thunder that blasted in the sky! "What''s going on! Is it another lightning talisman?" "No! It''s not like! Someone seems to be going through the catastrophe!" "Who is going to cross the catastrophe?" "Which gangster is crossing the robbery at this time?" "The spiritual cultivation that can overcome the catastrophe, the lowest is to break through the spiritual realm!" "Crack!" A huge stout lightning flashed in the sky suddenly! Extremely scary! Everyone looked at the lightning in the sky and exclaimed¡ª "This is not the Spirit Venerable Realm, it''s the great master of the Spirit Fairy Realm!" "very scary!" "Shivering!" Liu Tong''s eyes were fierce, and he glanced at the sky irrespective of himself, and then went on to Mu Wushuang: "Go to hell!" "boom!!" At this moment, a flash of lightning brewing on the sky, mixed with huge thunder, fell from the sky, and it struck Mu Wushuang directly! "Holding the grass! She was the one who crossed the robbery!!" "Gosh! This is impossible!" "She is only at the spiritual master level! Even if you want to break through to the spiritual king level, you don''t need to cross the catastrophe!!" "You only need to cross the calamity in the advanced spiritual state!" "My mother! What the **** is going on!" "Everyone is crossing the catastrophe in the Spiritual Venerable Realm, she actually crossed the catastrophe in the Spirit King Realm!" "incredible!" "Gosh!" "It''s terrible! What a terrifying Thunder Tribulation!" "Unprecedented terrible thunder calamity, and the powerhouse of the Spiritual Venerable Realm is nothing more than that!" Rumble, thunder and lightning surged, thunder tribulation spread, and the entire venue was covered by thunderclouds! Chapter 288： evildoer Chapter 288 The unparalleled thunder calamity is huge and extraordinary! The sky was dark, and the thunderclouds surged for several miles around, making the child cry in fright. "Kacha!" With a sound, the first thunder robbery fell, and the Wushuang figure in the court stood proudly. The lightning flashed, and the huge lightning flashed so that people couldn''t open their eyes. Everyone only felt that the people in the thunder catastrophe were auspicious. When the first thunder robbery dissipated, everyone looked at the still standing figure in the middle, all showing incredible expressions. "She, she, she was unscathed!!" "Such a big thunder catastrophe, I felt the threat of death even so far away, she was fine!" "What a powerful body!" "Ah, I remember now! The Baliu Sect is very competitive, Wushuang body is like a treasure, even ordinary swords can''t cut it! She has practiced!" "It''s no wonder that even Thunder Tribulation can''t hurt her!" "Look! The second thunder robbery is coming!" "Wu-shuang how did she move! Holding the grass! She went to Liu Tong!" Thunderclouds in the sky were raging, and the second thunder tribulation was ready to go. Liu Tong stopped in time as early as the first thunder tribulation was about to fall, and hid away. The thunder catastrophe of spiritual cultivation was originally a test from the heavens. If it succeeds, it can be advanced. If it fails, it will only be smashed into ashes by the lightning, which is very cruel. When each spiritual cultivation crosses the tribulation, if others are mixed in, then the thunder tribulation becomes a two-person thunder tribulation, and the power of the thunder tribulation directly increases several times! Liu Tong didn''t dare to get too close to Wushuang, because he was afraid of being dragged into the thunder robbery! However, Wushuang actually walked towards him step by step! "Is she crazy?" "She wants to pull Liu Tong into her catastrophe! It''s terrible!" "Lei Jie''s power has grown, and Liu Tong will definitely die, but she can''t please!" "Does she want to die together!?" Everyone looked at this scene in astonishment, really anxious and angry. Wushuang can have such a big thunder calamity, she must be extremely qualified, as long as she survives this sky robbery, she must be the first person in the spirit king realm, because No one can survive the calamity while being promoted to the Spirit King Realm! She could wait until after the thunder tribulation, and then attack Liu Tong! That way, at least six levels of confidence can win! However, she couldn''t even think of pulling Liu Tong into her thunder robbery! Liu Tong was also aware of Wushuang''s intentions, and for the first time panic appeared in his dark eyes, a bad premonition spontaneously emerged! "You want to die with me! Wushuang, are you crazy?" Liu Tong kept backing away. "Like you all?" Mu Wushuang''s lips curled up: "You too look down on yourself too much." Before the voice fell, she had shrunk to an inch, and when Liu Tong was about to jump off the field, she came to him. Liu Tong was flustered, he felt the envelope of thunder robbery! He can''t escape! "Boom!" The second tribulation came as scheduled! And it increased rapidly, and the thunder robbery of one person suddenly became the thunder robbery of two people! The power of Thunder Tribulation has more than tripled! "Crack!" Liu Tong screamed, he was struck by lightning, his skin was ripped apart, his bones cracked, and his whole body scorched black! On the other hand, Wushuang, her whole body is crystal clear, her muscles and bones are indestructible, only her clothes are shattered by the sky thunder. Suddenly, Mu Wushuang raised his head and intersected Long Moshen''s gaze on the stand. His eyes were cold and dark, his expression faint, and there was a big sign that he was about to come up and dress her. She was wearing Zongmen costumes. With her improvement, the material of the disciples'' clothes was very good. Even under the catastrophe, her clothes were only broken in half, and it was not impossible to cover her body. But touching his jealous gaze, she put on a moon-white robe again on her body. This is a high-grade spiritual weapon, a treasure given to her at the Wu Ji Zi Collection Ceremony. Wu Ji Zi has won dozens I didn''t want to wear it once every year. Liu Tong spit out a few mouthfuls of blood, his expression wilted, but he had survived this terrible tribulation, which was beyond Mu Wushuang''s expectation. "Such a big thunder catastrophe, Liu Tong can survive, he is indeed a big disciple of the Longya faction! Somewhat capable!" "Thunder Tribulation should be over, right?" "Why is the thundercloud in the sky still not going away?" "Damn! There is still thunder tribulation brewing! Horror!" Someone pointed at the lightning thunderclouds surging in the sky loudly. "Even the powerhouse of the Spirit Venerable Realm has only two tribulations, she has more than one! What kind of evil is she!" "If she can survive the catastrophe, she will definitely rise to fame and crush the same rank!" Countless people were shocked in their hearts, and their hearts were greatly impacted. Before that, who would have thought that breaking through the Spirit King realm would also bring down the heavens? Who would have thought that a small challenge could be so wonderful, like never seen before? This Wushuang is not a monster, what is it? The most unlucky thing is Liu Tong of the Dragon Tooth faction. Before he could use any tricks, Wushuang was dragged into the Thunder Tribulation. He couldn''t avoid it, so he ran to the End of the World, Lei Tribulation. Will follow you, unless Wushuang''s thunder robbery ends. He thought that he would be over after this thunder tribulation, thinking that he had recovered his life, how could he think that there is still thunder tribulation brewing in the sky, it seems that it is only higher than the second thunder tribulation! "puff!" A mouthful of blood was spit out from his mouth, his eyes staring at Wushuang with hatred, wishing to swallow her alive! "You really get in the way of being alive." Mu Wushuang''s Zhu lips lightly opened, suddenly he drew his sword out of its sheath, and swung it away, cutting off his head in the eyes of everyone and Liu Tong who could not believe it! With the head separated, the light of fear in Liu Tong''s head was still too late to dissipate in the resentful eyes. "Crazy! She must be crazy!" "Liu Tong can still carry the robbery for her while Liu Tong is alive, and Liu Tong''s death will fall on her head with Liu Tong''s tribulation!" "It''s so bold!" Everyone was astonished to the point where it could not be added. Obviously Lei Jie can smash Liu Tong to death. Why should she make this extra effort? Put yourself into a more dangerous situation? Suddenly, a huge change took place in the sky, no longer a single thunder and lightning, but a whole terrifying thunder sea! Rumble! The endless thunder and lightning flooded Wushuang, and the sky and the earth were full of lightning and reckless, like a sea of ??thunder and lightning, dazzling! The lightning is surging down, the thunder is like a tide, and it is extremely blazing! The sound almost deafened people''s eardrums, shattered people''s souls, and it was vast, as if there was no other sound in this world except this sound. In the thunder sea, I saw a green long sword soaring into the sky, a pair of pure white swords holding the hilt in their wrists, and stepping on the robbery cloud with their feet, greet the robbery! "She was tempering her sword!" "She is using Thunder Tribulation to temper her sword!" "evildoer!" Countless people almost jumped up, dumbfounded, dumbfounded, and shocked! The emerald green killing sword in her hand was being tempered by the thunder tribulation, absorbing the lightning energy, becoming more and more crystal clear, and the cold light appeared! Chapter 289： Lingyu Chapter 289 Spirit Rain A beautiful shadow, holding a blue long sword, pointed at the void, standing proudly. The sky thunder fell, she stood still, with her head high and her chest tall, bravely facing the disaster! Thunder Tribulation was surging and roaring, and people a dozen miles away could see the dazzling and dazzling light in the void, thinking that there was great power to overcome the Tribulation. In the stands, people retreated very far, for fear of being involved in the thundering tribulation, but they were reluctant to leave, even shivering under the coercion of the tribulation, they did not want to miss such a shocking moment! Can she survive this catastrophe? As long as she can survive this vast calamity that has never been seen before, I am afraid that her name will be known to the world! It''s like a monster born out of nowhere, attracting attention! Rumble! Lightning thunder sea kept falling on Wushuang''s body. However, what is shocking is that her skin was covered with flesh, her body was charred, but her body was constantly recovering, and the broken bones were constantly regenerating. Some people noticed the blood that she shed. It is not bright red, but mixed with a touch of gold, and the blood is so strong that it is indescribable! No wonder there is such a tyrannical recovery ability! After recovery, after being tempered by Thunder Tribulation, her body will only become stronger! Not only is she tempering her sword, she is also tempering her body with Heavenly Tribulation! She is really bold, she can''t be treated with common sense! May I ask who can have the courage of her to let her die? Xiao Xuanxi sucked his nose, his eyes were red, but Jun Shengsheng''s small face was nervous. "Daddy, mother is so brave, right? I will be so brave in the future. When I grow up, I will protect you and mother." He leaned on his father''s chest, but his eyes looked at the heroic figure in Lei Hai for an instant. It was his mother, he was so proud! "Yes, your mother is the most different in the world." Long Moshen looked at that beautiful shadow, the corners of his mouth rose, and only he knew the deep affection in his eyes. He rubbed his son¡¯s little head and helped the little guy to wipe off the golden beans that fell from his eye sockets. His son was smart, bold, and sometimes black-bellied. He had a personality like her and him. This is their son, equally unique. Different and unique, he is very pleased. He knew that this scene would be deeply imprinted in his son''s mind, and his growth would follow his mother as an example. Wuji Zi has been in tears for a long time. It took him a hundred years to receive such an apprentice. His apprentice frequently exceeded his expectations and broke his cognition. At this time, he was proud and worried. The heart hangs high, fearing that the baby apprentice will have an accident under the catastrophe. Finally, the thundercloud on the void gradually dissipated, the thunder became smaller and smaller, and the terrifying coercion gradually dissipated. "Wow!" Suddenly it rained heavily! "It''s the rain of rain that fell after the catastrophe!" "It''s actually raining!" "Get out of the way, don''t block me!" Everyone opened their arms to greet the washing by the rain of spirits. This is the rain that descends from the sky, and it doesn''t come down every time there is spiritual cultivation, this kind of opportunity is hard to find in a thousand years! The aura in the rain is comparable to the aura in the best spirit stone, which can wash the spiritual body from the outside to the inside, filling the body with aura. More importantly, after the spiritual cultivation washed by the rain, Wutai Qingming makes it easier to break through the existing bottleneck. Countless people regret it, if they are just in the bottleneck period, it will be fine! What a pity! A small number of spiritual practitioners who were in the bottleneck period were very happy, let Lingyu soak all over their bodies, and when they returned, they immediately meditated and practiced, waiting for the opportunity to break through! It is a pity that the spiritual rain was very short, and it was over after only a short while, the sky was cleared, the sun appeared at once, and there was no cloud in the sky. After washing by Lingyu, the blood and water on Mu Wushuang''s body have been washed clean, and his skin is more crystal clear like jade, as if there is a faint brilliance, like a beautiful jade faint. And everyone discovered that she had just broken through the Spirit King Realm, and her cultivation level had risen to the middle of the Spirit King Realm in one fell swoop! It can be seen that although this calamity is huge and vast, with many crises, it also benefits a lot! The greater the crisis, the greater the benefit! But I am afraid that few people have the guts of her! Today''s majestic catastrophe has made countless people remember the name Wushuang in their hearts, and they will never forget it for years. Her proud figure will remind countless people of her name, no matter how long it has passed, the heart will still be shocked. The gaze that everyone looked at her was no longer a questioning look, but an admiring look. Elder Huang looked at Wushuang with a complicated expression. This young disciple he had never seen directly, he first came up and announced: "In the third round, Qingyun Jianzong won. The challenge was two wins in three rounds. Congratulations to Qingyun Jianzong for successfully challenging and becoming a seven-level sect. Then before the Qingyun Jianzong disciples cheered, he said to Wushuang: "You are a good seedling, join Guiyuanzong, and the old man will accept you as a disciple." Wu Jizi was so angry that he blew his beard and stared. This elder Huang was so shameless, he dared to openly dig their future head of Qingyun Jianzong in front of so many sects! I really don''t even want to face the bulk! Mu Wushuang had never met a person from Guiyuanzong, but she was very repulsive to this sect in her heart. She didn''t change her face and said, "Thank you, Elder Huang, for showing love. I will not leave Qingyun Sword Sect." The people in the stands looked at Wushuang with the utmost admiration, and even the first-class sect elders'' request to accept disciples could not hesitate to refuse, it was extraordinary! Some people don''t understand why she didn''t go directly to the first-class sect, because the first-class sect is rich in resources and the exercises are the best. She can obtain the greatest training and can avoid many detours. Elder Huang didn''t expect Wushuang to refuse categorically, and his face collapsed. Gui Yuanzong is indeed not as brilliant as it used to be, but it is not something an unknown junior can scorn. He said coldly: "A little **** has no future at all. It will only bury talents. The old man will teach you personally and give you the best resources to ensure that you can stand out at the Tianjiao Conference. The old man advises you to think again." "Don''t think about it." Mu Wushuang refused again without any hesitation, even though she had already seen signs of anger into anger in Elder Huang''s eyes. This elder Huang didn''t look at her with his straight eyes at first, and after she showed her demeanor, he accepted her as a disciple in a superior tone, as if she was giving alms. People''s respect is mutual. He doesn''t respect her, so she doesn''t have to respect him. "Very well, you will regret your choice." Elder Huang''s eyes were gloomy, he looked at her deeply, with a threatening tone in his tone, and then moved forward with his sleeves. A junior who has not yet grown up, he has so many means to deal with it. Even if Wushuang''s aptitude was amazing, he still didn''t pay attention to her. If you dare to reject him in public, you must have the consciousness to bear the danger. "Elder Huang." Mu Wushuang suddenly stopped him. In Huang Yongliang''s eyes that she suddenly changed her mind. She faintly looked at Elder Huang''s vicissitudes of life and cold eyes, her voice was clear and loud: "I won''t regret it. Elder Huang won''t do anything that you regret." Chapter 290： tenderness Chapter 290 "You yellow-haired girl, dare to threaten the old man?" Elder Huang squinted coldly and furiously. What did he hear? Such a stinky girl from a small sect, who thinks she has a aptitude against the sky, dares to be defiant, even he dares to threaten! What a courage! No matter how evil the aptitude is, before it grows up, everyone is kneading ants! Facing the anger of the first-class sect elders, Mu Wushuang did not panic, not rushed or impatient, she even showed a cold and arrogant smile, and said: "I just learned what Elder Huang said about you. Why, is it possible that Elder Huang is threatening me?" Elder Huang did speak harsh words, but he naturally couldn''t admit this kind of thing to the public. Otherwise, he threatened a junior to pass on. I don''t know how many people laughed at him. Where else would he put his old face? He made up his mind to teach this yellow-haired girl to let her know what the sky is! If you dare to refuse to worship him as a teacher, then you will destroy her aptitude and see how frivolous she is! Elder Huang, to be precise, the entire Guiyuan Sect believes in the sect''s tenet of retribution, but it has gradually evolved into a narrow-minded and selfish mind for tens of thousands of years. From the moment Mu Wushuang refused to be his apprentice, Elder Huang had already hated her. Even without the provocation behind her, Elder Huang would not be soft. Therefore, Mu Wushuang would not leave him face. Seeing him not speaking, she said with a mocking face: "It turns out that Elder Huang is really threatening me. Elder Huang is so small. Fortunately, I didn''t promise to worship you as a teacher, otherwise I accidentally angered Elder Huang. But it is really not working every day." The people in the stands wanted to laugh, but they all had to hold back, because they didn¡¯t have the courage to fight Elder Huang. Who didn¡¯t know that the people of Gui Yuanzong were the most narrow-minded. If they were remembered by Elder Huang, they might have He died! There is no spiritual cultivator who dislikes Guiyuanzong, because Guiyuanzong''s behavior is fierce, and he will kill the family if he doesn''t agree with him, and he will be happy when the blood is flowing. Such a sect is simply a malignant tumor, and no one likes this kind of sect. Seeing Wushuang General Huang elder now speechless, their hearts were secretly refreshed. "you!" When Elder Huang pointed at her and was about to scold Mu Wushuang, she turned around lightly, disdain to talk to him again, so angry that Elder Huang almost smoked. Tang Wen quietly gave his sister a thumbs up below. Even Cang Yang curled his lips and smiled. Seeing that the disciple had come off the scene, Wujizi quickly prepared to take a few disciples from the whole sect and go out from behind. Anyway, their Qingyun Jianzong match is over, what else is there to watch? It is estimated that the others in the stands are not interested in continuing to look down. Anyone who sees such a majestic Cross Tribulation can''t be interested in anything else? "Huh? Where are Xiao Xuanxi and his father? When did they leave?" Only then did Wujizi realize that Long Moshen took Xiao Xuanxi and didn''t know when he had disappeared. He didn''t even notice when he didn''t see it. Could it be... A bad premonition rose in Wuji''s heart that Young Emperor Qinglong Divine Palace wouldn''t abduct his grandchildren away! When Wu Jizi and others hurried to find Wushuang, from a distance, you can see a pair of handsome men and beautiful women talking with their heads down, and a cute little boy in between. This is a harmonious and warm picture of a family of three. Extremely pleasing to the eye. The family of three is too evil, standing up and forming a landscape of its own. Others can''t get in if they want to plug in. Anyone who stands over will have to take their own humiliation. Wu Ji Zi was silently relieved. "Daddy, are you leaving now?" Xiao Xuan looked at his father reluctantly, misty in his **** eyes. "Well, Dad will be back in three days. Xixi wants to listen to your mother, don''t you be naughty, don''t you know?" Long Mo touched his son''s head deeply and confessed to him. "Then what do I think about Daddy? Daddy, will you really come back? What if you don''t come back for three days? What if you forget Xixi and your mother?" Xiao Xuanxi asked many questions in a row. Mu Wushuang raised his head to look at him, his angular profile became more gentle, and his eyes were extremely soft when he looked at his son. No matter how powerful a man is, there is a tender side. He took out the small bronze mirror that Long Yi searched last night, put it in Xiao Xuanxi¡¯s hand, and said to him: "When Xixi misses me, shout three times in the mirror, and I will appear. In the mirror." "Really?" Xiao Xuanxi looked at the bronze mirror novelly, and was attracted by it. "Father will never forget Xixi and your mother. Xixi waits for Dad to come back with peace of mind. In these three days, you have to take care of your mother. Can you do this task?" "Yes! I will take good care of my mother for my father, and when my father comes back, I will give my mother to my father." "Good son!" Long Mo deeply smiled. Mu Wushuang squeezed his son''s little cheek, brat, wishing to send your mother out! "Twin, there is a bronze mirror here..." Long Moshen looked at her faintly. "I don''t need it!" She flatly refused, only three days, not three years, do you want to make it so lingering? The son already has one side in his hands, so she doesn''t need it! She has nothing to say to him! Long Moshen had already guessed that she would refuse, but it didn¡¯t matter. He always had a way to see her every day, and his son would definitely look for him every day. When he asked his son to put the bronze mirror at her, he would be able to solve the pain of lovesickness. Up. "Long Yihui will stay to protect your wife." He said to her: "He used to be the secret guard I gave you, and he still belongs to you now." She did not refuse this time, because she knew she could not refuse. "You..." she said. "Huh?" Long Mo looked at her with deep eyes. "You pay attention to safety, don''t rush over." She pursed her lips and spoke out. "Shuang''er cares about me?" His godlike face showed joy, his thin lips lifted up, and he whispered to her: "Your emperor must be back in three days. Leaving Shuang''er, this king can How to live?" Mu Wushuang''s face was made of a thin pink layer by his low voice. She took her son from his arms and said, "You go, we won''t give it away." After finishing speaking, he hugged his son and went to Wujizi''s place in a hurry. Xiao Xuanxi waved her short hand and said to his father: "Goodbye, father, if you want me and my mother!" Seeing his father nodding to him, he waved his little hand more vigorously. Watching her, Wujizi and others leave, Long Moshen disappeared in place. ... "Good apprentice, you almost scared to death as a teacher today! I''m a good boy, I have never experienced such a big catastrophe as a teacher!" On the way back to the city lord''s mansion, Wuji Zi was ecstatic and triumphant. Chapter 291： Accept disciples Chapter 291 After the challenge, Mu Wushuang and the others did not immediately return to the sect. Nowadays, there are discussions about her voice everywhere in the city. With the help of this shareholder''s wind, she has made Wujizi post a city-wide notice¡ªa notice to recruit disciples. Now Qingyun Jianzong is no longer a small sect of nine sects, but a sect of seven sects in one fell swoop. Mu Wushuang''s fame was so great, and the Qingyun Jianzong''s sword tomb was suddenly restored not long ago, and countless masterless swords flew to the sword tomb. Anyone who was a disciple of the sect could go to the sword to choose a good sword. Qingyun Jianzong¡¯s inheritance, Qingyun Sword Art, has also re-emerged. Qingyun Sword Art is a genuine best technique, and many Qiliu sects do not have the best technique. The current Azure Cloud Sword Sect, in addition to its remote location, is an excellent choice. Tang Yuan learned that they were going to accept disciples, and set up a registration office outside the city lord''s mansion, so that law enforcement disciples would come to maintain law and order, which gave enough face. Because Wushuang is very famous, and the notice specifically stated that the disciples have 300 low-grade spirit stones and free pills to receive each month, so many people signed up. Even if you are a disciple of the Dazong Sect, you don''t have 300 low-grade spirit stones to get every month, right? However, their Qingyun Sword Sect''s current standards for accepting disciples are very different from the past. They only accept high-quality disciples. Those with poor spiritual roots, those with poor temperaments, and older ones don''t. These simple points have returned more than half of the students who signed up. After half a day, only 21 of the more than 100 people met Mu Wushuang''s standards. But it only met the standard, and did not receive any disciples who surprised her. However, Wu Jizi was very excited. In previous years, he received apprentices every year, and received few apprentices with good aptitude. Because good aptitude has more choices, who would be willing to join a sect with no future? This is also human nature. But looking at it now, after only half a day''s effort, he has accepted 21 disciples with good aptitudes. How unhappy he is! Spiritual roots are also divided into good and bad ones. The worst is pseudo-spiritual roots, which have various attributes, but they are very complicated, and their spiritual roots are small and difficult to cultivate. The second is the true spiritual root, which has three or four attributes. The spiritual root is abundant and the cultivation speed is relatively fast. This kind of true spiritual root is also called three spiritual roots and four spiritual roots. Double spiritual roots are stronger than three or four spiritual roots. They have two attributes. The spiritual roots are more abundant and the cultivation speed is faster. In general, the disciples of Shuanglinggen, the first-class Dazongmen, are very popular. As for single spiritual roots with only one attribute, they are also called Tianlinggens. They are extremely rare. Disciples like this kind of spiritual roots are the darlings of heaven, and their cultivation speed is several times that of ordinary spiritual roots. Cangyang is the heavenly roots of the inexhaustible, when he joined them Azure Cloud Sword Sect, Wujizi almost flew with excitement. Today, among the 21 newly-acquired disciples, one is from Shuanglinggen, and the rest are from Three Linggen! If Wushuang hadn''t resolutely refused to accept the spiritual root disciples of Si Linggen and below, they could still accept many disciples today. However, Wushuang said that their Qingyun Jianzong takes the high-end route and only accepts elite disciples. The most important thing is quality, not quantity. Think about it, it is the same thing. Anyway, almost all major affairs of the sect are controlled by disciples. , He would just be a slammer. The apprentices can decide whatever they want. Even if they fail, the worst consequence is just to return to their original form. Their Azure Cloud Sword Sect has experienced the lowest point and there is nothing to be afraid of. Not to mention that all the glory of the sect is brought by the apprentice! She can toss as she wants! Lying on the bed at night, Xiao Xuanxi excitedly took out the bronze mirror and asked her mother: "Mother, can I see my father now?" "He''s been away for a long time, so do you want to see him?" Mu Wushuang said jealously. Xiao Xuanxi''s round eyes rolled, and she said slyly, "Mother, I''m helping you see what Dad is doing. Is there any other bad woman going to find Dad? I''m afraid Dad will be tricked away by the bad woman. " Mu Wushuang helped his forehead and said: "Your father must still be on the flying spirit weapon now. You have seen the map. Your father is going to the holy capital, which is very far away. It takes four or five days for ordinary flying spirit instruments to arrive. Even if your father is using the best It will take a day and a half for the flying spirit weapon of the city to reach the holy capital." What a bad woman is not a bad woman, I really don''t know what he thinks in this little head. "Really? Then let me see if what my mother said is right!" He finished speaking with a smile, and hurriedly yelled "Daddy" to the bronze mirror twice. Mu Wushuang saw a handsome face faintly appearing in the yellow bronze mirror, and quickly turned over and turned his back to his son. Long Moshen had been waiting for his son to call him, and waited for a long time without expression. The breath on his body was getting colder and colder, making Long Er shiver a few times. At this time, when the bronze mirror in his arms became hot, he quickly took it out, and then he saw his son''s big face. It was really a big face, almost the entire face was attached to the bronze mirror, except for his son''s face, the person he wanted to see couldn''t even see the hair. But his son was white, soft and cute. He hadn''t seen him for a long time, and he was very worried. He heard the crisp and affectionate cry of "Daddy" from the other side, and he curled his lips and smiled: "Xixi do you want Daddy?" "Of course! You are my first daddy, I miss you only after you walked for a while." Long Moshen:... What is the first dad? Does he still want to have a second dad? Reading on his son''s childhood, he patiently corrected: "I am not your first father, but your only father. You are the only father in your life, Xixi must remember." "But if my mother marries another man, I will have a step-father. Daddy, you and your mother are not married yet, so you have to hurry up, otherwise, what should you do if other men **** your mother?" Xiao Xuanxi said in a crisp voice. Mu Wushuang was full of black lines, she was sure that her son did it on purpose! Who taught him these things! Long Moshen''s face turned black at once, and Long Er on the side felt a great deal of pressure. The moody master was really terrifying, and even more terrifying than this-the little master who loves to talk nonsense to stimulate the master! "Your mother will only marry me." Long Moshen''s voice was low and affirmative. shameless! Mu Wushuang said in his heart: Who is going to marry you? Where is the confidence? Honey confident. Xiao Xuanxi said: "Who said that my mother is so beautiful, there are so many people chasing my mother, dad, don''t you know that, this afternoon, many people looked at my mother and couldn¡¯t take their eyes off, and deliberately got close to me and wanted to pass. I know my mother." Long Moshen''s face became darker. "But it''s." Xiao Xuanxi continued: "I already have your father, so I cruelly rejected them and prevented them from contacting my beautiful mother." Long Moshen''s expression eased a lot: "This is my good son." "But dad, you have to come back soon, otherwise someone will take advantage of it, and dad, you will regret it. There is no regret buying medicine in the world." Xiao Xuanxi silently repaired it again. Long Moshen:... What if I want to go back and spank my son? Chapter 292： Good impression Chapter 292 Long Moshen chatted with his son a few other things, and smoothly diverted his son''s attention, otherwise he would say "change daddy" to "change daddy", and he would explode on the spot. "Xixi, move the bronze mirror back a bit, so that Daddy can take a good look at you." He coaxed his son to put the bronze mirror back. He didn''t want to look at his son''s magnified Xiaojun face, but wanted to take a look at his good pair. One day is like three autumns. He hasn''t seen him for half a day, and his soul is not alive. Only if he wants to see her, his soul will return. Xiao Xuanxi was a ghost, and he didn''t know what his father was thinking. He deliberately turned over and put the bronze mirror on the bed. He leaned back a little bit and said, "Daddy, are you optimistic?" Long Moshen looked at his son''s little face and the curtain on top, and coughed lightly: "Okay, well, let me see your mother." "Does Daddy want to see my mother? Why didn''t you say it earlier? I told Daddy earlier to see her mother!" Listening to his son''s yelling, Long Moshen''s face couldn''t hold back, he really wanted to pull his son over and spank. Xiao Xuanxi didn''t cheat at this time. He shone the bronze mirror towards his mother, but the mother was facing his back, so only the back of the mother could be seen in the bronze mirror. Long Moshen saw his dreamy figure, slender and graceful, charmingly natural, with long black hair hanging from his waist, the willow waist that was full and full of grip made him vigorous and **** at the tip of his nose. move. Mu Wushuang didn''t hear any movement for a long time, and turned his head suspiciously, what he saw was the man''s eyes that were fiery and deep. She realized that he was staring at her, how could she not understand that look, her eyes widened, she grabbed the bronze mirror and covered it on the bed. Suddenly, there was only pitch black in the bronze mirror of Long Mo''s deep vision. "It''s too late, we have to rest!" As soon as she finished speaking, the bronze mirror in Long Moshen''s hand returned to the appearance of an ordinary bronze mirror, and only his own face was reflected in it. He remembered her shocked and vivid eyes just now, and the corners of his mouth slowly rose. "Boost." Long Er: "Master, this is already the fastest speed." "I don''t want to go." "The master can''t help me. The emperor has called you several times, but you haven''t responded. This time, the emperor deliberately told the patriarch and the patriarch''s wife that you must go back." The clan and patriarch¡¯s wife refer to the current patriarch and wife of the Lingxiao Protoss, that is, his grandfather and grandmother. Long Moshen''s eyes darkened, and the waves in his eyes were turbulent, like a hidden whirlpool, extremely dangerous. He suddenly sneered. Anxious to let him go back, not because the catastrophe is approaching, they panic, usually they wish he would never return to the holy palace. ... Mu Wushuang tucked the mirror under the pillow, then pulled out the stinky boy who was hiding in the bed, patted his **** a few times, and asked him, "Is it wrong?" "I''m not wrong!" Xiao Xuanxi refused to admit his mistake, and said in a urn voice: "I am stimulating and stimulating Daddy, so that he can come back soon, otherwise he will be dragged by other bad women, and he won''t be able to come back on time, mother You say that Daddy is far away from us. If he doesn''t come, where can I find Daddy?" "Where are so many bad women? What''s in your little head?" Mu Wushuang nodded his head and said to him: "My mother knows that you like him, but it takes a step-by-step process for emotional matters. My mother admits that she has a good impression of him now, but she has to come step by step." "But, mother, father is so handsome and powerful, he will also like bad women, Xixi feels that Dad is going back to see bad women." Xi Xi said with a pouting mouth. Mu Wushuang didn''t take his words seriously, and smiled and rubbed his soft hair, saying: "If feelings can''t stand the test, then they are not true feelings. Xixi will understand when he grows up." "Mother, Xixi is serious, Xixi feels that Dad is going back to see other women, mother, wouldn''t you be jealous?" Xixi said reluctantly. "Well, Douding is a bit older, and thinks more than adults. Don''t talk anymore. Go to bed. I will get up early tomorrow to accompany my mother to choose disciples." Mu Wushuang said, put out the candle and covered him with a quilt. Xiao Xuanxi flattened his mouth in the dark, and his mother didn''t believe him, so when he waited for his father to arrive tomorrow, he would look for him to see if there were any bad women. "By the way, mother, how about a good night kiss?" He suddenly remembered that his mother hadn''t kissed him yet. It seemed that the mother said that she didn''t care, and she must have cared in her heart. Mu Wushuang touched his son''s face and kissed him on the forehead, "Go to sleep, Xixi." "Good night, mother." Xiao Xuanxi fell asleep sweetly. When his son fell asleep, Mu Wushuang sat up and went to the study quietly. But she didn''t want to practice alchemy, nor did she want to practice, so she quietly looked at the chessboard and thought about life. Her heart was too easily confused for these two days, and the initiator was her son''s father who suddenly appeared. This god-like handsome man, as soon as he appeared, was like a stone, stirring her up in a pool of spring water. Since his appearance, she has become more and more unable to control her calm heart. Now it is only because of a word from her son that she really feels that he is eager to go back to see other women, and her jealousy rises. It can''t be suppressed at all. She had to face her heart-although she had lost her memory, her feelings were still there, and a feeling hidden in her heart was slowly recovering. This feeling is very novel, she can finally understand the mentality of men and women in love that sometimes suffer from gains and losses. The disciples who came to sign up the next day were not as many as half a day yesterday. Because after yesterday, everyone knows that Qingyun Jianzong only accepts high-quality disciples, not even the disciples of the four spiritual roots, but only the disciples of the three spiritual roots and above. To say that those large sects are strict in accepting disciples, it is normal, but their Qingyun Jianzong is just a small sect that has just been promoted to the seventh sect. Many people do not understand where the Qingyun Jianzong comes from and dare to accept disciples like this. But after a whole night of fermentation, Wushuang¡¯s name became even louder. Who didn¡¯t know that when she broke through the Spirit King Realm yesterday, she caused the Heavenly Tribulation. It was so powerful that it was comparable to the Spiritual Realm¡¯s Heavenly Tribulation. Directly advanced to the middle stage of the Spirit King realm, and the heavens also rained spirit rain, really like no one before and no one! It is said that those who left the field early and did not see her crossing the robbery have regretted their intestines. So although many people are not optimistic about Qingyun Jianzong, many people still rush to Wushuang to sign up. A total of more than seventy people came to sign up. Most of them had heard of Wushuang''s deeds and yearned for them. They came to sign up. After seeing Wushuang''s face, even the hesitation was dissipated. Those who come to register are all spiritual roots above the three spiritual roots. After all, Qingyun Sword Sect does not accept disciples below the four spiritual roots. If this requirement is not met, they will generally not come to register. This is what Mu Wushuang and the others are doing. The work of accepting disciples is much easier. There was only one disciple in line, but there were many times more people watching the excitement than the people who signed up, including some elders from the sect. "Wow! Shuanglinggen! What a seedling!" Seeing the two bright lights on the test ball, many people around exclaimed that some elders and heads of the sect were so jealous. Chapter 293： Palm mouth Chapter 293 "This young man turned out to be a dual spiritual root of gold and wood attributes!" "Gold and wood dual-attribute spirit roots are stronger than ordinary dual-spirit roots, natural sword repair!" "Tsk tusk, Qingyun Sword Sect is lucky!" Yesterday, Qingyun Jianzong accepted a disciple of Shuanglinggen, but today another disciple of Shuanglinggen appeared, which made many sects jealous. Although today is the day of the Great Competition of the Sect of Qiliu Sect, there are still many Sects of Six Sects still in the city. They have not yet come to the day of the competition, nor have they watched the competition, so many people came to join this The lively side. The disciples of Shuanglinggen are popular everywhere. After all, the genius of Tianlinggen is very few, and the disciples of Shuanglinggen are the mainstay of the sect. And this young man is still the Golden Wood Spiritual Root, the spiritual root most suitable for swordsmanship, and it fits perfectly with the Azure Cloud Sword Sect! But this does not prevent someone from being jealous. The young man who tested the spiritual roots in front of Yimu Wu had just finished testing the spiritual roots, and someone on both sides dug up the corner: "The old man is the elder of the Baiyang Sect of the six sects, young man, the old man is willing to personally accept you as a closed disciple, are you willing to join the Baiyang Sect?" "Junior, join us in Wuhen Valley, you will be an elite disciple of the inner sect as soon as you enter, and give you the best resources!" "Where is the Qiliu Sect, coming to our Liuliu Sect is the right way!" The young man''s name was Chen Shan. He already knew his spiritual roots. Seeing so many people wanting to accept him as a disciple, his face was proud. Wu Jizi jumped up with anger, and was about to curse a few words, but was held down by her own disciple. She saw that there was no trace of indignation on her face, and said lightly to the teenager in front of her: "Going to any sect is your choice, have you considered it?" Chen Shan looked at the great sister of the Azure Cloud Sword Sect in awe, and his heart was indeed well-deserved, and the beauty was shocking. But her gaze was too cold and arrogant, and he didn''t dare to look at it. He had actually considered it, otherwise he would not come to sign up. As the saying goes, he would rather be a chicken head than a phoenix tail. Although he is a Shuanglinggen, he is unwilling to go to the big sect to do nothing. He wants to be an elite disciple in a middle sect and attract attention, and Qingyun Jianzong Recently, the name is very famous. There are sword tombs and Qingyun swordsmanship, and he can also white-collar three hundred spirit stones every month, so he chose Qingyun Jianzong after careful consideration. Under Wushuang''s delicate phoenix eyes, he said: "I think about it..." "and many more!" At this moment, an old voice suddenly sounded. "The old man is the head of Luo Hong at the Brahma Moon Hall of the five sects. Are you willing to be his disciple?" Chen Shan''s pupils widened: Five sects! Master the disciples! The four characters of mastering the disciples are especially attractive. "What you said is true?" Chen Shan asked excitedly. The master disciple is more resourceful than the elite disciple. Maybe he might become the next master in the future. Why is he not excited? What''s more, it is still the five-liu sect. Compared with the Qingyun Jianzong of the seven-liu sect, normal people know how to choose! He had heard of the Brahma Moon Palace, which was also a sect mainly focused on sword repair. It seemed that the position of the sect was only a few thousand miles away from the Qingyun Sword Sect. Luo Hong, the head of the Brahma Moon Palace, laughed wildly: "The old man will lie to you? The old man thinks that you have good aptitude, but yes." Others nodded and said, "It is indeed the head teacher of the Brahma Moon Palace, Luo Zhangjiao!" "Unexpectedly, Master Luo would also come to grab his disciples!" Fuliu County City was only the place where Liuzongmen competed, and the four and five Liuzongmen competed in another larger city. It stands to reason that Luo Zhangjiao, as the head of the Wuliuzongmen, should have gone to other cities long ago. Who thought he would come out to grab his disciple with Qingyun Jianzong. "Luo Hong, you are too mean!" Wujizi''s face was green as soon as he appeared in Luohong. It can be said that the new hatred and the old hatred are counted together, because just a few years ago, Luohong''s Brahma Moon Palace made their Qingyun Jianzong a place rich in elixir. Occupying the medicinal field for myself, losing the most profitable medicinal field directly caused the sect to fall into trouble, making ends meet, and the disciples left one after another. Now Luo Hong actually came to the registration office of their sect to grab his disciple, his face is really big! "Wujizi, what you said is wrong. Accepting a disciple is what you want. This young man is not yet a disciple of your Qingyun Sword Sect. I accept him as an apprentice. What is so despicable?" Luo Hong glanced at Wujizi lazily, and didn''t take him seriously. He was just a little head of the seven-liu sect, arguing with him, losing his identity. "Wujizi head, don¡¯t curse, I haven¡¯t joined your Azure Cloud Sword Sect, and I have the right to choose the sect. Compared with the superficial Qingyun Sword Sect, Chen Shan is more willing to join the Brahma Moon Hall! This is where I yearn for!" The young Chen Shan said in a loud voice that he has decided to join the Brahma Moon Palace, and naturally he has to show his performance in front of the master teacher, stepping high and holding low, he is best at it. After all, he directly kneeled on the ground to apprentice: "Disciple Chen Shan, meet Master!" Luo Hong was really happy when he saw him. Of course he liked such a disciple who went to the Dao. He quickly helped Chen Shan up and took out a middle-grade spiritual tool: "Very well, this is a rite of apprenticeship for the teacher. After entering the sect, I will teach you personally for the teacher!" "Tsk tusk, as soon as the disciples were accepted, a middle-grade spiritual weapon was given away. The Brahma Moon Palace is really rich!" "I''m so envious, that''s a middle-grade spirit weapon!" "The Brahma Moon Palace is definitely much better than the Azure Cloud Sword Sect, but he has self-knowledge!" The people on the side commented. Hearing these voices, the faces of Wujizi and Zongmen disciples were very ugly. Only Mu Wushuang''s face has been dull and unwavering. When Chen Shan was excitedly grateful to Luo Hong, she faintly said: "Get out of the way, the next one will come up." Luo Hong and Chen Shan''s expressions condensed, and they glanced at Mu Wushuang unhappy. Chen Shan saw Wushuang looking at the person behind him, he suddenly smiled mockingly, and pointed to the thin black boy behind him: "He is my servant, not here to sign up!" A light flashed across the dark and thin young man''s eyes, he pursed his mouth when he heard the words, and lowered his head. But Mu Wushuang slowly stood up, walked to the black and thin boy, and asked him: "What''s your name?" Chen Shan, who was ignored, had a ugly face. He preempted the black and thin boy and said: "Why, does Senior Sister Wushuang want to accept our servant as your sect disciple? He hasn''t even tested Linggen. The previous generations of ancestors were all **** and pseudo-spiritual roots. Your Qingyun Sword Sect''s acceptance standard is so low. ?" Chen Shan is now confident, because he is the apprentice of Luo Hong, a five-liu sect! What is the Seven Stream Sect? "Palm mouth." Mu Wushuang said coldly. Before Chen Shan could react, he was slapped to the ground with a sudden slap, his face swelled up like a pig''s head, blood in his mouth, and several teeth lost. "Bold!" Luo Hong shouted coldly, and at the same time was frightened, because he didn''t even see who had slapped Chen Shan in the face. He is a strong man in the spiritual realm! Not only him, but everyone looked at each other and looked evil. The wide slap print on Chen Shan''s face was obviously made by a man, not by Wushuang, the closest person to him. Chapter 294： Mutated Spiritual Root Chapter 294 Mutated Spirit Root Chen Shan hadn''t formally practiced yet, so naturally he didn''t know that Wushuang wasn''t playing him at all. He only thought that Wushuang was furious, and then slapped him. He spit out the broken teeth in his mouth severely, and got up from the ground with his face covered. The face of the childish teenager showed ruthlessness: "Senior Sister Wushuang, I am now a disciple of the Fanyue Temple, why are you hitting me? What qualifications do you have to hit me?" If he hadn¡¯t already followed Luo Hong as his teacher, then Wushuang would fight as soon as he fought, and he would have nowhere to find someone to reason, but now it¡¯s different. He is Luo Hong¡¯s new apprentice, and Luo Hong will definitely not Let him be beaten in vain, otherwise, where will Luo Hong, who is the head of the five sects, put his face? "Which eye did you see that I hit you?" Mu Wushuang faintly curled his lips, picked up his phoenix eyes, and glanced at Chen Shan carelessly. Chen Shan was frightened by her look. It was just an ordinary look, but he felt that his soul was suppressed. "Everyone has seen it!" Seeing that she wanted to quibble, Chen Shan hurriedly said loudly: "You said your palm, and then you slapped me. Everyone here has seen it!" He didn''t notice that the face of the master he had just recognized was already ugly. "is it?" Mu Wushuang raised his eyebrows and looked at the crowd: "Who saw it?" Everyone shook their heads: "I didn''t see it!" She looked at the head teacher of the Brahma Temple again jokingly: "Can you see Master Luo?" Luo Hong''s old face was pale, and he said coldly: "Pretending to be a ghost, although it is not Chen Shan that you personally beat, but it is your order, and it has the same relationship with you!" "Do you have any evidence? Can you call out the person who beat him to confront me? If you can''t just go away, don''t block our sect and accept disciples." Mu Wushuang''s expression was harsh, and he said coldly. "Dead girl!" Luo Hong was furious, but in full view, he couldn''t do anything to her! "Come here." Mu Wushuang ignored Luo Hong''s anger and Chen Shan''s surprise, and said softly to the black and thin boy. Chen Shan immediately stared at him fiercely: "If you dare to pass, I will sell your family to the mine!" But the black and thin boy didn''t look at him, but raised his head to look at Mu Wushuang, and walked towards her slowly, calmly and without hesitation. Mu Wushuang asked him, "Are you willing to join Qingyun Sword Sect?" A hint of surprise flashed in the boy''s eyes, and he asked: "I haven''t even tested my spiritual roots, so let me join your sect?" Mu Wushuang only smiled and replied: "Are golden scales like a thing in the pool? It will transform into a dragon in a storm." The astonishment on the teenager''s face is even stronger, and there are a bit of excitement, nervousness, and unconfidence on top of the surprise. At this time Chen Shan laughed loudly: "He is Jinlin? Hahaha! Big Fang is about to laugh off! A servant wants to soar into the sky? He is a lifelong slave!" Mu Wushuang glanced at him like a fool, sneered at the corner of his mouth, turned his head to look at the black and thin boy, "You should be more confident, since that''s the case, you can test your spiritual roots." "I¡­¡­" The childish teenager rubbed his hands and swallowed nervously, a little afraid to move forward. After being able to test the spirit roots at the age of twelve, he wanted to test the spirit roots countless times, but he did not have the spirit stones. All the spirit stones he secretly earned were collected and handed to his parents when he went out this morning. . Now that Ce Linggen''s crystal ball is right in front of his eyes, he actually wants to back down. "Yes, big brother, mother never lied, you must be very good!" Xiao Xuanxi pushed the crystal ball off the table and pushed it in front of the thin black brother. The young man subconsciously raised his head and glanced at Mu Wushuang. She smiled and nodded at him. He made up his mind and slowly stretched out his hand. "Oh, overwhelming! A minion dare to dream..." "Huh!" Suddenly, a huge golden light burst out from the crystal ball, so that people could hardly open their eyes in this broad daylight! "Metallic single spiritual root! It is Tianling root!!" "Oh my God!" "Tian Linggen!!" "He turned out to be Tianlinggen!" The people around made a sound of inhalation, shocked and unbelievable. When he looked at the humble black and thin boy, his eyes were no longer disdain, but hot. Who would have thought that such a young boy could be the root of the heavenly spirit? Chen Shan''s voice stuck in his throat, and he was dumbfounded. At this moment, suddenly there was thunder on the huge golden light! "Hold the grass!" "Could it be..." Countless people were shocked, and the whole street was silent! "Mutated spirit root!" An excited voice broke everyone''s shock. Wu Jizi laughed: "Okay, okay! It turned out to be a mutant spirit root of the Jinlei attribute! It has a higher cultivation aptitude than the sky spirit root! It is several times faster than the cultivation speed of the double spirit root! What a genius! Sure enough, I complied with my disciple''s phrase "Is the golden scales in the pool"! Hahaha!" Wuji Zi was so happy in his heart, his disciple''s eyes were really harsh! The teenager was surprised, looking at the crystal ball, at a loss. Is he really the mutant spirit root of the Jin Thunder attribute? Is he really a genius? Mutated spirit roots, even the first-class sect and the four major super families are vying for the genius qualifications, is he really such a domestic slave who can''t eat and dress? He raised his head to look at the woman who had encouraged him to pluck up the courage. She was beautiful, cold and arrogant, the kind of person he had looked up to all his life. "I...I''m Pu Yi, I want to join your sect!" He suddenly spoke to her loudly. "Wait!" Luo Hong stood up. Wuji frowned: "Luo Hong, do you still want to grab our disciple?" Luo Hong had no time to talk to Wuji. He looked at the young Pu Yi with bright eyes, and said excitedly: "You join my sect, I will let you be the successor of the sect and give you the best resources of the whole sect. Our sect is a five-flow sect, which is several times better than Qingyun Jianzong. Have the cultivation base of the Spirit King Realm within this year!" Chen Shan clenched his fists and clenched his teeth, but the teeth were broken, and his bite made his face distorted with pain. Pu Yi is just a slave in his family, who turned out to be a mutant spiritual root that is rare in the entire continent. How can this not make him jealous? His master even said that to train Pu Yi as the future head teacher, this is obviously the treatment he deserves! Hearing that Luo Hong repeated the old tricks to rob people, Wuji and others couldn''t wait to bite Luo Hong a few mouthfuls. Only Mu Wushuang''s expression was faint, and he didn''t even give Luo Hong a straight look. She didn''t seem to worry about her being shaken at all, Pu Yi thought in her heart. It was obvious that Luo Hong had better conditions, but he still refused Luo Hong without hesitation: "I will not join the Brahma Moon Palace, I will only join the Azure Cloud Sword Sect." Even if he can go to higher and farther places, he only wants to follow this arrogant and quiet master sister. There seems to be a calming power in her, which makes him extremely calm. Wujizi and others breathed a sigh of relief, and their faces were happy. Luo Hong''s face sank, brat, toasting and not eating fine wine, then he had to come hard! He snorted coldly: "You are a servant of Chen Shan''s family, so you are in Chen''s family, haha, I''m afraid, you can''t leave or stay as you like." Chapter 295： Not in the pool Chapter 295 "What do you mean?!" Wu Jizi''s violent temper suddenly broke, and he came over to block both the apprentice and Pu Yi behind him, and the pressure of his whole body pressed towards Luo Hong. "You dare to use your cultivation base in the city, so bold!" Luo Hong did not resist, because there are rules in the city that no one can use spiritual power to fight. He blocked the cultivation base, just like ordinary people. At this time, he was pressured by the coercion of the Wuji Zi Lingzun realm, and his heart suddenly surged with blood. , A mouthful of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. But instead of being angry, he gave a successful sneer. "Law enforcement disciple, someone here uses spiritual power to hurt people!" He shouted loudly to the law enforcement disciples in the City Lord''s Mansion. After shouting, he looked at Wujizi coldly: "You are done." Using spiritual power to hurt people in the city is a big offense. Law enforcement disciples will ruthlessly drag people away for punishment in order to behave like others. Unexpectedly, not only did he not see the panicked look on Wujizi''s face, he saw him sneered meaningfully. At this time, two teams of law enforcement disciples came over. Such a big battle? It seems that Wujizi is dead today! Before Luo Hong spoke, he saw the two teams of law enforcement disciples separating, and a handsome young man came out in the middle. "Meet the Lord City Lord!" Respectful voices of people sounded around. Luo Hong suddenly remembered that this was Tang Yuan, the lord of Fuliu County, the son of the superior second-rate Zongmen Yazong. "Meet the Lord City Lord!" He also said quickly. Tang Yuan went straight to Mu Wushuang and asked respectfully in everyone''s eyes: "Sister-in-law, I saw a strange light flashing in the mansion just now. It must be the wife''s sect who has accepted a good disciple?" Madam? Everyone was shocked. Tang Yuan actually called Wushuang his wife! What is her origin! Tang Yuan is the eldest young master of the second-rate sect! Luo Hong''s old face was even more red and blue, and he finally understood what the mocking smile of Wujizi meant just now! It turned out that even the city lord Tang Yuan called Wushuang his wife! Then how could he punish Wushuang''s Master Wuji for a little thing! Luo Hong was so angry that he was vomiting blood when he thought that he was injured in vain. "I found a good seedling, or a mutant spiritual root." Mu Wushuang pointed to Pu Yi and said to Tong Tang Yuan. "That''s really congratulations to my wife!" Tang Yuan said with a smile, stretched out his hand to take out something from the storage ring, and gave it to Pu Yi: "Congratulations on joining the Qingyun Sword Sect. This is a gift from the city lord. ." "Wow! Golden Black Bone Fan! High-grade Spirit Tool!" "The Lord of the City has such a big handwriting, as soon as I give it away, I will give a high-grade spiritual weapon!" Seeing what Tang Yuan took out, many people were envious. Chen Shan''s eyes flushed even more. That''s a top-grade spiritual weapon. Pu Yi is a minion. How could he be qualified to possess such a good thing! Pu Yi glanced at Wushuang first, and saw her nodding before he took the Golden Crow Bone Fan over: "Thank you, Lord City Lord." He knew that Lord City Lord was only looking at her face to give himself such a valuable thing. Luo Hong''s complexion is darker than the bottom of the pot. No, he can''t give such a good genius to people, disciples with mutant spiritual roots, why don''t they worry about the Brahma Moon Palace growing? He thought for a few breaths, and finally stood up and said: "Master City Lord, this boy named Pu Yi is the servant of my apprentice Chen Shan. It stands to reason that he has no right to decide where he wants to go. My apprentice is his master. I hope he will come to us. Brahma Moon Palace, not to Qingyun Jianzong." Chen Shan knew that his opportunity for performance had come, and quickly said: "Yes, Lord City Lord, Pu Yi is a slave in our family. Their family are all slaves in our Chen family. We have their deeds. Although Pu Yi has detected a mutant spiritual root now, he is still my family. This fact cannot be changed for the minion of mine. The deed of selling will expire after five years. During these five years, he can only listen to my arrangements. If he decides to go to Qingyun Jianzong privately, then I have the right to deal with the disobedient minion of my family. !" Tang Yuan''s face sank, and his eyes towards Chen Shan and Luo Hong were a bit cold. Mu Wushuang curled his lips and smiled, and said to Pu Yi: "I don''t think you are in a hurry or panic, you must be confident." "Oh?" Tang Yuan glanced at Pu Yi more and became more interested. A bad feeling arose in Luo Hong''s heart. Chen Shan looked at Pu Yi with a sneer, to see what he could make. "I''m no longer a slave to the Chen family." Pu Yi''s dark and thin face, a gleam of light flashed in those dark eyes. "Nonsense! Your family''s lease of life is ten years, and only five years have passed. Why are you not a slave to our Chen family?" Chen Shan said angrily, showing disdain, he thought Pu Yi had some ability, so he was lying. "My brother didn''t talk nonsense!" At this moment, a young girl who was also dark and thin walked out of the crowd with two older middle-aged men and women. "Pu Yan! You didn''t wash your clothes in the house, so you dared to sneak out with your parents! What a guts! See if the young master doesn''t interrupt you, it''s a dog leg!" Chen Shan pointed at them and said fiercely. The little girl shrank her neck subconsciously, looking like she was afraid of being bullied, but then she raised her neck again and said loudly: "Chen Shan, our family is no longer the servants of your Chen family! We sell our lives. Redeem it! No more beating and scolding for your family in the future!" "Impossible!" Chen Shan said loudly: "Where did you get the spirit stone? You don''t even have a monthly allowance. How can you have a spirit stone to redeem your contract? A group of liars! I want to arrest you all!" "Dare you!" Pu Yan took out the four sales deeds from his sleeves, and said loudly: "The spirit stone for the redemption of deeds is the one that my brother has saved from going out to help people every night for the past five years. Don¡¯t let us eat, and often abuse us, we can¡¯t stay longer!" When Chen Shan heard this, he was trembling with anger, and directly pounced on to grab the deed of sales in Pu Mian''s hands. "Huh!" Suddenly, a whip made of bone spurs slammed on Chen Shan''s back, with its skin and flesh spattered. "Ah! Who dares to beat me!" Chen Shan looked back, and the person holding the whip turned out to be Lord City Lord! "Dare to be wild in front of this city lord, Master Chen is so capable." Tang Yuan smiled coldly and said to his opponent: "From today, the Chen family will be removed from the city. The city lord does not want to read or hear news about the Chen family. Also, it is all remembered by the city lord. From now on, anyone in the Fanyue Temple shall not enter Fuliu County. One step, whoever dares to put one in, the city lord will punish his whole family!" All the law enforcement disciples looked serious, and it was about their own lives. This was a big deal. From now on, it will be the flies of the Brahma Moon Palace. Chapter 296： Brother Helian Chapter 296 Chen Shan slumped on the ground. The Chen family is also a big family in the city, but his family is only a branch of the Chen family. If the clansmen know that because of him, the entire Chen family is removed from the city lord, they will probably skin his family! Chen Shan couldn''t stop shaking when he thought of this end. The only good news is that he is now an apprentice of the five-liu sect master, he can hide in the Brahma Moon Hall! He quickly hugged Luo Hong''s thigh, tears and nose running wildly: "Master, the disciple will definitely be made things difficult by the family, you must help the disciple!" Unexpectedly, Luo Hong kicked him violently, and then pleaded with the city lord: "Master City Lord! Please raise your hand! The old man was deceived by Chen Shan, so he wanted to bring Pu Yi back to the sect. The old man cut off his relationship with his teacher and apprentice, and asked the Lord City Master to take his life back. !" Fuliu County City is the largest city in this area. How many important transactions of the sect have been reached here. There are many industries and shops in the Fanyue Hall in the city, and the medicinal materials produced in the medicinal fields are sold here every year. If the city owner really forbids them to enter the city, the loss can be said to be huge! Luo Hong hated Chen Shan to death in his heart, and he was all to blame, if it weren''t for him, how could this happen! Tang Yuan didn''t even look at Luo Hong, and said coldly to the law enforcement disciples: "What are you still stunned? Take people out, this city lord does not want people from the Brahma Moon Palace to appear in front of him." "Yes!" The law enforcement disciples Qi Qi took the order, and violently threw Luo Hong out of the city. From now on, the people from the Brahma Moon Palace, don''t want to come in again. The wounded Chen Shan was also dragged away. When he was dragged away, he pulled Pu Yi¡¯s leg and begged him to intercede for himself, but he did not want to think about how Pu Yi, who was often abused by him, could intercede for him. It is considered open and upright if you have not fallen into the trap. The onlookers saw that the Lord of the City was handling the matter vigorously, and they couldn''t help but secretly startled. They didn''t expect the Azure Cloud Sword Sect to have such a big background. Fortunately, although they were jealous, they didn''t do anything to rob their disciples, otherwise they would definitely end up with Luo Hong ended up. "Thank you City Lord." Mu Wushuang thanked Tang Yuan. "Thank you, my wife is too polite, this is what I should do." Tang Yuan smiled: "You are busy, I have something to deal with, so I won''t accompany you much." She also smiled slightly: "City lord, please." Tang Yuan left with a smile. Mu Wushuang looked at Pu Yi and asked him, "Are you sure to join Qingyun Sword Sect?" Pu Yi nodded immediately: "I''m sure. However, I have a request." "Your family?" She looked at a pair of middle-aged men and his sister behind him, and they also cast worried eyes at her. "Yeah." He nodded, "I hope I can take my family to the sect. My parents are diligent and can do all kinds of tasks, as is my sister. Although she is young, she does better than adults... " He also wanted to continue to say that his parents and sister were doing well, so that Wushuang would take them to Qingyun Sword Sect together, so that they would not have to be separated, and he would be able to take care of them all the time. But Wushuang interrupted the words behind him. "Your sister is twelve years old." He nodded without knowing why. Pu Mian is already twelve years old, but because of suffering and suffering, she looks smaller and thinner than the average twelve-year-old girl, looking only seven or eight years old. Mu Wushuang walked towards Pu Mian. In Pu Mian''s nervous and surprised eyes, she took her hand, walked to the crystal ball, and put her hand on it. The scent of this fairy sister still lingers in her nose. Pu Yan has never seen such a beautiful woman before, and she never expected that she would come to hold her dark and rough hand. She felt that sister fairy was so gentle, that she had been away forever. Out of reach. She raised her head blankly and stared at Wushuang, without noticing the dazzling green light bursting from the crystal ball. "Single wood attribute!" "Tian Linggen!" "My mother! Has the genius pushed it?" "It''s also a mutant spirit root, and it''s also a heavenly spirit root. These brothers and sisters are really going against the sky!" "How does Wushuang look at people so accurate! How does she see that these ordinary brothers and sisters are so qualified?" "incredible!" "Jealousy makes me schizophrenic!" Countless people around burst into exclamation. If only Pu Yi was a genius, Wushuang could be said to be a coincidence, but she actually saw that Pu Yan, a thin and small girl, was also a genius, that would be amazing! With her here, why not worry about the Azure Cloud Sword Sect''s rise! This time I even received a mutant spirit root in one fell swoop, and this heavenly spirit root will definitely join the Azure Cloud Sword Sect too, tusk, the Azure Cloud Sword Sect is really thanks to Wushuang! Because there is a precedent for the teaching of the Fanyue Temple, no one dared to say something about robbing a disciple this time, so he watched the ignorant little girl follow his brother. These two even thought of the first-class sect. The genius of grabbing joined Qingyun Jianzong. Although their parents are diligent and honest people, the qualifications of their brothers and sisters are placed here. The sect can no longer let them do any heavy work, and they will definitely arrange their parents properly at that time, so that their cultivation will have no worries. Although Pu Yi and Pu Mian know that they are unique geniuses, they still haven''t really felt the changes brought to them by their enchanting aptitudes. When they enter the path of cultivation, they will know that they are between them and ordinary people. General difference. They will also bring glory to the sect. The corner of Mu Wushuang''s mouth raised, and this was just the beginning. She would search for the enchanting Qi Huizong sect in the world, and make Qingyun Jianzong the most powerful sect in the mainland. After this incident, the registration office made the teenagers and girls who came to sign up even more determined to join the Qingyun Sword Sect, and there were many people who were hesitant to join the Qingyun Sword Sect. The team that signed up suddenly grew up again. Only one day later, there is no such a genius as Tian Linggen, even the disciple of Er Linggen is only one, and the others are disciples of San Linggen. On this day, Zongmen accepted a total of 82 disciples, four times the number of yesterday. The smile on Wujizi''s face has not been broken all day. In the evening, Yaoqing finally arrived. After he knew that he was going to accept disciples in Fuliu County, he hurried over and brought all the flying spirit weapons of Zongmen with him. As a result, he was dumbfounded. Flying spirit weapon, where can sit more than a hundred disciples! Xiao Xuanxi sneaked back to the room while his mother was chatting with grandpa in charge, and shouted daddy at the bronze mirror. At this time, Long Moshen had just arrived in the holy capital, sitting in the hall with no expression on his face, wearing a silver mask on his face, thin lips slightly pursed, cold and arrogant, a pair of purple pupils deep and boundless, and his whole body exuded a cold air of indifference. , The mask seems to have four characters written on it. Sitting above the hall are the majestic Saint Emperor and the gorgeous Saint Empress. On both sides of him are his grandparents of the Lingxiao Protoss, and sitting opposite him are the Helian three brothers and sisters of the Helian family. Chapter 297： Great grandson Chapter 297 Great Grandson "Let me come back and let me get married? If you want to get married, you can find your second brother. I have no interest in marriage." Long Mo''s deeply careless voice sounded in the empty hall. Because of his words, the face of He Lianqian, who was originally shy, turned pale, and the body of the weak Liu Fufeng was shaky. His elder brother He Lianyuan frowned. The youngest Helenduo glared at him, wishing to give Long Mo a deep beating for the eldest sister. My eldest sister has been obsessed with him for more than 20 years, and his portrait is hung in the room. The baby has to look like something, not even her. Unexpectedly, this Long Moshen was so ignorant of good and bad that he opened his mouth and refused the marriage. On the dragon chair, the majestic face of the Emperor was full of anger. However, due to the presence of the three Helian brothers and sisters, there was no attack on the spot. The bronze mirror on his chest was hot, and Long Mo stood up faintly: "Is there anything else? If not, I will leave." His tone didn''t seem to be asking, but just to inform them. "stop!" The Holy Emperor shouted angrily. But Long Moshen walked out without even stopping. Ling Xiaoxian and his wife, Sun Rong, stood up slowly, and he said, "Since Mo Shen doesn''t want to, according to the old man, the Holy Emperor must not make it difficult for him." After speaking, the two also went out. He Lianyuan gave He Lian Duo a look, and asked her to lift He Lianqian up, and the pilgrim emperor retired: "It seems that the young emperor is not willing to marry, so the younger generation will go back and tell the elders in the clan and will not talk about marriage in the future. ." "Wait!" The emperor stood up and said lightly to He Lianyuan: "Xiaoyuan, you go back and tell your father that the marriage will be on the agenda, and this matter will not allow him to resist." Everyone knows who "he" refers to. He Lianyuan wanted to hear a practical word from the Holy Emperor. After all, the marriage of the two big families was the decision of the family elders. My sister has liked Long Moshen for many years. Even if she vaguely knows that a dead person lives in his heart, she doesn''t mind. If this is the case, she will marry first and become relatives. A dead person, sooner or later, will be erased from his heart over time. Marriage will make it clear. So he nodded and said: "The younger generation knows, the younger generation will convey the meaning of the holy emperor to his father." With a resignation, He Lianyuan also left the hall with his two younger sisters. As soon as he stepped out of the door of the hall, He Lianqian hurriedly asked the guard next to him: "Can you see which direction the Young Emperor is going?" The guard replied: "The young emperor has left with the flying spirit weapon." He Lianqian was lost, her beautiful apricot eyes had no focus, and she muttered, "He must be hiding from me." "Sister, he doesn''t like you, why do you want to post it upside down? In the whole continent, I don''t know how many young handsome men are the servants of my sister''s skirt. You have been moved by such a cold ice block. How could the ice block have feelings? I see him, I don¡¯t know what liking is! Sister, don¡¯t marry him at all!" Helianduo said angrily, Long Moshen is too disrespectful of people. He didn''t even bother to take a look at such a big beauty like his sister. She felt that even if they were married, their sister and Long Moshen would not have What a good ending. "No, he is my obsession, I don''t want him to marry." He Lianqian pursed her lips, her tone is firm, and Guo Se Tianxiang''s face is deeply stubborn. Even if he doesn''t show emotion to her all his life, she will marry! In the hall. The emperor smashed the tea cup in front of him to the ground, his face full of anger. "Husband, you calm down, Mo Shen is more aloof and indifferent, and he has ideas. That''s why he was angry with you. He certainly didn''t mean it." Saint Empress Jiang Liyun said gently to Saint Emperor. "Liniang, you are too kind, he is arrogant, even the saint emperor I don''t look at it. Where is the anger you said?" The saint emperor held Jiang Liyun''s hand and said: "I must let him marry Helian Qian, only in this way can we save the catastrophe of our Azure Dragon Temple." Jiang Liyun leaned his head on the shoulders of the emperor, her eyes flickered, and then smiled softly: "But I think Mo Shen really doesn''t want to marry Qian''er''s child, so Qian''er has awakened the summoner. Ability and status are a perfect match for him, and I don¡¯t know why he refused." "Why else? It''s not to oppose me! I have never treated him badly, I don''t know where he is so hostile to me!" The Holy Emperor snorted coldly, and suddenly shouted: "Come here!" "Subordinates are here!" "Be optimistic about the young emperor, he is not allowed to leave the sacred capital during this period!" He ordered. "This...return to the holy emperor, the young emperor has just left the holy capital." The guard replied whistling. "This bastard!" The emperor kicked over the table, he didn''t notice, the corners of his mouth suddenly raised under the delicate makeup of his favorite woman Jiang Liyun. On the flying magic weapon, besides Long Moshen, his grandparents Ling Xiaoxian and grandson Sun Rong also squeezed in the moment his grandson stepped on the flying magic weapon, wanting to ask about his grandson''s current situation. But Long Moshen didn''t have time to chat with them, he took out the hot bronze mirror, Xiao Xuanxi''s unhappy face appeared in the bronze mirror immediately, and his frosty eyes instantly softened. Ling Xiaoxian and Grand Sun Rong were both taken aback, shocked in their hearts. When did their grandson show this look? Has the sun come out from the west? "Daddy, I thought you wouldn''t show up anymore, I have been waiting for you for a long time!" Xiao Xuanxi pouted and said angrily. Dad? ? ! Ling Xiaoxian and Long Sun Rong almost lost their attitude, they looked at each other, and they both saw incredible expressions in each other''s eyes. The two squeezed their heads over, and at a glance they saw a cute little boy who was carved out of jade. His brows and eyes looked like the grandson of his childhood! "Mo Shen! Is this your son?!" The eldest Sun Rong asked in surprise and joy, when did my grandson have such a big son? She doesn''t know why! Long Moshen said, "He is my son, Long Xuanxi. Xixi, this is your great-grandmother, this is your great-grandfather." The little Xuanxi on the other side of the mirror looked at Long Sun Rong curiously, and then at Ling Xiaoxian, tilted his head and thought for a while, then said suddenly: "It turned out to be Dad''s grandfather and grandmother, great grandmother and great grandfather, hello, I am Xixi! I am two and a half years old this year." "Oh, my little great-grandson, you are so smart and cute. Great-grandmother likes you so much!" Long Sun Rong looked at Xiao Xuanxi''s cute little face, too rare, and she wanted to put her hand in the mirror to hold him out and rub him. Ling Xiaoxian''s always majestic face also showed a kind smile, looking at the little guy in the bronze mirror with great satisfaction. I was caught off guard by having a little great-grandson and suddenly became a great-grandfather. This feeling is really good. He thought that his grandson would not be able to get out of this shadow for at least ten years, but he did not expect to have such a big son so soon. ! But who is this child¡¯s mother? Chapter 298： Marriage Chapter 298 Ling Xiaoxian and the eldest Sun Rong are too rare for their little great-grandchildren. The little guy and the childhood Long Moshen are like carved out of the same mold, but he is much more cute. When he was a child, Long Moshen had a cold face all day long, not talking, and aloof. Look at Xiao Xuanxi, white and tender, with a sweet mouth, a mouthful of "great-grandfather" and "great-grandmother". He also loves to laugh. When he laughs, his black grape-like eyes are narrowed, like a sly and clever. Little fox. For this little great-grandson, the two fell in love at a glance. Long Moshen was squeezed to the back instead, and he could only watch his grandparents chat with his son vigorously, unable to even insert words. He looked at the bronze mirror for a while, his eyes flickered, and said: "Xixi, your mother is not in the room?" "Yeah, my mother is talking to grandpa in charge and the others. I sneaked back to find my dad, but my dad didn''t show up until so long. I have to go back to find my mother, or my mother will be anxious." Xiao Xuanxi said. The eyes of Ling Xiaoxian and Grand Sun Rong were bright, and they were curious about Xixi''s mother. They didn''t miss the tenderness in Mo Shen''s face when he mentioned Xixi''s mother. I remember not long ago, Mo Shen was still haggard and low-spirited. His whole body was like an ice lump. He had been running around looking for Mu Wushuang, not to mention women, not even a female fly. After only a few days of work, why does their grandson seem to be a different person? They were sure that it was the mother and son Xiao Xuanxi who brought changes to him. How sacred is Xixi''s mother to make her grandson as cold and proud as an iceberg fall under her pomegranate skirt. They are happy from the heart, and my grandson is now a normal person. Long Moshen was a little disappointed. He only saw the back of Shuang''er last night, but he couldn''t even see the back today. The son also had a small temper towards him. No, after seeing the elder Ling Xiao, Sun Rong in a hurry, he hurriedly put the bronze mirror under his pillow and said that he was going to find his mother. After cutting off the connection between the bronze mirrors, Long Moshen saw two pairs of extremely gossiping eyes as soon as he raised his head. "Cough, cough." Ling Xiaoxian coughed and said, "Mo Shen, your son is two and a half years old, you don''t even know us." "That''s right, Mo Shen, why didn''t you even hide your grandma, if I hadn''t followed up today, I didn''t know that I had such a cute and cute little great-grandson." The eldest Sun Rong pretended to blame, but actually did it for the following sentence bedding: "You have kept this from us for so long. Today we must go with you to see our little great-grandson and grandson-in-law. You must not refuse!" Long Mo pursed his lips and said, "Daughter-in-law hasn''t chased her, you will scare her if you go." "What? The son is so old, even the daughter-in-law did not catch him?" Long Sun Rong said with an expression of hatred for iron and steel, "It must be that you can''t talk sweetly and don''t know how to please women. You can be so cold. Be careful that your wife ran away with someone!" Long Er, who was controlling the flying spirit weapon in front of him, listened, muttering in his heart: How cold is the master to the mistress? It''s so hot. Ling Xiaoxian also said: "Mo Shen, the love between men and women is very complicated. You like her in your heart, but if you don''t show it, how does she know what you think?" Long Moshen nodded and said: "What my grandparents said is extremely true, Mo Shen takes it to heart. Don''t worry, I will bring Shuang''er and Xuanxi back to you in a while." "Shuang''er?!" Long Sun Rong suddenly raised her voice and said excitedly, "Is it Mu Wushuang?" "Yes." Seeing the grandson nodding, both the eldest Sun Rong and Ling Xiaoxian were extremely shocked. "Unexpectedly, she was really alive and gave birth to you a son. She must have suffered a lot, Mo Shen, you must treat her well." It is extremely difficult for her to survive the turbulence and cracks in space and to keep the fetus in her abdomen. Long Mo pursed his lips deeply, remembering what Wuji had said to him specially. "She was in a coma for three months, skinny, all nutrition lost to the fetus in her abdomen, and her vitality was almost cut off. Later, she was born prematurely and almost killed two corpses. Fortunately, for the blessing of heaven, all the beasts gathered together, and a deer named the king Ye came, it was the god-king Ye who saved their lives for the two of them. Otherwise, you would never see them." As long as he thinks of such a situation, his heart feels like being slammed by someone, and it hurts hard to himself. "Mo Shen, don''t blame yourself too much, we will support you in marrying the person you like. On the Saint Emperor''s side, we will refuse for you." Ling Xiaoxian patted Long Moshen on the shoulder and said to him. "But how easy it is. Mo Shen''s marriage is related to the catastrophe of the Qinglong Shrine. Helianqian of the Helian family awakens the ability to summon spirit beasts. It is the person in the holy master''s prophecy. In order to resolve the catastrophe, Saint The emperor and queen will not agree." Long Sun Rong said. In the past few years, the emperor has been looking for someone who can break the robbery. The phrase "all beasts are summoned" in the sage master¡¯s prophecy refers to the spirit beast summoner. Now Helianqian has awakened the summoning ability, and he should be the one hit , This is also the reason why the Saint Emperor insists on letting Long Moshen marry He Lianqian. "He Lianqian is not." Long Moshen said: "Shuang''er is the one I hit." He looked at his surprised grandparents, and said: "You refused the Helian family for me. When I chase Shuang''er, I will marry her as a matchmaker for a grand wedding. My wife, Long Moshen, can only be Mu Wushuang." "We can say no for you, but you have to make it clear to us what is going on!" Long Sun Rong said. She and her husband are now in the cloud, the amount of information is too large, and the grandson is very few words, they can''t guess by just guessing. For example, he and Mu Wushuang had already talked about marriage before, why now he says he didn''t chase his wife? Another example is that the man of destiny predicted by the saint master, changed from Helianqian of the Helian family to Mu Wushuang, what happened? Long Moshen didn''t want to talk more about the matter between him and Shuang''er, but he needed his grandparents to refuse the marriage for him, so he briefly explained the matter. But even if he only took a few words, Long Sun Rong and Ling Xiaoxian could hear Mu Wushuang''s difficulty from these few words. "That''s it... poor child, I didn''t expect to have memory loss." Long Sun Rong sighed, feeling very sorry for Mu Wushuang. "She is also a spirit beast summoner, and can summon more and stronger beasts than Helianqian, so well, she deserves to be the woman my grandson looks after." Ling Xiaoxian smiled. "Our little great-grandson is also great. He inherited his mother''s abilities and inherited his father''s abilities. In the future, it must be extraordinary!" Grand Sun Rong blamed Long Moshen and said, "Mo Shen, I blame you too much. It¡¯s useless. You didn¡¯t chase your daughter-in-law. Don¡¯t let others get on the ground first. When you hurriedly chase Wushuang, we can see our grandchildren and little great-grandchildren.¡± "On the side of the Saint Emperor and the Helian family, we will help you deal with the aftermath. Just go after your daughter-in-law!" Chapter 299： No shortage of disciples Chapter 299 Ling Xiaoxian and the eldest Sun Rong went down halfway, and their grandson refused to let them follow, and the two enthusiastically planned how to reject the marriage for their grandson. Mu Wushuang''s existence is a secret, and even the grandson of Guangming God taught her father and mother has not revealed a word, and he can''t confide a single word here, so this refusal is a bit nerve-racking. However, the stones in the hearts of the two old people can be regarded as letting go. The grandson, like his mother who died young, is a seed of infatuation. Originally, he was worried that he would not be able to get out of the shadow in his lifetime. Fortunately, the woman who made him passionate is still alive, and she gave them a lovely little great-grandson. The little great-grandson is a small group, like glutinous rice dumplings, cute, well-educated, and they like it very much. Even Mu Wushuang who had never met before, they liked it very much. I only hope that they can get married soon and get their little great-grandson by their side as soon as possible. Wouldn''t it be nice to play with the grandson? It''s just that my grandson is like an ice cube, and I don''t know if the road to chasing his wife is endless! ... Long Moshen stared at the silent bronze mirror for a long time, his eyes faint. The little boy had a temperament, and it was only a while late, and he actually gave him a little temper. For so long, he didn''t know how to shout daddy to the bronze mirror. The little boy in a certain population is sleeping in the arms of his mother''s kiss. He went back to the place where his mother and grandfather chatted after reading his father, but after they chatted for a long time, he was sleepy. Mu Wushuang and the others were naturally talking about topics such as the development of the sect. It was mainly Wu Jizi and Yao Qing who were talking about them. Neither of them expected that Qingyun Jianzong would one day develop to this point, let alone receive it. What an excellent disciple, the two of them seemed to have been beaten up, I am afraid that the energy source will continue to talk about all night. She yawned boredly and stood up holding her son. "Master, Master, you guys talk slowly, I will take Xuanxi home first." "Okay, you go back first, I''ll talk to your uncle, and I''ll talk to you tomorrow." Wujizi said with a smile. Mu Wushuang smiled: "Okay." No matter, although the topics they talked about were topics that she didn''t care much about, their enthusiasm was still worthy of praise. Back in the room, Xiao Xuanxi was completely asleep. Putting him on the bed, she saw at a glance that the bronze mirror under the pillow was used, and the little guy thought she didn''t know that he sneaked out. She knew what he was going to do when the little guy slapped her ass. She glanced at the bronze mirror and remembered what her son said last time. Did he really meet other women? I really want to shake my son to see what he said to him. What am I thinking? She shook her head suddenly, dispelling the mess of thoughts in her mind. ... "It''s not clear today, there are people lining up at the registration office outside the city lord''s mansion. I didn''t expect our Qingyun Sword Sect to have this day too! Hahaha!" Wu Ji Zi laughed while drinking porridge. Yaoqing ate breakfast quickly, got up and left. "How can I let them wait so long, I''ll go and see first." Yaoqing is not as calm as Wujizi, and wants to see the good seedlings who come to sign up. In the past, the sect received disciples from four or five spiritual roots, because the spiritual roots were slightly better, so they were not willing to come to their small sect. Nowadays, Wushuang has publicly stated that he will not accept spiritual roots, so those who come to sign up are all three spiritual roots and above. He has never seen the registered disciples who are all good seedlings, so naturally he is not calm. Mu Wushuang does not plan to recruit disciples personally today. Her reputation has already been established. In addition, yesterday, she accepted a disciple of mutant spirit root and sky spirit root for the sect with her Wisdom Eyes Zhizhu yesterday, which adds to the legendary color and attracts More people come to sign up, so you don¡¯t need to show up today. Today is also the last day to accept disciples, but an announcement has been posted stating that Qingyun Sword Sect will continue to recruit disciples. Those who want to join the sect can go to the sect to sign up. After Wujizi and Yao Qing had both left, Mu Wushuang put on his drapery hat and led Xiao Xuanxi out from the side door of the city lord''s mansion. Tomorrow, she will return to the sect. On the last day, she is going to visit the black market. Unexpectedly, when I first went out, I met Pu Yi brother and sister. "Master sister!" Pu Mian exclaimed excitedly. Although Mu Wushuang wore a drapery hat, they knew Xiao Xuanxi. Their siblings were dressed up and no longer wore the gloomy servant clothes of yesterday. Although the fabrics on their bodies were not very good, they looked energetic, and they were not ugly when they were cleaned up. They were a little darker and thinner. But it is very delicate, and when Bai comes back, it will definitely be like a young master like a young lady. "What are you doing?" Mu Wushuang asked with a smile. Their family of four and all the disciples of the income sect were arranged to live in several inns not far away. Of course, now that they are overcrowded, it is natural that the city lord Tang Yuan will come forward to vacate several inns. "Let¡¯s see, Master Sister, you are not at the place where you are recruiting disciples, but waiting for you at the side door. I didn¡¯t expect you to come out!" Pu Yan said with a smile. "Wait for me? Is there anything wrong?" She asked slightly surprised. "It''s nothing. My brother and I just wanted to thank the elder sister. If it weren''t for the elder sister to let us test the spirit root, I am afraid we will know our spirit root aptitude in a long time. We are especially grateful to you, elder sister!" All the spiritual stones that Pu Yi earned were used to redeem the contract. They no longer had the spiritual stones to test their spiritual roots. They left the Chen family and didn¡¯t even have a place to live. Food and clothing were a problem in a short period of time, let alone. Test the roots. So even if the brothers and sisters knew that their qualifications were very good, their gratitude to Wushuang was still very strong. "Master sister, thank you." Pu Yi, who is not talkative, also said to her seriously. "You are too polite, so thank you." She smiled. Pu Yi said: "For the elder sister, it may not be worth mentioning, but for my family, your appearance is a gift in the snow." The grace of dripping water will be reported by the spring, and he will always follow the master sister! "If you want to thank me, it''s better to wait until after returning to the sect to practice hard to thank me, I will be happier." She said. "Definitely live up to the great expectations of the elder sister." said the brothers and sisters. "Master sister, I have a question that is very curious." Pu Yi said. "You ask." "I noticed that you don¡¯t seem to care whether those disciples join the sect. For example, when Chen Shan hesitated yesterday, you didn¡¯t say a word to stay, let him join the Brahma Moon Palace. Do you feel sorry? He is Shuanglinggen." "What a pity, we Qingyun Sword Sect does not need to compete with any sect for disciples. I hope that all the disciples who join the sect will join willingly. If he lingers and hesitates, then he is the best. Linggen, I don¡¯t care, because unfortunately it is him, our sect will not lack disciples." Mu Wushuang said to him. "Then if I hesitate between the sect and other sects, will you speak out to stay?" Mu Wushuang shook his head at him: "I said, our sect does not lack disciples, and there will be no shortage of outstanding disciples in the future." Pu Yiqing smiled on her face: "I understand the big sister." Chapter 300： Banshee Chapter 300 Even if Pu Yi, who had a mutant spiritual root, was going to other sects, Mu Wushuang would never say a word to keep him. Twisted melons are not sweet, the sect and the disciples pay attention to you and me, and the disciples who stayed behind are loyal or unfaithful. She doesn''t care about who is willing to stay, because it is not the sect that loses, but the person who left. Pu Yi clearly understood this. Although she didn''t know why she was so confident in her heart, she was infected by her strong self-confidence and smiled from her heart. "Master sister, it looks like you are going to go out. I don''t know where to go? My brother and I are familiar with the city. You can take you anywhere you want to go!" Pu Mian said with a smile. "Black market! My mother and I are going to the black market!" Xiao Xuanxi replied. "The black market brother is very familiar! My brother used to work in the black market at night!" Mu Wushuang looked at Pu Yi. He was not short, but he was too thin, with thick calluses on his hands. I heard that he hadn''t slept much in the past five years. He worked in Chen''s house during the day and worked in the black market at night. No wonder Have enough spiritual stones to redeem the deed. This young man is persevering and forbearing, and his aptitude is very high. There will be absolutely no limit to his future practice. "it is good." She nodded. Pu Mian happily led her in front, while Pu Yi followed behind, watching and listening to all directions, so as not to run into someone without eyesight. Soon the black market was reached. The things sold in the black market are generally of unknown origin and are rich in species. You can buy anything you want. The black market is overcrowded on weekdays, but the black market seems a lot colder these days. People have gone to see the Zongmen Grand Competition, and today is still the time of the Liuliu Zongmen Grand Competition. The higher the level of the sect, the longer the comparison time. Mu Wushuang just wanted to look around, just because there were few people, he put his son down and let him go by himself. Pu Yan liked Xiao Xuanxi very much, and was afraid that he would be lost, so he followed every step of the way. But Mu Wushuang, a mother-in-law, didn''t care much, so he just looked around. The little guy is clever, he won''t be lost, and no one can take him away. Xiao Xuanxi ran straight to the trail inside. Mu Wushuang only took a look before entering a shop selling medicinal seeds nearby. There are many varieties of medicinal seeds in the black market, and there are many seeds of poisonous medicinal materials. She came for this this time. Recently, she is studying the refining of poison pills, but there are no poisonous medicinal materials in the space medicine field, so she plans to buy some specially. After she finished buying the medicinal materials, Pu Yi said at the door: "Master sister, Xiao Xuanxi has gone to the spirit beast shop inside." "Spirit Beast Shop? What spirit beasts are they selling?" She asked. "The spirit beast shop generally sells cute spirit beasts for the pleasure of the ladies, such as the blue fox demon, but the spirit beast shop that Xiao Xuanxi went to... sells the transformed female half demon... " Pu Yi hesitated and blushed. Mu Wushuang didn''t know why he blushed, but when she arrived at the spirit beast shop, he knew why he was like this. Because the female half demon is half human and half beast. In the hard cage, there are dozens of exquisite and beautiful female demigods. They have beautiful faces and fair skin, but they have animal ears on their heads and tails behind them. They only wear thin clothes. Body, it is easy to arouse the interest of men. The female half-monster is generally very young, and this is the half-transformation state. If the Yuan Yin is taken away, it will be difficult to transform successfully. They all hung their heads shivering, not wanting to be bought by anyone. It turned out that this spirit beast shop was doing this kind of activity. This is tantamount to pushing these female demigods into the fire pit, and there is no chance of turning over again, because they have even deprived them of the opportunity to advance and can only be men''s playthings for a lifetime. If you are lucky, you will be spoiled for a lifetime. If you have bad luck, you don''t know how many men will pass between you. Life is better than death. Mu Wushuang saw that his son was in front of a cage. And the female demigod in this cage looks more beautiful, with fox ears on her head and white fox tails behind her, but she is pale and looks dying. Mu Wushuang noticed that his son''s eyes fell on her flat stomach, tilted his head, looking a little nervous. "Fuck away! Little kid! Don''t interfere with Lao Tzu''s business!" A middle-aged man with a big belly was swearing at Xiao Xuanxi and Pu Mian, in a rush to drive people. "Let''s go Xixi, there is nothing to look at here." Pu Yan was a little afraid of the shopkeeper, and stretched out his hand to pull Xiao Xuanxi''s arm. At this time, Mu Wushuang walked up. "The shopkeeper, how do you sell this demon?" She pointed to the cage in front of her son and asked quietly. Xiao Xuanxi''s eyes brightened instantly, and she looked at her mother happily. "Ten thousand lower grade spirit stones!" the shopkeeper said loudly. "She is dying. If you don''t sell it for five thousand, we will go if we don''t sell it." She said. The shopkeeper was originally asking prices, why didn''t he know that this female half-monster was going to die soon, it would be good if he could sell it, he naturally wanted to sell it, but at this price, he still had to raise it. "Five thousand is too low, this is a half-monster of the Sky Fox tribe, so let''s go, if you buy eight thousand spirit stones, I will sell it." "Five thousand." Mu Wushuang didn''t say much, took his son''s hand and walked outside. "Wait, wait, don''t go, don''t go, I''ll sell it to you! Sell it to you!" The shopkeeper saw that she was really going to leave, and quickly said to sell. So Mu Wushuang took five thousand lower-grade spirit stones and bought the female half-monster. The female half-fox-monster was wary, unwilling to follow her, and the female half-monsters around were crying silently. Mu Wushuang took out a pill: "Take it, it''s good for the fetus in your abdomen." The female half fox demon''s eyes widened, unable to believe it. She obviously used a secret method to cover the breath of her belly and fetus. How did this person find out? "If you eat it, you can give birth to a child. If you don''t eat it, you won''t even survive tonight. You can eat or not." Mu Wushuang didn''t have much bad intentions, she was willing to save this half fox demon because of her son''s face. "You eat quickly, my mother will not harm you!" Xiao Xuanxi quickly took the medicine and handed it to the half fox demon. The half fox demon looked at Xiao Xuanxi, then at Mu Wushuang, and finally took the medicine. After eating, she can feel that her vitality is slowly recovering, but she also knows that she is almost exhausted and the lamp is dead, and even the elixir can not save her. She only hopes to give birth to a child in the abdomen. "Nan Yu, thank you for your life-saving grace." Nan Yu expressed gratitude to Mu Wushuang, but she still didn''t understand that this adult was really saving her. "Long Yi." "Subordinates are here!" The dragon appeared like a ghost. "Send her back to the City Lord''s Mansion first." "Yes." "Wait!" Nan Yu knelt suddenly and begged Mu Wushuang: "My lord, please, save them too! If they are deprived of their Yuanyin, there will be no way to advance!" Mu Wushuang looked at the female demon in the cage waiting for salvation. They were all flower-like ages. They seemed only fifteen or six years old, but now they can only be locked in a cage for selection. Chapter 301： Xuan Xis ability Chapter 301 Xuan Xi''s Ability "My lord, please save them too!" Nan Yu pleaded bitterly. The fat-eared shopkeeper looked at it, smiled contemptuously, and said that if he loves to save it, he can save it. It happens that he can also make money. It''s just that there are so many banshees here, and the price is not low, how could this woman afford it. Xiao Xuanxi also pleadingly shook Mu Wushuang''s clothes. He felt that they were too pitiful. It would be fine if Mother could save them. "Save us! Your lord!" "Please!" The half demons in the cage knelt down and kowtow to Mu Wushuang as if they had grabbed the straw. "Do you think I am doing charity?" Mu Wushuang said coldly, turning around blankly. The shopkeeper''s face showed an expression that he knew. The half demons looked pale and lost their eyes. "Mother..." Xiao Xuanxi chased after him. Pu Yi and Pu Yan glanced at each other, then looked at the poor female demon, and followed. They are accustomed to this kind of thing, in fact, they are not surprised. There are too many poor people in the world. There are too many poor people to help one and the next. In their eyes, Grand Sister saved the half fox demon, which was kind enough. Nan Yu was sent back to the City Lord''s Mansion by Long Yi. "Mother, I think they are too pitiful. Don''t be angry with Xixi." Xiao Xuanxi followed behind his mother''s **** with aggrieved expression. Mu Wushuang suddenly smiled at him: "Mother is not angry." Xiao Xuanxi''s eyes widened suddenly, and then he also laughed: "Xixi knows, mother has a way!" Pu Yi and Pu Yan who followed behind were puzzled, wondering what their conversation meant. Xiao Xuanxi didn''t worry anymore, he walked beside his mother, looking around, his eyes were not enough. When passing by a few serious spirit beast shops, Xiao Xuanxi paused again. "Mother, Xixi feels uncomfortable seeing them locked up." He pointed to the furry spirit beasts in the cage that had not yet transformed, and said to his mother. He was born with animal spirit beasts, these spirit beasts are like his friends, he can not see them so miserable. Mu Wushuang squatted down and looked into his son''s eyes: "So, it''s time for Xixi to perform." "But mother, I won''t!" Xiao Xuanxi said blankly. Mu Wushuang smiled, and whispered: "You will, do you remember Da Bai? It listens to your words the most. You are like calling Da Bai, calling the animals under the ground. There is a deep inside of the earth under our feet. Kind of animals called spirit-eaters, you call them out, let them chew these cages, the spirit beasts can be saved." Da Bai is the big white rabbit in the sect, and he rides Xiao Xuanxi all day long. It looks like an ordinary fat rabbit, but in fact it is a Tier 5 spirit beast. Mu Wushuang knew that his son''s abilities were far greater than her back then. "Then mother, let me try!" "Go over there and try." She pointed to the second floor of the teahouse on the side. The son and her summoner abilities cannot be detected by outsiders and are not suitable on the street. When he arrived on the second floor, Mu Wushuang specially asked for a nice room by the window. As soon as he sat down, Xiao Xuanxi closed his eyes, and he was summoning the rat in the depths of the earth that his mother said, just like before summoning Da Bai. Mu Wushuang looked out the window unchanged expression. Pu Yi and Pu Yan were a little suspicious, but they only regarded Xiao Xuanxi as exhausted. When the tea was over, Xiao Xuanxi still closed his eyes, frowning tightly, as if in trouble. But seeing that the big sister was still indifferent, they couldn''t say anything. At this moment, I suddenly heard a "squeak" sound! "Brother, did you hear that? There are mice!" Pu Mian looked around. "Where is the rat in the teahouse?" Pu Yi said, he obviously heard it too. "Ah! Look! It''s the Spirit Eater!" Pu Yan pointed to the big mouse that suddenly emerged from the ground. While she was talking, more Spirit Eaters had already emerged from the ground. "Where are there so many Spirit Eaters!" "Oh my God! Don''t Spirit Devouring Rats all live deep in the heart of the earth? How come to the ground? It''s weird!" "It''s terrible! The Spirit Devouring Rat is a Tier 5 monster. It can bite even the spirit stone. Some people say that the Spirit Devouring Rat will pass through the border and leave no grass!" People screamed all around. Pu Yi and Pu Mian were also very panicked. They hadn''t practiced yet, and only had a little fist and effort, and they didn''t even look at the Tier 5 monsters. But seeing the master sister sitting flat by the window and drinking tea calmly, their moods also calmed down a lot. "They are biting the cage chain!" Pu Yi looked outside and said in surprise. "really?" Pu Yan stuck his head out and saw that the Spirit Devouring Rat didn''t hurt anyone, but instead ran to bite the chain of the cage that held the Spirit Beast. When the chain broke, the Spirit Beasts all got out and fled. But the outside is all spiritual cultivation, if they rush out, they will definitely be caught. Mu Wushuang summoned the spirit beasts and ordered them to burrow into the ground, and then escape from the city. The spirit beasts all stunned, all raised their heads to look in the direction where Mu Wushuang was, and then lowered their heads toward this side before turning their directions and digging into the ground. "Look! Those spirit beasts have run down the ground! This time they will definitely not be caught!" Pu Mian said happily. Pu Yi watched this scene in shock. He didn''t miss the appearance of these spirit beasts worshipping, and he only felt shocked in his heart. He believes that this must be man-made! Who can do it? It must be an evildoer! "Spirit Devourer went to save the half-monsters!" Pu Yan said excitedly. The Spirit Devouring Rat was divided into half, gnawing the half-demon''s cage. "Damn it!" The shopkeeper yelled, but he and a few of his fellows dared not step forward, because Spirit Devouring Rats were so terrible, if they were gnawed by them, they wouldn''t even be able to keep the bones. It must be crowded! "Naughty animal!" Just as the cage opened and the half-monsters were about to escape, countless spiritual practitioners in the black market came from all directions! Both Pu Yan and Pu Yi frowned. Those people are thugs in the black market, and their cultivation is not low! I''m afraid these spirit-eating rats will suffer! The half demon can''t escape either! Mu Wushuang''s Phoenix eyes closed slightly, and he reached out and touched his son''s hair. Xiao Xuanxi opened his eyes and looked at his mother. "Xixi is great, I should kiss you." She spoke softly. Xiao Xuanxi didn''t want a Spirit Devouring Rat to die, because he had summoned these Spirit Devouring Rats. But he believes in mother, mother can definitely solve it! "Hmm." He nodded vigorously. "Spirit Devouring Rats are hard to see, the price is high! Brothers, let''s catch these Spirit Devouring Rats alive, and then sell them for cents!" The leading thug said with a sneer. He is the cultivation base of the Spirit Venerable Realm, and dealing with these Spirit Devouring Rats is really overkill. In that case, it is better to make a fortune! "The price of the teeth of the Spirit Eater is the highest. If we knock down all the teeth of the Spirit Eater, we can make a fortune!" "Knock off their teeth!" "Let''s go up the spirit stone sent up!" "Boom--!" At this moment, the ground vibrated suddenly and violently! Chapter 302： Pit you Chapter 302 The mountain shook suddenly. Even the teahouse was shaking vigorously, Pu Mian heard the creaking sound of the floor, and was so frightened that he grasped the table tightly, motionless. She actually wanted to run out a long time ago, and she had never experienced such symptoms. But the big sister on the opposite side was so calm, as if she couldn''t feel the terrible shaking. Looking at the elder brother, he is also very calm, but he is pretending to be calm. After all, the master sister is not in a hurry. If he is counseled, doesn''t he have to laugh at himself? Pu Mian thought to herself, the master sister is so powerful, if she doesn''t leave now, there is definitely no danger, so she slightly let go of her mind. At this time, the spirit-devouring rats all dived into the ground. The female demi-demons in the cage did not dare to move, afraid of being killed by those thugs. Suddenly, they all looked in the direction of Mu Wushuang, as if they had heard something. Nodded, and then all jumped into the hole made by the Spirit Eater. "brute!" The one headed by the beater suddenly shot, the flying sword in his hand flew towards the female half-monsters at lightning speed, the fierce blade wind, wherever it passed, the cage made of fine iron was like mud. Cut easily! Seeing it is about to fall on the necks of several female demon! "Huh!" A fire burst suddenly from the bottom of the ground, blasting the sword, turning its direction, and thrusting it straight into the ground! The coercion of terror came from underground. Those thugs took a step back subconsciously, and they felt the inexplicable danger. "boom!" The ground was torn apart, and flames burned the things on the ground. The first one was the half-demon shop, but within a few breaths, the huge shop burned to ashes! "My shop!" The fat shopkeeper was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. All his wealth is in this shop! Suddenly, among the ashes, a red giant broke through! "What is it!" "What a terrible pressure!" "Run!" "Ah! It''s a giant Jiao!" "Oh my God! A huge red dragon all over! This is a fire dragon!" "What?! Fire Jiao!!! The seventh-order monster!!!" "How come there are fire scorpions in the city!" The fire dragon is different from the fire dragon. The snake has been cultivating for thousands of years and has the first horns. Once it successfully crosses the catastrophe, it becomes the fire dragon, but the fire dragon is cultivated by the fire snake in the hot magma. Several times more powerful! Don''t think that this fire flood is only a seventh-order monster, but its ability is not worse than that of the eighth-order monster! It''s just that people never expected that the fire scorpion in the magma of the earth''s core would not appear on the ground for tens of thousands of years, so how could it appear in this place! Just in the blink of an eye, the group of thugs who were clamoring to knock off the teeth of the Spirit Eater had been burned to ashes by the fire scorpion! Everyone was stunned, the powerhouse of the Spiritual Venerable Realm hadn''t even survived ten rounds, and the ability of this fire flood was too terrifying! The brothers and sisters Pu Yi looked at the flames all over their bodies. They were huge, with a sharp horn on their heads. They were shocked and couldn''t recover for a long time. Huo Jiao''s scarlet pupils suddenly looked here, and Pu Yi brothers and sisters withdrew their gazes, not daring to look at such a powerful monster. They naturally didn''t see Mu Wushuang''s lips curling up and Huo Jiao looking away. She made a wave of her hand and Huo Jiao left. But when it left, its tail full of flames flicked, and several spirit beast shops and shopkeepers were turned into ashes. The entire black market is silent. Until someone came out to make sure that the Fire Jiao had left, the voice slowly came from all directions. The streets were in chaos and smoke. But only a few thugs and shopkeepers selling spirit beasts died, only a few shops selling spirit beasts burned, and there were no casualties in the others, just like the appearance of the fire scorpion and the spirit eater just for punishment and rescue. No matter what the reason is, after today''s incident, others dare not sell spirit beasts anymore. Because no one knows when the retribution will come! Xiao Xuanxi sat in her mother''s arms, put her arms around her neck, and whispered: "My mother is so amazing!" His black grape-like eyes were shining and filled with joy. Mu Wu''s parents turned their white and tender faces: "Xixi is also very powerful." Her son was able to summon so many Spirit Devouring Rats in one fell swoop. It was really beyond her expectation. She thought she could summon four or five at most, but she did not expect to summon a large group. He is powerful and dedicated to kindness, and she can be relieved as a mother. There is nothing wrong with being kind. What is bad is being kind, and it is easy to take one''s life into it. But she can teach him slowly. "Let''s go." Mu Wushuang stood up and said to the two brothers and sisters who were still in a trance. Believe that today¡¯s scene must have left an indelible impression in their hearts, the more this is, the more they can stimulate their potential. "One day, you will be stronger than it." She said. After speaking, he took his son''s hand and went out. Pu Yi was shocked. He patted his sister on the shoulder: "The master sister is right. Our qualifications are very good. One day, we will be able to look down on the world, and don''t be scared by the mountains in front of us." "Ok!" Pu Mian nodded heavily. "The master sister is too powerful, she is not scared at all, one day I will be like the master sister!" Pu Yi pursed his lips, and said in his heart, the master sister may be more powerful than we thought. He just didn''t say this. Walking out of the black market, Mu Wushuang felt that Long Yi was back. "Long Yi." "Subordinates are here." "I have something to tell you, come here." Mu Wushuang asked Long Yi to give the city lord Tang Yuan a few words. Those half demons are now hiding underground. She hoped that Tang Yuan could arrange for someone to send them back to their original place. Just take good things to the end. Long Yi took the order to leave, and Mu Wushuang was about to take his son to the place of Zongmen Dabi. "Are you going?" "We''re not going." Pu Yi said, "Yesterday the headmaster gave us an introductory mentality, and Pu Mian and I want to draw our breath into the body early." Shocked by the appearance of Fire Jiao, they eagerly wanted to enter the cultivation process. "Alright, go. Remember, you must lay the foundation well and don''t rush." "Remember the teachings of the elder sister." The siblings nodded. Watching the brothers and sisters leave, Mu Wushuang took Xiao Xuanxi to see Zongmen Dabi. After watching for a few hours, he felt boring again, so he prepared to return to the City Lord''s Mansion. As soon as he stood up, Mu Wushuang felt a cold look like a snake. Looking over, she saw Elder Huang, Huang Yongliang of the Yuanzong. Elder Huang has been abbot of Zongmen Dabi for the past few days. He wanted her disciple to trouble Wushuang, but she didn''t think she was living in the City Lord''s Mansion, so naturally she couldn''t do it. And he also heard that the Azure Cloud Sword Sect had received a mutant spirit root and a disciple of the heaven spirit root yesterday, and he was jealous. There is no disciple with a mutant spirit root under his peak, so why would a small sect dare to accept such an excellent disciple? Qingyun Jianzong, Wushuang, he wrote them all down, and after the Zongmen Grand Competition, he personally taught them how to behave! Mu Wushuang looked back, unwilling to show weakness. Come if you have the ability, you won''t die! Chapter 303： Contrast cute Chapter 303 "Mother, Daddy is coming back soon, let''s go back soon!" Xiao Xuanxi urged her mother to kiss. Mu Wushuang coldly glanced at Elder Huang, who was cold like a poisonous snake, curled up her lips, and left the viewing platform holding his son. "Xixi, are you kissing your father or me?" She asked her son as she walked. Xiao Xuanxi said without hesitation: "Of course it''s a mother!" "Then what are you going to do with your father in such a hurry? Are you not happy to be alone with your mother?" She asked deliberately to see how her son answered. Xiao Xuanxi couldn''t be fooled by his mother. He showed a row of small white teeth and smiled better than a fox: "My baby knows! Mother is jealous!" "Why am I jealous?" "My mother is jealous because I always miss my father and worry that Xixi does not love my mother, right?" "Yes, yes, Xixi is right, mother is just jealous, then what should you do?" Xiao Xuanxi thought for a while, and said sweetly: "Xixi will always love her mother, so she won''t be jealous!" He lifted her hat, and kissed her on the cheek, and said, "Does the mother feel Xixi''s love?" The corners of Mu Wushuang''s mouth rose unconsciously, and the tenderness in her eyes did not even notice her. "Feel it," she said. It turns out that family love is so warm. In the previous life, she was an orphan. It is said that she was abandoned by a ruthless young couple at the entrance of the orphanage. Since she was young, she has never felt the affection of one day. She naturally hates them and can''t support her, so why give birth to her? She hates such irresponsible people most. Therefore, she will not be like them. She knows the importance of parents better than anyone. For her son, since she is born, she will love him well and let him grow up happily. This is why she does not reject her son''s recognition of her father. The role of a father is especially important for her children. How can she be willing to deprive her son of the right to recognize her father? Holding her soft and cute son, listening to his crisp sweet words, her heart was as sweet as she had eaten honey. "Apprentice, Xiao Xuanxi, you are back!" A long way away, Wujizi greeted him, and smiled and pointed at the young girls who were still in line at the door and said to her: "Apprentice, you see, the reputation of our Qingyun Sword Sect has completely started. These little guys are all rushing. It¡¯s because of your reputation! Do you know how many apprentices we have today?" "Grandpa, how many are there?" Xiao Xuanxi asked very much. "One hundred and thirty!" Mu Wushuang nodded: "It''s a lot." Today is the last day of accepting disciples, and naturally there are more people than yesterday. "Haha, this time we can bring more than 300 outstanding disciples back to strengthen my sect!" The smile on Wujizi''s face hasn''t broken off these days. Mu Wushuang also smiled, very good, everything was in her expectation. "Master sister!" In the youth, someone suddenly took the lead and shouted. Dozens of people shouted together: "Hello Master Sister!" Mu Wushuang took off his veil and looked at these twelve or thirteen-year-old teenage girls, their eyes were pure, looking at her with admiration and joy, as if expecting her response. Of these people, more than half came for her. No one in the city knows that Qingyun Jianzong is the last nine sect, because of Wushuang, it has become a seven sect in one fell swoop. She broke the record of breaking through the first-class sect of the Buddha''s pagoda, and caused the clock to ring again after a few hundred years. The most legendary thing is that when she broke through the Spirit King Realm, she actually triggered the tribulations, and continued to successfully overcome the tribulations. God also rained spiritual rain to nourish the living beings. She has a beautiful appearance and excellent qualifications, and she has become the fairy of many people''s dreams. Now a lot of spiritual practitioners are secretly circulating her portrait, as for why they dare not take it out openly, they don''t know. Such unparalleled is the idol in the minds of all young girls and the existence they look up to on the path of cultivation. All they want to join Qingyun Jianzong, want to have such a powerful master sister as an example to inspire them to move forward. "Hello, I, as a master sister, welcome each of you to join the sect." Mu Wushuang curled his lips under the eager gaze of the teenagers. "Master sister is so beautiful!" "Master sister''s face is suffocating!" "Wow! Master sister is so gentle!" tender? Tang Wen and several of Mu Wushuang''s juniors all smirked and thought: When you see the senior sister drawing the sword, you will know whether you are gentle or not! Don''t pee your pants under the kendo of the master sister, even if you have the courage! Long Moshen rushed back as fast as he could, and what he saw was the scene where his own woman and son were surrounded by a group of teenagers with no hair. Twins'' faces seemed to glow, and there was a faint smile between their lips, which made people look at it, and there was no room for other people in their eyes, only her could be seen. "How about the deity?" Long Moshen suddenly asked Long Er who was aside. Long Er didn''t react: "Master, what about?" Long Mo deeply flicked the non-existent gray: "The deity is asking you, how does the deity look now!" Long Er suddenly realized, he glanced at the mistress who was crowded by a group of teenagers not far away, and quickly gave a thumbs up and said: "The master is naturally handsome and charming, surrounded by the wind, majestic and majestic, majestic, majestic, heaven and earth, only the master. The most handsome and beautiful!" Long Mo nodded in satisfaction, and strode towards his woman and son. He walked in front of Mu Wushuang with a strong posture like a **** descending to the world, and the others were captured by his aura, and subconsciously stepped back to make way for him. "Daddy!" Xiao Xuanxi shouted happily. "It turns out that he is the husband of the master sister!" "It goes well with the master sister!" The low voice from his ear made Long Mo''s deep lips lifted, and the enchanting face became more and more beautiful, noble and arrogant. He looked at Wushuang with a deep gaze, walked over and hugged his son. The hand wrapped her shoulder. Mu Wushuang''s body stiffened, and he never expected that he would hold her shoulders in front of so many outsiders. She is not easy to struggle, and in front of outsiders, she has to give her son his father face. And she was a little funny in her heart, laughing at how childish he was. Is he jealous? So in front of outsiders, deliberately embrace her and declare sovereignty? What''s wrong with being a little cute? Contrast cute? "Can you have dinner?" His low voice rang in his ears. "No! Dad, my mother and I are waiting for you to come back to have dinner together!" Before Mu Wushuang could speak out, Xiao Xuanxi immediately replied happily. Very good, son, a good seller. Chapter 304： Gifted Chapter 304 Watching the family of three master sisters enter the city lord''s mansion until the back is no longer visible, a group of boys and girls who have joined the sect and are still queuing to sign up have started talking. "Master sister and his husband are so good!" "It''s just a natural pair of talents and women!" "It''s too embarrassing to stand next to them!" "Unexpectedly, the master sister''s man looks so good, and the cultivation level looks very good, hey, it seems that I have no chance." "Have you found that the eyes of the master sister and her husband are a bit terrifying, when he saw it, my legs were weak!" "That''s you too weak!" "Hahaha!" Wujizi and others thought, there will be more times when your legs are soft in the future! Yao Qing pulled Wu Ji Zi''s sleeve, revealing questioning eyes. "Does Wushuang remember what happened before?" He only came yesterday, and he still doesn''t know about Long Moshen. Wuji shook his head at him. Yao Qing''s voice rose a little higher: "I didn''t remember, how do you know if this man is her man? You won''t be deceived, right?" He felt that this man looked unfathomable, and his temperament was too cold and arrogant. Wushuang didn''t know whether it was good or bad to be with such a man. He also has a question. If he is really Wushuang''s husband, Xiao Xuanxi''s father, then why did he find Wushuang after more than three years? Wujizi quickly pulled him aside, and said with the sound transmission and Yaoqing: "You keep your voice down, he is the young emperor Long Moshen of the Azure Dragon Shrine!" "what?!" Yao Qing''s eyes widened, his expression unbelievable. The unparalleled man, Xiao Xuanxi''s father, turned out to be the young emperor of the Azure Dragon Palace headed by the four super families? Then, isn''t Xiao Xuanxi''s identity also extremely honorable? No wonder Yao Qing was shocked, Qingyun Jianzong had been a nine-liu sect for tens of thousands of years, and it had been between the big sects, not to mention the top four super families in Cangming Continent. The two have nothing to do with each other, and Yao Qing didn''t want to get it. An apprentice picked up by Wuji Zi actually involved such a big person. It is unbelievable that the young emperor who is high above condescends to come here. Wu Ji Zi told Yao Qing what he knew, and finally said: "I can see that the young emperor must be deeply rooted in Wushuang, otherwise he won''t be chasing here all the way, so, we two The old man is still less involved, let them young people slowly run in." Yaoqing nodded and sighed with a smile: "Fate makes people, how did we think of today last year? Thanks to Wushuang, no matter what, we must stand behind her and support her." If you can really develop and grow the sect into a first-class sect as Wushuang said, then the entire sect will be Wushuang''s backing! ... Knowing that Long Moshen was back, Tang Yuan came over to greet him specially, and told Mu Wushuang by the way that he had ordered the half-fairies to be sent back. The half-fox-monster named Nanyu was unwilling to go back and insisted on staying. He deliberately sent some good pills to give her peace of mind. After speaking, he left wisely, so as not to disturb the warm moments of the young Emperor and his wife. Dinner began to be served, and Xiao Xuanxi sat between his parents, chatting about what he had seen and eaten these past few days, and finally when he successfully summoned a lot of Spirit Eaters, he looked proud and begging for praise. Mu Wushuang laughed so much. "My son is amazing!" Long Moshen praised without hesitation, he is indeed the son of Shuang''er and he can summon a Tier 5 monster for the first time, which is really powerful. It can even be said to be an extraordinary talent, a genius evildoer. He is a dad, and You Rongyan. "So Dad, then can you tell Xixi why you were in the mirror yesterday-so long? Did Dad go to see other women?" When Xiao Xuanxi said "for so long", he even stretched out both hands very long. Mu Wushuang looked at Long Moshen subconsciously, but he didn''t expect him to look over, and explained to her: "Shuang''er, I didn''t go to see another woman. The family wanted me to marry me. I already refused. The other party hurried back without even looking at his face." "It''s my son who asks you, not me." Mu Wushuang muttered, but her heart felt like a hanging rock fell to the ground. Today, alchemy should be able to quickly enter the state. "What does marriage mean? Mother!" Xiao Xuanxi raised his head and asked Mu Wushuang. "Marriage means that families work together through marriage." "In other words, Daddy''s family wants Daddy to marry other women''s families, right?" "Yes." "But Dad refused to marry, because Dad had me and my mother kissed, right?" Mu Wushuang pursed his lips. Long Mo smiled deeply, and he nodded and said, "Yes, because I have you and your mother in my heart, and I can no longer tolerate other people in my heart, so I will not agree to anyone who wants to marry in the future. Daddy will only marry you in the future. Mother." He said this to his son, but with deep eyes looking at her, Mu Wushuang glared at him and said through the voice transmission: "The emperor is so glib, who is going to marry you?" "Except for Shuang''er, I, Long Moshen, will not marry anyone." Long Moshen said to her. "Daddy, you have to do what you say!" Mu Wushuang put the food in Xiao Xuanxi''s bowl: "Don''t talk when eating." "Oh!" He stretched his head to Daddy''s side, and whispered with a grin, covering his mouth, "My mother is shy!" The smile of Long Mo''s deep mouth became stronger. Looking towards Wushuang, a thin powder rose on her cheeks, and her skin was white and tender like a peeled egg, making people want to kiss Fangze. Unexpectedly, the shy side of Shuang''er was really rare before, and he couldn''t bear to look away. Shuang''er will be shy, which means you have feelings for him! But Long Mo was very happy too early. When he went to bed, Xiao Xuanxi said to him excitedly: "Daddy, mother let you hit the floor shop! Xixi will also sleep on the floor with dad!" Long Moshen: I don''t want to sleep on the floor at all! After breakfast the next day, everyone set off back to the sect. In the past few days, a total of 335 new disciples have been accepted. The flying spirit weapon that Yao Qing brought is small and pitiful, but yesterday Mu Wushuang waved his hand and bought a flying spirit weapon that can carry 500 people¡ª¡ª Yunzhou. The Yunzhou is big enough, but the larger the flying spirit weapon, the lower the speed. After flying for four consecutive days, they arrived at the foot of Qingyun City. "Almost here! The disciples are ready to come down!" The second senior brother Cangyang''s voice sounded outside. All the new disciples came to the window, but were shocked by the current scene! "Wow! Is this our sect?" "Who said that the sect only has bigger fingernails? Come out! I won''t kill you!" Chapter 305： Two evildoers Chapter 305 All the new disciples looked down at the huge sect underneath, and they were all unable to recover. Didn¡¯t it mean that Qingyun Jianzong was just a small sect before? Why is it so big! Before they came, they heard many people say that the gate of Qingyun Jianzong is small and broken, with few resources, and there will be no place for so many disciples to live. They are all ready to face the broken hill gate, wherever they can think of it, what they see is completely different from what they hear! "Head, is our sect below?" A new disciple asked unbelievably. "Yes." Wujizi looked at the familiar mountain below and said, if he hadn''t stayed here for more than a hundred years, he would almost never recognize that this was his sect. To be honest, when Wujizi saw this scene, he was shocked. Although he knew that his apprentice was vigorous and resolute, he had long been expanding and rebuilding the sect, but he never expected that the sect had changed so much! In fact, the expansion of the sect is fast. After all, this place is different from the mortal continent, but there are really a small number of people who are willing to smash spirit stones to expand the sect. He smashed a lot of spirit stones out, and he was in pain. But the spirit stone is earned by the apprentice, and she doesn''t feel distressed. According to her words, if the spirit stone is earned, it will be spent. Otherwise, what is the profit? It really makes sense to think about it. Look at the mountain gate below. It has expanded more than ten times. Many domineering attic buildings have been uprooted out of thin air. There is actually a kind of dominance of a big sect. This spirit stone does not have white flowers! "Wow! It''s really our sect!" "It''s so big! It''s too big than I thought!" "Many large sects'' mountain gates are nothing more than this!" "Sure enough!" Listening to the excited voices of the new disciples in his ear, Wuji gave his apprentice a thumbs up silently. The apprentice¡¯s work efficiency is nothing to say! Give him a long face! Mu Wushuang curled his lips and smiled, and his gaze fell on the sect underneath. What was this, it was far from her request. The future sects will only become stronger and more magnificent. Long Moshen looked at his confident little woman, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Shuang''er really keeps his heart moving all the time. Yun Zhou landed in front of the mountain gate. Everyone came out from under the cloud boat. Standing in the forefront, Wu Jizi said to the new disciples: "All disciples follow the order, your first assessment for entering the sect has begun!" "Ah! Are there any tests?" "Will the assessment be sent back?" Many new disciples were anxious. Wu Jizi said: "The content of the assessment is to see who can climb Qingfeng the fastest. The top 30 people can live in the celestial room with the most aura. Thirty-one to a hundred will be assigned to the less aura. The ground-character rooms, from one hundred to two hundred, can only be assigned to the herringbone room with less aura, and the remaining more than 100 people can only be assigned to the yellow-character room with the worst aura. "It turns out that people will not be eliminated!" "I must enter the Tianzifang!" "A lot of steps! I don''t know when to climb!" With an order from Wujizi, all the new disciples started to climb the steps, and everyone was struggling to fight for the sky. Xiao Xuanxi looked at it with interest for a while, but his hands were short and short and he was definitely unable to climb up. However, he had an idea, called Dabai over, and then rode on Dabai, climbing up the steps like a gust of wind, and after a while, he drove all the first disciples away. Mu Wushuang shook his head, and turned his head to look at Long Moshen who had been following her in time. "By the way, the emperor is not a member of the clan and cannot live in the sect. Therefore, I can only wrong the emperor to live in Qingyun City. If Xixi misses you, I will let him come down and find you." "It''s a coincidence that Shuang''er is bothering me. I am now the named elder of Qingyun Jianzong, and the place where Wu Jizi arranged for me is on Jianzhong Mountain. Shuang''er is neighbor." Long Mo curled his lips deeply, his eyes gleaming, as if he knew she would say this a long time ago. Mu Wushuang was amused, "You dignified Young Emperor of the Azure Dragon God Palace, you actually want to be a nominated elder in a small sect like ours?" "I said, where are the twins, where I am." He pointed to the little Xuanxi who could only see a white spot on the steps: "The son needs a dad, and he should be obliged to accompany him. " "You are right. From now on, the burden of bathing, washing, and teaching will be taught to you as a father. Come on!" Mu Wushuang smiled slyly, shook the bracelet, and the killing sword appeared in his hand. She threw the sword to the sky, flew to stand on it, walked with the sword, and disappeared like a bolt of lightning. Long Mo deeply shook his head and laughed, and said in a low voice, "I am as sweet as a sweetheart." He flashed away and disappeared in place. ... "Wu Ming!" Mu Wushuang looked at the handsome man with a strange appearance in front of him, with blue eyes, and rolled his eyes vigorously, "What are you doing in my sect?" Wu Hao patted the moon-white clothes on her body, and said lazily: "Mu Wushuang, my Royal Highness is wearing Qingyun Jianzong costumes, can''t you tell?" The aura of this Tianhu clan evildoer is really too strong, and Mu Wushuang has already ignored the clothes he wears. Looking at it this way, she found that he was wearing the clothes that he was taught by the outside school. The teacher in the outer sect has a lower position than the elder of the outer sect. She was speechless. Just now I heard Long Moshen said that he came to Qingyun Jianzong to be the nominated elder. At this moment, I heard that the Prince of the Sky Fox tribe said that he was an outside teacher of Qingyun Jianzong. She really wanted to roll her eyes. "How long have you been here?" Wu Ming''s peach blossom eyes are brilliant: "Not long ago, just arrived yesterday. Mu Wushuang, my Highness and you are friends at any rate, don''t you invite me to have tea at your place?" "What kind of tea? How about my deity, Your Highness Ming?" A cold voice suddenly came. Mu Wushuang looked back, and Long Moshen didn''t know when he was behind, his face was covered with frost and his breath was cold. Looking at his expression, what''s the matter with the inexplicable feeling of being caught? Pooh! Mu Wushuang snorted in her heart, what on earth was thinking in her mind! After Wu Ming saw Long Moshen, a trace of surprise and dim light flashed in his blue eyes, and then he curled his lips and smiled: "The young emperor said and laughed. My Royal Highness and Mu Wushuang met, just drinking a cup of tea together. Where is it necessary to invite the young emperor." "Old friend? So, the deity and His Highness Ming are also old people." Long Moshen''s eyes were cold and cold. Wu Ming was lazy and waved his hand: "Don''t dare to be, I don''t dare to be, my Highness and Young Emperor are old friends. Oh, yes, Wushuang, your memory should not be restored, my Highness has a lot of good medicines here, saying Maybe it can help you restore your memory." "No, you guys talk, I''m leaving." Mu Wushuang didn''t want to get involved in the two evildoers, so it was the best strategy. But Wu Min smiled even more chaoticly: "It turns out that Wushuang really hasn''t recovered his memory! Young emperor, young emperor, the road to chasing his wife is endless." by! Tested again! This smelly fox! Mu Wushuang suddenly wanted to pull the fox fur! Long Moshen came forward, and suddenly the landlord touched her waist: "Your Highness won''t bother to worry about things between me and Shuang''er." Chapter 306： Poison Pill Chapter 306: Poison Pill The air is full of sourness, that is the smell of someone knocking over a jar of vinegar. The big hands around her waist became tighter. The two men were tit-for-tat, full of gunpowder, and Mu Wushuang was caught in the middle. He didn''t want to get involved at all. She couldn''t get rid of Long Moshen''s hand in front of Wu Min. The former has nothing to do with her, and the latter is her son''s father. Who should give face to him? Isn''t that obvious. So she had no choice but to look at the sky speechlessly, praying for the two to quickly end the topic. At this moment, the savior came! Xiao Xuanxi rode Dabai and squeezed into the middle of them, and asked curiously: "Daddy, mother and father, why is Uncle Fox here?" "Your father and Uncle Fox are old friends, they have something to say, Xixi, let''s go back first." As she said, she bent over to pick up her son, took the opportunity to get rid of the big hand on her waist, smiled slightly, and turned to leave. Even if they fight, they don''t care about her. At this time, his son was snatched away by Long Moshen, and he only listened to him: "His Royal Highness and I are not old friends. There is nothing to talk about. My son is so heavy, let me hug him." After speaking, raise your foot and leave. He obviously knew the layout of the Azure Cloud Sword Sect for a long time, and he was walking in the direction of the Sword Tomb Cave Mansion where she lived. "This baby is not heavy! Mother, please tell daddy, I am not heavy!" Mu Wushuang laughed. He hugged him like a weight, not too heavy. She followed: "Your father is right, son, you should lose weight." "No... the baby doesn''t want to lose weight..." Xiao Xuanxi lay on his father''s shoulder and wailed, saying that if he loses weight, he can''t eat delicious food. He doesn''t want to lose weight! Watching the seemingly harmonious family of three walking away, talking and laughing. Wu Min stood in place, and the breeze blew his three thousand silky black hair, and the peach eyes on his handsome and extraordinary face flickered. Back to the cave, Little Flower Demon Bell came out to greet him. Xiao Xuanxi hadn''t seen the bell that grew up with him for more than ten days. Now I saw him, and I was very excited. He pulled the bell to tell her what he saw when he went out. Stopped. Long Moshen had already found a place to sit down on her own, showing no signs of leaving, so she had to make tea and pour tea for him herself. At this time, Xiao Xuanxi talked about the half demon sister of the Sky Fox tribe, and suddenly remembered that that half demon sister had also come to the sect. He quickly turned around and asked his mother: "Mother, does the half demon sister want She has a big belly!" Originally, Nan Yu used a secret method to cover her belly, which looked flat, but once she lifted the secret method, she could tell that she was about to give birth. She did not want to return to the Tianhu Clan, nor stay in the City Lord''s Mansion, she must follow Mu Wushuang to the sect. Mu Wushuang saw that she was really pitiful and weak, but she had a strong desire to survive for the fetus in her belly. She nodded and brought her back when she thought of who she was at the beginning, and asked Master Wujizi to arrange a place with ample energy for her. Personal care. "She''s going to give birth soon, Xixi, go see her more when you have time." She said. Like her, Xiao Xuanxi was naturally close to animal spirits, so he immediately noticed the little life in Nan Yu''s belly and asked her to save Nan Yu. Nan Yu also sensed the difference between her and Xiao Xuanxi, so she insisted on following her. Mu Wushuang knew very well that bringing her back meant accepting her Tuogu. Nan Yu''s life was getting heavier and heavier. Yao Shi had no medical treatment, and it was pretty good that she could protect her fetus. Xixi is close to everything and can calm the fetus in Nanyu''s belly. "Hmm, Xixi knows, Xixi will go now!" Just go, Xiao Xuanxi pulled the bell, and went to see Nan Yu together. So she and Long Moshen were the only two left in the cave. After drinking a pot of tea, he was still reluctant to leave. Mu Wushuang was full of black lines, and after adding another pot, he said: "I''m going to practice, let the emperor take it easy." "and many more." He speaks. "Ok?" He looked up and looked at her: "Shuang''er, that fox is not a good thing, stay away from him." This is a serious statement. If it wasn''t for a little jealousy, she would almost believe it. "I know." She nodded, "Uncle emperor, please." After speaking, she entered the depths of the cave, and a stone gate separated them. After she left, Long Mo took a deep sip of the tea, which was obviously flower tea, but it tasted bitter. "Shuang''er, why are you so attractive? I really want to lock you up and show me only." There are rivals everywhere, and he is about to lose control of his inner possessiveness. "Master, the poison is ripe! We are not great!" As soon as I entered the space, I heard two smart and beautiful young people asking for credit. "So fast? That''s great!" Mu Wushuang went to the medicinal field to see that the poison that had just been planted was really all mature. The flow velocity in the space is faster than the outside, and the maturity period of the medicinal materials is relatively short, but the credit of the two spirits is not small. Now that the poisonous medicinal materials are mature, she can refine the poison pill. Poison Pill is also a pill, but it is not for food. As the name suggests, Poison Pill is a poisonous pill. It is much more terrifying than poison. There is a written record in ancient books that a small poison pill, collected from yin to poison, put it into a well, and there will be no grass growing in a radius of a hundred miles. It can be seen that the poisonous pill is great. But the poison pill is not the right way, she wants to refine the poison pill, not to harm people. She refines the poison pill, just to exercise the ability to refine the pill. Because the toxins in the medicinal materials are extracted from the refining poison pills, the refining process is also extremely complicated and difficult, which is dozens of times more difficult than ordinary alchemy, but if the refining is successful, it will be of great benefit to her alchemy. She is now only a Tier 5 alchemist, and perhaps for others, she has such a high level of alchemy at her age, which is already extraordinary and can be called a monster. But she now knows that the most famous ghost hand pill king is the scum of this body, with such a big mountain in front, she eagerly wants to go further and surpass that ghost hand pill king as soon as possible. Refining poison pills is also a great challenge for her. She refining the pill, day and night, I don''t know how long it took, she finally succeeded in refining a first-order poison pill. Then, she continued to refine the second-order Poison Pill. Until after refining the fourth-order poison pill, she encountered a bottleneck, and she could feel that she should not be able to refine the fifth-order poison pill for the time being. Mu Wushuang has a hunch that when she can refine the fifth-order poison pill, it will be when she breaks through the sixth-order alchemist! "Master, the little master is calling you outside!" Two smart and beautiful teenagers reminded. "I heard it, I''m out." With that, Mu Wushuang withdrew from the space. "Mother, mother! Sister Nanyu is about to give birth!" Xiao Xuanxi shouted anxiously outside. "So fast?" She calculated that although she had not been in the space for a short time, she had only spent five days outside, and Nan Yu''s expected delivery date was about ten days later. Chapter 307： Give birth to a daughter Chapter 307 Nan Yu is about to give birth. When Mu Wushuang rushed over, a flaming little fox quacked to the ground. The sky was full of sunset and the sky was dyed red. Nan Yu was holding Mu Wushuang''s hand and was speechless. There seemed to be a thousand words in his eyes, which turned into only a drop of blood and tears. "Don''t worry, I will bring you back, and I will raise your child up." She said. A smile appeared on Nan Yu''s gray face, his eyes fell on the little fox who was aside, and his hands gradually lost strength. Her hand dropped weakly, her soul returned to the West, her real body turned into a white nine-tailed spirit fox, and her body gradually became cold. Nan Yu seemed to be only fifteen or sixteen years old. Among the Tianhu tribe, he didn''t know if he was considered an adult. At the age when he was supposed to be lively and active, he died away. There are too many dark illnesses in her body. This life was originally a sigh of relief. She has been able to give birth to a child. The little fox, whose eyes had not yet opened, hummed, as if crying. Mu Wushuang opened his hands, and a pear was engraved on a fiery red jade pendant. She gently picked up the little fox and said to it: "Yurong''s loneliness and tears have dried up, and Lihua has a spring rain. Your mother is also a sad person. Since your mother likes this word, I will call you Ali from now on." The little fox gave a small cry and arched his head into her arms. "Mother, is Sister Nanyu dead?" Xiao Xuanxi asked her tearfully. He came to see Sister Nanyu every day and talk to her. Why did she die before they had time to speak? Mu Wushuang looked at his son: "Everyone will experience birth, old age, sickness and death. Sadness is also the emotion that everyone will experience. But you can''t feel sad now. This is A Li. Today, my mother will give her to you for one day. Can you take her well? ?" Xiao Xuanxi sniffed and nodded: "I can definitely take Sister Ali, she is a younger sister, then I will call Aunt Nanyu, mother?" "Yes, my sister will be taken care of by you." Xiao Xuanxi, who was distracted by the little fox, really forgot the sadness, went out holding Ali, and asked Bell to find animal milk for Ali to drink. Outside Long Moshen saw his son coming out with a little fox in his arms, and looked at the fiery little fox for several breaths. He said, "Son, show him." "Oh, daddy be careful, she is sister Ali, don''t fall her." Xiao Xuanxi handed A Li to his father carefully. Long Moshen picked up the little fox. The little fox''s eyes had not been opened yet, and he was in a daze. He drew in some spiritual power and quickly took it back. "Daddy, give me a hug." Long Moshen returned the little fox to his son. "I''ll go in and find your mother." After speaking, he raised his foot and walked in. Mu Wushuang stood there and didn''t move. She had a jade slip in her hand. Inside the jade slip was Nan Yu''s suicide note, describing her short life in a few words. The familiar Ambergris approached, and there was no need to look back to know it was him. "Why did you come in?" she asked. "Shuang''er, do you know Nan Yu''s identity?" Long Mo said deeply. "I guessed it before, but I''m just sure now." The Tianhu tribe has a very large ethnic group. Wu Min is the prince of the Tianhu tribe, and there are many people under it. When I first saw Nan Yu and saw her using a secret method to cover her pregnancy, she guessed her identity was unusual. Just now I saw Yu Jian and confirmed her guess. Nanyu is the youngest daughter of the demon emperor. Her name is Wu Nanyu, the nine princesses of the Tianhu clan, and Wu Ming''s half-sister. As for why she didn''t want to return to the Tianhu Clan until she died, that was unclear. Nan Yu must have known from Xiao Xuanxi¡¯s big mouth that Wu Min had also come to Qingyun Jianzong, but she did not go to Wu Min, but handed over her child to a stranger with only a few sides. Her own reason. "Do you know who Ali''s father is?" Long Moshen said again. Mu Wushuang turned his head and asked him with a smile, "Does the emperor know?" "The demon emperor of the Tianhu clan ruled the demon clan, but he was seriously injured and closed for many years. The four generals under his command were divided into the demon clan world. Later, General Chiyue of the four generals killed the rest of the generals. He held the demon clan world and called himself Chiyue. Demon King, although he has not overthrown the Demon Emperor, he has a greater power than the Demon Emperor." Mu Wushuang naturally knew that Scarlet Moon Demon King, Scarlet Moon Demon King was also a fox clan, but a **** night fox clan, noble blood, but compared with the bloodline of the sky fox clan, the bloodline of the blood night fox clan is too heavy . He wouldn''t talk about the Scarlet Moon Demon King for no reason, remembering the blood-red hair of the little fox, Mu Wushuang suddenly said: "The emperor said that A Li''s father is the Scarlet Moon Demon King." Long Mo nodded deeply: "This person, the Scarlet Moon Demon King, will kill heavily." He only said this, but Mu Wushuang understood what he meant. He wanted to say that if A Li''s existence was known by the Scarlet Moon Demon King, he would probably kill him indiscriminately. But Nan Yu entrusted A Li to her. She didn''t want to find the father of the child in the past, and she also accepted Nan Yu''s tutoring. Then, A Li was her responsibility. She will not violate the promise made by Ali''s biological father because he is too cruel. Long Moshen only looked at her eyes and knew what she planned in her heart. He smiled, and as expected, his reaction did not change at all. "With me by Shuang''er, Shuang''er don''t have to worry." The corners of Mu Wushuang''s mouth raised, feeling inexplicably comfortable, "That''s really to thank the emperor." ... When Nanyu was buried, Ali the little fox could already open her eyes. She was a little one, nestled in Xiao Xuanxi''s arms, and she looked at her ignorantly with a pair of Shui Lingling eyes. She had just finished drinking the animal milk, and her body was full of the scent of milk. This scent of milk was not only on her, but also on Xiao Xuanxi. Because A Li drank fragrantly, even Xiao Xuanxi, who had not drunk animal milk for several days, drank a big bowl without being shy. The little fox doesn''t know the world, his eyes roll around, and he doesn''t know that it is her great mother who is buried. Xiao Xuanxi put the little fox on the ground, taught her to knock her head on the ground, knocked her head lightly three times before continuing to hold her. Mu Wushuang was very pleased. After becoming the eldest brother, his son really understood a lot and seemed to know what responsibility was. If you give him another sister in the future, I''m afraid he can take it well. Pooh! She shook her head vigorously, God, what was in her mind! She doesn''t want another one! "Shuang''er, what''s the matter?" Long Mo asked nervously, "Does my head hurt again?" She shook her head quickly: "No." Staring at his handsome Wutao face, she suddenly felt that if she had another daughter, she would definitely look good. My son is naughty, so how can my daughter be caring? After thinking about it, her face suddenly blushed, and she was actually crooking her and his daughter! "Why is your face so red? Is it uncomfortable?" Long Moshen was even more nervous, afraid of her body problems, suddenly hugged her sideways, and ignoring her opposition, quickly flew back to the cave. Putting her on the bed, Long Mo checked her body nervously. Mu Wushuang''s face became even more red, and he quickly grabbed his hand that moved on her body, and said, "Uncle Emperor, I really don''t feel uncomfortable!" Chapter 308： Figured out Chapter 308 "Really all right?" Long Moshen looked suspiciously at her face that was redder than sunset. "It''s okay! I don''t feel any discomfort!" Mu Wushuang said quickly. Being hugged by him with such a big fanfare, her ruthless master sister''s personality will collapse, OK! Long Moshen breathed a sigh of relief, but the expression on his face remained the same. He said, "I''ll check if you have a fever." "Fine, feel free, I''m really fine." He touched her bright and white forehead, deliberately said: "Why is it a bit hot?" Mu Wushuang quickly touched it himself: "It''s not hot!" "Really? It may be that my hand can''t feel it. I will try again." She nodded and asked him to try again. He suddenly lowered his head and pressed his forehead to hers. Mu Wushuang''s eyes widened by this sudden movement, "What are you doing?" "I used my forehead to help them check their body temperature, they still seem to be a little hot." His breath spilled on her face, a little hot, she seemed to be stupid, she did not expect him to have this kind of sorrow operation. However, the masculine color is charming, and his deep and boundless eyes are like vortexes hidden, and she is almost sucked in. At this moment, her heartbeat is pounding, with a sound, as if ringing in her ear. His breath was still slowly approaching, reminding her of the extremely hot kiss not long ago. That kiss was so hearty, she was intoxicated, and sometimes she would often recall the extremely lingering kiss. So, knowing that he did it on purpose, when his lips slowly approached, not only did she not back away, but instead reached out and hooked his neck. "Uncle Emperor, do you want to kiss me?" Her voice was soft and soft, with a scent of orchid spraying on his handsome face. "Little fairy!" Long Moshen''s deep and low voice was a little hoarse, and he reached out his hand to support the back of her head, cutting off her escape route. Then he kissed the place where he was dreaming! At the end of the kiss, the breath of the two was a little disturbed. Before his big hand could make trouble, Mu Wushuang quickly pushed him away, gasping for breath. Long Moshen looked at her faintly, and said with a hoarse voice in her ear: "Shuang''er, you seem to like Ali very much, why don''t we have a daughter too?" "Ahem!" She almost choked on her saliva. Long Moshen quickly took water to feed her a few mouthfuls, and gently patted her back smoothly. He suddenly looked at her and said, "Forget it, Shuang''er, there is no need to regenerate. One Xixi is enough. I can''t bear you to suffer any more." He was about to hate himself when he learned that she almost died out during childbirth, and now as long as he thinks of the risks she will encounter during childbirth, his heart is as dense as a needle stick. Although he wanted a daughter like her very much, he would never let his children suffer the pain of childbirth again. He and Shuang''er have a son, which is enough. Mu Wushuang saw the distress in his eyes, this man loves her to the bottom of his heart, such eyes can''t pretend. She had shaken her heart a lot, but suddenly it softened. She admitted that she was already tempted. The reason why she kept not responding to him was because she was missing a piece of memory, which always made her feel that she was not complete enough. She hated the feeling that things were out of control, just like she didn''t know she was losing What''s in his memory. But she didn''t want to suppress her own heart, just let everything follow her heart. The beautiful boy is by the side, the spring night is short. Thinking of this, she raised the corner of her lips, and suddenly pulled his clothes and pulled him, causing him to fall on her body unsteadily. In his pleasantly surprised gaze, she turned upside down and sat on him. Body. "Uncle Emperor, you can do some happy things without having a baby, such as..." ... Xiao Xuanxi hugged the little fox and chased him, wanting to see what happened to her mother, if she was sick. But he found that he couldn''t get into his mother''s cave. There seemed to be something blocking him outside. When he rushed, he blocked him back. "Mother! Daddy!" Xiao Xuanxi shouted loudly outside. Following the bell behind with a cold sweat, he quickly covered his mouth and said to him: "Oh my little master, your parents must be talking about very important things in it, so the enchantment is set up, let''s not disturb them!" "What important thing, can''t Xixi listen to it?" Xiao Xuanxi pouted. After all, Ling Ding is not a little demon who knows nothing about the world. In broad daylight, the master suddenly set up an enchantment outside the cave mansion. It made it clear that she did not want to be disturbed. If they disturbed them, the master would not say anything about her, but the master¡¯s man She shivered just by looking at her, so she couldn''t let the little master disturb them! The desperate bell quickly said: "Little master, let''s go to Jianfeng. There is a big grassland there, A Li will definitely like it!" Although the little fox is ignorant, she heard Xiao Xuanxi call her "Ali" many times, so she would move when she heard Ali, this time there was no exception. She lifted her head, her dark and moist eyes blinked. Bell said: "Little master, look at it, Ali wants to go!" "Since A Li wants to go, let''s go. When I come back, I will ask my parents again!" Xiao Xuanxi quickly left his parents behind and happily took his sister A Li to Jianfeng at the outer gate. . There is a large grassland in Jianfeng with many people practicing swords. When they saw Xiao Xuanxi, they stopped to tease him. "Xiao Xuanxi, why are you here?" ¡ª "Come and play!" "Xiao Xuanxi, why didn''t your mother come?" ¡ª "Mother is very busy!" "Your fox is so cute, can you let me touch it?" ¡ª "Not yet, she is timid, and when she gets courageous, if she wants to touch you, you can touch it!" "Xiao Xuanxi, I have not seen you in a few days, you have grown taller!" ¡ª "I think I have grown taller too!" "Xiao Xuanxi, why are you so good-looking?" ¡ª "Because my parents are so good-looking!" He replied without a word, and he was handsome, especially for everyone, everyone wanted to tease him. At this moment, everyone was quiet, and almost at the same time they picked up the sword and started practicing the sword. Xiao Xuanxi was very suspicious. Looking back, it turned out that it was Uncle Fox! "Uncle Fox!" Mother said that Uncle Fox is now here to be a teacher, and he is not surprised to see the beautiful Uncle Fox again. Moreover, Ali is also a fox! Hey, why did Uncle Fox''s eyes turn black? It turns out that he, like Daddy, can change the color of his eyes. "It''s Xiao Xuanxi, why are you here? Where''s your mother?" Wu Ming asked lazily. How come Uncle Fox always remembers his mother! Xiao Xuanxi thought. At this moment, the little fox in Xiao Xuanxi''s arms suddenly rushed towards him! Chapter 309： Possessive Chapter 309 "Ali!" Xiao Xuanxi watched the little fox suddenly rushed towards Uncle Fox, and hurriedly shouted. Wu Wei could clearly slap the little fox out, but after hearing Xiao Xuanxi¡¯s voice, he did not move, letting a milky little fox hang on him, his claws hooked and he wore it. New robe for a few days. "Where did the little fox come from?" He pinched the little fox by the back of her neck and lifted her up. But the little fox''s paws still clung to the clothes on his hands, and a pair of black grape-like eyes stared at him ignorantly. Wu Ming didn''t like the **** night fox family the least in his life, and he couldn''t even like this cute little red fox, but helplessly this fox seemed to like to pester him very much. Seeing that Uncle Fox was holding A Li like this, Xiao Xuanxi quickly hugged A Li, righteously said to Wu Wei: "Uncle Fox, A Li is my sister, you can''t be so rude to her!" "younger sister?" Wu Min suddenly thought of a soft little fox. The other brothers and sisters feared him like a snake, but she was the only one who followed him all day and shouted his elder brother vigorously, as if he was her. Like the closest brother. Later, she was stupidly used by the Scarlet Moon Demon King, and she thought that she was going to kill her, and eventually turned against her. Thinking of this, a gloomy cold flashed across Wu Wei''s peach-like face, he passed Xiao Xuanxi and the little fox, and walked towards the outer disciple. All the disciples shivered, and the teaching seemed even more terrifying! Outer disciples are all new disciples, and now a steady stream of disciples join the sect every day. But everyone, no matter how evil their talent is, is also an outer disciple. Only after three months after the sect assessment, a new disciple who is eligible to enter the inner disciple can become an inner disciple. So they were all under Wu Min''s control. They didn''t know Wu Min''s identity, they only knew that he seemed lazy, but in fact he was very strict, and everyone was in awe of him. "How many people have not ventilated into the body, are you a waste?" Wu Min''s stern voice sounded. Everyone dared not speak. Xiao Xuanxi touched the little fox''s hair and muttered softly: "Weird Uncle Fox, Ali, let''s go, we won''t play here anymore!" The little fox looked watery in Wu Min''s direction, very sad. Xiao Xuanxi corrected her head, hugged her back to the sword mound, and brainwashed her¡ª"Ali, Uncle Fox doesn''t seem to like you. We, Ali, should be ambitious foxes, and we can''t pester him like a face!" But what made Xiao Xuanxi break down was that since the little fox met Uncle Fox, he had to run out to find Uncle Fox every night, and then came back dirty every morning, all covered in gray. Later, he gradually discovered that Uncle Fox didn''t reject Ali anymore, and Ali crawled on top of him, so he stopped chasing Ali. Xiao Xuanxi was happy for A Li, but felt a little uncomfortable, as if his beloved toy had been snatched away. But Dad no longer sleeps next door, but sleeping with his mother makes Xiao Xuanxi happy again. Dad and mother are more affectionate! Angry at that nasty uncle fox! "Xixi, Ali ran to your uncle fox again?" On this day, Mu Wushuang asked casually. With the nourishment of clouds and rain, she has become more and more beautiful in the past few days, and someone has become more and more domineering not to let her go out, and does not want outsiders to spy on her beauty. Apart from practicing and Yunyu, she stayed with her son in the cave, and had not been out for several days. The emperor went out in the morning, saying that he wanted to surprise her. It was already evening, and she had not returned yet, so she had to play with her son bored. Talking about the big fox, Xiao Xuanxi became angry with a pufferfish. "He said he wanted to teach Ali to practice, so he allowed Ali to stay with him for more time! Ali is really unscrupulous! Humph!" Mu Wushuang laughed. It seemed that it was very interesting and right to leave Xixi as a company. His son was more emotional than before, and he was a lot more mature. He hugged his cheeky son on his lap and said to him, "Do you know why Ali kissed him?" Xiao Xuanxi raised her head and asked her curiously: "Why mother?" "Because he and Ali''s mother are brothers and sisters, Ali and him are related by blood. Ali should call him an uncle, but they don''t know it. Ali treats him kindly because of the blood relationship." Mu Wushuang told her son the secret, and she believed that his son could keep the secret. Xiao Xuanxi showed a dazed expression and was a little happy. He thought that Ali had no relatives, and felt that Ali was so pitiful. It turned out that Ali had an uncle. "Mother, don''t we tell them?" Mu Wushuang touched his head, "Ali''s mother only hopes that Ali will grow up safely, and she doesn''t want her to contact her former people. Since we have promised Ali to take good care of Ali, then we have to speak and believe. People, right?" "Correct!" Xiao Xuanxi suddenly touched her belly and asked: "Mother, can you give me a younger sister? I really like my sister! Ali can''t speak now, and you said it will take many years for Ali to become a human. I want a sister to play with me." Mu Wushuang patted his little ass: "I''m bothered by you, and I''m exhausted by one, your mother, me?" "I can take care of my sister!" the little guy protested. "Don''t press on your mother, you are too heavy." At this moment, a tall figure walked in and lifted Xiao Xuanxi up on the stool beside him like a little chicken. "I''m not heavy!" Xiao Xuanxi dislikes people saying he is heavier the most, because in this way, he can''t eat a lot of delicious food. "Daddy, my mother is mine too, you can''t monopolize her!" He was dissatisfied that his father had to grab his mother every day. Originally, he could sleep with his mother, but now since his father moved here these few days, he will not let him sleep together and let him sleep in a room by himself. Although he was very happy that his parents loved him, he didn''t want his parents to grab his mother. "Your mother is my daughter-in-law, you can find a daughter-in-law by yourself." Long Moshen sat next to Mu Wushuang, placed one hand on her waist proficiently, and looked at his son provocatively, as if saying that I have a wife and I am proud. Childish ghost! The corners of Mu Wushuang''s mouth raised, and he glanced at him. This look was as charming as silk and full of amorous feelings. The hand that someone put on her waist suddenly closed, and the deep eyes seemed to be deeper. She knew what he wanted to do as soon as she saw his expression. His son is still here! "Ah, didn''t you say you want to surprise me?" She asked. "Yes, I''ll take you down the mountain, and Shuang''er will know what the surprise is." Long Moshen stood up and picked her up by the way. "I will go by myself!" She broke free and hurried to the outside of the cave, as if she was afraid that he would really hug her down the mountain on a whim, then it would become big news. He always wanted to hug her at every turn. It was okay in the cave. If he was seen outside by many juniors and sisters, wouldn''t her mysterious, cold, and powerful master and sister''s design collapse? Chapter 310： Teleportation array 310 Teleportation Array "Twin, wait for your husband!" Long Mo''s deep and low voice rang from behind, and Mu Wushuang almost staggered to the ground. She moved faster, as if there were wolf jackals and tigers chasing her. When she flew to Qingyun City below the mountain in one breath, she suddenly remembered and forgot to bring her son out... Long Moshen chased his wife over, and had forgotten his son out of the clouds. The forgotten Xiao Xuanxi was squatting in the corner and drawing circles. He wanted to curse his dad for a fall when he went out! Still not willing to curse after all. Long Moshen stepped forward, took Wushuang''s hand, and led her forward: "Here." Mu Wushuang discovered that Qingyun City had changed more than before. Qingyun City is within the jurisdiction of the sect. The former Qingyun City was just an ordinary small city, and there were no people in it, and it seemed very deserted. But now that the sect has become a seven-liu sect, and there are hundreds of new disciples, it is quite different. There are more and more inns, restaurants, and shops in Qingyun City, and more and more prosperous. Everyone knows that the Qingyun Jianzong recruits all disciples with extraordinary qualifications, and when they grow up in the future, the strength of the sect will rise a few steps. It can be said that Qingyun Jianzong is a dark horse, developing at an astonishing speed. Therefore, many businessmen came to Qingyun City to take the lead, and they will definitely make a lot of money in the future. Mu Wushuang and Long Moshen were as handsome as a goddess''s couple, and holding hands, they looked very affectionate, and they did not know how many eyes they attracted along the way. Many people whispered: "She is the great sister of Qingyun Jianzong!" "She is the lucky star of Qingyun Jianzong!" "There is no Qingyun Jianzong today without her!" "Hearing is better than seeing, such a peerless beauty, worthy of the name''Wushuang''." "Who knows who that man is? It looks unusual." "Who knows, but the appearance of a talented woman, even a son, and such affection is really enviable!" The corners of Long Moshen''s mouth slowly raised, like Mu Chunfeng, the person who had just spoken with eyesight, turned his head and let Long Er look at it. The two of them walked slowly to the gate of the city with enthusiastic eyes, mainly Long Mo Shen slowly. He found that Shuang''er did not resist him holding her hand in front of outsiders, so he wished to hold her hand and walk throughout Qingyun City. I can tell everyone that his little lady is in charge. "The walls are reinforced?" Seeing the tall city wall from a distance, she didn''t give Master and the others a suggestion to reinforce the city wall. Thinking of the emperor''s uncle bringing her over, could it be that he had strengthened the city wall with spirit stones? She also asked. "Yes, the city wall represents the strength of this city. I help it to strengthen and heighten it so that it will grace the Shuang''er sect." He said. Mu Wushuang looked at him suspiciously, "Is this the surprise you said, Uncle Emperor?" She didn''t believe that this was the surprise he said. However, as he said, the first thing outsiders see when entering the city is the towering high wall, which will give birth to a feeling of awe, and the strong high wall can resist foreign enemies. "Of course not, Shuang''er will come with me." He led her to the outside of the city. At the gate of the city gate were the outer disciples of the Zongmen. When they saw them, they shouted: "Hello, Master! Hello, Elder Long!" Mu Wushuang smiled at them and said, "You have worked hard." "No hard work! No hard work at all!" Several people did not expect that the master sister would talk to them, all of them were very excited. They really didn''t work hard, and the current Qingyun City was not like the big city of Fuliu County. People entering or leaving the city didn''t need to collect the spirit stones. They only needed to see if there were suspicious people or the enemy. Moreover, guarding the city gate is a task issued by the sect. There are 100 low-grade spirit stone collars every month, and the disciples will not be allowed to do things in vain. The strength in his hand was tightening, and someone was about to knock the jealous jar over again, Mu Wushuang smiled and followed him out of the city. As soon as she left the city gate, she saw a huge black cloth, and under the black cloth, something seemed to be covered. "Is this something fixed?" She was very curious. "You take a look." He led her hand and placed it on the smooth black cloth. Mu Wushuang pulled the black cloth down expectantly in his eyes with a gentle smile! "Transportation Array!" Her pupils contracted, and she looked at the large array in front of her with surprise. "You actually built a teleportation formation?! Where is it connected to? Holy capital?" Long Mo smiled deeply, and there was an extra map in his hand, "Shuang''er looks at it for himself." She took the map and saw it turned out to be a large-scale map of the entire continent, and she noticed that this map was different from the ordinary continent''s territory, and there were many red dots on it. At a glance, there are fifty or sixty red dots! And where Qingyun City is, there is the biggest red dot. There was a vague guess in her heart, but she couldn''t believe it, her pupils were slightly enlarged, and a strange brilliance gleamed inside. "Uncle Emperor, are these red dots all the teleportation formations that you have built?" Seeing that she liked it, Long Mo was very satisfied. He stopped selling Guanzi and nodded and said to her: "Yes, all the places where the red dots are located are teleportation formations. In the future, where the two children want to go, it''s just a matter of time." Mu Wushuang felt that her heartbeat speeded up again. After so many years of life, she has rarely been touched. This time, she admitted that his actions touched her very much. She really didn''t misunderstand this man. She put this heartbeat into action, stood on tiptoe and kissed his face forcefully, and said to him: "This surprise surprises me, thank you." Long Moshen looked at her with a deep gaze: "Shuang''er, how can one kiss be enough? You will reward me with something else when you return." "Stinking rogue!" She chuckled softly and gave him a wink. "Shuang''er, I haven''t finished speaking yet. When I finish speaking, you will definitely be willing to give me other rewards." He said with a low smile in her ear. "Really? Come and listen. If it is what you said, I might give you a better reward." She narrowed her phoenix eyes and teased in a low voice. Long Mo was deeply satisfied: "Shuang''er must obediently remember what I just said." After finishing speaking, he pointed to the red dot on the map and said: "A total of fifty-two teleportation formations have been built, but each teleportation formation cannot be transmitted back and forth. If you want to go to other places, there is only one transfer station. " He put his slender finger on the red dot of Qingyun City, and in her surprised gaze, said slowly: "This transit station is Qingyun City. Qingyun City can lead to any other teleportation location." Mu Wushuang opened his mouth slightly, shocked in his heart. He actually only set Qingyun City as a transit station! In other words, another fifty-two teleportation array locations spread across the entire continent only lead to one place, and that place is the Azure Cloud City of the Azure Cloud Sword Sect! what is this concept? To put it simply, there are fifty-two teleportation formations, each of which can be teleported, but if you want to go to one of these locations, you must come to Qingyun City for transit! Because only Qingyun City leads to other teleportation formations. Chapter 311： Rui Guaner Chapter 311 Qingyun City can be teleported to all other teleportation array locations, but other teleportation arrays can only be teleported to Qingyun City. In this way, people from all over the Cangming Continent can come to Qingyun City through the Teleportation Array. The large flow of people represents the simplest word-prosperity. Mu Wushuang could imagine that once the teleportation formation was opened, what great benefits would the Azure Cloud Sword Sect usher in! For spiritual practice in Qingyun City, if one out of ten people stays in Qingyun City, one hundred people can have ten people. As long as ten people stay, it will bring huge benefits to the sect. There will always be various reasons for staying in a shop, eating and drinking. If Zongmen takes the opportunity to develop something different, it will attract people passing by, and the benefits will be greater. No wonder he built the city wall high and strong. When people from all directions saw the high wall of Qingyun City, they would definitely want to go inside to find out. In order to be nice to her, the emperor not only took great pains, it was also too much! The cost of a teleportation array requires hundreds of thousands of middle-grade spirit stones. He actually repaired fifty-two in a row, connecting the entire vast Cangming Continent together! This adds up to a sky-high price! And it has only been more than twenty days, and the teleportation array he thought he hadn''t studied thoroughly has actually been repaired! He also draws inferences about it, even the middle transfer station is omitted! Originally, the distance from Qingyun City to the sacred capital needed to build a few transfer stations in the middle, but the teleportation array he built didn''t need it, and there was no transfer station in the farther teleportation array. Although Qingyun City can be said to be a transit station, it was actually designed deliberately for people to come to Qingyun City. She didn''t expect that the emperor was a genius of formation. It''s no wonder that her son''s formation is very talented. She thought it was an extraordinary talent. Now it seems that he must have inherited his father''s good genes. She looked at him with bright eyes, and there was a deep affection in her phoenix eyes. Long Moshen''s heart was hot by the look in her eyes, and he just wanted to take her back and let her take a good look. "Uncle Emperor, I will definitely reward you well when I go back~ Now I will give you a little sweetness, you bend down." She said with a smile. His throat moved, and he wanted to go back now. But the sweetness is of course the best. He coughed slightly, and the corners of his mouth could not be suppressed. As soon as he bent over, Mu Wushuang hooked his neck, looked at his thin lips and said: "Then the emperor has a taste of the sweetness." As soon as the voice fell, in his deep gaze, her soft lips lightly pressed. Long Mo deepened the kiss fiercely. She heard him say "It''s so sweet" in a deep voice, and his voice was like a feather, flicking her heartstrings back and forth. The disciples guarding the city gate have been paying attention to them quietly. When they saw them kissed like no one, they all blushed and looked away, with a serious look without squinting. Dog abuse, dog abuse! This kiss was lingering, and someone could kiss her until she was old, but Mu Wushuang was concerned about the presence of outsiders, and pushed him when his breath was unstable. Long Moshen had no choice but to end the kiss reluctantly, letting her lean in his heartbeating arms, so that she could listen to his current desire and dissatisfaction. When her blushing subsided, he held her hand and led her to the teleportation array. "Shuang''er, I will take you to see this continent." "Okay!" She nodded with a smile, her torn lips were still red, she didn''t realize how charming she was now. Long Moshen''s eyes deepened, his throat moved. Mu Wushuang saw that he put a few high-grade spirit stones on the center of the formation, and randomly clicked a spot on the winding formation line. Then the formation line brightened, and their bodies suddenly lightened, feeling weightless. It heard that the front was dark, but after a few breaths, there was light in front of them, and they were already standing in another teleportation formation. On the teleportation array, there are three simple characters inscribed-Xuanyang City. "Xuanyang City? Uncle Emperor, are we in Xuanyang City where the third-rate sect Xuanyang Sect is located?" She walked out of the formation, looked at the city in front of her and asked. Seeing him nodding, she smiled with joy: "I arrived in Xuanyang City so soon! It would take five days to come over by flying spirit weapon! Uncle Emperor, you are great!" He said solemnly: "I am better at night." Mu Wushuang glanced at him, always feeling that he had awakened some incredible ability in his body-to speak sorrow. "master!" The guards on both sides of the teleportation formation knelt towards Long Moshen. "Get up, this is your mistress, remember it." Long Moshen regained his coolness, and he would not show a gentle look to anyone except in front of Mu Wufang. "Yes! Good mistress!" The majestic guards shouted respectfully. Mu Wushuang nodded at them. At this time, many people gathered around, looking at the teleportation array and the two of them curiously. Everyone in Xuanyang City knows that some people have built a small building outside the city these days. It is in the shape of a cylinder. Only about twenty people can stand inside. Some people say that this is the legendary teleportation array. Naturally, they don¡¯t believe it, but it¡¯s said that when they were building, someone recognized the elders who were built. They turned out to be well-known spiritual masters. The only thing they have in common is that they have been studying ancient formations, and they also Can arrange a very strong formation. So everyone is puzzled, wondering if this is the legendary teleportation array? Legend has it that the teleportation array can quickly teleport people millions of miles away, which is extremely magical, but it is a pity that the formation method has long been lost, and spiritual practitioners can only rely on flying spirit weapons to travel far. You can fly at short distances, or go with swords, but not at long distances, because it takes too much spiritual energy, it is very likely that you will fall off halfway through the flight. If it is really a teleportation array, then the travel time of spiritual practitioners can be greatly shortened, and travel is extremely convenient. Everyone is expecting and doubting. Many people stood at the gate of the city, and when they saw someone guarding it, they didn''t dare to enter it rashly. They were afraid that any accident would be worth the loss. But what did they see? They saw a flash of white light, and suddenly two people appeared in the formation! Two people appeared out of thin air! Everyone''s eyes heated up. "Is this a teleportation formation? Where do you come from?" Someone couldn''t help but asked Mu Wushuang. Ask him why he didn''t ask Long Moshen? Of course it is because this man is terrible and he dare not even look at it! "Yes, this is the teleportation formation. We are from Qingyun City." She replied patiently. "Qingyun City?" "Where is Qingyun City?" "Never heard of it!" "Who knows what Qingyun City is?" Everyone looked confused, apparently they had never heard of the name Qingyun City. Mu Wushuang laughed. Qingyun City was only a small city, and it was too far away from Qingyun City. It was normal that they hadn''t heard of it, but soon, the entire continent would know the name Qingyun City! And every time they hear the three words "Qingyun City" in the future, they will be thunderous! Chapter 312： kneel Chapter 312 Mu Wushuang took out the map the emperor gave her just now, pointed to the location of Qingyun City and said to the people in front of him: "Qingyun City is here, and now there are teleportation formations distributed throughout the continent, but if you want to go to other places, you must transit in Qingyun City. This is the most important hub." "It''s really a teleportation array!" "Oh my God! The legendary teleportation array?!" "We actually have a teleportation formation in Xuanyang City!" "Who knows if this teleportation array is dangerous or not!" Suddenly a voice said. His words really calmed down many excited people. After all, the teleportation array was something hundreds of thousands of years ago, and now the teleportation array has been suddenly created, who knows the safety! Who will be responsible if something goes wrong? "Can I go and see?" Suddenly, a young boy asked expectantly. "Okay, come here." Mu Wushuang waved at him. "But I don''t have a spirit stone." The boy said lonely. "You won''t accept your spirit stone." Long Moshen glanced at Wushuang and said to him. "Really? Great!" The young man got excited and quickly walked into the teleportation formation, for fear that they would regret it. Many people showed envious eyes, this teleportation should require a lot of spirit stones, this kid is really lucky, he can sit in the teleportation formation without using spirit stones. However, some people felt that the teleportation array would be dangerous, and they might directly pass this courageous boy to a place where birds do not **** and chickens lay eggs, and never come back. Long Mo pointed to a guard: "You go with him." "Yes! Master!" The guard also entered the teleportation formation. Just as the guards outside were about to put the spirit stone into the formation, a sharp and mean voice came: "Wang Xiaotian! Come out for me! You dare to sit in the teleportation formation without looking at your identity! Don''t give up your qualifications to my son!" Mu Wushuang frowned subconsciously. How did she feel that such a mean voice seemed to have been heard somewhere? It seemed that there was a nasty woman who spoke so mean and mean, but who was it? She can''t remember. The man came was a middle-aged woman with a bloated figure, and behind her was a teenager who was dressed much better than Wang Xiaotian. It''s just that the young man''s eyes flickered, and when he looked at Wang Xiaotian, he looked like a wicked fox. He should be the son of a woman. What a woman meant is to let Wang Xiaotian give him his qualification to sit in the teleportation formation? She treats this as a vegetable market? There is such a wonderful thing in the world! After seeing this woman, Wang Xiaotian was a little scared, but said firmly: "Auntie, my qualifications are given to me by these two adults. I can''t give it to Wang Hai." He won''t give up the opportunity he has won to others! Even if he comes back to be beaten, he has to go! "Well, you filial piety! You dare to talk back! If you don''t give the qualifications to Xiaohai, I won''t let you go today!" Said the woman''s sharp voice. Mu Wushuang looked at the middle-aged woman coldly. One glance made her tremble all over, as if she was being stared at by a murderer. But the middle-aged woman is not afraid of her, because her son Wang Hai is Shuanglinggen, and now he is a disciple of Xuanyang Sect of the third-rate sect! In the future, my son will definitely be very prosperous. Will she still be afraid of others? She arrogantly yelled at Mu Wushuang: "What are you looking at! Does my old mother show you? Tell you, my old mother''s son is a disciple of Xuanyang Sect, and an elder intends to personally accept my son as a disciple. What are you guys? Today, I see who of you dare to let Wang Xiaotian, a bastard, sit in the teleportation formation!" "You are a bastard! Your whole family are bastards!" Wang Xiaotian suddenly cursed. The two words "hybrid" seemed to touch his inverse scales, and the whole person was puffed up like an angry little beast. Mu Wushuang noticed that a gray-black carapace faintly appeared on Wang Xiaotian''s body, and he was very surprised. This is a physical training technique that can make the whole body skin thick as armor and invulnerable. He has not yet entered a cultivator at a young age, and he has a lot of attainments in body training. He must be a man of perseverance and perseverance in body training every day. But at this moment, Long Moshen, who had a cold complexion, suddenly became angry. The swords of the two guards'' waists were suddenly unsheathed and flew to the lute bone on the middle-aged woman''s shoulder, the middle-aged woman''s fat body. It was nailed to the wall like a dart, and she screamed in pain, blood flowing. Her son Wang Hai was so scared that he almost peeed his pants. But this was not over yet, the stones on the ground suddenly flew towards the woman, directly piercing her body, and the blood stayed at a faster speed, dyeing the city walls red. "Whoever insults my wife will not be spared." He has a cold face and sharp eyes, like a **** of murder. Mu Wushuang hurriedly shook his hand. This was the first time she saw him in a violent appearance, and it made people feel that all the hostility in him was going to escape. But he did this because of her. This man can''t help but love. All this happened within a few breaths, and everyone hadn¡¯t reacted yet, and the woman had been nailed to the wall like a dead pig. Although she was still angry, at the speed of her bleeding, it was impossible. After a while, the blood in the body will drain. Everyone shuddered and took more than ten steps back. "You are miserable! My master is Xuanyangzong elder, he will come and kill you for me!" Wang Hai, who was almost peeing his pants, suddenly said fiercely when he saw his mother''s miserable condition. "Who is running wild outside my Xuanyang Sect!" At this moment, an old voice came, and the voice came first. Wang Hai showed joy and shouted: "Master! Come and save me and my mother!" "It''s the ninth elder of Xuanyang Sect!" "Maybe this young couple is going to be unlucky now! This is the Xuanyang Sect''s territory." Someone whispered. However, when the Ninth Elder came over, everyone was dumbfounded. After seeing the opposite person clearly, the Ninth Elder was not embarrassed, but knelt on the ground with a thump: "It turned out to be the honorable! There is a far-reaching welcome! There is a far-reaching welcome! This Wang Hai is not my apprentice, I do not have such an apprentice. It has nothing to do with my sect!" The heart of the nine elders is trembling, this but the head must be careful to welcome the existence. Although he doesn''t know who this is, he knows that he can''t offend this noble one! Fortunately, he came here just now, otherwise, wouldn''t he be burdened by Wang Hai? Before he could accept him as his apprentice, he dared to hold his name everywhere! Don''t blame him on your honor! Everyone''s eyeballs were about to fall, and the elder Xuanyangzong, who was above him, actually knelt! What is the identity of this grim man? Chapter 313： Gimmick Chapter 313 Wang Hai thumped and sat on the ground, his face as gray as death. He had just entered the sect, and he was about to be expelled from the sect! Long Mo was expressionless and did not respond. This made the nine elders feel up and down. Just when his heart was about to jump out, the beautiful woman next to him suddenly said: "Nine elders, please Get up." The nine elders looked at the look on the elders, and did not dare to get up. "She is the deity''s wife, and her words are the deity''s words." Long Mo said coldly. The Ninth Elder hurriedly stood up: "Thank you, Mrs. Zun! Thank you, Mrs. Zun! How does Mrs. Zun want to deal with them?" "You handled it well." Mu Wushuang''s voice suddenly changed, and said: "The woman on the wall will hang her up, wait until her blood dries to death and the body stinks before throwing her into the mass grave. Yan Xiaoyou, this is the price of being rude to me." The emperor nailed her to the wall, didn''t he just want to tell everyone that his woman should not be blasphemy? Then she naturally also has to convey his meaning well. He is fierce, she is evil, this is a couple. As soon as she said this, she felt the big hand holding her hand tighten slightly, and when she looked up, she met his tender eyes. Someone saw this scene and felt that they were more worried than eating a large pot of dog food! It was a terrible killing **** just now, and in the blink of an eye, it was like a different person, and he was not the same person who was exuding a terrifying killing intent just now! The big guy is really big guy! Before the Qiqiao Festival arrived, I came out to abuse the dog. The key people are talented and talented women who look like gods and goddesses, looking pleasing to the eye, everyone is willing to eat this pot of dog food. "Save me! Son! Save me! I don''t want to die!" The middle-aged woman nailed to the city wall had tears and nose, and her face was white. She lost too much blood and was so painful to death, but she couldn¡¯t die for a while. When the blood was completely drained, it would be tomorrow. Now, when she thought that she was about to wait for death, she was terrified in her heart, hoping that her most beloved son would save her. However, her son Wang Hai didn''t say anything, cowardly like a tortoise. "Xiaotian! Save me!" The woman shouted to Wang Xiaotian in despair. "Auntie, you deserve your sin, and I won''t save you. Think about your drowned maid, Xiaotao, you have done a lot of evil, this is your retribution!" Wang Xiaotian said calmly. Mu Wushuang admired Wang Xiaotian very much, but he was not yet twelve years old and his spiritual roots had not yet fully grown, so she did not mention him to the sect. "You take him." Long Moshen said to the guard at this time. "Yes! Master!" No one stopped this time, and spirit stones could be placed outside the teleportation array. After the guards outside put the spirit stones in, everyone saw a flash of white light in the teleportation array, and the two people inside instantly disappeared. "Wow! Teleportation array is really amazing!" "I just don''t know how long it will take for this teleportation formation to go to Qingyun City. It should take time for a cup of tea, right?" "More than that, at least it takes time for a stick of incense, right?" "Huh!" At this moment, the white light in the teleportation formation flashed again, and the two people who had originally disappeared appeared in the formation. "My goodness! Come and go so fast?" Everyone was stunned. Wang Xiaotian said excitedly: "I have seen Qingyun City, so high and high walls! Two or three breaths can be teleported to Qingyun City, this teleportation formation is amazing! I must work hard to earn spirit stones, and I will sit on the teleportation formation next time! I will go to Qingyun City for a good stroll this time!" Everyone was eager to see the speed of the teleportation formation, but with such a big man as Long Moshen, everyone did not dare to propose to go to the teleportation formation. Mu Wushuang and Long Moshen entered the teleportation formation and were about to leave. The Ninth Elder respectfully sent them off, and Wang Xiaotian also waved at them excitedly. With a flash of white light, they returned to Qingyun City. Then, they went to other places together. The huge Cangming Continent originally took at least a year from the southernmost point to the northernmost point, but with the teleportation array, it would be no more than from Qingyun City to the farthest one. Time for a cup of tea. Together they watched the vast expanse of Linghai, entangled in the blue sea; together they watched the heat wave of the desert, embracing each other in the yellow sand. Together they watched the bright star sea closest to the sky, and kissed passionately under the meteorite meteor; together they watched the endless ice field, lingering on the beautiful ice lotus. From night to day, from day to night, they left their marks everywhere in Cangming Continent. He once walked all over the corners of the Cangming Continent, just to search for her. Now Nuan Yu is in his arms and returning to the place where he has been, all the hardships in the past are worthwhile. "Daddy and mother, you are finally willing to come back, do you remember having my son?" Xiao Xuanxi hugged the little fox and looked at her parents who had been wandering for a few days with a grimace. But he soon stopped complaining, because his parents brought him a lot of specialties, most of them were delicious, many of the delicacies he had never seen before, he wandered happily in the delicacy, leaving his irresponsible parents behind. Rear. As soon as Mu Wushuang came back, he went to find Wujizi. Xiao Xuanxi raised his head from the food and glanced at his expressionless father: "Daddy, you have stayed with your mother for several days, and your mother went out for a while, do you miss her? Daddy, you can''t do without your mother too? How can you think about it all day long? Mother!" Long Moshen slapped his son Roududu''s **** with a slap, and said, "You talk a lot." Xiao Xuanxi snorted, rubbed her little butt, and decided to ignore her father. The food is the best! Long Moshen looked at his lovely son, his mouth slowly raised. Son, Dad has experienced the feeling of losing a person, having trouble sleeping for more than a thousand days and nights, and being sick with missing thoughts. So I don''t want to be separated from her all the time, just simply look at her and feel satisfied. ... Mu Wushuang is discussing the teleportation formation with Wujizi and several elders. The emperor''s uncle deliberately spent a lot of money on the teleportation array to help her, and she wanted to make the best use of it. Wujizi and the others were surprised. They knew that Long Moshen had built a teleportation formation outside the city, but they didn''t know whether this teleportation formation was useful, let alone that he had built fifty-two teleportation formations in one go. , All over the Cangming Continent! And Qingyun City is the only transit formation! They all know what this means! Their Qingyun City will definitely develop and prosper quickly because of this teleportation formation! The more prosperous Qingyun City, the stronger the strength of their Qingyun Sword Sect. They can also recruit disciples from all over the mainland to increase their strength! "Our sect has to buy more properties in the city, but the most important thing is that Qingyun City must have one of the most attractive gimmicks in order to keep people behind." Chapter 314： Meet the parents Chapter 314 Qingyun City must have an attractive place to keep the past spiritual practice. It can be good food, but spiritual cultivation is not so eager for appetite. "You can set up an auction room to collect those rare and exotic treasures for auction. It should attract many people." Yao Qing said. "An auction is too common. You can get one, but it won''t attract too many people." Wujizi shook his head and said, "And is it so easy to get rare treasures?" The beard-and-white elder suggested: "You can open a trading market, only open five days a month, everyone can hide their identities and barter." "This is not bad!" Wuji said, "However, we can''t develop too large a scale in the beginning." Wujizi was right, after all, Qingyun City is not well-known now, and no one will come to a small market to trade. "It''s not good, that''s not good either, then what should I do?" Yao Qing said in a nerve-wracking way. "I have a way." Mu Wushuang said without a word. "The deity also has an idea." A tall and handsome figure walked in outside. Mu Wushuang''s lips curled up: "Are you here? Don''t look at your son, be careful that he is eating up." "I have put away the food for him." Long Moshen walked towards her and sat down in her nearest position. Seeing the showy love between the two, Wuji coughed lightly and asked, "Who have any ideas, can you tell me something?" Everyone present knows his identity, so there is no need to cover it up, and directly call him the Young Emperor. "The deity''s thoughts probably coincide with Shuang''er." He said quietly, looking at her. Mu Wushuang came to be interested, squinted his phoenix eyes and said, "Then you can tell me if you think about it with me." "Spirit gathering formation." He looked into her eyes and said. Mu Wushuang''s eyes were bright, and the smile was dyed into them, and the pair of phoenix eyes were amazingly beautiful. "Spirit gathering formation? The young emperor meant to arrange the entire Qingyun City into a gathering spirit formation to attract spiritual practitioners to stay and practice?" Yao Qing said. "No, not just Qingyun City, but also Qingyun Sword Sect." Mu Wushuang said. "what?!" Several people were stunned, and stood up from their chairs. The current sect is not as big as it used to be. The sect has been expanded several times, and its scope is very large. In addition, it has also expanded a lot of Qingyun City. What a large scope! With such a large area, how can we deploy the Spirit Gathering Array? "Qingyun City has to be expanded three times more to accept more spiritual practice. As for the formation of the formation, there is no need to worry about the master and the elders. It is not a problem with us." Mu Wushuang said confidently. "We" naturally refers to her and Long Moshen. She knew from the teleportation formation that his talent in the formation was very high, and she must have arranged the spirit gathering formation with her. Wujizi and the others were so surprised that they were about to become numb. It was indeed Wushuang who gave them a wave of surprises, one after another. No wonder Grand Master predicted that the apprentice Wujizi picked up was the lucky star of the sect! At the same time, as long as they think that after setting up the spirit gathering formation, auras will flow from all directions, their sect and Qingyun City will become a blessed place for cultivation. At that time, there will be countless spiritual cultivation coming, and Qingyun City will develop into Fuliu County City. Such a big city is just around the corner! At that time, every spiritual cultivator who enters Qingyun City will have to pay a sum of spiritual stones, and the sect''s background will slowly rise! Coupled with the teleportation array, the sect could rise up like a cheating madly, leaving the same sect behind. The more I think about it, the more excited it is! "Not only need to set up the gathering array, the auctions and trading markets you just mentioned can also be held, and then open a pill shop. After everything is done, open the teleportation array." Mu Wushuang said. "Tell me the pill that you refined yourself?" Wuji asked. "Yes, temporarily selling Tier 1 to Tier 5 pill. The gimmick is no erysipelas. I believe many people will rush to buy it. And it won''t be long before I can refine Tier 6 pill." She said. "Disciple, you want to advance?!!!" Wuji said in a loud voice of surprise. Yao Qing and other elders also looked at her with burning eyes. Seeing her nodding, everyone was very excited and happy for her. The twenty-year-old sixth-order alchemist is unique since ancient times! There has never been an astonishing alchemy genius like her! The best evildoer! If this spreads out, I am afraid she will be famous throughout the entire continent! Wuji said: "Tui''er is really a peerless genius! Even the ghost hand pill king of the Guangming Shenjiao was already forty years old when he became a sixth-order alchemist! And his daughter, Yun Wan''er, is said to have a talent for alchemy. It is very high, and is now a Tier 4 alchemist. In order to celebrate her birthday a few days ago, the ghost hand pill king specially prepared to hold a grand alchemist competition in the Holy Capital!" "King Guishou Pill is to make a name for his daughter, deliberately only let young alchemists between the ages of fifteen and thirty participate in the competition, so that she can win the first prize. But compared to Tu''er, Yun Wan''er counts. What a genius!" "A alchemist competition specifically for Yun Wan''er?" Mu Wushuang''s eyes were cold, "What a good father." Long Moshen held her clenched hand. "No! We didn''t see it last time, and King Guishou Pill was willing to give her what Yun Wan''er wanted! You said, how could this little girl have such a good life!" Wujizi smiled and said, he didn''t know that the biological daughter of Guishou Dan Wang Mu Yuanhong was in front of him, and that Yun Wan''er was just a substitute. "But so what, she has a good father, but she is not as promising as our Wushuang! If Wushuang goes to the competition, Yun Wan''er will definitely be suppressed!" Yao Qing said. Wu Ji Zi also said: "Anyway, after a month of the competition, Wushuang, you can go to the Shengdu to play. You must know that the prizes for winning the first prize are very rich. It is a private medicine field of the Ghost Hand Pill King. Shi¡¯s income. Originally, he was going to give Yun Wan''er a birthday gift, but Yun Wan''er did not accept it directly, but let him be a prize. She definitely felt that she would be able to win the first prize easily, and she didn''t put others away In the bottom of your eyes, disciple, go and let her know what is the meaning of heaven and human beings!" Mu Wushuang moved his mind. She doesn''t care about prizes and prestige, she just wants to teach Yun Wan''er how to behave. Let Yun Wan''er see that something that originally belonged to her fell into her hands, and that expression would definitely be wonderful. And that scumbag, who originally gave Yun Wan''er, turned out to be hers, he must be very angry. "Go." Long Moshen said flatly. It happened to take her and her son to meet the parents. My grandparents had long wanted to see their mothers. By the way, let Shuang''er abuse that Yun Wan''er to create some fun for her. Chapter 315： Abuse Chapter 315 "Okay." Mu Wushuang stood up: "Thank you, Master, to sign up for me. I will arrive on time on the day of the game." To abuse Yun Wan''er is the same as abuse of food, it really can''t arouse her fighting spirit. However, it is interesting to be able to add to Yun Wan''er and Mu Yuanhong. I can also take my son to see the most prosperous holy capital in the whole continent. The sacred capitals gathered together, more than a hundred times larger than Qingyun City. Except for the Tianhu clan who is not in the sacred capital, the four super families are all within the sacred capital, and they can also be described as gathering the strong. The Qinglong Shrine of the emperor is in the holy capital. She remembered those gossips and rumors she had heard. It was said that the holy emperor only favored the second highness of the side concubine. Since the birth of the emperor, she sent him to his outside family Lingxiao Protoss, and later straightened the side concubine and treated him. He is even more lukewarm, and there are also rumors that the emperor''s uncle left Cangming Continent because of the secret calculation of the Saint Emperor and the Saint Queen. She wanted to see the damned Saint Emperor and Saint Empress, how dare she attack her uncle! "Okay, I will sign up for you as a teacher. Now that you have a teleportation array, there are more ways to go to the Holy Metropolis. You don''t need to fly for seven or eight days." Wuji said with a smile. Mu Wushuang nodded and left the hall with Long Moshen. "How can Shuang''er be sure that I will set up a gathering array?" He took her hand and said. "I guess, even if you can''t, I''ll teach you, won''t you do it?" Mu Wushuang smiled Qiao Yanran, and just then saw his son approach him riding Dabai. "Daddy and mother, where are you going? Don''t always leave this baby behind!" Xiao Xuanxi said sadly. I always feel less and less favored! "My parents are going to set up the formation, you also want to go?" Mu Wushuang asked him. "Ali went to find Uncle Fox again, I''m so bored, of course I am going!" "You can also go to Uncle Fox to play." Xiao Xuanxi shook his head quickly: "No, dad said that I am not allowed to play with that fox, otherwise he won''t take me out to play. Mother, every time Uncle Fox sees me, he has to ask you." Mu Wushuang laughed, he even restricted his son to prevent him from contacting Wu Yan. She felt that Wu Su was quite good. As the prince of the Tianhu tribe, she came to their little sect as a small instructor. She thought he was just here to play, but she didn¡¯t expect to hear Wu Jizi say that he still Very conscientious, the new disciples are under his control, and now they have all entrained the Qi into the body and entered the path of cultivation. This was quite unexpected to her. No way he could have thought of his unruly appearance, very sloppy, but serious and responsible inside. A Li likes to go to Wu Su. In addition to this point of blood relationship, there must be some reason that Wu Su is good to her, otherwise, who likes hot faces and cold ass. "Really? What did he ask you?" She heard the emperor uncle ask her son coldly. The son opened his mouth and replied: "Uncle Fox always asks me about my mother, I say I don''t know, hey, daddy, is Xixi answered well?" Although he wanted to let Uncle Fox be his father before, he didn''t even want anyone to be his father before he met him, and after meeting him, he didn''t want anyone to be his father anymore. It was enough for him to have a father. Daddy is his real dad! Uncle Fox always asks his mother, Xiao Xuanxi is so smart, of course he knows that Uncle Fox must like mother, but mother already has a father, of course he cannot give Uncle Fox a chance. Long Moshen''s expression eased, and he hugged his son: "You did the right thing, and you won''t talk to that fox in the future." "Hmm." What Dad said is right! "be good." Xiao Xuanxi hugged his father''s neck happily. In the next three days, she and Long Moshen finally arranged the huge gathering array. The moment the formation was just deployed, the heaven and earth aura gathered in the formation at an extremely fast speed. In less than half an hour, everyone in the gathering formation could feel the rich aura! What''s more peculiar is that the spiritual energy gathered in the sky above the formation, forming a layer of white mist. From a distance, Qingyun City and Qingyun Jianzong seemed to be shrouded in auspicious clouds, like a fairy world. "What a rich aura!" The sect disciples who were practicing meditation suddenly exclaimed loudly together. The aura suddenly became abundant, which made cultivation easier. Under the washing of the rich aura, everyone felt that the pores of the whole body were opened, which was more comfortable than eating ginseng fruit. "How can aura suddenly become so abundant!" "It is stronger than the aura of the sky-character room! The blessed land of those big sects is nothing but so!" "Could it be that there are spiritual veins in the ground?" "Such a strong spiritual energy can make cultivation more effective! I don''t know when these spiritual energy will dissipate!" At this moment, Wu Ji Zi appeared and said: "This is the spirit gathering formation arranged by your master sister. You don''t need to worry about the aura dissipating, because every day in the future, there will be such ample aura. You must practice hard to live up to your master sister''s painstaking efforts." "It turned out to be the master sister!" "The legendary gathering of spirits?! The master sister is so amazing!" "Oh my God! Master Sister is too awesome!" "Long live master sister!!" All the disciples hailed Long live the master sister. The handsome man standing under the tree saw him, his peachy eyes raised slightly, and said to the little fox in his arms: "Ali, she always surprises people, doesn''t she?" "Wow~" The little fox''s soft voice seemed to respond to him. At the same time, everyone in Qingyun City, whether they were aborigines or shop owners, all stood on the street, looking excitedly at the white mist above their heads, feeling the abundant aura, all of them were excited. People have been talking about the sudden appearance of the abnormality, no matter what it is, for them, there is only good, no harm. The old elder appeared in front of the people, and his majestic voice spread throughout Qingyun City: "This gathering spirit formation was arranged by my great disciple Wushuang, the spiritual energy is more abundant than some blessed places. It is for the benefit of cultivation. Starting today, everyone in the city can enjoy these benefits, but, Only aboriginal people and those who open shops or work here can enjoy this treatment free of charge. Others must pay 100 low-grade spirit stones a month, and if it is short-term, they must pay 15 low-grade spirit stones every day." The price was determined by Mu Wushuang after discussing with everyone. The price is not high, so after listening, everyone was not upset, but excited. The price of other places with such a strong aura is several times that of here, it can be said that Qingyun Jianzong is simply too conscience! And at this time, most of the people in the city are natives of Qingyun City. They don''t need to pay a spiritual stone to be able to enjoy such a good treatment, which is a huge advantage! "That Wushuang is really a lucky star! A big lucky star!" Everyone is grateful to Wushuang! ... The formation has been set up, Mu Wushuang intends to close the door to make alchemy, break through to the realm of the sixth-order alchemist, and then go to the holy capital. Unexpectedly, Zongmen suddenly came to an uninvited guest. Chapter 316： uninvited guest Chapter 316: Uninvited Guest This uninvited guest was Li Zhengde, the deputy head of Qingyun Jianzong. That is, the Qingyun Sword Sect who left Po Xiao with no future a few years ago, and turned to the more promising Fanhai Sect to become the deputy head of the named elder. The old disciples knew him. Seeing him entering the city gate, it was difficult to stop him, so he had to send a newsletter to tell the boss. As soon as Li Zhengde stepped into Qingyun City, he felt an incomparably abundant spiritual energy, and got into his limbs, giving him a feeling of being soaked in spiritual fluid. The greed in his eyes flashed past. After being driven out of the sect by Fan Haizong, he didn''t want to return to Qingyun Jianzong, but he did not expect that the sect had built a teleportation formation and deployed a great gathering spirit formation! The sect at this time is very different from the sect of half a month ago! Everywhere is full of vitality, will be reborn and become butterflies! Of course he is coming back! In his eyes, Wujizi is a waste. Master passed the throne to Wujizi in the past, which was the worst choice. If he passed the throne to himself, the sect would have risen long ago! Now that such good conditions are placed here, he wants to overthrow Wuji Zi, and he will be the master himself! Only he is qualified and able to lead the sect toward prosperity! When he thought that the sect became a large sect under his hand, and the daily spiritual stones were rushed back, he would have been famous for the ages, and he felt that there was a flow of heat in his chest, and his body was full of passion and energy. Qingyun Jianzong belongs to him! These resource disciples are all his! He wants to cultivate and advance here, and he wants to become the master of the Azure Cloud Sword Sect! He recruited a disciple and asked aloft: "How many spirit stones should everyone pay for entering the city sect now?" The old disciple hated Li Zhengde very much. Although this person was called "Zhengde", he was the most morally wronged. He liked the poor and loved the rich. When the sect was the weakest and needed him the most, he turned to the big sect and took him away. Several new disciples with good spiritual roots went to Fanhaizong to surrender. Now that the sect has developed well, I want to come back. What a shame! But after all, Li Zhengde hadn''t been removed from the sect, so he would always be the deputy head of the sect. He didn''t like Li Zhengde anymore and answered his questions. The old disciple said: "You only receive 20 low-grade spirit stones a day when you enter the city. If you live for a long time, you will be counted as 100 low-grade spirit stones per month." "What?" Li Zhengde said dissatisfied: "So little? No, change it to 500 lower-grade spirit stones for a month, and 50 lower-grade spirit stones for a day!" When can I make a lot of money with only a few spiritual stones? With such good conditions, of course, you have to squeeze the spirit stones of outsiders hard! This sentence made many passersby hate Li Zhengde! "It was decided by the master and the master sister. If you want to change it, you have to find the master sister." The old disciple felt uncomfortable, and the tone on his mouth became cold. Li Zhengde''s face is so big, he swears, and doesn''t look at his own virtues! "Master sister? Oh, that is Wushuang, what kind of thing is she, a disciple who dares to make this kind of decision, when did the sect listen to a disciple''s decision? My head is looking for her? Ridiculous!" Li Zhengde coldly snorted, it was Wushuang who abused Wu Feiyu of the Fanhaizong in the ring, otherwise he would not be slapped in front of countless people by the head of the Fanhaizong and lose his face! "Deputy head, please speak politely. Without master sister, there would be no sect today. She is the lucky star of our sect!" The old disciple seemed to be touched by Li Zhengde, and finally didn''t bother to treat him respectfully! This old thing dared to insult Grand Sister! All of their old disciples regard the master sister as a myth, and no one is allowed to blaspheme her! "Snapped--!" Li Zhengde slapped the old disciple''s face severely. He slapped it directly on the ground, his face was swollen, and there was a lot of blood flowing from the corners of his mouth. "Dare to speak to this head, it seems that you don''t want to stay in the sect! The head will expel you from the sect today, in order to behave like you!" Li Zhengde just needed to kill chickens and curse monkeys, to gain power from others, this disciple who does not have long eyes is disrespectful to him, just to use him to gain power! See who dares to show any disrespect to him in the future! The old disciple''s face was instantly pale, his face as earthy! His qualifications are average, but when the master and sister spoke, all the old disciples became inner disciples, so he can enjoy the good treatment of inner disciples, and he can receive the medicine every month, and his cultivation is also steadily Ascend, but if he is allowed to leave the sect, where can he find such a good place to practice! He didn''t want to leave the sect even after he was killed! The other disciples guarding the city were filled with anger and wanted to come over and help the old disciple. "Deputy Chief Li is so pompous!" Suddenly, a natural female voice rang lightly and reached everyone''s ears. Li Zhengde saw a woman curled up in a thin purple dress, with bright eyes, eyebrows turning, apricot face and peach cheeks, her skin surpassing snow, like hibiscus in the distant mountains, and snow lotus in the mountains. It''s hard to look away! When I saw her in the ring last time, Li Zhengde knew that she was so beautiful that everyone was angry. However, at the time she was too murderous and wore a disciple''s costume. How could she be astonishing at first sight today. He swallowed, this beauty, who could not move? Oh, let this Wushuang accompany him in bed when he becomes the headmaster! Li Zhengde thought wretchedly. Mu Wushuang frowned, and he could tell at a glance that he had no good intentions. Li Zhengde said loudly: "What does this master teach a disciple who is disrespectful to this master, what do you do? Wushuang, you are just a disciple, why, do you still want to be disrespectful to this master?" At this moment, Long Moshen appeared, his whole body exuded a terrifying hostility, his eyes were cold and he looked at Li Zhengde, with a sign that he would be smashed. "Uncle Emperor, don''t dirty your hands, you help me hold him, today I will come to teach this ungrateful thing!" Mu Wushuang said loudly. "Dare you! Wushuang, this head is the deputy head! This head sees that you don''t want to stay in the sect!" Li Zhengde retreated, and this man who appeared suddenly felt terrible to him. , As if he would be torn apart by him in the next breath! "Hehe! Do you think I dare!" Mu Wushuang walked up to him. At this time, Long Moshen also held Li Zhengde with a cold face. If Shuang''er hadn''t stopped him, he would already be a mess! He wants anyone who dares to humiliate his twins, be frightened and have no place to be buried! "Let go of me!" Li Zhengde''s dignified spiritual realm''s cultivation level was actually held down by such powerlessness. He panicked and said loudly: "There are rules in the sect, and the same sect must not attack the sect unless there is a betrayer! The head of the sect has not betrayed the sect. You dare to take action and the clan system in the sect will serve!" Chapter 317： Vinegar King Chapter 317 The threat of Li Zhengde caused several old disciples to squeeze a sweat for the elder sister, and the strict rules of the clan, poison the same clan, will always be imprisoned in the dark prison! Locked in that kind of place, you will be tortured crazy! "Master Sister..." The old disciple who was slapped by Li Zhengde wanted to dissuade him, not wanting her to break the rules in order to exhale for him. Mu Wushuang smiled sweetly. There was a **** whip in her hand, well, she thought for a while, how did this whip come from? It seems that it was a gift passed to her by the elder Changdong on behalf of the Buddha. But it was bloody, as if he had just killed someone, and blood was still dripping from the whip, which was too nasty. Looking at the scarlet whip, Li Zhengde, unable to move, panicked. "Dare you!" he shouted loudly. "Of course I dare. I didn''t do anything against you. I''m just acting for your ancestors and religions!" She smiled slightly, and whipped up. This whip was very strange, as soon as it was pulled out, it was directly wrapped around Li Zhengde''s body, and then twisted him tighter and tighter like a python! Mu Wushuang looked at this whip in a novel way. It seemed to have a sense of wisdom. It twisted Li Zhengde to the point of death and then loosened it, made him gasp, and tightened him fiercely. Zhengde was hovering between life and death, experiencing the horror of death. After such a few times, Li Zhengde''s face was earthy, and the spirit in his eyes was invisible. "Buddha whip." Long Moshen said suddenly. "Huh? This is the whip of the Buddha?" Mu Wushuang was a little surprised. For such an important treasure, Elder Changdong asked the Buddha to give it to himself? She knew about the Buddha whip. Yun Chuanxing, the current head teacher of the Guangming God Sect, had used it for three years. Some people said it was a stingy Buddha whip, and only used it for three years. For the next few hundred years, it would never reappear. She never expected that this treasure of the Guangming God Sect would fall into her hands, and she was not a disciple of the Guangming God Sect. Yun Chuanxing is the pro-grandfather of this body. Mu Wushuang can''t tell him what he feels, but he respects him a little bit. This man was once a legend. It was him who made the Guangming Sect step into the first-class sect, which is worthy of admiration. people. "Well, this is the Buddha Whip." Long Moshen looked at her and said, "The Buddha Whip will only recognize the Lord by himself. It should have chosen you in the Buddha Tower, otherwise you will not be able to use it." "Is that so?" She thought it was the Buddha Bell who gave it to her, but unexpectedly it was the Buddha Whip who chose herself. It''s really unexpected. However, the whip of the buddha is indeed in her mind. There are rules. Of course, she will not be a bad example, so she will not be a bad example to Li Zhengde, and the whip of the buddha seems to know her intentions and only tortured Li fiercely. Zhengde sighed against him again, not letting him die. He can''t die, but he has been hovering on the edge of death so many times, he must have already died in his heart! He even dared to come to the sect to show off his prestige, without seeing what he was! When the sect was broken, he took refuge in other sects. When the sect became stronger and high-profile came back, how could such a good thing await him in the world? At this moment, Li Zhengde''s wriggled Buddha whip suddenly loosened and flew back to Mu Wushuang''s hand. "Good fellow!" Mu Wushuang praised it. It seemed to jump in her hands, as if responding to her. Sure enough, spiritual wisdom was born! Mu Wushuang praised again before putting it into the storage ring. After Li Zhengde got rid of the shackles of the Buddha''s whip, he collapsed on the ground like a puddle of mud, covered in cold sweat, and he no longer had his previous majestic image. He was still trembling, as if he hadn''t been relieved from the shadow of death. Several disciples felt too relieved, and silently praised the master sister. "Let me go! Let me go! I will never come again!" Li Zhengde said suddenly, standing up and leaving. "Want to go?" Just when everyone thought she would leave Zhengde Li, just listen to her: "Li Zhengde, you are trying to harm the disciple of this sect and let Wu Feiyu, a disciple of the Vatican Sea Sect, kill me in the ring. According to the rules of the sect, you have to suffer from ten thousand swords for such crimes, and your soul will be nailed to the sword grave forever, and you will live forever. Swordsmanship is too late to be overwhelmed by the sword''s intent, and you must not be overborn!" Li Zhengde''s face was as gray as death, and he quibbleed: "I don''t have it, you are talking nonsense! Wu Feiyu is dead, there is no proof!" "I don''t need evidence, my words are evidence!" Mu Wushuang said domineeringly. "Come here, imprison him in the sword tomb formation, never to turn over forever!" "Yes! Master Sister!" Several disciples quickly obediently tied Li Zhengde up and escorted him away! Only then did the Wujizi and the elders, who had not appeared, walked out. "Wujizi! Brother! Save me! I made no mistakes! I didn''t break the rules! I don''t want to die!" Li Zhengde shouted when he saw Wujizi. Wu Jizi said with a stern face: "I saw it with my own eyes. You smashed through the outer sect disciples to harm the future head of my sect. Your sin is to blame! Just as Wushuang said, you will be locked in the sword tomb formation. , Eternal life will suffer from the slowness of the sword forever, no reincarnation!" As early as the Zongmen Great Competition, Wujizi wanted to kill Li Zhengde, but because of Zong rules, he suppressed the killing intent in his heart. Today he brought it to the door by himself, just because he was looking for death! Since you are coming to die, you naturally have to listen to the apprentice and let him know the fate of the traitor! Li Zhengde thought he could overthrow Wujizi, and he sat in the position of the head of the city. No matter where he could have expected, before entering the city gate, he was punished by the disciple Wushuang, and finally ended in such a bleak end! If he knew that he would lose his life because of his temporary greed, he would never step into Qingyun City anyway. Li Zhengde was taken away, and this sect cancer was finally removed. Mu Wushuang waved to the disciple who had just been beaten: "Brother, come here." "Master sister!" She took out a bottle of pill, "These pill will heal your injury. Li Zhengde is the cultivation base of the Spiritual Venerable Realm. This slap should have hurt your lungs. You can heal your injuries." "No need, Master Sister, your medicine is too expensive, I can''t ask for it!" Long Moshen''s face sank, he took the pill bottle from Shuang''er, threw it on the red-necked disciple, and then took her away. A certain jealous king is jealous again! "Uncle Emperor, I just said one more thing to him, are you jealous too?" Mu Wushuang asked him funny. "You are talking to a dog, and I will be jealous." Someone said solemnly. "Puff haha!" She couldn''t help but laughed. Yes, he even eats the vinegar of his own son, and it is not surprising to eat the vinegar of a dog! Who calls her man possessive? Chapter 318： Hot Chapter 318 Mu Wushuang retired. In order to break through the sixth rank of alchemist as soon as possible, she continued to refine poison pills. A few days later, she finally succeeded in refining the fifth-order poison pill. The process of refining poison pills is much more complicated than ordinary pills, and if you are not careful, it is easy to explode the pills. Only she herself knows how difficult it is to refine this fifth-order Poison Pill. And when she refined the fifth-order poison pill, the bottleneck that fettered her was quietly broken. She only ate a small pill to restore her spiritual power, and then continued to refine the pill. What she wanted to refine was the sixth-order pill! From outsiders'' eyes, her alchemy aptitude can be called an enchanting evildoer, so she can already be a Tier 5 alchemist at the age of twenty, but no one knows how much she has sweated behind this glory. How many times have been practicing alchemy in the space day and night, until the spiritual power is exhausted, eating a small pill and continuing to do it, her unwilling character is destined to succeed. This time she refining the sixth-order pill, she concentrated all her attention, and every step is not allowed to go wrong. Otherwise, not only will she fail, but she may also have a psychological shadow due to the failure of refining the sixth-order pill for the first time. It is difficult to successfully refine the sixth-order pill in one fell swoop. Of course, she will leave a shadow if she does not exist, but she will not allow herself to fail. During Mu Wushuang''s retreat, Wujizi and others have already set up sect properties in Qingyun City in full swing, such as trading markets, auctions, inns, and pill shops. Before she retreats, she has already handed over all the refining pills on her body to Wujizi, and asked him to go to the pill shop. The biggest feature of her pill is that there is no erysipelas. At the beginning, I cooperated with some sects, and they took this erysipelas-free pill to cooperate. Later, after the sect was promoted to a seven-liu sect, there was no need for cooperation, so I no longer provided erysipelas-free pill. Unparalleled medicine is hard to find. Wujizi''s most optimistic is this small pill shop, although it is not big, the pill inside is absolutely crazy. The elixir-free medicine is the only one in the world! It is conceivable that in the near future, this small pill shop will be crowded with spiritual practitioners who come to buy pill. The fact is just as Wuji Zi expected. Although other industries developed very well and made money later, the most popular one is this small pill shop. Every day before dawn, there are people in front of the shop. Lined up, the line was long, just to buy a small pill. Of course, this is something. On this day, fifty-two teleportation formations across the continent finally opened up! Since Long Moshen''s talents came out in large numbers, someone had already spread the news of the teleportation array. The spiritual cultivation of the entire continent already knows that some people have spent a lot of money to build fifty-two teleportation arrays all over the continent! You can go wherever you want, don¡¯t worry about spending too much time! The place that would have taken a whole year to fly to can be reached in the time of a cup of tea! Although no matter where you go, you need to go to a place called Qingyun City to transit, but this is harmless, and it is rare for everyone to be able to cultivate into the legendary teleportation array. Who cares where its transit station is? So on the day when the teleportation formation was opened, every place where the teleportation formation was built was crowded with people, and there were crowds everywhere. Most people don''t have a destination. They simply come to join in the fun and see what kind of experience it is like to ride the teleportation array. Can they really be teleported to other places in an instant? There is the first person to eat crab everywhere. When the first one enters the teleportation array, more people will enter. "Go to Qingyun City! I want to see if this small town that has never heard of its name is in some wilderness!" "It must be a small place. I haven''t even heard of this Qingyun Sword Sect!" "Let''s take a look, it won''t cost much spirit stones anyway!" "Just go to Qingyun City and have a look!" The people who entered the teleportation array commented. The guards outside embedded the spirit stone in the eyes of the formation. Everyone only saw a "swish", a white light flashed, and more than a dozen people inside disappeared. "Really teleported away!" "Did you go to the place called Qingyun City?" Someone said curiously. The more than a dozen spiritual practitioners in the teleportation formation were already in Qingyun City''s teleportation formation at this time. The portal opened, and they walked down vainly. They looked up at the towering city wall and did not recover for a long time. "This is Qingyun City?" "It''s completely different from what you imagined!" "Look, look, there are auspicious clouds in the sky!" "Is this a blessed place?" Everyone walked towards the gate of the city in a spirited manner. Knowing that they had to pay for the spirit stones when entering the city, everyone hesitated, but it only took twenty low-grade spirit stones for one trip, so they quickly took out the spirit stones without hesitation. Only 20 low-grade spirit stones, they thought it would cost a few hundred! However, the moment they paid the spirit stone and walked into Qingyun City, everyone was shocked! They were dumbfounded, and it''s been a long time to return to their senses! What a strong aura! This is definitely a blessed land! It''s so cheap to come in for a day with only 20 low-grade spirit stones! This Qingyun City is too generous! As a group of them, none of them wanted to leave! Everyone is not a fool, who wants to leave such a good sacred place for cultivation? "Go, go and see what''s in the city!" "This city is quite big, I thought it was a small place! It''s really unexpected!" "The people here are so happy to stay in a place with such a strong spiritual energy!" "Wow, there is everything here, auctions, trading markets, pill shops, inns, etc., look orderly, really a good place! I really want to stay!" Behind them, there is a steady stream of people coming in. They heard more exaggerated exclamations and couldn''t help but secretly rejoice, it seems that they are not the most gaffe! The exclamation at the gate of the city, that called one after another! Everyone just came in with the intention of looking at it casually. How can I think that entering the city gate, like a paradise-like city, the rich and exaggerated aura is shocking to the point of incoherence! As soon as a spiritual practitioner came in, after being surprised, he sat on the ground and meditated. It didn''t take long for him to see the violent fluctuations in his cultivation level. With a "boom", his cultivation level rose rapidly, and he actually advanced! When many people saw this, they hurriedly withdrew and re-paid another one hundred low-grade spirit stones. They would only live with him for a month. They didn''t believe that in a place with such abundant spiritual energy, they would not advance! "Huh, Qingyun Jianzong is recruiting disciples announcement?" As soon as many people came in, they noticed that a very conspicuous piece of paper was posted on the wall next to it, and it read "Announcement on Recruitment of Qingyun Sword Sect". "Wow! Every outside disciple can receive Lingshi and Zhongpin Pills every month! This is a good deal! If I weren''t for a lot of age, I would like to go to Qingyun Jianzong to sign up." "This small sect of seven streams actually only recruits three spiritual roots and above, this appetite is too big, right?" Someone sneered at the request of the disciple. "Don''t look at how strong the spiritual energy is here. One day of cultivation here is comparable to three days of cultivation elsewhere. I think there are so many people willing to come!" Chapter 319： Dove occupying magpies nest Chapter 319 When Mu Wushuang left the pass, it had been more than twenty days outside. Not only did she succeed in refining the sixth-order pill, but her cultivation base was also more refined, and she had reached the middle and late stages of the Spirit King realm. During this period of time, the sect had newly recruited hundreds of high-quality disciples, who came from all over the continent and had good qualifications. Qingyun City is even more overcrowded, and every inn is full. The disciples guarding the city gate can''t count the spirit stones every day, because the number is so huge. Don''t look at the amount of spiritual stones paid in the city, but accumulated, it is a big number. Xiao Xuanxi loves to join in the fun. During the period of her retreat, she pestered his father to take him down the mountain to play every day, either watching auctions or participating in the market. There was a lot of fun. Every day there are spiritual cultivations coming from the world, Xiao Xuanxi learned a lot of foreign dialects, and said some strange things all day, which made people laugh and cry. "Mother is finally out!" Seeing her mother coming out of the cave, Xiao Xuanxi excitedly rushed to hug him. However, his father grabbed the collar and waited for him to hold Wushuang warmly before letting his son hold him. The son pouted, turned his **** to the bad daddy, and put his arms around his mother''s neck without letting go. "Humph!" The little guy has a temper. Mu Wushuang laughed, the father and son, I''m afraid it''s not a pair of live treasures! "Mother, when to go to the Holy Capital, I can''t wait!" Xiao Xuanxi nestled in her mother''s arms and asked. "I''ll go in a few days, Xixi, do you want to change your face?" The little guy¡¯s eyes lit up in an instant: "Yes! I know what disguise is! You can turn Xixi''s face into someone else''s look! Daddy told me." "Oh? Why did Daddy tell you?" "Because my father read me a story book, the book said the story of disguise." Xiao Xuanxi said, and then he looked at his father: "Well, in fact, Dad is still very good to Xixi, he just likes to grab his mother with Xixi. Dear!" "Your mother is my daughter-in-law, you robbed me, not me." Long Moshen corrected his son. "Mother, is this true?" Xiao Xuanxi asked. Mu Wushuang blushed, but he also said to his son, "Yes, your father is right. In the future, Xixi will have a daughter-in-law, but there will also be a child who will get your daughter-in-law''s belly. Come out and share your wife¡¯s liking for you." The son can understand everything, and she will tell him everything. Xiao Xuanxi thought for a while, and said, "It turns out that it was my mother''s liking for Dad, Xixi understands, Xixi''s likes will make Dad!" Mu Wushuang laughed. Long Mo deeply rubbed his son''s hair: "That''s right." She glanced at him, with a lot of style. So Long Moshen sent his son away in a few more words, and took her to Yunyu. She hasn''t seen him for more than 20 days, and the man''s enthusiasm makes her too enthusiastic. A few days later, Mu Wushuang Long Moshen took his son and went to the largest city in this continent-the holy capital. I was going to bring Ali, who knew that Ali was afraid of strangers. After following them to the bottom of the mountain, after seeing a lot of strangers, he ran back to the mountain. Mu Wushuang had to hand Ali to Master Wujizi. Coupled with the presence of the big fox Wu Luo, she was not worried about what would happen to the little fox. There are a lot of people in the teleportation array, and many people line up. However, their family of three naturally didn''t have to line up, and in the blink of an eye, they arrived at the teleportation array of the holy capital. Xiao Xuanxi was new to everything and kept asking 100,000 why. "Why is that Hanamaki different from ours?" "Why are so many people queuing here? Is the food delicious?" "Why is that thing so fragrant? It smells so delicious!" It''s almost all about eating. Mu Wushuang suspected that he was a foodie. All three of the family took Yi Rong Dan, so they walked on the road swaggeringly, without causing onlookers. And the identity of the emperor will not be seen through. After taking the Yi Rong Danhou, Mu Wushuang''s appearance has dropped by 70%, and his appearance can only be regarded as a delicate woman, not eye-catching. Xiao Xuanxi was not as handsome and cute as he was. He looked like a tiger with a head and a brain, but his eyes were dark and shiny. Uncle Huang took Yi Rongdan the biggest change. The whole person turned into a rough man, with ordinary facial features, and only the advantage of toughness was left in his body. However, his temperament was cold, so he looked very difficult to approach. "Quickly give way! Miss Yun is here!" At this moment, on the bustling street, someone suddenly cleared the way. Mu Wushuang and the others were on the side of the road, so they didn''t move. It didn''t take long for a graceful woman to walk over slowly. Where she was walking, there must be no one within three steps, so a group of people opened the way for her before and after her. Mu Wushuang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. "It''s Yun Wan''er!" Someone shouted. "It turns out to be the granddaughter of the Guangming God Sect Yunzhangjiao!" "She''s Yun Wan''er? She is really fate! I heard that King Guishou Dan specially held an alchemist competition for her in order to celebrate her birthday. The competition date is tomorrow!" "I also heard! The first prize seems to be one of the best medicine fields of King Guishou Dan! The value is very high!" "It seems that the first place is Yun Wan''er! She is now a Tier 4 alchemist! The talent is amazing!" "Hey! She is so young, is she already a Tier 4 alchemist? That''s amazing! I am afraid that she is the first of the young alchemists!" "Definitely! She is only twenty years old, and she is already a Tier 4 alchemist! Who can compare to her among young alchemists?! She inherited the good talent of his father Ghost Hand Pill King! Worthy of being a father and daughter!" People talked a lot, and their eyes were full of envy. Who said Yun Wan''er had a good father! Listening to these words, Yun Wan''er smiled proudly on her face. Her status is noble. Her father is the King of Ghosts and Pill, and her mother is the saint of Guangming Sect. Grandpa''s head of Guangming Sect, except for the four super families. Those young ladies, the whole holy capital belongs to her highest status! Which woman in the sacred city does not envy her? Waiting for this alchemy competition, she won the first place, completely fame, she will be known by more people! "Mother, you will definitely defeat her! No one is better than mother!" Xiao Xuanxi was held by Long Moshen, because he was so close, he pressed his mother''s ear to her. "That''s natural, you mother and I are no match for me." Mu Wushuang glanced at Yun Wan''er who had already gone away with contempt. She said in her heart: "Yun Wan''er, you think you deserve everything. You are just taking over the magpie''s nest. I disdain those things that originally belonged to me, but I won''t let you get them! Coming, Yun Wan''er, are you ready?" Chapter 320： Beauty brother Chapter 320 Mu Wushuang had asked Wujizi to sign up for her alchemy competition, but he still needed to register in person. After taking Xiao Xuanxi for a stroll, they went to Guangming Shenjiao together. Yun Wan''er, as the daughter of the Guangming God Sect, was held in her palm, no matter what was the best. For example, this time Mu Yuanhong organized the alchemist competition specially for her, and specially arranged the venue on the square of the Guangming Shenjiao, and anyone could come to watch the competition. If in peacetime, the majestic sect would not allow others to enter the sect. The ghost hand pill king Mu Yuanhong is generous, as long as he is a participating alchemist, he can obtain a Tier 6 pill that he personally refined. Many young alchemists come to sign up even if they know that their strength is insufficient, just for this. A sixth-order pill. You must know that King Guishou''s pill is difficult to buy, and the sixth-order pill is sold at a high price. But you can get such benefits by participating in a game, and of course many people are willing to come. When Mu Wushuang and the others came, there was a crowd of people in the huge square, and the line was long. As soon as Long came out, he used a lot of Lingshi to change a forward position, and Mu Wushuang stood over and asked the emperor to hold his son and wait under the shade of the tree. "Daddy, there are too many people in the competition, but my mother will definitely get the first place, right?" Xiao Xuanxi said happily. He had been excited all morning for the first time out of such a far door, the first time he came to such a prosperous city. "Ok." Of course, no one can compare to twins. Xi Shi was in the eyes of the lover, and even if Mu Wushuang could not make alchemy, he would nod firmly. There were five or six people in front of Mu Wushuang, and after a while, there were still five or six people in front of him. She looked sideways and saw that a young alchemist who had been standing there before was still there, and actually sat on the registration table, with his legs upright, despite the registration of the old man blushing with anger and blowing his beard. Still nothing. This person has red lips and white teeth, a delicate appearance, fair skin, and wearing a brocade robe. Sitting there, he looks leisurely, like a dude. "Why is he still not leaving?!" A famous alchemist behind him said angrily. "He came yesterday, because he didn''t meet the conditions of the competition, he had a big fight yesterday, and he came again today." An insider said. "He is just the right age, why doesn''t he meet the requirements? The requirements of King Guishou Pill are not strict. Young alchemists from 15 to 30 can participate in the competition." "That''s because he is not an alchemist! I can''t even talk about a Tier 1 alchemist! Of course it doesn''t comply with the rules of the game!" "Ah?! It wasn''t the alchemist who came to join in the fun, could it become that Tier 6 pill?" "Of course not. Look, he is dressed like a lord who lacks pills? Besides, even the registered old man is angry at him, which shows that this person''s status is not low!" Hearing someone say this, everyone is even more confused. He has no shortage of spiritual stone pills, and he is not an alchemist. What is he doing to join in the fun? Mu Wushuang was very speechless when he heard it, this young man, oh no, this is a girl who pretends to be a man. Isn''t she panicking? "Of course you don''t know why he came!" Suddenly, a young man in front of Mu Wushuang turned around and said to everyone: "Because he has an enmity with Yun Wan''er, he is not a dude, she is the granddaughter of the first-class sect''s Unfeeling Hall, Baili. Linlang!" "what?!" "She is Baili Linlang?!" "That Baili Linlang who is the worst with Yun Wan''er?!" "Everyone knows that Baili Linlang and Yun Wan''er are the most mismatched. Every time they meet, they will be upset. That scene is comparable to a thousand ducks crying!" "It''s no wonder that she came to mess up as a woman, presumably to make Yun Wan''er unhappy!" Mu Wushuang''s phoenix eyes narrowed, and when he looked at the messing girl, it was pleasing to his eyes a lot. The enemy of the enemy is the friend. Would she help this Baili Linlang to make her slap Yun Wan''er in the face? Ahead, Baili Linlang threw a row of bamboo slips on the ground, stood directly on the table, and said to the old man condescendingly: "If you don''t register for me, you don''t want to register anyone else today!" "Don''t embarrass the old man. The old man also acts according to the rules." The old man said helplessly. "I don''t care! You must register for me today!" Baili Linlang is reluctant, she just wants to participate in this competition, so that tomorrow Yun Wan''er that disgusting woman will have a bad birthday. "Look, it''s King Pill! King Pill is here!" "It''s really King Pill!" "Ms. Yun Wan''er is next to King Dan? What a beautiful lotus flower!" Mu Wushuang followed people''s sights and saw Yun Wan''er, who was dressed up and intimately holding Mu Yuanhong''s arm, walking over with a smile. "The relationship between their father and daughter is really good!" "I really envy Yun Wan''er''s life, there is such a good father who loves her!" "Huh! Look, is the man behind them the son of King Dan? That''s the one who came from a low-level continent, and he seems to be called Mu Yuheng. I heard that he is extremely talented, but how come he and Yun Wan''er are so different? Doesn''t it?" "Yun Wan''er doesn''t seem to be like King Pill, nor like a saint. If King Pill was not so kind to her, I would have thought Yun Wan''er was not her own!" Someone whispered. Mu Wushuang also saw the young man walking silently behind them. He was slender, but his figure was a little thin, he was extremely handsome, and his features were vaguely similar to him. The first thing she felt when she saw him was very familiar, and she almost blurted out a "brother". It was strange that she hadn''t recovered her memory, but she seemed to have signs that her memory was about to recover, otherwise she wouldn''t want to call her brother when she saw Mu Yuheng. And obviously, she should have been very close to this beautiful younger brother before. I heard from the two spirits that the beautiful younger brother was willing to die for her in order to keep her alive. She also remembered the emperor''s uncle saying that the beautiful younger brother had been looking for her all over the mainland two years ago, so it''s no wonder that she was thin. After a year of retreat and practice, the whole person was like a sharpened sword, extremely sharp. Apart from the emperor, he is also the only one who believes that he is not dead. Seeing his extremely thin appearance, Mu Wushuang suddenly felt that she should recognize this younger brother, she shouldn''t avoid him selfishly and make him feel sad for herself. Yun Wan''er''s ears are sharp, and when someone here says that she doesn''t look like Mu Yuanhong and his wife, she suddenly felt angry. What she hates most is that someone talks about her life experience! These people are jealous of her! Chapter 321： Have the ability to do it Chapter 321 Yun Wan''er couldn''t wait to tear the mouths of those who said she and Mu Yuanhong did not look alike. But Daddy is here, she can''t act too violently. At this moment, she saw Baili Linlang, and immediately stared at her fiercely. Baili Linlang is her nemesis. This Baili Linlang has been against her since she was a child. Every time they meet, they will quarrel. Recently, Baili Linlang didn¡¯t know where she got the news, saying that she might not be Mu Yuanhong and his wife. After his biological daughter, he has been looking for evidence, wanting to prove that he is not the biological daughter of his parents! She really wanted to cut off Baili Linlang''s tongue, and see if she dared to say something bad about herself! "Daddy, why is Baili Linlang here?" Yun Wan''er frowned deliberately and said unhappily. Daddy knew that she and Baili Linlang were rivals, and she played a little bit of temper, which was normal. Mu Yuanhong knew that Baili Linlang had no interest in alchemy. Naturally, he didn''t come to register for the competition specially, presumably to destroy the birthday of Wan''er tomorrow. He invited the registered old man to come over and asked about the situation. It turned out that Baili Linlang came to make a fuss yesterday, and came again today to participate in the alchemy competition. Yun Wan''er heard a fierce light in her eyes. Baili Linlang hasn''t even studied alchemy, of course she can''t make alchemy, but if she wants to send it to her door to find abuse, then she can''t blame her for not being merciful! Guangming Shenjiao is her place! It''s a piece of cake to let Baili Linlang explode during the game and blow up her face! Thinking of this, she said to Mu Yuanhong: "Daddy, Baili Linlang will let her play if she comes to the game. My daughter still has this belly, she can''t threaten Waner anyway." "Wan''er is so generous, I am very pleased for my father." Mu Yuanhong smiled and nodded. Mu Yuheng said expressionlessly behind him: "Father, Yuheng has something to do, let''s go now." He didn''t want to waste time on hypocritical people. He didn''t understand why his father would treat such a hypocritical woman like Yun Wan''er as his own daughter and love, but his sister did not know where to suffer. In order to celebrate Yun Wan''er''s birthday, they made such a big battle, but they forgot that tomorrow is also her sister''s birthday! Whenever he sees Mu Yuanhong''s doting on Yun Wan''er, he feels like a knack in his throat. It''s just an adopted daughter, so you want to let everyone in the world know his love of Mu Yuanhong? Then why didn''t he show kindness to his own children? Why did he leave them in Jiuxiao Continent for more than ten years without asking? Why do you believe that your sister is dead? My sister is definitely not dead, she is such a tenacious person, will not die! Sister, wait for me, I will get stronger as soon as possible and go to you! I will no longer pin hope on them! Mu Yuheng shouted from the bottom of his heart. Mu Yuanhong sighed with the back of him leaving without mercy. "Daddy, don''t be sad. Yuheng can''t kiss him only because he has been separated from you for too long, but as time goes by, he must know your painstaking effort." Yun Wan''er comforted. In my heart, he secretly scolded Mu Yuheng for not giving her face, and just left. She was so kind to Mu Yuheng, she often served him tea and water to please him, and wanted him to treat herself as a sister. Wherever she wanted him, she was an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf! Cover the hot stone! There is always only his dead ghost sister in my heart, everyone is dead, and he still thinks that he is not dead, hoping to find Mu Wushuang one day. Oh, I can''t even find the bones, and I want to find a living person, so naive! Yun Wan''er didn¡¯t want Mu Wushuang to live, she would come to steal everything that belonged to her. She knew that her parents were very guilty of Mu Wushuang and Mu Yuheng. If Mu Wushuang were alive, they would definitely give the best. Give her everything, then when the time comes, grandma will really not love grandpa and grandma! So Mu Yuheng wants Mu Wushuang to live, so Mu Yuheng is her enemy, she must make her parents hate Mu Yuheng and drive him out! Mu Yuanhong patted Yun Wan''er on the shoulder, "Look around for yourself, Dad is a little tired and won''t accompany you." After speaking, Mu Yuanhong left. Mu Wushuang looked at all this coldly, just wanting to sneer. "Yo, Yun Wan''er, why didn''t your father accompany you? Did he go to find your brother? So there is no time to accompany you?" A mocking voice sounded, and the person who made the noise was the Baili Linlang. She defied: "I thought how much your father loved you, but that''s all! You look so ugly, you didn''t inherit the slightest strengths of King Dan and his wife, and you don''t seem to be biological at all. It''s your brother and King Dan. They look a bit alike and look so handsome, they are like a family, you are simply superfluous!" When everyone saw that they were facing each other, they quickly backed away a few steps, for fear that they might hurt the fish. I have to say that Baili Linlang''s mouth is amazing! Yun Wan''er was full of anger, her chest rising and falling violently. Yun Waner snorted coldly: "This lady sees you as jealous! Jealous that my father is good to me! You have neither father nor mother love, except for a grandfather who is in charge, what do you have? I think you are After being bullied by your stepmother, I was psychologically distorted, so I came to find the fault!" "You are psychologically distorted! You are definitely not your own! How can the Dan Wang and his wife be so beautiful, how could they give birth to such an ugly daughter? Why, when I was right, you started to attack me? Oh, what I said is bad. It''s all the truth! Don''t become angry, or your dad will be disappointed to see her gentle daughter turn into a shrew. Baili Linlang was more calm than Yun Wan''er, although she was angry in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face. So it seems that she has the upper hand, and Yun Wan''er looks like annoyed. Soon, the two continued to quarrel again, and their quarrels could be heard throughout the square. No wonder someone described them as arguing like a thousand ducks. I have to say that this description is too appropriate! If Mu Wushuang had done it long ago. If you can do it, you will never force it. But she watched it with gusto, because Baili Linlang had always had the upper hand, and it was quite interesting to see Yun Wan''er''s face turned red, white and green with anger. But when they heard them arguing for a round, and they started repeating the previous quarrel, Mu Wushuang finally couldn''t stand it. "It''s so naive, are you three or five-year-olds? My son doesn''t fight anymore. You can only fight and have the ability to do it! With this fight, you have been fighting for several rounds." She said in a lazy tone, mockingly. "She''s right! Yun Wan''er, let''s fight!" Baili Linlang happened to be disgusted with arguing with Yun Wan''er, she drew out the sword directly and pointed at Yun Wan''er. Chapter 322： Her name is Wushuang Chapter 322: She Is Wushuang The moment Yun Wan''er took out the sword in Baili Linlang, she quickly stepped back. She only has a talent for alchemy. In order to please her parents, she spends most of her time on alchemy. Although her talent for cultivation is not low, she does not spend much time on her cultivation. Baili Linlang is a cultivator, about the same age as her, and the opponent is already the cultivation base of the middle spirit king realm, and she has just broken through. In the Spirit King Realm, it was only after taking the high-level pill that Mu Yuanhong gave her to make a breakthrough. So if she really fights with Baili Linlang, she will definitely lose! She looked at Mu Wushuang viciously, it was this woman who talked a lot! "Bai Li Linlang, you are too courageous, this is our Guangming Divine Sect, not your unfeeling temple, how can you allow you to draw a sword if you want to!" Yun Wan''er scolded loudly. "I want to draw the sword, what can you do to me?" Baili Linlang would not be frightened by her, provoking: "Are you afraid to fight with me? But that''s it, you just rely on pill How can the waste of breaking through the Spirit King realm be compared with me!" "You are a trash! You can''t even make alchemy! What are you doing in my sect?" "Your sect?" Baili Linlang laughed: "Yun Wan''er, your face is so big, the head of the Guangming God Sect is still alive, so you want to take the sect as your own? Your ambitions are too great. Right!" Seeing the two arguing again, Mu Wushuang lost interest, walked to the registered old man, and said to him: "Please register me." The old man asked, "What is your name?" "Wushuang." She said quietly. "Wushuang?" "Wushuang!" Two voices sounded at the same time, Yun Wan''er and Baili Linlang all came to her, staring at her face. Seeing that Yun Wan''er was so nervous, Baili Linlang deliberately said loudly: "Oh, I remembered that King Dan has a daughter, she seems to be called Mu Wushuang, Yun Wan''er, you are so nervous, are you worried that she is Dan? Wang''s daughter? Your sister?" "Nonsense!" Yun Wan''er scolded, "My sister is dead long ago, she just has the same name as my sister!" She was itchy in her heart with hatred, how come there was a Wushuang not long ago, and now there is another Wushuang! However, this Wushuang looked very ordinary, and the gap with the previous Wushuang was simply a world, this Wushuang, she had not taken it seriously. "What are you excited about? Listen to your tone, you really want to hope that she is dead, so that no one can separate the love of King Dan and his wife for you!" Baili Linlang stared at Yun Wan''er. Said the eyes. When everyone heard it, it seemed that Yun Wan''er''s reaction was indeed a bit big. Who would want her own sister to die? She didn''t seem to be sad at all. Yun Wan''er was flustered and had to ask Mu Wushuang quickly: "Where are you from? What is your last name? Your name is very similar to my sister''s name, so I''m very curious." My name is Mu Wushuang, I am afraid I will scare you to death. But Mu Wushuang did not answer her, but said casually: "What does my surname care about you? Is it possible to participate in an alchemy competition and have to investigate the 18th generation of ancestors clearly?" "You! Why are you who I am? How dare you speak to me like this!" Yun Wan''er vomited blood with anger. Baili Linlang is angry at her, even this passerby is also angry at her! "I care who you are, it''s my trouble!" Mu Wushuang didn''t bother to pay attention to her. Baili Linlang gave her a thumbs up: "This senior sister is really good! Admire it!" "To each other." Mu Wushuang still has a good impression of Baili Linlang, and her presence can add to Yun Wan''er. Yun Wan''er thought that she was not polite to anyone when she spoke, but she didn''t expect that she would be kind to Baili Linlang, and she was so angry that she wanted to throw something! What kind of thing is this Wushuang, dare to despise himself! She gritted her teeth and asked: "Since you are here to participate in the alchemy competition, what rank are you alchemist?" Mu Wushuang didn''t even bother to answer her this time. Seeing this, the old man on the side was afraid that Yun Wan''er would not be able to come off stage, so he quickly asked Wushuang the same question as Yun Wan''er. "Want to know? Just look at it." While she was speaking, a cluster of fiery flames suddenly burst into her palms! As beautiful as the red lotus! As soon as the flame appeared, the surrounding air became extremely hot! "Wow! It turned out to be Nether Red Lotus!" Someone had sharp eyes and recognized the flame in her hand at a glance! "Nether Red Lotus? High-level different fire!" "No! She has swallowed a powerful alien fire! What a terrible alien fire!" "She can control such a terrifying fire, I am afraid that the alchemist''s rank is not low!" "Maybe it just happened to merge!" Yun Wan''er whispered, her face full of jealousy. Her abnormal fire is not as high as this unparalleled strange fire. The moment the other party took out the strange fire, she felt the strange fire in her body trembling! What a shame! At this moment, the strange fire on Mu Wu''s hands suddenly changed its appearance. For a while, it was a luxuriant flower, another a towering tree, and another bird and a beast. It was lively and agile, and it felt like a life! "Gosh! This fire control ability is absolutely incredible!" "It''s dazzling, really amazing!" "At a young age, even with such high fire control ability and abnormal fire, I must be very accomplished in alchemy! Maybe it can be compared with Yun Wan''er!" The people around exclaimed. "The ability to control fire is superb, with ease, and the future is bound to be limitless. Are you willing to worship me as a teacher?" Suddenly, a voice came, and everyone''s eyes widened in shock. Because the person who made the noise was the ghost hand Dan Wang Mu Yuanhong who heard that Wan''er had quarreled with Baili Linlang and returned. "Daddy!" Yun Wan''er exclaimed. Dad has never accepted any apprentices, and has been teaching himself alchemy with great concentration. He is his only apprentice! However, Dad actually wanted to accept this Wushuang as a disciple! She felt a great crisis! Looking at Wushuang, Mu Yuanhong only felt that she seemed a little familiar, but looking at her facial features, he could confirm that he had never seen her. Her talent really surprised him. He had never seen someone who could control the abnormal fire so skillfully. Because of the impetuous heart, few people would put their patience on the exercise and control the fire and watch the flame on her palm. Countless smart shapes were changed, and the thought of wanting to make an exception to accept disciples rose in his heart. Mu Yuanhong saw that she didn''t speak, and the look in her dark eyes was complicated, as if there was something she couldn''t understand, so he asked again: "What is your name, are you willing to be my apprentice?" Mu Wushuang still did not speak, but a sneer flashed in his heart. "She is Wushuang!" At this moment, Baili Linlang on the side suddenly said loudly. Chapter 323： Supernatural power Chapter 323 "She is Wushuang!" Seeing Yun Wan''er''s nervous look, Baili Linlang deliberately told King Guishou Dan Wang Wushuang''s name loudly. It''s just a similar name. Yun Wan''er is so nervous and wants to see Yuanhong walking away, so she has to say it! Sure enough, Yun Wan''er''s face turned pale as soon as she said it. At the same time, there was also Mu Yuanhong who looked wrong. His eyes were surprised and inquisitive, as well as flashes of guilt and sadness. He counted Wushuang''s eyes carefully, and shook his head. His daughter Wushuang didn''t look like this, and she didn''t look like Yuheng said. And his daughter is not so indifferent. Yun Wan''er said with a smile at this time: "Daddy, what a coincidence, her name is the same as her sister''s name!" Mu Yuanhong sighed and asked Mu Wushuang: "You, also called Wushuang?" Mu Wushuang didn''t miss the emotions in his eyes, and sneered. She was "dead". What did she do with such a nostalgic appearance at this time? For whom? Is it necessary? Your biological daughter is right in front of you and you can¡¯t recognize it. Isn¡¯t that ridiculous? There is a blood relationship. The first time she saw him, she felt intimacy. If she hadn¡¯t known the irresponsibility of his husband and wife, she didn¡¯t need to pretend. Don''t let it hurt your mood. But Mu Yuanhong didn''t recognize her, didn''t doubt her at all, he must have thought that he had been dead for a few years. Mu Wushuang didn''t want to pay any attention to him, so he turned around and asked the elder who registered with him: "Is the registration finished?" Everyone was shocked, she didn''t even give the ghost hand pill king''s face! This is too individual! Mu Yuanhong frowned slightly. He vaguely felt her dislike, but they had never met before. Where did this dislike come from? "Okay, okay, here''s this brand for you. Tomorrow you will enter the game with the number on the brand." The old man said quickly. Mu Wushuang took the wooden sign, and in the eyes of everyone, he turned around and walked away. Everyone was stunned! This... left? King Guishou Pill said twice about accepting disciples before, but she was regarded as deaf to her? Doesn''t she know how many people in the entire continent want to be King Dan''s apprentice? Even if you give me a few words, you will benefit for life! "Wushuang." Mu Yuanhong said again, "I want to accept you as a disciple, why shouldn''t you?" He really didn''t understand why she didn''t agree to worship herself as a teacher. He was confident that he could teach an apprentice as good as himself. Mu Wushuang hadn''t stopped at first, but after hearing these words, a joking smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and she turned her head back suddenly, "Because you are not qualified to teach me!" You are just one rank higher than me. What qualifications do you have to teach me? Sooner or later, I will surpass you! After speaking, she walked easily towards her man and son under the shade of the tree. "furious!" "Arrogant!" "Too rampant! Who does she think she is! She dare to say that King Dan is not qualified to teach her!" As soon as her words were spoken, countless people were dumbfounded, followed by loud denunciations, berating her for being too defiant! He didn''t even look at how many catties he had, but he dared to challenge King Pill, the youngest seventh-order alchemist in the continent! "Daddy! She is too hateful, I want to teach him a lesson for Daddy!" Yun Wan''er said deliberately angrily, but she was very happy in her heart. What she was most afraid of was that her father had accepted this Wushuang as an apprentice. She could see that Wushuang''s ability should not be weak. If her father would teach the other party wholeheartedly, then she How to do? What she hates even more is the name "Wushuang"! What''s the name is not good, it happens to be the name, the word Wushuang that she hates most in her life! But now it''s alright, Wushuang rejected her dad without a single eye. Daddy must have a very bad perception of her. Not only will he not accept her as a disciple, but he will also hate her! "No need." Mu Yuanhong frowned. He should have been angry, but he couldn''t get angry. Is it because she is also called Wushuang? But he did feel a little displeased with her, this junior was too arrogant, and it was himself who would suffer in the future. "Then daddy, let your daughter go back with you." Yun Wan''er said obediently. Mu Yuanhong nodded tiredly, and the father and daughter left. As soon as the two of them left, everyone talked enthusiastically, saying that Wushuang was talking too frantically. But Baili Linlang did not think so. Instead, she regarded Wushuang as her most admired object. She slapped her on the table and threatened the old man: "Hurry up and give me a brand close to Wushuang''s number, or I will give you The table is broken!" The old man didn''t say much this time, and directly gave Baililinlang a wooden sign. Because he had received a voice transmission from Miss Yun Wan''er before asking him to let Baili Linlang participate in the competition. Baili Linlang took the wooden sign and walked away happily, only to squeeze out the crowd to see that the family of three who were still under the tree before had disappeared. She pouted and whistled. Several subordinates all in black appeared behind her. "Let this young lady find the Wushuang just now, this young lady wants to learn alchemy from her!" ... "Mother, was that grandpa just now?" Xiao Xuanxi lay on his father''s shoulder and asked his mother. Mu Wushuang nodded. She knows that her son is very kind to Mu Yuanhong, so she doesn''t want to say bad things about him in front of her son, but she will not let her son recognize this grandfather, unless he is an adult and can take responsibility for his choice. She will choose whatever he wants. "Oh." He bulged his cheeks: "Xixi doesn''t like the woman next to grandpa, she hates it." Long Mo deeply held his son''s heavy **** and asked his son: "Then what do you want her to do?" "She can wrestle as soon as she walks!" Xiao Xuanxi said fiercely. Just as his voice fell, Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang both felt aura fluctuating in their son, but upon closer inspection, it seemed to be just an illusion, because there was no aura in his son. Long Mo curled his lips deeply and said to her: "Yun Wan''er will be like what his son said." Mu Wushuang asked in surprise, "Why did you say this?" "The son has inherited his father''s strengths and awakened the magical powers of the Azure Dragon Shrine. The son''s magical powers should be to speak and follow the law." Someone boasted by the way. She was even more surprised, of course she knew what magical powers are! The biggest reason why the four super families have prospered to this day is that their families have strong inheritance. If the blood is pure enough, then the descendants born will be able to awaken powerful magical powers. Supernatural powers are not exercises. Extraordinary spells that cannot be explained by common sense are called supernatural powers. Son, unexpectedly awakened the magical powers of Azure Dragon Shrine? Chapter 324： Hold thigh Chapter 324 Speaking out the law, as the name implies, is that once the words are spoken, the spells will take effect and the words will become true. For example, Xixi said just now that Yun Wan''er would wrestle as soon as he walked. If he really had the ability to speak with this supernatural power, then Yun Wan''er would definitely wrestle every step of the way. Mu Wushuang believed in the words of the emperor''s uncle, not to mention that she also felt the strangeness of her son''s whole body just now, but she still felt it was amazing that her son had such a magical power. She was suddenly looking forward to seeing Yun Wan''er wrestling as soon as she walked. But she still has questions, "Should the son''s supernatural powers be unstable?" Otherwise, why didn''t she notice the strangeness of her son in this respect. Long Moshen nodded at her: "The supernatural powers in his childhood were not stable. When he slowly cultivates in the future, the supernatural powers will become more stable and stronger." As for how strong the supernatural powers can be, it depends on the hard work of the son. Xiao Xuanxi listened carefully. After knowing that he had a very strong ability, he was overjoyed, and said several words of cursing Yun Wan''er, but none of them caused the fluctuation of heaven and earth to take effect. He wrinkled his face and was very aggrieved. He had known that he should have been serious before, because he really hated the woman next to his grandfather. He felt that it was because of her that his mother did not recognize his grandfather. On the side of the Guangming God Sect, Yun Wan''er had accompanied Mu Yuanhong back to her residence, and Mu Yuanhong waved to her to let her go back. He wanted to be alone. Yun Wan''er walked out unwillingly. Just when she walked to the door, when Xiao Xuanxi said those words, she felt her feet sore suddenly, lost her strength, and fell to the ground with a plop, so she wanted to eat shit. Looks like. She was so angry that she thought it was something that had caught her foot. When she was about to swear, she saw a pair of black shoes, and then looked up, she met a pair of indifferent eyes. "Brother Yuheng, can you help..." When Yun Wan''er was preparing to sell the pear flower to Mu Yuheng with rain, he saw a touch of mockery in his deserted eyes, and his clear voice said: "You give me such a big gift, I don''t I will recognize your sister, you are an adopted daughter!" After speaking, he left indifferently. Yun Wan''er was so angry that her blood flowed back, and she wished she could only relieve her hatred by peeling Mu Yuheng! Adopted daughter! Adopted daughter! He always reminded himself that he was just an adopted daughter! No one has ever dared to tell her true identity so blatantly! She looked to the sides, but fortunately no one was there! Clenching her fist, Yun Wan''er was going to go to Ma Wenhao to discuss how to get rid of Mu Yuheng! Mu Yuheng is a huge resistance to Ma Wenhao''s future succession as the head. She knows that Ma Wenhao definitely wants to get rid of Mu Yuheng, and she can cooperate with him! However, when she stood up and took a step forward, with a plop, she fell to the ground fiercely again. If she hadn''t protected her face in advance, she would have broken blue! How could this be! "Come on!" She yelled in panic. Soon two servants came to her and helped her up. But she didn''t dare to go anymore, she was afraid of another fall! "You carry me back, you go and ask a spiritual doctor to come over, hurry up!" she shouted in a bad tone. When she returned to her residence, the spiritual doctor in the clan also arrived. "Where is the young lady uncomfortable?" The old spiritual doctor asked. "I feel that my legs are very weak and sore. I wrestle as soon as I walk. Look, help me see if I have any disease!" Yun Wan''er said anxiously. She doesn''t want her legs to be broken, she can only say that her appearance is upper-middle, but in the sacred city where the beauty is like a cloud, she is not outstanding at all, but she has a pair of slender legs and is tall, because of this leg, She has attracted many men to become ministers under her skirts. She doesn''t want her to lose her hair! Without this leg, her greatest advantage would be gone! The spiritual doctor checked for a while, and then asked her to stand up again. She can stand up straight and there is no problem with her muscles. The spiritual doctor said: "Miss, there is no problem with your leg. The wound on your knee can be applied with a magic medicine. All right." "How is it possible? Then why do I fall as soon as I walk?" Yun Wan''er deliberately took a step forward in order to make the diagnosis clear by the spiritual doctor, and this time fell a dog chewing mud! The psychiatrist was surprised, and checked her leg again, and finally couldn''t do anything about it: "Miss, I''m sorry for being too talented, so I can see no problem." "waste!" Yun Waner severely threw the tea cup on his head. The hot tea was sprinkled on the face, the spirit doctor is so true and false, it is hard to imagine that this shrew-like woman will be the gentle and pleasant lady in the past! She is too good at disguising! The spiritual doctor hurried away. Yun Wan''er smashed a set of tea cups and still hadn''t relieved her anger, but she didn''t dare to tell her father and mother about her legs. She was afraid that because of the problems with these legs, father and mother would not let her participate in the clear alchemy competition. If she does not participate in the alchemy competition, how can she be a blockbuster! Although she is a genius alchemist, many people only listened to her name and did not see her strength with their own eyes. In order to be a blockbuster in the alchemy world, she deliberately pestered Mu Yuanhong for a long time before he agreed to do an alchemy for her. Competition. She has been preparing for this alchemy competition for a long time, and she doesn''t want to even be unable to participate in the competition. So after thinking about it, she decided not to talk to her parents for the time being. Anyway, she only needs to stand during the game. She doesn''t need to walk. She doesn''t wrestle while standing. She only wrestles when she walks. I stopped looking for Ma Wenhao, and let Mu Yuheng be arrogant for a few more days, and when her legs were healed, she must kill him to relieve her anger! She does not allow anyone to expose the identity of her adopted daughter! Long Yi hidden in the dark, listening to Yun Wan''er''s cursing voice, turned and left to go to the place where Mu Yuheng was. Mu Yuheng was cultivating, Long Yi placed a piece of paper with only the location on the table as ordered by the mistress, and then disappeared in place. Soon, Mu Wushuang heard the ugliness of Yun Wan''er talked by Long Yi, and smiled with a pair of phoenix eyes half-squinted, with a deep smile. Xiao Xuanxi also laughed like a little fox, giggling. At this time, Long Erjin said: "Master, mistress, Baili Linlang from the Hall of Unfeeling is attracted by his subordinates." "Well, let her in." As she said, she stood up and said, "I''m going to the next room, uncle emperor, watch it, don''t let your son eat it again, it''s just a snack!" Xiao Xuanxi was eating, and when he heard that he swallowed it quickly, and sat down obediently, indicating that he would definitely not eat. Long Moshen nodded at her, but his handsome face became cold again, as if he didn''t want her to be in the same room with other people. Please, is Baili Linlang a woman? She went to the next private room, with only a wall in between. It didn''t take long for her to sit down before Baili Linlang came. "Master! Teach me alchemy!" As soon as Baili Linlang, who had changed into women''s clothing, entered the door, she threw herself around Mu Wushuang''s thigh. Chapter 325： Uncle Chapter 325 Uncle Mu Wushuang knew that Baili Linlang was sending someone to find her, so he asked Long Er to lead her over. But she didn''t expect that when Baili Linlang came over, she would hold her thigh and beg her teacher! "Well, get up first." "No! Master doesn''t agree to teach me alchemy, I won''t get up!" Baili Linlang lay on her lap like a mangy dog, saying that she would not let go. Baili Linlang, who was dressed in women''s clothing, looked much more beautiful. Although not very stunning, she was much more refined than Yun Wan''er. Mu Wushuang had planned to teach her to practice alchemy and hit Yun Wan''er in the face. "I teach you alchemy, but I don''t accept disciples. If you don''t get up, I won''t teach you." She said. After hearing this, Baili Linlang got excited and quickly stood up. She said excitedly: "Master really wants to teach me alchemy?" "I don''t accept disciples." "Teacher! Is the teacher really willing to teach me alchemy?" Baili Linlang changed her mouth steadily. Mu Wushuang nodded to her, "I teach you how to make alchemy quickly, but you have to fuse different fires first. If you can''t even fuse different fires, then you don''t have to learn. I only give you half an hour." "Good! Teacher, wait for me for half an hour! I''ll be back in half an hour!" After speaking, Baili Linlang ran away like a gust of wind. This young girl, she''s really busy talking about things. But her character is very appetizing to her, Mu Wushuang doesn''t mind teaching her something. Mu Wushuang returned to the room with her man and son. Long Moshen suddenly hugged her on his lap, and then patted the place where she had just embraced her. "What are you doing! My son is still here!" She whispered. The son giggled like a weasel. Long Moshen patted and patted her clothes on her thighs lightly, and said in a low voice, "I don''t like the breath of other people on Shuang''er." Terrible possessiveness! "I know, next time you don''t let anyone get close to me, let me down quickly, my son is watching!" You can''t teach bad friends! Long Mo deeply swept towards his son, Xiao Xuanxi quickly turned his head to the back, raised his little hand and said, "Daddy, mother and daughter, Xixi didn''t see anything!" Long Moshen took this opportunity to put his lips on her lips and took a bite on her lower lip before letting her go, "This is punishment." Mu Wushuang''s lips were puffy and crisp. Xindao, this is not punishment, but welfare. Of course, if the son is not present, it is more like welfare. "Master and mother! Young Master Mu is here!" Suddenly Long Yi reported from outside the door. "So fast!" Mu Wushuang was a little surprised. She didn''t write anything on the paper. She only wrote a sentence about the location of the restaurant. The beauty brother came so fast. "Is it uncle?" Xiao Xuanxi was very excited. Just now, my mother told him that he has an uncle. Although my mother has lost her memory, my mother thinks that my uncle will like him very much! He also thinks his uncle would like him, he is so smart and cute, who doesn''t like him! Long Mo faintly nodded towards the dragon, and after a while, someone came outside the door. But he was standing outside the door, as if his breath was unstable. After a while, he still stood there, as if he wanted to enter but didn''t dare to enter. Mu Wushuang got up and opened the door. The young man in front of him was a head taller than her. He was as long as a jade, handsome young man, with handsome features, standing there quietly, like a pine like a cypress, giving people a feeling of peace of mind. He was looking at her too, looking at her face again and again, and finally staring at her phoenix eyes, his eyes became moist, and his hoarse voice shouted: "Sister." This "elder sister" seemed to have crossed thousands of mountains and thousands of rivers, and reached her ears, causing her to feel choked. Immediately afterwards, the young man in front of him came over and held her tightly in his arms. It was obvious that he was taller than her, but he buried his head on her shoulder like a wounded chick. He choked and said: "I knew you didn''t Die, sister!" Mu Wushuang''s eyes were moist, and his tears fell with his "elder sister". "sorry that I had you worried." She said. She should have come to recognize him long ago, he has suffered a lot in the past three years. What she didn''t expect was that she had changed her face into this way, and he still recognized her, maybe this is the close sister-in-law relationship. "I have been looking for you, and my brother-in-law has been looking for you. He has lost a lot of weight, and he is not at all like the noble Young Emperor of the Qinglong Temple. Sister, where have you been, I miss you so much. Have you been seriously injured? Is there anything else now?" He may be so excited that he speaks incoherently. "Uncle!" At this moment, Mu Yuheng heard a clear cry. He saw Xiao Xuanxi with a tiger head and a tiger brain, and Long Moshen next to Xiao Xuanxi. "Brother-in-law!" He happily said: "It turns out that it was the older sister the brother-in-law found first!" The temperament of the brother-in-law is so distinctive that he can recognize it at a glance. He pointed to Xiao Xuanxi again, and said in disbelief: "He called my uncle, could it be that he is the son of brother-in-law and sister!" "Sit down." Long Moshen said to him. Mu Wushuang closed the door, and the three of them took a pill together, and Yi Rong''s face returned to its original appearance. Mu Yuheng saw that Xiao Xuanxi looked very similar to her brother-in-law, but her eyes were a bit like her sister. At first glance, he was the son of the two. So when the accident happened, my sister was already pregnant. He couldn''t imagine how his sister gave birth to Xiao Xuanxi. The situation was so dangerous at the time. She suffered a lot, right? Mu Yuheng''s eyes were moist, and at this moment, a pair of small hands touched his face, and he met Xiao Xuanxi''s eyes as pure as black grapes. "Uncle, don''t cry, your mother will be sad if you cry, uncle, my name is Long Xuanxi, you can call me Xixi, I am so happy today, because I have an uncle! Mother said, uncle, you are sure You will like me too, right?" Xiao Xuanxi said in a series. Mu Yuheng hugged him with love and affection in his eyes, and said to him, "Yes, my uncle likes you very much, but my uncle doesn''t know your existence, so he didn''t prepare a meeting ceremony for you. Would you blame your uncle?" "Of course not! Mother said, you are Xixi''s only uncle!" Mu Yuheng smiled, the gloom on his face disappeared, like a dark cloud, leaving only the blue sky and white clouds. He wanted to ask his sister what happened to her over the years, but he heard his brother-in-law say: "She has amnesia and can''t remember what happened before." Mu Yuheng stood up nervously: "Sister still hasn''t remembered? Then your head hurts or not? Is there any hidden disease? Father, he is a seventh-order alchemist, he must have a pill for head injury. Medicine, elder sister, let me go to the Bright God Sect!" Although his father chilled him, his sister''s body was more important than this. "No." Mu Wushuang shook his head: "I''m fine, and my memory will surely recover slowly. And although he is a seventh-order alchemist, I am now a sixth-order alchemist. I don''t need his pill, so let him leave those pills. His baby girl Yun Wan''er is well!" Chapter 326： Nightmare Chapter 326: Nightmare "Sister, do you also know Yun Wan''er?" Speaking of Yun Wan''er, Mu Yuheng''s face sank. "Yun Wan''er is extremely hypocritical, with two faces from the predecessors and the back. Sister, everything she enjoys now should belong to you, don''t you want to take it back?" He wanted to drive Yun Wan''er away, this woman with different appearances was disgusting. As an adopted daughter, not only did she not be grateful for Dade, but she took a lofty posture, as if how noble her identity was. However, he knew that Yun Wan''er''s biological parents were slaves in the planting medicine field. For the sake of Lingshi, he gave his biological daughter to Mu Yuanhong and his wife, because they said-"She looks like our daughter Wushuang. ." Mu Yuanhong and his wife started because Yun Wan''er was a little similar to Mu Wushuang when she was young. At that time, they wanted to have a girl, so they adopted her and gave her the surname Yun. From then on, Yun Wan''er lived a life of pampering. She is no longer the daughter of the country''s medicine servant, but the first-class eldest sect of Guangming God! But the roots of inferiority in her bones have not changed. Like her greedy parents, her whole body is flawed. However, she pretends well and has a sweet mouth, and will please Mu Yuanhong and his wife. So Mu Yuanhong and his wife love her very much. Mu Wushuang smiled, "No? No, Yuheng, you used the wrong word. I''m not interested in everything she has, so I won''t take it back. I will only ruin everything she has! She is now on top , Before long, you will be plunged into the quagmire and nothing will be left." "Sister, I believe in my ability, but, elder sister, are you really a Tier 6 alchemist now? Father only broke through to the level of Tier 6 alchemist when he was in his forties. You are much better than your father!" Mu Yuheng smiled, knowing that his sister is still alive, and he is still holding the little nephew in his arms. There is no moment that can match his good mood now. "Of course, my mother is the best!" Xiao Xuanxi and You Rongyan said. Mu Yuheng squeezed the flesh on his little nephew¡¯s face, and the more he looked, the more he liked it. He was not ready to be an uncle, and he had such a big nephew, but this nephew was so cute that he didn¡¯t want to let go. Up. "Tomorrow is my sister''s birthday, sister, grandfather is very concerned about you, tomorrow, can we have a meal together?" He asked anxiously. Because my sister has lost her memory, she must have forgotten her grandfather. He is afraid that she will refuse. "It turns out that my uncle also remembers my mother''s birthday, and my father also remembers it. He also made me pretend to be ignorant and give my mother a surprise tomorrow!" Xiao Xuanxi sold his father in a few words. Mu Wushuang blushed. Don''t even look at the emperor''s uncle who is cold and enthusiastic towards outsiders, especially when there are only two of them. Now he did not expect that he had a romantic side. Long Mo''s complexion did not change, and he was already planning whether to give his son a meal of fried pork with bamboo shoots later, so that he would remember. He has to think about whether bamboo shoots are the meat on the butt, or the meat on the palm of the hand. "Master, mistress, Baili Linlang is here." At this time, the outside thought of Long Yi''s voice. "So fast? It should be less than half an hour," Mu Wushuang said. Long Moshen told her: "The Hall of Unrequited Love has a magic weapon of time, and its speed is three times faster than the outside world." When he said this, she understood that Baili Linlang was so fast, probably because of the magic weapon of time in the sect. "Bai Li Linlang, why would she come to see her sister?" Mu Yuheng said in doubt. Although he rarely goes out, he knows that Yun Wan''er has a rival, the Baili Linlang of the Hall of Unfeeling. "I teach her to make alchemy and let her hit Yun Wan''er in the face at the pill competition tomorrow." She explained. "Could it be that my sister also participated in this competition? The Wushuang who openly refused his father''s request to accept a disciple in the square before is not his sister, right?" Mu Yuheng said in surprise. It turns out that my sister has already confronted my father! Mu Wushuang nodded: "I came here personally just to tell Yun Wan''er that in this world, there are people outside the sky, and she is a little Tier 4 alchemist, just a rubbish." She got up and walked to the door. She turned around and said to Mu Yuheng: "Let''s have dinner together tomorrow night, and only take my grandfather out. I don''t need them to know. I have no plans to admit my relatives." "Well, I will convey it to my grandfather, he will definitely be very happy!" Mu Yuheng said with a smile. The grandfather is closest to him. He just wants his grandfather to be happy. As for Mu Yuanhong and his wife, they must accompany their baby and adopted daughter Yun Wan''er to celebrate their birthday. Since the sister doesn''t want to admit his relatives, he certainly must respect her sister''s choice. Mu Wushuang ate Yi Rongdan and went to the next door. Baili Linlang had indeed merged with the different fires, and it was also a high-rank one, but she was not surprised when she knew that the Hall of Unfeeling had a magic weapon for time. Seeing her indifferent appearance, Baili Linlang regarded her as a master. Mu Wushuang began to teach her alchemy. She was not going to waste time on Baili Linlang, so she taught her the simplest and easy-to-learn alchemy method in ancient times. After handing it in, let her go back to practice. Anyway, she has time for magic weapons to practice. There is plenty of time. Moreover, Baili Linlang''s aptitude was not bad. She used to only dare not be interested in alchemy. Her cultivation level was not low. Although she was not very proficient in fire control, it was not a problem. ... Mu Yuanhong felt tired inside, and after returning home, he lay down and rested for a while. He hadn''t dreamed in more than ten years, but he had a dream this time. In the dream, a girl who couldn''t see her face pointed at him, and said in a cold voice: "You are not my father, you irresponsible person, what qualifications do you have to teach me?" "What qualifications do you have to teach me!" "What qualifications do you have to teach me!" These words kept ringing in his dream, and Mu Yuanhong was awakened in his dream suddenly, his head covered with cold sweat. "Brother Hong, are you awake? Have you had a nightmare?" A gentle voice came from around. Mu Yuanhong rubbed his eyebrows, cold sweat on his hands. "You are out." He looked at his wife, the years did not leave too many marks on his face, she was still beautiful. I heard Yuheng said that their daughter Wushuang gathered the best of them and gave birth to a more beautiful life, but he had never even seen it. Even in the dream, Wushuang held his sword at him. "I dreamed of Wushuang, but I couldn''t see her face clearly. She told me in the dream that I was not qualified to teach her things." He said sullenly. "Why do you have this kind of dream? I heard that today you want to accept a little girl as a disciple, but was rejected, and said that you are not qualified to teach her, you will not have a nightmare because of this." Yun Qiubai said to him softly. She also missed her own daughter in her heart, but Wushuang is dead already? They cannot live in the past. Chapter 327： Clearance Chapter 327 "Aqiu, do you know? The girl who refused to be my apprentice today is also called Wushuang." Mu Yuanhong said to his wife Yun Qiubai sadly. "She... also called Wushuang?" Yun Qiubai''s voice was trembling, "What does she look like, wouldn''t she be our Wushuang? Why don''t you keep her!" "Aqiu, don''t get excited. She is not our daughter. She is very ordinary, not what Yuheng''s mouth looks like, and she is too arrogant, completely different from the determined character described by Dad and Yuheng." Mu Yuanhong took his wife into his arms and said sadly: "Our daughter has died in the turbulence of the space, how could anyone else be her!" "My poor daughter!" Yun Qiubai burst into tears. When they left the Jiuxiao Continent that year, their daughter was only a little older, and she was so beautiful, she shouted "Daddy, Daddy, and Mother" in a crisp voice. How could I imagine that the difference that time was an eternal difference. Why does she regret not bringing her son here? Mu Yuanhong patted his wife on the back, and said: "Back then, we couldn¡¯t protect ourselves. We couldn¡¯t take Wushuang and Yuheng away. I didn¡¯t expect that heaven and man would be separated forever. Well, Aqiu, don¡¯t cry, we still have Wan''er, a well-behaved daughter, is just like our biological daughter. Treat her better, so let''s make up for our guilt towards Wushuang." Yun Qiubai wiped away his tears and nodded, "Tomorrow is Wan''er''s birthday. At that time, let''s go to Laoyuelou for dinner with our family. Wan''er likes to eat the food there." After speaking, the two sighed again, feeling depressed, because tomorrow is not only Wan''er''s birthday, but also Wushuang''s birthday. They can accompany Wan''er, but their daughter Wushuang can only lie down coldly. Place, they couldn''t even find the bones. They also want to spend a birthday with Wushuang, but this wish is destined to never be realized. They can only regard Wan''er as Wushuang to make up for their self-blame and guilt. ... After sending Baili Linlang away, Mu Wushuang returned to the next room. "Sister, I''m done teaching now? I remember Baili Linlang has never made alchemy before, and only taught her for a while, can she learn it?" Mu Yuheng asked suspiciously. Mu Wushuang chuckled: "This girl Baili Linlang is very interesting. She has a good talent for alchemy, but she was not interested in it before, so she never learned alchemy. But she studied it very seriously in order to make Yun Wan''er embarrassed in the alchemy competition tomorrow. I taught her. It¡¯s a quick way to make alchemy. She learns it quickly. After she goes back, she will practice more in the magic weapon of time. There is a high chance that she will become an alchemy tomorrow. As long as she is not in the first round, she will be eliminated. Wan''er was so angry." She was really surprised that Baili Linlang was able to work so hard for Qiyun Wan''er, but there are people with all kinds of personalities in this world, maybe Baili Linlang''s personality is for Qi Yun Wan''er to learn everything. Yun Waner didn''t give up. To be honest, such a hundred miles of Linlang is still a bit cute. Mu Yuheng also laughed, "The person Yun Wan''er hates most is Baili Linlang. She deliberately let Baili Linlang successfully sign up. Maybe she wants her to make a fool of herself. At that time, Baili Linlang will not only make a fool of herself, but will be out of her. To his surprise, she will definitely be furious." Yun Wan''er''s temperament is very poor. She can bear it for a while without losing her temper, but she can''t bear it for too long. At that time, she will lose her attitude in front of countless people in the alchemy competition, which is interesting. Then everyone knows Yun Wan''er''s hypocrisy. It''s so interesting. Mu Yuheng suddenly looked forward to tomorrow''s arrival. In the evening, everyone went to Laoyuelou, the best restaurant in Shengdu, for dinner. The ingredients here are all top-notch good ingredients in mainland China. Every bite is filled with spiritual energy, and every bite is white. Flowery Lingshi. Xiao Xuanxi¡¯s body is different from the body of ordinary people. Although he can¡¯t talk about the transformation of spiritual energy into spiritual power, he can¡¯t explode. He is also a snack, sitting next to his uncle, letting his uncle clip this folder for him. That, it was a pleasure to eat. But the little guy loves to eat, but he is still very polite when he eats, and he doesn''t go hungrily. When he eats, he is like a withdrawal from his father. He is full of extravagance, that is, he eats several times faster than his father. Mu Yuheng liked this little nephew, and he didn''t eat a few bites, so he gave the little nephew some food. Xiao Xuanxi likes to enjoy what others like him most. After the meal was full, Mu Yuheng suddenly became silent when it was time to leave. He said to Mu Wushuang: "Sister, I am very boring to stay in Guangming Shenjiao, why don''t I go and run for you." Mu Wushuang was a little surprised, but it was reasonable to see that he was happy with such bad parents and a hypocritical adopted daughter. So she nodded happily, "Of course it can, on behalf of Qingyun Jianzong, I welcome the most." "Yeah! Xixi has an uncle too! He can also be with his uncle every day!" The happiest one is Xiao Xuanxi. A smile appeared on Mu Yuheng''s face. He used to think that home is where there is a sister, and he will be with her sister soon. "What about grandfather? What are you going to do?" she asked. "Look at my grandfather''s own choice. He is very good in Guangming Shenjiao. His parents are very good to him. He is old, and besides caring about you, he is always practicing with great concentration." "Great-grandfather will definitely come together, because Xixi is here, great-grandfather must like Xixi very much!" Xiao Xuanxi said confidently. Mu Yuheng nodded, maybe grandfather would not be able to walk when he saw Xixi. At such an age, he had long wanted to embrace his great-grandson. After speaking, Mu Yuheng went back in peace, he wanted to tell his grandfather the good news. Mu Wushuang and his family of three also returned to the inn. After taking a bath for his son, Long Moshen used his spiritual power to help his son resolve the excessive food. His son was greedy. He has done this well, but every time When Ci Mu Wushuang saw this scene, he felt very warm. "Why don''t you see your grandparents tomorrow." She leaned against the bed and said suddenly. "Really?" Long Mo was deeply surprised. He was still planning to wait for her to finish the game before bringing up this matter. He didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to talk about it. This proves that she has completely accepted him in her heart! He was very happy, and when he was excited, his eyes turned back to purple, thrilling. "Really." She pursed her lips and chuckled, laughing at him like a big fool at a loss. Her teasing, waiting for the man to be extremely enthusiastic and excited night. After a while, he suddenly put on clothes for her and pulled her out. The inn they lived in was the best inn in the holy capital, with a total of ten floors. The room they lived in was the highest floor, the most suitable for viewing. The rest of the rooms were not occupied because they had been cleared by someone. Chapter 328： romantic Chapter 328 She and Long Moshen stood on the promenade, the evening breeze was blowing slightly, the curtain of the door was flying lightly, and the night view of the entire sanctuary was bird''s eye view, which was beautiful. Mu Wushuang was still wondering why he took her out to see the night scene halfway through his sleep. "boom!" A loud noise broke the silence of the night, and a huge light rose in the night sky. Then, the huge light suddenly exploded in the high sky. The dark night sky was suddenly illuminated and enveloped in colorful colors! "Fireworks! So beautiful!" She was surprised, and what was even more pleasant was his romance. As soon as her voice fell, a continuous burst of fireworks exploded. The night sky of the holy capital was filled with colorful fireworks. For a moment, the sky was full of fireworks. Countless people from the sacred capital came out to see this rare scenery, looking up at the sky, the night sky seemed to be filled with fireworks of various shapes, gorgeous and colorful, beyond description! "Happy birthday, twins." A deep voice rang in her ears. She looked back, and countless colors exploded in the eyes of the two of them, and her smile was brilliant: "Thank you, Uncle Emperor, this is my happiest birthday." Long Moshen looked at her white jade flawless face, and raised his lips: "It''s good for you to be happy. For your smile, it will overwhelm the world, and I will not hesitate." Mu Wushuang felt that his heart was throbbing deeply, and he wished to have a heart, and the white head would not be separated. If this person is him, then why not do it. Long Moshen lowered his head, looked at the cherry lips that were close at hand, and slowly approached. She smiled and closed her eyes. "Daddy, mother and dad, why don¡¯t you set off fireworks called Xixi!" The accusation sounded behind him, milky milk, with a small husky who has not yet woken up. The disturbed two looked back and saw a small cute bag with disheveled hair, wearing white shirts and rubbing their eyes, slowly walking out. "Come here, mother hug you to watch the fireworks." To this little guy, even if he is disturbed, he can''t get angry. Who made him his own? Although she lost the memory of the emperor''s uncle when he gave birth, she is now very happy that Xixi is the son of her and the emperor''s uncle. They are a family. "I come." When his son rushed towards Mu Wushuang, Long Moshen picked him up, and then took her warm hand with the other hand. A family of three, closely connected, looked at the magnificent fireworks in the sky. ... Yun Wan''er looked at the endless fireworks in the night sky in surprise, her face showing a sense of superiority. "Come here, take me to the top of the mountain. Someone set off fireworks to celebrate my birthday. If I didn''t check it out, wouldn''t I be sorry for this person''s feelings?" She proudly said to the servants on both sides. The servant slumped in the bottom of his heart, and his heart is just like you. Who is willing to spend so much energy to please you? But no matter how disdainful of her in my heart, I dare not show it on my face, otherwise they would be beaten up. They prepared the soft sedan chair and lifted Yun Wan''er to the top of the mountain. On the top of the mountain, looking down at the holy capital, Yun Wan''er looked at the colorful fireworks and was in a good mood, wondering who gave her such a big surprise. Is it Ma Wenhao? He is pursuing himself, everyone in the holy capital knows. There are usually many men who are courteous to themselves, but because they know that Ma Wenhao is pursuing him, they dare not act too much, so it should not be those men. She thought, it must be Ma Wenhao, he said yesterday that he would give her a surprise on her birthday. This is indeed a surprise. Tomorrow she will be able to show off. Don''t show off, who knows that this earth-shattering firework is blooming for her alone? Thinking about it, Yun Wan''er lifted her lips, but she didn''t expect Ma Wenhao to be quite romantic, which gave her the assets to show off again. Ma Wenhao is not handsome enough. The man she likes is just like the man she saw at the auction in Jiangpan Capital and Fuliu County that day. He has a noble temperament and a handsome appearance that is angry with ghosts and gods. The only thing that is hateful is , Such a perfect man has a wife, and his wife is the Qingyun Jianzong Wushuang she hates. Although she admits that Wushuang is beautiful, she feels that Wushuang''s identity is not worthy of him. That man is very powerful and noble at first glance, and only his identity can match him. Her father is the King of Ghosts and Pills, who is sought after by everyone, and her mother is the saint of the Guangming Sect. Her grandfather is even more powerful, and is the current head of the Guangming Sect! Wushuang''s little girl, can she compare with herself? Thinking of this, Yun Wan''er clenched her silver teeth. With such a good status, how could she be willing to be compared to a woman of the little clan? When I see them next time, she must win her love! As for Ma Wenhao, he should be kind to him because he is so hard to please himself, but if he wants to marry him because he is touched, then dream! She Yun Wan''er, is his grandson worthy of a deputy head? ... In the morning of the second day, Mu Wushuang changed his appearance again and entered the playing field. Baili Linlang arrived soon too, and when she saw her, she shouted "Teacher", causing countless people to look at her. "She is the one who said so loudly that King Dan is not qualified to teach her yesterday. Tsk tsk, it seems that it is nothing more than that. I think she can''t match Miss Yun Wan''er, and she dares to speak wild words!" "Why did Baili Linlang call her teacher? "Bai Li Lin Lang can''t even make alchemy. Come here to join in the fun! It''s really ridiculous, do you think this is a vegetable market?" "I want to see today, how capable this madman woman can be today!" The crowd pointed at Mu Wushuang Baili Linlang and showed mockery. As long as she heard someone ridicule, Baili Linlang glared at him, making a gesture of drawing a sword, and the others didn''t even dare to let go. Just kidding, they complained about it, but they didn''t dare to really provoke Baili Linlang, after all, she was the granddaughter of the head of the first-class sect of Unfeeling Hall, and she usually cared like an eyeball. Moreover, the head of Baili was the most protective. Once Baili Linlang had a fight with others and beat others to death. When the head of Baili saw that Baili Linlang''s body was torn, he just went to the door and almost killed the whole family. It''s all scrapped. So, they dare to talk about it. More and more people gather, because each of the participating alchemists can get the pill of the ghost hand pill king, so the competition is very large, there are two to three hundred people. However, the square of Guangming Shenjiao was big enough, even if there were two or three hundred alchemists, it was not crowded. There are three hundred alchemy furnaces on the square, and a lot of alchemy medicinal materials are placed next to the alchemy furnaces. Each alchemy furnace is also posted with a number corresponding to the number plate issued to each alchemist yesterday. Chapter 329： vanity Chapter 329: Vanity For the sake of fairness and justice, all the same alchemy furnaces were used in this competition, provided by Guangming Shenjiao. Don''t use your own personal alchemy furnace, because everyone''s alchemy furnace ranks are different, there are good or bad, and it is better than the ability of the alchemist, of course, you must use a unified alchemy furnace. After a while, three judges were also present. The three judges are the elders of the Holy Capital Alchemist Union, and they are relatively authoritative. Baili Linlang next to Jiazhen told her what the names of the three elders were, what ranks of alchemists, etc., she said: "The Alchemist Guild is notoriously fair, so teacher, you don''t have to worry that they will look at King Dan. Yun Wan''er is partial to her face." "Worry? The difference between Yunni, I and her are not even comparable." Mu Wushuang smiled proudly and looked at the stage coldly. As Yun Wan''er''s father, Mu Yuanhong wanted to avoid suspicion, so he did not participate in the review, but he also sat on the high platform, probably to encourage Yun Wan''er to sit down. Baili Linlang saw the arrogant air in her eyes, and only felt that her ordinary face suddenly came to life, with the powerful self-confidence of looking at the world in her eyes, and it was aloof, just like this look and these eyes Extremely inconsistent. Her words are arrogant and rampant in the eyes of others, but Baili Linlang inexplicably thinks that she is really capable, she simply disdains to compete with Baili Linlang, then what is the purpose of her coming? Yun Wan''er arrived late, and she attracted the attention of the audience as soon as she appeared. Not only was she beautifully dressed, but she was also carried by others. She was sitting on an exquisite and exaggerated seat. domineering. "Wow! Miss Yun Wan''er is so beautiful!" "Miss Yun Wan''er''s appearance is really amazing!" Someone underneath exclaimed. Of course it¡¯s amazing. Everyone is wearing simple and convenient clothes. Only Yun Wan¡¯er wears a cumbersome and beautiful floor-length skirt. The hair accessories on her head are also very complicated. She wears five or six unique hairpins. In the background of everyone, she herself is the most brilliant. "Scheming!" Baili Linlang snorted. The servant kept carrying Yun Wan''er to the alchemy furnace that belonged to her before putting her down. After Yun Wan''er stood up, she stopped taking a step. She didn''t want to make a fool of herself by falling. Yun Wan''er was not far from Mu Wushuang Baili Linlang, but she was at the forefront, so everyone could see her, and it was also convenient for her to show off her skills while practicing alchemy. There were two female alchemists beside Yun Wan''er and said, "Ms. Yun Wan''er, your dress is really good today. Your skirt is so beautiful. Is this fabric a star yarn?" "Star Luosha? A palm-sized star Luosha needs 10,000 middle-grade spirit stones! With so many fabrics on Miss Yun Wan''er, how many spirit stones can you get!" The woman next to her sang together. Yun Wan''er raised her arrogant chin, and said, "It''s no more than a hundred thousand middle-grade spirit stones. There are so many skirts like this. This lady has so many dresses. Who tells my parents to love me? Give me good things." "hypocritical!" Baili Linlang''s voice was not too big or too small, sarcastically said. But the time for the game is almost here, and the field is no longer as noisy as before, so everyone can hear it clearly. Yun Wan''er''s face immediately became ugly, she looked back at Baili Linlang and sneered: "I think you are jealous! After all, you don''t have parents who love you! I not only have parents who love me, but also men who are willing to set off fireworks all night for me to celebrate my birthday, and you, you have everything No! Baili Linlang, you admitted earlier that you were jealous of me, and I won''t care about you after a large number of adults!" "Oh my God! The prosperous fireworks set off all night last night, was someone actually celebrating Miss Yun Wan''er''s birthday?" "So happy!" "It turns out that the fireworks last night were shown to Miss Yun Wan''er!" "Too romantic! Miss Yun Wan''er is really a winner in life! There is a good father and a mother, and such a good man pursues her!" "It''s incredible!" Envy and astonishment erupted from the surroundings. I didn''t expect that the shocking fireworks that were set off all night last night were just for Yun Wan''er''s birthday. It was such a big handwriting. Mu Wushuang let out a sneer, she was no longer able to complain, Yun Wan''er''s face was a bit too big, and it was ridiculous that someone had just set off fireworks for her to celebrate her birthday. In this world, there is such a thick-skinned person, she is also convinced. Baili Linlang didn''t believe it, she said loudly: "Yun Wan''er, you are too narcissistic. You said that the fireworks were set off for you? You set them off for you? Can you tell who you set them off for you? You don¡¯t look at what you look like. If He Lianqian and Jiang Xinyu are half pretty, I can still believe you when you say this. Now, there is no proof, you are a lie! Yun Wan''er said angrily: "I didn''t lie. The fireworks were set off by Ma Wenhao to celebrate my birthday. If you don''t believe me, ask him to go! Who in the sacred capital doesn''t know that he is pursuing me? How about setting off fireworks all night?" "Hehe, he is not here now, why ask him! A liar is a liar! My grandfather can tell me that the person who arranged the fireworks seems to be a member of the Lingxiao Protoss, is it possible that Ma Wenhao is a member of the Lingxiao Protoss?" Baili Linlang sneered. When she saw the fireworks yesterday, she asked the grandfather who was the head of the gossip. He checked for a while and found out that it was arranged by a member of the Lingxiao Protoss, so of course It can''t be Ma Wenhao, let alone Yun Wan''er''s birthday, and don''t look at what Yun Wan''er is, a person who can climb the Lingxiao Protoss? "what!" Yun Wan''er turned pale, looking at the questioning eyes of the people around her, her face instantly paled: "Impossible! It is the fireworks that Ma Wenhao gave me! How could it be the Lingxiao Protoss? Baili Linlang, you are a liar! You are clearly. Jealous of me!" "Heh, I''m jealous of you?" Baili Linlang flicked her nails, "If you don''t believe it, just ask the people of the Lingxiao Protoss." "You have the ability, why don''t you ask!" Yun Wan''er said coldly, wishing to go up and grab Hua Baili Linlang''s face, "I think you are jealous of me! It''s not the fireworks of the Lingxiao Protoss at all!" "Who said no?" At this moment, a graceful and flat voice came from high above, and two middle-aged people, a man and a woman, stepped into the air. But they are not middle-aged people, but are distinguished figures who have lived for hundreds of years. "It''s the patriarch and patriarch''s wife of the four super-family Lingxiao Protoss!" "They are such a big figure here!" Someone recognized the identities of the two and shouted in shock! Chapter 330： Big face Chapter 330 Mu Yuanhong and the three elders of the Alchemist Guild all stood up with doubts on their faces. The alchemists and the audience below were more confused and shocked. Who could have imagined that those who came were the patriarch and patriarch wife of the four super-family Lingxiao Protoss! Such a small pill refining competition, unexpectedly shocked the great figures of the Lingxiao Protoss? You should know that this competition is an alchemy competition held by the ghost hand pill king to celebrate her daughter Yun Wan''er''s birthday. The most important pig''s feet today is Yun Wan''er. The patriarch and wife of the Lingxiao Protoss, shouldn''t they come here to celebrate Yun Wan''er''s birthday? Is it possible that what Baili Linlang said is true, and the fireworks last night were specially set off by the Lingxiao Protoss to celebrate Yun Wan''er''s birthday? Yun Wan''er felt the same way. When she saw that the person was actually the patriarch and wife of the Lingxiao Protoss, her heart was suddenly ecstatic! She didn''t believe Baili Linlang''s words at first because she had nothing to do with the Lingxiao Protoss. Generally, the Lingxiao Protoss rarely appeared in front of outsiders and was the most low-key family among the four major families. However, today the patriarch and wife of the Lingxiao Protoss came over in person! There is nothing important about the Guangming God Church today, and the only major event is naturally her birthday. So why are they here, isn''t it clear at a glance? Of course it was to celebrate her birthday! So the fireworks that were set off all night last night, weren¡¯t they set off specifically for themselves? Otherwise, are there other possibilities? The smile on Yun Wan''er''s face almost overflowed. She thought to herself, why did the Lingxiao Protoss specially celebrate her birthday? Is it possible that she fell in love with her and wanted to get married? However, the descendants of the Lingxiao God Clan were thin, and the patriarch and his wife had only one daughter in their lifetime. They were the first sage of the Qinglong Temple, and they passed away decades ago. It was the first sage and then gave birth to a son, who is the only grandson of the Lingxiao Protoss¡ªthe young emperor Long Moshen of the Qinglong Temple! Thinking of this, Yun Wan''er''s heart beats fiercely. They won''t be, and want to marry their grandson Long Moshen! I heard that the Helian family wanted to marry the Qinglong Shrine. Who didn''t know that Miss Helian Helianqian was not the Emperor Long Moshen who would not marry? But Young Emperor refused He Lianqian, and he didn''t even bother to give a reason! Could it be... Yun Wan''er thought with thunderous heartbeat, could it be that the young emperor fell in love with him, specifically rejected He Lianqian, and then asked his grandparents to propose marriage to him? After much deliberation, only this reason can make sense! She was very excited! Young Emperor Long Moshen, his status is honorable, he is said to be extremely handsome and domineering, and his cultivation is unfathomable. Although he has disappeared for many years, once he appears, he sits firmly at the top of the young world spirituality list! Such a man is the dream lover imagined by countless girls. I don''t know how many people want to marry him! After marrying him, when he becomes a saint emperor, then he will be a saint queen! The sacred queen of the Azure Dragon Shrine, headed by the four super families, is under one person and is worshipped by thousands of people! When Yun Wan''er thought of such a situation, the blood in her whole body was boiling. She had never expected that location, but now she is so close to this location! Yun Wan''er was overjoyed when she thought that the young emperor had rejected the famous beauty He Lianqian for her own sake. Although she has abundant psychological activities, it only takes a few breaths. The patriarch and his wife of the Lingxiao Protoss Clan landed from the sky, with a majestic and graceful temperament, but also revealed an unattainable aura. Yun Wan''er thought that they had come specially for herself, and hurriedly shouted at them kindly and shyly: "Why are the patriarch and his wife here? Where is Wan''er''s little birthday worth your visit?" When everyone heard this, they suddenly realized that Yun Wan''er really had a relationship with the Lingxiao Protoss. The patriarch and his wife came here in person for her birthday, which shows that the relationship is unusual! This is really enviable, enviable and hateful. Why is Yun Wan''er so happy? That is the Lingxiao Protoss! Baili Linlang frowned, feeling upset and said: "Last night''s fireworks weren''t really set off by the Lingxiao Protoss for her, right?" "of course not." Mu Wushuang sneered, "Tsk, it''s really embarrassing for her." But Baili Linlang felt that it might be true, why Yun Waner''s luck is so good, as if everything good is waiting for her! Obviously she is an extremely hypocritical person, there will be so many people holding her! Hearing Yun Wan''er''s words, the knowledgeable Ling Xiaoxian and the eldest grandson were surprised: Is there something wrong with this girl? Have they seen it? Who is coming to celebrate her birthday? They speak so kindly, as if they are very familiar! Very sick! Ling Xiaoxian frowned and said coldly: "This little girl, we don''t know you, so why do we celebrate your birthday? You can eat rice indiscriminately, but don''t talk nonsense." Everyone was shocked, what kind of reversal is this! The patriarch and wife of the Lingxiao Protoss came here specially, it was not for Yun Waner''s birthday! And they don''t even know Yun Wan''er! But Yun Wan''er still talked to them in such a familiar tone, as if they had known each other a long time ago, so embarrassing! There was a breath of embarrassment in the air. "Hahahahahahahahahaha!" Baili Linlang let out a burst of laughter, holding his belly straight down. Mu Yuanhong frowned on the stage and walked down. Yun Wan''er''s face was flushed, with strange eyes all around, but she didn''t give up, she said loudly: "But didn''t you set off the fireworks last night for my birthday? The young emperor must have arranged it for you, right?" Mu Wushuang''s expression was a little weird, as if it was funny or teasing. Turning around, through the crowd, he saw the tall man who stood out from the crowd even though he was changed. He was holding his son, his eyes were cold, and he seemed to have murderous intentions. It was probably disgusting by Yun Wan''er''s words. She chuckled, Yun Wan''er, this person is really embarrassing. Ling Xiaoxian and Grand Sun Rong probably had never seen such a big face before, and the expressions on their faces became cold. Long Sun Rong said with majesty: "This girl, last night¡¯s fireworks were not set off for you. It was set by my grandson for his beloved woman. It has nothing to do with you, and the old man believes that Mo Shen should not know you. You must know what people say. Fear, this girl, it is misleading to say anything related to Mo Shen in the future." Chang Sun Rong''s words were warned in majesty, everyone could hear, she was angry! Angry Yun Wan''er has a relationship with her grandson Long Moshen. This time Yun Wan''er''s face was completely pale. There was a round of mocking and contemptuous eyes around, making her wish to find a hole in the hole! Chapter 331： vicious Chapter 331 "Hahahahahaha! I''m so ridiculous! How could there be such a big face in this world? Yun Wan''er, Yun Wan''er, it''s really not disappointing at all hahaha!" Baili Linlang laughed out of breath, her voice was loud, and everyone in the audience could hear her smile. Everyone also finds it ridiculous. She Yun Wan''er is too vain. She didn''t know Ling Xiaoxian and his wife at all, but she pretended to be intimate that they didn''t have to come to celebrate her birthday personally, because they didn''t come to celebrate her birthday! And last night¡¯s flourishing fireworks. She said at first that Ma Wenhao, the grandson of the deputy head, set off for her. Later, Baili Linlang said that the fireworks were clearly arranged by the Lingxiao Protoss, so Yun Waner changed her words and said yes The Lingxiao Protoss was arranged to celebrate her birthday. Then got slapped! Everyone didn''t sympathize with Yun Wan''er at all, but felt a little bit happy. Why is she all good? She is already very jealous when she was born with a good life. Everyone usually holds her, not to flatter her with the father of the ghost hand pill king! Yun Wan''er only felt her whole body soft. Everyone''s ruthless ridicule made her feel as if she had fallen from heaven to hell. She felt that the whole world was ridiculing her. She hated this feeling, as if someone would reveal that she was just an adopted daughter. As disgusting as his identity! At this moment, a generous hand was placed on her shoulder. Yun Wan''er looked back, and tears fell suddenly: "Daddy, Wan''er didn''t mean it. Wan''er really thought things were what Wan''er thought." Mu Yuanhong originally disliked her being too vain, but seeing her crying pitifully with rain, he suddenly thought of Xiao Wushuang crying pitifully like this before he and A Qiu left the Hou Mansion. He felt relentless and patted her on the shoulder, and said, "Daddy believes in you. The game is about to go. You adjust and play well. Daddy is waiting for you to win the championship." "Hmm." Yun Wan''er nodded obediently, "Daddy is still the best." "Oh! So disgusting!" Don''t look at it, Yun Wan''er knows that it is a hundred miles of Linlang when she hears it! She clenched her fists, sneered in her heart, Baili Linlang, you mocked me and insulted me, you won''t be able to laugh at the game later! When Ling Xiaoxian and his wife looked at the harmonious father and daughter in front of them, something strange flashed in their hearts. He was so kind to an adopted daughter, but he didn''t even know that his own daughter was on stage. He really didn''t know whether he was pitiful or hateful. Looking at the strange eyes of the two above, Mu Yuanhong flashed a trace of inquiry in his heart, he said, "I don¡¯t know if the two seniors are coming here, there will be missed welcomes, I don¡¯t know if the two seniors come to our Guangming Church, but what do you want? thing?" The eldest Lotus Sun waved her hand and said, "We passed by, and learned that there was an alchemy competition here, so we stopped and joined in the fun." Of course it¡¯s not as simple as passing by. Yesterday their husband and wife learned that their grandson, grandson¡¯s wife and little great-grandson had come to the sacred city, and they wanted to go and take a look, but the grandson did not nod their heads. The maternal grandson''s daughter-in-law is not worth the loss. Yesterday, it was really like a year. Then today there was news from my grandson that the grandson and daughter-in-law offered to have a meal with them tonight. The two couples were immediately excited. After learning the news that the grandson and daughter-in-law had come to participate in the alchemy competition, it was too much time to wait. I just wanted to come over and cheer my grandson and daughter-in-law, so there was a scene where two people rushed to the Guangming Divine Sect. Mu Yuanhong didn''t believe that the two great figures who had always been simple and simple came over and took a look, but the visitors were guests, not to mention the two identities were extremely difficult. He said: "If this is the case, please invite the two seniors to the table." Naturally, the two of them would not push back, and sat on the high platform along the way, so that they could carefully watch the grandchildren show the heroic appearance of alchemy. It is the grandson and daughter-in-law who changed her face today. If they hadn''t known her characteristics after changing her face in advance, they would really not recognize her. They also saw the grandson and the little great-grandson in the crowd. Even if the little great-grandson was transformed into a tiger-headed tiger-headed look, it was very cute in their eyes. The alchemy competition is about to begin. Everyone has curtailed their gossip. Anyway, we have already watched such a big excitement today. It''s really not a loss for this trip. Yun Wan''er forced herself not to think any more, she had lost her face so much, this time in the alchemy competition, she must win a round and surprise the four! She wants to tell the world that she is the youngest young alchemist! She will be the pride of daddy! "The time has come, the game begins!" "The content of our competition is, who can use the same medicinal materials for everyone in front of you to refine the most valuable pill. Even if you win, the competition time is two hours!" The speaker was a judge from the Alchemist Guild. As soon as he finished speaking, there was a groaning sound from below. "Only two hours?" "How can this be compared! They are the most common medicinal materials, and there are only a few medicinal herbs that can be refined!" "Lao Tzu''s back is overwhelmingly cooked. These medicinal materials can produce up to five kinds of pill, and five more kinds of melons can eat manure!" "It''s the comparison who has the highest value of the pill that can be refined. Is it possible that you have to refine all the pill that can be refined at once to win?" "How is it possible! It''s only two hours, it''s not bad to be able to refine a pill!" "Quiet!" The elder said solemnly: "The game timing begins!" "and many more!" At this moment, a clear voice interrupted the elder''s words. Ling Xiaoxian and his wife immediately looked at her, their eyes brightened. Mu Yuanhong also looked over, but his brows frowned. This woman refused to be his apprentice yesterday and also said that he was not qualified to teach her Wushuang, a woman with the same name as his daughter Wushuang. What''s the matter with her? "What''s the matter with you?" the elder asked. "There are two alchemy furnaces that have been manipulated." Mu Wushuang said blankly. There was a panic flash in Yun Wan''er''s eyes in front, but she quickly calmed down, no one would know that it was her hands and feet. Baili Linlang next to her looked at her in admiration, "Teacher, God, there is no competition yet, how do you know that there are problems with two alchemy furnaces? Which two are they?" Mu Wushuang told the elder and also answered Baili Linlang, "My, there is a problem with Baili Linlang''s alchemy furnace." "Is there a problem with my alchemy furnace?" Baili Linlang did not expect that the problematic alchemy furnace belonged to her and her teacher. She suddenly thought of Yun Wan''er and immediately cursed loudly: "It must be Yun Wan''er, Yun Wan''er, do you want I am disfigured! You vicious bad woman!" Chapter 332： ashamed Chapter 332 "I didn''t! Baili Linlang, although you and I are not right, then you can''t frame me like this without evidence! Why do you pour all sewage on me?" Yun Waner said aggrievedly, wiping her tears. Baili Linlang really wanted to strangle this hypocritical woman! If it weren''t for the teacher''s eyes like a torch, she might have been tricked by Yun Wan''er today. Disfigurement would be a trivial matter. If the alchemy furnace exploded and her spiritual roots were blown up, then her life would be over! "Hypocrisy! Disgusting! Yun Wan''er, it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it! Anyway, I think you are the one who caused the ghost! You wait for this lady!" Baili Lin said angrily. "shut up." Mu Yuanhong stood up, he didn''t allow Baili Linlang to humiliate his daughter like this. He said with a cold face, "Come here, go and check their alchemy furnace." "Yes!" Someone immediately went down, and as a result, as soon as someone heated the alchemy furnace with a different fire, he heard a loud "bang" and the alchemy furnace exploded! Fortunately, this person was prepared for a long time. He didn''t hurt himself or anyone else. Otherwise, with the power of the explosion just now, if there is no defense, it is very likely that he will be seriously injured. The other alchemy furnace waited half an hour before exploding, and it was even more powerful! Many people''s faces are darkened, don''t they Guangming God Sect does not check the alchemy furnace? Impossible, how could the first-rate sect of Guangming God Sect make such a low-level mistake? It seems that someone really moved their hands and feet. Thinking of Yun Wan''er, who had just quarreled with Baili Linlang, everyone felt that Yun Wan''er might do it. Only Yun Wan''er could do it. . Everyone in the holy capital knows that Yun Wan''er and Baili Linlang are rivals. The faces of Ling Xiaoxian and his wife sank. They were only disliked for Yun Wan''er, a vain girl, but now they are disgusted. They are so vicious at such a young grade. "Heh, King Dan still doesn''t believe it. I see, this is the ghost of your daughter! You were deceived by her illusion! Yun Wan''er is a vicious, vain and hateful person!" Baili Linlang said angrily that she would never secretly do bad things to people, Yun Wan''er''s hand made her contemptuous. Mu Yuanhong didn''t believe his kind-hearted and innocent daughter would do such a thing. He looked at Wushuang, who had pointed out the problem with the alchemy furnace at first, and asked coldly: "Wu Shuang, you know that your alchemy furnace and Baili Linlang''s alchemy furnace have a problem before you have made alchemy. I have no such ability to ask myself." "Oh?" Mu Wushuang''s cold phoenix eyes looked at Mu Yuanhong and sneered: "You mean, I deliberately moved my hands and feet while you were not paying attention, and then poured dirty water on your baby girl? Really ridiculous!" She actually thought that pointing out Yun Wan''er''s viciousness would make Mu Yuanhong realize the true face of Yun Wan''er. She did this because her son liked her grandfather. She thought she had exposed Yun Wan''er and Mu Yuanhong would take it. Sent away, but she was too naive. Yes, she is just an "outsider", of course he will turn to his baby girl. Her eyes were even colder, and her heart was completely cold. When she looked at Mu Yuanhong again, it was like looking at an unrelated stranger. She sneered in her cold tone: "Yun Wan''er is your daughter after all. Even if she commits a crime, it''s nothing more than a petty mess in your eyes. It''s normal for you to treat her. But although I have no father or mother, and no one to help, I still I won''t let you pour dirty water. If you want to know if I have this ability, then someone will bring up a batch of alchemy furnaces. If I can recognize the bad alchemy furnaces at a glance, you Mu Yuanhong will immediately apologize to me. " Ling Xiaoxian and his wife were distressed. Looking at what she said, her biological father was right in front of her, but they were so hurt that they said no father and no mother. Mu Yuanhong, who only wants to adopt a daughter, is not worthy of being her father. Ling Xiaoxian stood up and said, "Just as Wushuang said, quickly bring up a batch of alchemy furnaces. If she can really tell, then King Guishou Pill should apologize to her." Mu Yuanhong looked at the arrogant Wushuang underneath, and suddenly felt a little sad in his heart. What was going on, how could he be sad, as if he had lost something important. His eyes are a little godless, is he really wrong? He just didn''t believe that Wan''er would do such a vicious thing. The alchemy furnace had been checked the day before. There was no problem. How could Wan''er do it? So at that time, he only thought of that, because he couldn''t even see the quality of the alchemy furnace with his naked eyes, how could she tell? However, he felt that he was really wrong. Since she said that she had no father and no mother and no one to help, he knew he was wrong. Wasn''t his daughter Wushuang also without father and mother in Jiuxiao Continent, and was bullied by his second younger brother and second younger siblings. She almost died when she was 13 or 14 years old. Isn''t it because she didn''t have parents standing behind her to support her? He remembered the situation when his son Mu Yuheng talked about the incident, and his heart felt as painful as a needle stick. Facing Ling Xiaoxian''s words, he nodded silently. If she could really tell the quality of the alchemy furnace, he would definitely apologize to her, he would definitely investigate this matter clearly, and give her an explanation to Baili Linlang. Yun Wan''er was flustered and nervous, and her palms were sweaty. She only hoped that Wushuang could not tell the quality of the alchemy furnace at all! After a while, thirty alchemy furnaces were lifted up. Everyone''s eyes fell on these thirty alchemy furnaces, wanting to see if they were broken. But they are not Mu Wushuang, no matter how they look at it, there is no difference. However, at the moment when the alchemy furnace was lifted, Mu Wushuang said: "The ninth in the first row and the third alchemy furnace in the third row have problems. They are inferior products."? "So fast!" Everyone exclaimed. "Isn''t it nonsense?" "It must be nonsense! How could she see the problem with the alchemy furnace at a glance!" "A bit disappointed!" Everyone talked a lot. Baili Linlang sighed, her mouth that had been unwilling to stop is now closed tightly, not daring to speak. Mu Yuanhong''s expression was complicated, which made people look at these three alchemy furnaces. This investigation makes everyone unbelievable! These two alchemy furnaces, unexpectedly! It''s all bad! It cracked after only a while! This Wushuang, she really has the ability! She is not talking nonsense! She did not lie! Yun Wan''er''s face was like white paper, and her heartbeat speeded up. She didn''t know what to do. Wushuang actually distinguished it. In this way, it proved that it was not Wushuang''s hands and feet, and everyone would suspect her head! And Mu Yuanhong was immediately ashamed, ashamed of his remarks, he walked over to Mu Wushuang. Chapter 333： Keep your dog eyes open Chapter 333 Open Your Dog Eyes Mu Yuanhong walked towards Wushuang, and the closer he got closer, he suddenly felt that Wushuang''s cold and clear eyes were a bit like him when he was young. Back then, I used to be vigorous and proud of the world, and I used to wield a sword to go to the end of the world. He is extremely talented in alchemy, but he doesn''t like alchemy, he prefers swords. His sword is superbly transformed, reaching the perfect state. Later, after experiencing drastic changes, he picked up Dan Dao again. Before that, his eyes were as cold and proud as the girl in front of him. Seeing her now is like seeing her before. How could a girl with such eyes lie and deceive, and how could she be such a vicious person? He was wrong. Thinking back to the words he had said before, he could only feel complacent. He actually put such a sinister mind on her. He looked at Wushuang, with guilt in his eyes, and said sincerely: "Wushuang, this seat is wrong, this seat should not treat the gentleman''s belly with a villain, and this seat must thoroughly investigate the matter of the alchemy furnace today. You, give Baili Linlang an explanation." Not far away, Yun Wan''er squeezed her fists, her heart flustered. Mu Wushuang did not expect that he could apologize so readily, and also said that he "save the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart", which shows that he is a true gentleman and not incurable. But Yun Wan''er''s number of stages is not high. He has been blinded for so long without noticing it. Why? Had Yun Wan''er poured some ecstasy soup for his couple? But today she was questioned about this kind of thing, it was not that he could forgive him with an apology. She no longer looked at Mu Yuanhong and did not respond to his apology. Instead, she said to Ling Xiaoxian on the high platform, "Thank you for your righteous words, the younger generation. If you are the younger generation, please go to Laoyuelou for a meal with your wife. how is it?" "Wow!" "What did I hear?" "Puff! She actually had the courage to invite the patriarch and his wife to have a meal with her! She didn''t look at her identity or her identity!" "Courage is commendable! Courage is commendable!" "Laoyuelou is so expensive, she can afford it? I guess she knew that the patriarch and wife of the Lingxiao Protoss would not agree, so let''s say it on purpose!" "Hey! I thought I was capable of climbing the dragon and the phoenix, and I didn''t look in the mirror to see what I looked like!" Mu Wushuang''s words made people laugh and ridicule some, and no one thought that big figures like Ling Xiaoxian and his wife would agree to her invitation to dinner. Ling Xiaoxian and his wife are very low-key, living in a simple way, do not like to socialize, let alone agree to the request of an ordinary junior who has never met. Let them nod, it''s as difficult as above! Yun Wan''er also sneered in her heart, embarrassing! Who knows! Ling Xiaoxian and his wife stood up excitedly! "Okay! That''s great!" Long Sun Rong said happily. Ling Xiaoxian coughed slightly before she concealed her excitement slightly, and said in a usual tone as much as possible: "I think your child is very pleasing to the eye and very kind. Your proposal is excellent. We must go, we must go!" Everyone opened their mouths in shock, and they could put a duck egg in their mouths. What did they hear? This is not an illusion! The two great figures, the patriarch and the wife of the Lingxiao Protoss tribe, even agreed to accompany an unknown junior to dinner! And also very kind! Even the words "extremely pleasing" and "extremely cordial" were said! How satisfied is this! This feeling is too unreal! There is nothing special about this Wushuang! Baili Linlang who was next to Mu Wushuang burst into a burst of laughter. She clutched her belly and pointed at Yun Wan''er, then pointed at Mu Wushuang, haha ??laughed: "Oh! Hey! I laughed to death hahaha! Yun Wan''er rushed to please, but got a warning. The teacher was great. When he said please eat, the patriarch and his wife readily agreed. Even the patriarch and his wife were able to give a glance. See who is good and who is bad!" "Bai Li Linlang, don''t mock me! Otherwise I..." "How about it? If you have the ability, you can hit me! Come on, let''s go one-on-one!" Baili Linlang provocatively said, "But you can''t protect yourself, so how do you want to apologize to us!" Yun Wan''er''s face was green and white, she couldn''t apologize to them! Absolutely not! She must not let her dad find out that she is a man of action! Mu Yuanhong sighed. It seemed that Baili Linlang and Wan''er had already become very close to each other. Even at this time, she didn''t forget to sarcastic Wan''er. Without Wushuang''s response, he knew at a glance that she did not forgive himself, but he had already apologized and had no shame in his heart. When the real culprit was found, he would give her an explanation. He said loudly to everyone: "The game has been delayed for a lot of time, now it''s officially started!" He glanced at Wushuang again, then walked towards Yun Wan''er and said to her: "Wan''er, you can make alchemy with peace of mind. Father believes that you are a human being. Father will find out for you and prevent you from being wronged in vain. " Yun Wan''er said with a pitiful "um" with red eyes. "Oh, really blind and blind!" Baili Linlang made a loud sarcasm. Mu Yuanhong frowned and looked at her. She looked up to the sky, did this lady name any of you, what can you do with this lady! Mu Wushuang was amused by Baili Linlang. Looking at her face, Baili Linlang suddenly remembered a sentence: Some people look ordinary, but when she smiles, she is surprised. Wushuang''s smile is really pretty. At this time, the elder of the Alchemy Masters Guild on the stage said loudly: "The alchemy competition officially begins!" Then he will go upside down and start a two-hour countdown. Yun Wan''er looked back at Baili Linlang coldly. Although the secret path could not count her, she would never make alchemy at all. I don''t know how ugly it would be! Humph, the light of rice grains dare to contend with the sun and the moon! ridiculous! There is also that Wushuang who uttered wild words yesterday, and today she must drive her into the quagmire! The fire control is superb, I must have a mediocre alchemy ability, and dare to compare with her! She is going to make a round of alchemy today and let them know what a genius alchemist is! Standing in front of the alchemy furnace, Baili Linlang was a little nervous. She already remembered the things the teacher taught her yesterday, but she was a little nervous to behave in front of so many people. Mu Wushuang glanced at her and said quietly: "Just treat others as the air, your opponent is Baili Linlang, you have to beat her." "Yes! I want to beat her!" Baili Linlang suddenly clenched a fist, full of energy. Sure enough, Yun Wan''er must be used to stimulate her. Baili Linlang was ready and began the preparations before alchemy. The audience saw this scene and laughed: "Bai Li Linlang still pretends to be like that!" "I haven''t learned alchemy, come join in the fun!" "Shame on the head of Baili!" "boom!" At this moment, a cluster of hot flames suddenly appeared on the palm of Baili Linlang''s palm. She looked at the audience below and sneered: "This young lady didn''t know how to make alchemy before, but this young lady recognized a powerful teacher yesterday and taught her how to make alchemy! Open your dog eyes and show this young lady!" Chapter 334： stunned Chapter 334 Baili Linlang''s words made everyone angry. But she said a few words, she said the truth, she didn''t know how to do alchemy, why come here to join in the fun? Isn''t it embarrassing to her grandfather Baili? Isn''t it embarrassing? Fortunately, compared with Yun Wan''er, Yun Wan''er is a Tier 4 alchemist, she is nothing! And she yelled at them as dogs, and let them take a good look! I really don''t know where she has the courage to say such things! She also said without shame that she had recognized a teacher yesterday and taught her to practice alchemy. I really don''t know whether she is naive or stupid. Yes, it is indeed surprising that she can merge with different fires, but then I think about her cultivation in the middle of the Turin King Realm. How difficult is it to merge with a different fire? She wouldn''t think that she could make alchemy if she merged with different fires? That''s a big laugh. Everyone sneered, and most of their eyes were focused on Baili Linlang''s body, but to see how "proficient" she is! What Mu Wushuang taught Baili Linlang was the simplest and quickest alchemy method. It belonged to a special alchemy method in ancient times. The only advantage of this alchemy method is that it greatly shortens the alchemy speed, is simple to operate, and is easy to form a pill. It hasn''t been promoted because the pill that is refined has mediocre efficacy, and it is not as effective as the pill that is refined normally. But Baili Linlang just wanted to win Yun Wan''er, then this quick alchemy method was enough. She could use the alchemy taught by Mu Wushuang to rub the faces of Yun Wan''er and others on the ground. And Mu Wushuang came here to beat Mu Yuanhong in the face. "Look, why doesn''t that Wushuang move? Isn''t it silly?" "Could it be that she can only control fire, not alchemy at all!?" "Haha it''s so funny. Yesterday she said that King Dan was not qualified to teach her, so let''s reveal it today!" "To call her arrogant and ashamed!" "Don''t you think of it, she is the teacher Baili Linlang called?" "She''s the teacher who taught Baili Linlang to make alchemy? Hahaha laughed out of her teeth! So let''s teach Baili Linlang to merge different fires!" Everyone noticed that Wushuang next to Baili Linlang had actually moved and didn''t move, as if he was closing his eyes and rested, looking like a mountain of leisure and contentment. Everyone cast contemptuous glances. Mu Yuanhong was on the high platform, glanced at Wushuang, and frowned slightly. When he turned to look at Yun Wan''s childhood, his brows opened. "Yun Wan''er has already begun to refine her alchemy!" "She has a very stable hand, and her method of extracting medicinal materials is exactly the same as that of King Ghost Pill. She is indeed the daughter of King Pill!" "This is the style of a Tier 4 alchemist!" "I am over twenty years old, and he has such an accomplishment in alchemy, what a genius!" Everyone boasted. No matter what Yun Wan''er''s character is, her talent in alchemy is obvious to all. Now in the entire holy capital, there is only such an outstanding young alchemist like her, and the only one who is more than twenty years old and is already four. Alchemist of rank. Even King Pill said that Yun Wan''er was the young alchemist with the most potential and could catch up with him in the future. Today¡¯s game is for her birthday, and everyone believes that today¡¯s champion is none other than her. "Look! Baili Linlang has also begun to make alchemy!" Someone pointed at Baili Linlang. "Tsk tsk, see what tricks she can play!" No one thinks she really knows how to do alchemy, they all think she is pretending to be. Baili Linlang has already devoted himself to alchemy, the teacher said, alchemy pays attention to the word "quiet", and the heart is calm to concentrate. It is necessary to concentrate ten percent of the mental power to refine the pill that suits your own mind. If you are not satisfied, how can others be satisfied. Although Baili Linlang wanted to defeat Yun Wan''er with all his heart, at this moment, she was only left with alchemy. Her method of extracting medicinal materials is not complicated and unskilled, but she is very serious. Her seriousness infects a small part of the audience outside the venue. She feels that her attitude is correct. Although she certainly can''t refine the pill, this seriousness is worthy of respect. But most people sneered and laughed at her pretendingly. But when Baili Linlang refined the essence of medicinal materials at an extremely fast speed, everyone was shocked! "She actually succeeded in extracting medicinal materials!" "The important thing is that she is faster than Yun Wan''er!" "What kind of technique is she, why I have never seen it before!" "Can the essence of the medicinal materials she extracted make a pill?" Everyone was shocked. When Mu Yuanhong saw Baili Linlang refining medicinal materials, he focused his eyes on her technique. He felt that there was something mysterious in Baili Linlang''s jerky technique, which made him incredible. After Yun Wan''er heard the exclamation, her hand suddenly stopped. How could this be possible? How could Baili Linlang finish refining medicinal materials, even faster than himself! She is the fastest, she is the focus of the audience, why do people turn their attention to Baili Linlang! Damn it! It must be grandstanding! Yun Wan''er didn''t dare to turn her head, she couldn''t tolerate the slightest distraction in the process of alchemy. Now she was distracted. If she let her father see her turning back, she would definitely be disappointed in her mentality. Yun Wan''er worked hard to dispel the resentment in her heart and refocused her mental energy on her hands. She had to refine the pill at a faster speed. She couldn''t be matched by a hundred miles of Linlang! "Wow! She has already started refining pills! She seems to know how to do it!" Someone pointed to Baili Linlang and said. After refining the pill, she immediately controlled the fire to heat the alchemy furnace, adding the essence of the medicinal materials step by step. "It looks like she can do alchemy!" "You know what a fart! Where is alchemy refining like this! She omitted many steps, no wonder it''s so fast! She''s just messing around!" An alchemy master rebuked. "It''s too messy, how can alchemy be a trifle!" "Be careful and wait for the fryer!" "She definitely can''t refine the pill, don''t read it!" When Yun Wan''er heard these words, the corners of her mouth rose, and she knew that Baili Linlang would be grandiose! However, after only a while, everyone suddenly smelled the fragrance of medicine! Everyone was surprised and unbelievable. "Who has become a pill so soon!" "Oh my God! This is the time for a stick of incense! Someone has become a pill!" "Is it Yun Wan''er? Only she is the strongest!" "No! It''s not Yun Wan''er! She is still refining medicinal materials!" "Who is it! Who the **** is so defying the sky!" "It seems to be-Baili Linlang!" someone shouted loudly. "what!" Everyone turned their eyes to Baili Linlang, and saw that she restrained the strange fire in her hand and slapped one hand on the stove lid. Suddenly, there was a crisp sound of "ding"! Ring in everyone''s heart! "Cheng Dan!" There are only these three words in everyone''s heart! Everyone was stunned! Chapter 335： accident Chapter 335 Baili Linlang actually took only one stick of incense time-Cheng Dan! Everyone was dumbfounded and couldn''t believe it! Who doesn''t know that Baili Linlang can''t make alchemy? She has never learned how to refine a pill, but today, she has refined a pill in front of everyone! And it only took a very short time, so short that other people hadn''t even finished the refining of the medicinal materials, she had successfully finished refining it! It''s incredible! Those who kept saying that Baili Linlang was pretending to be swollen with her hand. Mu Yuanhong stood up and looked at Baili Linlang with bright eyes, as if he had discovered some treasure. It was because he suddenly remembered that Baili Linlang''s minimalist alchemy technique, he once saw it in an ancient book, but this alchemy technique had long been lost. He didn''t expect that Baili Linlang would return It was beyond his expectation to have such means and ability. Baili Linlang put the refined pill into the pill bottle and was about to continue to refine the pill. Seeing Lian Mu Yuanhong stood up in shock, she suddenly felt quite proud. She said loudly: "This lady is not a skill. My teacher taught me well. Although she only taught me an hour, I have benefited a lot. My teacher is the real master!" When she said this, everyone looked at Wushuang, who was closing her eyes and resting like a transparent person. She, wouldn''t she be the teacher in Baili Lin''s mouth! is it possible? An hour! ! Is it really possible to teach Baili Linlang in such a short time? Everyone was suspicious and could not believe it. "Yes, my teacher is Wushuang! The reason why she doesn''t start alchemy now is because everyone is too slow, she disdains it, and waits until the last half an hour, the teacher will take action, let you see what It''s called a genius, what is a dragon in the sky and a worm in the ground." As she said, she still looked at Yun Wan''er in front of her, and she knew who the "underground worm" was. "What a big tone!" "Really too arrogant! I started to refine the pill in the last half an hour. Does she consider her a pill god?" "Heh, Baili Linlang is indeed beyond people''s expectations, but this Wushuang is too defiant!" "This competition is more valuable than the pill that was refined by someone else. In half an hour, even if she can refine a pill, she will lose!" "People now, too exaggerated and frivolous!" Baili Linlang''s words made everyone face Wushuang. I think she''s too arrogant, and I don''t know what is outside and there are outsiders. What if I taught Baili Linlang to make alchemy? She didn''t refine the pill by herself, and she couldn''t explain it! Everyone wants to see what exactly this Wushuang has! Baili Linlang did not expect that a word of her would make everyone attack the teacher, but she was telling the truth. The teacher and her strength are here. These stupid people would be ashamed of what they said just now! She looked at the teacher, the teacher was still closing her eyes and rested, as if she hadn''t heard the words of the people below, and her expression hadn''t changed. This is an expert, and will not argue with those ignorant, because how does the frog at the bottom of the well know how vast the world is outside! Thinking of this, Baili Linlang also smiled indifferently, and said no more, anyway, the person who won''t wait long to be beaten is not himself! She continued to concentrate on refining alchemy. Yun Wan''er in front made a small mistake due to lack of concentration, but she corrected them. Outsiders did not see her gaffe, but Mu Yuanhong did. He didn''t expect Wan''er''s character to be shaken so easily, and he was a little disappointed in his heart. But after all, Wan''er is still young and still has a lot of time to cultivate her character. In the following time, Baili Linlang continued to become a pill, and within an hour and a half, she had successfully refined ten pills, far more than the others. It was Yun Wan''er who had only successfully refined a pill now. But Yun Wan''er''s speed was a normal speed, like Baili Linlang''s, it was a different kind. Just in the last half hour. Everyone noticed that Wushuang suddenly opened his eyes. Her eyes are like a sharp sword out of its sheath, like a cold star, adding unspeakable charm to her ordinary face. "She opened her eyes!" "She''s going to start alchemy!" "Half an hour, can she make a pill?" "Could she also make alchemy as quickly as Baili Linlang?" I have to say that everyone''s curiosity has been raised, even though they don''t believe in what she can do well, there are hundreds of miles of jewels in front, and everyone still looks forward to her level. Then everyone was dumbfounded! I saw that Wushuang began to refine medicinal materials extremely fast. She refined medicinal materials differently from others, because she was directly in her hands and directly refined with burning fire! Incredible! What can be done with refined medicinal materials? Shouldn''t it be refined in the same alchemy furnace? At this time, everyone noticed that several medicinal materials in her hand were extracted into green essences. The dripping as people imagined did not happen. She actually wrapped several medicinal essences with spiritual power and hung them in the air! "What a formidable spiritual power!" "Late King of Spirit Realm!" "Unbelievable! She is only 21 years old! She is already the cultivation base of the late Spirit King realm!" "And her spiritual power must be as strong as that of ordinary people! It''s really unexpected!" All the medicinal materials were refined quickly, but it only took a short time. Then, a stunned scene appeared! She unexpectedly! Pour all the extracts of medicinal materials into the alchemy furnace! "Naughty!" An elder from the Alchemist Guild stood up angrily and patted the table. How can an alchemist pour all the essences of medicinal materials into the alchemy furnace? The normal steps should be the same. In this process, you should always pay attention to the situation in the alchemy furnace with your spiritual consciousness. Some medicinal materials cannot be put in the alchemy furnace. Early, some can''t be put later, if you are not careful, the medicinal materials in the alchemy furnace will be abolished, and your success will fall short! Therefore, Wushuang''s approach is not just a nonsense! "Don''t worry, Huang Lao, why don''t you even have this patience?" Ling Xiaoxian glanced at this person faintly. Old Huang sat down with a calm expression. He didn''t dare to offend the patriarch of the Lingxiao Protoss, but he was sure that the smell of burnt would soon be heard from Wushuang''s alchemy furnace! What a mess! However, it happened out of Huang Lao''s accident! Not only is there no burning smell in Wushuang''s alchemy furnace, but a fragrance is gradually coming out! It''s not like a pill fragrance, but a light fragrance. Mu Yuanhong stood up suddenly, and said in shock: "Ancient alchemy alchemy!" Chapter 336： Dan Jie Chapter 336 Ancient mixed alchemy method! "what!?" The three elders of the Alchemist Guild all stood up in shock! They looked at Mu Yuanhong and asked: "What King Pill said, but the most difficult method of mixing pill refining in ancient times?" Mu Yuanhong stared at Mu Wushuang who was making pills in the center of the field, and nodded in a complex and excited mood: "If you guessed correctly, Wushuang''s current alchemy method is the ancient mixed alchemy method!" The three of them were extremely shocked, looking at Wushuang''s direction, unable to speak for a long time! The audience looked at each other, wondering why the pill king and the elders of the alchemy master guild were so gagged, and what did the "mixed alchemy method" mean? At this moment, an elderly alchemist in the audience stood up and said: "Hunran alchemy method is the most respected alchemy method by those alchemists in the ancient times. Being chaotic, chaotic and natural, is to use the method of chaos to add all alchemy medicinal materials together to start refining, and to maximize the effect of medicinal materials. , To achieve the effect of chaos unity, simple and natural, the pill refined in this way is several times the efficacy of ordinary pill!" "Oh my God! Several times!" "It''s an exaggeration!" "Then why the Hunran alchemy method has not been passed down?" someone asked. The old man shook his head and replied: "Because it''s too difficult! It''s as difficult as the nine heavens! Our current alchemist refines the pill, all the same medicinal essence is added to the alchemy furnace, because a little carelessness will result in the inability to form an elixir or mix up the medicine For issues such as efficacy, adding all the medicinal materials to refining at one time like in the ancient times is simply appalling! Even in the ancient times, there were few people who were able to successfully refine the pill by the mixed alchemy method, only those high-end Only by the alchemist of, can it be possible to successfully refine the pill, and ah, for those great abilities, the rate of pill formation is not high!" "That said, even if Wushuang knows this kind of alchemy, she might not be able to become a pill?" Humane. The old man nodded without hesitation: "That''s natural! She can''t refine it! Even the great powers of the ancient times can''t become a pill in one go, let alone a fledgling little alchemist." After hearing this, everyone understands. Wushuang is not fooling around, nor is she messing around, she really knows the legendary ancient alchemy method. However, her chance of becoming a pill is close to zero, and it is absolutely impossible to think of a pill! Therefore, it was not wrong to say that she was not ashamed. Even if she knew the alchemy of ancient times, but she couldn''t become the elixir, she would lose. People who think they know how to order something can be deceived. Such a person is destined to not walk far on the path of alchemy. It¡¯s just that the fragrance from the unparalleled alchemy furnace makes people feel refreshed and refreshed, and with the passage of time, the fragrance is getting stronger and stronger, and the entire square of the Guangming Divine Sect is filled with this rich fragrance. Surround it. Many alchemists in the competition are affected, "Bang!" "boom"! "boom"! The continuous explosion of the furnace sounded, and several alchemists were completely dark and left the scene unwillingly. Yun Wan''er was also affected. Her refining speed was getting slower and slower, and she almost made a mistake before she refined a Tier 4 pill. In order to securely win, she must use the one she is still refining. A fourth-order alchemy refinement! As long as there are two Tier 4 pills, she can be sure that she can win! Because among the many alchemists who came to participate in the competition, she was the only one with the highest rank, and most of the others were second and third-tier alchemists. After all, her rule was to only allow alchemists aged 15 to 30 to compete. As far as she knows, among the alchemists present, there is only one Tier 4 alchemist, and he is already thirty years old, and it hasn¡¯t been long since he broke through. Two pieces can''t be produced. Then she will win! However, the appearance of Baili Linlang and Wushuang caught her off guard, but she was just a little distracted, so she didn''t pay attention to them. She is confident that she can win Baili Linlang, because she listens to the surrounding discussion, Baili Linlang refining is a low-quality pill, not comparable to her Tier 4 pill! As for Wushuang, it is even more difficult for her to beat her, because she doesn''t know if she can successfully refine the pill! Thinking of this, Yun Wan''er calmed down, her face showing arrogance again. She Yun Wan''er is the daughter of King Guishou Pill, how can she be defeated by unknown men? These people are all her foil! As a result, Yun Waner''s alchemy speed became faster and faster, and it seemed that she would be able to become alchemy again in a short time. Mu Yuanhong noticed her change and nodded in relief, as he deserves to be his daughter. Mu Wushuang was doing alchemy with no distractions. She had been very proficient in this alchemy technique, because she had always used this method to make alchemy, and she was familiar with it. She controlled the changes in the alchemy furnace with her powerful spiritual sense, although the fragrance of the medicine became stronger and stronger, she suddenly increased the heat! "Is she crazy?" An elder who has been following her angrily said. "How can you increase the heat! At this time, the heat should start slowly!" "It seems that she doesn''t have a complete blend of alchemy at all." said the elder next to her. Mu Yuanhong stood up and said, "No, she is ready to become a pill!" "what!" "This is a pill?" "How long is this!" "It''s just time for Erzhuxiang! She is going to become a pill!" Suddenly, all of them stood up and looked at Wushuang''s position. I saw that she increased the heat, roasting the alchemy furnace with a raging fire, and the alchemy furnace became red! When people thought that the essence of medicinal materials in the alchemy furnace was about to burn, the sky suddenly rolled into layers of dark clouds! The thick dark clouds, coming from a distance, gathered on the square, exuding terrifying pressure! "How is this going?" "Does anyone want to overcome the catastrophe!" "What a terrible Jieyun!" Everyone looked up at the sky in shock, the dark clouds were overwhelming the city, as if something terrifying thunder was brewing in it! Even the sky is getting dark! Ling Xiaoxian and his wife looked at the dark clouds in the sky suspiciously. The dark clouds did not seem to have spiritual cultivation to overcome the catastrophe, but this coercion was extraordinary, and even the two of them couldn''t see why the cloud came from! "Boom!" Suddenly, a huge lightning struck Wushuang! "Wushuang!" Grandson Rong called out and was about to fly to save people. This is her grandson and daughter-in-law, who can''t be broken by thunder! "Don''t go, it''s not Wushuang who crosses the robbery! It''s the pill! This is the pill!" Ling Xiaoxian grabbed her and said loudly. "Dan Jie!" Mu Yuanhong trembled all over and looked at Wushuang underneath in shock-the pill calamity caused by her pill! She is not a low-level alchemist! Chapter 337： Advertise Chapter 337 The huge lightning slammed into the alchemy furnace in front of Wu Duan with a thunderous force! To be precise, it was on the pill that had been lifted by Wushuang! Dan Jie! These two words popped out of everyone''s hearts! Suddenly everyone had a ghostly expression on their faces, their mouths opened wide, and their chins were about to fall to the ground! Pill Tribulation, only Pills of Grade 6 or above will form a Pill Tribulation when it becomes a pill! In other words-the pill that Wushuang refines is likely to be above Rank 6! Shock! incredible! Shocking! Dumbfounded! When everyone thought that she could not become a pill, she not only became a pill, but also attracted a huge pill! ! The power of this pill calamity is huge, hitting the pill, the huge sound is like hitting everyone''s heart! ashamed! regret! Everyone is ashamed of their previous contemptuous remarks! What is someone outside? What is the sky? Nothing more! They think they are knowledgeable and consider others'' self-confidence as arrogance, but they don''t know that this is the strength of others! While ashamed, their hearts are extremely shocked! Wushuang, 21-year-old bone age, can actually refine the sixth-order pill! This is no longer a "shock" that can describe their feelings! Although a series of pill calamities were smashed, the pill medicine in the alchemy furnace became more and more fragrant. As the last pill calamity dissipated, the extremely rich medicinal fragrance penetrated into the noses of everyone present, and everyone only felt the spirit. There was a shock, the fatigue was washed away, and the spirit was full! The dark clouds dissipated like the wind, the clear sky was like washing, and the sun was shining. At this moment, Wushuang in everyone''s eyes is so tall and unfathomable! "Cheng...Cheng Dan!" He only heard the elder Huang exclaim and ran off quickly. Ling Xiaoxian and his wife also went down quickly, looking down Wushuang''s alchemy furnace, they were shocked again! "There is actually a pot of Tier 6 pills! Twelve in total!" Elder Huang shouted in shock. "What! Twelve Tier 6 pills!" "God!" "boom!" Suddenly, Yun Wan''er''s alchemy furnace, which did not make mistakes under the pill calamity, exploded when Elder Huang had just finished saying this! Yun Wan''er used her spiritual power to cover her in time and was not injured, but the look on her face was not pretty. At the moment when she finally became a pill, because of Elder Huang''s words, she was distracted for a while and made a mistake in her operation! But she couldn''t manage that much, she quickly turned around, wanting to see if Wushuang had refined a batch of Tier 6 pills! At this time, Ling Xiaoxian nodded Wushuang and picked up a Tier 6 pill in his hand. The pill was crystal clear, mellow, and powerful. At first glance, it was a first-class pill. "Okay! There are talents from all generations! This is the best Six-Rank Clear Spirit Pill I have ever seen!" Upon hearing this, Yun Wan''er almost spit out a mouthful of gloomy blood! How is this possible! She is clearly about the same age as herself, how could she be a Tier 6 alchemist? ! Even Dad is only a seventh-order alchemist! What is Wushuang''s ability to become a sixth-order alchemist? She was in despair, this was an alchemy competition held for her, but Wushuang, this woman, became a show off! She is too unwilling! The result is obvious, she lost to Wushuang! ! Yun Wan''er was about to crush her silver teeth! Mu Wushuang said to Ling Xiaoxian, "Patriarch, my pill is not just as simple as it seems." "Oh? What else is there?" Ling Xiaoxian asked. "My pill is not inferior to the seventh-order pill refined by the Ghost Hand Pill King. The most important point is that my pill does not have erysipelas!" She said proudly with a smile. Mu Yuanhong paused in his footsteps, and saw Wushuang''s gaze faintly glanced at him, and then retracted his gaze like a stranger. He was in a complicated mood, and there was an inexplicable emotion in his heart, disappointment with Yun Wan''er, surprise for Wushuang, shame for Wushuang, etc., which made him feel uncomfortable. He suddenly said: "Your pill does not have erysipelas? Can you give one to this seat?" "No." Mu Wushuang refused indifferently. Mu Yuanhong was choked by her and couldn''t say anything. Xin Dao Wushuang seemed to be too hostile to him. Elder Huang also asked Wushuang: "Is there really no erysipelas? Little friend Wushuang, you medicinal pill, can I try one?" "Okay." Mu Wushuang generously sent a pill to Elder Huang. There are even the other two elders. Then she gave another one to Ling Xiaoxian and his wife. It was not given to Mu Yuanhong. Mu Yuanhong: Why do you treat me this way? Elder Huang couldn''t wait to put the pill in his mouth, and everyone looked at him. You must know that all the elixirs in this world have erysipelas. I have not heard of any elixirs without erysipelas, and erysipelas is difficult to excrete in the body. Therefore, many spiritual cultivations are reluctant to take elixirs when they break through the bottleneck, because they are worried about accumulating erysipelas. If the pill she refines does not have erysipelas, then this will be exciting news! If you take pill for spiritual cultivation, you will no longer worry about accumulating erysipelas! Elder Huang ate this sixth-order clear spirit pill, the pill melted instantly, and the strong medicinal power swept the whole body with a strong medicinal fragrance, making him feel very comfortable! However, Mu Wushuang stepped back silently, and everyone was puzzled, but at this moment, a foul smell came, and a layer of black impurities suddenly appeared on Elder Huang''s skin, which was extremely fishy. "what!!" Everyone quickly stepped back, holding their noses, and finally understood why Wushuang would step back! Elder Huang was embarrassed, but not angry at all. He was extremely surprised and said: "Oh my God! The erysipelas in the old man''s body has been completely emptied!!" "Hold the grass!!" Some people are so excited that they burst into foul language! The sixth-order clear spirit pill refined by Wushuang not only has no erysipelas, but it can also expel the erysipelas that can not be excreted from the body for many months! This is amazing too! This is incredible! "Wushuang! Are you selling this pill?" "Wushuang, how many Tier 6 Clear Spirit Pills do you have, I bought them all!" Suddenly many people shouted towards Mu Wushuang. "Not for sale." She refused, but when she changed her voice, she suddenly said: "However, in this world, I am not the only one who can refine the sixth-order clear spirit pill without erysipelas. If you want to buy it, you can go to Qingyun City to buy it." By the way, she is the best at advertising or something. "Qingyun City? What is Qingyun City?" someone asked suspiciously. "You don''t even know Qingyun City?" Someone complained: "Don''t you know that the Saint Capital has an extra teleportation formation. The only place where this teleportation formation can be teleported is Qingyun City! How long have you not been out? Don''t know the big news?" Chapter 338： Overweight Chapter 338 Mu Wushuang''s simple sentence has an unparalleled advertising effect. Within two days, the Qingyun Pill was shopped in Qingyun City and countless Saint Turtle Spiritual Cultivators came to buy the sixth-order Qing Ling Pill without erysipelas. In the alchemy competition, Elder Huang of the Alchemist Guild ate the clear spirit pill and expelled the erysipelas accumulated in the body for several years in one fell swoop. This is already known to everyone. It is a spiritual practitioner to know how difficult it is to discharge erysipelas. Now that there is an elixir that can discharge erysipelas, everyone is extremely excited. In addition, it is convenient to go to Qingyun City, and the time to sit in the teleportation formation for a few breaths is up, and everyone is all running to Qingyun City. The number of elixir in Qingyun Danpu was limited, and the Qingling Pill was sold out on the first day, and the next batch can only be waited for half a month. As a result, most of the spiritual cultivators are not gone, and we have to wait for half a month to come and line up. The aura of Qingyun City can be compared with some places in the holy capital, and the spiritual stone that needs to be paid is not high, so the spirit The repairs are willing to stay. The other elixirs in Qingyun Danpu are basically sold out, and the elixirs without erysipelas are extremely popular everywhere. Qingyun City has more and more spiritual cultivation, driving the city¡¯s economy. The entire city has undergone earth-shaking changes and is becoming more and more prosperous. Although it is not the largest city, it is not much better than those big cities. It is the city with the most intensive spiritual practice in the whole continent. Of course, this is something later. In the alchemy competition, the two-hour game time has not yet arrived, and Baili Linlang is still making alchemy. She is the only one who has not been interrupted. Others, including Yun Wan''er, had all interrupted alchemy because they were disturbed by the outside world. The audience calmed down and waited patiently for Baili Linlang to continue to complete the game within the specified time. Watching the game, the audience whispered underneath: "The first place is undoubtedly Wushuang, but this second place should be Yun Wan''er, she has refined a Tier 4 pill!" "That''s not necessarily true. Although the elixir produced by Baili Linlang is not high, it wins in large quantities. The content of this competition is more valuable than the elixir made by someone else. Ten pills now!" "Yun Wan''er''s temperament is too bad. A Tier 4 alchemist can''t even compare to Baili Linlang who just learned alchemy!" "If Yun Wan''er doesn''t refining waste for the second time, then Baili Linlang will definitely not be as good as her! But now it is not necessarily true!" "I thought that the biggest attraction this time was Yun Wan''er. I didn''t expect this Wushuang to be a blockbuster and shocking people!" "Yes, she is definitely the youngest genius alchemist in Cangming Continent. At a young age, she is already a Tier 6 alchemist, and she is one level worse than the ghost hand pill king!" "Wushuang''s appearance is not good, I didn''t expect to have such outstanding ability, this world, there will be one more enchanting alchemist!" "The Baili Linlang taught by Wushuang is also very impressive. I thought she was here to join in the fun. How can I think of it. She has only learned this for an hour from Wushuang, and her temperament is comparable to Yun Wan''er. Much better, maybe, I will go further than Yun Wan''er in the future!" When everyone talked about Wushuang and Baili Linlang, their faces were full of admiration, but when they talked about Yun Wan''er, they all shook their heads. Yun Wan''er''s reputation is so great that she has always claimed to be a genius alchemist, but it is nothing more than that. As the saying goes, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. This is how everyone feels towards Yun Wan''er. "Ding!" After Baili Linlang finished refining the last pill, it was exactly two hours before the game was over. "This young lady is not talented, she only refined 25 pills!" Although Baili Linlang was a bit tired, her expression was as if he had been beaten up with blood, more like a victorious rooster. She lifted her chin arrogantly and looked at Yun Wan''er contemptuously. Yun Wan''er''s face was blue and white, she glared fiercely at Baili Linlang, and said: "The result of the game has not yet been announced, you are less proud, no matter how much you refine, what''s the use, it''s all rubbish!" "Oh, if you don''t have the heart to die before the Yellow River, then just wait and see." Baili Linlang rolled her eyes in disdain. The coming person took everyone''s pill. As only the top three were selected in the competition, those who were too far apart were quickly eliminated, but everyone received Mu Yuanhong''s pill reward. In the end, only four pills were left, namely Wushuang, Baili Linlang, Yun Wan''er and a 30-year-old fourth-order male alchemist. "Liu Guang''s Tier 4 pill is too poor in quality and can only be considered a semi-finished product. It is far from Yun Wan''er''s Tier 4 pill." The three judges picked up the pill of the male alchemist and commented. So Liu Guang was also eliminated. The first place is undoubtedly, of course Wushuang''s sixth-order Qingling Pill. But the second and third are not well received. "Yun Wan''er, this Tier 4 pill, no matter its appearance or potency, is the best product. The price is 500 middle-grade spirit stones. And these twenty-five pill of Baili Linlang are all of the highest grade. It is only a first-order, and the quality is very mediocre, and the efficacy of the medicine can only be half of the effect. Only two medium-grade spirit stones per spirit stone are counted, and only 50 medium-grade spirit stones." An elder said. The price is ten times worse! Yun Wan''er sneered and looked at Baili Linlang, "Just rely on you, do you dare to compare with me? You can''t help yourself!" Baili Linlang clenched her teeth and stared at her bitterly. She was unwilling to lose to Yun Wan''er like this, letting her be a villain! "What the elder said is wrong!" At this time, Wushuang suddenly spoke out. Yun Wan''er suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart. "Oh? What''s Wushuang''s opinion?" Elder Huang, who had washed away the impurities on his body with water, asked with a smile. "I can''t talk about insights." Wushuang said in a lazy voice: "But this game is more valuable than who refining the pill, not the price, isn''t it?" "That''s right, but..." "Isn''t the pill that Baili Linlang refined with the ancient alchemy method is of high value?" she said. Her words made everyone suddenly realize that everyone entered into a misunderstanding that no one can win the price of a refined pill. This kind of competition compares the value of the refined pill! Compared with Yun Waner''s medicinal pill that can be found everywhere, the pill that Baili Linlang refines is more valuable, because she uses the ancient alchemy method! Yun Wan''er is crumbling, no! She couldn''t even compare to a half-hearted hundred miles of Linlang! "Father! It''s not what she said, my pill is a hundred times better than Baililinlang''s pill!" She turned to Mu Yuanhong for help. Mu Yuanhong shook his head and said: "Wushuang is right, Baili Linlang''s alchemy is more valuable, Wan''er, if your last pill is not refined, you have the chance to win, but you made a mistake." The blood color on Yun Wan''er''s face suddenly faded, why even dad turned towards the outsider Wushuang! Chapter 339： lie Chapter 339 Yun Wan''er couldn''t believe it, she actually lost! Losing to Wushuang, she was already very uncomfortable, Wushuang was so much better than her, she was barely able to accept it. But what is Baili Linlang! Why can''t she even win Baili Linlang! At the moment when the ranking was announced, Yun Wan''er rushed out angrily! But she forgot, she would fall as soon as she walked! thump! With a sound, Yun Wan''er fell to the ground like a dog gnawing mud, fell on all fours, and fell into a big font. It was a panic! "Hahahaha! Yun Wan''er why do you give me such a big gift?" Baili Linlang let out a burst of laughter, standing in front of Yun Wan''er, laughing out of breath. "You said you lost and you lost. Even if you admire me, you don''t have to shoot with five bodies, right? It seems that even you, Yun Wan''er, is subdued by this lady''s personality charm. Tsk tsk, get up quickly, your posture is too ugly Now, this lady is not very satisfied!" Yun Wan''er was so ridiculed by Baili Linlang that she couldn''t wait to bury her head in the soil. She had never been so embarrassed. Today is still her birthday, why did she live so badly! After being seen by so many outsiders falling down, her face is no longer needed! The corner of Mu Wushuang''s mouth hooked, and it seemed that his son''s "spoofing with words" really worked. As soon as Yun Wan''er walked, she fell and ate shit. The son is awesome. "Wan''er, get up!" Seeing Yun Wan''er fell so embarrassed, Mu Yuanhong didn''t want to get up, so he went to help her up. When they were lifted up, everyone looked at it and burst into laughter. Yun Wan''er''s face was all gray, and there were a few embarrassing tears on her face, and the gray on her face washed out a tear, ugly and fresh! And the complicated headdress on her head was also half-dangling crookedly, like a crazy woman, where there is still the same glamorous appearance as before. The cultivation base of the dignified Lingwang realm, she can wrestle when she walks, and she fell when she fell. She did not use spiritual power to protect herself. She fell worse than a mortal, but it is really rare, and her status is not low. This fall is like giving They are like worshipping, and they are extremely funny, and Yun Wan''er''s wrestling is another big talk for people in their free time. "Daddy!" Yun Wan''er buried her head in Mu Yuanhong''s arms and cried even more ugly. She was about to hate Wushuang and Baili Linlang. If it weren''t for them, she would not have lost such a big person! "Wan''er, are you okay?" Mu Yuanhong asked, but she felt a little unhappy. The former Wan''er knew the overall situation very well. Even if she lost, she wouldn''t be able to afford to lose like this. Her performance today was too petty, so He was a little disappointed. Compared with Wushuang, Wan''er is far behind. "Daddy, I have a problem with my leg. I wrestled as soon as I walked!" Yun Waner cried and said. She had to tell everyone that she didn''t wrestle because she ran away in anger, but because her leg had a problem. , So there is no such shame. And she also felt Mu Yuanhong''s disappointment. She had to sell him miserably to Mu Yuanhong so that he would not feel bad about herself. She also wants to support Mu Yuanhong and let him take him away quickly, so that he won''t have to reward Wushuang for the first place so quickly! At that time, she pretended to be pitiful, begging him to give the medicine field to herself, and then give Wushuang a little bit, so that she would not feel distressed. You know that Mu Yuanhong¡¯s top medicinal field is the best of all his medicinal fields. She wanted it when she was very young. She has her own property. Her relatives who **** blood on her like a leech Parents and brothers can be satisfied. "What''s wrong with your legs?" Sure enough, when she heard that she had a leg problem, Mu Yuanhong looked nervous and worried. Seeing this, Mu Wushuang sneered. She was about to see Yun Wan''er''s methods, so it seemed that Yuan Wan''er was not stupid, and knew how to hold Mu Yuanhong. "Daddy, my legs fell as soon as I walked. I''ve fallen many times yesterday." Yun Wan''er cried and said: "But I dare not tell my father, I''m afraid that you and my mother won''t let me participate in this competition because I worry about my body, but this competition is too important to Wan''er, so I kept my father and mother away from me and prepared to wait. I''ll tell you after the game, I didn''t expect to fall again just now...oooooo..." "How can you hide such a big thing from your parents!" Mu Yuanhong reprimanded distressedly. "Cut! There is no such thing as a wrestling on foot in this world! I don''t believe it! If you want everyone to believe your nonsense, you can take another step to show us!" Baili Linlang rolled her personality and mocked. Tao. Mu Wushuang suddenly looked in the direction of the emperor. Long Moshen kept looking at her, his eyes narrow, and he knew what she meant when he came into contact with her. Nodding to her slightly, Long Moshen asked her son in her arms in a guiding manner: "At this time, does Yun Wan''er still wrestle while walking?" Xiao Xuanxi also paid close attention to his mother. He laughed loudly when he saw that Yun Wan''er fell. He is smart, and naturally knows that Yun Wan''er won''t wrestle from walking at this time, so grandpa will think she is lying. He said: "Yuan Wan''er won''t wrestle from walking." The spiritual energy of heaven and earth suddenly fluctuates in a small range. "Bai Li Linlang, how did your elders teach you?" Mu Yuanhong was angry and said coldly to Bai Li Linlang. There was a problem with Wan''er''s legs, and Baili Linlang was still ridiculing here, and wanted to make Wan''er fall again, which made him unbearable. "How do the elders of this lady educate this lady? Don''t worry about King Dan. This lady thinks that King Dan should not be fooled by your daughter. This is the issue that King Dan should be most concerned about." Baili Linlang hummed coldly. "Daddy! I''m just one step away." Yun Wan''er quickly pulled Lamu Yuanhong''s sleeve pretending to be wronged, "so that everyone thinks that Wan''er is lying." "Wan''er, you don''t have to be like that, dad just believes in you." Mu Yuanhong said. "But Wan''er doesn''t want others to doubt me. Daddy, don''t persuade me. I''ll take a few steps and show everyone. They will know that I haven''t lied." Yun Wan''er said. What about falling a few more times, as long as it can dispel the suspicion of outsiders, and make her dad feel more sorry for herself, she would rather fall a few more times. She walked so many times yesterday and fell down every time. She knew that this time would be no exception. She must wrestle a few times and use bitter tricks to make everyone dispel doubts. She had made up her mind, and Mu Yuanhong could not persuade him again, but his eyes were filled with distressed expressions. Baili Linlang looked at Yun Wan''er with a confident look, and couldn''t help wondering if Yun Wan''er really had a leg problem. "Teacher, do you think she can fall?" she asked Wushuang in a low voice. "No." Mu Wushuang replied, curling his lips. Chapter 340： face Chapter 340 Baili Linlang had an inexplicable admiration and admiration for Wushuang in her heart. When she heard Wushuang say that Yun Wan''er could not wrestle, she would definitely not be able to wrestle, and she suddenly became full of vitality. "Yun Wan''er, don''t pretend to wrestle. There are so many capable people present. If you flop, you will be really embarrassed. I advise you to stop walking, otherwise you will be the one who is embarrassed. Yourself, you will still be the laughingstock of the whole holy capital!" "Bai Li Lin Lang, your mind is too sinister, you don''t save others by yourself, it''s not that you like to lie, others will lie too! Later if I really have a problem with my leg, I will make you kneel down and give it to me apologize!" Yun Wan''er took the opportunity to mock Baili Linlang and asked her to kneel and apologize. In this way, part of the face she lost today can be returned. Baili Linlang is not afraid of her, and said loudly: "Okay, everyone is here to testify today, if you Yun Wan''er has a leg problem, then I will kneel down and apologize to you! But if it is Yun Wan''er you There is no problem with your legs. Flop, you have to kneel down and apologize to me and my teacher Wushuang!" Mu Wushuang raised his eyebrows, feeling that Baili Linlang became more and more lovely. "Why should I apologize to you and Wushuang!" Yun Wan''er frowned. "Because you insulted my sinister mind, who is it, who knows it, and you are disrespectful to my teacher, so you should apologize. Why, don''t you dare to back down temporarily now?" "Why don''t I dare! It''s you who should kneel down and apologize! Also, since you have included Wushuang, if you lose, you and Wushuang should kneel down and admit your mistakes!" "Wan''er, don''t mess around." Mu Yuanhong was not happy with Baili Linlang, he didn''t think Wan''er would lie to him, so he acquiesced, hoping that this matter would make Baili Linlang a good temper. But don''t know why, when it comes to Wushuang, he doesn''t want them to make this bet. "Father, this matter is a grievance between me and them. Leave it alone, okay?" Yun Wan''er would be ashamed by seeing it, and of course she didn''t want Mu Yuanhong to be instigated. Mu Yuanhong frowned. "Everyone has heard it, Yun Wan''er volunteered! Dan Wang, you can''t intervene by then!" Baili Linlang said. Mu Yuanhong glanced at Wushuang, only to see that her eyes were cold, as if hostile to him, he did not speak for a while. No words are acquiescence in everyone''s eyes. Mu Wushuang coldly curled his lips, never wanting to look at Mu Yuanhong again. "Even King Pill doesn''t object, if that''s the case, then you go." Baili Linlang said to Yun Wan''er. "You guys are ready to kneel and apologize to me!" Yun Wan''er snorted and stood up from Mu Yuanhong''s arms. She didn''t worry that she would not fall. Every time she walked, she would fall down violently. She didn''t need to be miserable because she fell miserably. She felt excited when she thought that Baili Linlang and Wushuang would kneel down and apologize to her later. Wushuang is a Tier 6 alchemist who is even more powerful than her. She feels comfortable all over when she thinks of her kneeling to herself! It''s time to frustrate this unparalleled spirit and let her be less proud! Yun Wan''er adjusted the expression on her face, showing a look of half aggrieved and half brave, and stepped out of her foot. She was suddenly startled. What''s going on, it was obvious that when she stepped out yesterday, she would suddenly fall down with sore feet, but now why doesn''t she feel that way! No way! She must fall! She clenched her fists, deliberately thumped and fell to the ground! "Ah! It hurts!" She rubbed her knees with rain, and she sold miserably. But there was no sound. As soon as she raised her head, she saw Mu Yuanhong''s disappointed eyes, and Baili Linlang and Wushuang''s mocking and gloating eyes. How could this be! She pretends to look alike! How could they see it at a glance! The grandson Rong sneered blankly: "The good daughter taught by King Dan dares to deceive the public. Could it be that we are all blind?" As early as when Yun Wan''er asked Wushuang to kneel down and apologize, she and Ling Xiaoxian couldn''t sit still. This Yun Wan''er, such a big courage, wanted their grandson-in-law to kneel down and apologize to her! What made them most upset was that Mu Yuanhong actually acquiesced. He believed his adopted daughter so much, and acquiesced that it was equivalent to letting Wushuang kneel down to Yun Wan''er. How could this be his father, worse than his stepdad! But it doesn''t matter, you Mu Yuanhong will not support your biological daughter, we will support her! Yun Wan''er was shocked. Why is the wife of the patriarch of the Lingxiao Protoss so angry? Even if she flopped, she wouldn''t make her so angry! Mu Yuanhong''s face sank. "Wan''er, you disappoint me too much." He said to Ling Xiaoxian and his wife: "It''s the younger generation who teaches the daughters no way, let the two seniors watch a joke." Then he said loudly: "Come here, drag Yun Wan''er down! I closed it and thought about it!" "Daddy! Daddy! I didn''t mean it! I really have a problem with my legs! Daddy! You have to believe in Wan''er! Why don''t you even believe in Wan''er, Wan''er is still not your daughter!" Yun Wan''er only felt that the sky was about to collapse. This was the first time she saw Mu Yuanhong''s hair in such a big fire. Didn¡¯t he love herself the most? She just dropped it, and she didn¡¯t do anything to hate others. What''s wrong, why doesn''t he give himself face! He must feel that he is not his own birth, but an adopted daughter, so treat himself like this! Yun Wan''er thought bitterly. "Wait! Guishou Pill King, you seem to have forgotten something." Mu Wushuang said suddenly. Baili Linlang only laughed at her. Jing Wushuang mentioned that, she suddenly realized that Mu Yuanhong was too partial. In order to prevent Yun Wan''er from kneeling and apologizing, she was dragged down in a vigorous manner. In this way, Yun Wan''er would No need to kneel, she almost didn''t react! "Yes! King Dan, if you have a bad memory, let me remind you, Yun Wan''er bet with me, if she has no problem with her legs, she has to kneel down and apologize to me and my teacher! You dragged her down in such a hurry , Just don¡¯t let her kneel down and apologize. You really took great pains, but Yun Wan''er doesn¡¯t appreciate it!¡± Baili Linlang said with a smile. Yun Wan''er woke up like a dream. It turned out that her father was to prevent her from kneeling and apologize, but she thought that her father was facing outsiders! Mu Yuanhong was disappointed, even Wushuang and Baili Linlang saw his intentions, but Yun Wan''er asked if she was his daughter. Mu Wushuang thought, Mu Yuanhong was quite short-handed and looked stalwart, but he did this to preserve Yun Wan''er''s last face. But how could she let him do what she wanted? She was going to step Yun Wan''er into the mud! This is the appetizer, Yun Wan''er''s nightmare hasn''t really come yet! Chapter 341： qualifications Chapter 341 In order to preserve Yun Wan''er''s last face, Mu Yuanhong made his wishful thinking, but unfortunately no one would make him wish. Ling Xiaoxian stood up and said coldly to Mu Yuanhong in the posture of the superior: "I would like to lose the gambling, the old man can testify personally here, the ghost hand Pill King, stealing, **** and slippery is not your style." Did Mu Yuanhong think that there was no one to support Wushuang, so he wanted to get through it! Today, Yun Wan''er didn''t kneel down and apologize, so don''t even think about leaving! "Senior Ling Xiao, King Dan is just a lover." At this moment, Ma Boying and his grandson Ma Wenhao walked quickly. The speaker was Ma Boying. At this time, Ma Boying naturally wants to protect Yun Wan''er. After all, Zongmen can progress so fast now, which has a lot to do with Mu Yuanhong, who is the ghost hand pill king. To Yun Wan''er, you can sell Mu Yuanhong''s face, and later win over. The difficulty of getting up can be much smaller. Ma Boying had just learned the outline of the matter from his disciples. He thought that Ling Xiaoxian and his wife were just a little pleasing to Wushuang, and then helped them speak. But after all, this behemoth family of Lingxiao Protoss could not do it for an ordinary person and their **** of light. The teacher tore his face, he went to apologize to them afterwards, that is, Yun Wan''er must not kneel today. "My daughter is eager?" Hearing this word, Ling Xiaoxian and eldest Sun Rong suddenly sneered, looked at Mu Yuanhong mockingly, and then looked at their grandson-in-law Wushuang. Poor Wushuang, even her biological daughter was counted in for the sake of an adopted daughter. I don''t know if Mu Yuanhong will regret his intestines when he knows the truth. Ling Xiaoxian said loudly: "Ghost Pill King loves his daughter, and the old man is not too generous. The old man and his wife are very kind to Wushuang at first sight, and treat them like their own granddaughters. Today, our Lingxiao Protoss is the backing of Wushuang, and the old man wants Let¡¯s see, who dares not keep the gambling agreement!" His voice was thunderous, like thunderous ears, which made people lose their minds. After reacting to his words, everyone was shocked. The patriarch of the Lingxiao Protoss of the four super families was willing to become the backing of an unknown junior, openly tearing his face with the cult of Light! Their eyes when looking at Wushuang changed. With Lingxiao Protoss as their backing, no one would dare to provoke her in the future! What is Yun Wan''er, she is just the daughter of King Dan in the first-class sect. Compared with Wushuang who has a super family background, anyone with a discerning eye can see which one is more important! Unexpectedly, in this alchemy competition held for Yun Wan''er, the final winner is Wushuang! She not only won the competition, but also won the favor of the Lingxiao Protoss! On the other hand, the original protagonist Yun Wan''er, but such a humiliated face, also revealed her liar side, really fell from the clouds into the mud. Ma Boying was silent. He thought that Ling Xiaoxian and his wife were only pleasing to Wushuang. How could he have thought that they would actually support Wushuang! In this way, they must never offend Wushuang. It''s not guilty to pull the whole family back for a Yun Wan''er! The background of the super family is huge, and when confronted with the Lingxiao Protoss, their Light God Cult will have to peel off without dying. Ma Boying couldn''t help but hate Yun Wan''er so much, how could she be so troublesome! The most shocking thing was Yun Wan''er. She thought that the deputy director came, so she didn''t have to kneel down and apologize to Wushuang and Baili Linlang, but the reversal of the matter turned out to be so big, the ordinary woman of Wushuang actually had Ling. Xiao Protoss supports her! She was angry and jealous in her heart. If Wushuang hadn''t participated in the competition, then it would be herself who got the eyes of Ling Xiaoxian and his wife! Wushuang grabbed his chance! She hates Wushuang! "Apologize." At this time, she heard Mu Yuanhong''s extremely flat voice. When she looked up, she met Mu Yuanhong¡¯s disappointed and indifferent eyes. The indifference in them made her feel strange to her and made her feel familiar. She looked sideways and found that the indifference in Mu Yuanhong¡¯s eyes was unmatched by Wushuang. The indifference in the eyes is exactly the same! She was shocked, her heartbeat speeded up suddenly, and then she shook her head in her heart again, no, not what she thought, Mu Wushuang had been dead for more than three years, the Wushuang in front of him was definitely not Mu Wushuang! Like Mu Yuheng, Mu Wushuang was especially beautiful, and she was definitely not the ordinary woman in front of him! But Yun Wan''er was already scared. The disappointment and indifference in Mu Yuanhong''s eyes made her feel shocked. Her identity, status and wealth all come from her adoptive parents, and she cannot lose their blessing! then. "thump!" Yun Wan''er knelt down without hesitation, the sound of her knees knocking on the ground was loud, but she frowned and endured, and said to Wushuang and Baili Linlang: "I''m sorry, Yun Wan''er was the one who was wrong, I just don''t want to disappoint my parents, I don''t want to be ashamed..." As she said, she sobbed. Mu Wushuang raised her eyebrows. It seemed that she still underestimated Yun Wan''er. People were on the verge of collapse, and her explosive power was great. She was so pitiful to admit her mistakes, I''m afraid she would add points. Sure enough, as she expected. Mu Yuanhong frowned, distressed in his eyes. He had seen Yun Wan''er since he was a child. He knew that she was a little arrogant, but her heart was not bad. Now she knelt down and apologized, pitifully, and let him become a father. How much hatred can there be between a father and a daughter, he just angered her for not being able to keep up. Mu Yuanhong helped Yun Wan''er, who had apologized, turned around and left. "King Dan, I am afraid you have forgotten something." Long Sun Rong reminded in a cold voice. "Thank you, senior for reminding." Mu Yuanhong really forgot, he wouldn''t do anything about this kind of thing. He took out a simple bronze key and handed it to Wushuang. This is the key to that top-grade medicinal field. The medicinal field is in a cave. The aura in it is extremely strong, so this medicinal field is of great value. Wushuang did not answer, she smiled and said to Ling Xiaoxian and his wife: "Can you trouble the two seniors to help the juniors auction the medicine fields?" Everyone was shocked! Is she crazy? Many people couldn''t ask for such a top-quality medicinal field, and she even wanted to sell it! Don''t alchemists like this superb medicine field the most? Why is she so weird! The eldest Sun Rong smiled and took the key from Mu Yuanhong, and said to Wushuang, "Don''t worry, Wushuang, grandma... Well, the old man will auction you a good price!" Wushuang is still promising, so I don''t want Mu Yuanhong''s medicine field. Of course it is best to auction it off. Yun Wan''er only feels that her heart is dripping blood, this is her medicine field! Mu Yuanhong pursed his lips and looked at Wushuang: "The medicinal materials in this medicinal field and the medicinal materials in general medicinal fields must have sufficient spiritual power and medicinal power. As an alchemist, it is best to hold this medicinal field by yourself." "No, I don''t like to use things that others have used." Mu Wushuang said coldly. "King Guishou Pill, do you still think you are qualified to teach me?" She looked into his eyes with cold black eyes. Hearing this, Mu Yuanhong finally knew her purpose for participating in the competition. She just wanted to tell herself that she was not qualified to teach her. She wants to tell him that she is not arrogant, but her ability is strong, she doesn''t like his ability. Chapter 342： Back pot Chapter 342 "This seat is indeed not qualified to teach you." Mu Yuanhong looked at the arrogant woman in front of him with mixed feelings. He is a short-term protector, and Wan''er is her daughter, but today is humiliated and suppressed by Wushuang. But deep down, he was not angry with Wushuang. It was probably her name, which was the same as his biological daughter''s name. It was probably her eyes, which made him seem to see himself when he was young. He looked away and said to Yun Wan''er: "Wan''er, send you back for my father." Yun Wan''er said with red eyes: "Daddy is so good." He sighed in his heart, who told him that he is now a daughter. Watching the father and daughter leave, Mu Wushuang''s eyes grew colder. The eldest Sun Rong went up and held Wushuang''s hand, and whispered to her: "Good boy, don''t look, let''s go, who wants to stay in this shabby place! Grandma will take you to visit the temple of our Lingxiao Protoss!" Mu Wushuang curled his lips and said, "Okay." She likes the emperor''s grandparents very much. They are very kind, friendly and upholding to her. She can feel that they like herself from the bottom of their hearts. The two old and one young left together, making everyone envious, and they all sighed that this Wushuang is really a good fate. It can be treated with such kindness by the patriarch and the wife of the Lingxiao Protoss. Seeing his appearance, the honor or disgrace is not surprised, it is a big thing. . Soon, everyone knew what happened on the square of the Guangming Divine Religion today, as if a gale passed by. Many people are very curious, who is this Wushuang, who is a Tier 6 alchemist at a young age, and is much more powerful than Yun Wan''er, a Tier 4 alchemist! Even when the Ghost Hand Pill King broke through the sixth-order alchemist, she was already in her forties, but Wushuang was only in her twenties! The future is limitless! Maybe she could break through to the eighth-order alchemist earlier than the ghost hand pill king! At that time, she will be the most powerful alchemist in the whole continent! Many people are eager to fawn, but Wushuang is favored by the Lingxiao Protoss, and it is not easy for everyone to climb high. But what outsiders like to talk about most is gossip, and they all say that the problem with the alchemy furnace must be Yun Wan''er broken. Everyone knows that she and Baili Linlang are rivals. She must still be very jealous of Wushuang''s ability. Destroying the alchemy furnace not only prevents them from making alchemy successfully, but also wants to hurt them, and the intention is really vicious. What''s more, after she fell ugly and embarrassed, she even lied about her leg problems, saying that her legs would fall as soon as she walked, but she walked but flopped. Some people said that she fell that was not an ordinary fake. Even a three-year-old child can see that she is diving, and she actually wants to fool people! Although she finally knelt down and apologized, people''s perception of her was not getting better. In the past, when she was the only genius young alchemist in the Holy Capital, everyone was willing to hold her, but now she is no longer the youngest genius alchemist. Wushuang is one year younger than her, and she is already a majestic sixth-order alchemist. That''s a genius evildoer! Compared with Wushuang, what is Yun Wan''er! Originally, Yun Wan''er was extremely disliked by the noble ladies of the holy capital. Coupled with the great popularity of Baili, people are everywhere walking on Yun Wan''er to praise her. When Yun Wan''er realized this, she broke her silver teeth. But at this time Yun Wan''er was sitting on the chair weepingly, looking very sad. Opposite her is Mu Yuanhong, Mu Yuanhong did not speak to her, his face was gloomy and seemed a little angry. "Brother Hong, what are you doing? You are going to scare Wan''er!" A middle-aged beautiful woman hurried in from the door, took Yun Wan''er''s shoulder, and said to Mu Yuanhong. "Ask her what she did!" Mu Yuanhong''s face was ugly. Because he believed in Yun Wan''er so much, but she disappointed him too much. He has sent someone to find out that Wushuang and Baililinlang''s alchemy furnace is most likely Yun Wan''er''s hands and feet, because she was the only one who entered the warehouse last night. In! "I didn''t! Mother, Wan''er didn''t do such harmful things!" Yun Wan''er cried and shook her head. She absolutely can''t admit it, once she admits it, her kind and simple image in the eyes of her parents will completely collapse! "The matter is right in front of you, do you want me to call the coffer disciples to confront you!?" Mu Yuanhong''s expression became even colder, he did not expect that she would refuse to admit it! Is this still that kind-hearted and innocent man? Why did she become so sinister! If you don''t recognize a mistake, you don''t correct it, this is definitely not his Mu Yuanhong''s daughter! Yun Qiubai also frowned slightly, she looked at Yun Wan''er, "Wan''er, tell your mother honestly, have you ever done such a vicious thing?" "I didn''t! I really didn''t! Mother, don''t you even believe in Wan''er?" Yun Wan''er cried hard to herself. But she was aggrieved. If she were their own daughter, would they interrogate themselves like criminals? Just because their adopted daughter has no blood relatives, they don''t believe their words! Yun Qiubai patted Yun Wan''er on the shoulder, and said to her politely: "Mother doesn¡¯t believe you. Mother just doesn¡¯t want you to go astray. You are a child who is watching your growing up. Don¡¯t you know how hard we are with you? We only hope you can correct it if you make a mistake. Vicious things, otherwise your conscience will be disturbed." Yun Waner didn''t believe these words, they just wanted to force themselves to admit their mistakes, and then take themselves to apologize to Wushuang and Baili Linlang! She just doesn''t want Wushuang and Baili Linlang to win, just show them a little bit of power, why is it called vicious? She clenched her fists and her tears slipped: "Daddy, if you don''t believe Wan''er, then Wan''er will commit suicide to prove her innocence!" She didn''t believe it, she threatened with death, and they wanted to persecute themselves! Yun Qiubai was taken aback: "What are you talking about! We worked so hard to raise you, but you actually said that you want to commit suicide, where do you put your parents!" Mu Yuanhong also said solemnly: "No nonsense!" "Daddy, mother, I didn''t do that kind of thing, why do you have to force me to admit it! Don''t you just want to force me to death?" Yun Wan''er cried. Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai were silent, they just wanted her to admit their mistakes, but she said they wanted to kill her. When did Wan''er''s thoughts become so extreme, they suddenly felt that Wan''er had become a little stranger, and such Wan''er didn''t look like their daughter. "uncle and auntie!" At this moment, Ma Wenhao walked in, and then knelt down in front of the two with a plop. "Uncle and Auntie, Wen Hao did the destruction of Wushuang and Baililinlang''s alchemy furnace. It has nothing to do with Sister Wan''er. If you want to punish me, please punish me!" "What? You did this?" Mu Yuanhong looked at Ma Wenhao and said solemnly. Chapter 343： Heart Chapter 343 "Uncle and Auntie, this is indeed what Wen Hao did. As you know, Wen Hao is happy with Wan''er sister, and she is not willing to be a little wronged by Wan''er sister. Wen Hao learned about Baili Linlang and Wushuang and Wan''er sister yesterday. Unhappiness occurred. In order to vent his anger to Sister Wan''er, when Ye Wenhao entered the warehouse, he destroyed the numbered Baililinlang and Wushuang alchemy furnaces." Ma Wenhao said with shame: "Wenhao has already known his mistake, and now I regret doing such impulsive things, and let sister Wan''er be wronged in vain, please uncle and aunt will punish!" Yun Wan''er was shocked, she never expected that Ma Wenhao would come out in such an emergency and even resist her fault! Ma Wenhao at this time, to her, is the savior in the sky! Mu Yuanhong glanced at Ma Wenhao, and then at Wan''er, who was crying with pear blossoms and rain. If Ma Wenhao did it, then he was wrong. He said, "Then why did the disciple in the warehouse say that he saw Wan''er, but didn''t say he saw you?" Yun Wan''er''s heart lifted up and she was nervous. Ma Wenhao calmly said: "My cultivation level is higher than that of the treasury disciples, so they naturally find it difficult for them to find me. Sister Wan''er is so kind. She learned that I wanted to harm them and came to persuade me. I just wanted to vent her anger, so she coaxed her to say I didn''t destroy the alchemy furnace and let her not worry. I did not expect that my uncle and aunt would suspect Wan''er sister. Wen Hao felt very guilty and regretful. Wen Hao thought he helped sister Wan''er, but he did not expect to harm her. " "So, we are the one who blamed Wan''er." Yun Qiubai wiped Yun Wan''er tears distressedly, and said, "Why didn''t you say that it wasn''t you? You said earlier that I and your father would not question you like this." Yun Wan''er was determined in her heart, but cried: "Brother Wenhao treats Wan''er so well, how can Wan''er tell him, Wan''er can''t do such a thing." "Good boy, you are too kind." Yun Qiubai said distressedly. Mu Yuanhong''s gloomy expression also returned to normal a little bit. He chose to believe Ma Wenhao and Yun Wan''er. It was the two children he grew up watching. He didn''t want to speculate on them with malicious intent. He said to Ma Wenhao: "If you do something wrong, you should be punished. I promised to bring the culprit to Wushuang and Baili Linlang to plead guilty. Then you go to apologize." "Yes! Don''t worry, Wen Hao knows that he was wrong, and the wrong is outrageous, Wen Hao will certainly plead with them both with the most sincere heart." Ma Wenhao said sincerely. His attitude made Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai both nod their heads. Although he did this kind of thing on impulse, fortunately, he confessed his mistakes positively and sincerely, so he can teach him. "Na Wenhao will go back to prepare an apologetic gift. I heard that Wushuang invited the patriarch and his wife of the Protoss Lingxiao to have a meal at Laoyuelou tonight. It happened that Wan''er¡¯s sister¡¯s birthday banquet was also at Laoyuelou. Wushuang take it easy to apologize." Ma Wenhao said. "Alright." Mu Yuanhong nodded. Ma Wenhao glanced at Yun Wan''er and saw that her expression had recovered her composure, and there was gratitude in her eyes when she looked at him, knowing that she should not be stupid, so she retired. He deliberately picked this time to be Yun Wan''er''s savior. Yun Wan''er has always been carrying the identity of his granddaughter, and he doesn''t look down on him, the deputy grandson, because he knows that Yun Wan''er wants to marry. For big shots, but how does he like Yun Wan''er, a woman who lacks wisdom and beauty? It is not for the future great cause that if he marries Yun Wan''er, he can get the support of Mu Yuanhong and his wife. If the head is not out, his grandfather will support himself as the next head, plus Yun Wan''er With the help of his parents, he has a great chance to become the next head. He sang well in today''s play. Yun Wan''er can be grateful to him and know that she is kind to her, and it will be no problem to win her. When he takes her down, he doesn''t have to follow her like a pug all day. Wait until he gets the position of the next head, then he can kick Yun Wan''er away. Thinking about this, Ma Wenhao walked much lighter. His grandfather taught him that if you can''t bear it, you will make big plans. He also taught him that the big things are not small. Therefore, he would not feel embarrassed at all for apologizing to outsiders. When Ma Wenhao left, Yun Qiubai hugged Yun Wan''er guiltily and said to her, "You stupid boy, if you have anything to say to your parents, you still want to prove yourself with death. If you really have something wrong, How do you let parents live?" Yun Wan''er said with red eyes: "Brother Wenhao did this kind of thing for Wan''er. How can I confess him? I would rather my parents misunderstand me and don''t want to do anything against my conscience." Mu Yuanhong sighed and said to her: "It''s my father today. You shouldn''t doubt you, but if this happens again today, you must tell us the truth, otherwise how can we know what the truth is." "Daddy, mother, I''m sorry, Wan''er knew she was wrong, and Wan''er will never again." Yun Wan''er pretended to be sad. She just wants her parents to feel guilty about her, only in this way can she love herself more. "Okay, okay, mother knows that you have been wronged, mother has to see how sacred that Wushuang is, so that our Waner is so lost." Yun Qiubai said. If it weren''t for Wushuang, Wan''er wouldn''t be so lost. She must have been hit by Wushuang. You must know that before Wushuang appeared, Wan''er was the most prestigious one among the younger generation of alchemists. "That Wushuang is really capable," Mu Yuanhong said. Yun Wan''er was anxious. She was very hostile to the name Wushuang. Now that Wushuang is so good, and the name is exactly the same as her father and mother''s biological daughter, she is worried that Wushuang will enter her father and mother''s eyes. She said: "Wushuang is too powerful. I missed her too far. I can''t catch up with her in this life. She is so powerful and has arrogant capital, and she is very disrespectful to her father." Yun Qiubai frowned, is this Wushuang so arrogant? He doesn''t even show respect to seniors, I''m afraid that his temperament is very ordinary. Therefore, in her mind, the impression of Wushuang became much lower. "Don''t talk about her, Wan''er, today we prepared a new gift for you. You must like it very much. Don''t be sad. Two hours later, we will go to your favorite Laoyue Tower together." Yun Qiubai said Yun Wan''er said. Speaking of gifts, Yun Wan''er thought of the top-quality medicinal field, which was something that originally belonged to her, but Wushuang got it and looked down on it, so she wanted to auction it off! At the thought of this, her teeth tickled with hatred. Chapter 344： grandfather Chapter 344 Grandfather Inside the Lingxiao Protoss Temple. Ling Xiaoxian and the eldest Sun Rong looked at their little great-grandson who had restored their appearance, their hearts melted. The eldest Sun Rong scrambled to hold the soft and cute little Xuanxi in her arms, calling him "Baby" and "Heart". Where did Xiao Xuanxi hear such a cordial call, his face flushed. , Clinging to his great-grandmother''s neck, talked to her sweetly. If Ling Xiaoxian wanted to bring her little great-grandson over for the sake of face, but although he didn''t do anything to steal the child, he kept giving Xiao Xuanxi this food and the other, with a kind smile on his face. Never broken. After living at such an age, it was hard to have a little great-grandson. Naturally, the baby was like eyeballs. He was afraid of falling off in the palm of his hand, and afraid of melting in his mouth. The most important thing is that Xiao Xuanxi and Long Moshen were very different when they were young. Although their grandson Long Moshen was also raised by them, he was aloof and indifferent since he was a child. He didn''t like to talk to people. When he was young, he was a small iceberg. It''s a big iceberg. But Xiao Xuanxi is different. He looks very much like Long Moshen when he was a child, but his personality is different by tens of thousands of miles. He is good and cute, and his speech is sweet. Knowing to make the elderly happy, he He talks a lot, but the old man likes children to talk a lot. Hearing Xiao Xuanxi''s soft and glutinous voice uttering a series of words, just listening, I found it interesting. Compared to his Bingshan father, Xiao Xuanxi is much more lively and cute! See how happy the little guy is eating, squinting his fox-like eyes, enjoying his face, just looking at him can greatly increase his appetite. Mu Wushuang looked at his son who had been fed a full stomach, and shook his head helplessly. She felt that if Xiao Xuanxi were to live here for a few days, he might be able to grow him into a fat man by his great-grandparents. Little piglet. "Let¡¯s eat, Xiaoguai, eat more, Guaixixi is too thin, and he will look better if he gains a little fatter!" Long Sun Rong said. Ling Xiaoxian replied peacefully: "Yes, it looks good if you are fatter!" Xiao Xuanxi was already reluctant to think about it. He was so happy. It turned out that his great-grandparents were so good. He liked the great-grandfather and great-grandmother! too skinny? Grandma, are you serious? Mu Wushuang was really dumbfounded. She looked at the emperor uncle with a smile, he pursed his lips, held her hand, and evoked a slight smile. His grandparents coaxed him to eat like this when he was young, but he didn¡¯t eat anything except three meals a day, so they couldn¡¯t persuade him. Now his son loves to eat, they love to feed, and the enthusiasm burns again. . In the eyes of the elderly, children can eat as much as they want, and they like them even more if they are raised as fat as piglets. But he squinted his eyes and said to his son: "Go to Laoyuelou tonight. It seems that you don''t need to eat. Then you can sit and watch us eat." "Qilao Yelou?" Xiao Xuanxi was still chewing on something, and when he heard the words, he was anxious, and he asked his father before he swallowed the things in his mouth. What he said was vague. He swallowed the contents of his mouth quickly, wiped off the debris from his mouth, and said anxiously: "Daddy, Xixi can''t eat anymore! Xixi is going to Laoyuelou for dinner!" Although the cakes of his great-grandparents are very delicious, he still misses the meat of Laoyuelou! Long Sun Rong and Ling Xiaoxian immediately shook their heads. "That won''t work, the ingredients in Laoyuelou are too strong, and the guilty can''t eat it now. To eat it, he has to wait until he can practice. If he can''t have aura and can''t digest it, it will be dangerous if it collides with the whole body." "Xixi is so small, how can he eat the things from Laoyuelou, Mo Shen, aren''t you fooling around?" The two old men said in disapproval. Mu Wushuang smiled and said to the two of them, "Xixi has a special physique. He grew up eating high-grade beast milk with ample aura. He was greedy, and he secretly ate a lot of aura-rich foods, which he could excrete the next day. Outside of the body, there won¡¯t be any problems that collide with the veins in the body.¡± "Yes, yes!" Xiao Xuanxi said quickly: "Great-grandfather and great-grandmother, Xixi ate the meat in Laoyuelou yesterday, and he didn''t feel uncomfortable at all! Xixi likes to eat the meat there. !" "Really?" The two elders were very happy. He didn''t expect Xixi''s physique to be so special, and he must have a lot to do in the future! "Then eat more! Good looking likes to eat, we will pack Laoyuelou tonight!" Anyway, Laoyuelou was opened by his grandson! "You don''t need to pack it." Mu Wushuang said. She also learned last night that Laoyuelou is the property of the emperor. Not only Laoyuelou, but also many famous signs, all before he left Cangming Continent. The property that has already been purchased. She heard Baili Linlang say that Yun Wan''er''s birthday banquet was also in Laoyuelou, and she was waiting for Mu Yuanhong to take Yun Wan''er to apologize to her. The evening is magnificent and the sky is full of sunset clouds. Mu Wushuang and Long Moshen were on the top floor of Laoyuelou, sitting by the window, her head resting on his shoulder, watching the magnificent sunset, time was quiet. Ling Xiaoxian and Grand Sun Rong were on the other side teasing Xiao Xuanxi to talk, telling him a story. The little guy was very supportive, giggling, and the entire top floor reverberated with his crisp laughter like silver bells. There are a total of three private rooms on the top floor that can only be enjoyed by the VIPs, but the other two private rooms will naturally no longer serve guests at this time. The dragon and the dragon are guarded in the stairwell, so that they will not be disturbed by their warm moments. . "Today is probably my happiest birthday." Mu Wushuang looked at the magnificent red cloud on the horizon and said. In fact, she has never had a birthday. She used to be an agent and danced on the tip of a knife every day, even if she had a birthday. What''s more, even her biological parents have to abandon her. How can she know which day her birthday is? She used to think that a person like her is not eligible for a birthday. Whenever I see someone blowing candles on a birthday cake and making a wish, no one knows the envy of her heart. But today is different, she really feels happiness, and feels what is the joy of her birthday. From seeing the colorful fireworks in the sky in the middle of the night, she knew that she was no longer the cold killing machine before. She now has a lovely son and a beloved man. Everything is different. "You will be happier in the future." Long Mo deeply kissed the center of her eyebrows in a very gentle tone. He is willing to give her all his heart and give her everything, as long as she is by his side. Mu Wushuang raised her lips, her phoenix eyes curled up, and the flowers faded. She said, "I know." She knows his mind. ... Not long after, Mu Yuheng came with his grandfather Mu Guobang. When Mu Guobang saw Wushuang, his old eyes turned red. As soon as he grasped her hand, he choked up and said: "Wushuang, it''s all right, it''s all right! Grandfather can see you again in his lifetime, grandfather is happy!" Chapter 345： Who are you Chapter 345 Mu Wushuang looked at the old man with red eyes and choked voice, and feelings of sadness and guilt suddenly rose in his heart. The old man gave her a very familiar feeling, stronger than the feeling of seeing the beautiful brother yesterday. She felt that it might be that her missing memories were about to be restored, as if the memories of the past were about to break out of the ground. Although the emperor didn''t care that she was missing the past between them, the more she liked him, the more eager she wanted to know the story between them. She always felt that her memory was incomplete, just like her life was incomplete. Looking at the old man whose eyes were full of joy and weeping with joy, Mu Wushuang was moved. She squeezed his hand and said to him: "Wushuang is unfilial, which makes grandfather worry." "It''s fine if you are alive. Grandfather is too happy. When Yuheng told me, I couldn''t believe how much hardship you had suffered outside." Mu Guobang burst into tears and felt sorry for his granddaughter. Seeing that grandfather remembered the past, Mu Yuheng quickly picked up Xiao Xuanxi and said to grandfather: "Grandfather, this is the little Xuanxi I told you, the child of my sister and brother-in-law, two and a half years old this year." He said to Xiao Xuanxi again: "This is your great-grandfather. Your great-grandfather likes you." Xiao Xuanxi looked at Mu Guobang with bright eyes, wiped the corners of Mu Guobang''s eyes with a small hand, and said to him in a crisp voice: "Great-grandfather, I am Xixi, and I like great-grandfather too!" Mu Guobang looked at the little Xuanxi who was like a dumpling, and his heart felt soft. He didn''t want to. In his lifetime, he could not only see the granddaughter, but also the granddaughter''s children. He was really distracted, and said to Xiao Xuanxi rare and kindly: "How well-behaved and handsome Xiaoxixi, can you let your great-grandfather hug you?" "Okay!" Xiao Xuanxi stretched out his hands and hung it on his great-grandfather. Seeing that Mu Guobang¡¯s emotions eased a lot, Long Moshen came over to greet him, and Ling Xiaoxian and his wife also came over. They are now in-laws. Although Wushuang and Mo Shen¡¯s parents are not present, it is better not to be there. They They are really good elders for the two of them, and they don''t have any pretensions, and they are happy together. Everyone talked and laughed together, and the atmosphere was harmonious. But at this time, Yuan Wan''er downstairs was in a bad mood. "We clearly booked a deluxe room, which was booked one month in advance. Why are we telling us that there are people on the top floor? We have also arranged for us to be in the same room with these ordinary people in the lobby on the first floor. Business!" Yun Wan''er questioned the shopkeeper angrily. Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai were next to her, and the two were also very angry. It''s okay to say that the time is beside her, but today is Wan''er''s birthday. Naturally, they booked Wan''er the best room. I could think of it, but told me that not only the top floor was covered, but all the floors above the first floor were covered. Only the table in the lobby was not reserved. "Everything must come first, shopkeeper Huang, you must give me an explanation today." Mu Yuanhong said solemnly. Shopkeeper Huang said with a smile: "I''m really sorry, King Dan, today it is our Young Master from Laoyuelou who is back. He doesn''t like to be disturbed by others, so he had to clear the upper floors." "Young Master? I remember that the Young Master in Laoyue Tower is His Royal Highness. The young emperor''s whereabouts is uncertain. I didn''t expect to be back today." Mu Yuanhong frowned. Young Emperor? Long Moshen! Yun Wan''er''s pupils instantly widened and her eyes brightened. This man is a legend of the holy capital. Few people have seen the young emperor appear. Today, the young emperor has appeared, and he is still in this building! Suddenly, she remembered that Wushuang had previously said that she would entertain Ling Xiaoxian and his wife at Laoyuelou. Ling Xiaoxian and his wife were the grandparents of the young emperor. It happened that the young emperor was here again today. Could it be that Wushuang was on the top floor! Thinking of this, the jealousy in Yun Wan''er''s heart was burning. If there is no Wushuang, in today''s alchemy competition, the person who has made the limelight is himself! Ling Xiaoxian and his wife who just happened to pass by will definitely look at themselves differently, where is her unparalleled share! She Wushuang obviously grabbed her chance! Today she was supposed to be on the top floor, having a meal with Shao Di at a dinner table! Wushuang is not as good-looking as she is. She believes that Young Emperor will never have any thoughts about Wushuang. She is dressed up today, and she is more beautiful than Huajiao. I believe that Wushuang is much more amazing than the ordinary Wushuang. Thinking about this, she There is care in mind. Yun Qiubai said at this time: "Since the young emperor clears the field, let''s look elsewhere." "No!" Yun Wan''er shouted subconsciously. At the probing eyes of her parents, she quickly said gently: "Wan''er meant to say that there is no need for parents to bother, just eat here. Wan''er doesn''t want to bother her parents to run again, and won''t brother Wenhao come over later? Just eat in the lobby." "Wan''er is really considerate. Whoever married us Wan''er is really a blessing." Yun Qiubai said with a smile. How did she know that Yun Wan''er had other thoughts, eating here, but the drunkard''s intention was not to drink. As soon as she took her seat, Yun Wan''er felt disgusted in her heart. The people who ate around were all nouveau riche-like spiritual practitioners, and they looked ugly when they ate, as if they were just released from the starvation prison, everywhere. Soup and water. Although Laoyuelou''s food is indeed delicious, and the real thing is full of aura, it can''t be guilty of such a disgusting way of eating, right? The price of Laoyuelou is very expensive, and those who can afford it are either the rich or the people who have just made a fortune. Yun Wan''er looked at the tables around and found it annoying. What a shame! Yun Wan''er endured it. When Ma Wenhao came over, Yun Wan''er stood up and said, "Brother Wenhao is here! Before serving the food, let''s go up together and make a plea with Wushuang!" It turned out that it was this idea that she had fought, and through the effort of apologizing, she got to know that very noble man. It just so happens that Wushuang''s ordinary face can bring out her beauty. At that time, if the young emperor had moved her mind, then she would be the future queen! Is the most noble woman in the world! Even if she doesn''t have the favor of her parents, she won''t be afraid! As for Ma Wenhao, although she is very grateful to him, if she can climb the young emperor, what is Ma Wenhao, she wants to kick Ma Wenhao far! "Going right now?" Ma Wenhao frowned, Yun Wan''er was so anxious, absolutely weird. "Yeah, otherwise the dishes will be cold when the dishes are served later, and the dishes are not tasty when they are cold, isn''t it a waste?" Yun Waner said with a smile. "Wan''er makes sense, I will go with you." Mu Yuanhong said. Yun Qiubai also stood up: "I will go too." She wants to see this Wushuang, who is it. Chapter 346： Exit Chapter 346 Originally, Yun Wan''er only wanted her to go with Ma Wenhao, but both Mu Yuanhong and his wife raised them, and she had to agree, because she had no reason to refuse. So they went upstairs together. The upper floors were really empty, and compared with the lobby on the first floor, it was a world of difference. Yun Wan''er secretly said that Young Emperor''s pomp is really big. If she becomes a sage in the future, she will have such a big pomp so that everyone in the world will know her noble Yun Wan''er. "Stop! Whoever comes!" Two men wearing black masks suddenly stopped Yun Wan''er and his party. The two are Long Yi and Long Er. Unexpectedly, just as the master and mistress had guessed, Yun Wan''er and others really came up. "This seat is the King of Guangming God Cult Ghost Hand Pill. May I ask if Wushuang is inside? This seat brought disciple Ma Wenhao to apologize to her." Long Yi squinted at Ma Wenhao, who was carrying the gift box in his hand. He sneered. It was obviously the alchemy furnace that Yun Wan''er had destroyed, but now he asked Ma Wenhao to come to commit the crime. Mu Yuanhong is really a good father! "Wushuang is not there, you need to find Wushuang elsewhere, Hugh will disturb Shaodi Yaxing!" Long Yi said coldly. "How is it possible! Aren''t the patriarch and the patriarch''s wife also here? Wushuang said that he would entertain the two seniors, and they must be in it! You get out of the way, there is no place for you to be a slave here! Yun Wan''er said sharply. It''s hard to see the young emperor, so how can he let it go with a few words from a slave! "Waner! Don''t be rude!" Yun Qiubai frowned and said, she has been educating Wan''er. Although people are divided into three or six or nine grades, they have to respect people. Even if the person in front of them is a slave, it should not be so rude, not to mention that these two people are the young Emperor Longmo. Deep subordinates are very different from ordinary minions. She didn''t expect Wan''er to say such arrogant words, which really surprised her. Ma Wenhao was most annoyed by Yun Wan''er''s uncomfortable character. He quickly said: "Sister Wan''er must be a little worried. She is not deliberately rude. She is also anxious to apologize to Wushuang with me." "Yes, mother, Wan''er is worried for a while!" Yun Wan''er stuck out her tongue, pretending to be embarrassed. Yun Qiubai nodded then. As early as Yun Wan''er came upstairs, Mu Wushuang and the others heard their movements. These conversations can be heard clearly. Mu Yuheng said indignantly: "Yun Wan''er has an arrogant personality, a defiant personality, and is extremely hypocritical. It is a pity that her parents have loved her for more than ten years, have trusted her very much, have been deceived by her appearance, and even believed Ma Wenhao to Yun Wan''er in a few words. Whitewashed words." Mu Guobang sighed: "Your parents are not easy here. They missed you so much that they adopted Yun Wan''er, who looks a bit like Wushuang when she was a child, and put so much affection on her. And hope, wherever it is said to be disconnected, it will be disconnected." He obviously didn''t like Yun Wan''er, he only did superficial work. In the first few months he came, he would serve him soup and water every day to show his filial piety. He really thought Yun Wan''er was a kind hearted person. Good boy, how do you know that her drunkard''s intention is not to drink, she wants to please Yu Heng, and wants Yu Heng, the emperor''s enchanting brother, to treat her as his sister. Later, Yuheng was indifferent to her. Slowly, she didn''t bother to do superficial work. Only every time Yuanhong and his wife asked about herself, she pretended to give something to show her filial piety. "I can''t afford to miss this." Mu Wushuang said with a sneer. Because I missed her, I adopted an adopted daughter who was similar to her? What is this miss? Shouldn''t it mean going to Jiuxiao Continent to take her and the beautiful brother over? It''s really ridiculous. Ling Xiaoxian and his wife were also indignant. They felt that Mu Yuanhong and his wife were really blind and blind, and they were coaxed by an adopted daughter. Mu Guobang said to Mu Wushuang: "They are your parents. In fact, they miss you very much. At that time we thought you were gone. The two couples went to the place where your accident occurred and returned in despair for three full months. At that time, they were all skinny , Wushuang, you don''t know how much your accident will hit them." He said again: "The reason Yun Wan''er is favored by Yuanhong and the others is because they regard Yun Wan''er as you and want to make up for you. When they know you are fine, they will definitely focus on you. That adopted daughter is just a bloodless The adopted daughter of the relationship, how can I get past you, Wushuang, otherwise, you can meet them, recognize them, it is your business, grandfather said so much, I want you to give them a chance ." "Grandfather, I understand what you said. I was going to tell them my identity today. After all, today is the day they gave birth to me in this world." Mu Wushuang said to Mu Guobang. She changed her profile to see if Mu Yuanhong could recognize her. She already knew the answer, so there was no need to change her profile. When they come up, if they can''t recognize themselves when they see their original appearance, then there is nothing to say. "Uncle Emperor, let them come up." She said to the emperor. Long Moshen''s eyes were deep, and his pair of purple pupils was so confusing. He shook her hand, and all comfort was silent. "Long Yi, let them come up." Yun Wan''er suddenly heard a low magnetic voice, and her heart was immediately delighted. In a direction that Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai could not see, she cast a proud look at Long Yilong Er: Look, your master Let''s go in, what is your minion! At this moment, Yun Qiubai''s footsteps suddenly stopped, and then he picked up the shiny jade slip and said in surprise: "Father is out!" "Father-in-law is out!?" Mu Yuanhong was also very surprised. Yunchuanxing closed his death gate more than ten years ago. I don''t know how many people said he would never be able to get out. Unexpectedly, after more than ten years, he finally left the gate! "boom!" The gift box in Ma Wenhao''s hand fell to the ground, and his face became pale-the head of the house has gone out! "Did Grandpa go out?" How come out this time! Yun Wan''er didn''t like this grandpa. Although his status was high, she felt that grandpa didn''t like her when she was a child. Now that he is out of customs, she naturally has nothing to be happy about. "Then parents, let''s go up quickly, we apologize to Wushuang and then go back to the sect!" Yun Wan''er was only anxious to go up to see the Emperor. "Wan''er, let''s go to the house to apologize another day. It is a great joy for your grandpa to go out today. Let''s go back quickly!" Yun Qiubai said happily. Mu Yuanhong said loudly to him: "I take the liberty to interrupt and invite Young Emperor Haihan. Today, I am the head of the gate. Let''s not disturb Young Emperor and you all for dinner, and I will bring Ma Wenhao to Wushuang personally to plead for the crime. " Chapter 347： arrogant Chapter 347: Arrogance Yun Wan''er was very unwilling. She would be able to see the rumored Young Emperor as long as she took a few steps, but she had to turn around and go back. Mu Yuanhong has already accused His Royal Highness Young Emperor, even if she wants to go up cheeky, she will be considered rude, and Mu Yuanhong and his wife will have doubts about herself. So she could only go back unwillingly, looking back three steps, hoping that a handsome man would appear on the stairs, but unfortunately not. Ma Wenhao followed behind with a pale face, desperate, how could the head teacher leave? Didn¡¯t the head teacher suffer extremely serious injuries in those days, and was seriously dying? Didn''t my grandfather say that you don''t even want to leave the customs in this life? Why is Yunchuan Guild going out! Isn''t his dream of being a teacher in the future collapsed! A group of four people returned to Guangming God Sect with their own minds. The lights inside the Guangming God Sect were brightly lit, and all the disciples gathered on the huge square, standing like a pine, with a vigor like a rainbow. On the high platform on the square, the deputy head teacher Ma Boying stood in a corner with painful elders, his face was pale, and directly in front of him stood the head teacher of Guangming God Sect Yunchuanxing who had just left the pass. Yun Chuan Xing has a refined temperament, gray hair, but dignified appearance, gleaming in spirit, and a pair of vacant eyes, standing there motionless like a mountain, the aura on his body is not exposed, just like an ordinary person. But Ma Boying knew that Yun Chuan Xing had been in retreat for more than ten years, not only recovered his injuries, but also had a higher level of cultivation. Even he could not see through Yun Chuan Xing''s current cultivation. He felt frustrated, and at the same time, his heart was raging. The gap between him and Yun Chuanxing was not too big before, but now he can only look forward to it. With so much effort in these years, in front of Yun Chuanxing¡¯s strength, everything They are all imaginary charts, like a ball of scattered sand, broken in one blow! He was unwilling. Although he was the deputy head teacher these years, he was driving the right to be the head teacher. How could he be willing to let him let others go! How can people who are used to holding power be able to let go! "Congratulations to the master of the customs! Hexi master of the customs!" Ma Boying suppressed the hatred in her heart and suddenly said loudly. The disciples underneath also said loudly: "Congratulations, Master Teacher for leaving the pass! Master Hexi for leaving the pass!" Yun Chuanxing raised his hand and pressed Xu Xu, and his voice fell silent. "The old man has been in retreat for more than ten years, but Guangming Shenjiao has been worse than each year. I really let the old man down." His words made the audience quiet like a chicken, and Ma Boying''s face became even more difficult to look at. Yun Wan''er, Mu Yuanhong and the others had just arrived, and when they heard this, Yun Wan''er narrowed her mouth. When the head of the family goes out, it is to boost morale. Yunchuan is a good trip. Once he comes out, he will ask his teacher for sin. This old man is still annoying as always! Ma Boying said: "Zongmen retreats, the sect loses the backbone, and the power of the sect has naturally declined, but in recent years since the ghost hand pill king was promoted to the seventh-order alchemist, the power of the sect has risen greatly. " Yun Chuanxing didn''t appreciate Ma Boying''s flattery, he said coldly: "Really? The teaching of Vice Zhang Ma means that our dignified Illuminati religion can only develop by relying on an alchemist?" Mu Yuanhong underneath gave a wry smile. It has been more than ten years, but he didn''t expect that his father-in-law still didn''t want to admit him as a son-in-law. Yun Qiubai held Mu Yuanhong''s hand and said: "Brother Hong, my father is a knife-mouthed tofu heart. Don''t go to your heart. Your current strength is different from that of the past. Dad sees you in the sect. I won¡¯t embarrass you anymore." Mu Yuanhong patted the back of his wife''s hand and nodded. But he knew in his heart that even if he gave up kendo and switched to alchemy and made some achievements in alchemy, his father-in-law''s prejudice against him would not be reduced because of this. He didn''t know when it would be time to get his father-in-law''s approval. Ma Boying was anxious that the relationship between Yun Chuanxing and Mu Yuanhong would break. He provoked, "The leader, King Dan has contributed a lot to the sect. In recent years, our Guangming Divine Sect has indeed made progress because of King Dan. Quickly, you can''t erase King Pill''s contribution to the sect in a word." Unexpectedly, Yun Chuanxing did not pay attention to his provocation, as if he had not heard this, and said another thing: "There is no need to do the grand ceremony for leaving the customs. The old man is dignified and the head teacher of the sect of the Guangming God is going to leave the customs. There is no need to do any grand ceremony to declare the world, and soon it will spread to the world." This kind of arrogance is only possible with his Yunchuanxing. After more than ten years, Yun Chuanxing is still so proud, but he has arrogant capital. After speaking, Yunchuan said, "It''s all gone", then turned and left. Yun Qiubai quickly pulled Mu Yuanhong and ran over. "father!" Yun Chuanxing turned his head back with a smile, but when he saw Mu Yuanhong, his face collapsed, and when he saw Yun Wan''er, his expression was even more calm. "Isn''t it shameful that you keep an adopted daughter with you all day?" Yun Wan''er''s face suddenly faded pale, but fortunately there was no one else around, otherwise her embarrassing identity would be known to everyone! What she hates most is that someone reveals her identity as an adopted daughter! This grandpa, I hate it! Yun Qiubai knew that her father didn''t like Wan''er. She said, "Father, today is Wan''er''s birthday. We will take her to Laoyuelou for dinner. As soon as we heard that you are out, this girl is eager to come back to see you! " Yun Chuanxing didn''t appreciate it at all, and said coldly: "In the future, I will bring no adopted daughter to hang around in front of Lao Tzu, otherwise Lao Tzu will ask someone to drive her out of the Guangming Divine Sect." Bring all broken things to him! "Since Grandpa doesn''t like Wan''er, then Wan''er won''t bother in front of Grandpa." Yun Wan''er was eager to cry, and she wanted to leave. Based on her understanding of her parents, her parents must feel sorry for her being so wronged. "and many more!" Yun Chuanxing suddenly stopped her. Yun Wan''er was overjoyed. Could it be that Yun Chuanxing saw her pitifully and wanted to accept her? "You call me grandpa later, and I will cut off your tongue!" Yun Chuanxing''s eyes were extremely cold, and the look in Yun Wan''er''s eyes was like looking at something disgusting. Yun Wan''er was shocked by the look in his eyes, and she knelt down on the ground with her legs weakened. Yun Chuanxing flicked their sleeves and left, but Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai were distressed, they were about to help Yun Wan''er up, they heard Yun Chuanxing say without turning back: "Whoever dares to support this adopted daughter, get out with her." Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai had to let Ma Wenhao come over to help Yun Wan''er, let her take care of her, and then chase after Yun Chuanxing''s figure. Before they spoke, they saw Yun Chuanxing turning around, coughing lightly, and asked Yun Qiubai, "Where is your son?" Yun Qiubai was pleasantly surprised. She thought that her father would not recognize her and Brother Hong¡¯s children, but he did not expect that he would ask Yuheng on his own initiative. Chapter 348： Fate Chapter 348 "Father, Yuheng and his grandfather went out for something, and they should be back in a while." Yun Qiubai smiled and said to Yun Chuanxing. Yun Chuanxing said, "Let him come and see me when he comes back." "I see, dad." Yun Qiubai didn''t understand her father, his face looked indifferent, but it was not the case. Although there is no expression on his face now, he must really want to see his grandson. Yun Chuanxing said again: "A Qiu, give me your daughter''s birth date, portrait, or personal belongings. I will call her soul personally to see where her soul goes." As the head teacher, when he left the customs, he asked not about the sect but about his daughter Yun Qiubai. He was satisfied when he learned that his grandson and granddaughter had come to the Cangming Continent from the Nine Heavens Continent. Chuanxing''s granddaughter was capable and courageous, but later learned that his granddaughter Wushuang had died in order to keep his grandson and others alive, and he was extremely soft-hearted towards the granddaughter who had never met. I also regretted not sending someone to pick up the two children earlier. If it weren''t for the gambling and unwilling to admit Mu Yuanhong, the son-in-law, the two children would not have suffered so much. That''s why after seeing Yun Wan''er, he felt even more disgust in his heart, thinking about where he would be like a junior. Yun Qiubai''s eyes reddened, and her poor daughter was gone without even seeing her grandpa. She reported her birthday, but she couldn''t show her daughter''s portrait and personal belongings. Yun Chuanxing frowned, "You guys who are fathers and mothers, don''t even have a portrait of your daughter or personal belongings?" Yun Qiubai and Mu Yuanhong knew that they were not doing well as parents, and they blamed themselves at this time. "If you are a father and a mother like this, Ren Wushuang is alive and will not recognize you." Yun Chuanxing said coldly, his eyes disappointed. Corresponding to the celestial phenomena, he used Wushuang''s birth date to count it, and suddenly frowned, "Life and death, phoenix nirvana, no, A Qiu, did you mistake your daughter''s birth date?" Yun Qiubai cried and said: "Father, I''m already very guilty. Don''t gouge my heart anymore. Even if I make a mistake, I won''t make a mistake about the birth date of my biological daughter!" Mu Yuanhong, a big man, also had red eyes. Yun Chuanxing said, "Since the birth date is correct, Wushuang did not die! Not only did she not die, she was born with Fengxing, she is still alive, but you think she is dead, not only do not look for her, today Wushuang On your birthday, you also gave a grand daughter a grand birthday. Have you ever thought about the feelings of your own daughter?" "What! Wushuang is not dead?" Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai suddenly widened their eyes, their pupils dilated, and they were shocked! Yun Qiubai cried with joy and said incoherently: "Great, Wushuang is not dead, she is still alive, her father is superb in numerology, father said Wushuang must be alive if he is alive, I am going to find her! I am going to find Wushuang!" Mu Yuanhong was very excited: "What my father-in-law said is true? Is Wushuang really still alive? We searched for three months, but there was no trace of it. We always thought she was gone!" Yun Chuanxing sarcastically said: "Wushuang has been missing for more than three years. You only searched for three months and stopped looking. Do you think you are responsible parents? Maybe Wushuang is in the holy capital now, watching with your own eyes. You dig your heart out for an adopted daughter, and when you are sad, you have long been considered a parent like you." His words made Yun Qiubai and Mu Yuanhong feel even more uncomfortable. Yun Chuan lined his sleeves and left. ... Mu Wushuang and his party did not disturb and leave because of Yun Wan''er and others. They happily finished their meal at Laoyuelou, and then reluctantly bid farewell to the three of Xiaoxuanxi''s family. "Wushuang, Mo Shen, or you will leave Xiao Xixi in the Lingxiao Protoss for a few days, and we will send you back in a few days!" Ling Xiaoxian and his wife said. Mu Guobang also likes his little great-grandson and wants to take the little great-grandson back for a while, but Wushuang said before that she doesn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Yuanhong and the others. He naturally respects his granddaughter¡¯s choice, so Xiao Xuanxi is Can''t be brought to Guangming God Sect. Mu Wushuang didn''t care. If his son wanted to stay in the Lingxiao Protoss, he would stay in the Lingxiao Protoss. Anyway, it only took a few days. She went back because the sect was about to start the selection of inner disciples. As the master sister of the sect, she should go back, and this holy capital, there is nothing worth leaving. Before she spoke, she listened to the emperor''s uncle: "Then leave him here for ten and a half months before going back." Mu Wushuang laughed. Uncle Huang is going to throw off this little light bulb for a few days. No matter, his son has never been separated from her, so he can stay here for a few days with his great-grandparents. Anyway, the teleportation array is very fast, come and go, but it''s an instant matter. Although Xiao Xuanxi was reluctant to part with his parents, but when he thought of so many delicious things, and his great-grandparents would not limit his eating, it would not be a good time! Thinking of this, Xiao Xuanxi said excitedly: "That baby will live with her great-grandparents for a few days, parents, parents, don''t think about this baby then!" Ling Xiaoxian and his wife were happy, they put their arms around Xiao Xuanxi and didn''t let go, promised to take him here and there these days, to ensure that he would not miss his parents if he had fun. Mu Yuheng said to Mu Wushuang: "Sister, I will send my grandfather back first. My father seems to have something to find me too. I will go to Qingyun Jianzong to find you tomorrow." "Okay, you can directly give this jade medal to the disciple of the mountain at that time." Mu Wushuang gave a jade medal representing her identity to Mu Yuheng, and someone would take him to the sect to find her. After that, everyone will be separated. Mu Wushuang and Long Moshen went to the teleportation formation and soon returned to Qingyun Jianzong. And Mu Yuheng is leading his grandfather Mu Guobang on his way back to the Guangming religion. They said yes on the road and respected her sister''s choice. She didn''t want to recognize her parents, and she didn''t want to trouble her. Although Mu Guobang sighed, he was still closer to his granddaughter. Now that he has a little great-grandson, he even thinks about Wushuang. Let them pay for the sins done by her parents. He still doesn''t participate in this old bone. Up. Sending his grandfather back to his residence, Mu Yuheng went to see Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai. He was almost startled when he saw their red eyes. "What happen to you guys?" Yun Qiubai stood up suddenly and took Mu Yuheng''s hand and said, "Yuheng, your sister is not dead! God bless! Your sister is still alive!" Mu Yuheng''s heart jumped, his expression unchanged: "Why do you say that?" "Your grandfather has calculated it, your sister shouldn''t die, she is still alive!" Mu Yuanhong said happily. Chapter 349： Never mind Chapter 349 The parents knew that the sister was still alive. Looking at the excited parents, Mu Yuheng couldn''t tell what the emotions were. They obviously care about and like their sister in their hearts, otherwise they would not cry with joy, but they gave their love to her sister Yun Wan''er unreservedly. At first, they refused to believe that there was an accident with their sister. They also persuaded themselves to accept the reality and live their lives again. It is undeniable that their starting point is good, they are for his good, not to let him fall into sorrow, but they have not thought about how sad the sister will be. He and his brother-in-law didn''t believe that their sister was dead, and even if something went wrong, they wouldn''t give up without seeing the body one day. And Mu Yuheng didn''t understand why they would rather adopt an adopted daughter who looked like their sister than to pick them up in Jiuxiao Continent. At the beginning, the entire Xiaoyue dynasty thought that Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai were dead. Grandfather didn''t believe it. In order to find their whereabouts, they were all ten years old, but why didn''t they even return the news? If they hadn''t come to Cangming Continent by themselves, they might not have had the chance to meet in their lifetime. Mu Yuheng couldn''t make excuses for Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai, and he couldn''t forgive them either. So he supported his sister before, but she didn''t want to admit it, so she was happy. Unexpectedly now, after his grandfather Yunchuan traveled out of the customs, he foretelled the fact that his sister was still alive. Judging from the appearance of the parents, they would go to find her sister with great fanfare. After finding it, will you make up for your sister? Mu Yuheng believes that with her sister''s character, they can''t even look down on their compensation. "Yuheng, can you paint? Hurry up and draw a portrait of your sister. Your father and I will send someone to find your sister!" Yun Qiubai grabbed Mu Yuheng''s hand and said eagerly. "I do not know." Mu Yuheng said. "Then I''ll find a painter, Yuheng, you describe, let the painter paint!" Mu Yuanhong did not notice Mu Yuheng''s abnormality, he also said anxiously. I was not in a hurry before, but I knew I was in a hurry at this time. Mu Yuheng pursed his lips: "My father sent someone to find a painter, but my father didn''t say that my grandfather was looking for me. Yuheng should go and see my grandfather first." "Yes, yes, I almost forgot, your grandfather is on the main peak, go and get back!" Yun Wan''er said. "Yes, Yuheng retire." Mu Yuheng withdrew from that unpleasant place and headed to the main peak of Guangming Shenjiao where the head of the past generations was. After a disciple informed him, Mu Yuheng saw that his grandfather came out to greet him. This man with a legendary life was just the first time an ordinary grandfather in this world saw his grandson, with joy and joy on his face. Satisfied, it seems a little nervous. "You are Yuheng, you really look like your mother." Yun Chuanxing looked at the grandson in front of him, with a blood-linked joy, but he was worried that his grandson would not like him, so he gave him a series of meeting gifts. Mu Yuheng said in his heart that he was obviously only two-pointed like his mother, more like his father. It seems that his grandfather really does not like his father, as the rumors say. My sister is a bit more like a mother. If my grandfather sees my sister, I''m afraid I can recognize it at a glance. "Thank you grandfather." Mu Yuheng accepted the meeting ceremony, speaking little. Yun Chuanxing was the first time he was a grandfather. Of course, that Yun Wan''er didn¡¯t count. He never took the fake granddaughter Yun Wan''er who had his surname seriously. , He didn''t know what to say, as if the poisonous tongue attribute he had faced Mu Yuanhong had disappeared without a trace. "Yuheng, if you lack anything, just tell Grandpa, Grandpa has lived for more than three hundred years, so he is a treasure." "Jade Heng doesn''t lack anything. If he needs it in the future, he will come to his grandfather." He said. "Okay, okay." Looking at Mu Yuheng''s manner of being neither overbearing nor overbearing, Yun Chuanxing liked it more and more. This was his grandson of Yun Chuanxing, a fake granddaughter who was as flattering as Yun Wan''er, he really couldn''t like it. He remembered his granddaughter Wushuang, whom he had never met before, and asked, "Yuheng, your parents told you about the fact that your sister is still alive." "I know, Yuheng has seen his parents before coming." As soon as he finished speaking, two people flew in front of him. They were Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai. They waited impatiently, so they flew over. Yun Chuanxing glanced at the two of them. There was a grandson in front of him. He didn''t want to give his parents face, so he didn''t see it, and said to Mu Yuheng: "I heard that you have never believed that your sister is dead. You should be very happy to hear this news. Do you have anything close to your sister''s body? Grandpa can help you fortune-tell her current position." "Father, Yuheng said that he has no personal belongings of Wushuang." Yun Qiubai said with a sigh. Mu Yuheng suddenly said, "Yes." In the surprised eyes of Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai, he took out a black mysterious jade pendant. This jade pendant is a pair with his jade pendant. It was left to his grandfather before Yun Qiubai left. Later, his grandfather gave the jade pendant to them. Before today, the jade pendant of the sister was still worn next to her body, but when she left, Give him this jade pendant. She said that she would not recognize them as parents, so she didn''t want this piece of jade that symbolized her identity. "Xuanyu jade pendant!" Yun Qiubai grabbed the jade pendant, his eyes turned red. "Yuheng, didn''t you say you don''t have your sister''s personal belongings? What''s the matter with this mysterious jade pendant?" Naturally, she knew at a glance that this was when she left the Hou Mansion and knew that she would not see a pair of children for a long time in the future, so she left her precious jade pendant to Mu Guobang and let him wait for the children to grow up. Wear. However, how could this jade pendant of the daughter be in the hands of the son? "Yuheng was afraid that his parents would be sad when they saw this jade pendant, so he didn''t take it out before. But since my grandfather said that he could use her sister''s personal items to find her place, Yuheng had to take it out. When my sister gave me the jade pendant, she said, Parents don¡¯t want us, we don¡¯t want this jade pendant, but Jade Heng has been reluctant to discard it. I didn¡¯t expect this jade pendant to finally be useful." Mu Yuheng said slowly, as if he hadn''t seen the sad regret and guilt on his parents'' faces. When he said this, he was meant to gouge their hearts. Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai were in despair, and their daughter said something like that. How much she should hate them to say such a thing! She was alive, but did not come to them, I am afraid that she didn''t want to come to them at all! No matter how sad and regretful they were, Yun Chuanxing took the jade pendant, pinched his fingers and began to calculate. This Jade Pei Wushuang has not been worn for a short time, so Yunchuan will quickly figure out where she is! Chapter 350： Search Chapter 350 "Father! Did the calculation come out?" Yun Qiubai wiped away the sad tears on his face and asked anxiously. She figured it out, even if her daughter didn''t want to recognize them, she still had to find her. Wushuang was their biological daughter, and they wanted to take her back and compensate her! Mother and daughter don''t have overnight hatred, when Wushuang comes to them, they will definitely understand them. The expression on Yun Chuanxing''s face was heavy, and he frowned, "How come here?" Mu Yuanhong asked urgently: "Father-in-law, where is it?" "Father, speak up!" Yun Qiubai also said. "Northern Xinjiang is extremely cold." Yun Chuanxing said word by word. "What! How could it be there!" "The extremely cold place is so cold that you can''t stay in spiritual cultivation for a long time, how can Wushuang be there!" Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai were anxious. "Wushuang must be waiting for us to find her, father, we will go find Wushuang now!" Yunchuan walked: "What''s the hurry, how do you get there if you don''t prepare well for such a far place?" "Father-in-law, you don''t know. There are dozens of teleportation formations in the Cangming Continent. There is exactly one teleportation formation in the extremely cold land. We don''t need to take more than half a year of flying spirit weapons. The teleportation formation will pass quickly." Mu Yuanhong said. "There is a teleportation array?" Yun Chuanxing was very surprised, but after more than ten years of retreat, he even had something like Teleportation Array. "The old man will go with you." He said. With that, he threw the Xuanyu jade pendant to Mu Yuanhong: "Everything can only be fortuned once, this jade pendant is useless, so take your guilt well." These words are very heartbreaking. Looking at this jade pendant, Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai are indeed guilty. A smile flashed past Mu Yuheng''s drooping eyes. ... Extremely cold place. Mu Wushuang and Long Moshen came here after receiving Mu Yuheng''s call. After revisiting the old place, the two of them did not feel undermined. After playing around, they returned to the teleportation formation and teleported back to Qingyun City. "It can be ruined." Long Mo said to Long Er expressionlessly. Long Er nodded, and a jade slip was heard. Soon, the teleportation formation located in the extremely cold land sank into the Jichuan, sealing the seabed forever. As soon as Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang left the teleportation formation, Yun Chuanxing and others teleported from the holy capital to Qingyun City. Yunchuanxing was very satisfied with the teleportation array. With this thing, travel can be so much convenient, that is, there are too many people, and there are so many people at night. Mu Yuanhong took out a handful of spirit stones and changed positions with the person at the front. When it was their turn, the guard asked: "Where are you guys going?" "Go to the extremely cold place of northern Xinjiang." Mu Yuanhong said. "There was a strange animal born in the extremely cold place, and the movement was too loud. The teleportation array had sunk into the seabed due to the broken ice surface, and the extremely cold place could not go." The guard said indifferently. "I can''t go? Why suddenly I can''t go! I could go before!" Yun Qiubai collapsed when he heard the news. "The extremely cold place is inherently dangerous, and all accidents are normal." Yun Chuanxing said. "What about Wushuang! Dad, the extremely cold place is so dangerous. Could something happen to Wushuang?" Yun Chuan said: "I didn''t know the urgency before, but now I know it. Don''t worry, she is fine, she is alive and well. Let''s go back to the holy capital first, and then think of other ways." This is the only way to go, even if you have to take the flying spirit weapon over, you must be prepared. As soon as the three of them returned to the Zongmen, they saw Yun Wan''er''s thin figure waiting for them at the door. "Father and mother! You are finally back!" Yun Wan''er was delighted. "outer¡­¡­" She saw Yun Chuanxing, but her grandfather didn''t dare to shout out that sentence because she was afraid that Yun Chuanxing would cut her tongue. Yun Chuan Xing didn''t even glance at Yun Wan''er, and left impatiently. As soon as he left, Yun Wan''er quickly stood between Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai, holding the arms of the two of them, and said cleverly: "Daddy, what have you done? Wan''er has been looking for you for a long time." "We''re looking for your sister." Yun Qiubai sighed. She thought that Wushuang could be found today, but she didn''t expect... "Sister?" Yun Wan''er''s eyes widened: "Wushuang? She is not..." "Your grandpa calculated that she is still alive, but she is now in the extremely cold place. The teleportation formation in the extreme cold place has just been ruined. We did not make it. But we will go tomorrow. The closest teleportation formation to the cold place is Extremely Iceland, you can travel to the extremely cold place in a month by flying a magic weapon, and then we will be able to find your sister.¡± Mu Yuanhong said. Yun Wan''er was shocked, but the sky was dark at night and the two did not notice. She couldn''t imagine that Mu Wushuang was not dead! In such a space turbulence and cracks, she could survive, it would be too fateful! Yun Wan''er thought maliciously: Why is Mu Wushuang still alive? Why is she not dead! Yun Qiubai was still very excited when she thought of seeing her biological daughter soon, she said to Yun Wan''er: "Wan''er, you are the most ingenious and ingenious. At that time, you will help your sister prepare gifts that girls like. When your sister comes back, you will have a companion. I believe you will get along as well as your sisters. ." Yun Wan''er sneered in her heart. She couldn''t wait for Mu Wushuang to die and kiss her sisters. She didn''t need any sisters! She only wants to possess the favor of her parents alone, but she does not want to share it with another person! Even if that person is the biological daughter of his parents! Seeing how his parents care about Mu Wushuang, who knows if Mu Wushuang will come back in the future, will he completely take away his own things! "Wan''er, why don''t you speak, don''t you want to?" Yun Qiubai frowned and asked. "No." Yun Wan''er pretended to wipe the corners of her eyes, deliberately sucked her nose, and said sadly: "Wan''er didn''t expect Wushuang sister to be alive. I am so happy for my parents. My parents miss Wushuang sister all day long. Now that I finally have her whereabouts, I cried with joy." "Hao Wan''er, Wushuang will definitely like your sister very much." Yun Qiubai said with satisfaction, and patted Yun Wan''er''s hand. Mu Yuanhong was also very satisfied with Wan''er being so sensible. After Yun Wan''er and the two separated, Yun Wan''er was suddenly at a loss and panicked. She would never let Mu Wushuang come back, absolutely not! But what should she do? She is limited in strength, it is impossible to destroy the plan of parents. "Sister Wan''er." At this moment, Ma Wenhao walked out of the shadow. He is now more gloomy than during the day, and his body is full of gloomy air. "I can help you, why doesn''t Sister Wan''er ask her brother if she has something to do?" There was a penetrating smile on his face. Yun Wan''er seemed to have found the backbone, and ran towards Ma Wenhao: "Brother Wenhao, only you can help Wan''er now!" Chapter 351： disciple Chapter 351 the next day. When Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai set out to go to Iceland, Yun Waner and Ma Wenhao came together. Ma Wenhao followed two old men. They were the people who protected Ma Wenhao, but they were not by his side. This time they brought these two people on board. "Daddy and mother, you don''t worry about going so far, Wan''er, for fear that you can''t take care of yourself. Let Wan''er and Brother Wenhao go with you." Yun Wan''er looked thoughtful of them. Ma Wenhao also said: "A lot of people have more power. Sister Wan''er and I can also help uncle and aunt to find Wushuang sister." "You are interested." Mu Yuanhong nodded and said, since they want to go, let''s go together. Mu Yuanhong didn''t think much about the two old men behind Ma Wenhao, after all, it was a long journey, and it was normal for several people to protect Ma Wenhao. Ma Wenhao looked around, and asked Mu Yuanhong and his wife, "Why didn''t you see Yuheng? Isn''t he looking for his sister? Isn''t he going to look for it this time?" Yun Qiubai sighed: "This kid, he doesn''t want to be with us, so let him go. When it gets to the extremely cold place, he should meet with us." Ma Wenhao''s eyes flashed, and his lips pressed tightly. Now that he is the best disciple, he is the best disciple, and he is not without hope of being a teacher in the future, but since Mu Yuheng appeared, he is no longer the best disciple. Although Mu Yuheng did not join the Guangming Divine Sect, But he is the grandson of the head teacher, and it is understandable that the head teacher will teach him the position of the head teacher at that time! Before the trip to Yunchuan, although Ma Wenhao was hostile to Mu Yuheng, he was not as strong as he is now. Now, he has regarded Mu Yuheng as his biggest stumbling block on the road to teaching him. So he wanted to take this opportunity to solve this scourge in one fell swoop, without knowing it, but he didn''t expect that Mu Yuheng would not travel with his parents! But only Mu Yuheng would go to extremely cold places, so he didn''t worry about not being able to do it. Thinking of this, a smile appeared on Ma Wenhao''s face, "Then let''s go now." ... Mu Yuheng, who said he was going to the extreme cold place, had already reached the foot of Qingyun City. Seeing this prosperous city not worse than the center of the sacred capital, he felt a little proud. This is a miracle created by his sister-in-law. Now, who doesn¡¯t know that Qingyun City was just a small town in the past, with only a few hundred permanent residents, and the shops along the streets are broken and broken. Now, in just a few days, This small city has expanded and grown, and the road is now full of prosperity. They are all over the continent. They come from all over the mainland and bring countless local specialties, such as medicinal materials and rare birds that were difficult to buy in the past, and now they can be seen everywhere in Qingyun City. Mu Yuheng moved all the way to the west, a short street, and walked for almost an hour. Even people like him who didn''t like to buy things bought a lot of things and put them in the storage ring. And like some spiritual practitioners who like to buy things, walking down the street, storage or storage bags, storage bracelets, etc. are all packed, so even the shops selling storage spirits are very hot. Of course, the most popular is the Qingyun Danpu under Qingyun Jianzong. Mu Yuheng looked at the long dragons lined up in front of Qingyun Danpu, his mouth bends, and turned to the gate of Qingyun Jianzong. The four characters "Qingyun Jianzong" on the mountain gate of Qingyun Jianzong are majestic and majestic. There are dozens of disciples guarding the mountain gate. This battle is not bad even when compared to the first-class ones. Moreover, although these Zhenshan disciples have serious faces, they are gentle and polite to others, which makes people feel good, and they know that the education of this sect is not bad. He took out the jade medal and handed it to a Zhenshan disciple. "It turns out that you are the younger brother of Sister Sister! Sister Sister asked me to wait for you here. My name is Tang Wen and I am an inner disciple. You can call me Senior Brother Third." Tang Wen glanced at the jade card and returned the jade card to Mu Yuheng, and then kindly said to him: "Come with me, the master sister is in Jianzhong." "Thank you Brother San!" Mu Yuheng said with a smile. The two went all the way and finally reached Jianfeng. At this time, there are many disciples on Jianfeng, shouting "Long live master sister"! Mu Yuheng saw the elder sister among ten thousand swords at a glance. She was wearing a moon-white disciple''s dress, her appearance was stunning, like a fairy in the sky falling into the world, but she was holding a sword in her hand, and the sword faintly buzzed. With the sound, Wan Jian was trembling slightly, as if surrendering. The sword aura in the air seemed to have not dissipated yet, and the sharp and majestic sword aura was awe-inspiring. "This is Kendo." Mu Wushuang raised his head, the coldness and killing intent in his eyes slowly settled, and when he opened his eyes, only calm remained in Feng''s eyes. There was thunderous applause from the audience, and their eyes were full of enthusiasm. This is kendo. Can they realize their own kendo like the master sister? "Everyone¡¯s kendo may be different. My kendo is killing. The kendo taught by the Guangming Divine Sect in Yunchuanxing is awe-inspiring. The kendo of the Holy Emperor of the Qinglong Temple is all living beings. Your kendo may be love or it may be Ruthless swordsmanship, only if you realize that you are the most suitable and most suitable sword for yourself, can you realize your swordsmanship." After Mu Wushuang finished speaking, he took the sword back into the scabbard. "I have finished today''s lesson for the head, so let''s go back and understand by yourself." The disciples nodded one after another, feeling that there was such a feeling in their hearts that they had to go back and understand them. Wujizi gave his apprentice a class, but he was not ashamed at all, smiled and said with a thumbs up, "It''s still my apprentice bull!" Mu Wushuang shook his head and laughed, beckoned to Mu Yuheng, then pointed at him and said to Wujizi, "This is my brother, his name is Yuheng, and he will also be a member of the Azure Cloud Sword Sect in the future." "Brother? My brother?" Wujizi was surprised. Why did his apprentice go to the holy capital, and the son stayed in the holy city without saying anything, and now there is an extra brother? "Well, my brother." Mu Wushuang smiled. Mu Yuheng came up to salute Wujizi: "Yuheng has seen Wushuo." "You''re welcome, you''re welcome!" Since he is the younger brother of a good apprentice, he must treat him equally. He took a while and took out a simple box: "Well, Yuheng, I don''t know you are coming, and I didn''t prepare the meeting ceremony for you. You should accept this gift first, and I will give you a refill of the gift next time you return to the head." Mu Yuheng did not retreat, and said with a smile: "The disciple, thank you for your gift." At this point, Mu Yuheng really became a disciple of Qingyun Jianzong. In the near future, he will lead many disciples to earn glory for the sect, so that the sect will become a large sect that can stand shoulder to shoulder with the first-class gate of Guangming Divine Sect. Chapter 352： Fu Dao Chapter 352 Two days later, it was the day when Qingyun Jianzong selected the inner disciples from the outer sect. The selection of inner disciples of Qingyun Jianzong is different from other sects. The first round of testing relies on character, and the second round of testing is strength. Because of the large number of outer disciples, hundreds of disciples have been recruited from all over the mainland these days, plus more than 300 disciples were recruited in Fuliu County last time, and there are a total of thousands of outer disciples. So there are four days in the selection competition. Test your character in the first two days and test your strength in the next two days. When the list of inner disciples was announced on the fifth day, Mu Wushuang took a look. A total of more than 700 disciples passed the examination and successfully became the inner disciples of Qingyun Jianzong. This number did not surprise her, because later when the sect recruited disciples, there was a test of entry, and the aptitude of Linggen was not bad. This number was similar to what she had expected. As she swept through the names of these disciples one by one, she was filled with pride. The inner disciples are the core of a sect. Those disciples who have passed the test are the mainstays of the sect in the future. With them, the comprehensive strength of the sect can make qualitative progress and leaps. She is the head of the future, and this sect can develop and grow under her hands and can bring her a great sense of accomplishment. She will definitely let the sects develop faster, and let the sects behind them catch up and overtake the sects in front one by one. When these disciples knew that they had successfully entered the inner gate, they were all excited. Because entering the inner gate means that you can learn the Qingyun swordsmanship, and you can receive twice as many spirit stones and pills as the outer disciples. It''s hard to find a pill for the master sister outside, but in the sect, everyone has a share. Her pill does not have erysipelas, and every one can be sold at a high price, but no one is willing to sell it. Of course, such a good pill is for oneself to eat. The dormitory for the inner disciples was built long ago, and even thousands of people can live in it. After a day''s rest, when the disciples came to class the next day, they were shocked to see the old men in front of them. "Sword King Wu Daozi Senior!" This serious old man with a long sword on his back and never left, if he didn''t admit his mistake, he must be the Sword King Enlightenment! Three hundred years ago, he was famous for his ruthless swordsmanship and angrily killing thousands of people. He is the one who taught Yunchuan the same age with Guangming God! "Pill King Xu Qingshan Senior!" This is not tall, looks very kind old man, who is not Dan King Xu Qingshan? Before Mu Yuanhong had grown up, he was the most famous seventh-order alchemist! But he is more than six hundred years old this year, how could such an ancestor come to Qingyun Jianzong! "Master Ouyang Bo!" This middle-aged man with muscular body and charcoal-like complexion is much shorter than Xu Qingshan and looks like a dwarf, but no one dares to look down upon him. He has one eye missing and wears the iconic one-eye mask. Is it Ouyang Bo? It is said that he has the blood of the dwarf tribe, and he is very good at refining tools. Many big people want to ask him to refining tools and they are closed. Why has he also come to the sect? The disciples were shocked. Then the words of the head in the next made them more shocked! "Disciples, congratulations on your successful entry into the inner gate. The three seniors in front of you are the sword king Wu Daozi, the pill king Xu Qingshan and the refining master Ouyang Bo. Starting today, they will be the teachers of the inner gate and will be Everyone imparts their insights and experience, everyone should study hard, and don''t let down your great sister and Elder Mo''s painstaking efforts. They invited these masters to be your teachers!" Wuji said with a smile. In the beginning, where he could have imagined, his sect could become so powerful, and he could invite such a big man to teach his disciples. When he heard the news from his apprentice this morning, the tea cup almost swallowed it. Went in. However, he was very receptive. Even the prince of the Tianhu clan taught to the outer disciples at the outer gate, and the young emperor of the Qinglong Shrine served as the elder in the sect. Compared with them, he was not so shocked. "It turns out that it was the people invited by Senior Sister and Elder Mo! They are so amazing!" "Oh my god, it''s unbelievable. Our Azure Cloud Sword Sect is still only a seven-liu sect, and we have such a powerful teacher to teach us, which is not worse than those big sects!" "These three people usually want to see, kneeling and begging, but they can''t see them. They actually become teachers for us. Quickly pinch me, I''m not dreaming!" "I will definitely study hard, and I won''t live up to the painstaking efforts of Sister Sister and Elder Mo!" The disciples said with emotion. Mu Wushuang hooked the corner of his mouth and said to the tall and handsome man next to him: "This is obviously a big man you invited, why should you give me the credit?" The elder Mo referred to by the disciples is Long Moshen. Except for the head and others, no one knows his identity, but only knows to call him Elder Mo. She didn''t know why these people came over without complaint, and promised to teach at least five years and stay with them after five years, but she knew that she was a man of great skill. "Shuang''er is the head of the Qingyun Sword Sect in the future. The person they want to be grateful for and admire is you, not me." Long Mo said with a deep curled lips. Those disciples, he didn''t care at all, the only thing that could be in his heart Only his twins are on the side. Mu Wushuang smiled deeper, facing his deep eyes, she suddenly said to him, "My son is coming back today." The corner of Long Mo''s mouth was deeply bent, and his son''s return represented the broken world of both him and Shuang''er. He really wanted to send that kid to the Lingxiao Protoss for a few months before letting him come back. Mu Wushuang smiled and squeezed his palm, and said, "I''ll go up first." "Well, I''ll go to my grandparents to pick up my son later." He watched her as she walked up the platform, standing next to Wujizi, and when Wujizi finished speaking, she suddenly said to everyone: "Someone who wants to learn the Tao of Talisman can come to me to sign up. I will teach publicly for five days a month. Those who are interested can come to learn Talisman." "Fu Dao? Isn''t Fu Dao already lonely? Does the master sister still draw charms?" "Master sister is too good!" "But the spells seem to be useless. Now there are no demons. There is no need to use spells to repel the demons." Since the extinction of the evil spirits, the glorious era of Fudao has completely come to an end. It turns out that the fewer spiritual seminaries go to specialize in painting amulets. ""Who said the spell is useless? Mu Wushuang casually took out a magic talisman from the storage ring and threw it out. There was a loud bang, and a huge lightning suddenly fell from the sky, directly splitting the ground into a big crack! "Lightning talisman!" Chapter 353： Say it to scare you to death Chapter 353 Seeing the magical talisman whose power is comparable to the power of the King of Spiritual Supreme alone, many disciples were immediately shocked. Fu Dao is already lonely, but the description of the glorious period of Fu Dao in the ancient books is still there. Everyone does not need spells, so they disagree with Fu Dao, but the big sister in front of them tells them the power of the magic talisman by action. "This is a sixth-order magic talisman. If it is an eighth-order lightning talisman, it is dozens of times more powerful. Half of you will be seriously injured. The power of the magic talisman is not worse than that of the magic weapon. Don''t look down on it because the magic talisman can only be used once. Magic talisman, sometimes a magic talisman can save your lives!" Mu Wushuang said loudly. Many people were moved, and someone asked: "Master Sister, what level of talisman are you?" "Step seven." She replied, and threw a fireball charm, and a huge stone hit by the fireball charm instantly turned into ashes, and everyone was stunned. The big sister turned out to be a seventh-order talisman! High-level talisman! The power of the seventh-order magic talisman is so great, which is too unexpected! The disciples raised their hands: "Master sister! I want to sign up!" "I want to sign up too!" When her Fudao class started the next day, the whole class was crowded with disciples. She had to move the class outside and teach them how to draw symbols outside. The way she teaches is very simple and rude, that is, to pass on her experience of drawing talisman to everyone, and then let them draw on talisman paper. At the beginning, only one stroke was drawn. As long as the spirit of heaven and earth can be concentrated on the tip of the pen, the first step of drawing amulet is taken when transferring from the tip of the pen to the paper and sealing the spirit of heaven and earth on the yellow paper. Up. This is a difficult process, but as long as you can break through the first step, the remaining ninety-nine steps will not be a problem. "Well, today¡¯s class is over here. During this time, everyone must practice every day until the strokes on the yellow paper retain the aura. Five days later, I hope to see everyone can do it. ." Mu Wushuang said. The most important thing to draw a symbol is to practice. Practice makes perfect. If you master the technique, you can succeed. Five days is a long time for her. She did it the first time she draws amulets, but for those who have never been in contact with Fudao, it is not easy, but as long as they work tirelessly, five days I can do it. This test is everyone''s patience and persistence. Mu Wushuang walked not far away to wait for her father and son. Uncle Huang is tall and handsome, tall and slender, and his godlike face is dreamlike. Standing there, I don¡¯t know how many girl disciples are attracted to me, but everyone knows that Elder Mo is a man of a big sister, and he will only appreciate it secretly, no What bad thoughts will come. On the contrary, female disciples prefer the younger brother Yuheng, who is the elder of the outer school teacher and the new master sister, Yuheng. Of course, the second brother Cangyang is also a good choice. These many single handsome men are dazzled by them. I think about prying the corner, not to mention that the master sister looks like a god, even if you want to pry, you have to pry it! Long Xuanxi, a handsome man, is holding a snow-white fox with a handsome face. Everyone smiles. No one dislikes him. At this time, he is holding the little fox Ali in his arms. The fluffy Ali is bright red, especially conspicuous. Xiao Xuanxi was picked up by his father last night, and still reluctant to give up when he came back, reluctant to bear so many delicious food in the Holy Capital, reluctant to leave the doting embrace of his great-grandparents. But when he came back, he saw the little fox Ali, so he had nothing to bear with him. Ali didn''t see him for a few days. The two little guys are still sticky. The young and old are waiting here because today is the birthday of the great-grandmother, and the family agreed to go to Laoyuelou for dinner tonight. This is also the reason why Xiao Xuanxi looks excited now. He only came back yesterday, and today he can go to Laoyuelou to eat meat. Not only does he want to go by himself, but also with Ali! Going back and changing clothes, Mu Wushuang went to the holy capital with them. "What''s the matter, even pets can enter the teleportation formation?" In order not to attract attention, Mu Wushuang and the others deliberately did not allow the emperor''s subordinates to treat them differently, and entered the teleportation formation together with others. Unexpectedly, as soon as I entered the teleportation array, I heard a disgusting female voice. "Miss Jiang Xinyu, don''t be angry, we will help you drive this fox out!" "That is, a stinky fox dared to hug it in. Do you think your teleportation array is yours?" "Boy, throw the fox out quickly, or grandpa, I will kick you out!" Several flattering voices said quickly. Mu Wushuang turned his head indifferently, and saw the woman who was talking. She was extremely delicate and beautiful, like a blooming peony. Between her hands and feet, there was an aristocratic aura. She was covering her nose with a handkerchief with one hand, as if she was very disgusted. The air in the teleportation array is normal. The men surrounded by her were threatening their son in disgust. However, as soon as Mu Wushuang turned his head, these men were dumbfounded, their eyes widened and they couldn''t say a word. Jiang Xinyu didn''t hear any movement, frowned, turned his head and looked around, his pupils dilated, and jealousy and hostility came through his eyes. Who is this woman! She looks even better than her! She Jiang Xinyu is the two great beauties in the holy capital who are side by side with Helianqian! Who is this woman who suddenly appeared! Mu Wushuang glanced at a few people faintly, without speaking, she wanted to see her son''s reaction. The emperor was like him, he didn''t even turn his head back. Jiang Xinyu came back to his senses and pointed to Xiao Xuanxi who was standing on the ground. "This kid is your son? Your quality is a little too bad. You can''t teach your son well, don''t bring beasts to this kind of place! Do you think the teleportation array is your family''s failure? There must be a son, and this young lady feels insulted when taking the same teleportation array with you, you should get out of this young lady now, this young lady does not want to see you again!" Xiao Xuanxi didn''t want to care about women, because he was a big man, but this woman even scolded his mother and Ali, he couldn''t bear it! He looked up, his handsome facial features showed a touch of majesty because of frowning and stern face. He said: "The teleportation array is my house! You ugly woman, leave here now, otherwise you will never want to ride the teleportation array for the rest of your life!" "Heh!" Jiang Xinyu seemed to have heard some great joke, the smile on his face was very wild: "Small things, your tone is not small, you will lie so little, tsk tsk, really uneducated! Do you know what my grandmother is? I scared your family to death! I am the current Gui Yuanzong The head''s daughter! Gui Yuanzong''s eldest lady!" Chapter 354： Opened by my house Chapter 354 Jiang Xinyu proudly stated her status, raised her slender neck, and waited to see the pitiful appearance of the family in fright. But she waited for a while, not only did not wait for the sight of begging for mercy in her imagination, but saw a sneer at the corner of the woman who was more beautiful than her. And the kid laughed even more. "The face of an ugly woman is so big, so what do you think of the eldest lady of the tortoise sect? What matters to us! Ugly woman, if you sincerely apologize to my mother and the little fox, then I will forgive you. If you leave the front of my father and mother now, you can still ride in our teleportation formation in the future, but if you don''t recognize your mistake, then you will never want to sit in our teleportation formation in your life." Xiao Xuanxi spoke to Jiang Xinyu clearly, speaking each word. What he said was sincere. He was not a person who held grudges. His masculine husband didn''t want to care about women. As long as this ugly woman could recognize her mistakes, then he would forgive her generously. It''s a pity that Jiang Xinyu, such a high-ranking eldest lady, would think that she was wrong. She and the people on both sides laughed and laughed at the child as if it were true. "If the teleportation formation is really yours, I will chop off his head and give you a kick!" Said a man who had helped Jiang Xinyu before. Although they thought that Mu Wushuang was indeed beautiful, she had such a big son, and her identity was no better than Jiang Xinyu, so they would only take this opportunity to curry favor with Jiang Xinyu. "You should apologize. If you don''t throw the fox out, I will kick you out immediately, believe it or not!" Jiang Xinyu said. Xiao Xuanxi shook his head like a little adult, and while touching the little fox in his arms, he said, "Hey, I''ll give you a chance to not do it yourself, so don''t blame this baby." "Uncle, kick all these people out, and they won''t be allowed to ride in our teleportation array in the future." He said to the guard outside. With a mocking smile on Jiang Xinyu''s face, he was about to kick the big talker out, but saw the cold-blooded guards outside suddenly broke in and dragged all of them out! "Let go of this lady! Do you know who this lady is! A bold dog minion!" Jiang Xinyu cursed, and the hair accessories on his head were all messed up during the pulling, where there is still the appearance of the high above, like a shrew. At the same time, she was also shocked. These people actually listened to the child. Doesn''t it mean that all he said is true, and the teleportation array is really his family? What is the identity of their family! "and many more." At this moment, Long Moshen suddenly said. When Jiang Xinyu heard this low voice, she felt a little familiar, as if she had heard it somewhere. As soon as she looked up, she saw a beautiful face that was shocking to heaven, almost dumbfounded. What a handsome man! It''s as handsome as a **** descending from the earth! At the same time, there was a burst of ecstasy in her heart. That woman''s husband is not going to speak for himself! It seems that although the woman looks more beautiful than herself, she is not as attractive as herself! "This son..." After she finished speaking, she suddenly felt the sharp and terrifying sword light flashed, and the blood splattered all over her face. She became soft and turned her head stiffly with a "plop", just standing on her. The man next to him didn''t even have time to make a scream, he separated his body and head, and he couldn''t die anymore! This person is the man who said before that he was going to cut off his head and kick his son! "Killed!" Bloody Jiang Xinyu sat down on the ground with fright. Long Moshen''s sword has been taken back, and he said as cold as frost: "My son doesn''t like kicking people''s heads. This head is hung on the wall. Whoever wants to kick it, just take it." Xiao Xuanxi said excitedly: "Daddy is so handsome! Daddy is right, I don''t like kicking people in the head!" Mu Wushuang bends his lips, probably no one can compare to the emperor''s uncle when it comes to protecting shortness. Don''t look at how he didn''t care at first, but it was just watching his son''s performance and reaction. She felt that this was the result of his curtailment of killing intent. If he did not curtail his intent to kill, I am afraid these people have just turned their braids. Look at the embarrassing look of Jiang Xinyu. She is in a good mood. This woman is the cousin of the emperor''s uncle in name, and the eldest daughter of his stepmother brother, the treasure of the palm. But even she did not recognize the true face of the emperor uncle. It seems that the emperor has indeed been wearing a mask in recent years. Few people know his appearance. People who know his appearance are probably from 20 years ago. Now, Jiang Xinyu is only in his twenties. Even if I saw him when he was a child, it would be normal to not recognize him. Jiang Xinyu probably never thought that the person who splashed blood on her would be her cousin. It''s really interesting. After this incident, Long Moshen directly asked someone to rebuild a few more private teleportation arrays. It was as clean as him, and it was amazing to be able to squeeze the teleportation array several times. The teleportation array was closed, and the family of three teleported to the holy capital. They went straight to Laoyuelou without stopping. It''s on the top floor again. Ling Xiaoxian and his wife are already waiting. Mu Wushuang and Long Moshen sent a birthday gift, and even Xiao Xuanxi also gave a birthday gift. It was a wood carving carved by him himself, which he learned from his father. Although the carvings are not very good-looking, the two elders like it very much, and they have never closed their mouths with joy. After eating a meal happily, the little fox couldn''t help but wanted to run down, so Xiao Xuanxi said to the elders, and then went downstairs with Ali. Anyway, he doesn''t leave Laoyuelou, and there are dragons watching him again, everyone is not worried. Xiao Xuanxi hugged A Li down two floors, and A Li suddenly broke free of his hand and ran to one of the rooms. Xiao Xuanxi hurriedly ran after him. It''s too late for Long Yi and Long Er to stop, Xiao Xuanxi has ran into someone else''s room, if I remember correctly, there should be... "Go and tell the master and mistress." Long said to Long Er. Long Er nodded and went up immediately. "Where did the little fox steal the old man''s ten thousand years of nectar?" Yun Chuanxing lifted the little fox''s neck, kicked the little fox''s four legs in the air, unable to escape, and snorted a few times. As soon as Xiao Xuanxi came in, he saw A Li being arrested, and said quickly: "Grandpa, I''m sorry, A Li didn''t steal your nectar deliberately. How many spiritual stones are your nectar? Xixi went to her father and asked for the spiritual stones to compensate you. !" Yun Chuanxing listened to the sound of milk and the voice of a serious little boy. He felt funny in his heart, and turned his head. When he saw Xiao Xuanxi''s little face, he was stunned: "Your father won''t be the young emperor Long Moshen of the Azure Dragon Shrine, you little guy, looks exactly the same as he was when he was a child." Chapter 355： Deny deny Chapter 355 Xiao Xuanxi''s black and round eyes rolled around. Although this old grandfather felt very kind, but the mother said that people should not be prosperous, and his life experience is a secret, so you can''t tell this old grandfather casually. But before he could speak, the grandfather laughed and shook his hand holding the little fox, pretending to say to himself: "Oh, what should this thief and honey thief do? It''s skinning and eating meat. Or should I take it back to work to pay off the debt? Little guy, which one do you think is better?" Xiao Xuanxi quickly said: "Grandpa, nothing is good, fox meat is not good, little fox she can''t work, she is very stupid, only eats your nectar!" Yun Chuanxing touched his beard: "Is that so? Poor old man''s honey, nothing else, this bowl of honey has been ruined, so let''s give it to the little fox." He pushed the bowl of honey that the little fox had eaten to the side, and then put the little fox on the table. The little fox grinned at the sight of honey. The whole head was buried in the honey bowl and he could eat energetically. Smelling the fragrant nectar, Xiao Xuanxi swallowed, and Yun Chuanxing laughed, "Little guy, do you want to eat too?" "I don''t want to!" He is not as greedy as the little fox! Humph! He swallowed again. For some reason, Yun Chuanxing liked this little guy very much, so he wanted to tease him. He took out a jade gourd and said to Xiao Xuanxi: "If you can open this jade gourd, the nectar in it will belong to you. ." The honey here is much more expensive than the honey on the table. This is the nectar from the linden linden nectar, which is different from the nectar of the ordinary linden. The linden tree blooms only once in three thousand years. It took him a lot of effort to obtain this honey. But to this kid, he doesn''t hurt at all. Xiao Xuanxi thought to himself, the honey that this baby gets by his ability is more promising than that of the little fox, and it is not ashamed at all. So he took the jade gourd, and as a result he pulled it out, and with a "pop", the cover of the jade gourd was easily pulled out. Long Moshen came over and saw this scene. He picked up the jade gourd in his son''s hand, closed the lid again, and said, "Master Yun, the son of the deity has a stubborn temperament. Wherever he disturbs him, he still looks at Haihan." Yun Chuanxing looked at Yu Gourd with wide eyes, turned to Xiao Xuanxi''s gaze suddenly became kind, he touched Xiao Xuanxi''s head, smiled and said to Long Mo deeply: "The young emperor is really not the time to come, the old man just learned that this little guy is related to him, the young emperor came." This jade gourd, unless he is related to him, even Daluo **** can''t open it. Xiao Xuanxi stared at his round eyes, looked at Yun Chuanxing, and then at his father, and then guessed in his heart who this grandfather belongs to. Long Mo''s complexion remained unchanged, "Master Yun said and laughed, the son of the deity, and Master Yun''s blood relationship." Yun Chuanxing smiled, spread his hands, the palm of his hand is a thin hair. Xiao Xuanxi quickly touched his hair, why didn''t he know that the grandfather took away one of his hair. "The old man loves to delve into some strange and obscene skills. This divination technique can be considered a little trivial." As he spoke, his fine hair spontaneously ignited in Yun Chuanxing''s hands, and he counted with his other hand, but for a moment, a shocked look appeared on his face. "Great-grandson?" Yun Chuanxing never expected that this little guy turned out to be his great-grandson. Is the son of his granddaughter. He had only one granddaughter in his Yunchuan trip, and that was Mu Wushuang who had been missing for more than three years. Is it possible that his great-grandson is the son of Wushuang and Shaodi? "Where is your mother?" Yunchuanxing asked Xiang Xiaoxuanxi. "What''s wrong with Master Yun looking for me?" Outside the door, Mu Wushuang walked in lightly. Since the identity was discovered by Yun Chuanxing, there was no need to hide it. "Wushuang!" Yun Chuanxing only glanced at Mu Wushuang and recognized her. She looks very similar to Yun Qiubai, but her facial features are more delicate and beautiful. On the contrary, she resembles her grandmother-his wife. Yun Chuanxing¡¯s wife is the worst of the five spirit roots. Even though he tried all means to advance her, she only broke through the spirit king realm. By the age of more than two hundred years, her life was exhausted and she was reincarnated. . Wushuang looks very similar to her grandmother, but the temperaments of the two are completely different. Her grandmother is an extremely gentle woman, and Wushuang, the faint and cold temperament exuding from her, carries the atmosphere of looking at the world. Yun Chuanxing was extremely pleasantly surprised. His granddaughter made him extremely satisfied. What kind of thing is Yun Wan''er, she is not half excellent. Mu Wushuang recognized her instantly when he heard him, and the corner of his mouth hooked: "Grandfather." "You child, since you know that I am your grandfather, why don''t you come to Guangming God to find me?" But Yun Chuanxing changed his mind and understood. The child was in the sacred capital, but he did not go to the Guangming Divine Religion, nor did he find her parents. He probably knew about Yun Wan''er''s mischievous daughter, so he was chilled. He used to foretell that Wushuang was in the extremely cold place. It was probably because she and her brother Yuheng deliberately made the illusion that they did not want her parents to find her. Mu Wushuang said lightly: "Grandfather, Wushuang has been to Guangming Shenjiao. It was the day of Yun Wan''er''s birthday. That day, Wushuang who shined in the alchemy competition was my disbelief. I wanted to surprise my parents, but I didn''t expect to make trouble. Now Wushuang I live well without my parents, and some fate is not easy to demand. I hope my grandfather will not let them disturb my quiet life." The implication is that she does not recognize her parents, and don''t ask those two people to come and disturb her. Yun Chuanxing was very distressed. He heard about the alchemy competition that day. He didn''t expect that Wushuang with the same name was his granddaughter Wushuang. Mu Yuanhong targeted his biological daughter in order to adopt a daughter. It is no wonder that she was chilled. It was him. I don''t want to see them in my life. "Okay, if you don''t recognize it, don''t recognize it, just recognize my grandpa." Yun Chuanxing said. He paid for the evil he did himself, he didn''t care if Mu Yuanhong''s couple could find a daughter! He can find his granddaughter. Mu Wushuang didn''t expect her grandfather''s personality to be so bold and open-minded. What she didn''t like was the couple, who had no opinion on the grandfather. So she said to Xiao Xuanxi: "This is your great-grandfather." Xiao Xuanxi was very happy. He had one more family member. He raised his head and shouted to Yun Chuanxing: "Hello, Grandpa Zeng, my name is Long Xuanxi, you can call me Xixi." "Hei Xi dear, no wonder Grandpa Waizeng is so rare for you. It turns out that you are my little great-grandson. Come here and I will give you all the honey. Grandpa Waizeng still has a lot here. When do you want to eat it? Just talk to Grandpa Zeng!" The more Yun Chuan went to see Xiao Xuanxi, the more he liked it. At first, he just thought this little guy was very kind. Now that he knows that he is his precious great-grandson, he likes it more. He is so old, this is his first great-grandson. Chapter 356： Young handsome Chapter 356 Grandpa Grandpa''s nectar was fragrant and sweet. It was not greasy at all and refreshing. Xiao Xuanxi liked the jade gourd and took a sip. No wonder the little fox came and ate it. Yun Chuanxing also rewarded Ali with a few bottles of honey. Without this little fox, he had not found his granddaughter and great-grandson so quickly. This little fox is a great hero. The little fox was drinking honey, and his eyes narrowed like a pair of foxes. Yun Chuanxing said to Mu Wushuang: "Grandpa can understand your feelings, so you can rest assured that Wushuang will not betray you." Mu Wushuang pursed his lips and chuckled, "Wushuang, thank you Grandpa." Yun Chuanxing looked at her, then at Long Moshen, teasing: "Grandpa really didn''t expect you to be with this big ice block." Long Moshen''s status is noble, but Yun Chuanxing feels that his granddaughter''s status is not bad, but he didn''t expect that his granddaughter would be with the young emperor of the Qinglong Temple and gave birth to such an old son. There is a feeling that my beautiful cabbage has been arched. This Long Moshen has been an iceberg since he was a child, and his whole body exudes the aura that no strangers should come near. Whenever a woman approaches him, he will receive a word-"Go." Over time, the women who admired him no longer dared to approach him in insult. So now, Yun Chuanxing is worried about the happiness of his granddaughter. Yun Chuanxing drew her granddaughter closer, and whispered to her: "Wu Shuang, grandpa tells you, there are many men in this world. If you are not happy, don''t hang yourself on a tree with a crooked neck. It''s not impossible to change a tree if you have a son. Grandpa knows many young talents..." Yun Chuanxing was worried that Wushuang would be a masculine color greedy for Long Mo deep, and the overlord would bow before he had a son. Then Wushuang used his son to trap Long Mo deeply. But such a relationship will definitely not be happy. Mu Wushuang laughed. She probably guessed what Grandpa''s brain was filling. Besides, Grandpa, no matter how small you speak, he can hear you. Be careful that he takes the small notebook to record your hatred. Long Moshen''s face became heavy, he pulled his woman to him, wrapped her waist with one hand, and said to Yunchuan: "We have a very good relationship, so I don''t want to worry about grandpa. Those young talents, grandpa can be famous. , Behold which one has an outstanding deity." The strength at his waist was not small, and Mu Wushuang knew that the emperor was upset. Really the king of jealousy, she hasn''t gone to meet those young talents yet, will this jealousy come a bit earlier? But the emperor was right. In this world, people who are better than him, well, probably haven''t been born yet. The smile on Yun Chuanxing''s face deepened, and Long Moshen actually followed Wushuang to call himself grandfather, which seemed a little different from what he had imagined, but this was the best way, and his granddaughter could be happy, so he was relieved. But he deliberately said: "What''s the use of being excellent? It''s a good man who is good for us Wushuang. The old man knows a few gentle and jade-like young talents. If your ice cube is not good for us Wushuang, the old man will treat him another day. Introduce to Wushuang." Feeling the strength at his waist tightened again, Mu Wushuang laughed. "Grandpa Grandpa, my father is kind to my mother, I don''t allow you to introduce other men to my mother!" Xiao Xuanxi said with a pouting mouth. Xiao Xuanxi¡¯s mouth was full of glittering honey. Yun Chuanxing wiped his mouth with his veil and smiled and said, "Yes, yes, Xiaoxixi is right, grandpa grandpa Don¡¯t say it, don¡¯t say it, don¡¯t say it in the future, okay?" "Yes!" Xiao Xuanxi said readily. At this time, Ling Xiaoxian and his wife came down. Seeing that they had a good relationship, they knew that they had confessed to their relatives, so Ling Xiaoxian said with a smile: "Teacher Yun, now we are also considered in-laws. Let''s go up and have a few drinks." "Well, let''s have a few drinks! The old man also wishes the patriarch''s wife a longevity!" Yun Chuanxing smiled. After going up, Long Moshen went uncharacteristically and drank with Yun Chuanxing for a while. "Mother, doesn''t Daddy like to drink? Why do you drink so much?" Xiao Xuanxi asked in her mother''s ear. Mu Wushuang smiled beautifully, and said: "This involves the dignity of a man. If your father doesn''t infuse your grandfather, he won''t be off this table today." Spirit wine is no better than ordinary wine. For spiritual cultivation, you only need to force the alcohol out of your body to get drunk. However, spiritual wine is different. If you want to force the alcohol, you can¡¯t get it out. If you can pour, no matter how high the amount of alcohol is, you will get drunk if you drink too much. Long Moshen deliberately asked Long Yi to take out the old wine that Laoyuelou had cherished for tens of thousands of years, and the wine was so strong that the whole Laoyuelou could smell it. The little fox just smelled it and became drunk. Long Moshen usually doesn''t like to drink, but today Yun Chuanxing wants to introduce other men to his women. He naturally can''t bear it. He has to get Yun Chuanxing down! Yun Chuan Xing had a good drink volume, and Long Mo Shen''s drink volume was not bad. With this drink, the two had been drinking for three hours before Yun Chuan Xing became drunk. After another half hour, Yun Chuanxing finally lay on the table. Long Moshen''s eyes also had drunkenness. He approached Yun Chuanxing and said to him: "Grandpa, don''t worry. The person that Long Moshen cares about most in my life is Shuang''er. Even if I lose the world, I won''t lose her. , So Grandpa will not mention her introduction to the young handsome in the future." Yun Chuanxing, who was drunk into a pool of mud, didn''t know if he heard it, and soon snored and slept better than a little fox. "Twin, come here." Long Moshen''s eyes were a bit blurred, but he waved in Wushuang''s direction accurately. As soon as Mu Wushuang passed by, he leaned his head on her shoulder and said to her, "You are not allowed to find any young talents. If you dare to think I am old, I will tie you to me so that you can''t leave me. Half a step!" "Puff!" Before Mu Wushuang laughed out loud, Xiao Xuanxi pouted and laughed. Ling Xiaoxian and his wife smiled and picked up Xiao Xuanxi, and also picked up the little fox on the table, and said to Mu Wushuang: "Wushuang, Mo Shen drank too much. He seldom drank too much. If he drank too much, he talked a lot, so he would leave it to you, Xiao Xixi, let''s take it home first." "Long Yi, come and send Master Yun to the inn." After the explanation, the two old men slipped away. Long Er closed the door and slipped away. Mu Wushuang stroked the handsome face of the emperor''s uncle, and asked him suspiciously, "When did I think you were old?" Spiritual cultivation is not obvious. He is only more than ten years older than herself. She has never said that he is old. He is so young and handsome, with the calmness of time accumulated on him. He is not more attractive than those who are stunned. How many times. "You are not allowed to find the young handsome." Long Mo deeply pressed her ear and said. It seems that the young Junjie can''t get through today. Chapter 357： Long three years old Chapter 357 "Okay, okay, I see, I don''t want to find young handsome men, I only need you to be the emperor." Mu Wushuang said with a smile. Long Moshen''s head rested on her shoulders, his purple eyes were deeply blurred, and his body was full of rich aroma of wine, as if he had been fished out of a wine pool. Hearing that, his enchanting and handsome face hooked his mouth, which made him even more impressive. He half-squinted his eyes, holding her hand in one hand, and the spray of alcohol in his mouth: "Shuang''er, you say, you will never leave me." "Okay, you are the drunkard. You are the biggest." Mu Wushuang muttered softly, then turned his face straight, watching his dark purple pupils and said to him earnestly: "Uncle Emperor, you live up to me, and I will definitely not take you. If you don''t leave me, of course I won''t leave you." The sentence he said to Yun Chuanxing even if he would negatively affect the people of the world, he would not negative her, which touched her a lot. It is worth looking forward to to be with him for the rest of his life. Long Mo firmly looked at her dark eyes and leaned in to take a bite on her lips. He closed his eyes and was full of drunkenness. He held her around and said, "Shuang''er, don''t leave me anymore. I won''t be able to live if you leave, you know, you are my life." Everyone in the world says to speak the truth after drinking, even if the emperor does not drink, he will not lie to her. He drank too much and only talked a lot. At this moment, Mu Wushuang felt that the drunk emperor was very cute, and she induced him to continue to say: "Emperor, you can tell me more love words. I like to listen." "It''s not love, it''s the truth!" He sat upright crookedly, pointed at his own heart, and said, "Listen to him, it''s plopping, it''s beating for you, it wouldn''t be jumping without you." Mu Wushuang put his hand on his heart, felt his strong and powerful beating, nodded and said, "Well, I heard it." "Do you really hear it? Then I will listen to you too!" As he said, his head was about to move towards her heart, Mu Wushuang was tickled by him, unable to cry or laugh, and finally had to let him come over and listen. "One, two, three, four..." He closed his eyes and counted her heartbeat, "It''s great, Shuang''er is really alive, you don''t know Shuang''er, I have had a hard time looking for you, I have many times In a dream, I dreamed that I found your corpse. It was cold, unpopular, and my heart couldn¡¯t beat. Do you know my despair at that time? I wake up from nightmares every day and tell myself that it¡¯s just a dream, the dream is the opposite Yes, you must be alive and well." Mu Wushuang''s eyes were hot, and he hugged him tightly, "Yes, I am alive and well, I will not die, I will always be with the emperor." "Will you really stay with me forever?" "Hmm." "Then you will go find the young handsome?" "... won''t find it!" "The twins are so nice, soft and fragrant, like big peaches!" You are like a big peach! Your whole family are big peaches! "Shuang''er, who do you think is the most handsome in the world?" "...Well, of course it''s you! The emperor is the most handsome in heaven and on earth!" Lingjiu''s staying power came up, and Long Moshen''s words became more and more naive, and Mu Wushuang felt that he could change his name to Long Sansui. Although she was naive, she saw such an emperor for the first time. She liked it very much. If you want to hear him talk about love, you can get him drunk! ... The next day, Long Moshen woke up and subconsciously took the people around him into his arms, and then he clutched his aching forehead and began to remember what happened last night. "Are you awake?" Mu Wushuang shrank in his arms and took out a pill from the space. This sixth-order pill for clearing toxins can cure hundreds of toxins. It is a little overkill for hangovers, but it cannot be judged by common sense in Mu Wushuang. Here, the alchemist, others struggled to refine a Tier 6 pill, but she could refine a pot with one refining. To her, the pill was a snack for the little fox as jelly beans. The Detoxification Pill melted immediately, Long Mo''s deep head no longer hurts, and the memory of last night was ready to come out. Long Moshen covered his face, not wanting to speak. Mu Wushuang deliberately said: "Uncle Emperor, you say, who is the most handsome in the world?" Long Moshen''s face blushed strangely, and then he held her down viciously, "I tell you who is the most handsome!" As soon as the curtain was released, the gods fought. Three rods on the sun, Xiao Xuanxi came to look for his parents. But before Xiao Xuanxi could go to his parents'' room, he was cut off by Yun Chuanxing. "Grandpa Wai Zeng!" Xiao Xuanxi, who was suddenly lifted high, saw the person clearly and shouted with a smile. "Your parents are not awake yet, let''s go, Grandpa Wai Zeng will take Xiao Xixi to play!" Yun Chuanxing smiled and held Xiao Wai''s great grandson. "But my great-grandparents have taken Xixi around to play, and there is no place that I haven''t been to." Yun Chuan Xing laughed and said mysteriously: "There is a place where your great-grandparents never took you there." "Where is it?" Xiao Xuanxi was very interested, with bright eyes. "Now telling you that there is no sense of mystery? Just say, do you want to go with Grandpa?" "Go!" Xiao Xuanxi turned his head and said to the person behind him: "Uncle Long, you can talk to my parents for me later." "Yes, little master." So, one old and one small fox went out with a big fanfare. "Isn''t this the teacher of the cloud? Who is this kid? You are all riding on your head!" As soon as I left the inn, I met an old man who seemed to be familiar with Yunchuan. But Yun Chuanxing turned his eyes and said proudly: "What''s up with you!" Xiao Xuanxi was riding on the neck of his great-grandfather, and the little fox was standing on his shoulders. He almost stood up when he saw that grandfather was so angry. "Don''t tell me, huh!" The old man turned and left. Yun Chuanxing laughed, he didn''t say anything, curious about them! Moreover, even if he did not say, he let Xiao Xuanxi ride on his neck, others would guess that Xiao Xuanxi was his great-grandchild of Yunchuanxing. Those old guys used to mock him for not being able to make fun of him. Sun, today he told them how cute his little great-grandson is. Compared with those kids who are crooked, Xiao Xuanxi looks like a dragon and a phoenix! Although Yun Chuan Xing had just left the pass, he was the head of the Guangming God Sect and had a large number of people who knew him. Walking along the way, I don''t know how many people were curious about the little Xuanxi riding on his neck. He is not afraid that someone will recognize Xiao Xuanxi¡¯s identity. As soon as Xiao Xuanxi¡¯s facial features have not been fully developed, although he looks like Long Moshen when he was a child, not many people have seen Long Moshen when he was a child. Shen grew up in Lingxiao God Clan, even if his father saw Xiao Xuanxi, he might not recognize him. This is the second time, who can imagine that the little child he took with great fanfare on the Yunchuan trip will be the future little master of the Qinglong Temple! Chapter 358： misfortune Chapter 358 "Here! Xiaoxixi, here, your grandpa Zeng hasn''t brought you here, how about it, grandpa Zeng hasn''t lied to you!" Yun Chuanxing pointed to the front and said. Xiao Xuanxi looked at the scene in front of him, stunned. In front of us is a dreamlike sea of ??flowers, colorful, and there is a blue lake in the center. There are deer drinking water around the lake. At a glance, those beautiful flowers are endless. "It''s so beautiful, what is this place, Grandpa Wai Zeng!" "This is the sea of ??flowers planted by your former grandmother. Because the old man I like to eat nectar, she spent decades planting this sea of ??flowers. Now is the time to harvest honey, Xiao Xixi, This afternoon, Grandpa Wai Zeng will teach you how to collect honey, okay?" "Okay!" "Aw!" The little fox also raised his hand in agreement. Nectar is the best! ... "Collect honey?" When Mu Wushuang heard Long Yi''s report, his mouth bends. It didn''t take long for Grandpa to leave the customs, presumably there were many things waiting for him in the sect, but he was fine, and went out to collect honey with his great-grandson. However, the grandpa is not bad, taking the children to collect honey on their own, which can not only cultivate the children''s hands-on ability, but also promote mutual relations in the honey collection. This great grandpa is quite competent. When Xiao Xuanxi came back in the evening, he carried two large bottles of honey in his hand, and the little fox was covered with pollen. The hair around the little fox''s mouth was clumped together with honey. Finally, she and the emperor uncle washed one by one, and after washing for a long time, Mu Wushuang helped the little fox to clean the nectar from the fox''s fur. "Ali is so greedy, can she still marry in the future?" Mu Wushuang deliberately teased A Li while drying her fox hair. Although Ali is not long, she already understands people, she is ignorant. It is estimated that it will take a few years before her IQ will be high. It is really worrying. Sometimes she is worried about whether this little fox will be killed. A few lumps of sugar coaxed away. It can be said in the rumors that Ali''s uncle, who is also the prince of the Sky Fox tribe, Wu Liao, was born with a high intelligence quotient, saying that he is so intelligent and close to the demon. In general, many foxes are very clever. Otherwise, how do you say that the foxes are cunning? How come they are stupid and cute when they get to Ali. "Ao~" The little fox yelled twice in dissatisfaction, with a small voice, really cute. Mu Wushuang smiled and took out a pill, the little fox swallowed it in one swallow, not even looking at what the pill was. "You little fox, you are really greedy. We are even more greedy than our Xixi. We Xixi still knows what to see before eating. You don''t even look at it. What if it is poisonous? A silly fox!" The little fox graciously rubbed her hand, and called out twice. Fortunately, the pill she took out was to promote digestion. The little fox didn¡¯t know how much nectar she had drunk, and her belly was billowing. After taking the pill, the little fox¡¯s belly disappeared slowly. Not long after, the little fox was in her hand. Huhu fell asleep. Mu Wushuang shook his head and laughed, and carefully put the little fox on the bed. In the beginning, she was responsible to A Li, thinking that A Li could grow up with her son in the future, she promised Nan Yu to let A Li stay in Qingyun Jianzong. But nowadays, she really likes this stupid little fox. Ali is actually not very courageous, but she knows who is really good to her, so she is not defending against people who are good to her. She is because Believe in yourself unconditionally, and take the pill that you took out with just one mouthful. Rather than saying that the little fox accompanied his son to grow up, it is better to say that the two of them grew up and grew up with each other. It was Ali who taught his son the word "responsibility". In the future, whether Ali stays with the Azure Cloud Sword Sect or goes to the Demon Race, that is all in the future. Now, let the two little guys grow up with each other. At night, they were going to return to the sect, but Yun Chuanxing came over again and took Long Moshen to drink, saying that it was going to fight three thousand rounds today. Long Mo deeply remembered the face he had lost yesterday, and refused expressionlessly, and then gave Yunchuanxing a jar of spirit wine that was better than last night. "Shen Xianjiang!" When Yun Chuanxing opened it and smelled it, his eyes widened. The taste of Shen Xianjiang is very special. When Yun Chuan Xing was young, he was lucky enough to have a drink, and he has never forgotten it ever since. However, this Shen Xianjiang is said to be brewed by the goddess of the Qinglong Temple 100,000 years ago. There are only five altars in total. Drinking it makes people feel like fairy, and the spiritual energy greatly increases. Later people can never brew this. Taste, these five jars of Shen Xianjiang have become a gem of wine! "Don''t drink it, don''t drink it, this Shen Xianjiang is a treasure from hundreds of thousands of years ago, the old man has to take it out and bury it well, it''s a pity to drink it!" Baby Yunchuanxing seemed to put away this altar of Shen Xianjiang, and did not pull Long Moshen to drink anymore. Yesterday, I saw Long Moshen, the grandson-in-law, all sorts of discomforts, but today it became pleasing to the eyes, everyone. Let''s happily drink tea together. After returning to the sect, Mu Wushuang stayed in the space for a long time, refining a batch of seventh-order Qingxin Pills, nearly a thousand. These are all the medicines that people have ordered in Qingyun Danpu in recent times. These nearly a thousand heart-clearing pills brought countless spirit stones to the sect. With the Lingshi, the sect continued to expand and expand, building bigger and bigger and more magnificent. More and more people come here to join the sect, and the sect can receive dozens of high-quality outer disciples with spiritual roots every day. However, the sect is not for all who come. Now the entrance examination is becoming more and more strict. Only half of the 100 people can enter the sect, but half of them, and the other half have poor temperament and perseverance, even if they have good qualifications. Was brushed down. After a month and a half hurriedly passed, Mu Yuanhongyun Qiubai searched the extremely cold place and found no one at all. Yun Wan''er and Ma Wenhao also suffered a great deal with them. The extremely cold place was full of dangers. Once they met a group of terrifying monsters and almost gave their lives there. Yun Wan''er has been spoiled since she was a child. Wherever she has suffered such a pain, the rough wind in the extreme cold has blown her skin thick! But she couldn''t ask to leave, because she wanted to come! Ma Wenhao waited for half a month, but seeing that Mu Yuheng hadn''t come, he couldn''t help but went to Mu Yuanhongdao: "Uncle, Yuheng didn''t mean to meet with us in the extremely cold place. It has been half a month, and he hasn''t appeared yet. Could it be that something has happened?" Mu Yuanhong was also faintly worried in the past two days. Yuheng did not reply to the message they sent. I don''t know if something happened. After discussing with Yun Qiubai, they decided to go back first to see what happened to Yuheng, and then find more people to find their daughter Wushuang''s whereabouts. And Mu Yuheng, who they were worrying about, had completely forgotten his parents who had been trapped. He had a sense these days and is now in retreat. Chapter 359： She changed Chapter 359 After flying with the flying weapon for a whole month, Mu Yuanhong and others flew from the extremely cold place to the extreme Iceland, and then returned to Qingyun City by the teleportation formation from the extreme Iceland. "Daddy and mother, Wan''er is so tired. Let''s take a day off in Qingyun City today and return to the Holy Capital tomorrow." After arriving at Qingyun City, Yun Wan''er didn''t want to move a step. There was a long queue outside the teleportation array. If they wanted to return to the holy capital, they would have to queue for at least half an hour. Yun Wan''er didn¡¯t want to line up anymore. She went out for two and a half months. When did she suffer so much, eat dry food on the flying spirit weapon every day, and blow the air every day in the extremely cold place. She felt that she was almost five years old. year old! Ma Wenhao just wanted to return to the holy capital as soon as possible. He blamed Yun Waner for nothing but trouble! Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai felt a little distressed when they saw Yun Wan''er looking too tired and haggard. "Wan''er is filial, and has been with us for so long. It''s hard for you. Then let''s take a rest in Qingyun City today and return to the Holy Capital tomorrow." Yun Wan''er was happy. She had heard that the place in Qingyun City was full of aura and there were many miraculous medicines. After she was ready to rest, she went to buy one that would make her skin moisturized. She is now returning to the sect in such an ugly manner, and I don''t know how many people secretly want to laugh at her! The group of them entered Qingyun City after paying a small amount of spiritual stones. At first, they felt that only paying such a small amount of spiritual stones would not be very good in Qingyun City. Unexpectedly, when they entered, several people entered the city like a hillbilly Generally stunned. "What a strong aura!" Even though she had been prepared, Yun Wan''er was still shocked by the aura that was so rich that it was comparable to a spiritual vein. With such a strong spiritual energy, cultivating in it will surely do more with less! "Tsk tusk, another few newcomers have never seen it." Someone ridiculed. Yun Wan''er looked at it angrily, and the person who had spoken complained and left, without even giving Yun Wan''er a chance to slap her face. "This Qingyun City is indeed mysterious." Mu Yuanhong nodded in praise. Ma Wenhao said: "I heard that someone arranged the legendary Spirit Gathering Array. The entire Qingyun City and the Azure Cloud Sword Sect above are in the Spirit Gathering Array. It would be nice if our Bright God Sect also had such talents." If we can tie people back and arrange a huge gathering formation for the Guangming Divine Sect, wouldn¡¯t the sect disciples benefit greatly? Yun Wan''er and Ma Wenhao thought about something, but she was stupid than Ma Wenhao, and sometimes she didn¡¯t love her mind when she spoke. She answered, "Then tie people back. Our Guangming God Sect is a first-class sect, and is better than this little Qingyun. Jianzong is much stronger, everyone knows how to choose!" Yun Wan''er suddenly remembered that Wushuang seemed to belong to Qingyun Jianzong last time! She suddenly regretted coming to Qingyun City, but she thought about it again, even if there were so many people in Qingyun City, even if that Wushuang came out of Qingyun Sword Sect, she might not be able to meet it. Moreover, even if they met, my parents wouldn''t necessarily feel anything towards her, after all, a person named Wushuang had already appeared in front of my parents. "Wan''er, don''t talk nonsense." Yun Qiubai said, "Everyone chooses his own sect for a reason. Those who can arrange such a large spirit gathering formation for Qingyun Jianzong and Qingyun City must be very good at this place. A person with affection, otherwise he would not spend so much energy to benefit outsiders." "This lady is right!" Suddenly, a person wearing the uniform of the Qingyun Sword Sect disciple said: "This Spirit Gathering Array was arranged by the great sister of our Qingyun Sword Sect. The great sister is the soul of our sect. Without the great sister, there would be no Qingyun Sword Sect and Qingyun City today. The brilliance in front of you is ours. It was created by Master Sister. So..." The disciple changed his tone, looked at Yun Wan''er, and said sternly: "So this young lady will never talk about tying people in the future, otherwise my disciple of Qingyun Jianzong is not a vegetarian!" "You! You are so courageous! Do you know who I am?" Yun Wan''er was in a bad mood at first, but was so excited by this disciple that she suddenly became angry. "I don''t care who you are, I only know that anyone who insults, discourages or is suspected of kidnapping the master sister is the enemy of our Qingyun Jianzong!" After speaking, the disciple arched his hands at Mu Yuanhong and the others, and left his sleeves. "This disciple is very spine. This Qingyun Jianzong must not be underestimated. And that master sister, presumably also a genius." Mu Yuanhong nodded and said. After he finished speaking, he said to Yun Wan''er: "Wan''er, when you go out, you still have to keep your character a little bit. In this world, there are people outside of heaven, and there are people outside of heaven. Be careful that you will stumble." This is Mu Yuanhong''s serious advice to Yun Wan''er. But listening to Yun Wan''er''s ears turned into a warning. She didn''t expect to enter Qingyun City, and Mu Yuanhong would shame her by training her in front of so many outsiders. If he was his own, would he still treat himself this way? She felt flustered and resented when she thought that their real daughter would return in the future, and that there would be no place for her to stand. Ma Wenhao bumped Yun Wan''er''s arm. Yun Wan''er lowered her head and said, "Daddy, mother and daughter, Wan''er knew that she was wrong, Wan''er was too tired, and her temperament was a bit bad. Next time Wan''er won''t be like this. Don''t be angry." "Okay, just know what''s wrong, mother knows you are too hard, go, let''s find the best place to stay." Yun Qiubai said, holding Yun Wan''er''s shoulder. But they searched for a long time, not to mention good inns, even those terrible inns were overcrowded. However, Mu Yuanhong had money and identity, so he had no choice but to show his identity, took out the spirit stone and medicine, and exchanged a few good rooms with others. But Yuan Wan''er was extremely disgusted, because this room was occupied by someone else, and she didn''t know if it was a stinky coquette. The room was full of body odor, and she almost vomited! In the end, Ma Wenhao exchanged a room with her, and she moved in unhappy. Everywhere in Qingyun City was full of energy. After a few hours of meditating and rest, the group of them became full of energy. A group of them sat in the hall for dinner, and people''s comments came in their ears: "Friend Wang Dao, I heard that today''s Qingyun auction will have good things for auction! Are you going?" "I won''t go! Today, Qingyundan is spreading a new product pill, and I will go in line after dinner!" "Today''s new product pill? Then I will go, there is no erysipelas, and the effect is good. Although the price is higher, they are willing to buy!" Hearing this, Mu Yuanhong suddenly remembered that in the pill refining competition, Wushuang said that in Qingyun City, there is a pill shop that sells erysipelas without erysipelas. Maybe it is the Qingyun pill shop in their mouth, he will definitely wait Take a look at it later. "Hey hey! Look! That''s the great sister of Qingyun Jianzong!" "The pill of Qingyun Danpu was refined by her! She is a Tier 6 alchemist!" Suddenly, all the spiritual practitioners in the hall stood up and looked at the outside enthusiastically. Mu Yuanhong glanced over, and after seeing the master sister Wushuang in everyone''s mouth, his whole body was struck by lightning: "Wushuang! Sixth-order alchemist! She has changed appearance!" Chapter 360： Biological daughter Chapter 360 There are so many coincidences in this world. When Mu Yuanhong heard someone say that Qingyun Jianzong Master Sister Wushuang is a Tier 6 alchemist, a thought came up in his mind--this Wushuang must be Wushuang in the alchemy competition. He is already a Tier 6 alchemist at such a young age, and there is only such an enchanting genius here, and there is absolutely no possibility of a second one. He recalled that when someone wanted to buy her pill, Wushuang asked her to come to Qingyun City to buy it. Thinking about it this way, Wushuang was the master sister of Qingyun Jianzong Wushuang. All kinds of coincidences point to a fact, so Mu Yuanhong is very curious about Qingyun Jianzong Master Wushuang. Can not only make alchemy, but also set up formations, with superior swordsmanship, is such a person really the ordinary person I saw in the alchemy competition? He stood up and looked curiously at the crowded people in the street. Her facial features are exquisite, her beauty is amazing, like a pearl faint, beautiful jade shining, her body is proud, and her beautiful eyes are shining. In an instant, Mu Yuanhong was struck by lightning. This is Wushuang''s true appearance! She changed her face! She deliberately changed her face last time! Why does she deliberately disguise! ? In an instant, Mu Yuanhong thought a lot. Seeing her familiar and kind facial features, Mu Yuanhong''s eyes were red. "Brother Hong, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing Mu Yuanhong''s failure, Yun Qiubai quickly stood up and cared. At this moment, Yun Wan''er stood up and saw Wushuang¡¯s face. She was jealous and wished that this flawless face belonged to her. Then she noticed Mu Yuanhong¡¯s gaffe and turned her head to see Yun Qiubai¡¯s face. Behind her face, she suddenly widened her eyes. The last time I saw Wushuang, I only thought that she was beautiful and so beautiful that she was jealous. Now that Yun Qiubai is here, Yun Waner suddenly realized that Wushuang¡¯s facial features and Yun Qiubai It looks a bit like! Looking at Mu Yuanhong''s red eyes, Yun Wan''er''s blood was cold! Do not! impossible! How could it be her! It''s definitely not what she thought! "Mother! Father may be uncomfortable! Let''s help him back to the room!" Yun Wan''er quickly blocked Yun Wan''er''s sight of looking out, and stretched out his hand to support Mu Yuanhong''s arm. Ma Wenhao also apparently guessed a certain truth, and helped Yun Wan''er send Mu Yuanhong back to the room. "open!" Mu Yuanhong shouted, breaking free of the two of them. He pointed to Wushuang outside and said to Yun Qiubai, "A Qiu, look at it, that is our daughter Wushuang!" "Wushuang!?" Yun Qiubai''s heart was shaking, and he hurriedly raised his eyes to look at him. The moment he saw Wushuang, he rushed out! Yun Wan''er''s heart was cold for a while, and her face was pale. "Wushuang! My daughter!" Yun Qiubai rushed out and suddenly hugged Mu Wushuang fiercely, crying and shouting, heart-piercing. Everyone was confused and confused by this sudden scene. What is this for? Acknowledge? "Is it grandma?" Xiao Xuanxi pressed against Long Moshen''s ear and asked curiously. Long Mo deeply supported his son''s heavy **** and nodded. This couple came earlier than he thought. Xiao Xuanxi looked in the direction where grandma had just rushed out, and saw that grandpa had also come out, but that Yun Wan''er stood where she was, her face was ugly, uglier than leftovers. "Wushuang, it was so hard for my mother to find you!" Yun Qiubai cried and cried, "My mother thought you were gone. In the past few years, my mother couldn''t sleep well. Now seeing you, my mother is going now. I am willing to die!" Mu Wu''s expressionless Ren Yun Qiubai hugged her, and when Yun Qiubai was not so excited, she pulled her away from her. "This lady, I have no father or mother, you have admitted the wrong person." Yun Qiubai''s face paled instantly, she did not expect that Wushuang would not recognize her! When Mu Yuanhong heard her words, she felt guilty. In the alchemy competition, she had said that she had no father and no mother, but now it is very ironic to think about it. He actually broke the heart of his own daughter in order to protect Wan''er! She changed her face, but her voice was exactly the same. Wushuang in front of her was Wushuang in the alchemy competition. Admit it, how can you admit it? She and A Qiu look so alike, standing together, no one would say they are a mother and daughter! "Wushuang, all this is Dad''s fault. Dad didn''t recognize you at the beginning. Even if you don''t forgive me, your mother is not wrong!" Mu Yuanhong said with painful eyes. "What''s going on! Brother Hong, what is going on!" Yun Qiubai was sad and wondering, why did she find her good daughter but deny them! The onlookers were gossiping in their hearts, and there seemed to be some turning point in this drama of recognizing relatives! And someone has already recognized Mu Yuanhong''s Yun Qiubai. "That''s Guishou Pill King Mu Yuanhong!" "That woman is the wife of King Pill, the saint of Guangming God!" "Tsk tusk, it turns out that Wushuang, the great sister of Qingyun Sword Sect, is actually the daughter of King Pill?" "Why do my daughters come to admit their relatives when they are so old?" "I remember that the daughter of King Pill and the saint is Yun Wan''er, why do they still have a daughter?" "Look! Yun Wan''er is there too!" Someone pointed in Yun Wan''er''s direction and everyone looked towards Yun Wan''er. Seeing Yun Wan''er''s face was sallow and rough, with ordinary facial features, and looking at Wushuang''s graceful posture, someone suddenly said: "Let me go, are Yun Wan''er and Wushuang two sisters? How come the difference is so big? One is as beautiful as a god, and the other is ordinary. These are not sisters!" "Wushuang and the saint are five points similar in appearance, they are biological at first sight!" "Yun Wan''er seems to be picked up! Hahaha!" The crowd spoke ruthlessly. Who doesn''t know that Yun Wan''er is arrogant by nature, she doesn''t look at anyone, she claims to be the daughter of King Dan and the saint, so high above her, she can''t wait to let everyone know her noble identity. Many people hate such a woman the most, so they laughed at this time. It''s not that I really suspect that Yun Wan''er is not born with her. After all, some sisters born to parents are also particularly beautiful and ugly, just take this opportunity to satirize Yun Wan''er. Listening to the ridicule of the crowd, Yun Wan''er only felt that everyone was full of malice towards her. Everyone knew the identity of her adopted daughter, and she wished to find a hole in her! "You tell me! Brother Hong! What is going on? Why does our daughter deny us!" Yun Qiubai shook Mu Yuanhong''s arm and said loudly. Mu Wushuang raised her foot and left. She didn''t like being watched, and she didn''t bother to talk to them again. "Wushuang, don''t leave! You must know that we are your parents, right!" Mu Yuanhong shouted to her. She must know, she must know! Chapter 361： Dream Chapter 361 Facing Mu Yuanhong''s question, Mu Wushuang slowly turned his head, his tone indifferent. "I don''t know what King Dan is talking about. If King Dan thinks that my name is the same as your daughter''s name, he will consider me your daughter. I''m afraid the world doesn''t know how many people are your daughters. I still have something to do. Bong, King Dan, please." After speaking, Mu Wushuang took Long Moshen''s hand, and the family of three walked forward without speaking back. After Mu Yuanhong saw the faces of Long Moshen and Xiao Xuanxi, a memory of not long ago suddenly appeared between the flashing lights. auctions! Auction in Jiangpan Metropolis! They have seen it at the auction! It turned out that the woman wearing a drapery hat was Wushuang! Thinking of Wushuang''s intentional raising of the price at the auction at that time, remembering Wushuang''s indifferent intentions when they met, did Wushuang already know he was his father at that time! Mu Yuanhong wanted to slap himself slapped! "Brother Hong! Wushuang is gone! Let''s go and chase it!" Yun Qiubai took Mu Yuanhong''s arm and said eagerly. Mu Yuanhong didn''t move, his heart was filled with regret and guilt, so he didn''t even have the courage to shout Wushuang again. At this time, Ma Wenhao pushed Yun Wan''er hard, hating iron is not a steel road: "Wan''er, what are you doing in a daze, go and stop Wushuang!" "I won''t go! It''s better not to admit it!" Yun Waner said bitterly. She wished Wushuang would not recognize her parents, so that her parents belonged to her, and she didn''t want her parents to assign their love to other people. "Idiot!" Ma Wenhao was so angry that he almost gritted his teeth. He said: "It seems that Wushuang will not recognize her. At this time, you should ask her to confess your relatives, let your uncle and auntie know your filial piety, and make Wushuang even more sure that she will not recognize her. Determination, go!" I don''t know the performance at this time, it''s a fool! Ma Wenhao knew at a glance why Wushuang was unwilling to admit his relatives. Of course, it was the attitude of the adopted daughter of Yun Wan''er and Mu Yuanhong and his wife. Let Yun Wan''er continue to disgust her, then she will definitely not recognize her! It''s a pity that Yun Wan''er, a fool, can''t understand it! Yun Wan''er was pointed by Ma Wenhao, her eyes lit up, she rushed out of the crowd and rushed in the direction of Mu Wushuang. She stopped Mu Wushuang with both hands and said loudly: "Sister Wushuang, you can''t go! Do you know how hard it was for your parents to find you? Grandpa said that you might be in an extremely cold place. We went there for two and a half months and almost died in the mouth of a strange animal. In order to find your whereabouts! When they knew that you had an accident, they also looked for you for three full months, and people lost two laps. But you, you obviously lived well, so you didn¡¯t go to find your parents and let them stay. In the sad emotions of being alive, during that time, my mother kept washing her face in tears, have you ever thought about how your parents feel?" Mu Wu had no expression on both sides, his heart was flat and calm, and he even wanted to laugh. "Stop talking, Wan''er!" Mu Yuanhong scolded. It''s their fault, it has nothing to do with Wushuang! Yun Wan''er suddenly knelt in front of Mu Wushuang with a "plop". "Sister Wushuang, my elder sister begs you, my parents are too hard looking for you, so you can recognize them, don''t hurt them anymore!" Only then did Mu Wushuang cast a square look at Yun Wan''er. Because of Yun Wan''er''s kneeling, the mocking expressions of the surrounding people were all closed. No one could have imagined that Yun Wan''er would actually kneel down and kneel and beg for her sister to recognize her parents. Look like this Come, her xinxing is not bad. Yun Waner''s trick was really good. Not only the outsiders were moved, but Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai were also moved. They were moved. I thought that Wan''er would have a grudge, but she would kneel down to beg Wushuang. This makes them very pleased. Yun Wan''er was proud of her. She did not lose her face when she knelt. On the contrary, she gained the favor of countless people, and her parents would like her even more! She believes that even if Mu Wushuang admits to her, she is the daughter of her parents for more than ten years! She has a way to get her parents to face her! Mu Wushuang looked at the expressions of the people, and the corners of his mouth slightly evoked an arc of cold sneer. She didn''t go forward, since Yun Wan''er likes to pretend so much, let her pretend to be enough! She has never been afraid of anyone than acting! Mu Wushuang said to Yun Wan''er: "Ms. Yun Wan''er, are you kneeling to apologize to me? Last time in the alchemy competition, you deliberately destroyed the alchemy furnace between Baililinlang and me and almost injured us. I remember that King Dan said that he would bring The culprit came to apologize to me. I waited at Laoyuelou for half a night and didn¡¯t see you. I think something was delayed. So Miss Yun Wan''er just came here, so she kneeled for me. Right?" Before Yuan Wan''er denied it, she continued: "Kneel and kneel, I accept your apology, you better get up, I can''t stand you, the eldest of King Dan''s kneeling. You must know that King Dan protects his daughter the most. You don¡¯t let you kneel down to apologize. The dignified King Dan not only betrayed his faith, but also angered us little people. If you kneel again, I''m afraid that King Dan will be angry again." Everyone suddenly realized that it was no wonder that Wushuang didn''t recognize his relatives. King Dan saw that his own daughter didn''t recognize him, and he defended the other daughter in front of his own daughter, and even scolded her for the sake of another daughter. "No! No! Wushuang! Your father was wrong! Father didn''t know that you were my daughter!" Mu Yuanhong said quickly. He really regretted it, thinking of what he had done in the beginning, his intestines would be regretful! It is not important for the adopted daughter to have a biological daughter. If he had known that he was his daughter, how could he hurt Yun Wan''er to protect her! "I am not King Pill now. Your daughter, King Pill, I am afraid that you have a bad memory. At the beginning of the alchemy competition, you thought that I viciously destroyed the alchemy furnace and blamed your daughter Yun Wan. You want me to apologize to your daughter! How can a vicious person like me be your daughter?" Mu Wushuang said with a smile, word by word, like a knife on Mu Yuanhong''s wound, and then sprinkled with dense salt. He thought he could wipe out these injuries with just a few words, so he looked at Mu Yuanhong too highly. So you want her to forgive them? Go dreaming. "My daughter, Wushuang, is Wushuang from the last alchemy competition?" Yun Qiubai understands now, her daughter is the Wushuang with extremely high alchemy talent in the alchemy competition back then! Her daughter, once went to Guangming Shenjiao to find them! She actually thought that Wushuang was too young and energetic, she was deliberately targeting Wan''er, and she wanted to fight for Wan''er! She is really a vicious mother! Chapter 362： Phoenix becomes pheasant Chapter 362 Yun Qiubai was full of regret, why did she speculate about her Wushuang with such a vicious mind at the time! This is her daughter, the daughter who called her "mother" in her arms when she was young! Why would she be malicious towards her biological daughter because of Wan''er''s one-sided words! If she went to watch the alchemy competition, she might have recognized her daughter a long time ago, but she felt that the Wushuang in Wan''er''s mouth was too arrogant and unhappy, so she didn''t go to see it. At this moment she regretted it very much, if she went to see it, it would not be the result now! Now the biological daughter is in front of them, but they don''t recognize them! "Sister! Sister Wushuang! You are wrong! I did not kneel to you to apologize, I beg you for the sake of your father and mother so hard looking for you, recognize them, don''t be angry! You even your biological parents Does your heart hurt completely?" Yuan Wan''er said loudly. She still knelt on the ground and did not get up. The development of things was different from what she had imagined. She obviously kidnapped Mu Wushuang with morals, making others think that Mu Wushuang is an unfilial person, and making others think that Yun Wan''er is the most filial person. Good people! However, Mu Wushuang''s tongue was so bright that he turned things over in a few words, making people think that she knelt down to apologize to Mu Wushuang, and made her parents feel more guilty and upset about her! not like this! She wants Mu Wushuang to be ruined, her parents hate it! Compared with Yun Wan''er''s shrill words, Mu Wushuang''s tone was much calmer: "Miss Yun Wan''er, the fault is you. You deliberately sabotaged the alchemy furnace and asked Ma Wenhao to pay for you. It was already a big mistake. I am broad-minded and do not care about you. As for confession, I just want to tell you. , You have confessed to the wrong person, I repeat, I have no father and no mother. My parents abandoned me and my brother when I was a few years old. They have not appeared in more than ten years. I thought they were dead. Of course, They can also treat me as dead." With that, Mu Wushuang smiled lightly at Mu Yuanhong and his wife, as if looking at a stranger. Yun Qiubai''s face was pale and shaky after hearing her words. "No! Mu Wushuang! You are the daughter of your parents! How could you curse that your parents are dead! How could there be such a vicious daughter in this world!" Yuan Wan''er stood up and pointed at Mu Wushuang angrily. Mu Wushuang smiled, and said: "Yun Wan''er, if they are my parents, then why don''t you, as an older sister, look like me at all? Could it be that you are not your own? Did you pick it up? Or adopted?" "You''re talking nonsense!" Yun Wan''er''s complexion immediately turned pale: "I''m my own!" Yun Wan''er knew that Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai did not know that she already knew that she was not their own. They kept telling her that she was theirs, and never told her that she had a pair of patriarchs. Parents and mothers who are like blood-sucking worms and a younger brother who only knows how to be lazy! They didn''t know that her biological parents and younger brother had approached her a few years ago, threatening her to expose her identity without giving them Lingshi! But she never told them about it, because she didn''t want them to know that she knew the truth, she just wanted them to treat themselves as their own daughters! "That''s right, you are biological, I am definitely not, so ah, you have admitted the wrong person." Mu Wushuang said with a smile. Yun Wan''er felt like Mu Wushuang could see through her thoughts, feeling scared and palpitations inexplicably. "No!" Yun Qiubai said suddenly: "It''s not like this!" Mu Wushuang squinted his phoenix eyes: "Oh? Not what?" "Mother!" Yun Wan''er was shocked, and she stepped forward and hugged Yun Qiubai''s arm: "Mother, what are you going to say? What''s not like this?" can not say! Can''t let her say! Yun Wan''er was clamoring in her mind, she must not let Yun Qiubai speak out! She deliberately stared at Yun Qiubai with eyes widened, with tears and shocked doubts in her eyes, as if she would feel painful when Yun Qiubai said it. Yun Qiubai felt distressed for a moment, and Wan''er was also the child she brought up from childhood! Is she really going to make this truth public? She will hurt Wan''er! Seeing Yun Qiubai''s hesitation, the corner of Mu Wushuang''s mouth evoked a touch of sarcasm, but she was still looking forward to it in her heart just now. Yun Wan''er was secretly delighted, and sure enough, the mother was towards herself! What if Mu Wushuang was born with him? "Wan''er she was adopted! Wushuang, you are my mother and me!" At this moment, Mu Yuanhong stood up and said loudly. "Om¡ª" Yun Wan''er only felt that a string in her brain suddenly broke, and she was completely stunned! It was the father who loved her the most who told the truth in public! Yun Waner felt incredible! She has been their daughter for more than ten years, so she can''t compare with the biological daughter she just met? The crowds around were in an uproar. "Grass! Big gossip! Yun Wan''er was not born to King Dan and the saint! She was actually adopted!" "Master Sister Wushuang of Qingyun Sword Sect is the biological daughter of King Pill and Holy Woman of Guangming Sect!" "It turns out that Yun Wan''er dove has occupied the magpie''s nest for more than ten or twenty years!" "Haha, it turns out that Phoenix is ??a native chicken! It''s so funny!" "What a phoenix turned into a pheasant! Interesting!" "Tsk tusk, it turns out that Yun Wan''er, who is aloft, was actually adopted, and she doesn''t know who her biological parents are!" "Listening to what Wushuang and King Dan said before, it seems that King Dan was full of malice against Wushuang''s own daughter for the adopted daughter of Yun Wan''er! It seems that he was wronged by his own daughter in order to protect the adopted daughter! "It''s no wonder Wushuang is unwilling to admit his relatives! I don''t want to change it! If I admit it back, maybe there is not a high-ranking adopted daughter, who wants to! Everyone talked a lot. Yun Wan''er looked at the various sights cast around him, with contempt, ridicule, and sarcasm, all kinds of eyes, but no respect! Yes, she is no longer a high-ranking eldest lady of Guangming God! She is just an adopted daughter! How could they respect her as before! Yun Wan''er only felt cold in her limbs, as if she had fallen into an ice cellar. She had no place to show herself and wanted to faint quickly. "thump!" Yun Wan''er pretended to faint and fell to the ground. "Waner!" Yun Qiubai quickly went to help Yun Wan''er. Mu Yuanhong also looked over quickly. Mu Wushuang knew Yun Wan''er was a fake dizzy at first glance, but she was indeed the best way to do so. It could make Mu Yuanhong feel guilty for her and relieve her embarrassment. "Grandpa and grandma, don''t worry, she is pretending to be dizzy!" Xiao Xuanxi said suddenly, his voice piercing everyone''s ears like a bell. Pretending to be dizzy? Gee! ! Chapter 363： Do not care Chapter 363 Pretending to be dizzy? In the crowd, Yun Wan''er pretended to be dizzy in order to take care of her face. This is really a big joke! Ma Wenhao stood up, held Yun Wan''er up, and said loudly: "Wan''er must have difficulty accepting this news, so she fainted. If you are a child, don''t take it seriously. At this time, everyone should stop mocking her life experience and sprinkle salt on Wan''er''s wounds." He said this deliberately, one is to make Yun Wan''er''s pretending to be dizzy also become real, and the other is naturally to make Mu Yuanhong and his wife guilty. In front of so many outsiders, Mu Yuanhong exposed Yun Wan''er''s life experience, wouldn''t they feel guilty if they didn''t give her any face? But at this time, the attention of Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai was all attracted by the little boy who was talking. They heard that, the little boy called them grandpa and grandma! Is he Wushuang''s son? Is he their grandson? They are actually grandparents? ! Xiao Xuanxi got down from Long Moshen''s arms and walked towards Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai step by step. "I never lied, my mother said, and lied a lie. In the future, I will use countless lies to round out that lie, so Xixi never lied. This aunt is not really dizzy, she pretends." Xiao Xuanxi pointed to Yun Wan''er and said. Yun Wan''er closed her eyes tightly and couldn''t help cursing the little beast in her heart! Someone in the crowd asked: "Then how do you judge that she is fainted?" Xiao Xuanxi seemed to be very puzzled and said, "Can''t you tell? Her breathing is very unstable. It will be anxious and slow. If she is really dizzy, her breathing should be very even. Why don''t you even know this? Huh? My mother taught me when I was one and a half years old!" His handsome face is quite confusing, and his expression and tone of voice seem to be very puzzled. Why don''t you know what this baby knows? What he said made everyone happy. Yes, even two-year-olds knew things that they were confused by appearances, but Yun Wan''er was suddenly dizzy. It was on the bustling street again, without noticing her. Breathing is also normal. However, even a child is so focused and careful, it is really shameful! Through Xiao Xuanxi¡¯s guidance, everyone went to see Yun Wan¡¯er¡¯s breathing. From this look, Yun Wan¡¯er¡¯s breathing was indeed a little messy, as if she was trying her best to control it, but there was still a slight difference from the dizzy breathing. All those present are spiritual cultivation, so a little difference can also tell whether she is really dizzy or fake. Really fake dizzy! And it''s really shameful to be exposed in front of so many people! Ma Wenhao was holding on to such a shameful thing, wishing to throw her on the ground and let her fend for herself. But in front of Mu Yuanhong and his wife, he is a good suitor who loves Yun Wan''er, so not only can he not leave it behind, but he must also clean up her mess. Yun Waner''s eyelids trembled under the eyes of many teasing and mocking, but she couldn''t open it! She didn''t want to see those dazzling eyes! Ma Wenhao supported Yun Wan''er and said to Mu Yuanhong: "Uncle and Auntie, Wen Hao will send Wan''er sister back to the room to rest. She must be very uncomfortable now." "go Go." Mu Yuanhong waved his hand. Although he also feels that Yun Wan''er has been wronged, he doesn''t care about the feeling of taking care of Yun Wan''er. He had a premonition in his heart before. If Yun Wan''er''s identity is not revealed today, it is estimated that Wushuang will not care about him in this life , Let alone recognize him! After speaking, he felt a lot more relaxed. Look, even Wushuang''s son is willing to call his grandpa Grandma Aqiu! "Your name is Xiao Xuanxi, right?" Mu Yuanhong squatted down and stared at Xiao Xuanxi. The more he looked at this little guy, the more he liked it. This is his grandson of Mu Yuanhong! Yun Wan''er heard that Mu Yuanhong was indifferent to herself, but went to coax the child, and felt resentful in her heart. This is an adopted daughter, and she has no blood relationship, so she abandoned it if she wanted to, and didn''t care about her at all! "Grandpa, do you remember me?" Xiao Xuanxi asked, tilting his head. "Yes, Grandpa remembers that we''ve seen it at the auction in Jiangpan Capital City before, right?" "Yes, but Grandpa didn''t recognize Xixi. Xixi was very disappointed at that time." Xiao Xuanxi said. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Xixi, it''s grandpa''s fault, grandpa should recognize you and your mother at a glance!" Mu Yuanhong felt guilty. So early, he met his daughter and grandson, but he missed it. At that time, Wan''er had trouble with them. At that time, if he talked to Xiao Xuanxi and the others more, he might recognize it. Yun Qiubai also squatted down, looking at Xiao Xuanxi with red eyes, looking up and down, then Wushuang again, covering his mouth and crying. "Grandma, why are you crying again?" Xiao Xuanxi asked. "Grandma, I''m sorry for you and your mother, Xixi, you are three years old this year, right? You were there when your mother had an accident?" "Yes, there are still three months, Xixi will be three years old." Yun Qiubai covered her mouth and cried: "Grandma is not around even your mother¡¯s birth of a child. Grandma is too irresponsible. At that time, your mother must have suffered a lot. An accident happened to her at that time. injured!" Xiao Xuanxi nodded earnestly: "Grandpa head said that when my mother was born with me, she almost died. My mother and I had a good life, so I survived." Yun Qiubai burst into tears after hearing it. Mu Yuanhong, a big man, also shed tears of regret. There was no expression on Mu Wushuang''s face, and there was nothing touched. Even if they cried no matter how true they were, they couldn''t go back before. Some harm has been done, and they can be forgiven without a few words of repentance. The son likes grandpa and grandmother, that''s the son''s business, she wouldn''t call them parents! She will not forget how the original owner of this body died, and what Little Vermilion said that after losing his parents, the original owner was blocked by the meridians of the second room in the Hou Mansion, her body was obese, and her selfish, arrogant and stupid character . If the original owner had the love and care of her parents, she would definitely not die miserably at the feet of the bad man she had paid by mistake. Even if they gave Yun Wan''er half of the pampering, the original owner would not be so miserable. The damage has been done, and the souls of the original owner are all reincarnated. She will not easily forgive them for the original owner. In fact, the reason why she cares so much about so angry is because she hates such irresponsible parents. In the previous life, her biological parents abandoned her irresponsibly and let her fend for herself. Such a person is not worthy of being a parent! "Twin." A low voice awakened her from the memory. Mu Wushuang looked at this gentle and powerful man, and the corners of his lips rose. It is enough for her to have him and his son. She is not rare for other people. Chapter 364： Centrifugal Chapter 364 There was no excitement to watch, and the people gathered gradually dispersed. Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai held their grandson with joy and excitement, and wept with joy. Only when they thought that Wushuang had also forgiven them, Wushuang said with an indifferent smile: "Xuanxi is not from this generation. The grievances of the previous generation have nothing to do with him. If he is willing to admit you, I will not stop him. After all, this has nothing to do with him." The smiles on Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai''s faces solidified. "Wushuang, what do you mean? Can''t you forgive us?" Yun Qiubai said carefully. Mu Wushuang asked in turn: "Why should I forgive you? Do you have pity for the parents of the world? That''s really embarrassing. Since I became a mother, I only know that I have to take due responsibilities as a parent. He came to this world to suffer." It''s really ironic. I would rather go to heaven for an adopted daughter who is not related by blood. I don''t know how to find my own children. Now I know I regret and feel guilty. What did I do? Wushuang''s words made Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiu feel ashamed. She was right. They were parents and did not fulfill their due responsibilities. Their biggest mistake was to place their love for her on Yun Wan''er. Xiao Xuanxi also said to both of them at this time: "Grandpa and grandma, Xixi has never had a grandpa and grandma, so I am willing to call you, but it''s just that." This means that he just called them grandparents and didn''t like them very much. He called them just because they were his grandparents, nothing more. Although the little guy is small, but he has long been able to carry him clearly, how can he like people that his mother doesn''t like. These words made Mu Yuanhong and his wife struck by lightning. Not only did their daughter not forgive them, but even their grandsons had no affection for them. They simply failed in life. Long Moshen walked over, picked up his son, then took his woman''s hand and left calmly. His mother-in-law and father-in-law did not even recognize the two children, and he was even less likely to waste a word with them. Mu Yuanhong and his wife were desperate, watching Wushuang and them leave step by step, and no longer had the courage to call them to stop. Whatever the cause and what the result is, everything is their own responsibility. Back in the inn room, Yun Qiubai closed the door and arranged a barrier to isolate outsiders from eavesdropping. She said to Mu Yuanhong with red eyes, "Tell me how many times have you been in contact with your daughter! Why can''t you recognize her! If you recognize her from the beginning, she won''t be like this. !Say it!" Mu Yuanhong sighed: "It''s all my fault, Aqiu. Actually, when I first saw Xiao Xuanxi, I felt very cordial, but Wushuang was wearing a drapery hat at the time and could only vaguely see through the white gauze. How can I recognize her when I see her face." He narrated the situation of his first encounter with Wushuang, without missing a single detail: "At that time, Wan''er and Wen Hao accompanied me to Jiang Pan''s auction to buy the eighth-order pill. Perhaps Wushuang recognized me at the beginning. When I helped Wan''er to buy a fairy umbrella, She deliberately raised the price and took a picture of the Lingxian Umbrella at a higher price, and then she deliberately raised the price with me on the eighth-order pill. She also said at the time,''Ghost Pill King is really generous, no matter what Is it for the love of my daughter or the pill, I am really willing, if so, then I won¡¯t fight with King Dan.'' When I heard this, I was sad and puzzled. Why did she want to emphasize''love I¡¯m really confused when I think about it now. Wushuang must know that I am her father and that Yun Wan¡¯er is an adopted daughter, but I have spent a lot of money to adopt a daughter and stand on the opposite side of my own daughter!¡± "Later we met in the corridor, Wan''er tit-for-tat Wushuang, saying that Wushuang had snatched her fairy umbrella, and then..." After listening to Mu Yuanhong''s story at the Jiangpan auction, Yun Qiubai closed his eyes, and the tears in his eyes slipped silently. It would be great if he recognized his daughter that time. When she opened it again, she suddenly said, "Brother Hong, you said Wan''er deliberately lied and said that you didn¡¯t know Wushuang, and took you away to prevent you from being sad because you heard the name Wushuang. Then you know how she met before. Wushuang?" Mu Yuanhong shook his head. Because he saw Xiao Xuanxi at the time, he was a little uneasy and didn''t ask Wan''er. If he had just figured it out because he was uneasy, it might not be what he is now. The daughter had known him a long time ago, but she saw that he was so kind to an adopted daughter, and they kept their daughter and son in Jiuxiao Continent for so many years, how could the daughter recognize them! "I''ll ask Wan''er! I must figure it out!" Yun Qiubai said. With that, Yun Qiubai opened the enchantment and the door, knocked on the door next to him, and Mu Yuanhong followed out. He also wanted to know how Wan''er met Wushuang, and why she said she didn¡¯t know Wushuang. For his sake? There are still other reasons. "Wan''er, open the door, I know you are inside." Yun Qiubai said sternly. Yun Wan''er didn''t expect her parents to come so soon, they must be guilty, so come here! Father exposed her identity in front of the public, which made her extremely embarrassed, and they must regret it. I am the daughter they have raised for almost 20 years. Hearing Ma Wenhao said that on the street, Mu Wushuang didn''t recognize them at all, so now they only have a daughter like her. They are not good to them, who is good to them? Compared with that ruthless Mu Wushuang, she is a good daughter of filial piety, isn''t she? Thinking of this, a trace of pride flashed in Yun Wan''er''s eyes, she quickly messed up her hair, rubbed her eyes and nose vigorously, rubbed them red, then sucked her nose and slowly opened the door. "Father, mother, why are you here? Where''s Wushuang sister? Didn''t she let you go to Qingyun Jianzong to stay?" Yun Wan''er pretended to be strong, and there was nothing in her tone to blame them for pointing out her life experience in public. Seeing her like this, Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai dispelled a lot of suspicion in their hearts. Yun Wan''er was the one who grew up watching her. Although her personality was a bit arrogant, she was not bad. Now she has suffered such great grievances. Asking them to cry, but caring for them, which makes them more or less guilty. "Wan''er, sit down. It''s my father today. You shouldn''t give you face in public and expose your life experience." Mu Yuanhong said. "It''s okay, daddy, I don¡¯t look like you at all, I guessed it a long time ago, you know that Wushuang sister is important, don¡¯t worry about Wan''er." Yun Wan''er sniffed, deliberately showing a tearful smile in her eyes. . Yun Qiubai sighed. She didn''t want to doubt Wan''er, but she had to ask. "Wan''er, tell your mother, how did you know Wushuang before Jiang Pan''s auction?" Chapter 365： Sniff Chapter 365 Yun Wan''er''s expression was stiff for a moment. They came over, not to care about her, but to question her? She was so wronged that they did not comfort her, but began to doubt her! Yun Wan''er felt hatred and anger in her heart, why did her parents no longer care about her when they had a biological daughter, and didn''t care how she felt at this moment! Mu Wushuang didn''t recognize them at all, he was their most considerate daughter! Is blood relationship that important? Is it true that my many years of company can''t compare to that of my own person? Yun Wan''er''s tears slipped, and she said to Yun Qiubai: "Mother, what do you mean? Do you suspect that Wan''er has recognized Sister Wushuang long ago and didn''t tell you on purpose? If I knew it, I would have told you Father and mother, if I don¡¯t like Wushuang Sister, how can I kneel down and beg her!" It was Yuan Wan''er that they had raised so many baby girls. Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai were a little soft when they saw her crying so pitifully. They had never made her cry before, and they were the first to think of her for any good things, and they really regarded her as their own daughter. Although they regard Wan''er as Wushuang''s substitute, they must have feelings after all these years. Yun Qiubai said softly: "Wan''er, my mother didn''t mean that. My mother just wants to know what happened before. Don''t think too much about it. In my parents'' heart, you are still our daughter." They never thought that if they found their biological daughter, they would send Wan''er away. It was not that they could not afford two daughters. What they hoped most was to see their two daughters as sisters. But they didn''t know that Yun Wan''er had a big heart. She just wanted to monopolize their favors, and she didn''t want anyone to divide her things, even their biological daughters. What they don''t even know is that their biological daughters are not rare at all, or that she feels nothing to them for parents like them. Yun Wan''er knew that she had to answer truthfully now, Yun Qiubai wanted to know how she met Wushuang for the first time! She organized her language in her heart and said, "Mother, Wan''er and Brother Wenhao were ordered by the deputy head to find Sister Wushuang." "Deputy Chief Ma? Why did you let you find her?" Mu Yuanhong asked. "Sister Wushuang performed well in the Zongmen Grand Competition. She..." Yun Wan''er gritted her teeth in her heart. She didn''t want to admire Wushuang at all, but she had to say because her parents could also find out, "Sister Wushuang. After she entered the Buddha Tower, she broke the time record for breaking through the barrier, and the clock of the Buddha statue rang." "What? Wushuang, she actually made the bell of the Buddha rang!" Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai were both particularly surprised. At that time, they were alone in retreat to practice alchemy and the other in retreat. They didn''t know anything about the outside world, and they didn''t know that there was such a thing! While surprised, a sense of pride rose in their hearts. Such an excellent person is their daughter! Since Wushuang''s grandfather Yunchuan ordered the bell of the Buddha to ring, no one has allowed the bell to ring again for more than 300 years, and Wushuang is too powerful! The two are sincerely proud. Yun Wan''er secretly gritted her teeth and continued: "Deputy Chief Ma didn''t want to miss such a good seedling of Wushuang Sister, so I asked Brother Wenhao and I to persuade Wushuang Sister and let her come to Guangming Shenjia. But Wushuang Sister refused without hesitation Now, she may not like our Guangming God Church." Mu Yuanhong''s eyes darkened. How could Wushuang like the Guangming Shenjiao? After all, her irresponsible parents are in the Guangming Shenjiao. She would rather stay in a small sect than go where they are. "But Wan''er didn''t know that she was a younger sister at the time. She already had a child over two years old. I never thought that my younger sister would have children, so I never suspected that she was a younger sister." Yun Wan''er said. Her explanation was reasonable, but Yun Qiubai was a little angry. She didn''t tell them about such a big clue. If she had told them earlier, she would not have waited until today to find Wushuang. Forget it, Wan''er was also unintentional. Yun Qiubai waved his hand and said: "Wan''er, take a good rest. Tomorrow you will return to the sect with Wen Hao. Your father and I are here, waiting for your sister''s forgiveness." "Mother, let me accompany you!" Yun Wan''er said quickly, she felt that Mu Wushuang did not like herself, as long as she stayed with her parents, Mu Wushuang would not recognize her! "No, Wan''er, go back." Mu Yuanhong said. "But, mother and father, if Wan''er leaves, she won¡¯t be able to sleep at ease. I have enjoyed the life of a Wushuang sister for so many years. I hope she can come back. I want to impress her with my sincerity. To my good sister, even if she wants me to leave, as long as she can come back, I am willing!" Yun Wan''er''s words moved the two of Mu Yuanhong and felt that she really wanted Wushuang to come back, so she nodded and let her stay. However, Yun Wan''er''s wishful thinking was wrong. In the next month, Mu Wushuang never went to the mountains, let alone see Mu Yuanhong and his wife. Mu Yuanhong couldn''t forcefully break into Qingyun Jianzong, so they could only continue to live in Qingyun City, waiting for Wushuang''s forgiveness. Holy capital. Baili Linlang hosted a banquet for ladies from all walks of life in the Hall of Unfeeling, and feasted for half a month to celebrate the exposure of Yunwan''s son and daughter. Since she learned about the news, she has publicized it. If anyone doesn''t know, she can say it several times vividly, as if she had seen it with her own eyes! Now, no one in the entire imperial capital does not know the identity of Yun Wan''er''s adopted daughter, and those who originally flattered her to please her all sneered at Yun Wan''er. But Yun Wan''er showed her hospitality in front of Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai all day long. She didn''t know about it. She finally got bored in Qingyun City. After seeing Mu Wushuang and her parents were not threatening, she planned to come back and live for a few days. She went back at night. After she went back, she stayed in the Zongmen for one night, and then went out to buy jewelry with great fanfare the next day. There were still groups of slaves around her, and someone specially cleared her way, as usual, walking arrogantly on the street. But she found that the envious eyes of those around her had disappeared, and their eyes looked at her with mockery. She was shocked and panicked: What happened? Only the people in Qingyun City knew her identity. Why did the people in the imperial capital look at her with a mocking expression? "I thought she was so honorable, but a pheasant! I want to be a phoenix!" "Isn''t it! It''s ridiculous to go out with such a big show!" "She is afraid that others will not know that she is just an adopted daughter!" "Dove occupied the magpie''s nest! I used to think that she was really the biological daughter of the Saint and King Dan! So high, I don''t know who her biological parents are!" "The more inferior the person, the more pompous! She is covering up her inferiority complex!" Chapter 366： Lure Chapter 366 Yun Wan''er was extremely embarrassed when she heard the ridicule in her ears. Why even the people of the Holy Capital know her life experience! why! Why does it seem that everyone knows her life experience! Laugh at her in every possible way! When she heard someone mockingly say who her biological parents were, her heart seemed to be cruelly held and panicked. She would never let people know that her parents were the lowest medicine servants, absolutely not! Once people know her such a low life experience, ridicule that is even worse than this will surely be overwhelming! "Oh, isn''t this our pheasant lady? Did you finally dare to go out?" At this moment, a ridiculous voice sounded in front of him, and even turned into a gray cloud Wan''er could recognize who the owner of this voice was! "Hundreds of miles!" Yun Wan''er gritted her teeth: "It must be you, right!" It must be where Baili Linlang knew her life experience, and then spread it to everyone! Baili Linlang is the only person in the sacred city who is the least able to deal with her! "Yes, this lady celebrates for you that you have learned the truth of your life experience. She specially set up a banquet and invited the storyteller to talk in the teahouse. It took this lady a lot of spirit stones, but the effect is still Not bad, at least our holy capital, no one doesn''t know that you Yun Wan''er was adopted!" Baili Linlang said with a smile, and a group of little sisters followed her, all covering their mouths and laughing. She even put on a banquet and invited someone to talk about the drama! What''s the show? No need to think about it, Yun Wan''er knows that it must be a scene about she is not the biological daughter of King Dan King! What a hundred miles of Linlang, she has fallen into trouble! "Bai Li Linlang, your mind is too vicious, you are a woman, so bad!" Yun Wan''er said angrily. Baili Linlang smiled and said, "Is this a vicious mind? Yun Wan''er, you too underestimate my Baili Linlang. If you die, I will set off fireworks for a month to celebrate. All the sky will be celebrated with joy. !" "But..." Baili Linlang suddenly changed her voice and said: "But that was what this young lady thought before, and now this young lady won''t do it because you are not worthy! You are just an adopted daughter, not Dan at all. The biological daughters of Wang and the saint don¡¯t know who came from a low life. This young lady against you really degrades this young lady¡¯s status." Yun Wan''er''s life experience is indeed untenable. She has no confidence. She used to be able to scold Baili Linlang for three hundred rounds, but now she can''t refute anything. She was so angry that her eyes were red and her neck was thick, and her eyes were full of crazy hatred. Baili Linlang smiled faintly, "Look, you can''t speak, I really don''t know where you have the courage to dare to fight this young lady!" "Bai Li Lin Lang! Although I am an adopted daughter, my parents still love me and love me, and I am still their baby daughter. You humiliate like this again, be careful that my parents come to you!" Yun Wan''er said anxiously. "Your parents are still waiting for their biological daughter''s forgiveness in Qingyun City. Who cares about you? Besides, if you think you move out of them, I am afraid of you? You don''t want to think about what you are now! What identity am I!" Baili Linlang said lightly. She is the only granddaughter of the head of the Palace of Unfeeling! And she Yun Wan''er is just an adopted daughter of unknown origin! Such an identity is a huge difference from before. In terms of momentum, Baili Linlang can defeat Yun Wan''er overwhelmingly. Yun Wan''er knew that Baili Linlang couldn''t be more articulate. Here again, she would only be watched and laughed at by more people. She ignored Baili Linlang and turned away. Who knows that Baili Linlang has been following her all the time, which shop she enters, Baili Linlang will enter. "Oh, aren''t you your father and mother''s baby girl? You actually bought this kind of broken jewelry?" When Yun Wan''er picked up the jewelry and wanted to pay, Baili Linlang made a mockery. If in the past, Yun Wan''er wanted to buy the treasure of the town shop, and there was a way to buy it, but now her father and her mother have only Mu Wushuang, and they have not given her the spirit stone for a month, so she is too embarrassed to ask, this month she After spending a lot of spirit stones in Qingyun City, there are very few spirit stones on her body, so she naturally has no confidence to look at those expensive jewelry. Women love beauty, and she has a lot of jewelry, but she has worn many of them and she doesn''t want to wear them again. The jewellery shop in Shengdu sells not ordinary jewellery, but exquisite spiritual weapons, which can attack or defend. The price is naturally not cheap. The more beautiful and exquisite, the more expensive. Yun Wan''er was itchy by Baili Linlang''s anger, but her self-esteem was so strong that she naturally refused to admit that she did not have Lingshi to buy those expensive jewelry. "I''m just taking a look, this young lady still looks down on such defective products!" Yun Wan''er put down her favorite jewelry and said coldly. Baili Linlang and the sisters around him curled their lips and gave them "Miss Ben", and "Benshan Chicken" was almost the same. In the end, Yun Wan''er naturally did not buy what she wanted and went back empty-handed. Ma Wenhao waited for her at her residence, and asked as soon as she saw her: "Do you know that your brother is in Qingyun Jianzong now?" "what?" Yun Wan''er subconsciously thought that Ma Wenhao was talking about her own younger brother, but her younger brother was so lazy that he was very poor in spirit, and Qingyun Jianzong might not accept it. "Is Mu Yuheng in Qingyun Jianzong now?" Ma Wenhao asked impatiently. "Why would he go to Qingyun Jianzong?" Yun Wan''er was surprised. Mu Yuheng''s aptitude is so good, better than Ma Wenhao. Now that Yunchuanhang is closed, he will definitely take Mu Yuheng as the future leader. How can he not want to open the Qiliu sect of Qingyun Jianzong? Just looking at her expression, she knew that she didn¡¯t know. Ma Wenhao really wanted to slap this idiot twice. She lived in Qingyun City for a month, but she couldn¡¯t find out even this little thing. What did she do in Qingyun City? What! Shouldn''t she inquire about the people or things around Mu Wushuang? Taking a deep breath, Ma Wenhao said to Yun Wan''er: "Wan''er, your brother may have joined the Qingyun Sword Sect. You go back to Qingyun City to help me inquire about it. You also know that if your brother joins the Qingyun Sword Sect, it will not be possible to become the next leader of the Guangming Sect. At that time, the person most likely to take your grandfather''s seat is me. If I become the head, sister Wan''er, you will be the head wife!" Madam head! Yun Wan''er''s eyes lit up. The wife of the first-class sect, this status is much higher than her current status as the daughter of King Dan''s sage! What''s more, she is only an adopted daughter! But if she becomes the wife of the head, then her status will become noble, and the **** woman like Baili Linlang will salute her after seeing her! Chapter 367： break Chapter 367 Yun Wan''er returned to Qingyun City, and she directly told Mu Yuanhong and his wife that Mu Yuheng might have joined the Qingyun Sword Sect. Mu Yuheng originally said that he would go with them to find Mu Wushuang in the extremely cold place, but there was no news. From now on, it seems that Mu Yuheng had known about his sister''s presence in Qingyun Jianzong a long time ago, but he kept them from everyone and led them to suffer in the extreme cold. Yun Wan''er felt that since Mu Yuheng was to lose the qualification to inherit the Qingyun Sword Sect leader, it would be better for his parents to hate him, and his behavior would definitely make them angry! Sure enough, when she finished speaking, Mu Yuanhong frowned and said: "Yuheng, who knew his sister''s whereabouts tomorrow morning, even helped her to hide from us!" "Daddy, Yuheng, he must be closer to Wushuang''s sister, don''t be angry, we just go to Yuheng and ask clearly." Yun Wan''er said. Yun Qiubai felt sad, neither his daughter nor his son. What kind of sin was all this was done. It took half a month for Mu Yuheng to leave the customs. His cultivation base progressed smoothly, directly breaking through the bottleneck and entering the eighth level of the Spirit King Realm in one fell swoop. Within a few days, he found his father and mother looking for him under the mountain. "Should I be with you?" Mu Wushuang asked him. "No need, sister, even if they ask Master Xingshi, I''m not afraid." Mu Wushuang hooked his lips, how do they have any qualifications to ask questions. Mu Yuheng went down the mountain, and when Mu Yuanhong saw that his disciple''s clothes were those of Qingyun Jianzong, they knew that he must have joined Qingyun Jianzong. Mu Yuanhong also wanted to train him to be the next head, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t even talk about it, so he joined other sects on his own initiative! He was very disappointed. There were too many devotions in Qingyun City, and there were too many people everywhere, and there was no place to speak quietly. Mu Yuheng took them to the reception area of ??Zongmen¡¯s outer door, closed the door, and listened to what they had to say. Yun Qiubai took Mu Yuheng''s hand: "Yuheng, why can''t you figure out how to join the Azure Cloud Sword Sect? You have such a good qualification, this Xiaoqiliu Sect will only bury you." "Buried?" Mu Yuheng smiled faintly: "It turns out that my parents have no confidence in my sister and feel that this Qingyun Sword Sect has no future? You have lived in Qingyun City for more than a month, but you can''t see the potential of Qingyun Sword Sect? " Mu Yuanhong fell silent. The natural potential of Qingyun Sword Sect is unlimited, and he is indeed proud of Wushuang because of it. It is really not easy for Wushuang to carry the Qingyun Sword Sect, which was only a nine-liu sect, to the present day. However, it is not worth mentioning when compared with the big sects with profound foundations, such as Guangming Divine Sect. He admits that Wushuang has a lot of skills and can continuously earn spirit stones for the sect to develop and grow the Azure Cloud Sword Sect, but it will take years for the sect to develop into a behemoth. He believes that without hundreds of years of accumulation, Qingyun Jianzong will never be able to compare with Dazong. Therefore, Mu Yuanhong said solemnly: "Yuheng, you are mad, you know that I intend to train you to become the next head of the Guangming Divine Sect, but you didn''t even say a word and joined the Azure Cloud Sword Sect on your own terms, have you ever Ever wondered how we feel?" "Then you didn¡¯t leave any news and came to Cangming Continent. Have you ever thought about how my sister and my grandfather felt? You said I¡¯m my own self. I¡¯m sorry, no one has disciplined me since I was a kid. I''m used to it." Mu Yuheng said blankly. He didn¡¯t want to come to the Guangming Church at the beginning, but his grandfather is old, and he can only take his grandfather to join the parents who are indifferent to their own children. In the past three years, he has seen their love The love of the unrelated adopted daughters has seen them deceive themselves by placing their love for their sister on others. Time can wipe out his last glimmer of expectations for his parents. Now that he has found his sister, there is no need for him to stay in the Guangming God Church. Apart from his grandfather, there is no one worthy of his memory. Yun Qiubai''s face was pale, and he felt guilty. Mu Yuanhong was even more speechless. He didn''t expect Yuheng to resent them so deeply. Yuheng didn''t like to talk. He thought that Yuheng had already forgiven them. He didn''t expect... "If you are here to persuade me to return to the Guangming Sect, please stop. I tell you clearly that I have joined the Azure Cloud Sword Sect. I will help my sister grow the sect. If you are fine, please go back ." Mu Yuheng said quietly. "Yuheng, don''t be so ruthless, mother is really uncomfortable listening to you talking like this!" Yun Qiubai said with a shaky heart, "your father and I were sorry for you back then, but we will do our best to make up for it. You and your sister, let us do anything, why are you not willing to give us a chance?" Yun Wan''er quickly helped Yun Qiubai and said to Mu Yuheng angrily: "How can you be so angry with your mother, can you be happy if you break her body?" Mu Yuheng''s face was expressionless: "There is no place for your adopted daughter to speak here, right." "Yuheng!" Mu Yuanhong said sharply: "She is your sister!" "I have only one older sister, and her name is Mu Wushuang. She is now the master sister of Qingyun Sword Sect, the next head of Qingyun Sword Sect. My sister is strong and confident. It is not this woman who has unknown origin and can only live by relying on others." "you!" Mu Yuanhong''s blue veins bulged on his forehead. Mu Yuheng sneered: "Why, you still want to beat me but you can''t? Beat me for such an adopted daughter?" ridiculous. Yun Wan''er knew that Mu Yuanhong would not beat Mu Yuheng, but pretended to go forward to hold Mu Yuanhong, and said, "Daddy, don''t be angry, Yuheng...he only said this when he was angry." Mu Yuheng''s expression remained unchanged, "I am very calm now. I have never looked down upon people like Yun Wan''er, father and mother. I am willing to call you because you have nurtured me. I just want to tell you that you are wrong. It¡¯s outrageous and unworthy of being a parent. I would like to see how long you will be blinded by Yun Wan''er before you wake up." After that, he opened the door and left without looking back, no matter how loud Yun Qiubai yelled behind him, he didn''t look back. What''s so beautiful, they are blind and blind, and they still don''t understand why he and his sister are unwilling to forgive them! Up to now, they still don''t understand that as long as Yun Wan''er is driven away, things will not go to the current stage. But they still defend the adopted daughter in every possible way. It''s really disappointing. Seeing Mu Yuheng''s departure, Yun Wan''er smiled triumphantly in her heart. That''s great. Mu Yuheng and his parents turned against each other and joined the Qingyun Sword Sect. He was no longer a stumbling block between her and Ma Wenhao! I believe my parents must be disappointed, and then they will treat themselves wholeheartedly. This is what she wants to see! But she didn''t know at all, no one would rob her of it! Chapter 368： Disciples Chapter 368 Yun Chuanxing knew that his daughter and Mu Yuanhong had found their granddaughter, and it was expected to see them returning in a decadent manner. He shook his head and lived in Qingyun City for a month and a half. Not only did he fail to be forgiven by Wushuang, but he also fell out with Yuheng. Such parents are rare in the world. He didn''t want to get involved with their affairs. Xiaowai''s great-grandson would just recognize him. When he was free, he could still take Xiao Xuanxi to play. However, he didn''t bring Xiao Xuanxi to the Guangming Divine Sect. He usually took this little great-grandson to travel around the mainland. Now that he has a teleportation formation built by his grandson-in-law, it is convenient to go anywhere. Most of the time has passed by in a hurry, and soon it will be the annual Zongmen Competition. Each sect began to prepare for the Zongmen Grand Competition. The development of Qingyun Jianzong is faster and more prosperous than everyone imagined. The power of the sect has long surpassed those five-rate large sects, and it is not weaker than some four-rate sects. What brought such a big improvement to the sect was thanks to the teleportation array covering the entire continent. The territory of the entire continent was huge. If spiritual practitioners want to go to other places, they must transit through the teleportation array of Qingyun City. Qingyun City is becoming more and more famous, it is a paradise for spiritual practitioners, countless people come here admiringly, and they will stop at Qingyun City when they pass by. In the past two months, in order to control the population entering the city, the spirit stone that needs to be paid into the city was deliberately doubled, but there is still a steady stream of spiritual cultivation from all over the continent every day. Qingyun Auctions, Qingyun Trading Market, Qingyun Danpu, etc., are getting larger and larger, gradually forming a huge industrial chain, earning more than one month of Lingshi. These are the current wealth of Qingyun Jianzong. Even though Mu Wushuang continued to expand the sect, and constantly spent high prices to invite well-known spiritual practitioners in various fields to come to the sect to teach his disciples, the spirit stones of the sect were still piled up into mountains. In Wujizi''s current words, Wushuang, you can spend a lot of money, you can make a lot of money, our spirit stones can''t be spent! That''s so rich! Moreover, the sect is not as expensive as other sects. The sect does not lack pill, weapons, and there are not many places where flower spirit stones are needed! There is no sect, there is Qingyun Jianzong to make money soon! Although those big sects have a rich background, as long as Qingyun Jianzong is given a hundred years, it will definitely accumulate a rich background. Not only did the sect''s financial resources increase, the disciples'' abilities and cultivation base also improved. The disciple of Qingyun Jianzong can be said to be the disciple with the best treatment in the whole continent! Whether they are disciples of the inner sect or the outer sect, they have the most well-known high-level spiritual practitioners on the mainland to teach them. They can learn many aspects. Although the sect is a sword sect, they will never restrict their disciples to learning. In kendo, they can learn alchemy, talisman, refining, formation and so on. If they have high talents, they can major in one. The Azure Cloud Sword Sect is located in the Spirit Gathering Formation. These disciples of them practice with less effort. They can cultivate in the rich spiritual energy every day. Even the disciples of the first-rate sects do not receive such treatment. Although they are only disciples of the Qiliu Sect, he enjoys treatment that even the major disciples can''t enjoy. Moreover, the sect will distribute spirit stones and pills every month. The outer disciples don¡¯t have a lot of spirit stones and pills, but the inner disciples have more spirit stones. They can also receive five Tier 4 pills every three months. Everyone knows that Wushuang Master Sister¡¯s pill is the best. Without erysipelas, a Tier 4 pill can be sold at a high price of tens of thousands of middle-grade spirit stones in Qingyun City under the mountain. Not to mention the fifth-order pill. Just to receive these medicines, many disciples from the outer sect burst their heads and want to enter the inner sect. Only when there is competition, there is motivation. The competition between the outer sect and the inner sect is indeed great, but it is precisely because of the competition that the progress of the disciples'' cultivation It will be even faster. Among these new disciples, Pu Yi and Pu Mian are the best. Pu Yi is the mutated spiritual root, and Pu Yan is the spiritual root of heaven. Both brothers and sisters came to the sect before starting to practice. Under the devil-like training of the fox of Wu Luo, the foundation was steadily laid, and then they practiced all the way, like The enchantment is average, and the advancement is extremely fast. After the two entered the inner door, they shot the disciples who entered the same period far away. In less than a year, they had already gone from the spiritual apprentice realm to the spiritualist. In the late stage, it seemed that it was not far from breaking through the spiritual master stage. A few years later, he was the mainstay of the two sects. When the brother and sister first entered the sect, they were black and thin, like two black monkeys, but now they are white and tender, with red lips and white teeth, and full of confidence in their gestures. They are no longer Wu Xia Amen. What they are most grateful for is the great sister Wushuang. Without her wise eyes, maybe the brothers and sisters have only accumulated enough spiritual stones to test their spiritual roots, even if they enter other sects, they are definitely not as good as Qingyun Jianzong. Zongmen is like their home. Their parents are doing the work of managing the disciples¡¯ dormitories. They don¡¯t have to do a bit of hard work. They also take care of dozens of servants underneath. Every month, there are spirit stones to collect. , There is no such good treatment. The days in Zongmen were the happiest days for their family of four. Pu Yi brothers and sisters have no worries, and can concentrate on practicing. Their brothers and sisters are particularly good, and the other new disciples are not bad. Their qualifications are very good, but the hard work of the brothers and sisters Pu Yi is the least, so they lag far behind. But they two brothers and sisters are not the objects of their disciples chasing after them, no one is willing to fall behind, young people''s disposition, the most daring to fight. Therefore, Mu Wushuang was very satisfied with the cultivation attitude of the new juniors and sisters. Even if some people progress slowly, she also believes that each of them is not ordinary. In today''s Zongmen Grand Competition, the new disciples have no chance to play. Those who need to be prepared are the old disciples in the past. Although they have long been inner disciples, their pressure is undoubtedly the greatest. Because some of them have poor aptitude or understanding, they can become inner disciples only because a year ago, they advanced and retreated with the sect, coexisted and died together. There are countless outstanding disciples growing up behind them, and they can be said to be under tremendous pressure. Under this huge pressure, many people stand out. Tang Wen, the third disciple, is one of them. His spiritual roots are not bad, and belong to the three spiritual roots of the mean, but this year, he showed great talent in the formation, and he is now three. Step array mage, he is already very proficient in some complicated formations. The person who taught the formation method was Long Moshen, and Mu Wushuang occasionally made a cameo to teach her the knowledge of the formation method in the space. Naturally, her research on the formation method was not as profound as the emperor''s uncle, but her knowledge was from ancient times. Knowledge. On this continent, there are very few people who originally studied the formations, because too many formations have been lost, otherwise no one will even arrange the spirit gathering formation, and the formation is extremely difficult to get started, but Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang Still taught many talented array masters. They still don''t know at this moment that the future Azure Cloud Sword Sect will be the most powerful sect of the entire continent. Chapter 369： Power Chapter 369 Power The third disciple Tang Wen had a good talent for formation, while the second disciple Cang Yang had an amazing talent for Fu Dao. Cang Yang took out a magic talisman to attack his opponent after the previous Zongmen Grand Competition. Later, Mu Wushuang learned that Cangyang''s magical charms were passed down from his family. There were ancestors in his family who were masters, but the rank was not high, and later Fudao declined. Few people went to specialize in Fudao. Cang Yang had never been in contact with Fu Dao, but when he first contacted, he showed an amazing talent. Other disciples usually took four or five days to successfully gather the spiritual energy in a stroke on the yellow paper, but Cangyang succeeded the next day. After only half a month, he successfully painted a first-order magic talisman. Although it was much slower than Wushuang, Cang Yang''s talent was already extremely powerful. In more than half a year, Cang Yang has successfully drawn the third-order magic talisman, and given time, he will definitely be able to achieve something on the rune. In addition to Cangyang, there are many disciples who have good talents on the Talisman. Although they are not as good as Cangyang, their progress is not too slow. Mu Wushuang believes that in a few years, their Azure Cloud Sword Sect will have more powerful talisman. division. Although Fu Dao is a trail, the Fu master is not to be underestimated. Sometimes, a magic talisman can save lives. And like the legendary ninth-order magic talisman, a magic talisman can destroy half of a low-order continent. The power is not surprising. Among the old disciples, in addition to Cangyang and Tang Wen, there are more than a dozen disciples who have made tremendous progress in kendo. Mu Wushuang and Long Moshen not only invited Xu Qingshan, the sword king of the Eastern Regions, but also Chen Beidou, the sword king of Beiyu, and Wen Qianjian, the sword sage of the blood sea. The three of them had already realized the power of their own swordsmanship, and they were all heroes. Since Qingyun Sword Sect is a Sword Sect, it is natural to focus on kendo, and more disciples are willing to learn kendo. There are so many such powerful seniors who teach each other, among the old disciples, those with good understanding stand out. Swordsmanship is certainly important, but the more important thing is understanding. As long as the understanding is good, even if the aptitude is poor, it does not matter. As a result, eighteen old disciples with low aptitude made rapid progress in kendo, and each had an understanding. I believe that one day they will also realize their kendo. With these old disciples who have made rapid progress, Mu Wushuang felt that this time the Zongmen Grand Competition would definitely achieve good results. And she and her beautiful younger brother Mu Yuheng. Mu Yuheng is an almighty talent, he can learn everything at once, but he is the strongest person with a sword. He has a higher understanding and a better aptitude than the old disciples. Two days ago, Mu Wushuang and the emperor accompanied him in the appearance of the sword intent of the ancient sword master. He had a sense of sentiment and closed the deadlock when he came back. The breakthrough will not be cleared. But Mu Wushuang''s kind of beautiful younger brother will soon realize his own self-confidence in kendo, and he is not worried at all that he will not be able to get out of the gate during the Zongmen Grand Competition. As for herself, she had cultivated from the late Spirit King realm to the Great Perfection in the Spirit King realm for nearly a year, and she was only one step away from being able to step into the ranks of the strong in the Spirit King realm. Her alchemy level has also increased, but she is still a sixth-order alchemist, and she still needs an opportunity to be promoted to a seventh-order alchemist, and this opportunity has not yet arrived. It¡¯s worth mentioning that she has made rapid progress on the Talisman. In the past, there were few opportunities to draw amulets. Now that she became the only teacher in the Talisman class, she has more and more opportunities to draw amulets. Her original talent for Talisman is very high. In the words of Little Zhu Xiaoque, she is a natural talisman, and her understanding of talisman is also deeper and deeper. Now she has successfully broken through the eighth talisman and became the only eighth talisman in the whole continent. As a result, another Qingyun talisman shop was opened in Qingyun City, which caused a burst of talisman fever. Due to the decline of the talisman on the mainland, very few people use magic talisman, and more people use it. However, the appearance of Qingyun City magic talisman makes spiritual practitioners feel that this kind of magic talisman is a one-time consumable. But the power is huge, it can be unexpected at critical moments, it is very easy to use, and the price is much cheaper than the spirit weapon. Of course, the higher the rank, the higher the price. Moreover, Mu Wushuang would not buy the magic charms of rank 7 or above, she would give them to Qingyun Auction to auction a higher price. Just like the sixth-order pill she refined, because there is no erysipelas, her pill is the most sought-after pill in the whole continent. The pill of fifth-order and below can be bought at Qingyun Danpu, but the sixth-order pill Medicine, I''m going to go to auction house to shoot. Therefore, even if she refines more Tier 6 pills, she won''t take out too much, because things are rare and expensive, that''s the reason. There is still a month to go before the Zongmen Grand Competition, but Mu Wushuang and the others have already prepared for this Zongmen Grand Competition, so they don¡¯t rush, the Qiliu Zongmen competition is still in Fuliu County, but this time They don''t need to leave a few days in advance like last year, because the teleportation array can reach Fuliu County City quickly. ... Xiao Xuanxi is already three and a half years old, the little person has grown a lot taller, his facial features are more outstanding, and he has more and more the shadow of Long Moshen. He has a new friend recently. "Little Qinglong! Hurry up! Hurry up! Even higher!" On the top of the Nine Clouds, you can see a cyan dragon full of cyan scales undulating in the sky. Above the dragon sits a handsome little carrot head. He sits firmly on the cyan dragon, laughing and playing in the sky. It''s so fun. Fortunately, this is an extremely cold place with no one. No one knows that there is a blue dragon beast carrying a child to play. The little Qinglong is actually not young anymore. It has been asleep for four years. It has awakened a lot of abilities from waking up not long ago, and has faded from its former youthful appearance, but its personality has not changed. Its favorite now is Xiao Xuanxi, although it will still worry about the sleeping little Phoenix, but it is the happiest thing for Xiao Qinglong to take Xiao Xuanxi to the sky every day. Mu Wushuang and Long Moshen were sitting on the ice sheet side by side. She put her head on his shoulder and looked up at the dragon in the sky waving its tail. She looked at the sky, but Long Moshen looked at her. "I don''t have any flowers on my face. You look at it every day, haven''t you tired of it?" Mu Wushuang half covered his side face, and Fengyan glanced at him like silk. Long Mo''s dark purple eyes deepened, and she held her backhand on his lap. This posture seemed to hold a child to coax him to sleep. But she was used to it a long time ago, and he hugged her in various positions at every turn. He pressed her ears and said, "How can you get tired of it? You won''t get tired of seeing Shuang''er Sansheng III." "Uncle Emperor, you are getting more and more numb." The longer other men get along, the less fresh they feel, and their attitudes will become colder and colder, but he is different. He can¡¯t wait for three hundred and sixty-five days a year to be by her side every hour, as if forever Will not be bored, never bored. Even if he was going to the Holy Capital to handle affairs, no matter how busy he was, he would return to Qingyun Jianzong to accompany her every day. I will come back later, as if Qingyun Jianzong is his home. He has indeed become a lot more busy. On the side of Qinglong Divine Palace, he has unknowingly accumulated a powerful power between the Saint Emperor and the Saint Empress. Chapter 370： Ready to come out Chapter 370 The Saint Emperor and Saint Empress thought that Long Mo had no intention of power, and they only wanted to be an idle young emperor. As everyone knows, in the entire Cangming Continent, there are countless industries that belong to him, and his wealth is not worse than the foundation of some first-class sects. Although he has been away from the sacred capital for nearly 20 years, those industries are the business world that he quietly struck down in his teens. Even if he has been away for so long, these industries are still running, becoming stronger and stronger, and he has accumulated spiritual stones that can fill the sea. Although Long Moshen didn''t care whether he inherited the Qinglong Temple, but since he was born as the young emperor of the Qinglong Temple, he naturally couldn''t give up his position to his half-brother. What''s more, the death of his mother and concubine is very likely to be related to the current queen. He even wondered whether his mother''s concubine''s death also had the "credit" of the Saint Emperor, but even if the Saint Emperor didn''t do anything, his mother''s concubine''s death could not be separated from him. His mother and concubine loved the Holy Emperor deeply, but in the end she was depressed. Of course, her death had a lot to do with him. Therefore, Long Moshen is slowly drawing on it. The emperor didn''t like him, and didn''t give him the right to a little bit of Blue Dragon Palace, but he could take it by himself. He just came to get what belongs to him. Mu Wushuang felt sorry for him, and at the same time he was very proud of him. Her uncle is stronger than anyone imagined. This is her man. Long Xiao nine days, the clearer and louder, the blue dragon swooped down, Xiao Xuanxi on his back giggled louder, no matter how strong the wind, he also sat on it firmly, the little Qinglong would not let him fall. Go up and down for a while, fast and slow for a while. Mu Wushuang thought: Well, this is probably the same as riding a roller coaster. It''s just that this roller coaster is a bit rare, there is only one in the world, it is a divine beast roller coaster. Xiao Xuanxi finally had enough, and the family of three plus a small green dragon, crossed the teleportation formation and returned to Qingyun City. Last time the teleportation formation sank to the bottom of the sea, after Mu Yuanhong and the others learned of Wushuang''s life experience, Long Moshen rebuilt a teleportation formation. Not only now, but in the past half a year, many teleportation formations have been expanded. There were fifty-two teleportation formations in the past, but now there are more than 80, but the transit point for these teleportation formations is still Qingyun City. Qingyun City has been expanded a lot, but it is still not enough for the spiritual residence to come and go, so the inn is built higher and higher. The tallest inn has 33 floors. It is far away, and you can see this one over the high city wall. Towering inn. This inn has become one of the landmark buildings of Qingyun City. The Qingyun City at this time is very different from the Qingyun City half a year ago. It has changed a lot. It has become the city with the most spiritual cultivation in the whole continent. There are high-level spiritual cultivation on the streets, and you can see it after a few steps. The powerhouses of the Spirit King Realm and the Spirit Venerable Realm seem to have gathered in Qingyun City with the profound spiritual cultivation of the whole continent. The Mu Wushuang family of three did not pass through Qingyun City, but directly teleported back to the Zongmen. What was built on the sect was a private teleportation array, which was only available to their family of three and the head elder of the sect. "Grandpa Wai Zeng is here!" Xiao Xuanxi cheered. Yun Chuanxing held his hands behind his back, his clothes fluttered, and he looked like a fairy, standing outside the teleportation array, not knowing how long he waited. He would take Xiao Xuanxi to play around for two days every month. Maybe he had lived for more than three hundred years. For the first time, he had a great-grandson like Ling Xiaoxian. He loved Xiao Xuanxi with his eyes. Like a child, baby. "Oh my little great-grandson, why does it seem to be sinking again?" Yun Chuanxing hugged Xiao Xuanxi and said with a smile. "No! Absolutely not!" Xiao Xuanxi waved his hand, "Grandpa Zeng, my mother only makes me 70% full with a meal now, how can I sink again? Obviously I am thinner!" "You only eat 70% full, but your grandfather, grandfather and uncle, they secretly give you snacks every time, do you think your mother doesn''t know?" Mu Wushuang said with a smile. She didn''t want her handsome son to be a little chubby after eating. Now the little fox Ali is fat and chubby. If he eats it, his son will be like a little fox. But there are too many people who love her son. Everyone asks Xiao Xuanxi to eat more. It is better to eat like a little fox to be more cute. It is enough to say that the old man is in this mind. The beautiful younger brother can also let him eat, and buy him whatever he wants. It is simply spoiled to the point of heinous. It''s hard to imagine that if the younger brother of the beautiful woman has a child, he will have to develop a small ball. This picture must be very interesting. As for her son, in order to prevent him from having a dark history when he grows up, she, a mother, still has to control his diet. After being pierced by her mother, Xiao Xuanxi''s black eyes rolled innocently, as if she didn''t understand what her mother was talking about. Yunchuan line laughed. "Okay, Wushuang, Mo Shen, then I will take Xixi out, you guys will live your two worlds! Haha!" "Goodbye, father and mother!" Xiao Xuanxi was very excited, leaving his mother''s sight, he could open his stomach to eat what he likes! This time he has to go to live with his great-grandparents for two days. In other words, for at least three days, his mother cannot control him! Yay! "Long Er." At this time, Xiao Xuanxi suddenly heard his father talking. He suddenly had a bad feeling. Sure enough, after Uncle Long appeared, he heard Daddy say: "Long Er, if you look at him, if you eat anything more than seven minutes full, you will report it to me, more than once, face the wall, more than twice, ban your feet, but three, more than three times, you don''t have to come back." "Daddy! You are so cruel!" Xiao Xuanxi cried and looked sad. Why did Daddy always stand on his mother''s side unconditionally? So angry, he picked it up! Xiao Xuanxi knew that Dad did what he said, so he touched his stomach and said to himself: "I can only wrong you. When I grow up, my parents will not be able to control me. I will definitely let you eat enough! " It made everyone laugh, and even Long Moshen curled his lips. ... Two days later, Ling Xiaoxian and his wife brought their little great-grandson back to the Lingxiao Protoss from Yunchuanxing. Since Xiao Xuanxi¡¯s life and experience involved the Azure Dragon Shrine, in the old days, they would oust everyone, and when they went out, they would also eat Wushuang¡¯s Yi Rong Pill to prevent outsiders from knowing Xiao Xuanxi¡¯s grandson Long Moshen¡¯s son. , So as not to be noticed by the Qinglong Shrine, causing unnecessary trouble. But no one thought that this time, it was noticed. Xiao Xuanxi''s background is about to be revealed. Chapter 371： Nie Yuan Chapter 371 Early that morning, Ling Xiaoxian and his wife and Xiao Xuanxi finished eating Yi Rong Dan and went out. They usually go out through the side entrance. This time they relaxed their vigilance and walked out through the front entrance. It just so happened that they had just left the house, He Lianqian and He Lianyuan two brothers and sisters also arrived at the gate. They took Xiao Xuanxi out with their expressions unchanged, and they thought that their height and weight had changed after changing their faces. These two juniors would definitely not recognize them, so they didn''t take them to heart. He Lianqian frowned, looked at their backs a few more times, and felt a sense of inexplicable doubt in her heart. "what happened?" Helianyuan asked her. "These three people are a little weird," He Lianqian said, but she couldn''t tell what was strange. It just didn''t feel right, and she didn''t like the child they were holding. He Lianyuan didn''t take it to heart and asked her not to think too much, and then let people tell, "The Helian family Helianyuan and Helianqian came to see the patriarch and his wife, please tell me." "I''m really sorry, the patriarch and his wife have important matters these few days, and no outsiders are seen, Mrs. Helian, son of Helian, come back in a few days." The guard said. He Lianyuan looked calm, "Could it be that the patriarch and his wife don''t want to see us, so they deliberately said that there is something important, we came over last month, and you said the same thing!" "Princess Helian misunderstood. There is no such thing. The patriarch and his wife have never said that they would shut you out. It is true that you did not come here twice. Our master happened to be away." After listening to the guards, He Lianyuan and He Lianqian were puzzled. If he didn''t lie, why did the patriarch and his wife have trouble every time? The Lingxiao Protoss is Long Moshen¡¯s foreign family. He Lianqian knows Ling Xiaoxian and his wife very well. Their two elders don¡¯t like to be lively and don¡¯t like to go out. Usually they don¡¯t always go out once in a few months, but this time it lasts two months I went out for the past few days, which is a bit abnormal. She glanced at Helianyuan, the two exchanged glances, and left the Lingxiao Protoss together. When he reached the place where no one was there, He Lianyuan asked, "Do you have any ideas? Your premonitions are generally very effective." He Lianqian flashed the scene of the two strange old men holding a little boy in his mind, frowned and said, "Brother, I don''t know, but I feel that the two old men who just came out of it and the little boy There is something wrong with the child, and I can''t tell what''s wrong." "Since you are suspicious, send someone to stare at them to see if they are still coming back, and then find out who they are." He Lianyuan said. He has always believed in his sister¡¯s hunch, because she has always been very accurate no matter whether it is a good or bad hunch, and it¡¯s easy to send someone to stare at it. Maybe he can find out why Ling Xiaoxian and his wife have been going for these two months. The reason for going out depends on their grandson Long Moshen. He didn''t understand why Long Moshen would not like a woman who is as talented as his sister, who has a great appearance, and who has awakened a powerful summoner ability? In the whole continent, how many people are the ministers under her skirts. On the Cangming Continent, only Jiang Xinyu can match her beauty. But Jiang Xinyu is an empty and beautiful vase, and there is no such thing as a good sister. Speaking of beauty, Helianyuan thought of a person. That woman was beautiful, she was out of the dust, she was not inferior to a big beauty like his sister He Lianqian, and she was even better than her sister in temperament and appearance. It''s just a pity that she has ordinary aptitude and low cultivation base, and she is not in the same world as him. He originally wanted to wait a year or two for someone to pick her up, but something went wrong with the low-level continent of the Jiuxiao Continent. The aura was completely drained in just a few days, and the entire continent lost the aura and became a mortal. mainland. Spirituality can only go in, but not out. In the past two years, he has sent a few people down, and they have all fallen to the ground, not even a single bit of information. So it is a pity that his only heartbeat for so many years ended without a disease. He admits that his heartbeat stems from her beauty, but isn''t it the way men are? He doesn''t believe that anyone will not be tempted by such beauty. After thinking about it for a while, He Lianyuan came back to his senses and found that his sister He Lianqian was also in a daze. He Lianyuan persuaded: "There are so many men in the world that you are going to hang on a tree in Long Moshen. Long Moshen already has a sweetheart. Although his sweetheart has been dead for three or four years, I I feel that with his character, it should be difficult to be tempted by the second person, Aqian, rein in the cliff, it''s not too late, if you sink in, you won''t be able to pull it out." There was a madness in He Lianqian¡¯s eyes. She shook her head and said, ¡°No, I will never give up. I said, even if he doesn¡¯t have me in his heart, I will marry him. This idea is in my teens. At that time, it has grown crazily. Now that more than 20 years have passed, this seed has long grown into a towering tree. I have fallen into the abyss long ago and I can''t pull it out long ago!" Her obsession is to marry Long Moshen. If she doesn''t marry him, she will never die in her entire life! Long Mo fell in love with others, but that woman''s life was too short, isn''t it? That woman was not worthy of his love, so she died early! He Lianqian believed that the early death of the woman whom Long Mo fell in love with was because the two did not match, and she was the only one he was destined for. The holy emperor secretly told her that in the prophecy of the holy master, she and Long Moshen were a match. After she awakened the ability of the summoner, she was the most suitable fate for him. To resolve the catastrophe, he must marry her. Even if he asked Ling Xiaoxian and his wife to refuse the marriage for him, when the catastrophe of Qinglong Divine Palace is approaching, can he escape the fate of fate? This time she and He Lianyuan came over to discuss the marriage relationship again, and she wanted to meet Long Moshen and talk in detail. But since the unhappy break in the temple that time, she has never seen Long Moshen again. It is harder for him to see the dragon before seeing the end. Helianyuan shook his head, A Qian''s obsession is so deep, I just hope it''s not a bad fate. In any case, he will help his poor sister. Sending someone to guard the whole day, when the moon was high, someone came to report to him in a hurry. "Master, the old couple you described has indeed returned to the Lingxiao Protoss, and they are still holding a sturdy little boy." Helianyuan''s eyes were deep: So, the two old and the young are now living in the temple of the Lingxiao Protoss? What are their identities? "Keep staring." He said. For two consecutive days, He Lianyuan heard the same report. He sent someone to inquire, but was told that there were no visitors from the temple of the Lingxiao Protoss. Then, who were the two old men? On the third day, after the two elders took the little boy out, only two of them came back this time. After returning, the two old men seemed to disappear out of thin air. They never came out again. It was Ling Xiaoxian and his wife who came out again. The answer is already very clear. The two old people were not bystanders at all, but the Ling Xiaoxian couple who had changed their appearance! Chapter 372： plan Chapter 372 Why do Ling Xiaoxian and his wife have to disguise? They are distinguished, and there is nothing to hide from others, but they can be easily connected for a few days. And who was the little boy they were holding? They stayed with the little boy for two or three days in a row. It seemed that they loved him very much. If they were just ordinary children, it would be impossible to get the attention of Ling Xiaoxian and his wife. And they sent the little boy away on the last day. Based on the situation last month, maybe Ling Xiaoxian and his wife would spend a few days with the little boy every month. He Lianyuan showed thoughts, thinking about the possibilities of various boy identities. He hadn''t dared to send someone to follow Ling Xiaoxian and his wife before. He only sent someone at the door to pretend to be a hawker. Because they have a high level of cultivation, sending someone to follow will definitely be noticed. Naturally, he doesn''t know where they sent the little boy. The little boy must have changed his face too, otherwise he could guess a little better. He Lianyuan got up and went to He Lianqian''s residence. "Brother, you mean, the two old people I saw that day were Ling Xiaoxian and Grand Sun Rong?" He Lianqian asked incredulously. She thought about it a lot, but she didn''t expect it to be their changed appearance. Why do the patriarch and wife of the dignified Lingxiao Protoss want to travel easily? It''s like something they don''t want to make public. "Now as long as you figure out who that little boy is, you can tell the truth." Helianyuan groaned. A bad premonition rose in He Lianqian''s heart. She seemed to have thought of something, her blood faded, and her face instantly became pale. "Aqian, what did you guess?" "Brother, could it be..." He Lianqian looked at He Lianyuan in despair. He frowned: "What is it?" He Lianqian gritted her teeth and said, "Could it be Shao Di''s son!" "How is it possible!" He Lianyuan subconsciously said. After that, he was startled, how could it be impossible? Although Long Moshen only has one beloved woman, and that woman is dead, maybe that woman gave him a son. No, not that woman''s son. He Lianyuan recalled that the little boy looked only three years old, but when Long Moshen came back four years ago, he saw him once. At that time, he was gloomy and thin, and his eyes were colder and merciless than ever. A hint of temperature means that at that time, his beloved woman was already dead. But this little boy is only over three years old, and it would not have been born to that woman. Maybe it was other women who were more sophisticated, calculated Long Moshen and gave birth to his son. Looking at his sister who was thinking about it, Helianyuan told his guess. He Lianqian clenched her fist, "There must be a wild woman, taking advantage of his defenselessness, with him..." He Lianyuan comforted her: "Aqian, this little boy, Qinglong Shrine will not recognize him, he can only be regarded as a wild species. In the future, the children born to you and Young Emperor will be born orthodox, and they will be Qinglong Shrine. The blood of the eight meridians." "But he will become a thorn between me and Young Emperor, I don''t want such a wild species!" He Lianqian sternly said: "I hate that child! Ling Xiaoxian and his wife seem to like him very much. Even if he cannot be recognized by the Azure Dragon Shrine in the future, he will be recognized by the Lingxiao God Clan. If he inherits the Lingxiao God Clan, Isn''t this hitting my Helianqian in the face? No, it''s hitting our Helian family in the face!" "Then what do you want to do?" He Lianqian had sharp eyes: "Kill him!" "You are crazy! That''s the son of Young Emperor!" He Lianyuan disapproved. He didn''t want such a child to arouse the young Emperor''s anger towards the Helian family. The young emperor should not be underestimated. Gui Yuanzong is now suppressed and the ranking of the forces has fallen. Isn''t it because of the young emperor''s revenge? Others don''t know, he Helianyuan knows very clearly. The stepmother of the young Emperor was a member of the Guiyuanzong. It is estimated that Guiyuanzong had a close relationship with the young Emperor who had disappeared for many years. Therefore, once he returned, he continued to suppress Guiyuanzong. Although the Helian family is not afraid of the Emperor, as the eldest son of the family, he will not offend a person like the Emperor for the sake of the family. "I''m not crazy! Brother, maybe Shao Di doesn''t like him as a wild son at all, maybe Shao Di hates him as a son! You know his character, he will never allow others to calculate His, that wild woman, should have been killed by him a long time ago. It may be the decision of Ling Xiaoxian and his wife to leave the mother and keep the child. He will not care about the life and death of a wild species!" He Lianqian said frantically. She was mad, she could accept that there was someone in the young emperor''s heart, but that woman had been dead for a few years, and time would always consume that woman. As a high-level spiritual practitioner, she had time to wait for him to put his mind on her. But she can''t tolerate a wild woman giving birth to his son, and she is so precious to Ling Xiaoxian and his wife, a wild species. If they don''t bring it out, she might not care about it, but Ling Xiaoxian and his wife like that wild species so much. She can''t stand it! Seeing that she was determined, He Lianyuan had to say: "Aqian, don''t worry, this matter is not urgent, we need to take a long-term view. Even if we want to get rid of the wild species, we must be unconscious and not let anyone else. Suspicious to our Helian family." "Brother, I know." He Lianqian is not stupid. Of course she will not let people know about it, and it is even more unlikely that she will let Young Emperor know that she is going to kill his son. "Ouch!" At this moment, there was a sound of wrestling outside. "Who!" He Lianyuan lifted the sword and rushed out. "Brother, don''t kill me! It''s me!" Helianyuan looked at the person who fell to the ground, and reluctantly put away the sword, "Duo''er, what are you sneaking over here?" He Lianqian came out and saw that the person was Helian Duo. He sighed in relief and said, "Duo''er, you are not allowed to reveal half of the word you heard here today. Have you heard it? "I heard that! I''m just curious! Okay, don''t look at me like this, I didn''t hear anything!" Helenduo quickly raised his hand and said. "Get up, you can wrestle on foot, it''s really good!" He Lianyuan scolded with a smile. Helenduo pouted. She was scared by what she heard. She was not walking on an unsteady way. Both of them had nothing to do with the youngest sister, waved her away, and asked her not to listen to people secretly next time. They are all brothers and sisters, and I believe she knows the importance of the matter and will not talk nonsense. Herendo went back to the room and couldn''t sleep over and over again. She didn''t think there was something wrong with the actions of her brother and sister, but she was curious, who was the son of the young emperor, and what did that little boy look like? After thinking about it, she planned to secretly visit the little boy next month to see if she could find out anything. If she didn''t find out, she would definitely not sleep well. At that time, Song Yiyang should also leave the customs, so he should be called together! Chapter 373： Change Chapter 373 One month''s preparation, the time for Zongmen Grand Competition is up. Wujizi led many disciples to Fuliu County. Today¡¯s Qingyun Jianzong is rich in wealth. It¡¯s no longer like last year that you can¡¯t even find an inn, and you don¡¯t have to live in the city lord¡¯s mansion. This time, the sect directly rented the largest and most luxurious inn in the county city in advance for disciples. They live. The disciples who came this time were not only the old disciples who participated in the competition, but Wu Ji Zi also brought a group of new disciples out to gain insights. Because in a few months, it will be the Tianjiao event once every three years. Any spiritual practitioner can participate in the Tianjiao event. If you rank high, you will be on the heaven list. This heaven list does not have only one heaven monument, but a total of seven heaven monuments. Each realm is a celestial stele, which is the spiritual disciple realm, the spiritual scholar realm, the spiritual master realm, the spiritual king realm, the spiritual sovereign realm, the spiritual fairy realm and the spiritual emperor realm. Only the top 100 spiritual cultivators in each realm''s strength ranking will appear on the sky stele, so this celestial tablet is also called the sky list. The spiritual cultivation whose name can appear on the sky list must be the whole continent. The 100 strongest people in the same realm are the most famous Tianjiao on the entire continent. Therefore, this three-year spiritual test is also called the Tianjiao event. The once-a-year sect competition, the power of the sect. Only this arrogant event is more than personal ability. Now there are many good seedlings in the sect, and their strength is definitely not low in the same realm. This time, let them come out to have a long experience, and in the future Tianjiao will let them show their fists. As soon as Mu Wushuang''s family of three entered the room and sat for a while, Tang Yuan, the lord of Fuliu County City, came to visit in person. Tang Yuan¡¯s attitude this time is more respectful than last time. Mu Wushuang remembers last year¡¯s sect competition. His Wuyazong was promoted from the second-rate sect to the first-rate sect. Now he is the son of the Wuyazong head. Very, unexpectedly, standing in front of the emperor''s uncle, his attitude is still so respectful. After Tang Yuan was gone, she knew from the emperor''s uncle that the emperor had helped a lot in the Wuyazong''s sect competition last year, otherwise Wuyazong would not have become a first-rate sect so easily. Gee, why is she such a man! Most of the time he showed only the tip of the iceberg. Others didn''t know how powerful he was, but she knew how powerful her man was, so powerful that it was trembling. The more I know him, the more indulged in his charm. Sometimes gentle and sometimes overbearing, and deeply affectionate, he will never look at any woman again. Such a man is the only one in the world. At night, when his son went to bed, Long Moshen arranged a black barrier for him so that he couldn''t see or hear even when he woke up, and then hugged his woman and turned into a wolf. Long Mo deeply kissed the sweat on her forehead, and said to her in a low voice: "Shuang''er, marry me. I have been preparing for four years. Will you marry me?" Mu Wushuang looked at his deep purple eyes and wanted to nod, but suddenly she turned her back. Long Moshen''s breath stagnated, and his heart seemed to have stopped, unable to beat. Mu Wushuang suddenly turned around and hugged him, "Haha, I scared you! Uncle Emperor, why are you so unobtrusive?" "Shuang''er, are you teasing me?" His purple eyes regained his look, with a look in his eyes that resembled the rest of his life. He stretched out his hand and squeezed the flesh on her body, "Hurry up and promise me, don''t promise me , I won¡¯t let you go to the ground today!" "Oh, you lighten it, I promise, isn''t the promise still? Are you addicted to pinching your son, pinching it on me!" "Really?" Long Mo was deeply overjoyed and hugged her directly with the quilt. "My son was born to you. If you don''t marry, who will you marry? Who else do you want me to marry?" Wushuang said with a grin. "You can''t marry anyone, you can only marry me! Shuang''er, then I will prepare for the big wedding now! A month later, shall we have the big wedding?" Long Mo said excitedly, and cautiously asked her for advice. . "One month is too fast, Uncle Emperor, I don''t want to marry you, what are you doing in such a hurry?" She leaned her head lazily on his sturdy shoulder and said, "I still want to wait for my memory to recover. Without the memories of those years, I always feel that the life without memory is not complete enough. I think we are big When we got married, I already remembered our past." "Then three months." "The Tianjiao event is three months later, and I don''t know if I can think of it in three months, Uncle Emperor, why are you so anxious, I''m by your side every day, are you afraid that I won''t make it?" Long Moshen hugged her tightly and said melancholy: "Yeah. I''m afraid that if you run away, I won''t have a wife." Seeing that he could still joke, Mu Wushuang also laughed, "Uncle Emperor, you are the young emperor of Qinglong Temple, how many women in the world want to be your wife." "But Long Moshen only needs Mu Wushuang for the rest of my life. If others think about it, I won''t give her a chance. Shuang''er, after the Tianjiao event, let''s get married. I want everyone in the world to know that you are me. Long Moshen¡¯s wife, okay?" His voice is deep and very magnetic, especially when he is so affectionate, his voice is so good that he can get pregnant. The corner of Mu Wushuang''s mouth curled up, nodded to him, and said, "Okay, then, Uncle Emperor, am I going to change my name to your husband?" Long Moshen''s chest undulated violently. "Shuang''er called again." He said that his voice was deeper and hoarse than before. "What do you call again? Uncle Emperor?" She deliberately pretended not to understand, but she leaned forward and backward with a smile, and the flowers trembled. "Sell or not?" "Uncle Emperor!" "wrong!" "What''s that called?" "Hurry up, good couple, call your husband to listen." "No, I haven''t married you yet!" She just didn''t like him. "Twin, hurry up." Someone was impatient. "Husband~" Long Moshen only felt that all his pores were opened because of the "husband" of his twins, and his whole person was unreal as if floating in the clouds. In order to verify that the phrase "husband" was really untrue, he begged her to yell again. "I want to be beautiful, I haven''t married you yet, so I won''t bark!" The unsuccessful end was a backache the next day. You never know how brilliant a man is. The next day, Long Moshen fed a pill to Mu Wushuang, who was unable to get up on the bed, and she slowly got up, with a vague expression in her eyes. The Xiao Xuanxi who was in the cubicle glared at Xiao Dan and ran over, mocking her mother for laying in bed. Mu Wushuang looked at Long Moshen''s eyes even more resentful. Blame you! Long Moshen''s enchanting handsome face, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised, he squatted down, helping her to put on her shoes, and pointed out something: "Next time Shuang''er is obedient, there won''t be so many punishments." "Humph!" Mu Wushuang thought, she was still weaker than him, and after the Zongmen Grand Competition, she went back to retreat and let him be a monk! Chapter 374： Dongfu Competition Chapter 374 From the first day to the second day, it was a contest between the seven sects. When Mu Wushuang came to the venue, he unexpectedly discovered that the person presiding over the competition was actually the elder Huang Yongliang of Guiyuanzong last year. She made a vengeance with Huang Yongliang last year. This person will avenge her, and she has a very small heart. I thought this elder Huang would retaliate against her, and she would fight back against him to death. Unexpectedly, the elder Huang hadn¡¯t moved for a year, making her look forward to nothing. a bit. She thought Elder Huang was stunned, but she didn''t expect that he was waiting here. It is reasonable to say that the people sent by the major sects are different every year. The Guiyuan sect sent elder Huang last year, so today it should be changed. But Elder Huang still came to Fuliu County, and the purpose was very clear. She didn''t believe that he was pure zeal. This old guy is quite patient. This kind of forbearing person is like a cold and poisonous snake. It is deadly enough to take a bite while people are not prepared. The corners of her mouth curled up, holding her son, and sitting down with the emperor in the stands. She was not ready to play in the seven-liu sect competition. Now the sect''s strength has improved several levels compared to last year. Even if she doesn''t have to play, she can get the top three in this game. Hate Wu Jiwu, she doesn¡¯t like the emperor¡¯s stepmother, and she even hates Guiyuanzong. What''s more, Guiyuanzong is notorious. People who dare to come to her will kill one when they come, and kill two when they come A pair! She wanted to see what the elder Huang had. The seven sects are already the middle sects of the mainland, and the competition between the sects is no longer just the ability of individual disciples, but the comprehensive strength of the disciples of each sect. Their Qingyun Sword Sect sent out twenty disciples including Cangyang, Tang Wen, Qiu Yu. This year, under the guidance of various "famous teachers", their progress was tremendous and rapid. Even Wuji Zi felt that they would definitely get good results in the Qiliu Sect competition. . "Uncle Emperor, how many places do you think our sect can get?" Mu Wushuang asked the handsome man beside him. "the first." Long Moshen said flatly. "Haha, Uncle Emperor, you are very confident of them!" He said: "I have invited so many people to teach, even the pig has taught. They can''t get the first place, so they have the face to go back?" puff! Uncle Huang is really getting more and more poisonous. "Okay, return a pig, do you think everyone is as enchanting as you?" Xiao Xuanxi said proudly: "When I grow up, I can also be number one, even better than my dad!" Yes, the hairs are not even growing, and he is going to be compared with his dad. At a young age, he is also very narcissistic. Long Moshen pinched the soft flesh on his son''s face and said, "When you grow up, your father, I will let you beat you down with both hands and feet." "It hurts!" Xiao Xuanxi hurriedly escaped from his father''s poisonous hands to her mother''s arms, revealing a small head, and said angrily: "Daddy, you have changed! You used to call me baby, now you only know to pinch me!" Long Moshen, who was accused by his son, looked down at his son, "Your father has only one baby, not you." "Who is that?" Xiao Xuanxi asked subconsciously. However, he saw his father look at his mother with a numb look, and he quickly waved his little fleshy hand: "I know, I know, don''t say it, my father is numb!" Mu Wushuang couldn''t help but laugh. Every time the father and son interacted, she felt very warm and funny. But Xixi was right. When Huang Shu first saw his son, he was so dear. He couldn''t bear to put it down every day. Now, sometimes his son asks for a hug and doesn''t hold him, so he has to let him go. But as soon as the son entangled her, he would quickly pick him up. The vinegar king eats the vinegar of his own son. "Come here, dad hug." Long Moshen said to the little guy who was shrinking in his woman''s arms. "No, mother is sweet and soft, much more comfortable than Daddy''s embrace." Xiao Xuanxi just didn''t move. Daddy thought he didn''t know, he knew everything. Daddy just didn''t want him to dominate his mother, so he wanted to hug him. Daddy wouldn''t hug him normally! The son is playing tricks, so many fathers can make him obedient. What coercion, profit and temptation, use one standard. This time, Long Moshen took out a small food box from the ring. The scent has spread before the box is opened. "It''s a snack!" Xiao Xuanxi''s eyes lit up, and she came out of her mother''s arms without saying anything, and went to his father''s side honestly. A method that can always make Xiao Xuanxi succumb with the same trick-food temptation. Unhappy after all attempts. At this time, the game has also begun. The content of this seven-liu sect competition is to enter an ancient monk¡¯s cave that has been refined into a magic weapon. There are many high-level monsters in this cave. The more monster cores obtained, the higher the value, and the ranking of the sect The more forward. Demon beasts above the fifth level have demon cores in their heads, and the higher the level, the higher the value of demon beasts in their heads. The competition time is two days. There is a huge stone monument outside the cave. When the disciples of each sect enters, the name of the disciple and the name of the sect will appear on the stone monument. For example, when Tang Wen entered, the words Qingyun Jianzong Tang Wen appeared on the stone tablet. "Be careful. The mantis catches the cicada and the oriole, beware of anyone." When Cangyang entered, Mu Wushuang spoke to him. Cangyang is the most stable of all the disciples, and he is leading many disciples, it is worth rest assured. After hearing the sound transmission, Cang Yang nodded in Mu Wushuang''s direction, and then walked into the cave. "Qingyun Sword Sect!" Looking at the name that appeared on the stone tablet, Elder Huang''s cold eyes outside the cave mansion narrowed. "Unexpectedly, there is no Wushuang, heh, you are considered dead this time! But this time you Qingyun Sword Sect wants to be promoted to the sect, just dream!" Wushuang¡¯s name did not appear on the stone tablet. Elder Huang was very disappointed. He deliberately replaced the other elders this time in order to kill Wushuang. He still clearly remembers the humiliation of Wushuang in the Zongmen Competition last year. I have never experienced such a great shame, this person will not be able to cultivate smoothly if he does not get rid of it. During this year, he would not have thought of going to find Wushuang and kill him, but he went to Qingyun City and found that the people in the entire city respected and respected Wushuang, the great sister of Qingyun Sword Sect. Wushuang seldom went down the mountain, he sent someone to collect it for a month without guarding him, so he thought about a new way. He wants to make Wushuang God die unconsciously in the Zongmen Grand Competition. Huang Yongliang is also very jealous of the wealth of Qingyun Jianzong. This little sect, who was still a pauper last year, already has such wealth this year, and his reputation is well known throughout the mainland. However, although he was jealous, he did not dare to rush the sect to annex Qingyun Jianzong. Because in this year, it''s not that no sect has tried to annex Qingyun Sword Sect. After all, no sect is jealous of such monstrous spiritual stone wealth, but every jealous sect has been destroyed! This shows that there are forces and backers behind Qingyun Jianzong. No sect dared to fight Qingyun Jianzong anymore. Chapter 375： conspiracy Chapter 375: Conspiracy Elder Huang smiled coldly in his heart. Although Wushuang has not participated in the competition now, he can pass the miserable situation of the disciples of Qingyun Jianzong who participated in the competition, let this unpredictable Wushuang know and offend him Huang Yongliang''s fate. Although Qingyun Jianzong has a backer, who cares about the life and death of several disciples! Calculations flashed in his eyes, after all the participating disciples of the sect entered the cave, the elder Huang closed the door of the cave. "Look! The name of someone on the stele is dark!" At this time, someone exclaimed. So fast? Someone died? Everyone was amazed, just as soon as they entered, a disciple of the sect died! Sure enough, on the huge stone stele, a person''s name became bleak, which showed that he had died in the cave. "Should be killed." Long Mo said in a deep voice. Mu Wushuang nodded. The disciples probably haven''t encountered a monster beast so early. Even if they encounter a monster beast, the monster beast at the outermost level is definitely a monster beast with a very low level, a disciple who can be sent by the sect to compete. , It is impossible to kill even low-level monsters. Therefore, it was obvious that the disciples had started fighting each other before they killed the monster. The competition this time looked fierce and cruel. It is estimated that in the end, there are certainly not many disciples who can survive. Because in this game, there are more monster cores than who kills more monsters. Even if there are not many monsters killed by a disciple, but he finally robbed other people''s monster core, that monster core is also his. If you want to win the top three, you must grab more demon cores! Mu Wushuang looked at the front of the cave, with a sneer on Huang Yongliang¡¯s face, he felt that things were definitely not easy. Huang Yongliang came prepared and targeted her deliberately. If she did not enter the game, the target would fall on Cangyang and others. Body. "do not worry." Long Moshen shook her hand and said, "I taught Tang Wen, and his formation is easy to deal with the siege." Even if someone yin to them, they can go back. What they learned this year is more than just practice. Mu Wushuang smiled happily: "Of course I am not worried, you said, Uncle Emperor, they want to get the first place." This time the competition was as expected by Mu Wushuang and the others. From the beginning, it was full of blood. After only half a day, there were 30% fewer people on the stone tablet. This made the faces of the elders of the various sects in the stands ugly. The good seedlings of their sects died like this. Isn''t it ugly? With the passage of time, there were fewer and fewer disciples on the stone tablet. By the afternoon of the next day, almost all the disciples of the sect had died, and several disciples of the sect had not survived. Angrily and angry voices have appeared in the stands. "There is a problem with the game! There must be a problem!" "How could so many disciples die!" "No comparison! Our sect is no longer comparable this year, we only have two people left! I don''t want to lose these two people too!" ... Mu Wushuang''s sect head and elders sitting next to them all had red eyes, and their sect disciples were all dead. Hearing their choking voice, it seemed that one of the dead disciples was the son of the head. But Elder Huang outside was indifferent and even sneered: "The game cannot be terminated before the time is up. You little sects can''t compare with each other. Don''t compare it next time. It''s a shame!" For the disciple''s distress and consideration, he was actually embarrassed in his eyes, which made countless people angry. But what can they do? Elder Huang is the elder of the first-class sect Guiyuanzong, they are only seven sects, and when facing Guiyuanzong, it is an egg and a stone! Everyone now knows that there is absolutely a problem with the Zongmen Grand Competition this time, and it is not necessarily related to this elder Huang! "Uncle Emperor, have you noticed?" Mu Wushuang pointed to the huge stone tablet. "Well, Silver Ring Sect is no less alone." Long Mo said deeply. Except for the Twenty people of Qingyun Sword Sect, all of them are still alive, and there is only this Silver Ring Sect. The remaining sects are more or less damaged. Naturally, there is no problem with their sect. Cangyang and the others will not deliberately kill the disciples of other sects, so it is very likely that the disciple of the Silver Ring Sect has a problem. Wuji said with a heavy face: "The Silver Ring Sect fell from the Liuliu Sect last year. Their sect strength is not weak, and the old man just inquired that this Silver Ring Sect has recently received five or six disciples with a high level of talent and cultivation. They are all in the late Spirit King realm." "Received not long ago? The cultivation base is still very high?" Mu Wushuang suddenly sneered and glanced coldly at Elder Huang underneath. It seems that this elder Huang must have done something. How can ordinary sects receive disciples with very high cultivation bases? The Silver Ring Sect is only a seven-liu sect, how can it be possible to receive disciples with high talents and still in the late Spirit King realm? Huang Yongliang is too blatant! This person is indeed sinister, dormant for a whole year, just for today! It''s a pity that his wishful thinking was wrong. She didn''t participate in the competition. Moreover, their Azure Cloud Sword Sect was no longer the small sect of last year. He Huang Yongliang thought that this would damage their sect''s disciple? Naive! Mu Wushuang clenched his fists, and Huang Yongliang should have broken his body for the other sect disciples who died for these innocents! Only half an hour before the end of the game, the name on the stone tablet dimmed faster than before. Wu Jizi was worried, for fear of problems with his disciples. But his worries were unnecessary. Mu Wushuang and Long Moshen were not worried, because they believed that Cang Yang and others united and dealt with the people of Yinhuan Sect. "Hi! Qiu Yu was seriously injured!" Wuji Zi stood up, very nervous. The hearts of many juniors were also fiercely tugged, for fear of accidents. On the stone tablet, the light on the words Qiu Yu of Qingyun Jianzong was a bit dim, but it was not completely gloomy, indicating that he was not dead yet. "Senior Brother Qiu, hurry up, swallow this pill! This is the sixth-order blood rejuvenation pill refined by the master sister!" In the cave, Cang Yang took out a pill and stuffed it into Qiu Yu''s mouth. Qiu Yu was caught in a plot and almost died, but their current situation is not very good either. They are closely surrounded by a group of people, all of whom are disciples of the Silver Ring Sect. Several disciples of the Silver Ring Sect with advanced cultivation have a cold face and the same temperament as Elder Huang, not like disciples of the Silver Ring Sect, but more like disciples of the Guiyuan Sect. "Tsk tusk, such a good medicine is actually wasted on a dying person, extravagant! Your Azure Cloud Sword Sect is really rich! Well-deserved reputation! Hahaha!" "Jiejie, after taking their lives, their wealth is ours!" "It is said that every disciple of the Qingyun Sword Sect has a lot of pill and spirit stones, please give me up! Chapter 376： Heinous Chapter 376 "Don''t come here. Everyone is spiritually cultivating. You have done things that hurt the heavens and the truth. You have killed so many disciples of various sects, and turn your head back, otherwise the spiritual cultivator will not let you go!" Tang Wen said loudly to the twenty Silver Ring Sect disciples in front of him. "Heh! Spiritual Cultivation Guild?" A Yinhuan sect disciple headed by him sneered, high above him: "The emperor is far from the sky, and the Spiritual Cultivation Guild is far away in the holy capital. Will they come to take care of the little Qiliu Sect''s contest?" "Lao Tzu killed all the disciples who came to participate in the Zongmen Grand Competition, no one would care!" The spiritual guild is organized by four super families and first-class sects. It is to supervise each sect. The spiritual guild will also ensure the fairness of the sects. But they are the top sect on this continent. Will they take care of these little things? People only care about the fairness between the big sects. Even if the seven-liu sects like this are reported, no one cares about it. Therefore, the disciples of the Silver Ring Sect are confident, not to mention that Elder Huang is the patron, what are they afraid of! Cang Yang winked at Tang Wen secretly, and Tang Wen nodded at him and took a step back. Cangyang stood up and said to the Yinhuan Sect disciple: "The Spiritual Cultivation Guild can''t control you. There is also Elder Huang of Gui Yuanzong outside. Are you not even afraid of Elder Huang?" These words made the disciples of the Silver Ring Sect laugh, looking at Cang Yang and the others as if they were looking at a group of fools. "You guys are really idiots! Hahaha!" The Yinhuan Sect disciple led: "Finally, I will let you die a little bit! Do you know why we have no fear? Because it is the elder Huang who instructed us! Do you think the little Silver Ring Sect will have advanced disciples like us? Tell you these idiots, then It''s because we were originally disciples of Guiyuanzong! If it weren''t for the benefits that Elder Huang had given, how could we come to such a shabby place!" Guiyuanzong is a first-class sect. Even if it is not as good as before, it is not comparable to the Xiaoqiliu sect. They have been in this ruined place for so long, and of course they have to kill! The thought that these Qingyun Sword Sect disciples have good medicines that are not available on the market, this group of people is itchy. "Stop talking nonsense with them, brothers! Give it to Lao Tzu, don''t keep alive!" The Yinhuan Sect disciple headed loudly said. In their eyes, killing the disciples of the Qingyun Sword Sect is as easy as killing a chicken. Among them, there are five or six of the late Spirit King realm, and the opposite Qingyun Sword Sect has only one Cangyang in the late Spirit King realm. The rest are It was just a disciple in the early stage of the Spirit King Realm. Cang Yang and the others really did not expect that among these Silver Ring Sect disciples, some were originally disciples of Guiyuan Sect! That Elder Huang is too courageous! Seeing the Yinhuan Sect disciples rushing up, Cangyang Tang Wen and the others were not panicked at all, just stepped back flatly. "Something''s wrong!" The disciples headed by the Silver Ring Sect saw their expressions and felt that something was wrong. "Their cultivation base is so low, they must be pretending to be a fool!" Another Yinhuan Sect disciple said. "No, they know they are afraid, and they don''t even have the courage to fight back!" Another Yinhuan Sect disciple sneered. Everyone thinks that he is making a lot of sense. The Qingyun Sword Sect disciple on the opposite side has such a low cultivation level. If there is anything to pretend to be a ghost, it is probably too scared to make an expression! Everyone rushed forward with fierce means! "boom!" In the next instant, the ground suddenly collapsed, and all the disciples of the Silver Ring Sect fell into the huge pit, and this huge pit was a killing formation, and suddenly it was **** and bloody, and screamed again and again. Cangyang Tang Wen and others stood on the edge unscathed, staring coldly at the people strangling underneath. "Brother Cang, will you kill them all?" Qiu Yu asked. Cang Yang shook his head, and dropped a few thundering charms. How could they let them die so happily? They have to expose Elder Huang when they go out later, so let''s get half of the body first. ... "Look! The names of the Yinhuan Sect disciples on the stone tablet are all darkened!" Someone shouted. And on the stone tablet, the names of all the disciples of the Silver Ring Sect were indeed dimmed, but they were not completely dimmed, indicating that they were not dead, but were seriously injured, and their vitality was slim. The dim light formed a strong contrast with the name of the Qingyun Sword Sect disciple above. Only the Qingyun Sword Sect was still alive and full of vitality. When Elder Huang saw this scene, he was shocked and angry! how is this possible? How could his disciples of Yuanzong be wiped out? At this time, the game time is over! "Huh!" All the living disciples appeared outside the cave. So many people entered, but less than a hundred people came out. Every sect has fewer people, and some sects are even completely destroyed. Only the people of the Silver Ring Sect and the Azure Cloud Sword Sect have all come out, but compared with the Qingyun Sword Sect disciples who were unscathed, the Silver Ring Sect disciple is called one Embarrassed. They were scorched by lightning, their bodies were full of wounds, and their spiritual power was completely exhausted. They all lay on the ground, howling like a dead dog. "It''s all rubbish, even the little Qingyun Sword Sect disciple can''t solve it!" Elder Huang gritted his teeth, furious. He said loudly: "What''s the matter? Silver Ring Sect disciple, who hurt you like this?" Cang Yang and the others sneered, this old man, the thief called to catch the thief! A disciple of the Silver Ring Sect got up from the ground and pointed at Cangyang Tang Wen and said: "Elder Huang, they hurt us! They sinned badly! They killed many disciples of the sect!" It''s shameless to call a deer a horse! Wu Ji Zi stood up with an angry face. His disciples will never do such things that hurt the innocent! But the words of the disciples of the Silver Ring Sect caused countless sects to cast hostile glances at Qingyun Sword Sect. "Qingyun Jianzong, we must give us an explanation today!" "Qingyun Jianzong killed innocents! It''s a murderous madman!" "Give me an explanation!" Countless people roared in resentment. Elder Huang''s eyes flashed a triumphant smirk, and watch how you Qingyun Sword Sect escaped! "As the host of this sect contest, this elder will definitely seek justice for all sects today. Don''t worry! The Azure Cloud Sword Sect hurts the innocent. Today, this elder will punish severely!" Elder Huang said politely. "I, Wujizi, can swear in the name of the sect, it is absolutely impossible for our disciples of Qingyun Jianzong to do such a thing!" Wu Ji Zi stood up and said loudly, with a frank expression. Elder Huang snorted coldly: "What''s the use of swearing! All the sects are in trouble, only your disciples of Qingyun Sword Sect are okay, not their perverted killing innocents, what else would it be! Now the disciples of Silver Ring Sect have already identified You Qingyun Sword Sect, your disciples of Qingyun Sword Sect are extremely sinful!" Chapter 377： So majestic Chapter 377 Elder Huang''s reversal of black and white made Wujizi and the sect disciples behind him all agitated. This elder Huang is too shameless, there is no evidence, just listening to the words of the disciples of the Silver Ring Sect, it is determined that the disciples of their Qingyun Sword Sect murdered cruelly! This incident must have something to do with the elder Huang of Guiyuanzong, otherwise he wouldn''t say that the Qingyun Sword Sect disciple was extremely sinful. "Disciple, Elder Huang reverses black and white, how can this be good!" Wujizi was angry and anxious. After all, Elder Huang was the elder of the first-class sect. His words were more important than anyone present. If he judges that it was their sect¡¯s contestant who killed the innocent, Cangyang and others would definitely receive punishment. "Don''t worry about the head." Long Moshen suddenly said. Wujizi looked at Long Moshen, and he patted his own head vigorously¡ªOh, how did the old man forget, the Wushuang man, the young emperor of the Qinglong Shrine, is a hundred times more noble than Elder Huang! He was also confused by Elder Huang''s shameless words. With the Young Emperor here today, how could something happen to their Azure Cloud Sword Sect! Young Emperor is now the named elder of the sect! Mu Wushuang smiled faintly: "Master, don''t worry, just watch." Wuji nodded, "Okay, no hurry to be a teacher, no hurry." The apprentice is so calm, he must have a good heart to think about it, he just waited to see! I saw Mu Wushuang slowly standing up, his voice spreading far away like an empty valley orchid, with a sloppy laziness: "Elder Huang, based on the words of the disciple of the Silver Ring Sect, how do you judge it must be Qingyunjian Did the disciples injure each disciple?" Elder Huang heard this somewhat familiar voice, his eyes swept over, and saw that he was looking forward to Qingyun Jianzong Wushuang who was eager to choke his bones, and a pair of evil eyes locked her in. "Just because all the disciples of the sect are in an accident, only your disciples of the Azure Cloud Sword Sect are okay. Isn''t it because they killed them cruelly? Elder Huang snorted coldly. The heads of the sects were dissatisfied: "How could it be suicide!" "Also ask Elder Huang to seek justice for us!" "Elder Huang, we must bring those who brutally murdered the disciples of various sects to justice!" No one knows what happened in the cave, but all the disciples of the sect have had an accident, but only the disciples of the Qingyun Sword Sect are fine, so all the sects believe that this matter cannot be separated from the Qingyun Sword Sect! The disciples who died were the best disciples of each sect. This is just a competition. It is normal to die a few disciples, but it is too abnormal to die so many people. This is no longer a competition, but a massacre. ! This caused everyone''s anger! Now that Elder Huang is willing to speak up for them, they naturally ask Elder Huang to deal with the cruel murderer! Elder Huang evoked a smug smile. Here, he is the biggest one. What he says is what he says is what he says is dead, and no one can control it! Today he is going to blame the evil done by the disciples of the Silver Ring Sect on the disciples of the Qingyun Sword Sect. Who can bear him? What''s more, these idiot sects believe that they were killed by the Qingyun Sword Sect disciples! "Elder Huang, you can''t just listen to the testimony of a disciple of one sect. Why don''t you ask the disciples of other sects, do you not want to ask, or do you dare not ask at all?" Mu Wushuang sneered coldly, his tone still lazy, but with a compelling aura. "The Yinhuan Sect disciple is seriously injured and dying. Humanity is the death of man and his words are good. The elder believes their words!" Elder Huang said with a bad look. "I don''t think you dare to ask? You are afraid that what they said is different from what the disciples of the Silver Ring Sect said." Mu Wushuang''s sneer words floated into everyone''s ears like the wind. The eyes of those present at Elder Huang have changed. Yes, why Elder Huang is reluctant to ask other people, is there something hidden in this? Elder Huang narrowed the dangerous eyes of the yin bird, glanced at Mu Wushuang severely, and smiled coldly. Excited him? Extremely ridiculous. Elder Huang turned his head to look at the disciples in front of him, secretly exerting coercion, and those disciples were trembling with deterrence. He passed through with a threatening tone: "Do you know how to answer later?" Those disciples nodded tremblingly, and then Elder Huang withdrew the pressure and sneered at the corners of his mouth. "Why don''t this elder dare? Your disciples of Qingyun Sword Sect have done a lot of evil, and the disciples of Silver Ring Sect have already pointed it out. If you don''t recognize it, that elder will convince you!" Elder Huang pointed to several disciples of different sects, "You, you, and you, come out!" The three disciples with injuries walked out tremblingly. They were originally wounded, so everyone did not take their trembling and scared expressions to their hearts, but thought that they had received a lot of shock in the cave, and their mood was unstable, and they did not think of the problem of Elder Huang. But Wu Jizi, they looked carefully, and it was clear that Elder Huang''s eyes were wrong. These disciples might have been threatened by Elder Huang, and they all stood up angrily. Elder Huang said loudly: "You said, who hurt you like this?" "Yes¡­¡­" A disciple glanced tremblingly at the disciple of the Silver Ring Sect, but he did not dare to say it. Elder Huang''s eyes were too scary. He felt that as long as he said he was a disciple of the Silver Ring Sect, he would definitely not be able to get out of this. Playing field. "talk!" "It''s a disciple of Qingyun Jianzong!" Another person said quickly. Others also said, "It''s a disciple of Qingyun Sword Sect." They looked apologetically at Qingyun Jianzong''s disciples, lowered their heads, full of guilt. Huh! The whole audience stood up angrily. "Really Qingyun Sword Sect!" "What a shameless scum!" "Wujizi, give us an explanation!" The faces of Wujizi and others were ugly, but Mu Wushuang and Long Mo''s expressions remained unchanged, even with a deep smile that couldn''t be seen through. Xiao Xuanxi tilted his head and looked around, and suddenly his eyes lit up when he saw someone appearing somewhere. "This elder will definitely seek justice for you!" Elder Huang had a proud face and said loudly, "Today I will kill these twenty Qingyun Sword Sect disciples in public to sacrifice the spirits of the disciples!" With that, he has already drawn out the sword. "Elder Huang, so majestic." Suddenly, a majestic voice spread from all directions. This voice carried terrible pressure, and everyone was shocked. The coercion of the strong in the fairyland! The powerhouses of the whole continent in the fairyland can be counted with both hands! Elder Huang''s legs suddenly softened. This voice was familiar. He could recognize the voice of a big man even when it turned to dust, and he couldn''t believe it. He turned his head in a panic, and the moment he saw someone coming, his whole body became stiff! It turned out to be¡ªLing Xiaoxian, the patriarch of the Lingxiao God Clan, and his wife, Sun Rong, the eldest! Why are they here! Chapter 378： Fall into the magical way Chapter 378: Falling into the Demon Path Elder Huang was shocked. This is just a contest between the seven sects, which shocked the patriarch and wife of the Lingxiao Protoss? Who are they? They are the great figures at the top of the pyramid on the Cangming Continent! Hold heavy power and cultivate to the top! How could such a big man come here? Elder Huang hurriedly lowered his head, bent over and said respectfully: "Guiyuan Zong Huang Yongliang has seen the patriarch and his wife! The two big drivers are here, really missed to welcome you!" He only hopes that these two big Buddhas are just passing by, don''t stay! Ling Xiaoxian glanced at Huang Yongliang with a majestic expression, "As the president of the spiritual guild, this time I brought my wife to Fuliu Juncheng to take a look. I heard someone say to be fair, Huang Yongliang, what''s the matter? ?" Before Huang Yongliang had time to reply, the people from the sect above the stands were boiling. The president of this spiritual guild! Isn''t it Ling Xiaoxian, the patriarch of the Lingxiao God Clan? Such a big man will come to Fuliu County! Everyone was surprised, but at the same time they were shocked, as if they had found the backbone of the master. They believed that Ling Xiaoxian would be fair to them. Everyone had heard of the reputation of Lingxiao Protoss, and it was much better than Guiyuanzong¡¯s reputation. just! The Azure Cloud Sword Sect refused to admit it. Most of the people believed that the disciples of the Azure Cloud Sword Sect killed the people, but there were still a small number of people who felt that there was something wrong and weird. So as soon as Ling Xiaoxian asked, someone rushed in front of Huang Yongliang and shouted: "President! Qingyun Sword Sect disciples deliberately killed hundreds of disciples of various sects in the cave mansion. The crime is extremely heinous and unforgivable. Please also the president must severely punish Qingyun Sword Sect!" "We must let Qingyun Jianzong compensate all our sects!" "Qingyun Jianzong disciples have done bad things and must be severely punished!" "President, this matter may be strange! Please also ask the president to find out for us!" Hearing the front, Elder Huang was still smiling. Hearing this sentence, Elder Huang''s expression became stiff, and he said quickly: "Patriarch Lingxiao, I have already checked. This time, in the Seven Streams Sect Grand Tournament, hundreds of disciples died in the cave mansion. This was the vicious method used by the 20 disciples of the Qingyun Sword Sect! The disciples of the Qingyun Sword Sect were too vicious, it was simply It''s like falling into the devil''s way, it''s outrageous!" Fall into the magic way! These four words are really too serious. Hearing everyone''s heart, they only feel the creeps, and even the look at the Qingyun Sword Sect disciple becomes even more disgusting. The evil spirit family is the eternal death of all the high, middle and low-level continents of all spiritual cultivation. If it weren¡¯t for the evil spirit family, those ancient inheritances would not be broken. More importantly, the Chengxian bridge was also broken at that time. Even in the spiritual emperor realm, you can''t fly into a fairy! Never reach the fairyland! All the people in the world hate the demons the most, as long as they encounter people who act like demons, they will kill the matter directly! Wu Jizi stood up and scolded: "Elder Huang, you have a little blood! A total of hundreds of disciples have died in the cave. We Qingyun Jianzong only have 20 disciples. How can we kill so many people! The head is down? I think it¡¯s you, Elder Huang, who is guilty of the wrongdoing and blames the deer!" Wu Jizi was no longer nervous and worried. From the moment Ling Xiaoxian and his wife appeared, he understood why Tu''er and Young Emperor were silent. Who didn''t know that Young Emperor''s foreign family was the Lingxiao Protoss, and such big people as Ling Xiaoxian and his wife would come to see the Qiliu Sect''s Big Competition for no reason? Of course it is impossible! Therefore, Wu Jizi is not worried, he is just angry, and Elder Huang is so insidious that he confuses the disciples of the sect with the demons, it is simply sinister! Ling Xiaoxian looked at Elder Huang with a majestic face: "Isn''t Elder Huang kidding me? How can twenty people kill hundreds of people?" Elder Huang shook his heart and raised his heart. He quickly looked at the disciple of the Silver Ring Sect and said loudly: "Presumably the disciple of the Qingyun Sword Sect has extraordinary skills. Tell me how the disciple of the Qingyun Sword Sect was seriously injured. you guys?" Elder Huang felt that since the disciples of Qingyun Jianzong were able to wound the people he arranged like this, they must have some ability. Since they had the ability, they would definitely be able to "kill" those hundreds of disciples. The disciple of the Silver Ring Sect quickly said: "The formations they will lose! There are very powerful magical charms! And the swordsmanship is amazing. The sword formations they unite can even be smashed by the strong of the spirits!" "They are very strong! They are fierce, and their hands are bloody!" "Their Qingyun Sword Sect disciple is the demon! The murderer and the red-eyed demon!" Wow! These words caused an uproar in the audience. "Kill them!" "Kill the devil!" "They are not worthy to live in this world!" Countless people shouted loudly. However, even under such circumstances, Cangyang Tang Wen and the others stood there with their complexions unchanged, and their backs were straight and upright. Elder Huang was proud of his heart, he bowed his waist and said to Ling Xiaoxian: "Patriarch Lingxiao, you have also heard that the disciple of the Azure Cloud Sword Sect is too evil and can do everything, but instead of using this skill in the right way, he kills people and kills his eyes. In my opinion, it is better to quickly kill them. The local law is to appease the anger of the various sects." Ling Xiaoxian suddenly smiled, "Elder Huang is right. If it is really a disciple of Qingyun Sword Sect who kills and kills people, then this kind of person will naturally rectify the law on the spot. However, this seat does not think it is Qingyun Sword Sect. The disciple is such a vicious person." Elder Huang jumped in his heart and said: "Clan Chief Lingxiao has kind thoughts in his heart. I don''t believe they are so bad, but someone has proved that this must be done by a disciple of Qingyun Sword Sect. Ling Xiaoxian no longer looked at Elder Huang, but walked towards Cangyang and others, walked in front of them, and asked Cangyang, "Are you guilty?" "We act brightly and naturally don''t recognize it." Cangyang Road. "Then what do you have to say?" Ling Xiaoxian said again. Cang Yang pointed to the disciples not far in front. They were the people who were threatened by Elder Huang¡¯s voice transmission before. He said: "Chairman, they are also witnesses. With you present, I think they must have something to say. correct." "Oh?" Ling Xiaoxian looked at several people, "Don''t worry, this seat is fair and strict. If you have any words, just say, this seat will support you." When Elder Huang saw that his heart was not good, he hurriedly stood between Ling Xiaoxian and several disciples, and said, "Patriarch Ling Xiao, they have already testified that they were killed by the disciples of Qingyun Sword Sect and injured them. They are now uneasy. , You should go back and rest quickly!" He turned his head quickly again, and looked at the many disciples in a direction that Ling Xiaoxian could not see, but said: "You all have suffered, go back and rest!" Chapter 379： Reverse Chapter 379 Elder Huang''s eyes were really terrifying. Many of the disciples who came out by chance almost died in the cave, and their minds collapsed. Seeing Elder Huang''s threatening and intimidating eyes, everyone was even more dare not look out. "What do you dare to do! This elder is for your good. Seeing you are seriously injured, this elder also feels uncomfortable. With Patriarch Ling Xiao here today, he will definitely give you a fairness. Go back and heal and rest!" Elder Huang said loudly, he wants to drive everyone away, and can''t let Ling Xiaoxian know the truth. Everyone quickly raised their feet and prepared to leave. Elder Huang was not something they could afford to offend. It would be nice to get a life back today. "Hold on." Ling Xiaoxian said calmly. "Elder Huang is so anxious to let them go, is he afraid that this seat knows what?" "Don''t dare! Patriarch Ling Xiao, you are worried, I just pity these seriously injured disciples." Elder Huang squeezed out a smile and said with a smile. Ling Xiaoxian didn''t take Elder Huang seriously, bypassed Elder Huang, came to a seriously injured disciple, took out a high-level pill and handed it over. "As I said, I have this seat to support you today. If you have anything to say, let''s be honest, otherwise, if I find someone is lying, I will definitely punish you." He said to the disciple: "Let''s talk about who hurt you." Elder Huang didn''t expect Ling Xiaoxian to find the truth so reluctantly. He clenched his fist and secretly said that Qingyun Sword Sect is good for life. At this juncture, Ling Xiaoxian and his wife will come. The disciple took the pill and carefully glanced at Elder Huang behind Ling Xiaoxian, tangled in his heart. For a while, he cautiously said: "President, it''s... the disciple of the Silver Ring Sect hurt me!" Disciple of Silver Ring Sect! This sentence shocked everyone in the audience! Didn¡¯t it say that the people of the Azure Cloud Sword Sect hurt them? How come they have become the Silver Ring Sect again! The Yinhuan Sect disciple''s complexion turned pale! "We were also hurt by the Silver Ring Sect disciple!" "The disciples of the Silver Ring Sect continue to kill as soon as they enter the cave. They take killing for fun!" One disciple said that more disciples have the courage to expose the truth. "It was the disciples of the Silver Ring Sect who killed others and made their eyes red. They are the devil!" "They saw one kill one! Five or six of them are in the late stage of the Spirit King Realm, and we can''t beat them together!" "The disciples of the Silver Ring Sect are the scum in spiritual cultivation, they must not die!" "It has nothing to do with the disciples of Qingyun Jianzong, they didn''t hurt anyone from the beginning to the end!" Many disciples who were lucky enough to be alive said loudly, with the support of a big man like Ling Xiaoxian, they were not afraid. This sentence and sentence surprised everyone and was unbelievable. I thought it was a disciple of the Azure Cloud Sword Sect who killed and wounded people, but now it seems that they were all wrong. It was actually a disciple of the Silver Ring Sect who killed and wounded people! But why did they lie before? Is there anything hidden in this? Countless people are suspicious. At this moment, Elder Huang suddenly pointed to the disciple of the Silver Ring Sect and said angrily: "It must be your disciples of the Silver Ring Sect who threatened them when they were in the cave. Even the elder was deceived by you. You are so bold!" When he spoke, he released a powerful pressure. The Yinhuan Sect disciples were already seriously injured. At this time, all the people were shocked by his pressure, he spit out a mouthful of blood, fell to the ground, and they were all dead! In fact, Ling Xiaoxian had time to stop him, but he didn''t stop him, just a little coldness on his face. Elder Huang is really courageous, so he dare to fool the patriarch of his dignified Lingxiao Protoss! Elder Huang didn''t know that Ling Xiaoxian was making a sound in his heart. He took himself out of it smoothly. Now everyone is dead, and there is no evidence. No one knows that he is behind the ghost. He was very self-satisfied. Although he didn''t kill the Azure Cloud Sword Sect this time, even the patriarch of the Lingxiao Protoss was deceived by him, showing his ability. He hated Wushuang, and even the disciples who wanted to make Qingyun Jianzong die, but next time there are more opportunities, he is so powerful, it will only be a matter of time for Wushuang to die. Seeing this, the people from the sect in the stands only felt that the culprit was killed so quickly, which would make them cheaper, but Elder Huang¡¯s words just now made sense. They must have threatened other people not to let them speak out, and It also blamed Qingyun Jianzong''s disciples, only this explanation would make sense. Elder Huang smiled and said to Ling Xiaoxian: "Patriarch Lingxiao, the culprits are dead, this matter is over, I am here to announce the first three sects that have obtained the demon core this time, you happen to be here, and you can help us to do notarization." Ling Xiaoxian smiled and said, "Elder Huang, this matter is not over yet, what are you doing so eagerly to change the subject? Are you guilty?" Elder Huang suddenly had a bad premonition, "Patriarch Lingxiao, what do you mean by this? It is the disciples of the Silver Ring Sect who killed and wounded people. Everyone has identified them. Since they are dead, this Should it be over?" Ling Xiaoxian turned his head to look at Cang Yang, and said, "Seeing you are confident, there seems to be something different to say?" Cangyang stood up: "Chairman Mingjian, the disciple does have something to say, the disciple wants to expose the evil deeds of the elder Huang Yongliang of Guiyuan Zong!" Elder Huang''s evil deeds? Everyone looked at each other, the elder Huang of Guiyuanzong was indeed not liked, but the whole Guiyuanzong was in this tune, even if the elder Huang committed crimes, he wouldn''t be exposed in this place, right? Elder Huang shouted angrily: "Bold! Junior of Qingyun Sword Sect, what do you mean!" "What do I mean, Elder Huang will understand after seeing this photo ball." The corner of Cang Yang''s mouth curled up, and a crystal-like ball appeared out of thin air in his hand. This ball was transparent and looked very ordinary. But of course I was shocked when I heard its name! Photo ball! The legendary ultimate weapon! The ultimate spiritual weapon forged by the ancient god-level refiner, this photo ball can record everything that has happened, and then project the image into the air to let people see what happened in the past! It is said that the photo ball has disappeared for thousands of years, and I do not know who fell into it! How could such a small disciple have a superb spiritual weapon like the photo ball? Could it be that the best spirit weapon that has disappeared for thousands of years has been in Qingyun Jianzong? And why did this Qingyun Jianzong disciple take out the photo ball at this time? Could it be that it has something to do with the deaths and injuries of the disciples in the cave? Elder Huang was shocked, his old face was as ugly as if he had eaten a fly. This Qingyun Sword Sect disciple was so confident, could it be possible, what did he record? "What have you recorded, let it go!" Ling Xiaoxian said. Chapter 380： track Chapter 380 A twisted light suddenly appeared on the transparent photo ball in Cangyang''s hand. These lights sprinkled in the air and slowly formed a picture, just like a real scene! Very magical! In the aerial picture, there was a piece of yellow land surrounded by rocks. Soon, a group of people was blocked by another group. Looking at the clothes on the two groups of people, everyone can recognize that one group is a disciple of the Qingyun Sword Sect, while the other aggressive disciple is the disciple of the Silver Ring Sect. Just listen to a round-faced monk from Qingyun Jianzong scaredly say: "Don''t come here. Everyone is spiritually cultivating. You have done things that hurt the heavens and the truth. You have killed so many disciples of various sects. If you turn around, the spiritual cultivator will not let you go!" A disciple of the Silver Ring Sect, with a high-profile appearance, walked up with a sneer, and said: "Heh, the spiritual guild? The emperor is far away, the spiritual guild is far in the holy capital, they will come to take care of the small Qiliu. Zongmen''s competition?" Hearing this, the people in the stands were very angry. As expected, it was the disciple of the Silver Ring Sect who was doing evil, so openly that he did not see the spiritual guild in his eyes. Now it is the appearance of Ling Xiaoxian, the president of the spiritual guild. The crimes of these twenty Silver Ring Sect disciples were revealed! Looking at the bodies of the real underground Silver Ring Sect disciples, everyone felt very relieved. These arrogant and hateful people were dead! At this moment, in the picture, another disciple of Qingyun Sword Sect stood up and said coldly to the disciple of Silver Ring Sect: "The Spiritual Cultivation Guild can''t control you. There is Elder Huang outside. Are you not even afraid of Elder Huang?" Yes, there is Elder Huang outside. They are so bold, that they are not afraid that Elder Huang will put them to death? At this time, the disciples of the Silver Ring Sect laughed wildly, and then everyone looked at the disciples of Qingyun Sword Sect with scornful eyes. Seeing this, the people in the stands have a bad feeling. Are they not even afraid of Elder Huang, or is there another reason? Sure enough, I only listened to the disciples of the Silver Ring Sect ridiculing and sneered." "You are really idiots! Hahahaha!" "Fine! I will let you die a little bit more clearly! Because it was the elder Huang who instructed us, do you think that the little Silver Ring Sect will have disciples with such a high level of cultivation? Tell you these idiots, that is because we were originally It''s a disciple of Guiyuanzong! If it weren''t for the benefits provided by Elder Huang, how could we come to this shabby place!" what! Countless people are in an uproar! I feel a huge shock inside! The first shock was that they were instigated by Elder Huang, but Elder Huang had killed them all in a respectful manner! The second shock is that some of their disciples are not disciples of the Silver Ring Sect, but disciples of the Guiyuan Sect! incredible! Elder Huang actually sent his disciples who had returned to Yuanzong to become his disciples in Yinhuan Sect, and then ordered them to kill in the Zongmen Grand Competition! After these disciples of the Silver Ring Sect came out, they bite the disciple of the Qingyun Sword Sect, saying that it was the disciple of the Azure Cloud Sword Sect who killed and wounded people, and Elder Huang did help the disciple of the Silver Ring Sect. If the chief Lingxiao did not come, now Elder Huang has already Fa-rectify them on the spot! Thinking about it now, Elder Huang''s previous performance of being so jealous and enmity was a joke! Fortunately, when they saw Elder Huang killing the Yinhuan Sect disciple, they thought he was different from the others in Guiyuan Sect! Guiyuanzong is simply a cancer! If an elder Huang is so vicious, wouldn''t the others be even more vicious! "ridiculous!" Elder Huang''s expression was extremely ugly, and he said, "These disciples of the Silver Ring Sect clearly deliberately framed this elder!" He looked at Ling Xiaoxian and said nervously, "Patriarch Ling Xiao, this is only their side words, they are framing me!" Ling Xiaoxian''s majestic face showed a sneer: "Elder Huang, it turns out that you killed the Yinhuan sect disciple so quickly that you just wanted to kill and die. There is no evidence. This seat really underestimated Elder Huang. Are you playing this seat as a monkey!" "puff!" Under the terrible pressure of Ling Xiaoxian, Elder Huang directly vomited a large mouthful of blood, and his whole person was wilted. But it is impossible for him to admit that those people are dead, that is, there is no proof! "Patriarch, wronged, I am innocent, I have no motivation to do this, they deliberately framed me!" Elder Huang cried and said that he would not admit it if he died. After all, he is the elder of the first-class sect. Even if Ling Xiaoxian''s status is higher, it is impossible to dispose of him at will without evidence. Suddenly, a cold voice came out through the crowd: "Elder Huang, if you do something wrong, you have to take responsibility, but since you want to mess around, you can only put the evidence in front of you, so that you can''t argue!" As the voice heard, the beautiful white figure flew down from the high platform for a month. Her appearance made heaven and earth look down! It made the pair of masters and servants who had just arrived more shocked. "Who is she?!" He Lianqian looked at the woman in the center, her tone of hostility that she hadn''t noticed. She had never seen a woman more beautiful than her, and the appearance of this woman broke everything! This woman is more beautiful and unassuming, as if all the glamour between heaven and earth is concentrated on her alone, eclipsing everything around her! All eyes fell on that woman, those stunning, shocking and admiring eyes should belong to her Helianqian! She has been accustomed to these eyes since she was a child, but when she appeared, there should have been countless people''s attention, but at this moment, it did not attract anyone''s attention, just like a stone falling into the water, but there is no ripple! "Miss, slave servant, go and find out!" He Lianqian''s maid, Yuezhen, put away the shock, and hurriedly ran aside to find someone to inquire. In a short while, she came back. "Miss, her name is Wushuang, the master sister of Qingyun Jianzong." "Qingyun Jianzong?" He Lianqian wondered, why she hadn''t heard of this sect. Yue Zhen said: "Qingyun Jianzong is a seven-liu sect. Miss, today is the big comparison of the Qiliu sect." He Lianqian snorted slightly. It turned out that she was only a disciple of Qiliu Sect. She was really no match for her, but she only had a pretty face. She didn''t take Wushuang seriously, her attention fell on Ling Xiaoxian and his wife, and she pondered: "Why did they come to such a broken place? It''s impossible to just pass by casually." She sent someone to stay in the teleportation formation. Not long ago, she learned that Ling Xiaoxian and his wife, who had not gone out, suddenly came to Fuliu County City by the teleportation formation. So she hurried over. They looked in the city for a while, until they felt the power of Ling Xiaoxian. I just found here. She felt that Ling Xiaoxian and his wife would not come here for no reason, there must be some reason in it! Chapter 381： Suicide apology Chapter 381 Suicide He Lianqian knew the outline of the matter from the angry voices of the people around, but she dismissed it. Even if Elder Huang instructed the disciples of Guiyuanzong to leave the sect and enter the Yinhuan Sect, even if Elder Huang ordered the disciples of the Yinhuan Sect to kill, what about? The disciple of the Silver Ring Sect who entered the cave has been killed by Elder Huang, and there is no proof. Even if the patriarch Ling Xiao is here, he cannot send Elder Huang who is the first-rate sect elder at will. When the time comes, it will be handled by Gui Yuanzong. She was like watching a play, with a sneer at the corner of her mouth, looking at the beautiful woman in the middle, she wanted to see what Wushuang had, and she dared to stand up at this time. When Elder Huang saw Wushuang flying down, the hatred in his eyes seemed to have turned into substance. Had it not been for targeting Wushuang, he would not have ended up where he is now suspected by thousands of people. He originally thought Wushuang would participate in the competition. Those Silver Ring Sect disciples were prepared for her. If she didn''t go in, then her sect would naturally not be able to find a good one. As for the indiscriminate killing of innocents, Elder Huang did not take this seriously. The purpose of their sect was to do whatever you want, kill as you want. He admitted that these disciples did kill too much, but this was related to their practice. , The more people kill, the more stable the Dao heart. These Guiyuanzong disciples are all good seedlings. He originally wanted to wait until Wushuang was killed before accepting them as disciples. That''s why he let them kill them so hard, but he didn''t expect them to be so useless, on the contrary. A few disciples of Qingyun Sword Sect were fortunate! Also implicated him! Fortunately, he has already killed them. There is no proof! "Qingyun Jianzong Wushuang, is this a place where you can come at will! Get out of this elder!" Elder Huang shouted angrily at Mu Wushuang. Patriarch Ling Xiao just questioned him. After all, his status is higher than him, but he is Wushuang, what a thing, dare to say that he wants to make him indefensible! "Snapped!" With a palm of the wind, Elder Huang flew out and hit the ground hard. The person who did it was the Long Sun Rong. I saw Elder Sun Rong coldly saying, "Elder Huang is so powerful. With us here, when will you speak!" Dare to let her grandson and daughter-in-law go away, she wants to make Elder Huang unable to eat! In the stands, He Lianqian frowned. The eldest Sun Rong is not a person who is easy to get angry. She suddenly got angry and beat people, which made her feel too strange. Is it possible that Long Sun Rong is defending that Wushuang? Do not! how is this possible! He Lianqian shook her head. She must have thought too much in her heart. This Wushuang is only a disciple of the Qiliu Sect, so how could she be in the eyes of Sun Rong! Where did Elder Huang know that he would be beaten suddenly, his body was unstable, and another blood spurted out. Long Sun Rong didn''t show any mercy. Compared with Ling Xiaoxian''s previous coercion, he started more ruthlessly. This time he was injured and he at least needs to recuperate. more than a year! Elder Huang stood up tremblingly, and said with a bitter face, "Madam, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t talk casually, but Wushuang is just a disciple of Qiliu Sect. I''m worried that she will disturb you when she suddenly comes down. And the patriarch, only then yelled at him." "I think you have a guilty conscience. I am worried that she will show evidence." Ling Xiaoxian said with dignity. "I was wronged. I was framed by those disciples. There is no so-called evidence at all!" Elder Huang said righteously. "Ah." The corners of Mu Wushuang''s lips raised, "I see, Elder Huang won''t die before Yellow River." Elder Huang stared angrily: "You are so bold!" This Wushuang, how dare to be so rude to him! "Elder Huang!" Ling Xiaoxian''s voice increased, "Since you think you are innocent, what are you afraid of?" "I''m not afraid!" He hates Wushuang! This Wushuang has provoked him over and over again, and when he saw her, his teeth tickled with hatred! "If this is the case, let''s see if Wushuang can come up with evidence." Ling Xiaoxian said. "Yes, yes, but..." Elder Huang said: "I am the elder of Gui Yuanzong, so how can I let this junior be wronged by me? If she can''t produce evidence, she must return to Yuanzong to be me. One year servant girl!" Elder Huang sneered, everyone was dead, how could she come up with evidence? She brought it to the door herself, so don''t blame him for his cruelty! "No!" Long Sun Rong said. Wushuang stretched out his hand and took the hand of Long Sun Rong, and said with a smile: "Okay, if I can''t produce evidence, I''ll be Elder Huang''s slave and maidservant for one year. What if I produce evidence? What will Elder Huang do? " "This elder is up to you!" Elder Huang sneered. Funny, how could she get evidence! When the time comes, be his handmaid and see how he tortured her to death! The corners of Mu Wushuang''s mouth raised, "Very well, when I show evidence, Elder Huang will kneel down and commit suicide on the spot." "you!" Elder Huang was so angry at her words, this unparalleled person, dare to let him commit suicide and apologize, or kneel down and commit suicide! "Why, Elder Huang dare not agree?" Mu Wushuang looked at Elder Huang with a pair of cold eyes. "The elder agrees! Of course you agree! Because you are determined to lose! Starting today, you will be the elder''s maid! Be a bull and a horse for the elder!" Elder Huang grinned and said viciously. Both Ling Xiaoxian and the eldest Sun Rong had killing intent in their eyes. Mu Wushuang turned his head, smiled and calmed his grandfather and grandmother with his eyes, and said, "Madam Patriarch, you are here to testify today. I believe Elder Huang will definitely be willing to give in. " She spoke with confidence, and her eyes were full of proud confidence. This made the worried elders completely relieved. It seemed that Wushuang did have evidence, but they didn''t know what the evidence was, and they became curious in their hearts. "I can''t help myself!" A hint of mockery appeared on He Lianqian''s delicate face. Maid Yuezhen also laughed: "Miss, look at Yinu, she has pitted herself in in order to behave in front of the patriarch and his wife. Elder Huang is very fierce. This delicate woman In the hands of Elder Huang, it will take a year, at most a month, and it will be tortured so that people are not like humans or ghosts!" He Lianqian''s eyes fell on Wushuang''s beautiful face, and a burst of happiness rose in her heart. What if she looks better than her? Without a noble identity, without an astonishing background, he can only rely on such speculation to win people''s attention, and finally take his life into it. They were gloating, but the tens of thousands of people in the stands looked serious. Can the Warriors of Qingyun Jianzong really show evidence? With evidence, Elder Huang can apologize for death, and let the poor disciples in the cave rest in peace! Chapter 382： Stunned Chapter 382 Everyone looked at Wushuang in the center, waiting for her to show evidence. If Elder Huang is really the culprit, then he must pay for the deaths of so many disciples today! "This elder wants to see what you can do out of nothing!" Elder Huang sneered in a low voice, "You are determined to be a maidservant for this elder!" Mu Wu''s double-faced color remained unchanged, with a faint smile on her face, she said: "Elder Huang, although you killed all the disciples of the Silver Ring Sect, you thought it would be foolproof, but it''s really a coincidence. The little girl is not talented, and just learned a little bit of discriminatory art that can kill the soul of the dead disciple. Invite." "What? You can search for souls? You are a clan of demons!" Elder Huang shouted loudly. There was a commotion in the crowd in the stands. "Evil? Is she an evil demon?" "Soul searching is the skill of demons!" "This is impossible!" The word evil is enough to cause people to panic. "Elder Huang, you are getting old and your ears are back. What I''m talking about is the art of divergence, the soul-calling, not the soul-searching. Elder Huang has cultivated very well with this skill of pointing a deer as a horse." Mu Wushuang looked at Huang coldly. Elder, the tail of his eyes is slightly raised. What she was going to use was indeed the exercise method of the demons family, the emperor said, this exercise method was the exercise method she obtained from the demons family in the battlefield of the demons in the Nine Heavens Continent. However, Elder Huang wasn''t the only one who would refer to the deer as a horse, and she didn''t search for the soul, but only recruited the soul. Who would think that she was using the methods of the demons. She said that it was the art of divergence, which was the art of divergence. Although the art of divergence was lost because of the failure of the underworld, the inheritance was severed, and it had been lost for tens of thousands of years. "It''s actually the legendary technique of divergence!" "Wushuang is also too powerful, even the technique of ambiguity! Can also attract the soul!" "When people die, they will enter reincarnation. Can she call the soul that went into reincarnation?" Countless people were shocked. Elder Huang had a bad premonition, this unparalleled person, wouldn''t he really be able to recruit his soul! "Grandstanding!" He Lianqian sneered coldly. In ancient times, when spiritual cultivation died, one could enter the underworld to do ghost cultivators, and ghost cultivators could also cultivate to the extreme and ascend into immortals, but since the bridge of Chengxian broke, the underworld suddenly disappeared, and spiritual cultivation no longer enters the underworld after death, but directly enters the cycle of heaven. Lost the memories of previous lives and reincarnate. Before that time, the art of divergence could not only attract ghosts, but also powerful ghost repairs. But when the underworld disappeared, the art of ambiguity was useless, and the inheritance was gradually cut off. Until today, no one has the art of ambiguity. This Azure Cloud Sword Sect''s Wushuang is really ridiculous, just go down to grab people''s attention, dare to say that she will be stigmatized, sensationalize, wait a minute, don''t know how to be beaten! She is looking forward to the wonderful expressions of these people who know that Wushuang is just a lie! At this moment, Wushuang suddenly closed his eyes in the eyes of everyone''s attention. "Pretend to be a fool!" Helianqian sneered. "Huh~~" suddenly! got windy! The sky is getting dark too! In the clear sky, dark clouds are everywhere. He Lianqian''s sneer was stiff on her face-impossible, it must be a coincidence! "Quick, look! Something is coming!" Someone pointed to the front in shock and shouted. A piece of mist drifted over like a big mountain. "what is that!" "How come there are mountains floating here!" "No! That''s the soul!" someone exclaimed! "Oh my God!" What kind of mountain is that? It is clear that countless souls have accumulated together to form a huge group like a moving mountain. From a distance, it is like a mountain floating over! Countless people opened their eyes wide and watched this scene in shock! Everyone recruits one soul at a time, so she is so unbelievable that she has thousands of unparalleled moves! I have never heard of anyone in ancient books that people can attract thousands of souls with a single move! Wushuang is too bad for her too! Wushuang opened his cold phoenix eyes, looked at so many souls, and coughed lightly: "I''m sorry, the first time I call for souls, I have recruited a little bit more, and I have recruited all the spiritual souls that have died in the past few days." what? She turned out to be the first time evocation! Tens of thousands of souls were recruited for the first time! What kind of evil is this! I want to vomit blood. He Lianqian really wanted to vomit blood. She waited to see the joke, but it was herself who got beaten in the face! There was a burst of hostility in her heart, this Wushuang is so good, in time, I am afraid it will overwhelm her limelight! Elder Huang sat down on the ground, and Wushuang would actually call upon her soul! When everyone looked at Elder Huang''s appearance, they knew that Elder Huang must have a guilty conscience! Then what he has repeatedly denied is definitely what he has done! Everyone can''t wait to go up and hammer Elder Huang to death, and wait for everyone to spit and drown him! "Oh, what''s the matter with Elder Huang? Your legs are weak? It''s not enough to have your legs weakened so quickly, your sins have not been exposed one by one!" Mu Wushuang sneered and said to Elder Huang. "What nonsense are you talking about, I have no sin!" Elder Huang had a hardened mouth. He had a fluke mentality. It would be best if there were no Yinhuan sect disciples in these souls. It''s a pity to disappoint Elder Huang, Wushuang stretched out his hand, and six disciples of the Yinhuan Sect, who were originally disciples of Guiyuan Sect, came to Elder Huang alone as if they had been sucked over. "Elder Huang, look, is this a disciple of your Gui Yuanzong?" "No! No! They are not disciples of my sect!" Elder Huang shook his head in a disintegrating manner. How could she find them so easily! As everyone knows, as early as when Elder Huang hadn''t done anything, she asked the emperor''s uncle to put a mark on the souls of these people. She didn''t need to look for them at all, and she could easily bring them out. Mu Wushuang looked at the six souls and said lightly: "Tell the truth, otherwise your souls will burst, and you will never be able to live beyond life." "Master sister is as aggressive as ever!" "Master sister, you are only responsible for the beauty and beauty!" Some Qingyun Sword Sect disciples sneered. But I have to say that she is the simplest and most effective way. When they heard that they couldn''t reincarnate, they couldn''t live forever, the souls of these disciples hurriedly told the story of everything. The more I said it, the more angry everyone looked. The more he said, the more ugly the face of Elder Huang became. Sure enough, Elder Huang made the ghost! He thought that there was no evidence for killing people, but he didn''t expect Wushuang to call the soul of the disciple he killed, tell the truth and give evidence! If Wushuang didn''t come out, I''m afraid all of them would not be able to reveal the true face of Elder Huang! Damn elder Huang! I want to hide from the sky! Chapter 383： That is Young Emperor! Chapter 383: That''s the Young Emperor! Originally it was just a suspicion, no one dared to be sure whether the murderer was Elder Huang, after all, he was too polite. Now that the truth of the matter has been revealed bloody, the various sects can''t wait to skin and cramp Elder Huang to sacrifice the souls of the sect disciples! At this time, Wushuang said in a cold voice to Elder Huang: "Elder Huang, you deserve to die, can you be convicted?" Elder Huang shirked his responsibilities loudly: "I didn''t let them kill innocent people indiscriminately. They killed hundreds of disciples themselves, it''s none of my business!" People clenched their fists. If it weren''t for Elder Huang''s acquiescence, how could these disciples kill so many people? It was clear that the biggest fault was Elder Huang! Don''t let him escape responsibility! "Elder Huang, you are afraid that you have forgotten the bet between us." Mu Wushuang''s mouth curled up indifferently, "Then I will remind you that if you lose, you will commit suicide and apologize!" The words "suicide apology" fell heavily on Elder Huang''s heart, making his heart tremble, no, he didn''t want to die! How could he be overwhelmed by such a yellow-haired girl he looked down upon! But he couldn''t speak, because he was overwhelmed by the coercion of Ling Xiaoxian and Grand Sun Rong. He vaguely discovered that these two great men were targeting him, or rather, they were hating the yellow-haired girl he hated. Come on! Thinking of this possibility, Elder Huang''s legs felt weak! How could it be, why would they give Wushuang a head start! Wushuang took a few steps slowly, and walked to Elder Huang: "Elder Huang, I would like to bet and lose, you are dead, but I want you to die!" While speaking, she suddenly looked at everyone in the stands, pointed at the souls of the six former Guiyuanzong disciples and said: "I don''t know if you have noticed it. The colors of the souls of these six people are different from those of normal people. There is a trace of black mist on their souls. Do you know why?" Countless people looked at each other. It seemed that the souls of the six were different from the others, and the colors were much deeper. Upon closer inspection, there was indeed a trace of black mist attached to the soul. What is going on here? Ling Xiaoxian walked up to a few souls, took a few glances, frowned and said uncertainly: "Devil?" He is very knowledgeable, but the demons have disappeared for tens of thousands of years after all. He just remembers that the soul of Moxiu is black, but he dare not confirm it at the moment, but his expression is a bit solemn. And his word shocked everyone. When I looked at those souls, it was like seeing something disgusting. Mu Wushuang didn''t want to sell her, she said loudly in front of everyone, "They are murderous, and they use blood and killing to consolidate the Taoist heart. In fact, their hearts have fallen into the magical way! In time, they will become the magician!" Wow! Countless people are in an uproar! Magic repair! There was almost a magic repair on their road! Demon cultivation is different from the evil demon clan. Demon cultivation is the practice of spiritual cultivation of the evil demon clan, then assimilated into the demon clan and fell into the demon way. And the demons are born demons, good at hiding and disguising, and they are more terrifying than demons. Everyone did not expect that these former Gui Yuanzong disciples practiced evil ways! If they are not dead today, I am afraid that in the near future, several demons will appear silently, harming the world! Mu Wushuang looked at Elder Huang with cold eyes: "If I remember correctly, they said just now that when they have completed the task assigned by Elder Huang, you will personally accept them as apprentices. I''m afraid you already knew that they were practicing the techniques of the demons, Elder Huang! " She continued to have a compelling tone: "You deliberately brought them to kill people above the Qiliu Sect Dabi, so that they can stabilize their Dao Xin, so that they will practice faster, and Elder Huang, you can bring out a few outstanding Disciple come out! You planned to let them come here to kill at will, because you think you are the elder of the first-class sect, no one can do anything to you, even if so many people die, you can plant your sins on others What a elder Huang who deceives the world and steals his name in human body! Perhaps, your entire Guiyuan Sect, you are about to fall into the magic way!?" Elder Huang suddenly widened his eyes and shook his head to deny: "No! It''s Huang Yongliang''s fault. I deliberately brought them here to kill many disciples of the sect. I used killing to stabilize their Taoism. It has nothing to do with the sect. The door has no idea about it!" "I admit my mistake! I deserve to die! It''s not a matter of closing the sect!" After that, Elder Huang, who was afraid of death to the point of trembling, suddenly exploded with tremendous spiritual power and energy! "He wants to blew himself up!" Ling Xiaoxian frowned, it was too late to stop, and he quickly laid down the barrier! "boom!" A loud noise! Elder Huang''s body exploded in the barrier, and his spirits and spirits were destroyed! The barriers are shaking violently! Had it not been for Ling Xiaoxian to enclose Elder Huang with an enchantment, the blew of the powerhouse of the Spirit Venerable Realm would have hurt more than half of the people here! Mu Wushuang''s good-looking brows frowned, and Elder Huang unexpectedly exploded, and his spirits and souls were destroyed, not even a trace of the soul was left. This was too abnormal and inconsistent with Elder Huang''s personality. She was wondering, could it be-Gui Yuanzong really has a problem! She said casually, but Elder Huang immediately opened up with Guiyuanzong and blew herself up, which showed that she was probably right. But this is even more troublesome. There is a problem with the huge first-rate sect! She fell into contemplation and did not notice that the emperor who was holding her son stood up at the moment when Elder Huang blew himself up and almost came down. "Big... Miss! Look! Then, isn''t that Young Emperor?" He Lianqian''s maid Yuezhen tremblingly stretched out her hand, pointed at the tall man who had stood up in the distance, and said in disbelief. "How could Young Emperor come to such a broken place!" He Lianqian was in the limelight because of Wushuang, and she was in a bad mood and her tone was a little impatient. But she turned her head to the side, and then she froze there! Young Emperor! It''s really Shao Di! This is the first time she has seen the Young Emperor without a mask in more than 20 years! His appearance remained unchanged. It was a beautiful face, even a side face, with a supernatural outline, a tall nose, and cold thin lips. It was flawless, just like memory. Looks like in! There are too many portraits of him hung in her room, all drawn by her stroke by stroke, but no matter how good she draws, she can''t draw the slightest temperament of a real person. However, she found that his appearance has not changed, but his temperament has changed. He is no longer cold and arrogant, no longer as cold as a cold river! He Lianqian trembled all over, she wanted to ignore the little boy with the same eyebrows in his arms, but how could that be possible! Chapter 384： Sense of crisis Chapter 384 He Lianqian wants to vomit blood! Had it not been for she had known that Young Emperor had a son, and had been mentally prepared, she would have fainted with anger at this moment! But she had only seen the easy-going little boy, who looked stupid and stupid, but now, seeing his son who was printed in a mold with Shaodi, the thorns in her heart began to grow crazily! What made her even more unbelievable was that such a noble and handsome Young Emperor sat in the crowd like ordinary people, holding his son to watch the game! He actually held his son to watch the Xiaoxiaozongmen game! Originally thought he didn''t like this wild Helianqian, but at this moment, she felt her heart was cut out, and the pain was unbearable! Such an aloof and deserted Young Emperor, being able to hold that wild species, has already explained the position of this wild species in his mind! It was not the dislike and disgust that she believed in at all! No wonder Ling Xiaoxian and his wife came here suddenly, probably to see his son, their great-grandson! "Miss...Don''t be angry, you are the person recognized by the Holy Emperor. The elderly of the Holy Emperor only recognizes you as a daughter-in-law. Don''t forget, you are the one who can help the Qinglong Shrine solve the catastrophe in the Holy Master''s prophecy. Noble person, Young Emperor can only marry you. No matter how much he likes this wild species, it is nothing more than a wild species. The child born to you and Young Emperor is the orthodox of Qinglong Shrine!" Yuezhen persuaded He Lianqian in a low voice. This is outside, and the young lady is so angry that her veins are rising, which will only make people look at jokes. Yuezhen''s words made He Lianqian feel a little better, and if he was favored again, it was also a wild species and was not recognized by the Qinglong Temple. Only she and the son of the young emperor had the right to inherit the Qinglong Temple! The Holy Emperor will never let Young Emperor¡¯s wild species confuse the blood of the Azure Dragon Palace! He Lianqian sat down bitterly, gritted her teeth and said: "This lady just wants to kill that wild woman!" Yue Zhen said: "Miss, maybe that wild woman was executed by the young emperor a long time ago. No one has calculated that the young emperor can be safe, otherwise, with the character of the young emperor, he would never be so good to this wild species." He Lianqian nodded, and Yue Zhen made sense. The young Emperor couldn''t tolerate sand in his eyes. If the wild woman had calculated him, he would only go to the mother to keep the child. Maybe, the wild woman''s bones would have already been rotten. "Miss, it''s hard for you to meet Young Emperor. Hurry up and talk to Young Emperor. You can also tell Young Emperor that you don''t mind this child. Young Emperor will definitely like your generosity." Yue Zhen persuaded. "How can this young lady not mind! This young lady can''t wait to pinch such a wild species to death!" He Lianqian''s eyes showed madness. Yue Zhen sighed, as long as she met the young emperor, the always calm eldest lady would lose her attitude. He Lianqian also knew that this opportunity was hard to find. On weekdays, she wanted to see the young emperor. It was harder than climbing. Moreover, Yuezhen was right. She must show generosity so that he would not reject this marriage. "I need to calm down for a while." She tried her best to calm the anger and resentment in her heart. The Young Emperor was so shrewd that she could see through her mind at a glance. She could not show any hostility towards that wild species! In the stands, because of Elder Huang''s blew up, everyone was very happy, and the culprit was dead, and it was the Spirit of Heaven who could comfort the deceased disciple. On the field, Ling Xiaoxian directly crushed the souls of six Guiyuanzong disciples, so that they had no chance of reincarnation. "Falling into the devil''s way, the law of heaven is unbearable, they have killed a lot, this seat is walking the way for the sky!" Everyone cheered and shouted that President Ling Xiaoxian did a good job! This kind of person is not qualified for reincarnation! Then Ling Xiaoxian, as the president of the spiritual guild, announced the top three in this competition based on the number of demon cores. And he said that the spiritual guild will compensate for the huge losses of the various sects this time. After so many disciples of the sects died, all sects suffered heavy losses. With Ling Xiaoxian''s words, everyone was very pleased that the deceased had already passed and the sects still had to move forward. Ling Xiaoxian announced the end of the competition, and the heads and elders of each sect entered the cave of the competition, and brought the bodies of the disciples back to the sect for burial. At this time, He Lianqian also stood up, with a jade-like figure, walking slowly towards Long Moshen. Just when she was about to walk in front of Long Moshen, Long Moshen suddenly hugged his son and walked down. He Lianqian''s complexion froze, comforting herself, it must be that Young Emperor didn''t see herself, not that she was blind to herself. She hurriedly followed, and shouted: "Brother Mo Shen!" Xiao Xuanxi lay on his father''s shoulders, looked back at the woman with a numb voice, and made a grimace. He said to Dad, "Daddy, there is a woman calling you, so affectionate, my mother has never called Daddy "Brother Mo Shen", vomit! The baby wants to vomit!" Long Moshen slapped his son''s buttocks and walked down without squinting. In his eyes, there was only one woman, and he didn''t even want to give alms from the others. He Lianqian is just like a stranger to him. He Lianqian realized that Young Emperor might have spotted her a long time ago, but he was reluctant to score points to give her the slightest sight. He really turned a blind eye to her! Why is there such a lover man in this world! She deeply suspects that the news she inquired about was false. He could never have a beloved woman. He probably didn''t even know how to love someone! No woman can get his sight on this day! "Brother Mo Shen, wait a minute, I''m Qianer!" Helianqian shouted perseveringly. She saw that Young Emperor was walking towards Ling Xiaoxian and his wife. It just so happened that she could explain the marriage together in front of everyone today! Long Moshen still didn''t look back. At this time, Mu Wushuang had already heard the numb scream, with a smile on her face, looking at Long Moshen with a smile, and then at He Lianqian. He Lianqian also noticed Wushuang, why is this Wushuang still here! Sure enough, she is an unscrupulous woman who clings to power! She must be trying to establish a relationship with Ling Xiaoxian and his wife! Yes, this Wushuang is just a disciple of the Qiliu sect. If he can establish a relationship with Ling Xiaoxian and his wife, it will be soaring! He Lianqian thought with disdain. When Ling Xiaoxian and his wife saw He Lianqian following their grandson, their brows were frowned. This He Lianqian, who is so lingering, has come here! The marriage has been rejected, why is she still following like a dog skin plaster! It just so happens that Wushuang is here, and I don''t know if Wushuang will misunderstand it! The two elders are a little worried. The eldest Sun Rong quickly shook Wushuang''s hand and spoke to her: "This is Helianqian, the eldest lady of the Helian family, Wushuang, don''t worry, Mo Shen has nothing to do with her, she is the one who pesters Mo Shen. Don''t be angry!" Mu Wushuang chuckled slightly. She cast a soothing gaze at Grand Sun Rong. She was just curious about this He Lianqian. How could she not know how deep the emperor''s uncle felt for her. "Patriarch Lingxiao, Madam, Qian''er has met the two elders." He Lianqian greeted the two elders with a smile, her eyes fell on the hands of Grand Sun Rong and Wushuang, her heart was angry, this Wushuang, what a great skill! He won the favor of Long Sun Rong so soon! A sense of crisis arose in her heart! Chapter 385： A woman Chapter 385 The elder Ling Xiao and Sun Rong didn''t wait to see He Lianqian, but she reached out without hitting the smiley person. She greeted her with a smile, and the two elders nodded. "Is this the son of Brother Mo Shen? It''s exactly the same as Brother Mo Shen!" He Lianqian said with a smile, already distorted with jealousy in her heart, but pretending to like Xiao Xuanxi very much, and waved at him to tease him. Xiao Xuanxi smiled and said, "Auntie, I am Daddy''s son, and my name is Long Xuanxi. Give auntie a suggestion. Auntie should stop laughing. It''s really ugly to laugh! It seems like a dead body is laughing. How weird!" puff! Mu Wushuang almost laughed, son, son, your venomous skills are getting better and better. He Lianqian squeezed her fist fiercely, she heard the wild species call her aunt, and satirized her for being ugly and smiling like a corpse! How can there be such annoying children in this world! She couldn''t wait to cut him with a sword! Can''t be angry! He Lianqian said to herself from the bottom of her heart, she must not be angry, she must be magnanimous, only when she shows kindness to Long Moshen''s son, he will accept him to marry her! "Xixi is so cute, and joking is so funny." He Lianqian covered her mouth and smiled. Xiao Xuanxi rolled his eyes silently, making a vomiting appearance. "Xixi, are you nauseous?" Ling Xiaoxian asked concerned. Xiao Xuanxi said: "Of course, great-grandfather, if you see someone smile like a corpse, you will feel nauseous." Ling Xiaoxian and the eldest Sun Rong laughed, their great-grandsons are strange, and there is no **** for cursing others. He Lianqian wanted to vomit blood, and she felt that if she talked to this wild species again, she could die of anger here today. So she no longer looked at Xiao Xuanxi, but looked at Long Moshen and Ling Xiaoxian with a smile and said: "Qian''er really didn''t expect to meet your two elders and brother Mo Shen today. It''s really fateful. It''s better to be Qian''er today. Please go have a cup of spiritual tea." "No, our family has something to say." The smile on Long Sun Rong''s face narrowed and she said blankly. Her implication is that our family wants to talk, you can go as far as an outsider. She doesn''t hate He Lianqian, but it is not easy for her grandson Mo to beg a daughter-in-law. Wushuang is good everywhere. They like Wushuang so much. She doesn''t want He Lianqian to appear in front of them and affect the feelings of the young couple. . He Lianqian is not stupid. After hearing the unhappy meaning of Grand Sun Rong, her face became a little stiff. She didn''t understand why Grand Sun Rong treated her this way. I have never seen Grand Sun Rong be so rude to her before. What made her even more unhappy was that when Long Sun Rong said this to her, she was still holding the hand of the unparalleled Qiliu Sect, which embarrassed her and felt ashamed in front of people who looked down on. He Lianqian lowered her head to hide the anger in her eyes. When she raised her head again, only Yingying smile was left. "Since you have something to tell Brother Mo Shen, Qian''er will not bother you." As she said, she looked at Mu Wushuang again, and said with a smile: "You are called Wushuang, right? Your ambiguity is very powerful. This lady wants to discuss with you. We are all outsiders, so I won''t bother brother Mo Shen and them. ." To say that He Lianqian did have a scheming plan. She saw that Grand Sun Rong seemed to like Wushuang very much, and she felt a sense of crisis in her heart. She was driven away by Grand Sun Rong, so she naturally had to drag Wushuang away. She didn''t want to give Wushuang a little bit. The opportunity to be in contact with the Emperor. But He Lianqian was doomed to miscalculate. Not only did she see Wushuang not moving, but a faint smile appeared on her face instead, which was confusing. A bad premonition suddenly rose in her heart. Suddenly, only the little boy held by the young emperor giggled and laughed like a silver bell: "Laughing to death, my mother, how come my mother is an outsider, this aunt, you are the only one here as an outsider, we are all a family!" Mother? ! The smile on He Lianqian''s face was completely stiff, with cracks, and she forgot to control her facial muscles for a while. How is this possible! This Wushuang of the Qiliu Sect who she thought was clinging to power, turned out to be the mother of Young Emperor''s son? She had always thought that the wild kind''s mother was dead, but now they told her that the wild kind''s mother was right in front of her, and it seemed that Ling Xiaoxian and his wife liked her very much! "Impossible! I don''t believe it!" He Lianqian screamed. "What a terrible auntie!" Xiao Xuanxi pretended to be afraid and hugged his father''s neck. Long Sun Rong frowned, "He Lianqian, you have lost your mind. Also, it is impossible for Mo Shen to marry you. You die, Wushuang who is in front of you now is Mo Shen''s future wife. ." "No!" He Lianqian said loudly: "The Holy Emperor said, I, He Lianqian, is the person destined for Brother Mo Shen, he can only marry me if he wants to marry, he will not marry outsiders!" Will not marry a wild woman outside! Mu Wushuang raised his eyebrows, the corners of his mouth raised, and said, "Miss Helian, you said you are the woman who was destined for Long Mo. What made you feel this way?" He Lianqian raised his chin, showing a high expression, and said to Mu Wushuang: "Because I am the only spirit beast summoner in the three thousand continents! Only the woman who can call on the beasts is the destined woman of Brother Mo Shen. And you, nothing! You can''t be recognized by the Azure Dragon Shrine!" "The only summoner?" Mu Wushuang chuckled, looked at He Lianqian like a fool, and was too lazy to talk to her again. Where did He Lianqian know that she was an axe in front of Lu Ban''s gate? In front of Mu Wushuang, it was a little witch who saw the big witch. Seeing Mu Wushuang did not speak, she thought she was scared, and her face was even more triumphant. The tall and handsome man''s eyes were as cold as an abyss, and all the words were stuck in his throat. What is the use of her demonstration now, what she has to do is to get the heart of this man! But this man looked at her with such indifferent and mighty eyes, making her heart frozen. She even felt the killing intent in his eyes, he actually had a killing intent on himself! He Lianqian couldn''t believe it. Why, a man she has been fond of with all her heart and mind for decades, would be murderous towards her! Is it because she is showing off against this wild woman, so does he have a murderous intention to himself? Ling Xiaoxian knew the character of his grandson, and knew that if he really wanted to kill Helianqian, he wouldn''t care about her identity, but Helianqian was the eldest lady of the Helian family after all, and she had the ability to awaken a summoner. , Is also hot in the entire Helian family, so he couldn''t let Mo Shen impulsive, causing some big troubles. "He Lianqian, the old man advises you to hurry up. Mo Shen will never have any intersection with you in his life. He will always have only one woman in his heart, and the others are all air." After that, he and the eldest Sun Rong took Wushuang Long Moshen and the others, leaving He Lianqian alone. He Lianqian didn''t know that Ling Xiaoxian saved her life, otherwise, with Long Mo''s deep temper, he would dare to speak to Wushuang like that. He Lianqian has no gods in her eyes, like walking corpses. A woman? Suddenly, He Lianqian thought of something, her eyes widened. Chapter 386： Buy murder Chapter 386 A woman! Correct! He Lianqian suddenly remembered that Young Emperor had a woman in his heart, but that woman had died four years ago! That woman is definitely not Wushuang! And this Wushuang, it''s just that the mother is expensive! She only gave birth to Shao Di''s son before she gained the favor of Ling Xiaoxian and his wife! He Lianqian was dazzled by jealousy before, and it was Ling Xiaoxian''s words that awakened her. There was only one woman in his heart, and the others were all air, including this Wushuang! The Azure Dragon Shrine would never admit to Wushuang, Wushuang''s low status, compared to himself, it was simply a difference between Wushuang. Wushuang is just a disciple of Xiaoxiaoqiliu sect, and she is the eldest young lady of the Helian family. Among the younger generation, no woman has her honorable status. What''s more, she has awakened the ancestor''s summoner ability. She should be a woman born with a phoenix standard in the words of the sage master. She is also the only person in this world who can match the young emperor. What is Wushuang, she is too gaffe, such as Wushuang, It''s not worth her anger at all, she''s just a wild woman, she''ll never be on the stage! She is the main palace, and when she marries the young Emperor, she will never let Wushuang step into the Azure Dragon Shrine! But when she thought of Wushuang''s face, it was a man who couldn''t hold it. She just wanted to tear the face that looked better than her. Although she felt that Shao Di was not a person who likes beauty, she still feels full of crisis. "Miss, are you okay?" Yue Zhen came up and asked carefully looking at her eldest lady''s uncertain face. He Lianqian snorted coldly: "This young lady is very good, huh, don''t need this young lady to act, just tell the saint emperor and queen of this news, someone will come and show Wushuang good-looking!" "This is not good," Yue Zhen said. "Do you mean this lady is too vicious?" He Lianqian glanced at her coldly. "No, no! Miss, you misunderstood." Yuezhen shook her head repeatedly: "Miss, the slave girl means that now only you know that the young emperor has a son, and there is still a wild woman out there. You just told the emperor and queen when you learned the news, I am afraid the young emperor will have you Opinion, you have also seen that Young Emperor seems to be very caring about that wild species, and that wild species speaks so unruly. I have never seen Young Emperor scold it. It can be seen that Young Emperor should like that wild species very quickly. The emperor and the holy empress, the young emperor is definitely not happy to you, maybe he won''t agree to the marriage by then." There is no doubt that Yuezhen is sincere to He Lianqian, she is always thinking of her. So He Lianqian listened and thought about it seriously. Yuezhen made sense. Her goal was to marry the young emperor, not to make him unhappy. "What should the lady do? Could it be that the wild woman and wild species are chic and happy?" He Lianqian said unwillingly. "You can let that Wushuang retreat in the face of difficulties, Miss, think about it, Young Emperor has another woman in her heart, will she be hit hard? And she must want her son to enter the Azure Dragon Shrine, you can lure her, Tell her that in the future she will let her son enter the Azure Dragon Shrine. If she does not quit, then her son will not be recognized by the Azure Dragon Shrine for the rest of her life. She must know how to choose!" Yuezhen came up with an idea. "My lady can''t wait to strangle that wild species, it is impossible for him to enter the Azure Dragon Shrine!" "Miss, let''s just lie to her. When she leaves the young emperor, the young emperor will definitely treat this kind of woman like grass and abandon it, and our goal will be achieved!" He Lianqian narrowed her pretty apricot eyes and nodded: "Yuezhen, you are right. Young Emperor''s personality is cold and arrogant. I think Wushuang will definitely not want this woman anymore after Wushuang has left him. Moreover, this young lady seems that Young Emperor has no affection for her. For the sake of that wild species, let her be by her side." When Wushuang is driven away, it is not how she wants to deal with that wild species in the future! "You go to find out, this young lady has to know everything about Wushuang. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win every battle." He Lianqian said confidently. The eldest lady of her dignified Helian family, there is no reason to make trouble for a little Qiliu sect disciple. "Yes, the slave and maid will go now." It didn''t take long for Yuezhen to return, but her expression was not very good, as if the news she had heard was not what she thought. "What''s going on, just say something, why hesitating!" He Lianqian said impatiently. "Miss, this Wushuang doesn''t seem to have been born inferior. She is the granddaughter of Yun Chuanxing of the Guangming Shenjiao, and the biological daughter of the Saint and King Guishou Dan!" Yue Zhen said. He Lianqian''s brows wrinkled: "Impossible, isn''t the daughter of King Guishou Dan the one named Yun Wan''er?" She remembered that Yun Wan''er, as soon as she saw herself, she turned around like a pug, and wanted to climb up to become a noblewoman of the saint capital. She didn''t look down on the character of Yun Wan''er, but she looked at the seventh-order alchemist. For the sake of King Guishou Dan, she was kind to Yun Wan''er. "Miss, we don¡¯t care too much about what happened in the Holy Capital. The servants inquired that half a year ago, King Guishou Dan publicly stated that Yun Wan''er was only an adopted daughter, and that the Warrior of Qingyun Sword Sect was his and the saint¡¯s biological My daughter came from a low-level continent, but Wushuang seemed to not recognize the parents of King Guishou Dan and Saintess, but only the grandfather Yun Chuanxing." "It turns out that it came from a low-level continent. It really feels like a little family, but it''s just a bun!" He Lianqian said mockingly. However, a deep sense of anxiety arose in her heart. Wushuang¡¯s identity was not the ordinary person she had imagined, but the daughter of King Guishou Pill. Now King Guishou Pill is hot in the entire continent, and countless people are attracted, even Their Helian family also intends to win him over, because he is most likely to become the only eighth-order alchemist on the mainland. I heard that Qinglong Shrine also deliberately wins over King Guishou Pill, I''m afraid that the holy emperor will recognize Wushuang that wild woman and her wild species for profit! For the time being, the emperor and queen can''t let the emperor and queen know the existence of Wushuang and Yezhong! He Lianqian thought. "Miss, tomorrow is the Liuliu Zongmen competition. The Wushuang Qingyun Sword Sect is the first place in the Qiliu Zongmen competition. They will participate in the big competition between the Liuliu Zongmen. We can stay in Fu first. Liu Juncheng, look for another opportunity to warn Wushuang and let her retreat in the face of difficulties." Yue Zhen said. "Will Wushuang participate in tomorrow''s game?" He Lianqian asked. Yue Zhen nodded: "The news that the servant girl has heard is that she will participate, and she will lead the Qingyun Sword Sect disciples to participate in the Liuliu Sect Grand Competition." "Very good!" A ruthless light flashed in He Lianqian''s eyes: "How can this young lady miss such a good opportunity? Go ahead and inquire about the disciples who have a high level of cultivation among the six sects. Please list the list to this young lady. This young lady wants to buy murderers!" Chapter 387： Must be an illusion Chapter 387 "Mother, He Lianqian went to meet the disciples of the four sects of Xie Yuezong, Tianjimen, Chiyangzong, and King Kong Temple with the highest cultivation level." In the inn, Long Yichao Mu Wushuang reported to him. He Lianqian thought she had done something unconscious, but in fact, everything she did afterwards was under Long Yi''s supervision. She suddenly went to see the four sect disciples with the strongest strength among the six sects, and her thoughts were clear. "This Helianqian is so hot!" The eldest Sun Rong said angrily, she never thought that He Lianqian''s identity would actually do this kind of murder. I thought He Lianqian was just a dead brain, and love entangled Mo Shen, but now that she loves her, she has a big problem with her character. Fortunately, there is no marriage, otherwise she would be really angry. Ling Xiaoxian frowned and said, "The old man felt that she might have also come to Fuliu County Town by chance..." "Could it be that she followed us?" Long Sun Rong said, her majesty in her eyes: "This He Lianqian, so brave, dare to follow us!" "Great-grandfather, great-grandmother, don''t be angry, don''t be angry with your body." Xiao Xuanxi said obediently. "We are not angry, we are not angry." The two elders touched Xiao Xuanxi''s head, and the grandson Sun Rong said to Mu Wushuang: "He Lianqian knows all about Mo Shen''s feelings for Mo Shen, but, Wushuang, don''t worry. Mo Shen didn''t even look at her straightly." Mu Wushuang hooked his lips and smiled: "Grandma, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve never doubted anything. As for that He Lianqian, I¡¯m not going to take it to heart. Don¡¯t worry about the game, you and the elders don¡¯t have to worry about it. Anyone who wants to fight my idea has never been better. Since I knew the end in advance, I won''t give them a chance to hurt me. On the contrary, they should regret that they agreed to He Lianqian''s request." She is confident and powerful, and her aura is compelling. The two elders are very pleased. She secretly sighs that her grandson''s vision is really good and she has found a good wife. After talking about the conversation, the two elders took Xiao Xuanxi out and let the young couple have a chat. When they left, Long Moshen, who had not spoken without an expression, took Mu Wushuang into his arms: "Lady, listen to the explanation for your husband." Mu Wushuang Xianxian put his hand on his chest and looked at him with a smile. Long Mo deeply curled her lips and imprinted them on her lips, fieryly capturing the sweetness between her lips and teeth. After a kiss. The skirts of the two of them are a little messy. Long Moshen''s intoxicating purple eyes looked at her deeply, and said in a low, hoarse voice: "I know, Shuang''er is jealous." Being jealous means that she has him in her heart and is in a very important position. This made Long Moshen extremely comfortable and dark. "Who is jealous?" Mu Wushuang squeezed his red lips and muttered: "I don''t care how many confidantes you have!" Long Moshen let out a deep laugh, his chest vibrated in a small arc, and he looked very happy. They have all said the words "confidante," and still don''t admit that they are jealous. "I don''t have a confidante, I have only one woman in Long Mo''s life, and that woman''s name is Mu Wushuang." Long Mo smiled deeply and hugged her tightly, looking at her eyes and said: "Only this woman in my arms is my Long Moshen''s favorite and only love. I will treat her forever and treat her like a dear baby. I will never look at other women. One glance." "Nasty! When did you become so numb?" Mu Wushuang blushed and patted him on the chest, saying that he was shameless. "It''s enough for me to have twins. What do you want to do?" Someone said shamelessly. Glossy tongue! But the smile on Mu Wushuang''s face grew deeper and deeper. Yes, she didn''t put He Lianqian in her eyes, but this did not prevent her from being jealous. It''s not that only the king of jealousy can be jealous. When she heard He Lianqian calling him "Brother Mo Shen", she wanted to rub He Lianqian''s face on the ground to see if she still shouted! But now she is in a good mood, and sure enough, women still like to listen to sweet words. The two stayed warm for a while, and Long Moshen suddenly said: "Shuang''er, I will send someone to kill He Lianqian, and will not let her appear in front of you again." The corners of Mu Wushuang''s lips rose, and his words made her feel good, but she smiled: "That''s not good. Finally, an interesting person appeared, and he was killed like this. How boring, let me have fun." If you dare to calculate yourself, let her die so lightly. It''s too boring. If you don''t want to tortured, the world thinks that Mu Wushuang is good to bully. Long Mo''s eyes were deeply pampered, and she kissed her hair: "Okay, let you have a good time, wait until you have enough play, and then take her life." He Lianqian still didn''t know that all her plans had already fallen into the eyes of Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang, and even her self-respecting little fate could only be taken at any time. Early the next morning, the big competition of Liuliu Zongmen began. Because Elder Huang was dead, there was no one who presided over the test, so Ling Xiaoxian did not leave, so he presided over the test himself. The content of the test was set early, and it was similar to the content of the Qiliu sect. They all entered the cave mansion to kill the monster core of the monster. The higher the value of the monster core of which sect, the higher the ranking. But unlike the seven-liu sect test, this cave is of higher rank, and the monster beasts in it are also more ferocious and dangerous. There are many traps in the cave, which are easy to kill, which increases the acquisition of monster cores. The difficulty. The competition requires that each sect obtains a lower limit for the demon core, and at least ten demon cores of the seventh-order monster must be obtained, otherwise it will be eliminated automatically. This requirement is quite high, which means that the sect disciples have no time for infighting. After entering the cave, they must start looking for the seventh-order monster beasts to kill and obtain the monster core. This was a requirement that Ling Xiaoxian had deliberately added. He wanted to see if the people He Lianqian bought were the glory of the sect first or his own interests first. "Apprentice, pay attention to safety, safety first, ranking is not important." Wuji confessed. Although he also wanted Zongmen to enter a stronger ranks, in the eyes of Wu Jizi, the lives of his disciples were more important. Yesterday, Qiu Yu was calculated by a disciple of the Yinhuan Sect in the Qiliu Sect match. He was seriously injured. Although he took the pill, he still had to cultivate for a month before he could come back. Wujizi was particularly distressed. Therefore, he felt that the safety of the disciples was more important, and the ranking came in the back. "Master, rest assured, the disciples will take good care of the juniors." Mu Wushuang said with a smile. "Mother, kiss!" Xiao Xuanxi, who was held by the grandson Rong, leaned forward, gave two chirps, and kissed each of her mother''s cheeks, making her cheeks full of crystal saliva. Long Mo deeply disgusted and pulled away his own son, took out the veil and wiped Wushuang''s face clean. He Lianqian, who was not far away, saw this scene, her eyes widened, she rubbed her eyes vigorously, impossible, this must be an illusion! Chapter 388： Horror Monster Chapter 388 Scary Monster Beast He Lianqian rubbed her eyes vigorously, she suspected that all she saw were illusions! But when she looked over again, Young Emperor was still gently wiping Mu Wushuang''s face, He Lianqian clenched her fists and gritted her teeth! She had never seen such a gentle Young Emperor, who would wipe a woman''s face, with tenderness and carefulness between her eyebrows and eyes. "Young Emperor likes her?" He Lianqian''s voice was trembling. Yue Zhen quickly calmed He Lianqian: "Miss, don''t be angry, Young Emperor has another woman in his heart. It must not be her. Maybe Young Master regards Wushuang as a substitute for the dead woman!" He Lianqian''s eyes were red with anger, "Yes, it must be a substitute! How could the young emperor fall in love with others! His character would not be so quick to empathize!" She was suddenly thankful that Long Moshen would not fall in love with other people''s character easily, otherwise she would be mad with jealousy. She would rather believe that Long Moshen regarded Wushuang as a substitute for his beloved woman than that he fell in love with this living Wushuang! "Yes, Miss, don''t be angry, anyway, it won''t be long before this Wushuang will be buried in the mouth of the beast! How can a dead person beat you!" Yuezhen said to He Lianqian with a smile. "Yes, I must die! She must die inside!" He Lianqian said viciously as he looked at the Young Emperor who was carefully wiping Wushuang''s face. Only when Wushuang is dead, she will feel at ease! Because Wushuang was so beautiful, she gave him a son, and she was afraid that he would love Wushuang for a long time! She will not tolerate the existence of such a rival in love! Mu Wushuang felt He Lianqian''s bitter eyes, her cherry lips formed a beautiful arc, and a touch of playful color flashed across her phoenix eyes. She suddenly reached out and hooked Long Moshen''s neck, Jiaojiao shouted: "Uncle Emperor~" Then in his darkened eyes, he kissed his handsome profile face. "Ahem!" Wujizi almost choked on his saliva. He was frightened by his disciple''s incompatibility, so he turned around quickly, his old face flushed. The disciples of the sect also hurriedly looked at the sky and the earth, or looked down at their fingers, and their ears were red. Long Sun Rong smiled and covered Xiao Xuanxi''s eyes, with a motherly grin on her face, and she also looked up at the sky. Suddenly, Xiao Xuanxi''s eyes dimmed and her mouth narrowed, and she said in her heart: This baby sees his father and mother show their affection and spread dog food every day, what is this! Humph! This baby doesn''t want to watch it! Because of the passion of his own woman, Long Moshen''s eyes became more profound, and he held her thin waist and held her tighter. If he didn''t want to be watched by people watching his beloved woman, he would have bullied her lip and spoiled her well. Mu Wushuang was only there, he had to put out the fire because he was afraid of getting angry. She would be happy to put out the fire, but only if she is not under the spotlight. I want to withdraw from his arms, but someone would wrap her waist and not let her move. "Twin, after the game, you still have to be so passionate, OK?" Someone said in a low voice against her ears, and the cool breath made her ears itchy, as if something was scratching in her heart. Mu Wushuang squinted at him with a smile, and whispered, "Okay~" After speaking, he broke free from his arms and said, "Junior, let¡¯s go!" Mu Yuheng, Cangyang, Tang Wen and others who participated in the competition together walked out without squinting and went to the court together. Long Moshen stared at her self-confident and powerful back, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth. He Lianqian saw this scene, her nails were pinched into the flesh, blood and blood blurred. She is deeply jealous and unwilling. She has admired him for so many years. It has been twenty years since the beginning of her love relationship until now, but she is even worse than a woman who was killed halfway! Fortunately, she made a decisive decision. She has no regrets at all for buying murder, because she has never wanted to die by herself so strongly! Mu Wushuang and Mu Yuheng Cangyang entered the cave together. Their names appeared on the huge stone tablet outside the cave. Every time a person entered, a person¡¯s name appeared until all the disciples who participated in the competition entered. In the field, the entire stone stele is emitting light. Just after everyone had entered, Ling Xiaoxian suddenly took out a bronze mirror. After the bronze mirror came out, it became bigger and bigger than the huge stone monument. Everyone was puzzled, and they didn''t know the meaning of this bronze mirror. Ling Xiaoxian said: "I can''t see the competition inside. Isn''t it boring for everyone to sit here? This bronze mirror in this seat can reflect everything that happened in the cave. Let''s watch the fun together." "Great! We can see the performance of the disciples!" "President, there are so many babies!" "In this way, you can see that the competition is fair and unfair! Anyone who wants to cheat can see at a glance!" Everyone laughed, thinking that Ling Xiaoxian''s bronze mirror is very good! Only He Lianqian''s face was a little stiff, and a bad feeling arose in her heart. Yue Zhen comforted: "Miss, don''t worry, they won''t confess you!" He Lianqian naturally believed that they would not dare to confess herself. Even if she did, they would not know her identity. She was not stupid enough to reveal her identity like Elder Huang. She was even more worried that Wushuang could not die. All in vain! At this time, the scene in the bronze mirror slowly became clear. All the disciples are all at the entrance, and there is only one way forward. You must pass the big river in front to go to other places to kill the monsters. The road leading to the big river is only a bridge. The cold air in the big river is gloomy and it feels very depressing. It is not safe to want to come down, so it is not realistic to want to fly over. The safest way is to walk over the bridge. But the number of disciples is too much. There are 20 people in each sect, and there are thousands of disciples of each sect. Some people have already coaxed the people to run over. As a result, they are too crowded. Up. "Plop!" With a sound, someone fell off the bridge! Everyone saw that the disciple didn''t even have time to make a scream, and even a wave was not lifted, and a large patch of scarlet blood appeared on the water. "It''s terrifying! That disciple is a spiritual king realm cultivation base!" "What kind of monster is this, why didn''t you see anything?" Countless disciples were shocked and frightened, and disciples who had not yet reached the bridge did not dare to act rashly. The disciples of the Spirit King realm were killed before the waves were even lifted. It can be seen that the creatures in this river are especially terrifying! A disciple couldn''t bear such a terrible atmosphere, and couldn''t squeeze it through, so he flew directly from here. However, when he flew to the middle of the river, a huge tongue suddenly protruded out of the river like a gust of wind, and rolled the disciple up severely. The disciple screamed, and then everyone saw him stop. After two pieces, they fell into the water, the blood stained the river surface, and then the two pieces of corpses were swept away by the scarlet tongue in the blink of an eye. The river surface was quiet again, as if nothing had happened. However, all the disciples who witnessed all this were as quiet as chickens, and did not dare to move. Chapter 389： Ruined Chapter 389 This terrifying scene not only shocked the disciples present, but also the people outside the court. "What kind of monster is that? It''s too dangerous!" "Why is there such a dangerous monster beast in Liuliu Zongmen Grand Competition?" Someone groaned: "That seems to be a blood devil crocodile!" "Blood Demon Long Tongue Crocodile? Isn''t that a Tier 8 monster?" Someone asked in shock. The eighth-order monster beasts, even the powers of the Spiritual Sovereign Realm, can hardly cope with it, and it is not too unreasonable to let these disciples who have the most cultivation level only to face such a terrible monster beast! So dangerous, who can complete the task! Ling Xiaoxian suddenly said: "The Gorefiend Long-tongued crocodile will not leave the river bottom. As long as the disciples cross the river, they will be unscathed, but if you want to take a shortcut, it will naturally be a dead end." This cave is the cave of the ancient spiritual cultivation. This entrance was deliberately designed by the ancient spiritual cultivation. If you want to enter his cave, you can only pass the bridge openly, but if you don''t follow the rules, you will definitely die. When Ling Xiaoxian said this, everyone knew it well, it turned out that this was not making things difficult. It turned out that the Gorefiend Long-tongue crocodile in the river couldn''t hurt the people on the bridge, so they didn''t have to worry about the disciples being killed at the entrance. I just hope that the disciples can understand this truth and stop making fearless sacrifices. But it didn''t take long for the bridge to leave this horrible place and fight again. This time more people fell into the river without even a blister. "Master sister, what shall we do?" Cang Yang looked at the crowd fighting in front of him and asked Wushuang, the master sister who had been standing still. Mu Wu flicked his wrists, and a green long sword fell into his hand, and he smiled: "What should I do? Of course he must go in!" After finishing speaking, the aura on his body suddenly rose, and the green long sword in his hand was unsheathed. For a while, the murderous aura spread to the sky. She walked forward with a graceful and steady pace like a female **** of war. Under the terrifying killing intent, the people on both sides only felt surrounded by the air of killing, even out of breath, and the trembling feeling of being in the ancient battlefield, all automatically dispersed, letting out the debut. "Senior Brother Liu, good opportunity, we took this opportunity and we killed her!" A disciple of the sect whispered. A touch of surprise and greed flashed in the eyes of Senior Brother Liu, and he smiled sinisterly: "Such a beautiful beauty, are you embarrassed to let her be buried in the mouth of a beast? Of course, you have to enjoy it before you kill it. I haven''t tasted such a stunning beauty!" This group of people are the disciples of Xie Yuezong. Although He Lianqian only saw this senior brother Liu, she gave too many benefits, and asked him to persuade other disciples to kill Wushuang to ensure that nothing is wrong. The twenty disciples of Yuezong all knew that besides obtaining the demon core this time, they also had a task to kill Wushuang, the great sister of Qiliu Sect! In addition to Xie Yuezong, the disciples of the three sects of King Kong Temple, Tianji Sect, and Chiyang Sect all looked at Mu Wushuang. Originally, they were united to take action, but Liu Can of Xie Yuezong didn''t expect to do it, and his squint sideways made all the Qingyun Sword Sect disciples cross the bridge. If you lose the opportunity to do it, it is not appropriate to do it again. And besides Liu Can of Xie Yuezong, Wang Yang, the big disciple of Scarlet Sun Sect, also had that meaning for Wushuang. Wushuang is such a stunning, peerless and rare. If you really want to kill her, you still feel a little bit reluctant! Wouldn¡¯t it be a pity to kill if you don¡¯t taste it? Mu Wushuang turned a blind eye to those strange gazes, but Mu Yuheng and Cang Yang looked at those people very coldly, with a cold killing intent. When they meet again, they will never kill them softly. Kind of people. "Go kill the monster first, don''t worry about other things, they will send it to the door." Mu Wu''s lips and eyes were smiling. Ling Xiaoxian made everyone outside see everything that happened in the cave, and Mu Wushuang naturally knew exactly what happened. If the other party doesn''t do it, she will not do it. Because she wants these sects to be ruined along with them, who told them to cultivate these scum! As the saying goes, people are divided into groups and things are gathered together. A sect that can cultivate so many scum disciples is certainly not a good sect. Since these disciples wanted to put her to death, she had to let these people die tragically in this cave, and let their sects be like a mouse crossing the street. Think about it, it''s really interesting! For the next half day, Mu Wushuang and the others were hunting monsters. The monsters in the cave are not as good as the monsters outside. They have no intelligence and are extremely fierce, only killing and eating people, so Mu Wushuang did not kill them. Psychological burden. But she didn''t show the ability to control monsters, she didn''t want her special ability to be exposed so early. But even if they didn''t control the monsters, it was not difficult for them to kill the seventh-order monsters. Meiren''s younger brother has superb swordsmanship, not only that, after he retreats, he also became conscious of kendo, and is the only person in the entire Qingyun Jianzong who awakens kendo except for Wushuang. His current swordsmanship can beat the sword king several times. Cangyang, Tang Wen, and others also have extraordinary cultivation bases. Together, they cooperated with each other to kill the seventh-order monsters easily! In most of the day, they had hunted sixteen seventh-order monsters, obtained sixteen seventh-order demon cores, and hundreds of low-level demon cores. Time slowly passed, and they met many disciples from other sects along the way, but the sects were very defensive. Without communication, they quickly moved away, for fear that the demon core they obtained would be snatched by other sects. After all, as soon as you **** it away, there is nothing left, which is equivalent to doing all your efforts to give others a wedding dress. Mu Wushuang and the others are superb, and they are not easy to provoke at first glance, but there is still a goalkeeper who has an idea to hit them, wanting to grab their demon core. Of course, the final result was a miserable defeat for the opponent, and all the demon cores fell into the hands of Qingyun Jianzong. It was simply losing his wife and breaking down. On the contrary, Xie Yuezong and other sect disciples were calm, and it was not until night fell that they united and discussed countermeasures. "They are repairing in the sheltered valley now, let''s go over quickly!" A disciple of the King Kong Temple said. He got the information about the position of the Qingyun Sword Sect disciple from another sect. Everyone heard it, but Liu Can stood up and said loudly: "Speaking ahead, Wushuang that woman, I want it. When I have enough, I will kill her, you will kill others. Right." "No way!" Wang Yang of the Scarlet Sun Sect coldly snorted: "Who do you think you are? Why should we listen to you?" Chapter 390： Grudges or grudges Chapter 390 "Wushuang is beautiful, I am afraid there is no such beautiful woman as her in this world. It is a pity to kill, but..." Wang Yang of the Scarlet Sun Sect coldly snorted to Liu Can of the Evil Moon Sect: "Why do you enjoy it alone? If you want to enjoy it, let''s enjoy it together!" "Yes! Enjoy it together!" "Play it first, then kill her!" "Just kill her at the end anyway!" The others agreed. These people have no morals, justice, or shame, and those who can agree to kill because of their profit, don''t even think about them as good people. It''s normal for these people to see their faces. They laughed obscenely here, arguing about who came first, and they didn''t know that this foul language, sentence by sentence, all fell into the ears of everyone outside. "Too disgusting! How can there be such a disgusting person!" "Which sect''s disciple is this? It''s just a bunch of beasts in clothing!" "Looking at the costumes, they are the disciples of the Scarlet Sun Sect, the Xie Yue Sect, the Vajra Palace, and the Heavenly Secret Sect! How do these disciples teach?" "Human face and beast heart, fly camp and gougou, utter conscience!" "There are such people who exterminate humanity in the six sects!" Many people in the sect scolded. The disciples of those four sects were so blatant that it was unbearable for everyone. Helianqian clenched her handkerchief tightly, her handkerchief was twisted to pieces, and she secretly cursed an idiot in her heart! They are all idiots. At this time, they are still thinking about how to play with women, so they don''t rush to kill Wushuang! If Ling Xiaoxian did not take out the bronze mirror and everyone could not see the situation inside, then He Lianqian naturally hoped that Wushuang''s death would be worse and less dignified, but now in full view of them, they would only arouse public anger, she just wanted They fight quickly to avoid accidents. Yes, at this time, instead of regretting that she had bought murderers, she felt that these people were obsessed and did not act as soon as possible. She was not afraid of being held accountable at all, because those people didn''t know her identity, and even if she confessed her, they would not be able to find her. She is confident. But she didn''t know. As early as when she went to meet those people, Mu Wushuang and others knew her motives. In the eyes of Mu Wushuang and others, she was nothing more than a jumping clown. But at this moment, after hearing the foul language of those people inside, Ling Xiaoxian and his wife had already murdered He Lianqian. It seemed that they gave He Lianqian a way out for the face of the Helian family, but they did not expect it. , She was so vicious. Even Ling Xiaoxian and his wife were murderous, not to mention Long Moshen, if he hadn''t held his son in his arms, he would have already broken He Lianqian''s neck. And those people in Dongfu were sentenced to death! "Daddy, is that woman called Helianqian?" Xiao Xuanxi''s eyes were cold at the moment, her small brows frowned, as if carved out of a mold with his father. Long Mo nodded expressionlessly. Xiao Xuanxi stared in He Lianqian''s direction and said, "He Lianqian is about to be punished soon!" Suddenly, there was a wave of fluctuations in the sky and the earth. Xiao Xuanxi was so young that he couldn''t tell what kind of retribution she would encounter for a while, nor could he say anything cruel, but from the bottom of his heart he hoped that He Lianqian would be retributed fiercely. As for what kind of retribution, It depends on the arrangement of heaven. Long Moshen was full of suffocation, and his whole body was fierce and hostile. Except for the Promise and disciples of the Azure Cloud Sword Sect, all the others withdrew tremblingly and did not dare to come closer. "Daddy, she will get retribution, don''t scare others." Xiao Xuanxi raised his head and said. He is no longer angry, because he knows that aunt He Lianqian will definitely be punished, and if his mother is so powerful, there will definitely be nothing wrong. The unfortunate ones are those who want to harm her. As Xiao Xuanxi''s words fell, the murderous intent from Long Moshen''s body slowly disappeared. He touched his son''s soft hair, and said to his son in a low voice: "Xixi, no one can bully and insult your mother. You did a good job. However, if the retribution she suffered is not worth mentioning, Dad will take action and make her life worse than death." Xiao Xuanxi nodded vigorously: "Daddy, I agree with you, that aunt, it''s better to live than die! How dare to bully my mother!" Long Sun Rong, who was originally very angry, heard the conversation between the father and the son and smiled. The father and son are exactly the same. With the father and son who protect their shortcomings, Wushuang will definitely not suffer. Besides, Wushuang''s strength is not weak at all. There is no doubt who can have the last laugh. At this time, the disciples of the four sects including the Xie Yuezong in the Dongfu reached a consensus that whoever has a higher cultivation base will enjoy it first, and those with a low cultivation base will stand back. Then the group of them pushed in the direction of Mu Wushuang and others. When they got there, Mu Wushuang and others were roasting monster meat and eating it. The monster meat exuded a drooling scent under the low fire. They roasted and ate it, enjoying themselves. Seeing a group of people approaching, they didn''t stand up, and they didn''t even give outsiders a look. "Run! These people are here to kill you!" The people watching the game outside are anxious, and can''t wait to go in and give a reminder. "So many people are murderous, why don''t you see it! They are still eating!" "It''s time to eat! A fart! Get up!" But Mu Wushuang and the others still didn''t move, eating the barbecue gracefully, as if they were playing leisurely. The four sect disciples easily surrounded them with disdain in their eyes. Liu Can and Wang Yang, headed by them, stood at the forefront, and their lustful eyes looked at Wushuang without any disguise. Liu Canjie smiled and said: "You are already surrounded, so let''s, except Wushuang, all of you commit suicide, we will leave you a whole body, if not, replace us with us, it will only make you worse than death, regret you Get out of the womb, hahaha!" "Suicide! Leave your corpses!" "Hurry up! What a dawdle!" However, they found that the disciples of Qingyun Sword Sect seemed to be unable to hear their threats, and they sat indifferently, roasting barbecues, eating meats! This made the four sect disciples feel insulted. At this moment, Mu Wushuang slowly stood up from the stone, and slowly wiped his hands with a handkerchief. Everyone''s attention was focused on her face, and I have to say that her face, even if you look at it dozens of times, still gives people an amazing feeling. Just like now, the indistinct light of the fire is printed on her face, and the fusion of light and shadow adds a sense of mystery to her beautiful face, which is even more stunningly beautiful. "I don''t know everyone, but are you grudges or grudges with our Qingyun Sword Sect?" Mu Wushuang''s empty voice interrupted their dullness. Chapter 391： Deserve it Chapter 391 "Why, beauties, if you have no grudges or complaints, you can''t kill you?" Hearing Wushuang''s question, everyone thought she was scared, and her aura became even more proud, Liu Can said with a wretched smile. "It seems that your disciples from the Evil Moon Sect, the Scarlet Sun Sect, the Heavenly Secret Sect, and the King Kong Temple came here not because of enmity, what is that for?" Mu Wushuang was slow, his voice was soft and slow, as if scratching everyone''s mind. Naturally, Wang Yang, Liu Can and others would not tell her that they only took advantage of people and killed them. Wang Yang smirked: "Of course it is to get your demon core!" Killing people because of stealing the demon core, even if it is a spiritual cultivator guild, it will turn one eye and close one eye, and will not pursue it. Mu Wushuang suddenly realized: "That''s it." As she said, she suddenly took out her storage bag and emptied all the demon cores in it on the ground. Hundreds of demon cores, emitting light, just piled up on the ground. "Since you are here for the demon core, then we will give you the demon core." The disciples of the four sects never expected that Wushuang would take out the demon core so quickly, and also gave them the demon core! People watching the game outside did not expect that she would hand over the demon core so readily, but everyone did not think she was greedy for life and fear of death, but felt that she did it well. Compared with the life of the sect disciple, the demon core was just outside. Things. If those disciples have a conscience, take the demon core and don''t kill people. Wang Yang suddenly laughed: "Little beauty, you are really interesting. We want the demon core, but we want the beauty too. You can offer yourself too!" The corners of Mu Wushuang''s lips suddenly curled up, and she looked a little bit evil. She said, "Really? Want me?" You have to be fatal. Her voice suddenly changed: "It''s not impossible, what you want is the demon core and me, then you let them leave." She pointed to Cangyang Beauty''s younger brother and others. Wang Yang and the others thought, Wushuang, this person is really interesting, such a woman is interesting. People outside felt that Wushuang was very courageous. As a senior sister, she would rather sacrifice herself and protect her juniors. It was really good. Moreover, those disciples came for her beauty, and her move was indeed able to rescue the other nineteen Qingyun Sword Sect disciples. At this moment, Liu Can of Xie Yuezong suddenly said coldly: "No!" The loud voice shocked everyone next to him. Liu Can said impatiently: "Don''t talk nonsense, we are here to kill you, none of the twenty of you Qingyun Sword Sect can go out alive!" These words shocked the people who watched the game outside. The disciples of these four sects were not out of lust, but purposefully wanted to kill everyone in the Azure Cloud Sword Sect? He Lianqian outside clenched her silver teeth. She did confess that they killed Wushuang at the same time as she killed all the disciples of Qingyun Jianzong, because she hated Wushuang, and by the way, even Qingyun Jianzong hated it, but now, She just wanted them to kill Wushuang quickly, it didn''t matter whether the others killed or not. There was no trace of fear on Mu Wushuang''s face. Not only him, but the other Qingyun Sword Sect disciples did not even change their expressions, even with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Mu Wushuang said: "It turns out that it''s not just for the demon core and the beauty, you also want our life, but you also said that we have no grievances and no grudges. If this is the case, someone must have asked you to kill our Qingyun Sword Sect. Disciple, who is it?" "You can''t control who it is! If you are acquainted, don''t resist, otherwise you will be the one who suffers later!" Liu Can said fiercely. "Brother Liu, be gentle with beautiful women!" Wang Yang said with a smirk. But Mu Wushuang said to himself as if he hadn''t heard what they said: "It seems that your sect ordered the killing of the disciples of our Azure Cloud Sword Sect. Our sect rises too fast, and your sect''s senior officials are jealous." Since He Lianqian can''t be pulled out from behind the scenes, then these four sects will naturally be pulled out to die. Sure enough, as soon as she said this, everyone outside looked in the direction of Xie Yuezong and other four sects. These four sects are the most powerful among the six sects! They must be jealous that the Qingyun Sword Sect developed too fast, and feared that the Qingyun Sword Sect would block their way, so they united to kill the twenty disciples of the Qingyun Sword Sect. Who doesn¡¯t know that those who come to participate in the competition are the most outstanding disciples of the sect. If all the 20 core disciples of the Qingyun Sword Sect die, the strength of the Qingyun Sword Sect will degenerate a lot. Out of such an outstanding disciple. The four sects of Chiyang Sect Xie Yuezong are really sinister! If it hadn¡¯t been for Ling Xiaoxian, the president of the Spiritual Society, to come up with a situation where he could watch the competition in the cave, everyone would be fooled! If these four sects can deal with Qingyun Sword Sect in this way today, they will one day deal with their sects like this! For a while, hostility and contempt were in everyone''s eyes. "Nothing! We have never instructed a disciple to kill a disciple of Qingyun Sword Sect!!" The head of Xie Yuezong said with cold sweat. The head of the Scarlet Sun Sect also said: "It''s true, we never said that we wanted them to kill the Qingyun Sword Sect disciples!" At most, they would only make the disciples cruel, to **** the demon core of other disciples, and strive to get the first place! They let them kill people, but they did not specify that they should kill the disciples of Qingyun Jianzong. Now, they didn''t know why the disciples would unite to attack the disciples of Qingyun Sword Sect. However, no matter how much they say, no one will believe it. Because the usual style of their four sects was originally a mode of brutality, and they were not surprised to do such a thing! They really jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t clean it up, they were going to be pitted to death by the disciples! But all of this is retribution. The upper beam of their sect is not correct and the lower beam is crooked. Sooner or later, there is a day. After the disciples of these sects agreed to He Lianqian''s request, Mu Wushuang had already sentenced them and their sects to death! The goal has been achieved, and Mu Wushuang didn''t want to pretend to be anymore, her eyes and expressions returned to coldness, and she said blankly: "You messed with the wrong person." As soon as the voice fell, the feet of these people suddenly emitted a hot light, and they started to be sleepy, and everyone could not move! Mu Wushuang flicked his finger under the shock of everyone begging for mercy, and the flame on the tip of his hand bounced out. boom! The fire ignited violently. "Slow down." Torture them more. The corners of Mu Wushuang''s lips evoked an evil smile, like an evil fairy in the fire. Chapter 392： Summoners abilities Chapter 392 Summoner''s Ability The lethality of the Nether Red Lotus is astonishing, and a small amount of fire can burn a person to the point where there is no ashes left. However, Mu Wushuang deliberately reduced the power of Netherworld Red Lotus, and slowly tortured them, first burning their bodies little by little, and then roasting their souls. There were endless screams, disciples in the distance heard them. , The hairs are standing upside down. This scene is indeed a bit more miserable, but people who saw this scene outside felt that these disciples of the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Diamond Palace all deserved their sins. They wanted to kill the disciples of the Azure Cloud Sword Sect first and hand in all the demon cores to the opponent. When Wushuang came out, even Wushuang left behind and wanted other people to leave, they still insisted on killing people, that would be their sin! Deserve it! Let them be so arrogant before! They probably didn¡¯t expect them to die. They were so crowded and aggressive. They didn¡¯t look at the disciples of the Azure Cloud Sword Sect. Before they even started, they fell into the trapped formation arranged by the opponent, unable to move. The fire burns! Eighty people just turned into ashes bit by bit. With the wind blowing, there was not even a little bit of ashes left, and their bodies and souls were all perished, and they could never be transcended. This is the fate of offending Mu Wushuang. It can only be said that they are taking the blame! He Lianqian looked at this scene, her whole body chilled. why? Why did 80 people match up to 20 people, and they were all destroyed! Are all rice buckets, all waste? But what made her colder was Wushuang''s methods. Wushuang was too decisive to start. She watched all 80 people burn to death without any movement on her face. This woman is probably a bit tricky and hard to deal with! He Lianqian thought Wushuang was like Jiang Xinyu of Gui Yuanzong, a vase that could not be used, but reality slapped her severely. Wushuang did not die this time, I am afraid it will be even more difficult next time! He Lianqian was about to crush her silver teeth, she was too unwilling! At this time, the jade slip on her waist was bright. A voice passed through Yujian and reached her ears. "Qian''er, where have you been? You are the protagonist tonight, and you haven''t been there yet. Didn''t you forget the banquet?" It was Helianyuan''s voice. How could He Lianqian forget that tonight''s banquet was deliberately organized by the elders of the family to celebrate her birthday. It was a grand celebration, and the people who came to celebrate were all people with good looks on the whole continent, which gave her enough face. But she wanted to see Wushuang''s death with her own eyes, and she never left. Now the situation has reversed, and Wushuang is unscathed. She is so angry that she has to hurry back to the family! "go!" He Lianqian glanced viciously at Wushuang in the bronze mirror, gritted her teeth and said. After standing up, she looked greedily in Long Moshen''s direction again, thinking that the man would not look at her, but unexpectedly he turned his head slowly. He Lianqian''s heart was pounding, her eyes became affectionate, and she asked: Did he finally see me, Young Emperor? Unexpectedly, that handsome face without any emotions, those deep and charming eyes, staring at her like a thousand feet of ice, made her feel cold, and she couldn''t help but shudder! It was as if being stared at by a cold and merciless dragon, for a moment, she almost couldn''t breathe! Did he know something? impossible! She does things so secretly! But the blood on He Lianqian''s face still faded away, her face was pale, and she left as if fleeing. Long Mo withdrew his gaze expressionlessly, and with a secret voice, Long Er followed silently. He Lianqian took the teleportation array and quickly reached the holy capital, and then flew to the Helian family. The Helian family¡¯s singing and dancing were on the rise, and the guests pushed their cups to change. She returned to her residence, changed into gorgeous clothes, re-tired her hair bun, calmed her emotions, and appeared in front of the guests with an extraordinary temperament and posture gracefully. At this point, she felt that she was a high-ranking Miss Helian, everyone looked at her with admiration or admiration, and her confidence slowly returned. How about that woman Wushuang is more beautiful than her? Even if she is the granddaughter of Yun Chuanxing, the granddaughter of the Guangming God Sect, and even the daughter of King Dan and Saintess, she is not as noble as her. She is the youngest generation with the highest female status in the four major families! Among the women of her generation, no one has her honorable status. He Lianqian chuckled, her exquisite features matched her peony-like temperament, wherever she went, she was the focus of the crowd. "The eldest lady is late today. We don¡¯t follow it. I heard that the eldest lady has awakened the ability of a summoner. We have never seen it before. Otherwise, as a punishment for being late, let us have some insights. what?" The next man who admired He Lianqian suggested that he seemed to punish her for coming late, but he was actually holding her up. If she can show her a hand at the banquet, then her reputation will only be stronger. "This young lady is late, she is willing to be punished, but now I can only summon Tier 3 spirit beasts, the ability of this summoner still has to be pondered." He Lianqian said modestly with a smile. "Wow! Can summon Tier 3 spirit beasts! Miss Helian is so amazing!" "Half a year ago, the Helian family also said that the eldest lady can only summon Tier 1 spirit beasts, the eldest lady has made such rapid progress! "It seems that in time, the eldest lady will definitely become a god-level summoner, leading the world of spirit beasts!" "You can even summon a Tier 3 spirit beast, the eldest lady is so humble!" Everyone said in shock. He Lianqian hooked the corner of her mouth. As the only summoner in the world, this was her pride. God-level summoner? But sooner or later, she will definitely restore the Helian family to its former glory! The family will give her the best resources to advance her, and her longevity is also very long. Some have time to become a god-level summoner. She feels that given her 300 years, she can become a ninth-level summoner. Going up to the ninth rank, you will be a god-level summoner, and she can do it within four to five hundred years of work! Then, she will be the most powerful woman in the entire three thousand continents! Only she can be worthy of the young emperor, right? Amidst the flattery and flattery of everyone, He Lianqian''s self-confidence is bursting, and the smile on her face is getting bigger. She stretched out her hands and chanted a long spell in her mouth. After a stick of incense, the sound of stepping on the ground sounded! "Come! The spirit beast has been summoned!" "so fast!" "There are more than a dozen Tier 3 spirit beasts!" "The ability of the summoner is really shocking! How many Tier 3 spirit beasts were summoned so quickly! When this ability becomes stronger, wouldn''t it be possible to summon hundreds of spirit beasts?" "It''s incredible! So this is the ability of a summoner!" "The eldest lady is really extraordinary!" Chapter 393： Death under the peony Chapter 393 A dozen Tier 3 spirit beasts were summoned by He Lianqian, and the guests were shocked when they saw this ability for the first time. He Lianqian lifted her lips, her eyes filled with pride. "All spirit beasts obey orders, you kill each other, whoever can live can become this lady''s mount!" The spirit beast was controlled by He Lianqian, and she only listened to her orders. As soon as her voice fell, the eyes of the more than ten spirit beasts were red, and all began to fight each other. Everyone laughed and found it extremely interesting. In the eyes of these high-ranking people, letting more than a dozen spirit beasts fight is just like letting a monster beast fight. It is just a game. They, including He Lianqian, did not regard the life of these spirit beasts as One thing, as if this is a normal thing. While the spirit beasts were fighting, the ground was full of blood, but these people were very interested, and they were even betting on which spirit beast could win and become Helianqian''s mount. No one cares if these spirit beasts are not under control, if they can still think about whether they are willing to kill each other, and whether they are willing to be Helianqian''s mount. Unfortunately, no one cares. And the controlled spirit beasts can''t think independently. Before long, more than a dozen spirit beasts were dying in the fighting gladiatorial fight, and their vitality was cut off, leaving only the largest spirit beast. "Sure enough, you guessed it right, this one won! Haha!" "The eldest lady''s ability to guard against beasts is so powerful that she can control them to kill each other!" "Congratulations, Missy for an extra mount! Haha!" "It''s so interesting, today is an eye-opener!" Everyone said with a smile. He Lianqian also looked high, waved his hand to let the living spirit beast come and crawl under her feet. It seemed like this, it was a great gift to this spirit beast. The corpse of the spirit beast in the center of the field was dragged away, and the blood was cleaned. No one saw it. The eyes of the spirit beast under Helianqian''s feet returned to normal from scarlet. It looked at the towed spirit beast corpse with tears in its eyes. overflow. Human laughter came into its ears, extremely harsh. "Sister Helian, I want to ride it!" A six or seven-year-old boy ran over and pointed with interest at the spirit beast under He Lianqian''s feet. "Okay!" He Lianqian nodded happily and agreed that this little boy is the precious grandson of an important elder of the Qinglong Shrine, and she will naturally sell her face. Elder Zhang, the boy''s grandfather, also smiled and asked him to ride. The character of the spirit beast is not as unruly and rebellious as the monster beast. Compared with it, it is much more docile. What''s more, He Lianqian¡¯s abilities are there. She can control the spirit beast and let children ride on the spirit beast. It is a very safe thing. The boy rode up and slapped the spirit beast on the head: "Run!" The spirit beast ran around the field. The boy giggled, feeling uncomfortable again, and slapped the spirit beast on the head again: "Drive! Beast, run faster!" The spirit beast had a stop and ran faster. The boy laughed and squeezed the hair on the spirit beast''s neck to prevent himself from falling off the spirit beast. "My grandson, he''s just for fun!" Elder Zhang smiled with his friends around him. In the tone, there was no accusation, only laissez-faire pampering. Who didn''t know that Elder Zhang had only one baby grandson who could make his baby grandson have fun. Both the host and the guest were pleasant, and the Helian family members also had a smile on their faces. The speed of the spirit beast was getting faster and faster, just amidst the laughter of everyone, there was a sudden "bang!!!" There was a loud noise, like something hit it, a wall suddenly fell, and dust rose. He Lianqian had a bad feeling in her heart. "My dear grandson!" Elder Zhang''s complexion changed drastically, he stood up quickly, and ran towards the wall! The dust was gone, and the spirit beast slammed into the thick wall with its entire head covered in blood. Elder Zhang''s grandson was also covered in blood with a blood hole in his head. Patriarch Helian and Helianyuan both glanced at the pale Helianqian, got up and went to Elder Zhang. The spirit beast was dead, but Elder Zhang''s grandson just fainted and looked serious, but the blood on his body was the blood of the spirit beast, and only a blood hole was smashed into his head. "Elder Zhang, this is the Sixiang Pill, you can eat it for your grandson." Patriarch Helian took out a pill and handed it to Elder Zhang. Elder Zhang''s face was pale, holding his grandson, and said nothing. Isn''t He Lianqian very good at controlling spirit beasts? Why is it suddenly out of control? Is it out of control, but He Lianqian deliberately? Elder Zhang needs them to give him an explanation! "Elder Zhang, this Sixiang Pill is the only eighth-order pill left in the family. You can quickly eat it for your grandson!" He Lianyuan said from the side. "It''s actually an eighth-order pill!" "This has to be preserved for tens of thousands of years!" The people around whispered in a low voice, looking at the pill a little hot. They have only seen the name of the Four Elephant Pill in ancient books. It is said to have the effect of resurrecting the dead and improve the spiritual roots of people. This Four Elephant Pill is simply a great treasure. I did not expect the Patriarch Helian to be so. Go given! Elder Zhang was also moved. "Thank you Helian Patriarch." He took the pill and quickly fed it to his grandson. Soon, his grandson woke up at a leisurely pace, stood up, kicked a few feet at the corpse of the spirit beast, and cursed the beast at the same time. It looked like alive and well, and there was no problem at all. The smile on Elder Zhang''s face regained. The grandson is fine, and maybe the spiritual root of the grandson is quietly changing before he has grown up, and his mood improves. Patriarch Helian was able to compensate him for the Tier 8 pill. It can be seen that this matter was not deliberately done by Helianqian, but rather the spirit beast was out of control. That being the case, for the sake of this eighth-order pill, he didn''t pursue it anymore. It''s just that although this matter is no longer mentioned, everyone knows that Helianqian''s Yu Beast is not at home and cannot completely control the spirit beast, causing the spirit beast to lose control and go crazy. He Lianqian''s face was extremely ugly. She grabbed a wine glass and drank it in one gulp, too lazy to see whose glass it was. After drinking, she only sat for a while, and she couldn''t stand people''s gaze, she would leave under the pretext. Several young boys looked at each other a few times, and then quietly stepped out of the banquet, following He Lianqian. "Are we really going to do this? That''s Missy!" A dude said hesitantly. "Nonsense! It was the lady who drank the wine we prepared for the beautiful singer herself, and she delivered it to her door! Later, her medicine is released. Are you still trying to make her unsuccessful?" Said a dude. They have drunk a lot of wine, and the wine is bold. At this time, any desire will be magnified several times. The courage and courage that I didn''t have before, now all came up. "That''s right, it''s better to make a few of our brothers cheaper than others! This wine has great medicinal properties, there is no antidote, only..., we are also helping the young lady to detoxify!" "I have admired her for so many years, and it was hard to get what I wanted today. As the saying goes, you can also be a ghost under the peony flower! I am going to go today!" Chapter 394： Crazy Chapter 394 He Lianqian felt her body getting hotter and hotter, and the spirit of the glass she had just drunk quickly rushed over her head. She walked into the pavilion quickly, lifted the teapot and poured water into her mouth. However, the more she drank, the hotter she became. He kept pulling on his gorgeous clothes, and the bun on his head was messy. She didn''t realize that her eyes had changed, and her eyes were full of flattery, like a hook, which made people feel itchy. At this moment, she is no longer the tall lady of the Helian family, but more like the gorgeous and attractive oiran in the red building. The few dudes hesitated and dared not go up, but seeing He Lianqian''s glamorous appearance, they were heartbroken, plus the courage to drink, they all rushed on. ... "It smells so good! Where does the smell come from?" At the banquet, someone sniffed and asked curiously. "It''s so fragrant, isn''t it because your mansion has some strange flowers blooming?" "Is the strange flower blooming, you can tell by following the fragrance?" Someone laughed. Because of this strange fragrance, the atmosphere at the banquet was a bit lively. Upon seeing this, Patriarch Helian was able to divert his attention from the spirit beast that had lost control before, and smiled: "Then everyone, let''s take a look!" There were indeed many rare treasures in the back garden, but he didn''t know which flower the fragrance came from. Helianduo pulled Helianyuan''s arm and said, "Brother, I saw my sister go to the garden. They didn''t disturb my sister in the past, right?" He Lianyuan said: "It''s just a flower viewing. How could it bother you? She happened to be there. Later, you persuade her to apologize to Elder Zhang. Although her father took an eighth-order Sixiang Dan out to make amends, she also You can''t say a word without saying a word." The eighth-order Sixiang Dan was originally reserved for the descendants of the Helian family, but when it was taken out like this, Helianyuan was naturally unhappy. "Oh! Sister didn''t mean it!" Helianduo pouted, and followed Helianqian to the back of the crowd. The closer you are to the back garden, the stronger the scent, and it''s a bit depressing. Immediately afterwards, everyone heard a cry, male and female. And it sounds like there are more than one or two men! Everyone looked at the head of the Helian family a little embarrassed. They didn''t expect the Helian family to have such an open family style, and openly let people mess around in an open place like the back garden. It sounds like there are five or six people in total. Patriarch Helian''s face turned pale, and he was about to let people kill all the people in the pavilion, only to hear someone shouting: "It seems to be Miss Helian!" Suddenly, Patriarch Helian, Helianyuan and other members of the Helian family, their faces were as black as the bottom of a pot! They knew He Lianqian''s character very well and would never mess with outsiders. However, the more I heard the voice of the woman inside, the more it resembled He Lianqian''s voice. Everyone craned their necks and looked inside. The glamorous face in there was not Helianqian or who was it! "It''s really Miss Helian!" Someone whispered. Patriarch Helian separated the entangled people in a gust of wind, and Yuezhen and her maid hurried forward to cover Helianqian with clothes. "Let go of me! I want more!" He Lianqian yelled hoarsely. Everyone''s expressions were a bit awkward and unnatural. I didn''t expect Miss Helian, who was so high on the day, to be so slutty behind her back! It''s really unexpected! Patriarch Helian''s complexion was extremely embarrassing. He said to everyone: "My wife has been drugged. Today, this seat will definitely find out. Please go back to the banquet first. This seat will be here soon. Please wait until the door of the Helian family is rotted in your stomach." "Patriarch Helian rest assured, we won''t talk nonsense!" "Patriarch Helian can safely investigate and we must find out! We will actively cooperate!" "Our mouths are very strict!" The crowd said loudly. No matter what he thinks, how he feels that Helianqian''s character is not good, she must be let down by the Helian family. After everyone had left, a few dudes knelt on the ground shivering. At this moment, the wine also woke up, and the courage was shocked. Although they are also people in the martial arts, compared with the Helian family of the four super families, they are simply not worth mentioning. Now I know that I am afraid. But He Lianqian hadn''t recovered yet. The wine she drank was too medicinal, and these dudes who were used to this method were originally intended to be used on the beautiful singer, but she would have accidentally drank it by He Lianqian. . This kind of medicine is forbidden. If a woman is not tired after drinking it, she will only become drunk and cannot extricate herself from it. Men play whatever they want, and they have the most fun. And it will emit a strange fragrance that stimulates the sense of smell of men and women. So He Lianqian, who had been served by five men, was not satisfied yet. She tore at the person who pressed her like a madman, frantically pulling at her clothes, yelling at people. "Knock her out, throw her into the pool and calm me down!" Patriarch Helian shouted loudly. He Lianyuan went up to knock He Lianqian stunned and had her carried to Youchi. Helianduo and Madam Helian followed with tears on their faces. The water in the pool was colder than Jiutian Xuanbing, and they were afraid that Helianqian''s body could not stand it. But the Patriarch of Helian was angry, and no one dared to intercede for Helianqian. Patriarch Helian and Helianyuan learned the ins and outs from a few dudes with only a piece of incense. Their faces are as ugly as the bottom of a pot. They thought there was a conspiracy, but they didn''t expect it to be caused by He Lianqian''s mistaken drinking. Forgive these dudes for not having the guts to deceive, but even so, they are inexcusable! Patriarch Helian squinted dangerous eyes and said coldly: "This seat will not kill you, but after you go back, if this seat does not hear the news of your suicide, then your sect will wait to be destroyed!" A few dudes shook like sieves, and what''s more, they were frightened and incontinent. Patriarch Helian shook his sleeves, returned to the banquet, and said to everyone who was whispering: "We have found out that it was the medicine given to Qian''er by the sects of Yue Haizong''s sect. We have already sent them back to their sect for disposal. I believe they will give us Patriarch Helian. Statement. We Qian''er are also victims. I hope everyone will rot in their stomachs forever what we have seen today, and let me know that today¡¯s things are revealed. I am afraid that I will do something. What''s the matter of breaking the net?" Even if the fish died and the net broke, it can be seen that the Helian family took the initiative to get angry. Although the people present are not low in status, there is no need for anyone to cause a catastrophe because of a temporary low mouth. So think about this kind of thing in your mind. That''s it, I will definitely not go outside. "Patriarch Helian, please rest assured, the people brought by the old man will not spit out a word!" Elder Zhang of the Azure Dragon Shrine assured Helian''s Patriarch. Chapter 395： Retribution comes so fast Chapter 395 Retribution Comes So Fast "We people of the Guangming God Sect, after we go out, we won''t say a word!" The Ma deputy head of the Guangming God Sect vowed to Patriarch Helian. Standing next to him was Ma Wenhao, who also nodded repeatedly, but Ma Wenhao received a lot of shock today. In fact, he admired a woman like Helianqian with high status and ability in his heart. He also asked Helianqian to talk to him at the banquet, but her attitude was very cold. In his mind, it was the unattainable snow lotus, compared to Yunwan. The kind of petty woman, such a woman is the goddess. Many people in Dazongmen know that the Helian family will marry the Qinglong Temple, and feel that a woman like Helianqian will be the future queen of the Qinglong Temple. He really didn''t expect to see such a scene today. He was shocked, and at the same time he felt a strange feeling that even a few famous dudes could sleep on his goddess, so what''s wrong with him? The snow lotus in my mind is no longer pure. "Our unfeeling hall must be tight-lipped!" said Baili, the head of the unfeeling hall. He was glad that his granddaughter Baili Linlang''s big mouth didn''t come, otherwise, how could he keep a secret? Others have also made guarantees. Everyone can understand the thoughts of the Patriarch of Helian. No matter who is wrong with Helianqian, whether Helianqian is a victim or not, the face of the Helian family will disappear only if he speaks it out, because it is indeed What a shame. As the so-called family ugliness is not public, no family is willing to shake the ugly. No one noticed that in the crowd, Long Er, who was disguised as someone else, had quietly reported everything that happened here to his master Long Moshen. After getting a response, Long Er quickly sent the plan to all the hidden stakes in the Holy Capital. So the people of the Helian family discovered that just after sending out the people who attended the banquet today, Miss Helian and five men were playing around in the back garden and they were all known! In countless teahouses, people talked about He Lianqian and things, as if they had seen it with their own eyes. "Suddenly there was a strange fragrance. Everyone thought that there were some strange flowers blooming in the back garden of the Helian family. They were all wondering to see the strange flowers, but where is the strange flower? It is clearly a delicate flower in the five men. Blooming beneath his body!" "It turns out that Miss Helian is so good at playing! Hahaha!" "What''s the matter with Yixiang?" "Interesting!" "Have you never heard of the medicine for the fragrance of love flowers? Tsk tsk, this is a forbidden drug, and I don''t know where Miss Helian got the forbidden drug. This kind of drug is the most exciting, and it can be used by women. During that kind of thing, a magical scent is emitted from the body. Do you know what this scent does?" "What''s the role?" "Of course it''s a reminder! Hahaha!" "Niu Bian! Real Niu Bian!" "I really can play!" "I can''t tell! Miss Helian, who is as elegant as a snow lotus, also likes to play like this!" The men laughed tacitly. This kind of dialogue resounded in major teahouses. The teahouse is the place with the most gossips, and gossip spreads fastest. When the people of the Helian family reacted and wanted to control public opinion, even a three-year-old child already knew about Helianqian''s indiscretion. When He Lianqian woke up from the Youchi, she knew about it and almost slammed her head against the wall and broke it. Her body was covered with red marks and bruises, enough to show how fierce the battle between her and the five men was. Mrs. Helian and Helianduo couldn''t bear to watch, and they had to persuade her not to think about it. It''s just that the reputation of women is not as good as that of men, and men are romantic, maybe they can become a good story. But a romantic woman will only make people feel unscrupulous, being poked in the back of the backbone. "My poor Qian''er, don''t think about it. People are forgetful. They just laugh for a few days, and they will soon forget." Mrs. Helian said distressedly. Blame the eldest daughter''s bad luck, how could she drink those few dudes! She didn''t know that there was something called "retribution"! Xiao Xuanxi said that she would suffer retribution, but she did not expect the retribution to come so quickly. This is the retribution given to He Lianqian in the sky. And this is just the beginning of retribution. Helenduo explained, "Yes, sister, don''t think too much, it will pass soon!" He Lianqian had no gods in her eyes, "I am already a stubborn willow, and Young Emperor will never want me." Mrs. Helian and Helianduo glanced at each other, and both sighed. When this kind of thing happened, Qinglong Shrine would be famous, so how could they agree to marriage again. To marry the young emperor is absolutely impossible. "Sister, even if you don¡¯t marry the young emperor, you can live well. Whoever says that a woman must marry. With her elder sister¡¯s powerful ability, she will be able to dominate all spirit beasts in the future, and everything will follow your orders, just like you The scenery is endless!" Helenduo said. "Get out! Get out of you all! I don''t want to see anyone! Get out of me all!" He Lianqian didn''t know what was going crazy, she suddenly threw the cup and smashed the vase, trying to drive everyone out. Even Mrs. Helian and Helianduo had a lot of tea stains on them. "Forget it, mother, let my sister rest by herself, only she can unlock herself." He Lianqian said. The two had to go out quickly, so as not to be burdened by He Lianqian''s nameless anger. The Helian family knows that Helianqian¡¯s reputation is bad, and it is impossible to marry the Qinglong Shrine. They can only control people¡¯s speech in the Holy Capital and send people to stay in the teahouse. "Slander" He Lianqian was arrested. The more so, the more people talk in private. He Lianqian''s reputation all stinks overnight. However, to everyone''s surprise, the next day, Queen Jiang Liyun personally came to the Helian family to express condolences to Helianqian. "Holy Queen, why are you here?" He Lianqian''s face was pale, and she was a lot haggard. Looking at the Saint Empress, she asked nervously. "You don''t need to be nervous, Qian''er, my palace is here this time to tell you that you don''t have to worry about the marriage, my palace will help you make it happen. Jiang Liyun''s face is exquisite makeup, it looks graceful and luxurious, there is a kind of majesty of a superior in his gestures. But what she said surprised He Lianqian. He Lianqian suddenly thought about the rumors in the public. The rumors said that the Saint Empress and her hatred of the young emperor, she originally thought it was an error. Otherwise, the Saint Empress would not be able to come to her at this time and tell her notorious herself that the marriage will not be invalidated. If the Queen is really good for the young emperor, she will not let him marry a "fluffy" woman. But this is just what she wants, doesn''t it? A smile appeared on He Lianqian''s vegetable-colored face. Chapter 396： Unprecedented Chapter 396 No one knows what the Empress and He Lianqian talked with. But after leaving the Holy Empress, He Lianqian returned to the same condition as before, as if nothing had happened, she was still the tall and indifferent eldest of the Helian family. But Helenduo occasionally discovered that her sister''s eyes sometimes became very gloomy, gloomy and trembling. Several maids around He Lianqian, including Yue Zhen and others, were all killed by the rod because of the weak guardian. There was another group of maidservants around her, but each group of maidservants had to be replaced within a few days. All the maidservants were missing. Later, someone found a lot of broken limbs of corpses in the back garden. The beauty of her is reminiscent of the disappearance of the maid beside He Lianqian, and many people know it well. "My sister is getting more and more scary. Her eyes are so scary, sometimes with a smile on her face, but her eyes are as gloomy as a ghost. I dare not go to her now." Helenduo sat on the grass and said to the people around him. The man next to him was in a red robe, dressed casually, and looked uninhibited. His appearance was extremely good, the delicate phoenix eyes under his sword eyebrows were long, handsome, with a public beauty, suave, like an open screen peacock. There was also a sledgehammer beside him that was extremely unsuitable for him. It was just an ordinary high-level spiritual weapon, but he had been holding it by his side for years and had never left it behind. Once Helendo took the sledgehammer stealthily and yelled to throw it away. After that, he took a detour when he saw her, so he was so jealous of the person who gave him the sledgehammer. Now the relationship has improved a bit, and Helenduo never dared to touch his beloved hammer anymore. "Yiyang, you said, why did my sister become what she is now? That incident is not her fault. The few culprits also committed suicide and apologized. No one dares to mention it now. But I think my sister seems to be more gloomy, what do you think I should do?" Helenduo kept saying. Song Yiyang spit out the grass in his mouth, with a smile on his face, with a temperature that is thousands of miles away: "What should I do? Cold!" It''s his shit! Look for him for everything, don''t bother me! Helenduo seemed to have been accustomed to his attitude, and at this time he didn''t even have a temperament with the eldest lady. At this moment, a servant girl flew over and whispered a few words beside Helenduo. Helenduo widened his eyes, then waved to let people go. "Yiyang, my sister went out suddenly. She hasn''t been out for six or seven days. She went straight to Liuyue City, which is strange, right? I suspect she went to find Shaodi''s son!" Helenduo said to Song Yiyang. "Young Emperor''s son?" Song Yiyang became a little interested. There is no him, because the young emperor of Qinglong Divine Palace has exactly the same name as someone in Jiuxiao Continent. Although he thinks the guess in his heart is impossible, it may be Wushuang. He put away the lazy look on his face. Herendo noticed that Song Yiyang was finally looking at her seriously, and her heart felt like a small deer bumped into each other. She just missed it for a while. She couldn''t tell such a secret. But just let it go, as long as he doesn''t tell him that his sister wants to kill Shaodi''s son. Helenduo felt that as long as Song Yiyang was interested, she would have no problem saying it, not to mention that she had been holding her heart for so long and wanted to talk to him a long time ago. "That''s right, isn''t my sister very fond of Shao Di? Even her room is full of portraits of Shao Di, which she painted by her own hands, but my sister is too precious to her portrait. I turned it over once when I was a child. I was beaten and swollen by her. Actually, I didn''t even see what Young Emperor looked like." "You don''t know what he looks like?" Song Yiyang asked aloud. "Yeah, Young Emperor has been missing for so many years. I was not born at that time. My sister was a dozen years older than me! Later, Young Emperor always wore a silver mask. Wherever I have seen his face, I suspect that Young Emperor is It¡¯s not disfigured, so I dare not see anyone!" Helenduo said. "You continue to talk about the Young Emperor''s son." "Yeah, I went to my sister''s place once, but I accidentally heard the conversation between my sister and my brother. They said they discovered that Young Emperor had a son. Even the two of the Lingxiao God Clan especially liked Young Emperor''s son. I still don¡¯t know what Shao Di¡¯s son looks like. My sister suddenly went to Liuyue City this time. I guess she must have found Shao Di¡¯s son, otherwise she would definitely not go out!" Helenduo finished in one breath. Song Yiyang nodded slowly, as if not too interested. "Yiyang, don''t you wonder what Shao Di''s son looks like and who was born with it? What about Shao Di''s son? Even Qinglong Shrine doesn''t know about it!" Helenduo looked gossip. "It''s none of my business to be curious about me." "Don''t be uninterested in anything! Anyway, if you are not cultivating right now, why don''t you go to Liuyue City with me. There is a teleportation formation there, and it will be over soon! You practice all day without even leaving the door. I don¡¯t know if the teleportation array has been repaired outside!" Song Yiyang still looked indifferent. Helendo pulled him up from the ground: "Let''s go, let''s go, just be with me!" In the past, she could not pull it, but today she did it. Helianduo didn''t think much, and happily took Song Yiyang to Liuyue City with her. Since Song Yiyang came to Cangming Continent, he has been practicing non-stop, every time he retreats, it lasts for a year. He really hasn''t been anywhere. Even the holy capital, he came out very rarely. There was no change in the Holy Capital, but there was an extra teleportation formation outside the city. There were a lot of people in the teleportation formation. The line was long and long, like a long winding dragon, which Song Yiyang had never seen. There is no shortage of spirit stones in Helenduo, so he took out a lot of spirit stones, and naturally someone exchanged places with her. Walking into the teleportation formation, the teleportation formation opened, only ten breaths, a heavy body, and the feeling of stepping on the ground came back, and they all arrived in Liuyue City. From the ears of the people around, they learned that Liuyue City was the place where the Four-Five Sects were compared. Now the Wuliu Sect''s competition has just ended, and the Fourth Sect''s competition is now being held. People are rushing to the competition venue to see the excitement. "The big comparison of the four sects? What''s so good about this!" Helenduo frowned and said, "I don''t know where my sister has gone, where to find her in such a big city!" "That Azure Cloud Sword Sect is really a dark horse! I heard that the Azure Cloud Sword Sect was only a seven-liu sect before. This time, the Sect Grand Competition has jumped from the seven-liu sect to the Wu-liu sect in one fell swoop. Won the first place among the five sects, and now participate in the competition of the four sects again! I don¡¯t know how this ranking is!" Someone walked around and said to a few friends with emotion. "Yeah! This Azure Cloud Sword Sect is really powerful. With such a fast promotion speed, there is no one before and after!" Chapter 397： Its him! Chapter 397 It''s Him! "Too powerful, Qingyun Jianzong is really a blockbuster!" Several friends of passers-by also sighed. "From now on, my child will definitely be sent to Qingyun Jianzong!" "Qingyun City under the Azure Cloud Sword Sect, I have the honor to visit once, tut, it''s called a prosperous and prosperous, there are so many powerful people in the Spirit King Realm and the Spirit Venerable Realm like a dog!" "If I can practice in Qingyun City for a year, I will definitely advance by leaps and bounds, but it''s a pity that there are not enough spirit stones!" "Qingyun Jianzong is a blessing, no wonder the disciples are so powerful!" "If you want me to say it, it''s because the Great Sister Wushuang of Qingyun Jianzong is too powerful!" Song Yi raised his brows: Wushuang? When passers-by walked away, Helenduo said dismissively: "It''s a small sect. It''s too exaggerated to be said so amazing by them." Song Yiyang''s eyes flashed with unexplained light, and he asked casually: "What kind of sect is Qingyun Jianzong, why have I never heard of it." Helenduo is not interested in this kind of broken small sect, but she is interested in chatting with Song Yiyang, so she said what she knows: "Qingyun Sword Sect, I heard that it used to be a nine-liu sect. Later, with good luck, I was promoted to a seven-liu sect. Then someone built the transfer station of the teleportation array in Qingyun City, so there were more spiritual cultivation coming and going. After getting up, this sect becomes richer, and the resources of the sect disciples are abundant, and the natural cultivation base is progressing at a speed. Speaking of which, they are lucky." Song Yiyang snorted secretly. How can there be so many lucky things in the world, usually seemingly lucky things, but they often symbolize strength. To say that the transfer station of the teleportation array was only built in Qingyun City under the Azure Cloud Sword Sect, which explained a lot of problems. Obviously, the transit station was not built in Qingyun City for no reason. Only a eldest lady like Herendo who doesn''t know the world can feel that the strength of others is good luck. "What''s the matter with the big sister they said?" Song Yiyang asked nonchalantly. Helenduo looked at him and snorted, "You don''t think of the woman on the Nine Heavens Continent because of this name, huh, you are no longer a person in the world, why do you still think of her! and Like my eldest brother, it has been several years, and he still misses that Hu Meizi!" Song Yiyang''s eyes were cold, and he actually compared him to Helianyuan. Helianyuan was nothing but a brute force. Seeing that Song Yiyang''s face was unsightly, Herendo pursed his lips, cursed Mu Wushuang a few words in his heart, and then said: "Don''t think about it. Since this Wushuang is so powerful in everyone''s mouth, it must not be that Mu Wushuang. Isn''t Namu Wushuang a straw bag! Besides, the Nine Heavens Continent has no aura overnight, even if she becomes so powerful, she is trapped. You won¡¯t be able to get out there forever!" Having said that, a smug smile appeared on her face. Rao is Mu Wushuang so unforgettable, he hasn''t been trapped in that low-level continent for a lifetime, oh, no, now it''s not even a low-level continent. A continent without aura can only be called a mortal continent! Without spiritual energy, you can''t practice. People there will only gradually become mortal bodies. Don''t even think about flying away! And they are in a high-level continent, with high lifespan and good resources. Compared with that mortal continent, they are simply heaven. So, Herendo was only occasionally jealous of Mu Wushuang, but more often, he was gloating. In the three thousand continents, no continent has been drained of aura like the Jiuxiao Continent. It can be seen that Mu Wushuang will not be blessed in this life! Song Yiyang frowned without saying a word, and walked forward blankly. Herendo was right when she said that Jiuxiao Continent became a mortal continent overnight. No matter how much he contacted him, he couldn''t contact the people in the end, including his father and queen, his grandfather, and Wushuang. There is already a mortal continent without aura. But in his heart he felt that Wushuang was so unexpected, maybe she had already arrived in Cangming Continent! From Helenduo, there is no useful information. Also, Herendo is the noble lady of the four super families. In her eyes, she doesn''t care about those minor factions, and she firmly believes that Wushuang is already trapped in the Nine Heavens Continent and will never be able to come out. Even if someone had the same name as Wushuang, she didn''t bother to investigate. "Yiyang! Wait for me, where are you going!" Seeing Song Yiyang walking faster and faster, Helenduo shouted after him. Song Yiyang didn''t respond to her. She was also used to his character. Following him, she talked to herself like a nasty sparrow, as if she didn''t know what embarrassment was. After Song Yiyang came to the place of Zongmen Dabi, Helianduo frowned. "It''s easy to find my sister, what are you doing here! Is it possible that you really want to see what the Warriors of Qingyun Sword Sect looks like? Isn''t that the lover of your dreams?" Helenduo yelled to show his dissatisfaction. "Go back if you don''t want to come." Song Yiyang said impatiently. "Why are you talking to me like this! In this world, no one has ever dared to be so bold to let me come and go!" Helenduo was angrily. Song Yiyang found an open space to sit down, too lazy to pay attention to Helianduo. This was not the first time he scolded her, if she was so easy to scold her away, she would not be called Herendo. Helenduo stood angrily for a while, seeing that Song Yiyang was still not coming to coax her, and finally defeated. No wonder my sister always said that if you like someone, you will even change your personality. No matter how high you are, you will become humble. Song Yiyang didn¡¯t bother to care about the changes in Herendo¡¯s mood. He watched the game. At this time, the game had started, but he couldn¡¯t see the people in the game, because there were too many disciples in the competition like this kind of big sect. Enter the Dongfu, forbidden places and other places to compete. He saw Wushuang''s name, the two words were very bright, attracting his eyes, and he was reluctant to leave. "Wow! That man is so handsome and domineering!" Suddenly, Helendo pointed to a place and sighed sharply. "That little boy also looks so good-looking, he looks really like that man!" Song Yiyang glanced slightly subconsciously, and when his eyes were about to withdraw, he stood up suddenly! "It''s him!" Helenduo asked suspiciously: "Do you know him?" Song Yiyang''s brows were frowned tightly. How could he not know him? This person is Wushuang''s fiance, Long Moshen! Suddenly, something flashed through my mind like a sparkle. Long Moshen, will he be the young emperor of Qinglong Temple? He actually came to Cangming Continent, what about Wushuang? The Wushuang of Qingyun Jianzong must be Mu Wushuang! Otherwise, how could Long Moshen appear here! Chapter 398： Easy rolling Chapter 398 Song Yiyang glanced deeply. The little boy looked a lot like Long Moshen, but he looked a bit like Mu Wushuang between his eyes. He couldn''t tell whether he was happy or sad, his mood was extremely complicated for a while. She was not trapped in Jiuxiao Continent. This is something to be happy about. Although she is in the game, after the game, she can see her and solve the pain of lovesickness. But she and Long Moshen even gave birth to their sons, and it seemed that there was no chance at all. He will not do anything to destroy the family. Moreover, Wushuang''s character was willing to give birth to a son for him, which shows that it is impossible to dig a wall. Well, let go of obsession and wish her happiness, which is also a good thing. Helianduo only felt that in an instant, Song Yiyang''s aura had changed, as if he had realized something. The whole person''s temperament became hazy, and he actually closed his eyes and meditated in such a place. She couldn''t help secretly being shocked. There are people in the family who are better than his spiritual roots, but his talent is simply too terrifying. In just a few years, she has reached the late stage of the Spirit King realm, faster than her advancement speed. Now, there is a faint feeling of breaking through the spiritual realm! This is no longer an enchanting sentence. But she is also a little proud. This man is what she likes. She stalks and fights, and one day, he will accept himself. The stronger he is, the brighter her face is, right? Helenduo thought beautifully, leaving behind the doubts about how Song Yiyang knew that handsome man. "Daddy, someone over there just watched us for a long time." Xiao Xuanxi put his arms around his father''s neck and said, the little guy''s perception ability is very strong now, even if other people''s eyes are on him for a long time, he can feel it. Long Mo gave an expressionless "um", obviously he knew it a long time ago, but he didn''t take it seriously. Pull the son off his body, put it aside, and let him sit down. Xiao Xuanxi pursed his mouth, and his great-grandfather and great-grandmother were not there, no one hugged him, and his father didn''t feel sorry for his soft **** at all. The next day, the game was over. To everyone''s surprise, Qingyun Sword Sect won again, and still the top spot! Even the disciples of Qingyun Jianzong and Wujizi who came to watch the game were very surprised. They thought they had already exerted their greatest strength at this point, but unexpectedly, there were surprises! Winning the top spot, Qingyun Jianzong once again became famous! When the disciples of Qingyun Sword Sect came out of the secret realm, everyone''s eyes were gathered on them. "Mu Wushuang!!" The moment Helenduo saw Mu Wushuang, she jumped in shock! "How could it be! How could it be her! How could she be here! When did she become so strong!" Herendo''s eyes widened in disbelief. She couldn''t believe that the woman underneath with a more stunning appearance than before, the woman who she thought was trapped in the mortal continent for a long time, would come here from the low-level continent! When did she come? Why did the previous straw bag become so radiant, as if there is a lot of sunshine on the body! ! Helenduo''s eyes widened, the late Spirit King realm! Mu Wushuang actually has the cultivation base of the late Spirit King Realm! Stronger than her! How is this possible! Isn''t she a straw bag before? This has only been a few years, why has she changed so much! Helianduo was still in disbelief, "No, I have seen Mu Wushuang before. She is just a rubbish, and it is impossible for her to cultivate to the Spirit King realm for a lifetime. This Wushuang must only look like her, or They are twins!" But it didn''t make sense at all, there was no coincidence that even a person with exactly the same name and appearance. "Yes, you have admitted the wrong person, she is not Mu Wushuang." I don''t know when, Song Yiyang has opened his eyes, stood up, and said to Helenduo. Since Long Moshen can bring Wushuang to the Cangming Continent, it shows that the guess in his heart is true that Long Moshen, the regent of the Nine Heavens Continent, is indeed Long Moshen, the young emperor of Qinglong Temple. He Lianqian and He Lianyuan were looking for Shaodi''s son, Wushuang''s son. He didn''t want them to find her and disturb her. Helenduo looked at him suspiciously. Did you really admit the wrong person? His reaction was so plain, he should have admitted the wrong person. "Let''s go." Song Yiyang said. Helenduo''s eyes widened in shock, because he actually took his hand! Her cheeks were immediately red, like a shy little daughter-in-law, being led by him, her heart was extremely sweet. So she didn''t see the cold to indifferent expression on Song Yiyang''s face. If she could see it, she wouldn''t feel sweet. Underneath Mu Wushuang raised his head, looking at the back of Helianduo and Song Yiyang, his pretty brows wrinkled. Long Moshen frowned when he saw this scene. Come on, the jealous king is jealous again. Sitting in the teleportation array and returning to the family, although Song Yiyang has released Helianduo''s hand, Helianduo is still very happy. She said: "Yiyang, it''s great that you can figure it out. You finally know who is best for you." Song Yiyang ignored her. Helenduo remembered the Wushuang he had seen before, and continued: "In fact, even if that person is Mu Wushuang, it doesn''t matter. As long as you treat me well, I won''t be embarrassed by her. It''s a pity that I didn''t find my sister today. I didn¡¯t find the young emperor¡¯s son. Speaking of which, my sister is a rare beast summoner in 10,000 years. She is the only one in three thousand continents. She is enough to be worthy of the young emperor. I don¡¯t know what the young emperor thinks. Don''t take it seriously!" Song Yiyang''s mouth raised a sneer, and he could only summon a dozen Tier 3 spirit beasts. There was nothing to be proud of. Mu Wushuang was more than a hundred times stronger than her. One day, He Lianqian will know that what she shows off is not worth mentioning in the eyes of others. He suddenly looked forward to the day when He Lianqian learned that there is still a spirit beast summoner in this world, who is countless times stronger than her, and when she can easily crush her, what will be on the face of the proud girl of heaven expression. "Master sister, you are so amazing! We are now four-liu sects!" "It''s amazing! You didn''t see it. Many people heard this result, and their eyes were almost taken off! Hahaha!" "Yeah, none of us thought that our Azure Cloud Sword Sect was turned out to be the number one name in the Four Stream Sect Grand Competition!" After returning to the residence, everyone was excited to show Mu Wushuang and others. Wu Jizi waved his hand happily and asked them to buy it in Liuyue City today, and he would pay the bill! Mu Wushuang smiled: "Everyone''s strength is advancing by leaps and bounds, but there are more actual battles. This kind of competition is naturally not a problem, but our current ability can only participate in the final third-rate sect competition, as long as we win one. Third-rate sect, our Qingyun Jianzong is a third-rate sect. As for the second-rate sect, it is still far away." Chapter 399： Dreamland Chapter 399: Dreamland After all, no matter how fast everyone''s progress, no matter how versatile they are, they have already come up with a lot of killers. The day after tomorrow, they will fight for the last time, as long as they defeat a third-rate sect, they will be among the third-rate sects! Although the overall strength is not as good as the third-rate sect, it is still possible to make a desperate bet. For Zongmen, this was a qualitative overflight, but in Mu Wushuang''s eyes, it was also expected. After spending so many spirit stones to train disciples, isn''t it just that this day is a blockbuster? She remembered that Mu Yuanhong said that Qingyun Sword Sect was Xiaomen Xiaozong, and soon she would let him know what strength the Qingyun Sword Sect now has! "Our sect is promoted faster than flying spirit weapons. Thanks to you, the sect is today. You must be tired and take a good rest!" The apprentices said with concern. Wu Ji Zi also let them rest well, regain their spirit, and there will be a most important account to be played in the future. Xiao Xuanxi was also taken out to play by Wujizi, saying that he was afraid he would disturb Wushuang''s rest. In fact, it still depends on Long Moshen''s complexion that he quickly asked the couple to adjust their feelings. When everyone was gone, Mu Wushuang sat on Long Moshen''s lap winking like silk. "Uncle Emperor, what is so sour, do you smell it?" Long Moshen''s eyes turned back to purple, and he said lowly, "Little fairy!" Just sitting on his lap, he lost his breath. "I''m a little fairy, and that emperor''s uncle is a big evildoer!" Mu Wushuang hooked his neck and leaned his head on his chest. "I know why you are jealous, but you just looked at a man a few more times. You even eat this jealousy." Long Moshen knew that she hadn''t retrieved her memory, but what made him unhappy was that she hadn''t retrieved the memory, but she still looked at Song Yiyang a few more times, making him feel that Song Yiyang was very different to her. "I just think he is a little familiar, Uncle Emperor, don''t be jealous." "Did you remember anything?" Long Mo asked her deeply, hugging her waist. Mu Wushuang shook his head blankly, "I don''t remember anything, I don''t know if I can remember the past." "It doesn''t matter, it''s okay if you don''t remember it." Long Mo comforted her deeply. Mu Wushuang nodded, but in her heart she still hoped to remember the past, she wanted to know the little things between her and him. Long Moshen didn''t want her to think too much, and the best way to divert attention was... "Shuang''er, the head let you rest well, can you help you for your husband?" His low voice pressed against her ear and exhaled gently. The thing that refreshes people''s spirits, of course, is the double cultivation of soul! Mu Wushuang blushed, and someone bullied him. ... Two hours passed, and Mu Wushuang was really energetic. But at this moment, her eyelids were getting heavier and heavier and she fell into a deep sleep. Long Moshen''s expression turned cold, and he realized that he couldn''t wake her anymore. ... "Little Phoenix? Are you awake?" Mu Wushuang looked at the little Phoenix in front of him excitedly, and exclaimed in surprise. Since Little Phoenix had fallen asleep more than four years ago in order to save her life and make her phoenix nirvana, she might have fallen asleep for a hundred years, which made her very guilty. Now that she saw the little phoenix flying in front of her alive, of course she was too happy. "Stupid woman, this beast and soul is seriously damaged, can''t you tell?" The tender voice of the little divine beast sounded in her mind. Mu Wushuang was taken aback, only then did he notice that the color of Little Phoenix''s feathers was very dim, and his expression was melancholy. "Little Phoenix, what''s going on?" She was guilty and worried. Little Phoenix saw that she was very worried, and said quickly: "This beast won''t die, you stupid woman don''t have to worry, but it will take a long, long time, at least a thousand years, for this beast to sleep like this. It will take a long, long time, at least a thousand years, before I can wake up. There is not much time for this beast, you must remember everything that this beast said to you, otherwise you will not see this beast for thousands of years!" Mu Wushuang nodded in a flustered expression, she didn''t expect it would be like this. In order to save herself, Little Phoenix was hurt so badly! Little Phoenix didn''t wake up, it just entered its own dream. "Stupid woman, follow up!" Little Phoenix''s voice sounded again, and Mu Wushuang came back to his senses, and saw that Little Phoenix had flown far, so she hurriedly followed. I don''t know how long it has been flying, and suddenly there is something salty in the air. Not far away, is the endless sea! The waves are magnificent, and the waves are surging up to several meters high, giving people a majestic force of nature, and human beings seem incomparably small with emotion. This dream is too real! The fatigue of flying is so real! After flying for a few more hours, Little Phoenix suddenly stopped and plunged into the sea. She followed the little phoenix to the bottom of the sea. There were many fish swimming on the bottom of the sea. The deeper the dive, the stronger the creatures on the bottom of the sea. But perhaps because of the lack of aura, Mu Wushuang didn''t find a fish that had been cultivated to become refined. The bottom of the sea looks ordinary, except for the depth. It is no different from other sea areas, seaweed drifts, and fishes pop up from time to time in the beautiful and colorful coral reef. But the creatures here are very friendly, and there doesn''t seem to be a trace of fear. Many swimming fish come together, seeming to be very novel. After diving to a certain position, Little Phoenix suddenly stopped. I don''t know what Xiao Fenghuang did, her eyes became illusory and hazy, a green leaf appeared in front of her eyes, the meridians above began to become distinct, and a drop of crystal dew appeared on the leaf. Slowly, the second leaf appeared, and the third leaf...the leaves grew more and more, slowly unfolding. Vigorous vitality appeared, the branches began to tremble, the gray bark became clear, and the huge trunk showed no double-sided front. Then, from near to far, a second lush tree appeared, and the third...the fourth...was completely spread out. What appeared in front of her was a dense forest. Then the outline of Shanlan began to appear, rising and falling. The green onions are like jade, you can''t see the edge at a glance. Her foot was on the ground! Only then did she realize that she was standing on a mountain! This mountain just emerged out of thin air! Gosh! This is where? Why is it so magical? Little Phoenix brought her here, and why? At this time, she noticed that these trees seemed to be peach trees! How can there be so many lush peach trees, and these peach trees are too big, tall and big, and they bear fruit. These peaches look crystal clear, and the description is different from the plop peaches. They are a bit flat, but they are also very beautiful. They seem to have strong spiritual power. Chapter 400： tip of the iceberg Chapter 400: The Tip of the Iceberg Mu Wushuang looked at the peaches on the tree suspiciously, swallowed, and wanted to pick one off and eat one. What''s the matter? As if seduced, she flew up. But when he reached out and picked it, the watery peach turned into ashes. Not only did the peach become ashes, it seemed to spread. Starting from this branch, all the peach trees turned into a plume of flying ash, disappearing! Mu Wushuang looked at this scene in shock, his eyes widened. The green grass under her feet also disappeared and turned into a piece of dry yellow land. The whole green mountain became bare! How could this be! "Stupid woman, follow up!" Little Phoenix shouted in front. It doesn''t seem to be surprised by the changes in the mountains under the sea. The little phoenix¡¯s voice is cool: "This beast was too lazy to explain it to you, but you are too stupid. Let me tell you. This is just a dream, but this place is real. You have to find it in the future. The way to restore my soul." "What way?" Mu Wushuang asked quickly. "Flat peach spirit juice, only flat peach spirit juice can repair the severely damaged spirit of this beast! Stupid woman, whether the spirit of this beast can recover depends on you." Mu Wushuang suddenly realized that she finally knew what the trees were just now! That is a flat peach tree! The fruits on the tree are all flat peaches! But that is just an illusion. The flat peach tree is a sacred tree planted in the West Queen Mother Palace in ancient times. However, in the ancient times, the West Queen Mother Palace has disappeared. Rumor has it that the West Queen Mother Palace has risen into a fairy and brought the entire West Queen Mother Palace to the heavens. Therefore, there is no flat peach in this world, unless you go to the heavens! But Chengxian Bridge has been broken for tens of thousands of years, and no one can go to the heaven! But the little phoenix came to her dreamland and brought her to this place, there must be something deep in it. "The Queen Mother of the West did not ascend to the heavens, and the Palace of the Queen Mother of the West was hidden in the deep sea." Little Phoenix said suddenly, and then flew up. Mu Wushuang''s heart jumped. This simple sentence seemed to contain countless earth-shattering secrets. She hurriedly followed and flew for a long time, only to see a dilapidated scene. There are ruined walls, full of rubble, dead flowers and herbs, and countless lifeless flat peach trunks. There is also a huge pool in the middle. It must be the famous Jade Pool in ancient times and nourished countless creatures, but now it is dead and there is no trace of vitality. There are also dead lotus leaves inside, which will not melt for ten thousand years, as if to tell the world that this was once the most precious holy place and will never change. Mu Wushuang was a little shocked. Even though this place was already barren, she could still feel a majestic pride from the barrenness. Could it be that this is the West Queen Mother Palace? The Xiwangmu Palace in ancient books was the most powerful sect in the ancient times, and the head of all paths, and the world worships! But the former heyday has long ceased to exist. These ruined walls were once majestic halls that would not be damaged by the addition of all the magic, but now they return to the dust and the dust is so dilapidated that people can¡¯t believe it. This is the famous Queen Mother of the West. palace! Why did the West Queen Mother Palace become like this! It¡¯s incredible. In the ancient times, all the laws were prosperous, and countless enchanting figures appeared between the heaven and the earth, and Queen Mother West was the most powerful person among them. It was obviously said that she had become an immortal, but the ruins in front of her were broken. It seems to be telling Mu Wushuang, in fact, it does not seem to be the case! All kinds of mysteries seemed to cover up the secrets of the sky. Mu Wushuang only felt that she had seen the tip of the iceberg, and more secret and amazing things would slowly be unveiled. Little Phoenix continued to fly forward, and the brilliance on its body became darker and darker. Mu Wushuang felt a little uncomfortable. Little Phoenix became like this for her. She couldn''t let him wait for thousands of years to recover his soul. It brought herself here. Maybe, as long as she finds this place in reality, You can find the sacred fruit of the flat peach and restore the soul of the little phoenix! In front is a huge temple. But the main hall is no longer the main hall. The top seems to have been beaten through, without a trace of its original grandeur. The runes and patterns carved on the walls have no shape, just like ghost paintings. Finally, after reaching a corner of the main hall, Little Phoenix stopped. Mu Wushuang saw a plaque broken in half there, but the words on it could not be read clearly. As the sea floated, the sand on the plaque dispersed, and the words "Shengguoge" were written on it in ancient Chinese characters. Mu Wushuang went up and slowly opened the door, but there was still nothing inside, empty except for the mottled walls on all sides. Little Phoenix pointed to the most central position and said, "Stupid woman, you will find this place, you will find an opportunity." "What''s the opportunity, you can''t say, or you don''t know whether it is Xiaofeng?" Mu Wushuang said anxiously. "This is the memory in the inheritance of this divine beast. This divine beast has never been here. I only know that the memory of the awakened ancestors guided this divine beast to come here. Then, this place will definitely restore my divine soul. As for whether I can find this place, It only depends on your stupid woman''s ability." Little Phoenix said, his voice was getting weaker and weaker, and its figure was getting weaker. "Little Phoenix, don''t worry, I will definitely find a way to restore your soul! You can sleep in peace!" Mu Wushuang solemnly promised. "Hmph, this beast doesn''t count on you!" After the little Phoenix spoke proudly, the figure disappeared completely. And everything in front of Mu Wu Shuangang turned into black shadows, and when she opened her eyes, she saw a magnified and anxious handsome face. "Uncle Emperor, don''t worry, I''m fine!" She comforted him for the first time. The hostility on his face slowly faded. "what''s going on?" "Little Phoenix gave me a dream! Its soul has been damaged too badly. Now it has been sleeping, it may take thousands of years to recover! I am uneasy!" Mu Wushuang frowned. Long Moshen took her into his arms, "Shuang''er don''t worry, I will help you, what did it tell you?" "Little Phoenix took me to the Palace of the Queen Mother of the West! It said that only Pan Peach Spirit Juice can restore its damaged soul." Long Mo frowned deeply: "Didn''t the Queen Mother of the West fly to the heavens with the Queen Mother Palace of the West? How could she find a flat peach?" Mu Wushuang told him everything she had seen along the way. Long Moshen''s eyes also showed a little surprise. In the inheritance of Little Phoenix''s ancestors, there is actually a memory of the West Queen Mother Palace, and the West Queen Mother has not ascended! This is really unexpected! The story of the ancient times is like a myth. Everyone thought that Queen Mother of the West had already ascended, but that was not the case. So, what happened in the ancient times, and even such a stunning figure as Queen Mother Xi did not soar? Chapter 401： Worthy of Chapter 401 Long Moshen also fell into deep thought. The memory in the Little Phoenix¡¯s inheritance is too subversive to cognition. Maybe many stories handed down in ancient times are not true, but an illusion. Apart from Queen Mother West, how many myths are false? Mu Wushuang was a little worried: "According to Little Phoenix''s inheritance memory, the West Queen Mother Palace should be in the sea, but the sea area of ??the Cangming Continent is surprisingly large. Finding the West Queen Mother Palace is like finding a needle in a haystack." Moreover, it is not necessarily in the sea area of ??Cangming Continent. Three thousand continents, how many sea areas, can you find that place in the year of the monkey? Long Mo embraced her deeply and spoke softly: "Don''t worry, if the Queen Mother of the West has not ascended, there will always be clues that go back to ancient times. We can find the clues and we can know the approximate location of the West Queen''s Palace." Mu Wushuang buried his head in his chest, "Uncle Emperor, you are so kind." She was ashamed of Little Phoenix. Without Little Phoenix, she would have died a long time ago. At that time, Xiao Xuanxi would also be dead. Little Phoenix saved not only herself, but also Xiao Xuanxi. She originally thought that the little phoenix would wake up after sleeping for a while, and thought that the beast''s recovery ability was very strong. If it hadn''t been for the little phoenix''s dream, she would never have known that its soul was so badly damaged. She is really happy that the emperor can support her and be her backing. Although she knew it was difficult, hundreds of thousands of years have passed since the ancient times, and even if there were clues, it would have been annihilated in the dust. "I won''t give up, I will definitely be able to find West Queen Mother Palace." Mu Wushuang raised his head and said seriously and solemnly. "Well, Shuang''er must be able to do it." Long Moshen''s mouth bends, and he kisses the hair on top of her head. No matter how many difficulties are in front of him, his twins will not be discouraged, she will only get more and more brave. ... After Helenduo and Song Yiyang returned to the family, Song Yiyang went into seclusion. She was happy for a while, thinking about the happy life with Song Yiyang in the future, when Helianyuan''s handmaid came over. "Big brother looking for me? What are you looking for at this time?" The handmaid asked three questions, but Helianduo had to go over. "Where did you go yesterday? I heard that you came back with Song Yiyang today?" As soon as I entered, I saw my brother looking over, his tone was not very good. "What''s the matter with Yiyang and I coming back together? Are you worried that he is not a gentleman? Brother, you don''t know that I like him, even if he is not a gentleman, I would be happy!" Helenduo said shyly. Angrily crossed Helianyuan¡¯s face, ¡°How is your sister¡¯s reputation now, don¡¯t you know? Now All Saints are watching the jokes of our Helian family, how can you be an innocent lady with a man? Entangled? Dare to say such shameless words!" If he doesn''t go out, he will be pointed out by others. Qian''er is pitiful, but is everyone in the Helian family pitiful? Seeing her brother getting angry, Helendo''s neck shrank. This was the first time she saw her brother getting angry. "Big brother, I know it''s wrong, don''t be angry." Helianduo said, saying so, but in her heart she didn''t take it seriously, next time she would go out with Song Yiyang. She rolled her eyes and suddenly laughed. If her eldest brother knew that the lover of his dream appeared, he must have fallen in love just like himself! Although she hated Mu Wushuang, she suddenly wanted to tell her elder brother about Mu Wushuang. "Big brother, actually, I went out yesterday because I got a piece of news related to you, big brother. I went out to help you confirm this news. You still scolded me!" Helianyuan frowned: "About me?" "Yeah! Do you remember the lover of your dreams?" A shadow appeared in He Lianyuan''s mind, and his expression was slightly startled. When Helanduo saw that there was a play, he snorted inwardly, knowing that he has never forgotten his old feelings, he still remembers that woman after so long! "She is in Jiuxiao Continent now, you know I can''t go down to be a mortal, what do you mention her for?" Helianyuan calmed down and said. "Who told you to go to Jiuxiao Continent, don¡¯t you know? Your dream lover came to Cangming Continent. She is now the great sister Wushuang of Qingyun Jianzong. Yesterday I went to watch her Zongmen competition with Song Yiyang. I recognized her at a glance, she seemed to look better than before." "Master Qingyun Sword Sect?" He Lianyuan looked slightly startled, and then denied: "Impossible, she has poor aptitude and low cultivation base, how could she have come to Cangming Continent." He is not as inexperienced as Helianduo. He has naturally heard the name of Qingyun Jianzong, and also heard the name of Qingyun Jianzong Master Wushuang. At the beginning, she went to Guangming Shenjiao to participate in alchemy competitions, which surprised everyone. She is the whole continent. The youngest sixth-order alchemist, only one rank less than the ghost hand pill king. But he had never pitted this Wushuang against that Wushuang in Jiuxiao Continent. In his heart, Mu Wushuang was like a white moonlight, weak and kind, inspiring a man''s desire for protection. How could such a woman be a powerful sixth-order alchemist? "I didn''t believe it at first, but there is no such a coincidence in the world, she really looks exactly like Mu Wushuang, and even the name is the same, then it must be her, if you don''t believe it, check it out yourself!" Helianyuan''s breathing became anxious, and he asked again and again: "Duoer, are you sure she looks exactly like her?" "What am I doing to lie to you, brother, it''s true!" Helenduo said, "You take that woman too seriously. When I say this, you are impatient." She regretted it a little bit. She knew she wouldn''t tell her elder brother. She didn''t want Mu Wushuang to be her sister-in-law at all. "Big brother, even if she is getting better now, she is not right with you. The woman you want to marry must be a woman from a big family, so don''t get too involved. Just play with it, don''t take it seriously. " He Lianyuan glanced at her coldly: "Brother still use you to teach? You can go." "Huh, if it''s useless, please drive them away!" Helenduo snorted and left. She doesn''t want to be here yet! "Come on!" He Lianyuan waited for He Lianduo to leave and hurriedly called his subordinates over. "Subordinates are here!" He asked: "The great sister Wushuang of Qingyun Jianzong, how much do you know?" The guard couldn''t figure it out, but he also quickly thought about how sacred Qingyun Jianzong Wushuang was. Soon, he said everything he knew: "The Wushuang of Qingyun Jianzong seems to be the daughter of King Pill of Ghost Hand. Before, the saints used to say that Yun Wan''er is a fake lady, and the real lady is in Qiliu Sect, but I don''t know why, she has never admitted her relatives." The daughter of King Guishou Dan? By the way, the ghost hand pill king was called Mu Yuanhong, and he came from a low-level continent, and seemed to be from the Jiuxiao continent. Then, all of this is worthy! Chapter 402： plot Chapter 402 He Lianyuan waved his subordinates to retreat. "Liu Anhua is another village, Mu Wushuang, you have made me worry about you for so many years, I almost forget you, you have appeared again, this is fate." He narrowed his eyes, his eyes seemed to be hunting prey, and Mu Wushuang was the prey in his eyes. After finally reuniting, he had to think about how to turn her into his cage bird, canary this time. "This time, I won''t let you run away." At the same time, Helianqian came back from the outside and went straight to her father, the head of Helian. "Father, I need you to help my daughter." After seeing the Patriarch of Helian, He Lianqian knelt down with a plop, her tone of voice solemn. Patriarch Helian frowned, but did not support her, but asked with a serious face, "What can I do for you?" "My daughter is now a decayed flower and a willow. Fortunately, the Saint Empress does not dislike it and is willing to persuade the Saint Emperor to marry his daughter with the Young Emperor. However, now, there is a woman between the daughter and the Young Emperor. Not being able to marry the Azure Dragon Shrine is also a big loss for our family!" Helianqian said in tears. She knew that what her father valued most was the family''s interests. No one knows how powerful the Qinglong Shrine is. Although the Helian family is also one of the four super families, it is far from the Qinglong Shrine. If you don¡¯t want to fall into a first-class sect, the best way is to join The Qinglong Shrine is married. The Patriarch Helian knew that the Queen was willing to continue the marriage with the Helian family. Everyone knew the reasons for this, but this was a good thing for the Helian family, and he would naturally not refuse. What''s more, just like the eldest daughter, her current reputation is bad, but as the eldest lady of the Helian family, it is impossible for her to marry into a low-class family, so it is a beautiful thing to marry a young emperor. "You keep talking." Patriarch Helian helped her up from the ground and said. He Lianqian breathed a sigh of relief knowing that her father would help her. She went to Liuyue City this time and saw the appearance of Shao Di and Mu Wushuang. Her heart seemed to be dripping blood. She was so wronged that Shao Di wouldn''t care, or he didn''t care at all. Only Mu Wushuang was in his eyes! Now Mu Wushuang''s Qingyun Jianzong is about to participate in the competition of the third sect, which made her feel unprecedented pressure. The promotion of Qingyun Sword Sect was too fast, it was almost unbelievable! If this continues, one day Qingyun Jianzong will become a behemoth, and she will be afraid of it. As the future head of the Qingyun Jianzong, Mu Wushuang''s identity will also rise and become a match for Young Emperor. She couldn''t allow such a thing to happen and let Mu Wushuang die, so that everyone could be happy! "what!" Patriarch Helian heard Helianqian''s account and stood up with a slap on the table, his expression a little angry. "That Mu Wushuang actually gave birth to Young Emperor''s son, and Young Emperor still likes her?" Patriarch Helian asked in a cool voice. He Lianqian nodded: "My daughter has absolutely nothing to say! Mu Wushuang''s existence is me and a stumbling block to the entire Helian family. Father, she must die!" Patriarch Helian looked pensive. He looked at He Lianqian: "Qian''er, since you came here, you must have thought of a foolproof way." "Father, you are so piercing!" He Lianqian''s eyes narrowed in a dangerous arc: "Their Azure Cloud Sword Sect is going to participate in the third-rate sect competition, and the third-rate sect competition, isn¡¯t it just hosted by our Patriarch Helian today? We can compare the content of the competition. Move your hands and feet and let her die in it without knowing it!" "When you should be cruel, you should be cruel, Qian''er, your current changes make my father very pleased." Patriarch Helian nodded and said: "Then, Qian''er, how do you think you should do your hands and feet and tell your plan as a father. listen." He Lianqian smiled: "Father, the place where the third-rate sects are competing is in Jinchan Town next to the Blood Moon Mountain Range. What is the most famous of the Blood Moon Mountain Range? It is the forbidden land of the Monster Race! We just need to do something. Let people introduce her into the forbidden area of ??the monster race, and condone her to be a **** in the sky, and absolutely can''t get out!" There are many forbidden lands on this continent, and the Yaozu forbidden lands are the most famous. It''s so famous that everyone talks about the forbidden land of the demon clan to the extent that they become discolored. Just because the Yaozu forbidden land has long become a place of horror that everyone dare not touch. No one knows how the Forbidden Land of the Monster Race was formed, only that this Forbidden Land has existed since ancient times. The reason why the Forbidden Land of the Monster Race was formed is only because the Forbidden Land is within the territory of the Monster Race. I heard that this forbidden land may have existed since the opening of this continent. It can be said that it has a long history, but after so many years, no one has been able to lift this mysterious veil. No one knows what is inside since ancient times. Even the cultivation base of Patriarch Helian''s Spirit Fairyland did not dare to step into the forbidden area of ??the Yaozu. Patriarch Helian recalled that when he was young and crazy, he and his three or five friends entered the forbidden area of ??the Yaozu. After only a dozen steps into the forbidden area of ??the Yaozu, the friends around him began to die one after another. He has not even figured out the cause of death until now. His friends, all the top talents on this continent, died without dignity. And he, the old servant next to his father pushed him, and he was able to retreat. The people who went in with him at the time were all dead. He has been investigating for so long, only knowing that the spiritual cultivation that enters the forbidden area of ??the monster race will be controlled by a terrible force. Not only is there nothing in it, there is also a mysterious biological species that devours human essence and **** people. The brain survives. The higher the cultivation base, the more excited this mysterious creature becomes. They come and go without a trace, cannot be captured, and cannot be prevented. Often only powerful spiritual cultivation enters the periphery of the forbidden area, and the plenum falls into a panic in an instant. But this is only the periphery, and no one knows what is more terrifying inside the forbidden area. The mystery and horror of the Yaozu forbidden land cannot be said in a few words. Tens of thousands of years ago, someone organized countless powerful spiritual alliances to jointly explore several forbidden lands in Cangming Continent. However, at that time, I don¡¯t know how many powerful spiritual cultivators had fallen, but there was still no detailed information about the forbidden lands. It is conceivable that the horror of these forbidden areas will always be unknown to the world. If Mu Wushuang can be introduced into the forbidden area of ??the Yao race, then as He Lianqian said, she is a **** and cannot escape the forbidden area of ??the Yao race. Patriarch Helian nodded to Helianqian: "This matter is arranged for the father. You will stay at home these days and don''t go out, so that the Young Emperor will not doubt you in the future." He Lianqian was overjoyed, and she felt happy when she thought that Mu Wushuang would die miserably in the forbidden ground! Chapter 403： Hardship Chapter 403 "Daddy and mother, let Wan''er accompany you. For so long, Wan''er also wants to see her sister. This time the test is so important. My sister must be very happy that we can go and cheer for her." Yun Wan''er entangled Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai left and right, said coquettishly. She knew that they were going to see Mu Wushuang to compete, and she felt full of crisis in her heart. She was afraid that after this time, Mu Wushuang would admit her relatives, and then she would have nowhere to cry! She must stop them in the middle. Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai are still very guilty of Mu Wushuang, and often Wu Wushuang does not leave their mouths, but Mu Wushuang does not recognize them, so she Yun Wan''er is still a lady of the gods of light, even if she is only an adopted daughter, others do not care In any case, she will not neglect her on the bright side. But if Mu Wushuang recognizes her relatives and her parents don''t care about herself, then even if her good days are over, she won''t be the only lady again. She doesn''t want to see this happen. She was even more afraid that Mu Wushuang would instigate her parents to send her back. When she thought of her blood-sucking mothers, fathers, mothers, and younger brothers, she was terrified in her heart, so she didn''t want to live that kind of life! So she wanted to occupy the magpie''s nest, just to enjoy things that originally belonged to Mu Wushuang! Yun Qiubai was embarrassed. Wushuang didn''t like adopted daughters very much. If she took Wan''er, would Wushuang not even look at them straight up? Upon seeing this, Yun Wan''er said quickly: "Mother, last time my sister might have misunderstood me. I want to explain to her personally. If my sister says she wants me to leave, I will leave my parents." Her eyes were a little red, which made Yun Qiubai feel unbearable and couldn''t tell her not to let her go. "Let''s go, don''t go, the competition will begin." Mu Yuanhong said. Since he didn''t say not to let Yun Wan''er go, he meant to agree. The corner of Yun Wan''er''s mouth rose, and a touch of success flashed across her eyes. She held their arms affectionately, talking and laughing to them. She has been very filial and knows the overall situation in the past six months. Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai couldn''t bear to let her leave, and they loved her even more. The three walked together, as close as a real family of three. ... Jin Chan Town. The town of Jinchan, which is rarely uninhabited on weekdays, has welcomed countless big shots. This is the place where the three-liu sects compete. In the entire continent, the three-liu sects are also counted as the upper-liu sects. For those small sects, the third-liu sects are like giants. The heads of these sects are naturally considered big figures. When these heads were young, they were the Tianjiao figures on the mainland. Mu Wushuang and others have been living in Jin Chan Town for two days, and this afternoon is the time to start the competition. As for why we choose to start the competition in the afternoon instead of in the morning like the previous competitions, who knows why? Mu Wushuang didn''t care. On the contrary, Long Moshen''s face was a little dull. "Uncle Huang, don¡¯t worry, I know every sect that comes to the competition very clearly. We only need to surpass a third-rate sect to successfully become one of the third-rate sects. Even if it¡¯s a bit difficult, you don¡¯t As for keeping your face straight for several days!" Mu Wushuang said jokingly with the emperor. Long Moshen squeezed her hand and solemnly said to her: "My heart can''t calm down these two days, Shuang''er, you are careful in everything." Rarely saw him look so serious, Mu Wushuang also took it seriously, she nodded vigorously, and said, "Well, I listen to you." All agreed to marry him, and of course she will come back peacefully. The test time is almost up, and everyone will go to the largest square in Jinchan Town. When he was approaching the place, Mu Wushuang saw Mu Yuanhongyun Qiubai, and Yun Wan''er who was unwilling to let go of their arms. "Wushuang! Yuheng!" As soon as Yun Qiubai saw them, he walked up quickly, his eyes flushed. Her sons and daughters were right in front of them. They hadn''t seen each other for half a year. They were more energetic. On the contrary, she and Mu Yuanhong were a lot older during this time. Mu Wushuang''s footsteps stopped, and he glanced at the three of Yun Qiubai''s body, and a mocking smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Yun Wan''er is really lingering. Oh, what a loving family. As soon as Mu Yuheng saw Yun Wan''er, he was annoyed and said directly: "Next time you want to come over, please don''t bring Yun Wan''er. I will feel sick when I see her." He has never hated a person so much, but Yun Wan''er''s hypocrisy and nausea refreshed his lower limit. What he hates most is that Yun Wan''er came over with a caring attitude. In fact, no one knows the little Jiujiu in her heart, but Yuan Hongyun Qiubai eats her the most, and thinks how empathetic their adopted daughter is. Of people. Mu Yuanhong frowned: "Yuheng, she is your sister, how do you speak!" Mu Wushuang said, "Yuheng has only one sister, and that''s me. Please let me get in the way." After speaking, he walked past them blankly. Yun Qiubai chased after him, took Mu Wushuang''s hand, and choked with sobs: "Wushuang, after so long, why are you still angry with your parents? What do you want them to do, you will forgive us. ?" "Some things can''t be smoothed by time. You may think that I am cruel and the six relatives don''t recognize me, but I just follow my heart. I can''t do things that go against my heart, and I can''t call my parents who I don''t recognize. Two words, so don¡¯t bother with it, just go and spoil your adopted daughter. Don¡¯t bother us." Mu Wushuang stopped, looked at Yun Qiubai and said. It doesn''t matter whether she is cruel or cruel, it is impossible for her to recognize her. The siblings walked forward without looking back. Xiao Xuanxi was held by his father, looked back at his grandfather and grandmother, and sighed. Grandpa and grandma, as long as you turn your head, you can see the unconcealed smile of the bad woman Yun Wan''er, but you haven''t looked back. I''ve been blinded by bad women, and I''m not willing to drive her away, how can my mother recognize you! Uncle obviously reminded grandpa and grandma, why can''t you see it? When all the people walked away, Mu Yuanhong''s back buckled, as if he was ten years old. He took Yun Qiubai in his arms and said, "Qiu Niang, that''s all, let''s assume that we didn''t have these children." Yun Qiubai suddenly pushed him away, and said hysterically, "I blame you! If it weren''t for you, we would have picked up Wushuang and Yuheng!" Yun Wan''er''s complexion changed and her ears were pricked up. Could it be possible that her parents didn''t deliberately not connect Mu Wushuang and Mu Yuheng, but had other difficulties? Mu Wushuang didn''t like them so much, wasn''t it because they didn''t take her and Mu Yuheng by his side? If you let them know, there is a reason for this, maybe Mu Wushuang will forgive his parents! No! Chapter 404： Abnormal Chapter 404 Yun Wan''er raised her ears, wanting to hear more. However, Mu Yuanhong was silent and did not respond. And Yun Qiubai only said one sentence, she didn''t say it any more, she just cried, and Mu Yuanhong hugged her and let her cry and scold. Yun Wan''er had to test it out herself: "Daddy and mother, do you have any difficulties? Maybe tell Wushuang sister, her sister will not be so unkind." "Wan''er, this is not what you should ask." Mu Yuanhong said blankly. Yun Wan''er''s face became stiff, and she lowered her head and said, "Yes, daddy, Wan''er won''t ask, Wan''er just cares about you." Sure enough, something had been concealed. I don''t know what the secret was. Yun Wan''er felt like something was scratching in her heart, and she wanted to know what they couldn''t say. Yun Qiubai wiped away his tears and walked in the direction of the crowd. She was going to see her daughter and son''s contest. He didn''t want this pair of children, she wanted it herself. "Qiu Niang, don''t be angry, what I just said was angry." Mu Yuanhong followed. How could he really deny his children? They are the lifeblood of him and Qiuniang. Even if they don''t forgive themselves, they can''t treat them as nonexistent. Yun Wan''er tightened her veil, and reluctantly followed. "Hey, isn''t that the fox prince Wu Yan? He actually appeared!" "Why did the fox prince who came and went without a trace appear here?" Someone commented ahead. Yun Wan''er looked up and saw only a man with a strange appearance. His charming peachy eyes are particularly eye-catching, and he has a pair of ice-blue eyes, which makes people think that he is like everyone in the world. Not the same. This is the Fox Crown Prince? It really deserves its reputation! What makes Yun Wan''er puzzled is why the Fox Crown Prince would be with Mu Wushuang and the others? Why are some powerful characters related to Mu Wushuang! At this time, many disciples of the Azure Cloud Sword Sect were extremely surprised. In the past, Wu Gu''s eyes were black. They only regarded this outer sect as a very enchanting and strict discipline. They never thought that he turned out to be the famous fox prince! But now looking at Wu Su''s eyes, in this world, only the fox prince''s eyes are ice blue! The prince of the fox tribe actually taught his disciples at the outer door of the Azure Cloud Sword Sect. I am afraid that no one would believe it! But this is true, each of them has been taught by Wu Yan! This is too shocking! "Why are you here?" Mu Wushuang asked curiously. Usually Wu Yan doesn''t go out, let alone watching the Zongmen competition, this time I don''t know what wind is blowing him, and it is so high-profile. "This is within the territory of the Monster Race, my Highness personally came to cheer you up." Wu Liao Taohua''s eyes were full of smiles, like a hundred flowers blooming. Long Moshen stood blankly between the two. Xiao Xuanxi asked anxiously, "Uncle Fox, where''s Ali?" When they went out, they entrusted A Li to Uncle Fox, but Uncle Fox did not bring him. "Yao Qing is waiting," Wu Yan said. This is the Yaozu, he can''t bring the little fox here, so as not to sprawl. Mu Wushuang pursed his lips and chuckled. The little fox likes to mess around with Yaoqing, jumping around bottles and jars, Yaoqing has a headache. Xiao Xuanxi was relieved, and started chatting with his uncle fox again. Before long, all the sect disciples who came to participate in the competition were almost there. Mu Wushuang kissed his son and his uncle, and then took the beautiful younger brother Cang Yang and the others. Suddenly, Long Moshen''s heart was beating fiercely, and his expression became even more stern. When the hour came, it was the elder of the Helian family named Helianxing who presided over the third-rate sect competition. He was a talkative person in the Helian family. Many people did not expect that the third-rate sect competition was even Helian. Even the Great Elder was dispatched. "It''s kind of weird." Wu Luo frowned and said. Long Moshen glanced at him, then back to Wushuang. Wu Luo is a cunning fox, he can feel strange, which shows that his anxiety is very likely... His eyes grew colder. At this time, Elder Helian announced the content of this competition: "This three-tier sect competition requires every sect disciple to enter the Blood Moon Mountain Range to hunt monsters. The time is three days. Which sect is the first to hunt a hundred monster cores of the seventh-order monster , Come back here first, the ranking will be the highest!" "what?" As soon as this word came out, countless people rushed and suspected that they had heard it wrong. Competitions like this, which have more demon cores than anyone else, are often used by five or six sects. However, third sects are more comprehensive than their overall strength. The content of the competition is often much more complicated, and it is necessary to split the preliminary rounds. . But what Elder Helian actually announced was such a simple game rule, which surprised many people. In this kind of competition, many non-authentic sects will rob other sects specifically, and there is no fairness at all. So this is beyond everyone''s expectations. "Abnormalities are monsters." Wu Yan looked at Long Moshen and said. Long Moshen looked at the same frowning pair underneath, his eyes deep cold. He couldn''t help her to participate in the competition. For the promotion of the sect, she paid too much. It is not easy to get to this step. Even if it is dangerous, her personality will know how difficult it is. "Don''t worry, I will take care of myself." Mu Wushuang used Yujian to send messages to the man who had been looking at her. "Next, everyone will take the flying spirit weapon to the Blood Moon Mountain Range." Elder Helian said loudly, and at the same time, a dozen medium flying spirit instruments landed on the square. Someone guided the disciples of various sects to fly on the spiritual weapon, and Mu Wushuang noticed that several eyes fell on her. Her heart sank, and it seemed that someone had targeted her. She asked the beauty younger brother Cang Yang and others to board the flying magic weapon first, and when they all got on, she suddenly moved on to another fake flying magic weapon. "sister!" Mu Yuheng frowned and was very puzzled and puzzled as to why she was not with them. "You don''t care about me, remember, even if I''m not by your side, you can successfully obtain one hundred seventh-order demon cores, and your combined strength is no less than that of other sect disciples." Mu Wushuang confessed in a deep voice. The flying spirit machine closed tightly, isolating her voice. Mu Yuheng stood up and said loudly, "Open, I want to go down!" He has a bad feeling that he is going to find his sister! "To shut up!" A majestic voice sounded, making Mu Yuheng''s heart aches, and a mouthful of blood rushed up, but he pressed it down fiercely. He remembers this voice, this is the voice of the Great Elder Helian! Cangyang supported Mu Yuheng, handed him a pill, and whispered: "Yuheng, calm down, let''s see the situation first." Cang Yang also felt that things were not easy, but they couldn''t do anything at this time. Chapter 405： Natural killer Chapter 405: Natural Killing Array The flying spirit weapon flew to the inner circumference of the Blood Moon Mountains. Long Moshen handed his son to Wujizi and flew over. He was very upset and had to follow him to take a look. Someone stopped, Long Moshen took the result with a sword, and the corpse was separated. The blood spilled on the ground, everyone was in an uproar! Yun Wan''er sneered in her heart: Mu Wushuang''s man is really funny, there is a competition ahead, what is he running over? Without looking at what identity he was, he actually killed the Helian family members, which must have caused a catastrophe! Sure enough, a group of people from the Helian family rushed up! Long Mo did not want to entangle these people, and with a wave of his hand, the little green dragon flew out. Everyone saw a great blue dragon in the sky, and the dragon uttered a long roar. Everyone was in pain in their eardrums, but watching this amazing scene, everyone''s eyes widened! Mythical beast Qinglong! The man just now was the young emperor of the Azure Dragon Shrine! Gosh! That turned out to be the young emperor who saw the dragon in the Azure Dragon Palace! Yun Wan''er opened her mouth wide, and she could almost put two eggs in her mouth. The young emperor of Qinglong Shrine is Mu Wushuang''s man? ! ! Long Moshen threw the dragon queen out, and the person had disappeared in place. In the flying spirit weapon, Elder Helian felt the dragon aura, his complexion sank, and the patriarch said that it was really good. This man of Mu Wushuang is really the young emperor of the Azure Dragon Shrine! If He Lianqian wants to marry Young Emperor, then Mu Wushuang shouldn''t exist in the world! Now Young Emperor chased him, and Elder Helian made a decisive move! Suddenly, a violent hurricane swept over, and the flying spirit machine shook violently. "What''s the matter? How can a hurricane come over!" "Oh my God, why are we so unlucky!" Someone shouted. But Mu Wushuang felt that the hurricane was not a coincidence, and a sneer evoked at the corner of her mouth. Heh, the last time He Lianqian asked someone to kill her was not enough. This time he called someone from her family and came to her. What a big battle! The dignified Helian family can only use these tricks, tusk. She wanted to see what they could do! The flying spirit tool shook violently. Suddenly, the flying spirit tool where Mu Wushuang was staying flew at an extremely fast speed, boom! A majestic spirit power hit the flying spirit device, and the flying spirit device emitted blue smoke as if out of control, and fell straight down! "Why can''t you get out!" A disciple smashed the flying spirit weapon forcefully and found that there seemed to be a restriction on it, no matter how he got it, he could not get out. "Are we going to die in this flying spirit weapon?" Everyone panicked. Mu Wushuang''s eyes were cold. She didn''t believe that this was Elder Helian''s method. Her physical body was extremely powerful. Even if the entire flying spirit weapon hit her, she couldn''t die. She thought that there should be an afterthought. At this moment, she felt a familiar breath coming towards him, but the flying spirit weapon fell sharply, and she could not see anything. "boom!" The flying weapon hit the ground and dragged a long distance on the ground, but no one inside was seriously injured and was protected by spiritual power. Only one was slightly injured. At this moment, I heard a loud "puff" sound. It sounded, the flying spirit weapon was on the edge of the cliff, but now it smashed into a huge lake. The lake water penetrated in, Mu Wushuang kicked fiercely, knocked the flying spirit weapon to pieces, and swam out. Seeing this, the others hurried to travel abroad. With Mu Wushuang, there are a total of 61 people. At this time, Mu Wushuang found that there was nothingness in her dantian, and she couldn''t even feel the spiritual energy. The most important thing was that she found that all her cultivation was deprived of a strange power. The whole person was like a mortal. Generally become powerless to bind chickens. Even swimming feels strenuous. The lake seemed to be very deep. Mu Wushuang did not immediately go upstream. She avoided the water droplets, and there was no problem in staying under the water. She now needs to think about where she is. Elder Helian would not only use the flying spirit weapon, then, it is very likely that there is a problem with the place where they landed. As a result, the strangeness on her body made her heart sink. Could it be... here is¡­¡­ Do not! No! If it''s really that place, don''t say it, it''s a problem to survive! She still has to see the emperor, see her son, she can''t die. Not only did she find the problem, but the other sects themselves also found the problem. They were panicked, and almost everyone went crazy upstream. Mu Wushuang bit his lip and went upstream. "Master, the breath here is so strange, we can''t sense anything." Xiao Zhu and Xiao Que said to her. "Where is this place, how can it be so strange, Master, there seems to be danger everywhere, you have to be careful!" Mu Wushuang went upstream and said solemnly, "It may be the forbidden area of ??the Yaozu." "What? Monster Race Forbidden Land!" The two spirits were stunned and did not make a sound for a long time. After a while, Xiao Zhu said: "No one lives out of the demon clan forbidden land, but master, don''t be discouraged, there is no way out of the sky!" Mu Wushuang nodded, she would not be discouraged. She has no regrets, the Helian family is so powerful that she can avoid it this time but next time, she must grow up as soon as possible and become an existence that can compete with the Helian family! The Yaozu forbidden land is so terrible, but maybe this forbidden land also has the hope of survival from desperation. After swimming for a stick of incense, everyone did not encounter any strange places. The legendary monsters that eat human brains did not appear. Obviously, this place is not as scary as imagined. Seeing the light gradually appearing in the water, everyone was relieved. It''s finally coming to the surface! Seeing the faint light appearing in the water above, everyone moved faster. For humans, the water is really inconvenient, and the land is the most suitable for survival and the most kind. The heads of a few people just came out of the water, and what they saw was a beautiful scene of green mountains and green waters. "Great, we are here. This should be somewhere in the Blood Moon Mountains. Let''s go out together." A disciple said with a smile. Everyone can be considered as a common suffering. "This brother is right. Now our cultivation base has disappeared somehow. It''s a bit weird. We have to join hands to get out." Said a young disciple with great looks. The others nodded one after another, and now that''s the only way to go. No one knows what the unknown danger is, only to work together. Mu Wushuang felt a little guilty in his heart. These people were affected by their flying spirit weapons. But she didn''t regret it, because she didn''t want to put the beautiful brothers in danger. People are selfish, and she is no exception. She can only save their lives as much as possible. The surrounding jungle is dense, the towering ancient trees are as big as a few people, and the huge tree roots hover like a horned dragon. At first glance, it looks like a thousand-year-old python inhabits here. The grass by the lake is full of green grass and dew drops. This area is exposed to sunlight, but not much, it looks like a few hundred steps. The shining grass and a small part of the lake are in sharp contrast with other areas where the sun has not been able to shine. The quiet water in the lake was shimmering, but the edge was out of sight. Xu was early in the morning, and the lake was still scattered with white mist, like a fairyland. But when they set out, it was obviously afternoon. On the shore, everyone walked carefully toward the woods. There was no sunshine in the woods for many years, and it looked terrifying. The ground was covered with leaves, the calf was not reached, and there was still a smell of rotting. But the good news is that there doesn''t seem to be any creatures here. Although the mysterious power in this area suppresses the cultivation base, just like a mortal, the absence of creatures means that you don''t have to worry about monsters suddenly appearing in the jungle or under your feet. Because I can¡¯t tell the direction, I don¡¯t know which direction I should go, I can only walk in a certain direction, there will always be the end. Although there is no living thing, everyone is even more nervous. There is gloomy everywhere here. No one knows what horrible things are inside. It is this unknown horror that stimulates everyone''s nerves. On the way, there was only the sound of the "sand" of dead leaves under the feet. Everyone didn''t say a word, carefully watching everything around them. After walking for more than two hours, the bushes are still quiet, but the towering trees along the way seem exactly the same, as if they can''t go to the end. "It''s not right, we seem to be walking back again!" The young disciple who had spoken out before looked at a tree frowning and whispered. A cross was carved on that tree, which was the mark of his departure. Everyone panicked. After another half a cup of tea, everyone really saw the mysterious lake where they escaped. "How could this be? We actually came back again, did the ghost hit the wall?" One person looked at the lake in horror and said loudly. Mu Wushuang''s expression was very solemn, and he said to everyone: "It seems that we can''t get out of this place for the time being. This should be a natural illusion. Just like the lost track formation in ancient times, it is difficult for mortals to crack." Is it a fantasy? Everyone was shocked. If this is the case, then the chances of them going out would be even smaller. Everyone looked desperate. The naturally formed illusion is the most terrifying and difficult to understand. Everyone is not a disciple of the small sect who knows nothing. They have a certain understanding of these. Many places with harsh environments, for example, some places have terrible winds, and they are still a place of space turbulence. The moon shifts and the stars turn day after day and form a terrible killing array, which has become a dead end. place. This is the natural killing array, which belongs to the insoluble array! This area around the lake seemed harmless, but they did not expect to form a terrible maze, which also explained why they did not see a creature. Mu Wushuang felt that thanks to this predicament, otherwise so many of them would have been half dead. Chapter 406： Palace group Chapter 406 Palace Group "What do you do then? Are we going to be trapped here?" A disciple of average psychological quality said in a panic, trembling all over, he didn''t want to be trapped and die here. Others looked sad, no one wanted to die, they didn''t even figure out where it was, everything is unknown, and this unknown sense of danger is what they fear most. At this moment, a monk who looked ordinary but had a calm temperament said: "Amitabha, half a day has passed. Have you noticed that the position of the sun on the lake surface has not changed?" Everyone looked in the direction of his fingers, recalling the scene when he first landed, and found that what he said was correct. The sun was still shining on a spot on the right side of the lake, looking shimmering, while the rest of the lake looked like lifeless. Mu Wushuang glanced at this monk more, but he didn''t expect that this person''s observation power was delicate here, and he actually observed this.¡¡¡¡ The monk also looked at her and said, "This junior, I think you should be the unparalleled junior sister of Qingyun Jianzong. The poor monk is called Xuanzhu, and we are disciples of Tianwu Temple." He pointed to the disciples around him, who nodded to Mu Wushuang: "Amitabha." Then Xuan Zhu said sincerely to Mu Wushuang: "Just now I heard that Junior Sister pointed out the natural distress formation. The poor monk has long heard that many disciples of the Qingyun Sword Sect are keen to study the formation method. Presumably, the junior sister must also have considerable attainments in the formation method. I have to rely on you, Junior Sister." "Shit! Just her? It''s better to rely on her than on yourself!" Mu Wushuang hadn''t responded yet, a man with an oily face stood up and said disdainfully, his name was Wu Ying, the big brother of the Sky Wolf Sect. The Azure Cloud Sword Sect was only a seven-liu sect before, and I don''t know what kind of **** luck can have today. Compared with their upright third-liu sect, it is not worth mentioning. Therefore, the disciples of the Sirius sect headed by Wu Ying looked down on Mu Wushuang, thinking that she was just beautiful, and it would be better to be a vase quietly, and to avoid gesticulating. otherwise¡­¡­ Wu Ying squinted Mu Wushuang''s eyes. If he couldn''t find a way to get out, he would be the first to get over his physical addiction. With such a peerless beauty in front of him, he would also be a romantic ghost! Mu Wushuang''s eyes were getting cold, if Wu Ying dared to hit her, she would send him to reincarnation in advance! "Brother Wu''s words are bad!" The dignified man before came out, he looked at Mu Wushuang, and nodded at her: "Liu Hao of Ruyi Sect, Haoyue Cangcang Hao, good sister Wushuang." Mu Wushuang nodded at him. Except for the disciples of the Sky Wolf Sect that were not friendly to her, the disciples of Tianwu Temple and Ruyi Sect were all upright. "Liu Hao, what do you mean, do you think we have to rely on this lady to get out?" Wu Ying said with a bad expression, feeling that Liu Hao of Ruyizong refuted his face. Liu Hao looked at Wu Ying and said: "Liu really thinks that Junior Sister Wushuang might be able to crack this difficult formation. We are now completely complete and unable to send a message to the sect, and we don''t know where we are. At this time, it is best for everyone to work together and not fight inwardly. That''s right. As for whether you can crack it, it''s better to listen to Junior Wushuang''s opinion." Wu Ying snorted coldly, not good to say more. Xuanzhu put his hands together and said: "Amitabha, everything in this world, whether it is good or bad, according to the Buddhist philosophy, there is karma, and naturally there are countless opportunities. Even if it is a mortal situation, it is possible. Salted fish turned over and brought out a new life." Mu Wushuang nodded, she felt that Xuanzhu might know where they are now, but his mentality was very good, his face was not flustered, and he was very calm. She said: "Any formation in the world has a way to crack it. We can''t destroy this natural dilemma, but we can crack it. Any formation has a formation eye. If we can find a formation eye, we will have a ray of life. " "After all that, you still don''t know where the front is!" Wu Ying sneered. Mu Wushuang ignored him, but looked at Xuan Zhu, "Senior Brother Xuan Zhu observed meticulously, he must have seen a flaw." A smile appeared on Xuanzhu''s ordinary face. He pointed to the only place on the lake where the sun was shining and said: "The position of the sun there has been the same, maybe the way to crack the formation is below." Liu Hao said happily, "So we go down there, maybe we can find the formation eye, and successfully escape this place of lost formation." Mu Wushuang said: "The current plan, we have to go into the water again and find a way." "What?" Wu Ying''s voice was sharp: "We finally swam up, and you want us to go down again. Who knows if there is any way to get out underneath! The lake is bottomless, swimming down will only consume our energy!" "You don''t need to go." Mu Wushuang gave him a cold look. After speaking, she jumped into the water without hesitation. And Liu Hao, Xuan Zhu and others also jumped down one after another, and after swimming to a place with sunlight, they dived under the water. Seeing that the rest of the people had all gone into the water and disappeared, for a while, the needle fell in silence here, and the disciple of the Sky Wolf Sect shivered inexplicably. At this moment, they could faintly feel the sound of "sand" a few miles away. It seemed to be the sound of a hurricane sweeping away, and it also seemed to be the sound of a huge monster race moving, which was creepy. Wu Ying struck a spirit, and said quickly: "Let''s go down and have a look, but we have to see what the lady has!" As he said, jumping out of the water, the disciples behind him didn''t dare to stay any longer, and all rushed into the lake. The light in the water was very dim, and Wu Ying vaguely saw the figure of the Ruyizong disciple descending, and quickly swam over. This place is too evil, so I should be safe with everyone. Mu Wushuang swam for a long time and was still very energetic, but the people behind him swam more and more slowly because of lack of spiritual power and physical strength. The lake was bottomless, so she slowed down and waited for people behind to catch up before continuing to dive. Holding a night pearl in her hand, she emitted a faint light at the bottom of the dark lake, guiding everyone forward. At this moment, everyone''s eyes widened and stopped diving! Because, underneath, there is actually a huge palace group! This group of palaces can''t be seen at a glance, but the light is too dim. Everyone only thinks that the palaces are dark and gloomy! Mu Wushuang continued to dive. The closer he got, the clearer he could see. The palace had no idea how many years it had settled at the bottom of the lake, and he could no longer see what it looked like outside. There were many ruined walls and dilapidated walls. It seemed to be at least tens of thousands of years old. Although this is only a dilapidated palace, it is still towering, and when you look up, you can''t see it. But this palace has a very strange feeling, like a gloomy and gloomy and haunting ghost all year round. Chapter 407： The world in the door Chapter 407-The World in the Door Everyone looked at this shocking scene, and it took a long time to recover. What the **** is this place! Why are there so many palace groups! Mu Wushuang and others continued to dive, and finally, it was the end. In front of you is the gate of the palace, and you can still distinguish the scarlet red on it. The simple and weird patterns are painted on the palace wall, and it is still not blurred after countless years of lake washing. The gate of the palace looks very intact. Under the gloomy abyssal lake, the gap between the two palace gates that are several people high reveals a bright white light. It seems that there is light inside, and it seems that there is something attractive. Was beckoning to people. ... "What happened ahead?" The spiritual cultivators of Jin Chan Town looked at the Blood Moon Mountain Range in the distance, very puzzled. Before the young emperor suddenly appeared, the sacred beast Azure Dragon also appeared proudly in the sky, exuding extremely terrifying coercion. After a while, the flying spirit instrument that was flying in the sky suddenly shook violently as if out of control, and then a flying spirit instrument burst into black smoke and fell at an extremely fast speed. It seemed that the disciples inside were only I''m afraid it''s bad luck. The young emperor and the Azure Dragon divine beast also disappeared. "It is said that a flying spirit weapon fell into the forbidden area of ??the monster race!" Suddenly someone said loudly. "hiss!" "Monster forbidden land!" "Oh my God!" Everyone who heard this took a breath. How could you fall into the forbidden land of the monster race! The Yaozu forbidden area is at the innermost circumference. No one has ever dared to approach that place. The people riding that flying spirit weapon are too miserable. "It must be dead!" "No one can come out of the forbidden area of ??the monster race alive!" Wujizi and others heard these words, and an ominous premonition rose in their hearts. He quickly took out a jade slip, which was the jade slip passed by the sect to every head of the sect, and it was printed with the name of every disciple of the sect. Boom! The jade slip fell to the ground. Wu Ji Zi looked shocked and unwilling to believe. Wu Luo picked up the jade slip, frowned and asked Xiang Wujizi: "How on earth!" "Wushuang''s name... darkened!" Wuji said in a very heavy voice. The disciple''s name dimmed, indicating that the disciple had no spiritual power in his body, and Yu Jian couldn''t sense her existence. This showed that Wushuang was fierce at this moment! "Could it be that Wushuang fell into the forbidden area of ??the Yaozu?" Wu Su said with a solemn expression. No wonder Long Moshen didn''t appear, he, wouldn''t he have entered the forbidden area of ??the monster race! The young emperor of the Azure Dragon Shrine, for the sake of a woman, would willingly go into a mortal situation! Wu Yan took a deep breath, he was far worse than Long Mo Shen. "What are you talking about? It''s impossible, how could Wushuang fall into the forbidden land of the monster race!" An unbelievable voice came in. Yun Qiubai walked over quickly, his face pale and said: "You must be joking, right? How could my Wushuang fall into the forbidden land of the demon race! You must be mistaken!" "Yes, you must be mistaken, the head of Wujizi, please speak up!" Mu Yuanhong also said with a gloomy expression. They just happened to hear the conversation between Wu Jizi and Wu Yan, but they didn''t believe that their daughter Wushuang was in the flying spirit weapon that fell into the forbidden area of ??the monster race! Their daughter will not be so unlucky! Yun Wan''er opened her mouth wide, what, Mu Wushuang fell into the forbidden land of the Yaozu? Great! The sky has eyes! She couldn''t wait to look up to the sky and laugh a few times. Just now, she was still too jealous. She was shocked that Mu Wushuang''s man turned out to be the young emperor of the Qinglong Shrine, that noble man like a god. They loved him and gave birth to a son. The best things underneath belong to Mu Wushuang, she is mad with jealousy. It''s alright now, Mu Wushuang didn''t enjoy the blessing for a few days, so he met with the king of Yan. She can be the only daughter of her parents, and she can be the eldest lady of the Guangming Divine Sect and enjoy everything that belongs to Mu Wushuang! "Rather than questioning here, it is better for the two of you to find out by yourself." Wu Yan gave Mu Yuanhong and his wife a cold look. Yun Wan''er''s eyes fell on Wu Lu''s handsome face, but she saw him look at the eyes even more cold, as if there was a murder intent in it. Humph, she doesn''t know him, he is ill, he is intent on killing himself! Yun Wan''er thought unhappily, she just looked too good at him, she just took a few more glances. As everyone knows, Wu Luo''s killing intent comes from her schadenfreude. Mu Yuanhong and his wife were desperate and pale as ghosts. Yun Qiubai was at a loss and contacted her father Yun Chuanxing. His father liked Wushuang so much, he would definitely help them! "My father and mother will be fine." Standing on the ground, Xiao Xuanxi, who was ignored for a while, suddenly said. His pretty little face is not flustered, and his round and dark eyes are very calm. When everyone is in a mess, only the little one is the most calm. At this time, everyone seemed to feel that something fluctuated in the air, but when they went to explore, they felt nothing. ... The light across the door seemed to be brighter and brighter, as if something was attracting everyone in. The door is full of light, and golden birds are painted on both sides, which is lifelike. The simplicity and vastness of the lake bottom coexist with weirdness, without any anger, and people in it are as small as a gravel. Mu Wushuang walked by the door and observed carefully. Only the light could be seen in the crack of the door, and nothing inside could be seen. She suppressed the weird feeling that she wanted to push the door and entered, her face solemn. But she was able to resist this strange temptation, but others could not. A disciple of the Sirius sect had bright eyes and swam quickly towards the door. Before Mu Wushuang had time to stop, the heavy door made a "creak" sound. , The two doors were opened. Immediately afterwards, a sense of weightlessness suddenly came, and Mu Wushuang only felt dizzy. She was sucked in by something inside the gate, and she fell to the ground with a bang! "what!" "It hurts!" "Hey, I can talk! This is not the bottom of the lake!" "It''s so amazing!" Voices came one after another. Mu Wushuang opened his eyes and saw the dim red light. It was no longer the sea floor, but the land. What''s magical is obviously weird. She stood up, shrouded in red light in the distance, many pinnacles reaching into the sky, the strange rocky roads on the edge and the cold and cold atmosphere around them couldn''t help making people shudder. This gives people the illusion of coming to hell. There are only two colors between heaven and earth, one is gray and black, and the other is the dark red on Shifeng''s side, which looks like a color stained with blood. "Where is this place? It''s not like inside a palace!" The voice of Ruyizong Liu Hao sounded nearby. Mu Wushuang nodded: "That door is probably a teleportation formation." Chapter 408： Terrifying Chapter 408 "Damn! What a shabby place!" Wu Ying of the Sky Wolf Sect stood up, looked at the scene here, and said cursingly. "Amitabha, everyone, are the essences in your body constantly losing?" At this time, Xuan Zhu from Tianwu Temple said. "Damn! My essence is losing!" "How could this be!" "Are we going to die?" Everyone sensed the situation inside their bodies, and they all said in amazement. Mu Wushuang also discovered that the essence in her body was also losing. Once inside, the essence seemed to be sucked away by something. The loss of essence is equal to the passing of life and the shortening of longevity! "Blame you, stinky girl! If you hadn''t brought us to the bottom of the lake, how could our essence be lost so quickly!" Wu Ying pointed at Mu Wushuang and cursed loudly. Mu Wushuang glanced at him expressionlessly, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "Brother Wu Ying, I''m afraid you haven''t figured out where we fell in." Wu Ying''s gloomy face was startled, "What do you mean, stinky lady, do you know where this is?" "Amitabha, if the poor monk didn''t guess wrong, this is a forbidden place for the monster race." Xuanzhu folded his hands and said. His words stirred up a thousand waves like a wave, making everyone present to be discolored. "How could it be! How could we fall into the forbidden area of ??the monster race!" "No! I don''t believe it!" "This is the legendary Yaozu forbidden land? We can''t get out anymore!" "How can it be a forbidden area for the monster race!" Wu Ying snorted coldly: "You bald donkey! Must be united with this stinky lady to deceive us! How could this be the forbidden land of the monster race, if it were the forbidden land of the monster race, we would have died!" Mu Wushuang sneered: "Brother Wu, do you think I brought you here to send you to death? Oh, if you don¡¯t go to the bottom of the lake, you¡¯ll probably be dead long ago. There is a natural trap on the lake, and it will become a natural killer at night, you None of them can survive. I brought you down to save you. If you don¡¯t believe me, even if you go ashore, if you can live for three breaths, I lose." Liu Hao stood among them and said seriously: "Brother Wu, this should be a forbidden area for the demon race. There is no need for Junior Wushuang to lie to us." "Could it be possible that you know something?" Wu Ying looked at Liu Hao suspiciously. Liu Hao nodded: "We should be inside the forbidden area of ??the Yaozu right now!" "What? Inside the forbidden area? Legend has it that someone enters the outer area and they die. No one can enter the forbidden area of ??the Yaozu! How could we be in the inner area!" Wu Ying still didn''t believe it. Liu Hao said: "I have read a miscellaneous from the ancient times. It records the story of a person entering the forbidden area of ??the demon race. It is an age of amazing talents, and the genius is like a cloud. The spiritual cultivation of the forbidden area of ??the demon race is extremely high , Although after entering the forbidden area, the cultivation base is restricted, and the supreme cultivation base is useless in the forbidden area, but the great power at that time practiced a mysterious technique of refining the body, which can be repelled by the power of the flesh. All obstacles are amazing. He entered the forbidden area, but after only staying for half an hour, he retreated. This person is the only spiritual practitioner in the world who can survive inside the forbidden area. But in the second year after he left the forbidden area, his whole body was aging. At that time, he could not prolong his life after taking countless treasures of heaven, material and earth, and finally died of exhaustion. Before this person died, he had told his children and grandchildren that he should never enter the forbidden area of ??the demon race. The things in it were not something human monks could contend with, and even more terrible things would happen. " Reminiscent of the state of that ancestor''s death is the method of death when his lifespan is exhausted, which is very similar to the state of dozens of them now. Then, it can be explained that they have directly come to the inner layer of the forbidden area, and the terrible power inside has spread to their bodies, and the essence of the body has dissipated. In fact, Wu Ying had long been skeptical. As soon as they came to such a place, their whole body cultivation level disappeared, just like the situation in the forbidden area in the rumor, but he couldn''t believe it, and he didn''t want to believe it. Now Liu Hao''s words make him have to believe that there is some power in the inner circle that is absorbing their essence. If they can''t leave, even if they are not attacked by something terrible, they will soon die here! Everyone looked panicked and nervous, and all the monks in Tianwu Temple began to recite the scriptures. Only Mu Wushuang had no expression on his face. The inner surroundings of the Yaozu forbidden area were regarded as ominous by everyone, as a place of burial, and there must be its secret. Even the essence of the body that suddenly disappeared must have a reason, and if this cause can be found out, you will not face the destiny of lifespan depletion in the future. Panic is useless. Mu Wushuang calmly walked towards the red light ahead. Xuanzhu and his juniors also followed. "Amitabha, did Wushuang Junior Sister think that this place is very similar to the Demon Realm?" Xuan Zhu said calmly. The sky here is gloomy, the sky is not visible all the year round, and the evil spirits are dense. It is indeed a bit like the land of the demon realm where the demons live in the legend. So, she nodded. Later, Liu Hao, Wu Ying and others also followed. Since it is within the forbidden area, it is better not to separate too much to avoid accidents. The stones on the ground are like the road of a knife, and the road is like a sharp blade. Without the cultivation base, all the bones of the body will grind blood out of the feet. This journey is extremely difficult. It''s funny, the forbidden land is so dangerous, but I didn''t expect that it was this humble gravel road that made them bleed. Mu Wushuang is okay, her physical body is very powerful, even if she loses her cultivation base, it doesn''t hurt to walk on the road. But the others looked very pitiful, their feet dripping with bright red, it was horrible. Some people screamed as they walked. Even if they encountered obstacles in cultivation, they wouldn''t be as ghoulish as they are now. This shows that this gravel road is really unusual. Seeing that the blood is getting closer and closer, everyone''s heartbeat has gradually accelerated, and a strange feeling slowly enveloped everyone. The closer I got closer, the more an inexplicable sense of grief came to my heart, and it was like hearing countless people crying and howling. The heartbreaking sadness was conveyed to the hearts of several people, grief and sorrow, deep inside their hearts. . But this is not like a spell, but more like a sad past that has happened. Therefore, although Mu Wushuang frowned, he did not bite his tongue and deliberately withdrew from this feeling. Everyone was panicking. At this moment, the smell was tangy, and a huge pool of blood appeared in front of everyone. And that sense of grief suddenly disappeared, replaced by a fierce evil spirit! Terrible! Chapter 409： Good fortune and evil Chapter 409 In front of him was a large pool of boiling blood, with bones inside and countless ancient costumes floating up and down in the blood pool. "How can there be such a big blood pool!" "Oh my God! How many corpses there must be! Bone and bones!" Liu Hao reminded aloud: "Everyone, be careful. Although you can''t feel the special pressure here, there are too many corpses floating and sinking in the blood pool. The corpse must be particularly powerful. Don''t get too close." "Look! There are so many magical weapons inside!" Someone pointed to the undulating spiritual tool in the blood pool. "Is that the best spirit weapon!" a person exclaimed, pointing to a halberd. A lot of people leaned over and saw that the halberd was indeed the best spirit weapon, and the aura from it carried the energy of the best spirit weapon. Wu Ying was overjoyed and said: "Hurry up and get this superb spirit weapon for Lao Tzu!" There are not many superb spirit weapons in the whole continent. If they can be taken out alive, it will be more beautiful! "Look, there are also the best spirit weapons!" There are pitch-black axes, red spears, and silver swords, all the same, up and down in the blood pool, these are all the best spirit weapons! Some people''s eyes are red. If these top-quality spiritual weapons can be taken out, they can be sold, and they can also sell the mountain of spirit stones! This is no longer a blood pool, this is simply a treasure trove! "I advise you not to be greedy and be careful not to save your life." Mu Wushuang said coldly. "Are you cursing us? Huh?" Wu Ying looked over with an unkind look. Mu Wushuang sneered: "I''m just reminding you, don''t forget, this is the inner periphery of the forbidden area of ??the Yaozu." "You don''t need to worry about it!" Wu Ying pointed at the person on his side: "You hurry up and pick it up for Lao Tzu. If you can get out, Lao Tzu will share with you!" Because of Mu Wushuang''s reminder, everyone hesitated, how terrible the legendary Yaozu forbidden land is, they are afraid of death. At this moment, there was a gurgling sound in the blood pool, and a half-human bow floated from the bottom of the blood pool. "Shoot the bow!" Liu Hao said in shock. Wu Ying was shocked: "The legendary artifact of Tiangang Great Lord¡ª¡ªShooting the Sky Bow?" "It must be!" Liu Hao pointed to the pattern on the bow: "Look, the lines and patterns on this are exactly the same as those on the sky shooting bow drawings handed down from ancient times. What is the sky shooting bow?" "Oh my God! An artifact!" "Is this an artifact? No wonder the breath on it is fascinating!" "The Great Venerable Tiangang has ascended to the immortal world, why is his Sky Shooting Bow here?" Suddenly, Mu Wushuang''s voice interrupted everyone. Yes, according to the legend, the Great Venerable Tiangang has ascended to the immortal world, and his sacred weapon shooting the sky bow will definitely follow him to the immortal world! Why are you here? However, this bow really seems to be a bow to the sky. "Doing so much! Maybe the Great Lord Tiangang didn''t ascend at all!" Wu Ying sneered, "I want this archer!" After he finished speaking, he kicked the juniors around him: "Get it up for Laozi!" Unexpectedly, when those few people fell in, they actually sank like a rock into the ocean, and they sank without even a wave of waves rising up! Everyone took a step back and looked at the blood pool warily. But nothing happened. Wu Ying approached with a gloomy face, staring at the arch of the sky, her eyes gloomy. An artifact is in front of me, but I can''t get it, and I feel like vomiting blood. Mu Wushuang said coldly: "These spirit tools are just empty shells, only a trace of the breath of the best spirit tools and divine tools remains, allowing people to feel the power of their strong days, so as to tempt people to go down. Maybe there is something terrible underneath, I Advise Senior Brother Wu Ying to stop making the above ideas." If it weren''t for these people to come in because of her, she wouldn''t bother to remind that greed has a price. "Fart! This is obviously a good artifact and superb spiritual tool! I think you want it!" Wu Ying red eyes, pointing at Mu Wushuang and cursing. Mu Wu had no expression on both sides. "Don''t let Lao Tzu go down?" Wu Ying pulled one of his juniors and threatened: "If you don''t go down, Lao Tzu will kill you!" "Brother, you have also seen that all three of the senior brothers died just now, and if I go on, I will die too!" said the disciple who was caught by Wu Ying''s neck in panic. "I''m holding you, afraid of a fart!" The life of that disciple was in Wu Ying''s hands, and he had to go if he didn''t go. "Amitabha." Xuanzhu closed his eyes. The disciple climbed to the edge of the blood pond and slowly slid down. Wu Ying and another disciple took his hand to prevent him from falling in. The blood in the blood pool undulates, and the disciple accidentally put his foot into the blood. "what!!" With a scream, everyone saw that the disciple''s legs were gone in an instant! The **** water directly melted his flesh and blood! It''s not over yet, the blood water didn''t just melt one of his legs, starting from that leg, all his body began to melt! The screams resounded from heaven and earth. "Damn it!" Wu Ying and another disciple let go quickly, for fear that they would also be melted! The disciple with half of his body left fell into the blood pool and disappeared. It turned out that there was nothing in the blood pool, but the blood in the blood pool could directly melt the human body! However, Wu Ying was too hateful. It was not enough for him to kill four of his juniors. He even continued to threaten others to get him the artifact. He said, as long as you don''t touch blood, you can''t die. Seven or eight people died, and the artifact shooting sky bow was finally taken up! It''s just that there was blood on it, and the disciple who picked up Wu Ying to shoot the sky bow turned into a pool of blood. "Hahaha! Sacred tool! I have a magical tool! When I get out of this forbidden area, he will become famous!" Wu Ying laughed and said, not caring that so many of his fellow juniors died. Mu Wushuang glanced at the artifact and sneered: "Brother Wu Ying, tell you this is an empty shell, you still don''t believe it." "What do you mean! This is obviously an artifact, how can it be an empty shell!" Wu Ying didn''t believe it, she tore off her clothes and picked up the sky shooting bow. But as soon as he picked it up, his face changed, and he was really empty! This is not a legendary artifact at all! Liu Hao sighed: "The divine tool is only one step away from being promoted to the immortal tool. The power of this is unimaginable, and it is hard to find one in the entire continent. But now the divine tool in the blood pool is like scrap iron, this...how on earth is this done? The best spirit weapons in the forbidden area should not be restricted. The only possibility is... in the ancient times, there was a melee, and powerful monks fought in the forbidden area. In the end, the meteor weapons were destroyed and they were buried in the blood pool." This argument is not impossible, but the forbidden area has existed in ancient times. There are too many secrets, and no one knows what happened. Mu Wushuang thought, if it wasn''t a melee, but the spiritual practice outside the ancient times would fight against the existence in the forbidden land, and finally all fell, and even the artifacts would be destroyed... After all, the Great Lord Tiangang was a figure in the ancient times, and a great figure in the same period as Queen Mother of the West. Even his divine weapon fell here, what about Queen Mother West? Did she also leave something in this forbidden area? Suddenly she felt that if she came to the forbidden land, there might be good fortune and misfortune. If she could find information about Queen Mother West, she would very likely find Queen Mother West Palace hidden in the sea. Chapter 410： Fairy tree Chapter 410 With a cold face, Wu Ying pulled the fake artifact shooting bow into two pieces, and stomped on a few feet, as if venting her emotions. It took more than a dozen people to get this artifact with great difficulty. Wu Ying was not sorry for the dead juniors, he was only angry for not getting the real artifact. Mu Wushuang glanced at him and felt that this greedy and selfish person had no need to live. Just as she was about to take a shot, suddenly, her hairs stood upside down, as if a pair of cold and **** eyes were staring at her. "Quick! Back!" She yelled and stepped back. As soon as the voice fell, the blood in the blood pool suddenly rose to the sky! Several people who had not had time to run out were drenched in blood, making huge screams, and their bodies were melting at a speed visible to the naked eye! But everyone can''t take care of these tragic disciples, because the scene before them shocked everyone to the atmosphere! With the blood rushing up, there were still dense white bones, but those white bones suddenly seemed to be resurrected, each with a layer of phantom, which looked like flesh and blood. The dresses are neat and orderly. Some people are holding flying swords in their hands, some are driving white clouds, and some are full of brilliance; there are also a few monks from the Western Regions with a few Buddha statues behind them, and the Buddha''s voice beside them. Everyone was full of smiles and refreshed. Particularly eye-catching is the few beautiful fairies behind them, fluttering in white dresses, holding flower baskets in their hands, spreading the flowers while singing songs and opening their way forward. Behind them, an elevated longluan, Changluan appeared. There was actually a pure-blood phoenix acting as a mount, and the figure on Luan''s ride slowly appeared. It was a stunning beauty that couldn''t be described in words. She was dressed in a cyan shirt, her beautiful eyes flashed with a smile and a heart-wrenching smile. Her eyebrows were lightly touched by cinnabar with a small flat peach, lifelike. The moment Mu Wushuang saw the flat peach cinnabar, a ridiculous thought arose in Mu Wushuang''s heart, and there were thousands of waves in his heart: The woman who is driving in front of him is not the Queen Mother Xi! ! "Master! She is Queen Mother Xi! Oh my god, how could Queen Mother Xi appear in the forbidden area of ??the demon race!" Xiao Zhu said in surprise. "No, this should be just an illusion left by the predecessors, but this is too real!" Xiaoque said in shock. Mu Wushuang''s heart was even more shocked. The legendary Queen Mother of the West had already turned into an immortal, but she actually saw the figure she had left behind in the forbidden area of ??the demon clan. In this blood pool, I don''t know how many secrets there are! Is it true that such a stunning and beautiful character as Queen Mother of the West has also fallen to the forbidden area? Only the fall of Queen Mother West can explain why West Queen Mother Palace sinks into the deep sea and the Taoism of West Queen Mother Palace is destroyed. But, will people like Queen Mother West fall here? She is able to create the Taoism and build a fairy palace, like a mythical character! There is also the divine beast Phoenix under Queen Mother West, which reminds Mu Wushuang of Little Phoenix. Could the ancestor of Little Phoenix once be Queen Mother West¡¯s mount, accompanying Queen Mother West to fight the world, making West Queen Mother Palace the head of the fairy palace. That ancient era, how wonderful it was! But what exactly exists in the forbidden land, is it a family of demons? Is it the battle between humans and demons that caused the fall of so many big people? But the demons had all been destroyed, and there were no demons in this world. Was it all gone, or what other reason? Mu Wushuang discovered that no matter what she thought, there were loopholes in it, and many things could not be explained. Too many people died in the blood pool, but many of them just flashed with light and shadow, and then submerged in the blood pool. There are not many light aspects like Queen Mother West. Soon, several bones surged in the blood pool. However, this white bone is not a human being. It has a human torso, but nine wing bones are born behind it. "The demons!" Mu Wushuang took a few steps back. "Master, this is the most powerful demon emperor in the demons clan! Only the demon emperor has nine demon wings!" Little Vermilion Bird said at the same time! Mu Wushuang was surprised that there really was a family of demons! The brilliance surged, and the Nine Winged Demon Emperor also turned into a real demon with flesh and blood. The black mist surging on them, their nine wings spread out behind them, covering the sky and the sun. They have deep magic lines on their faces, and they look terrifying and chilling! The Demon Sovereign, comparable to the cultivation base of the Spirit Sovereign in the legend, it is said that the Western Queen is the cultivation base of the Spirit Sovereign! There are so many Demon Kings! These nine-winged demon emperors soon sank again, and only the brilliance of the Western Queen has not dispersed! Mu Wushuang admired Queen Mother Xi very much in his heart. This woman is really very powerful! Seeing the little flat peach on the forehead of Queen Mother West, she felt a sense of peace. At this moment, she suddenly felt that something dark was flying towards her, but it didn''t hit her! "what is this!" In the space, Little Vermilion said in shock. She hurriedly looked into the space and saw that a dark tree stump was added in the middle of the medicine field at some point, as if it had been burned for a long time, and it was almost turned into coke. This stump seems to be something flying out of the blood pool! Suddenly, the water in the spring seemed to be dragged and flew towards the stump. After a short while, the stump changed, the dark color faded, and the stump seemed to have come alive, and it was deeply rooted in the medicine field. In the land, the branches began to sprout slowly, and green leaves grew! The moment he saw the leaves, Mu Wushuang''s eyes widened-this is a peach leaf! Is it possible... Her heart was beating. The stump came from the blood pond where Queen Mother West was. It was also peach leaves. It was hard not to think of the fairy tree Pan Peach Tree. The tree is still growing, the spiritual stone in her space is disappearing at a rapid speed, and all the spiritual energy is injected into the root of the peach tree! The trees are getting taller, the branches and leaves are getting more and more luxuriant, and there is a sense of majestic covering the sky! "This is a flat peach tree! It must be a flat peach tree!" The two beautiful young robot spirits circled the big tree, their tone called excitement. It''s not the flat peach fairy tree that can give people such a grand feeling! Unexpectedly, there would be a fairy peach tree growing in the owner''s space! "Is it really a flat peach tree? Is that little Phoenix saved!" Mu Wushuang said excitedly. "Uh..." Xiao Zhu said: "Master, the flat peach tree blooms once in three thousand years, and it bears once in three thousand years. You have to wait for the flat peach to bear at least six thousand years. By then, the little phoenix would have woken up. "so long!" Mu Wushuang really didn''t know about these things. He was immediately discouraged when he heard that it would take six thousand years to get results. "Master, please don''t be discouraged. The fairy tree is a unique fairy tree in the West Queen Mother Palace. There must be a way to make the flat peach fairy tree grow in the West Queen Mother Palace! So the master still has to find the West Queen Mother Palace!" said Xiao Que. Chapter 411： Great opportunity Chapter 411 The flat peach tree is the sacred tree of the West Queen¡¯s Palace. As long as you can find the location of the West Queen¡¯s Palace, you are likely to find a way to promote the growth of the flat peach tree. Thinking of this, Mu Wushuang was also happy. She herself did not expect that the roots of the flat peach tree would suddenly fly into her space and absorb spiritual energy to grow into a towering tree. Even if there is no blossom or fruit, that tree is the sacred tree of the prestigious West Queen¡¯s Palace hundreds of thousands of years ago! It is said that the flat peach can make people immortal, and she now knows that the flat peach juice can restore the spirit of the little phoenix. She must find a way to ripen flat peaches. At this moment, she suddenly felt her eyebrows hot, and her gaze fell involuntarily on the flat peach cinnabar on the forehead of the Western Queen''s phantom in front of her! She felt the endless mystery on that little flat peach, as if it could contain everything and hide its roots. She remembered that it was said that Queen Mother of the West had an exquisite heart and it was precisely because of such a exquisite heart that she could create her own orthodoxy and become a saint master. Mu Wushuang suddenly felt that the cinnabar flat peach on Queen Mother Xi''s forehead was transformed from the exquisite heart orifice, rather than being lightly painted with cinnabar. Be able to start a school, have his own way, and such a powerful exquisite heart! Queen Mother Xi¡¯s exquisite heart is the source of all her Taoism. She is indeed the most amazing and beautiful figure in the ages. Only she can cultivate the source of all laws against the sky and create her own Kunlun Taoism! With emotion in her heart, she felt that her eyebrows became even hotter, as if she had been burned by something. She couldn¡¯t see it. At this time, her eyebrows had a little red cinnabar mark, which looked like a flat peach, which was in line with the heart of Queen Mother Xi¡¯s forehead. The imprint is exactly the same. But the mark on Queen Mother West''s forehead became lighter and lighter, until it disappeared without a trace. Suddenly, she felt that her whole body had entered a mysterious realm. There seemed to be an invisible and intangible heart orifice above her heart, which contained not only ten thousand roots, but also ten thousand creatures. Everything around her slowed down in her eyes, the howling wind slowed down, the surging blood pool also slowed down, everything became illusory and there were traces to follow. She seemed to see the avenue between heaven and earth, but she always felt that there was a layer of yarn. She felt that as long as she pierced that layer of yarn, everything she perceives would be quite different. "How is this going?" Mu Wushuang was puzzled, why all of a sudden, she felt that she was greatly benefited, but this benefit, she still needs to slowly understand. But what is not to be dismissed is that the benefits she has received are endless, and they are also related to Queen Mother West. She raised her head to look at Queen Mother West, only to realize that the mark on Queen Mother West''s forehead was missing, and Queen Mother West seemed to be smiling at herself, with a friendly smile. Immediately afterwards, a woman''s voice containing the great avenue of heaven and earth reached her heart. Just a voice made people feel extremely deterrent. "My palace waited for a long time, and finally waited for someone who can inherit my Kunlun Taoism. Without your permission, this palace will pass on the Taoism and the exquisite heart of this palace to you, because there is not much power left in this palace. Up." This voice, like thunder on the ground, made Mu Wushuang''s eyes widened, unbelievable. Queen Mother Xi actually passed on Kunlun Taoism and Linglong Xinqiao to her? The Queen Mother on the opposite side of the blood pool slowly stood up from Gaoluan, the flat peach print on her eyebrows was gone, her momentum was no longer as powerful as before. There is no coercion of any high-ranking person on her body, just like the sister next door is as smart and kind. Mu Wushuang was shocked, his voice was real, and the virtual image left by Queen Mother Xi was also real. Her mind was moving, and she could even feel a trace of the spirit of Queen Mother Xi, but Queen Mother Xi should have been dead for countless years, and she was probably only a touch of spirit left by Queen Mother Xi back then. This method of leaving a trace of his own energy to communicate with future generations is really a method that only immortals can use. Even though he figured it out, Mu Wushuang couldn''t help being surprised and shocked. Can the spirit emperor realm have such immortal means? No, it should have only existed in the ancient times, the spiritual emperor realm is already close to the immortal, but the current inheritance of various loneliness is no longer the flourishing age of the year. But she still looks forward to becoming as powerful as Queen Mother of the West, and she can wipe out the Helian family with just a few fingers! "Thank you to the younger generation for teaching Taoism and Linglong Heart Aperture, the younger generations will inherit the Kunlun Taoism!" Mu Wushuang said seriously to Queen Mother Xi. The Kunlun Taoism is shocked by the heavens and people, and everyone wants it. It''s just that the West Queen Mother Palace disappeared in front of the world for too long. It''s not that no one thought that Kunlun''s Taoism might be left in the world. After so many years, there is still no whereabouts. West Queen Mother Palace has already soared into the fairy world, leaving nothing. Kunlun Taoism has not been remembered, and has gradually been forgotten by the world. This benefit can be obtained by Mu Wushuang, and she will naturally carry it forward and regain her glory. What''s more, Queen Mother Xi gave her even Linglong Heart Aperture. She didn''t get the great benefits and didn''t help to pass on the truth of Queen Mother West. Queen Mother Xi knew everything futility at a glance, she nodded slowly, her eyes drifting away: "Hundreds of thousands of years, what kind of vicissitudes of life in the world, no matter what." Then she put her gaze on Mu Wushuang again, and with a wave of her hand, a black sign fell into Mu Wushuang''s hand: "This is the Kunlun Mountain card. With it, you can find the West Queen Mother Palace." After speaking, the phantom on Queen Mother West gradually disappeared. Mu Wushuang hurriedly asked, "Senior Queen Mother West, you really didn''t ascend to the fairy world, but have fallen?" Before the virtual image disappeared, she heard the illusory voice of Queen Mother West: "This palace has pointed out the way for you. Get out soon, don''t come in again." All the virtual images have completely disappeared, and the blood pool under Shi Feng continues to churn, as if nothing had happened. Others seem to have no idea what happened. It must be Queen Mother Xi¡¯s means. No one knew that Mu Wushuang had obtained Queen Mother Xi¡¯s exquisite heart and Taoism heritage. She calmly put the black Kunlun Mountain card into the space, and the mark on her forehead was completely gone. There are so many unclear things about Mu Wushuang, just like every doubt, waiting for her to reveal. Queen Mother Xi must have fallen, otherwise she wouldn''t pass the Linglong Heart Aperture and Taoism to her, so what is in the forbidden area? Why is she so secretive about Queen Xi? Is it really a clan of demons? Could it be that a powerful evil demon was sealed in the forbidden area by Queen Mother West and others? "It''s really time to revolve! Master, you were calculated to come to the forbidden area of ??the monster race. I thought it was a mortal situation, but I did not expect it to revolve. Not only did you get the flat peach fairy tree, you also gained the exquisite heart and Taoism inheritance of the Western Queen. How can it be said in a few words, haha! If the person who secretly shot knows that he has given you a great opportunity for the master, I am afraid he will vomit blood! Xiao Ting said in the space with a smile. Chapter 412： Tragic death Chapter 412 The popularity of the Helian family was so vomiting blood, Mu Wushuang didn''t know, she only knew that she had indeed gained great benefits. She just felt the Kunlun Taoism left by Queen Mother West in her heart, and she was shocked. There were many secret techniques created by Queen Mother West herself. As long as every secret technique was taken out, it would definitely make the whole continent do it. boiling. In her heart, the reverence for Queen Mother of West is even better. She is indeed a superb figure of amazing talent. I am afraid that in this world, Queen Mother of West is only such a peerless figure. She has a deep blessing to get this opportunity, and she is very emotional. In the orthodoxy, there is a secret technique called the secret technique of power. This secret technique is really against the sky, urging the secret technique can increase the power of a spell several times. It''s just that this power depends on the starter''s cultivation base, the higher the cultivation base. The superimposition of the activated mana is even greater, and it is not a problem to directly increase the cultivation base by dozens and hundreds of times. But the number of activations is still affected by the cultivation base. The higher the cultivation base, the more powerful this secret technique will be, and it can often have unexpected effects when facing the enemy. It can be motivated with spiritual power, blood, and life. It is very powerful. But she doesn''t have time to practice this secret technique now. The words of Queen Mother West mean that there are endless dangers in the forbidden land and she must go out as soon as possible. She also missed the emperor very much. When the flying spirit weapon fell, she felt his breath, knowing that he realized the danger and came over without hesitation. He must be very worried about herself now, she didn''t want to see his beautiful brows frown. Look like. Queen Mother Xi said that she pointed out a way out, but she didn''t know how to get out. "There is aura!" Suddenly, aura gathered from all directions! "What a rich aura!" "Great! It feels like I''m alive!" "The cultivation base is back! We will definitely be able to go out!" The crowd said excitedly. "Amitabha, good and good." Even Xuanzhu smiled on his face. "Master! A white clean bottle suddenly appeared under the flat peach tree!" The excited voice of Little Vermilion Bird suddenly sounded. Mu Wushuang took a look and found that a Yujing bottle appeared inexplicably under the flat peach tree. "It should be Queen Mother Xi who put it in." She said. Only this explanation can make sense. Xiao Zhu curiously opened the stopper of the Yujing bottle. Suddenly, a white light drilled out and shot directly into the roots of the flat peach tree! Then, a shocking scene happened! The flat peach tree has begun to grow again! The flat peach tree itself has grown very tall, and now it is growing taller and growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Not long after, the lush foliage of the flat peach tree seemed to cover the sky and the sun, as if it had grown to the top of the space before it stopped growing, but the branches and leaves continued to extend. When this flat peach tree took up almost the entire space After more than half, the flat peach tree stopped stretching. The scene of entering the goal made Mu Wushuang''s mouth wide open, the sky full of pink petals flying in the space, and countless flower buds popped out of the branches. The buds unfolded little by little at a speed visible to the human eye, and the scene was as beautiful as a paradise. The flat peach tree has blossomed! The flat peach tree that blooms once in three thousand years has actually bloomed three thousand years earlier! ! Mu Wushuang could feel her heart beating, excited, joyful, and even more unspeakable. In her space, the fairy peach tree grew, and now the fairy peach tree is still blooming! She realized that it must be the white light in the white Yujing bottle that made the flat peach tree grow rapidly, shortening the time for three thousand years! Originally, three thousand years of flowering and three thousand years of fruiting, but now there is only three thousand years of fruiting time left. The little Vermilion bird was so excited that it circled under the flat peach tree, and the pink petals fell, like a beautiful petal rain. This kind of scenery is also shocking. "Look, the blood pool is empty!" "There seems to be a passage underneath!" "Is there the way to go back?" Everyone pointed to the blood pond in shock and said. Mu Wushuang secretly returned to his senses, and walked over. The blood pond became empty at some point, and even a drop of blood was invisible. The dense white bones were also gone, revealing a black trail. She remembered the way out that Queen Mother West had pointed out to her, which was probably here. She told everyone: "It is very likely that this is the exit." Wu Ying sneered: "Who knows what terrible things are waiting for us below! I can''t go down! You are so powerful, why don''t you go down and explore the way first!" As he said, he reached out and pushed Mu Wushuang. It''s just that Mu Wushuang''s body is strong. He pushed a bit and didn''t push. The atmosphere was a little embarrassing. He pulled out the sword in annoyance and put it on her neck: "Go down to find the way! Give me hurry up!" Mu Wushuang squinted his eyes, and when he was about to start his hands, he suddenly felt something dangerous in the air. She suddenly pursed her lips and said, "Okay, I''ll go down and find the way for you first. For safety, Brother Wu had better get down at the latest, otherwise I won''t be able to run out later." After speaking, she jumped down without any hesitation and walked in along the underpass. And shouted: "Brother Xuanzhu, Brother Liu Hao, come down too." Xuanzhu and Liu Hao looked at each other, and each led their juniors to jump down. Wu Ying didn''t think there was anything wrong, but he felt that his deterrent power had become stronger, so just now Mu Wushuang was so afraid of her, and when he was threatened by him, he jumped off. At this moment, he didn''t notice that the face of a junior behind him suddenly became distorted, as if he had suffered great pain, but he couldn''t pronounce a single syllable. After a while, the disciple was silent. Fell to the ground. If someone could see this scene, they would definitely be able to see that the back of the person''s head has been emptied by something, and even the blood of the whole body has been sucked clean, and the death is extremely terrible! Wu Ying has been paying attention to the inside of the blood pond, listening to see if there is any screaming, and seeing if there is any danger. The juniors behind him all died in the same tragic situation. "It seems that there is no danger inside, so go down first!" Wu Ying said to the younger brother behind him. "What about people? All ears deaf?" Wu Ying turned her head in irritation, her puffy voice suddenly got stuck in her throat! He saw the corpses of seven or eight junior brothers, their dead estate was so terrifying, even their brains were eaten up by something! What the **** is it! He didn¡¯t see any monsters, but his heart was beating fast, and he kept backing away, trying to jump into the blood pool. Just when he was about to jump down, a translucent object flew in front of him. I only saw a long mouthpart, and there was pain in the back of my head, as if that mouthpart was stuck in! The mouthparts were sucking his brain, and he could see the translucent monster beast slowly turning bright red, and he could even see the brain marrow and blood inside, which was all sucking him! He can''t move, nor can he make a sound, as if something has paralyzed him, but he can feel tremendous pain, and his face is distorted by the pain! Not long after, Wu Ying died tragically under such torture. When he was dying, his last regret was that he didn''t listen to Mu Wushuang''s words and entered that secret tunnel. Chapter 413： Temple in the Forbidden Land Chapter 413: Temple in the Forbidden Land "Brother Wu, why haven''t they come down yet?" After walking a long way along the underpass, Liu Hao couldn''t help but asked in confusion when Wu Ying and others hadn''t appeared yet. Mu Wushuang, who was walking in the front, didn''t turn his head, and said coldly, "Probably dead." The aura in the forbidden area suddenly recovered, and the danger must have followed. However, Wu Ying and others saw that they had not encountered any danger before, and thought it would always be safe there. As everyone knows, why the forbidden land is a forbidden land, where is there always a safe place. She was too lazy to remind Wu Ying, because this person deserves to die. As for the other disciples of the Sirius Sect, they are also not a good thing, and they belong to the same class as Wu Ying. So their lives are gone if they are gone, she will not even feel sorry for them, let alone help them. "Amitabha." Xuanzhu folded his hands together and read a few scriptures. The Buddha universally saves sentient beings and also the guilty. Liu Hao sighed and said: "Everyone should be careful. Although we haven''t had an accident before, this is a forbidden area. No one knows what will happen. Be careful to sail the Wannian Ship." Mu Wushuang nodded, even if Queen Mother Xi said that she had shown her a way out, she might not really be able to go out safely. Everyone''s lifespan is declining due to the loss of essence and blood. If you can''t find a solution, you will live and die early even if you go out. After walking for half an hour, he finally managed to walk out of the secret tunnel. However, what appeared in front of everyone was a dense forest, which was originally something to be happy about, because the forest might mean that they had walked out of the forbidden land and returned to the Blood Moon Mountains. But this forest feels too gloomy. The trees are tall and lush, like a dragon entangled in the ground, obviously not those trees in the mountains. What''s more terrifying is that the spiritual energy here has disappeared again, and everyone''s cultivation base has been restricted as before, and all the cultivation bases have disappeared! It''s like, obviously everyone has seen hope and came out with expectations, but the result is desperate. There was no road ahead, and the ground was covered with rotting leaves. I entered with one foot and could not reach half a calf. "Sister Wushuang, what do you think?" Liu Hao looked at Mu Wushuang solemnly. Mu Wushuang stared at the front and said, "We can only continue to move forward. On the way back, we may encounter something that killed Wu Ying and the others. The way forward is unknown, but it may not be impossible to find life." Everyone nodded, and no one dared to go back. Wu Ying and the others were silently gone. It was terrible. Go ahead, at least you may survive. Mu Wushuang took out his sword and took the lead in leading the way. When everyone saw this, they also followed. I don''t know how long it has been, night fell in the forbidden ground. The sky was as dark as thick ink splashed, and there was no moonlight. Mu Wushuang took out the Ye Mingzhu, divided out a few pieces for everyone, and each held the lighting. The group of them, in the dense forest, is as small as fireflies in the mountains. Fortunately, the forbidden area is different from the mountains outside. There are no monsters outside here, only the scary monsters that can eat human brains in the legend. Fortunately, everyone has never encountered it, so the journey has been easy. At this moment, Mu Wushuang in the front suddenly stopped. Others also stopped quickly, and they dared not let out the atmosphere. Following the faint light in everyone''s hands, everyone only saw a tall building with the tip of an iceberg in the thick fog. Mu Wushuang threw the Ye Mingzhu in his hand into the sky, and under the flash of light, everyone could clearly see the appearance of this building. temple! This is a temple! "The Buddha appeared!" Xuanzhu, who had always been calm, ran over quickly as if he was surprised. The other disciples of Tianwu Temple also rushed up in surprise Mu Wushuang frowned and looked up at the temple in the dark. How could a temple appear here was a bit shocking. The temple was really tall and big, it was the largest temple she had ever seen. Even the walls were so tall that it seemed to block things from entering. And she vaguely felt that the architectural style of this temple was very similar to the palaces under the lake, and it should be the same period of architecture. If this is the case, then this temple has at least hundreds of thousands of years. But the light flashed just now, and at a glance, the temple was as new as the one just built. The vermilion tiles, white walls, and red wooden doors are all new. "Squeak!" In the silence, the red door like blood was opened by Xuan Zhu! Suddenly, the solemn Buddhist sound came from inside. Mu Wushuang suddenly felt a terrifying danger, and shouted: "Can''t open the door! Run!" However, Xuanzhu and the others walked inside with a smile as if they had not heard it. "boom!" After they all entered with smiles, the door closed automatically without any wind! That Miao Miao Buddha sound also disappeared without a trace! The surroundings were so quiet that needles dropped, as if nothing happened just now! Chapter 414： Suspicious Chapter 414 Twenty Buddhist disciples of Tianwu Temple, including Xuanzhu, disappeared. After they entered the terrifying and eerie temple in front of them with smiles on their faces, the red door suddenly closed, appearing extremely weird. Liu Hao and the others stared at each other, their hairs standing upside down, and they stepped back subconsciously, for fear that something would come out of the temple! "Master, there may be an evil Buddha in this temple, which specially attracts Buddhist disciples to enter, induce them to convert to the evil Buddha, and increase the power of the evil Buddha." Xiao Zhu said in the space. It is just a guess that something like an evil Buddha does not exist in the world, and the evil door is extremely evil. I didn''t expect that there would be an evil Buddha in the forbidden area. "You mean, they can''t get out." Mu Wu said solemnly. "Yes, they have entered the territory of the evil Buddha. They will not be able to come out in this life. Their longevity is already declining, and they will live and die here in a few years at most. The territory of the evil Buddha is not a Buddhist disciple. Go, this is why the door closes so quickly." In other words, even if she wanted to save them, she couldn''t get in. "Sister Wushuang, let''s go quickly, I don''t think we should stay here for long!" Liu Hao said nervously on the side. Everyone knows that when Xuanzhu and the others enter, they must be violent. People are selfish and there is no need to take their own lives in order to save them. Mu Wushuang nodded at her, glanced at the red door again, and said, "Let''s go." Forty-one people, now there are only 21 left, and there are no twenty people all at once. The emotions of everyone are obviously more scared than before, because no one knows what is waiting for everyone. Mu Wushuang still went ahead and opened the way. The surroundings were so quiet that needles fell, and the chirping of a bird and insect in the forest could not be heard, only the sound of footsteps on the rotten leaves, and the occasional sound of clicking on dead branches. "Wait! Big brother, we seem to have fewer people! Huang Chang and Guo Cheng are gone!" Suddenly, a shocked and scared voice sounded. Mu Wushuang paused, raised Ye Mingzhu and walked towards them. Frowning and asked: "Is there two people missing?" Liu Hao took a closer look and found that two people were indeed missing. He asked the others: "Have you not seen Huang Chang and Guo Cheng?" The others shook their heads and looked around cautiously. Someone said, "Big brother, is there something around us that has captured Huang Chang and Guo Cheng?" Liu Hao looked solemn and asked, "Did any of you hear anything?" "Nothing." Everyone said that they didn''t hear anything unusual. If Huang Chang and Guo Cheng had an accident, how could they not even hear their voices? As a big brother, Liu Hao, although nervous in his heart, calmed his lips: "Don''t panic. Maybe the two of them just walked behind and separated from us. Why don''t we just burn a fire here and wait for them to come." "Well, anyway, I can''t walk anymore. I don''t know when I can get to the end." "Let''s wait for Huang Chang and Guo Cheng to find them." Everyone agreed. Mu Wushuang said in a cold voice: "You can''t make a fire. If the fire is too conspicuous, it will attract something in the forbidden area." A disciple said impatiently: "This is not okay, that is not okay, then what do you say?" Others also said: "If you want to go, go by yourself. Anyway, we won''t go. Who knows if we can go out!" "After walking for so long, I can''t see anything. I think we must be lost. It''s better to wait until dawn before leaving!" "We can''t ignore Junior Brother Huang and Junior Brother Guo!" Mu Wushuang said expressionlessly: "They must be dead. If you don''t believe it, go back the same way and see if you can find their bodies." She persuaded each other to save their lives, but their tone was as if she was harming them. If it wasn''t for them to enter this forbidden area because of her involvement, she wouldn''t bother to say a word. Liu Hao''s expression changed: "Sister Wushuang, do you think the two younger brothers Huang Guo are dead?" "They didn''t make a sound. Obviously they weren''t lost. If they are lost, they will definitely call for help. Then they can only use death to explain." She said. There are many dangers in the forbidden area, who knows what Huang Guo has encountered. "Then how do you know that the fire must attract things from the forbidden area?" A disciple asked. Mu Wushuang looked at him more and found that his eyes were very dark and his face was pale, as if he hadn''t slept for half a month. The light from Ye Mingzhu on his face gave him a gloomy feeling. She replied calmly: "I have read an ancient book. It says that things in the forbidden area have poor eyesight. They rely on temperature to perceive their prey. If you burn them on a fire, the temperature will increase. All things attracted?" "There is still such a statement!" "too terrifying!" Those who were clamoring that they were going to burn the fire were so afraid that they quickly lost the flint and steel. Mu Wushuang noticed that the eyes of the disciple who had just spoken were even more gloomy. "Little Vermilion Bird, have you noticed, that person, there is a problem." She said to the two beautiful boy spirits. "The lifelessness on his body is a bit heavy." After watching for a while, Xiao Zhu said. The little bird also nodded. The two of them are instrumental spirits, and their perception is much better than that of Mu Wushuang, who has a complete cultivation base now. They even said that the man was dead, wouldn''t it mean that the disciple was already dead! ! "Master, be careful, not only is he dead, but several others are dead!" Xiao Que reminded her throat. Mu Wushuang was shocked, and several people were dead, that is, several people were already dead. But they look good, can walk and talk, except for their bad complexion, they look no different. Is it possible that something in the forbidden ground entered their bodies and was controlling their bodies? She had a chill. "It shouldn''t be something that eats human brains in the forbidden ground. I don''t know what kind of monster it is." Her expression became heavy. Little Vermilion Bird didn''t know what it was, and they didn''t know much about the forbidden area. Among the 18 remaining disciples of Ruyizong, four or five have been controlled by things in the forbidden area. She doesn''t know the purpose of these things, or how these things enter people''s bodies silently. . In other words, the crisis in front of her is even greater, and she has no idea whether to go or stop. "Senior Sister Wushuang, since we can''t make a fire, let''s move on. Each of us has a temperature. If we don''t move, we will definitely be caught by things in the forbidden ground." Liu Hao suddenly said to Mu Wushuang. She groaned for a while and nodded. The moment she raised her head, she saw Liu Hao''s face as pale as a ghost. Chapter 415： In desperation Chapter 415 "Master, run!" Just when Mu Wushuang looked up and saw Liu Hao''s gloomy and pale face, Xiao Zhu and Xiao Que yelled in his heart. At the same time, shrouded in terror, she moved and lost her cultivation base. She could only use the method of burning her essence and blood to perform the technique of shrinking the ground into an inch, and stepped back several feet away. At this time, she heard a sharp and terrifying howling, almost deafening, and then she saw something burrowing out of Liu Hao¡¯s flesh, as black as ink, like a thick centipede, but it was not a centipede, because it With two rows of sharp fangs, he bit Liu Hao''s body into two pieces and swallowed it! Swallowing Liu Hao, the monster chased him in Mu Wushuang''s direction! She hurriedly continued to burn her essence and blood, and cast her shrinking spells. While fleeing, she heard a screaming scream behind her. It happened so suddenly, those disciples who hadn''t been controlled by the black monster didn''t have such abilities as Wushuang, so naturally it was impossible to escape. She felt uncomfortable, she wanted to take them all out of the forbidden area, but she was powerless, the danger in the forbidden area was far beyond her imagination. After burning a lot of essence and blood, she finally couldn''t feel the terrible sense of horror after she was far away. "What the **** is that?" she asked with a pale face, a little afraid. She really didn''t understand. It was clear that Liu Hao was fine when talking to him before, but in a blink of an eye, he was controlled by the monster, and he didn''t even make any movement. If she hadn''t been careful, I''m afraid that the next one would be The person the monster eats is himself. "Master, that seems to be a ghost snake." Xiao Zhu and Xiao Que guessed for a while and came to this conclusion. "Netherworld scorpion? Isn''t scorpion a beneficial insect?" Mu Wushuang thought for a while, and then remembered what a scorpion was. It looked like a centipede, but it was not as long as a centipede. Moreover, the scorpion was very small, only half of a person¡¯s fingers were long. Scorpion can cultivate into a monster. Xiao Zhu explained: "It is said that there is a family of scorpions living on the nether road of hell, drinking the yellow spring water for tens of thousands of years, embarking on the road of cultivation, and becoming a big beast, so it is called the nether scorpion, but this kind of beast is very bad, the most He likes to eat human bone marrow, can enter the spiritual body silently, absorb the bone marrow, and can control the spiritual behavior, and can pretend to be exactly the same as spiritual practice. This kind of fierce beast was hated and hated by everyone, and was later destroyed by a powerful spiritual combination, and there was no such kind of monster beast as Nether Serpent in this world. Unexpectedly, there is still Nether Serpent in the forbidden area! " Xiao Que also said: "Fortunately, the master just avoided it in time, otherwise you will have no pain or consciousness at all, and you will be drilled into your body by the nether snake, and you will die without knowing how you died. It is terrible. Mu Wushuang also felt frightened for a while, and at the same time she also felt very strange, why are there extinct beasts in the forbidden ground? What secrets are hidden in the forbidden land? This matter of contact is unthinkable, and it is impossible to get to the bottom of it. Mu Wushuang sat on the ground leaning on the tree trunk. She burned too much essence and blood. Even after taking a lot of pills, the lost essence and blood could not be made up. She was very weak now. If Netherworld Chuck catches up, she may not be able to escape. She closed her eyes and wanted to sleep. "Master, you have to cheer up!" Little Vermilion Bird said anxiously. "It would be great if I had spiritual power. I could enter the space and sleep as long as I am old." Mu Wushuang curled his lips and smiled. Yes, her current situation is already very bad. The forbidden area has sucked away a lot of her essence, and she has burned a lot of essence and blood. Now there is no cultivation base, how can she get out of the forbidden area? "It doesn''t matter, the sky and the earth are big, my mother is the biggest, I have to meditate and rest, otherwise my situation will get worse. With that, she sat cross-legged, closed her eyes and adjusted her breath. I don''t know how long I sat, the sky thick as ink slowly revealed white, dim light penetrated through the towering trees, and thick white mist rose on the ground, like a fairyland. But Little Vermilion Bird doesn''t think this is a fairyland, and **** is almost the same. The master has been meditating for a long time, and he has entered a state of unity between man and nature. This state is unacceptable. However, he is in the forbidden area, and there is no unknown danger around him. Therefore, the two of them must play a twelve-point spirit and carefully observe the surrounding situation. There was something looming in the white mist, but nothing could be sensed. Little Vermilion Bird felt that if they had a heart, their heart would jump out of tension at this time. The two of them opened their eyes wide, afraid to miss any suspicious points. At this moment, Xiao Zhu found that in the white mist, it seemed to see a translucent object, which looked a bit like an octopus in the sea, with several tentacles with teeth and claws. When he looked closely, he could not see anything. . "Ah! That''s a brain-eating beast!" Xiao Que suddenly shouted loudly. Only then did Xiao Zhu discover that in the white mist on the other side, there was something floating in the air like an octopus, revealing its figure. It was translucent, but the internal organs could still be seen by closer inspection. And what looks like a tentacles is not a tentacles, but a sharp mouthpart! Xiao Zhu was also suddenly surprised, it was a brain-eating beast! It is a monster that specializes in spiritual cultivation for food! And those sharp mouthparts can instantly numb people''s movements, and then pierce Lingxiu''s head with ease like breaking into tofu! Clean the human brain! "Master! Wake up! Run!" "The brain-eating beast is here, Master, hurry up!" The two beautiful boy spirits shouted loudly. However, Mu Wushuang entered the realm of the unity of nature and man, and she couldn''t hear their shouts at all. "Master! Wake up soon!" Seeing the brain-eating beasts emerge from the white mist, a dozen or so brain-eating beasts approached Mu Wushuang. They spread their teeth and claws, as if they were excited when they saw their prey, waved their sharp mouthparts, and floated over. Seeing the brain-eating beast raised its mouthparts, it was about to get into her mind! At this moment, Mu Wushuang suddenly opened his eyes, and his phoenix eyes were as cold as frost, flashing with sharp cold light. "Go away!" She shouted! An unexpected scene happened. The brain-eating beasts seemed to understand her words, and they all backed out together, and they turned their heads motionless like a little chicken. "Master, your mental power can be used!" Little Vermilion Bird said excitedly. "Master''s mental power seems to be much stronger!" It is precisely because of this that she can drive away the brain-eating beasts, because-she is a genius summoner that has been rare in a thousand years! Chapter 416： Memory is back Chapter 416 The dangerous situation was instantly reversed, and those ferocious and terrifying brain-eating beasts all turned into well-behaved, obedient little chickens. What no one can do, only Mu Wushuang can do it. "The master is amazing, how did this happen!" Little Zhu''s eyes were staring, and she was impressed. Mu Wushuang looked at the brain-eating beast in the white mist, and said slowly: "In the process of adjusting my breath, I realized the faint way of heaven that exists in the forbidden ground, and the spiritual power that was sealed is like breaking through the shackles, and it is a lot stronger." With mental power, she can guard against beasts. The stronger the mental power, the stronger her ability to guard against beasts. That''s why she can control these brain-eating beasts that kill people without seeing blood. "My God! The master is so awesome!" "Master is great!" Both spirits are proud of her. They were almost scared to death just now, and the brain-eating beasts were almost coming in. Fortunately, the master controlled these brain-eating beasts at a critical moment. But there was no excitement on Mu Wushuang''s face, she even rubbed her temples a little uncomfortably. "Master, what''s wrong with you?" The two spirits asked nervously. "It''s a bit of a headache, it seems like it''s going to explode in my head." She said. She yelled at the brain-eating beasts: "Fuck me!" After she finished speaking, she leaned against the tree half limp and pointed to the white mist and said, "Damn, these white mists seem to be poisonous." "the host!" "the host!" Then, after only hearing the cry of Little Vermilion Bird, her eyes went dark and she lost contact with the outside world. Mu Wushuang opened his eyes, and in front of him was a sedan chair with black black stripes. suddenly. The soft sedan curtain was lifted by a slender hand, revealing a beautiful face, and the sun shone on his carved and angular outline, drawing a beautiful dark shadow. His features are as flawless as beautiful jade, with cold and arrogant features, a tall nose, and thin lips that are cold and watery, especially those narrow eyes that are deep and boundless, like a cold star in the midnight, making it difficult to look directly at him. Uncle Emperor? Mu Wushuang opened her mouth, but she realized that she couldn''t make a sound, she could only stare at her emperor uncle in a daze. He seems a little different, his appearance is very cold, she has never seen him so indifferent before her. At this time, his eyelids were lifted, his eyes were as deep as the sea, and his body was exuding an icy breath that no human beings would get close to, but his eyes fell on Mu Wushuang''s body, his voice low and probing: "Twin?" Mu Wushuang wanted to nod her head very much, but she couldn''t move. What exactly is going on? There seemed to be a lot of people watching, but they didn''t dare to look at it. Where is this place? She has no impression. The emperor''s eyes suddenly became deep, his tone changed, and he waved to her: "Shuang''er come here." She wanted to stand up and went to hold his hand. But she couldn''t move, she even heard her own voice: "I can''t walk, Uncle Emperor~" Such a cold voice, how could she speak such a whisper? She feels that her goose bumps are about to rise! The emperor''s uncle''s face was expressionless, no happiness or anger was seen, and he took out a green jade bottle and handed it to her through the guards. Immediately afterwards, she saw her extremely fat trotters, oh no, extremely fat hands! It is said that the trotters have been wronged. How can the trotters have her fat hands! She is too fat to bear to watch! How could there be such fat hands! She swears that she had never seen such a fat woman in her previous life! The hands are so fat, let alone the face! What is she getting fat now! Poor emperor uncle, facing her such a fat body, is so calm! and many more¡­¡­ She suddenly remembered that when she was born again, her body was as fat as a pig. Could it be that it was not long before she was born again? She could hear the surprised voices of the bystanders at this time, surprised to say how precious the pill in her hand was, and how did the regent give the pill to this waste. She could see her stretched out her hand to open the cork and put the pill into her mouth. She heard her smile brightly and said: "Thank you Shuang''er, Uncle Emperor." Then he waved to himself blankly: "Come here." But she actually couldn''t afford to rely on the ground, and said coquettishly: "Uncle Emperor, my legs are soft!" Mu Wushuang wanted to laugh inexplicably. She wanted to know what it was like to act like a baby with such a fat body. She had already heard the retching of people around. She also wanted to know how the emperor would react? He opened the sedan curtain again, revealing Long Moshen''s enchanting and handsome face. His temperament is cold, like a moving iceberg, with a purple gold jade crown on his three thousand ink hair, and a dark mysterious suit, but no matter how dark the color is, he can''t suppress his kingly aura. His eyes are frosty, and his handsome face is full of breathtaking light, making it difficult to look directly at him. Many people will lower their heads subconsciously when they see him. So this is what the former emperor looked like? It really hasn''t changed at all. The emperor''s uncle is still so handsome and compelling, like a dragon and phoenix among people, with an extraordinary temperament. He came out, but he came out in a wheelchair. She knew that Xiao Zhu and Xiao Que had mentioned that she cured the emperor''s legs and his whole body was poisoned, but the emperor did not tell her how he was poisoned. But even in a wheelchair, he did not reduce the imperial uncle''s aura. This man was born strong and invincible, and his aura was like a rainbow. "Uncle Emperor!" At this moment, a dog-like man hurriedly stood up and said: "Meet the emperor, my nephew is here to arrest the remnants of treason. I don''t know the emperor is here, and my nephew will apologize to the emperor! This person''s attitude is very modest, but the tone and appearance of his speech make Mu Wushuang feel disgusted. Who is this man? Not a good thing at first sight! She hated this man so much, she was very annoying inexplicably. "Remaining evil? Fourth, you are talking about my little fiancee?" The uncle''s voice sounded, and the low voice fell into Mu Wushuang''s heart. For some reason, she suddenly felt sore and wanted to cry. Little fiancee... little fiancee! She wanted to reach out and touch his cheek. At this moment, everything in front of her became faster, and countless memories poured into her mind like a tide. Those lost memories are back! She opened her eyes suddenly, and two lines of tears crossed her face in her eyes. "the host!" Mu Wushuang ignored Little Vermilion¡¯s concern. Instead, he raised the **** of her right hand. The ring on it had not responded for a long time, but now it suddenly became hot, as if something was connected to her heart. Above. Her heart was pounding. Subconsciously raising her head, she saw a tall and handsome man walking quickly from the white mist. Chapter 417： Artifact Chapter 417 The handsome tall man walked towards her step by step from the thick fog, all of which seemed to be a dream. Mu Wushuang just raised his head and looked at him, tears like broken beads, blurring his vision. Suddenly, a big warm hand touched her face, gently helping her wipe the tears from her cheeks. The familiar touch is so real. She lifted her head in a daze: "Uncle Emperor? Am I not dreaming?" "My silly pair!" The man sighed, lowered his body, and hugged her tightly into his arms. "Shuang''er listen to my heartbeat, do you seem to be dreaming?" Mu Wushuang put his side face on his solid chest, listening to his heartbeat beating fast, stretched out his hand to wrap his waist tightly, as if this is more real. "Uncle Emperor, why did you come in too? This is the forbidden area of ??the monster race, you are not afraid of death." Long Moshen''s heartbeat slowly eased, and a smile that was lost and regained at the corner of his mouth, he said in a low voice: "I''m not afraid of death, I''m afraid I won''t see you." Her nose is sour again, and she knows that she is like a little woman who hurts the spring and sad autumn, and only when facing the emperor, she will show the little woman mentality. The emperor spoiled her and used her to make her heart soft slowly, and she was willing to change for him. She buried her head deeply in his chest and said seriously: "Uncle Emperor, we will definitely be able to go out. After we go out, I will avenge you. Those who deceive you and humiliate you and harm you, I will not let go." Suddenly, Long Moshen''s body stiffened, and then he hugged her shoulders, looked at her eyes, and exulted: "Shuang''er, do you remember it?" She said this to him before she lost her memory. Moreover, he found the fine ring that had not been connected, and suddenly there was a fluctuation, and he could feel her position through the ring again. This is the first time the ring has reacted since she was seriously injured more than four years ago. It was not that he had never thought that Shuang''er had recovered his memory, but he was dared to be sure when he heard her words. Mu Wushuang also looked at his profound eyes with surprise, and nodded seriously: "Yeah, Uncle Emperor, I remember everything. I owe too much to Uncle Emperor. From now on, I will double to make up for you and treat you well." When she remembered the past, she realized how much the emperor uncle loved her. But at the beginning, she was just using his identity to save her life. She was so selfish, but he still had no regrets for her. He showed his affection, but she relentlessly refused several times for reasons. Whenever she thought of those memories, she felt distressed for the emperor. She disappeared in the cracks of space. It was because he had been searching for himself for years. Recalling the appearance of seeing him in Jiangpan Capital City, the thin cheeks and body, and the crazy eyes that were beyond restraint, she was kind The feeling of crying. This time he entered the forbidden area, knowing that he might not be able to get out of the forbidden area, but he still entered without hesitation. There is no such a man in the world. He has always been guarding himself, loving himself, and pampering himself. She owes him too much. Long Moshen kissed her on the forehead and said to her: "Silly Shuang''er, it is me who should treat you twice as good. As long as you are by my side forever, so that I can spoil you and love you, I will be satisfied." "No, how can you do it alone, Uncle Emperor, I have done a lot of wrong things before. It is time for me to give more affection to you. If you do not leave, I will not give up." "Double..." His words were blocked by Mu Wushuang''s lips. Once a woman becomes enthusiastic, a man can''t stand it. ¡­ Ten thousand words are omitted here ... From the bright sky to the dark sky. The surroundings are silent, only the hot and undulating breathing sound can be heard. Some terrifying monsters were drunk as soon as they appeared, and this terrifying forbidden area of ??the monster race had become a forbidden area unique to both of them. The cold light of a night pearl illuminates the faces of the two. Mu Wushuang leaned against Long Moshen''s arms, raised his right hand in the light, and stared at the fine ring on his fingers. "I can feel the emperor''s heartbeat and position from the ring. From now on, we will never be separated again." Long Moshen squeezed her hand tightly. He would never let her leave him too far again. "Uncle Emperor, what did you encounter after you entered the forbidden land?" She told him everything she had encountered first, and then asked him what happened after he came in. "Like you, my cultivation base was suppressed after I came in, but I came in from the periphery of the forbidden area and met many brain-eating beasts and other weird monsters, but I have dragon power on my body and they dare not approach." As for the danger still encountered on the road, he didn''t say it, he couldn''t bear to see her frowning. "I guessed your approximate location from the place where your flying spirit weapon landed. I searched it all the way. Not far from an ancient temple, I saw a lot of blood-stained clothes, which should be the clothes of the disciples of Ruyizong you mentioned earlier. , Later, the ring has a sense, I can find you." Mu Wushuang raised his head distressedly, and kissed his chin. At this moment, he suddenly took out a long bow. As soon as she saw the appearance of this bow, she immediately sat upright, pointed at the longbow and said in shock: "Shooting the bow?" Isn''t this in the blood pool, the natal artifact of the Great Venerable Tiangang shoots the sky bow? But isn''t this artifact already an empty shell? But now this longbow faintly emits the lingering power of an artifact, which makes people feel terrified. This is clearly a perfect artifact! How could this artifact be in the hands of the emperor? "Yes, this is a bow shot. By coincidence, I got the natal artifact of the Great Venerable Tiangang. If it weren¡¯t for the artifact¡¯s cheeky confession, I would give it to Shuang¡¯er. This artifact is easy to use against the enemy , Shuang''er must look good with a bow." "You are the cheeky!" An old voice suddenly sounded. Mu Wushuang was taken aback and discovered that it turned out to be the sound of the artifact. She chuckled, the emperor did not seem to want it, it seemed that he really wanted to give it to her, the tone was as if he gave her a little gadget to play with. No wonder the tone of the artifact is very sad. "Uncle Huang, Shooting Sky Bow is destined to you. Only a mighty and domineering man like Uncle Huang can exert the power of a divine weapon. This shows that Shooting Sky Bow has good eyes and has a vision." She said with a smile. These words praised the emperor''s uncle, and praised the shooting of the sky bow, and one person and one artifact suddenly became harmonious. "The little girl''s mouth is very sweet!" said the old man of artifact secretly. "Then, the divine tool, you have been in the forbidden area for so long, do you know how we should get out of the forbidden area?" Mu Wu asked slyly. Chapter 418： Xingshi asks crime Chapter 418 "I''m just an artifact spirit of an artifact. I slept for hundreds of thousands of years. The forbidden land has suppressed the power of this artifact. How can I get out!" Shooting the bow muttered. It''s not loud, and it''s probably a bit faint. After finally confessing to the Lord, he was disgusted. I still don''t know how to get out of the forbidden area. I am afraid I will be disgusted again. Long Mo put it away expressionlessly, and the tragic artifact was indeed abandoned. Mu Wushuang couldn''t help laughing, and the flowers trembled. She found that as long as she was with the emperor, no matter how dangerous the place was, she could relax. Even if there is no export of forbidden land, even the essence of life is constantly losing. The forbidden area is very large, divided into outer and inner areas. Anyone can enter the forbidden area from the outer area. But it is said that there is only one exit from the forbidden area. This exit will constantly change its position. The exit position is different every year and it is difficult to find. This is why she asks the artifact if she knows how to get out. Now she is very optimistic and cherishes every minute and every second she spends with the emperor. You can find the exit of the forbidden area slowly, and you will definitely find it. "By the way, Uncle Emperor, Queen Mother Xi said that she pointed me a way out, but I walked all the way and didn''t find what she pointed out to me." She said. Coming out of the blood pool was the endless dense forest, and she walked without rules. Along the way, I didn''t see anything related to Queen Mother West. Long Mo groaned deeply: "I once passed by a palace. A woman sitting on a phoenix is ??depicted on the wall of the palace, which is somewhat similar to the appearance of Queen Mother Xi you mentioned before." "Really? That might be Queen Mother Xi''s palace, Uncle Emperor, let''s go take a look again, maybe we can find a way out." Mu Wushuang said excitedly. She believed that Queen Mother Xi would definitely let her go out of the forbidden area, and that Queen Mother Xi¡¯s Taoism and Linglong Heart Aperture were passed on to her, so how could she stay in the Forbidden Land of the Demon Race forever. "Well, let''s go." Long Moshen got up and squeezed her hand. Mu Wushuang didn''t know how the emperor uncle remembered the location, the forest was so vast, he took her only half an hour to find the palace with the portrait of Queen Mother of the West. "The architectural style of this palace is very similar to the palace complex under the lake." She said so when she first saw the palace. It is estimated that these palaces have existed for hundreds of thousands of years, and some places have been mottled, but the colors are very bright, as if they have only recently been painted. On the white walls of the palace, the appearance of Queen Mother sitting in a phoenix was painted with various colors of paint, lifelike, and there were many female disciples in pink palace costumes flying forward, with bright smiles on their faces, as if to go. A world of bliss. There should have been a portrait in front of them, but the whole wall seemed to have been scraped away, and only the mottled bluestone could be seen, covered with moss. Mu Wushuang was puzzled and curious as to what was painted in front of him and why did someone deliberately destroy it? "Shuang''er, do you want to go in?" Long Moshen looked at the closed scarlet door on the right and said. She nodded without hesitation: "Go in." She wants to go in and take a look, maybe she can find a way out. Long Moshen led her to walk over, he half blocked in front of her, stretched out his hand and opened the door for her. As soon as the door was pushed open, there was a glare, and Mu Wushuang closed his eyes subconsciously, only feeling a scent of fragrance coming. The scene she saw when she opened her eyes was something she had imagined countless possibilities that she had never guessed. The palace is not a building, but a golden field of top-grade medicine, and countless magical medicines that have disappeared for endless years are growing crazily here at this time. Some magical medicines have grown for tens of thousands of years, and the seeds of some magical medicines have just germinated. Someone here probably used a large number of spiritual stones to set up an aura array. Only a few decades ago, there was still aura to make these magical medicines grow. However, the spiritual energy at this time is already very thin, it should be that the spiritual stone is about to run out, and within a few months, it will become the same as the forbidden land outside, with no aura left. And these magical medicines that grow here will also wither and die because of the disappearance of spiritual energy, and disappear between the heaven and the earth. Mu Wushuang sighed in surprise. If she and the emperor did not find this medicine field, I am afraid that these magical medicines will truly disappear. "I won''t let you go extinct, don''t worry, I will take you out." She said to this medicine field. Jin Cancan''s magical medicine went without wind, as if recruiting from her. Long Moshen watched this scene with a gentle smile on his enchanting and handsome face. With the aura, although the cultivation base is still suppressed, she can also control things with the aura. She directly put the medicine field into the space, and let the little Vermilion bird repair the medicine field again and pour them with spiritual spring water. . At this moment, she suddenly felt a few vibrations under her feet. Long Moshen had already come to her, hugging her as a protector. Under the gazes of the two of them, a teleportation formation suddenly appeared in the shock of the original location of the medicine field. "Transportation Array!" Mu Wushuang jumped up in surprise and put his arms around the emperor''s uncle''s neck: "Uncle emperor, we can go out! This must be the only way out for us by Queen Mother Xi!" The corners of Long Mo''s deep lips curled up, encircling her slender waist and said: "Well, yes, Shuang, we can go out." ... Many big people came from outside the forbidden area. The emperor of the Qinglong Shrine came here personally, with a majestic look, beside him was the graceful and noble queen Jiang Liyun. Behind them is the Second Highness of Qinglong Divine Palace-Long Xingyang. Long Xingyang looks very girlish. He doesn''t look like a holy emperor, and his eyebrows are more like a holy queen. His nose is tall and his lips are not thin or thick, but they are all too small, unlike a man''s appearance, as delicate as a man. Woman dressed as a man. But he is indeed the son of the Empress and the Emperor, only three months younger than the young Emperor Longmo, and he has been loved by all kinds of love since he was a child. Therefore, his eyes will always have some unpretentious and sulky colors that ordinary people can''t notice. At this moment, he was looking in the direction of the forbidden area, and there was a flash of cold light and gloat in his eyes. In order to save a woman, his good brother entered the forbidden area. In these three days, the whole continent has been heated up and praised him as an affectionate species! Affectionate species must have died in the forbidden area, but he didn''t expect that the father, who had always been indifferent to Long Mo, would actually come to the forbidden area personally, preparing to send people in to find Long Moshen''s whereabouts. Ah. In addition to the big figures from the Qinglong Temple, the patriarch and the patriarch¡¯s wife of the Lingxiao Protoss also came here. The patriarch¡¯s wife Sun Rong also held a young boy with handsome facial features in her arms. He is the same as Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang. Son Xiao Xuanxi. If the holy emperor''s gaze fell on Xiao Xuanxi''s body, there was a look that no one could see clearly. The Patriarch of the Helian family and his eldest son He Lianyuan, and his eldest daughter He Lianqian, also came just now, and they all stood there blankly. The big elder of the Helian family was covered with cold sweat on his forehead, but he stood quietly in the middle of the crowd without saying a word. Xingshi''s questioning hasn''t started yet, so he can''t show his feet first. Chapter 419： Investigate Chapter 419 Outside the forbidden area, Yun Chuanxing, the head of the Guangming God Sect, also came, behind him stood Yun Qiubai and Mu Yuanhong. Yun Wan''er also followed to join in the fun. If Yun Chuanxing hadn''t cared about her, she would have been driven away. Yun Wan''er stood at the end and didn''t have to worry about others seeing the smile on her face. She was probably the happiest one among all the people except Long Xingyang. She was jealous of Mu Wushuang''s beauty and identity, and even more jealous of her man was the young emperor of the Qinglong Shrine, and gave birth to the son between them. This is simply a step to the sky. She will never reach that height in her life, so she Go crazy with jealousy. Now, Mu Wushuang died in the forbidden area of ??the monster race. Although the affectionate species of Young Emperor also followed in, it would be a pity, but she did not know Young Emperor and could not reach him, so if she died, she died. Mu Wushuang was also dead, and everything about the other party truly belonged to him. She was still a little disappointed. Why didn''t Mu Yuheng not enter the forbidden area of ??the monster race? It would be best if both of their brothers and sisters were dead. Outside the forbidden area full of big people, only Qingyun Jianzong''s Wujizi and others, seem particularly insignificant. The rank of their sect is too low, and they don''t even have the right to speak at this time. But they were the most anxious. Three days have passed, and they don''t know how Wushuang and Shaodi are in the forbidden area! Mu Yuheng clenched his fists and glared at the Helian family, especially the elder Helian, wishing to swallow him alive! Yun Chuanxing stood up and said coldly to Patriarch Helian: "Mu Wushuang is my granddaughter. The old man has the right to investigate the reason for her entering the forbidden land. Patriarch Helian, please be sure to give the old man an explanation!" Patriarch Helian snorted coldly: "Teacher Yun, you mean that our Helian family shot your granddaughter into the forbidden area? It''s ridiculous. Will our dignified Helian family embarrass an unknown junior?" In the words, there is disdain for Guangming God. The Helian family, one of the four super families, can be questioned by the head of his first-class sect! "My grandson, Mu Yuheng, was the closest to the flying spirit weapon of Wushuang''s accident. I saw someone slapped the flying spirit weapon with my own eyes, causing my granddaughter to fall into the forbidden land of the demon race! Can you frame you for failure?" Yun Chuanxing said angrily. He did not expect that the Helian family would not admit it! "Since your grandson said that someone slapped the flying spirit tool with a palm, it is very easy to prove that it was the hand of our Helian family. Master Yun, as long as you can take that flying spirit tool from the forbidden land. Come out, we can naturally tell whose hand that palm came from!" Patriarch Helian said calmly. If there is no evidence, how can their Helian family admit it? The physical evidence is in the forbidden area, who dares to go in and take it out? Can you get it? The witnesses are those people in the flying spirit weapon, who have died in the forbidden area. There is no personal evidence, and it is ridiculous that they dare to ask the Helian family to give him an explanation. Patriarch Helian squinted at Yunchuan Road: "Teacher Yun, rice can be eaten at random. From now on, it is impossible to talk nonsense. How could our Helian family take action against an unknown junior, without even the motive!" Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai were pale, and the two seemed to be dozens of years old. Hearing these words, they were even more sad. Could it be that something happened to their daughter and they couldn''t even figure out the real murderer? "Who said there is no motive?" At this moment, a handsome and demon-looking man walked out with cold eyes in his peach blossom eyes. "Wu Luo?" Patriarch Helian glanced at him, frowned and said, "This has nothing to do with your Sky Fox Clan, Prince Wu!" "Of course it''s related! My Highness is now a teacher in Qingyun Sword Sect, and Qingyun Sword Sect''s affairs are my Highness''s business." The prince of the Tianhu clan, actually went to a small Qingyun Sword Sect as a teacher? It''s really out of style! The Helian family thought. Wu Yan said blankly: "Patriarch Helian said that you have no motive to be cruel, who would believe it? Who doesn''t know that your Miss Helian wants to post to the young emperor and want to marry the Qinglong divine palace, but you find that young emperor not only has a beloved woman , And instead of giving birth to a lively and clever son, people all over the continent know that Miss Helian is not the Dragon Emperor, and she has a deep affection for the Young Emperor. How can she be able to tolerate Mu Wushuang not only looks better than her What about the woman who is still loved by the young emperor?" He glanced contemptuously at He Lianqian with a high expression, and said to everyone: "Also, what happened to Miss Helian a few days ago is really embarrassing. I am afraid Miss Helian will feel even more unworthy of the Young Emperor, so her psychology becomes distorted, so she wants to kill Mu Wushuang, but she didn''t expect The young emperor used his affection so deeply that he would enter the forbidden area without hesitation in order to save Mu Wushuang. I wonder if Miss Helian regrets it at this moment?" "You! Wu Luo, you are full of nonsense!" He Lianqian''s face was blue and red, and what she hated most during this period was the banquet that night! Ask her if she does not regret, she should regret it! Knowing that the young emperor would enter the forbidden area, she should have the great elder strangle Mu Wushuang directly instead of creating the illusion that the flying spirit weapon had accidentally entered the forbidden area of ??the monster race! How precious is Young Emperor''s life, that woman is worthy of Young Emperor''s life for her! Everything she did was to marry Young Emperor, how could she hope that something happened to him! Knowing that the moment he entered the forbidden area of ??the Yaozu, she fainted directly with remorse! She hopes that Young Emperor can come out alive more than anyone! But she hated Wu Yan to tell her true thoughts, as embarrassing as she was stripped naked and exposed to people''s eyes! Wu Luo''s fox-like peach blossom eyes flashed coldly: "I''m full of nonsense? I think I''m talking about you." "His Royal Highness, if there is no evidence, please don''t talk nonsense." Helianyuan said coldly. His complexion was also very ugly, he didn''t expect Mu Wushuang to become a woman of Young Emperor Long Moshen, and also gave him a son! He had already considered this woman in his own pocket, but the reality gave him a heavy blow. When he heard the news, he felt very complicated. It was a pity after all, Mu Wushuang was the only woman who had touched his heart, and she died in the forbidden ground. He hadn''t seen her since he came up from the Nine Heavens Continent a few years ago. He Lianyuan wanted to know that Young Emperor''s woman was Mu Wushuang. He thought he might stop He Lianqian from killing her. There were so many ways to let her leave Young Emperor, so that she would not have to kill her and kill her. It''s a pity that not only Mu Wushuang died, but the Helian family also got into trouble. Chapter 420： Upheaval Chapter 420 "Your Highness has no evidence, but I didn''t say that I have evidence. What I said was clearly your Helian family''s motive for cruelty to Mu Wushuang. According to your Highness, you are guilty of conscience." Wu Yan sneered and sneered. Everyone in Qingyun Jianzong glared at the people of the Helian family. The person presiding over this sect competition was the great elder of the Helian family. At that time, only the great elder Helian had this ability to shoot. He did not do it. Who is it again? Just want to get rid of the relationship without evidence? At this time, Ling Xiaoxian, the patriarch of the Lingxiao Protoss, said solemnly: "I, the Lingxiao Protoss, will definitely intervene in this matter to find out! At that time, this patriarch will pay a hundred times the price for those who are cruel to Wushuang!" Long Sun Rong looked at the Saint Emperor and said, ¡°Saint Emperor, the most urgent task is for our two families to send people in to find Mo Shen and Wushuang. As for the others, our Lingxiao Protoss will intervene to the end.¡± The majestic expression on the face of the Saint Emperor who had been silent for a while, others couldn''t see what his expression was. The Young Emperor was his own son, but no one knew what he thought at this time. The queen suddenly said: "The person we sent to look for is the young emperor, not the Wushuang in your mouth. Mo Shen is the young emperor of our Azure Dragon Temple, we will naturally send people to look for him, even if he takes more lives, we must find him, but We can''t control that Wushuang. In the final analysis, if it were not for her, Mo Shen would not enter the forbidden area of ??the monster race. It would be good if we didn''t hold her accountable, and she deserved it if she died." "Holy Queen! My sister Wushuang''s wife, Long Moshen, is Xiao Xuanxi''s mother-in-law. It''s too inhuman for you to say such a thing!" Mu Yuheng was furious and roared loudly. "Bold!" The Queen''s brow furrowed, her stern gaze swept towards Mu Yuheng, and there was a tendency to question him. Yun Chuanxing stood in front of Mu Yuheng and said sharply: "The child is ignorant and ran into the Queen, but what he said is not wrong. You Wushuang, the wife of the Young Emperor of Qinglong Temple, is the mother of Young Emperor''s son, Xiao Xuanxi. You said that the Queen is dead. It''s too chilling to deserve such words." "When did our Qinglong Temple admit that she was Mo Shen''s wife? A woman who is not married by a Ming match can only be regarded as a concubine! And that child can only be regarded as a wild species!" The holy queen said coldly. Xiao Xuanxi squeezed his mouth, this old witch is too damning, he is not a wild species, he is the favorite son of his parents! When parents come back, they will definitely clean up this old witch! "The dignified queen actually said something that can only be said by a market girl. The old man has gained knowledge today." Ling Xiaoxian sneered, "If you don''t send someone to save Wushuang, you don''t send it. We are not fewer than you from the Lingxiao Protoss School. !" "Father-in-law calms down." At this moment, the holy emperor who had not spoken suddenly said aloud. These four words not only shocked and puzzled Ling Xiaoxian and his wife, but even the Queen was shocked. The emperor even called Ling Xiaoxian father-in-law! You must know that the emperor hated Long Moshen''s biological mother so much that he had never called his parents, father-in-law and mother-in-law! What happened to the Holy Emperor today! First, he had to come outside the forbidden area in person to care about Long Moshen''s situation. He used to have an indifferent attitude toward Long Moshen! Now he even called Ling Xiaoxian "father-in-law"! It''s abnormal! The Queen felt a sense of crisis. Even Long Xingyang behind her opened his eyes wide, unbelievable. Doesn''t the father hate the son Long Moshen? What does this mean again. Everyone stared at the Holy Emperor. Just listen to the emperor continue to say: "Father-in-law and mother-in-law, Mo Shen is the son of the emperor, and Xiao Xuanxi is the grandson of the emperor. The emperor will send people to search for Mo Shen and Wushuang together. Please rest assured." what? The holy queen''s eyes widened, and the holy emperor actually admitted that the wild species was his grandson! ! how come! How could this be! A son born to an outside woman, or Long Moshen''s son, actually admitted that he was the eldest grandson of Qinglong Shrine? ! He Lianqian was even more shocked and her eyes stared out, she shouted: "He is just a wild species, how can Qinglong Shrine recognize a wild species born by a bitch!" "He Lianqian, why is your woman''s mouth so vicious! No wonder there is such a shameful thing coming out!" Long Sun Rong shouted angrily. Yun Chuanxing snorted: "Bite woman? Miss Helian''s stinky mouth, dare to say that my granddaughter is a bitch, then what are you yourself?" The emperor raised his eyebrows, and said to the head of Helian¡¯s family: "Helianhai, you should take care of your daughter, and let the emperor hear her say that the emperor¡¯s eldest grandson is a wild species. You''re welcome." "I will use the family law on her when I go back. The Holy Emperor can rest assured that this will never happen next time." He Lianhai said quickly, lowering his eyes, his eyes gloomy. The emperor has changed a lot before and after. A few days ago, he visited the emperor and said about the marriage of the two families. The emperor also deliberately contributed to this marriage. Because the catastrophe of the Qinglong Shrine had to be broken by Shao Di and his daughter He Lianqian, the Holy Emperor didn''t mind Qian''er''s scandal. But now, the Holy Emperor not only admitted that a wild species was the eldest grandson of the Qinglong Shrine, but also scolded Qian''er in front of so many people, making her faceless. Why is that? He Lianhai couldn''t figure it out, but the queen figured it out. She remembered that here, the eyes of the holy emperor were just like sticking to that little wild species. He must have liked this little wild species so much that he had a forward attitude. Such a big change! The queen clenched her fists, she would not let anyone threaten his son''s position. Although Long Moshen was dead, she now left her with this scourge. But it doesn''t matter, this wild species is so small, she has many ways to make him die! "Come on!" The holy emperor no longer delays, and immediately asks people to prepare to enter the Yaozu forbidden land. Ling Xiaoxian and Yun Chuanxing also sent people willing to enter the forbidden area to prepare. The Yaozu forbidden land is easy to get in, and it is difficult to get out. Even if you get in, it will be more fortunate, but in order to rescue Shaodi and Wushuang, you must send someone in. Suddenly, in this moment! There was a violent shaking on the ground! Everyone only felt a strange force burst out of the forbidden ground. Then the earth began to vibrate violently. Everyone''s expressions changed drastically, and their faces were surprised! "what happened!" The Holy Emperor frowned suddenly and said loudly: "Retreat!" Everyone started to retreat at the same time! The earth quake, strange energy spread from the forbidden ground! Many monsters in the mountains outside the forbidden area fell to the ground one after another, but there was no trace of blood. boom! The land near the forbidden area is sinking little by little at a speed visible to the naked eye, flying in the air, and the huge forbidden area in between has formed a huge pit with a radius of thousands of miles in a blink of an eye, and it is completely plunged into the ground without bottoming out. . "No! No! Wushuang! My Wushuang is still inside!" Yun Qiubai shouted loudly, his voice was terrible! Chapter 421： White head Chapter 421 The Yaozu forbidden land has changed drastically! There was a rain of blood in the sky, and all the surrounding monsters and beasts died for no reason! A thick death spirit rose from the sinking huge pit of the forbidden area, and at the same time, a thick black mist spread out, covering the entire forbidden area completely, and spiritual practitioners far away can see here. The black sky lingers, covering a whole sky. Such a shocking scene suddenly appeared in front of my eyes, making people uneasy. The Forbidden Land of the Demon Race, which existed hundreds of thousands of years or more ago, has been standing in the Blood Moon Mountain Range, but today it suddenly sank, with a thick death spirit and black mist, which made people afraid to get closer! No one knows what happened inside! "I''m going to find my sister!" Mu Yuheng furrowed his brows, clenched his fists, and rushed out! "Yuheng! Come back!" Mu Yuanhong shouted, reaching out to pull. Unexpectedly, Yun Qiubai, who had been crying all the time, also took the opportunity to get away from his hand and said loudly, "Wushuang, mother, come with you!" While shouting, he flew out quickly. She and Mu Yuheng are both very fast, their aura is like a rainbow, they are about to rush into the black mist when they see it! Mu Yuanhong chased after his eyes, but it was too late. "Naughty!" Yun Chuanxing was about to stretch out his hand to pull them back, but saw two people flying out of the black mist, one by one pulling Yun Qiubai and Mu Yuheng out. "Wushuang!" "Mo Shen!" "Young Emperor!" "Master sister!" "Daddy, mother and daughter!" After seeing this man and woman like a couple of gods and goddesses, countless voices rang out at the same time not far away, with surprises, shocks, and of course astonishment and low curses. "Wushuang! My mother is so Wushuang! It''s really you! Great! You scared my mother!" After falling on the ground, Yun Qiubai wept with joy and touched Wushuang''s face, tears all over his face. Mu Wushuang was not used to being so kindly cared by Yun Qiubai, but at this moment, she couldn''t help pushing him away. She remembered the look of death that Yun Qiubai had just entered the black mist. Maybe Yun Qiubai is a dereliction of duty mother, but now, she is just a mother who cares about her daughter and is willing to accompany her to death. "Wushuang, just come back." Mu Yuanhong said with red eyes. Mu Wushuang looked at them, but hadn''t seen him for a few days. The two of them seemed to be dozens of years old, wrinkles appeared on their foreheads, and their eyes were blue, showing exhaustion. She sighed and nodded: "I''m fine, I''m worried about you." "sister!" Mu Yuheng walked over quickly, stretched out his arms and hugged her tightly. All the words were hidden in this nostalgic embrace. Long Moshen took a look, moved his fingers, and pressed down his desire to pull Mu Yuheng away. "Mo Shen, it''s great that you can come out of the forbidden area." Ling Xiaoxian and his wife walked over happily, Xiao Xuanxi stretched out his hand and hooked it to his father''s neck, hanging on him like a koala. "Daddy, I miss you and my mother, but Xixi knows that you will definitely be able to come out!" He raised a cute and brilliant smile on his small face, chirped, and kissed his father on the cheek. Long Mo deeply and gently rubbed his son''s hair, his mouth hooked. When He Lianqian rushed over, she saw this scene, and she bit her lips with anger. She was very pleased and wanted to greet the young Emperor with concern, but at this time she was blinded by jealousy and her face was distorted. He Lianyuan pulled her back, and warned in a low voice: "You are not ashamed of it, are you!" "Mo Shen can come out of the forbidden ground, it''s really a blessing." The holy queen said in a sharp voice, with a gratifying smile on her face. But in reality, only she knew how disappointed she was. "I didn''t expect my brother to come out of the forbidden area of ??the monster race. It can be seen that the cultivation base has improved a lot. Xingyang is very envious. In the future, my brother should give Xingyang guidance!" Long Xingyang smiled and said to Long Moshen . The emperor likes to see their brothers being friendly. Every time Long Xingyang is in front of the emperor, he will show deep admiration for Long Mo, and this time is no exception. But Long Moshen didn''t pay attention to him and the Saint Empress, as if he hadn''t heard the two talking, he didn''t even look there. This makes Long Xingyang very embarrassed. In the past, the emperor would definitely scold Long Moshen for not knowing the rules, but this time he didn''t know why, but he didn''t say a word, just looking at Long Moshen and his son Xiao Xuanxi. Being able to come out of the forbidden area of ??the Demon Race alive is unique, and it indeed reflects the superior strength of Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang from the side. The Ling Xiaoxian and his wife, Yunchuan Xing Wujizi and others are very happy. They are all really happy for their escape from the dead, and they are not like the others. "Sister, it''s really great that you can live, you don''t know, your parents are so sad that you can''t wait to enter the forbidden area to find you. If we didn''t stop them, they would go in." Yun Wan''er concealed the jealousy in her eyes and said to Mu Wushuang with a smile. She felt a great crisis, because she found that Mu Wushuang''s attitude towards his parents had become a little more friendly. It must be the fact that his mother wanted to accompany him to death that touched Mu Wushuang. If they recognize each other, isn''t she Yun Wan''er completely an outsider? She didn''t have to be jealous of Mu Wushuang''s fate, so she ran up quickly, holding Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai''s arms affectionately, and talked to Mu Wushuang. She wanted to tell Mu Wushuang that she was the closest person to her parents! It''s a pity that Mu Wushuang didn''t bother to look at her, let alone caring about her provocation. Mu Wushuang was holding his baby son and sucking some milk. It can be said to be fun! "Oh my god! Sister! How did your hair turn white!" Yun Wan''er pointed at Mu Wushuang''s hair suddenly, and deliberately shouted loudly, as if she wanted to scream so that everyone could hear her. Sure enough, everyone looked at Mu Wushuang''s head. I saw that Mu Wushuang''s black hair was slowly turning white, but when he blinked his eyes, it turned into a white silk! "My sister turned her white head so suddenly, it''s terrible!" Yun Wan''er said sharply, gloating in her eyes. "How could this happen! Wushuang, are you uncomfortable in any way!" Yun Qiubai pulled away Yun Wan''er''s hand, holding Mu Wushuang''s white hair, asked in amazement and sadness. Mu Wushuang looked down at her white hair hanging down. She was a little surprised. She suddenly thought of the essence lost in the forbidden ground. Then, she heard the voices of people around: "Young Emperor''s hair has turned white too!" "Mo Shen, what''s the matter!" She looked up and saw that the black hair of the emperor''s uncle turned into white hair in an instant. Of course, even if the handsome emperor had white hair, he still couldn''t conceal his enchanting and handsome face, and it added a sense of airiness. No one knows why this happened, but there is no doubt that it must be due to the forbidden land of the Yaozu. The saint emperor suddenly said: "You went to the inner periphery of the forbidden area of ??the monster race?!" "What? Inside the forbidden area?" Ling Xiaoxian raised his voice: "How can you go to the inner periphery of the forbidden area! Tens of thousands of years ago, there was a senior who had a high level of cultivation and wanted to explore the forbidden area of ??the demon race. He went all the way to the inner periphery of the forbidden area of ??the demon race. He encountered great horror and escaped. After he came out, he lived and died within a few months! Your current situation is exactly the same as he was at the time! Also out of the forbidden area, you just lost your head!" Chapter 422： After Autumn Chapter 422 Ling Xiaoxian''s words shocked everyone. If this is the case, wouldn''t Young Emperor and Mu Wushuang only have a few months of lifespan? Now even if you have escaped from the forbidden area, can you still not escape the fate of death? "Patriarch Ling Xiao, there must be some way to save Wushuang and Young Emperor, right?" Yun Qiubai''s eyes were red, and he asked anxiously. Ling Xiaoxian shook his head heavily: "Since ancient times, Shou Yuan has been the death orifice of spiritual cultivation. Once the Shou Yuan is reduced, the Heavenly King Lao Tzu has nothing to do!" The holy queen suddenly smiled and said: "It''s not impossible. The legendary flat peach sacred fruit can make people immortal? As long as you eat the flat peach sacred fruit, you can''t save them." "In ancient times, the flat peach fairy tree was only found in the West Queen Mother Palace. The West Queen Mother Palace has long since been ascended into a fairy with the West Queen Mother. Where is there any flat peach sacred fruit in this world, holy queen, don''t you mean it?!" Long Sun Rong stared at the Queen Jiang Liyun with a bad look and said. This woman is really feminine, and her daughter was probably forced to death by her. Now Mo Shen has little life, she is still gloating here, how could there be such a shameless woman in the world! "Mrs. Ling Xiao, this palace is also for the sake of Mo Shen, you are too wrong to say this." Jiang Liyun looked graceful and smiled. Of course she was happy. Today''s emotions can be said to be ups and downs. When she came, she was in a good mood, Long Moshen was dead, and her son was the next Saint Emperor. Seeing Long Moshen still alive, she almost vomited blood with anger. Now Long Moshen''s life is only a few months away, isn''t it just like waiting to die? It''s so happy! "We will find the sacred fruit of the flat peach, so we don''t have to worry about it." Suddenly, a cold voice passed through everyone''s heart, like empty valley orchid, laziness with fierce meaning. The speaker was Mu Wushuang. Although she was covered with white silk, she still did not reduce her beauty, full of bright eyebrows, red lips and white teeth, and her phoenix eyes were as dark as lacquer, and she had an unspeakable temperament, just standing there. It is difficult to look away. Standing with the same white silk Long Moshen, like a couple of gods and immortals in the sky, floating like a fairy, as if they will fly away in the next moment. "laugh!" Someone sneered. This person was the Second Highness Long Xingyang behind the Holy Emperor Shenghou. "Will find the sacred fruit of the flat peach? Don''t be afraid to flash your tongue when you speak big words, there is no flat peach tree in the world, how come the sacred fruit of the flat peach? Naive!" Mu Wushuang narrowed his cold eyes, and a sharp light passed. His Highness Long Xingyang? OK, she took it down. If you want to let the emperor die so much, you must have done a lot of things that hurt the emperor. If so, don''t blame her for being cruel in the future, she will definitely make him worse than death. As for the flat peach sacred fruit, all the flat peach trees in her space have bloomed, and even such a rare flat peach tree has grown up and bloomed in her space. Are you afraid that she cannot find a way to ripen the fruit? But she wouldn''t say it now. Everyone thought that she and the emperor were dying, and each of them showed their real faces. This is more interesting, isn''t it? "Then let us wait and see, Second Highness." The corners of Mu Wushuang''s mouth raised slightly, and the light in his eyes flashed past. But Long Xingyang didn¡¯t take her seriously. It¡¯s undeniable that she is indeed beautiful, and she is even better than Helianqian, but her life is approaching, which means that half of her body has fallen into the soil. Worth mentioning. Not only him, but other people also thought that Mu Wushuang could not find the sacred fruit of the flat peach, and only treated her as comforting herself. Everyone was very sympathetic and sad, and finally came out of the forbidden area, but only a few months of life remained, which is equivalent to waiting for death alive. He Lianqian looked at Mu Wushuang coldly, feeling strange in her heart. Why did Shaodi and Mu Wushuang only have their hair turned white, and if they get old, their skin should also become old, but they have no other changes! Mu Wushuang''s skin was still as creamy and white, so it was jealous. She didn''t know that the Lingquan in Mu Wushuang''s space could collect one drop of Lingquan Dew every day. This Lingquan Dew collected the essence of heaven and earth and could make people stay young forever. Mu Wushuang not only drank it by himself, but also gave it to the emperor''s uncle, so even if they had little life left, they were still youthful. Mu Wushuang suddenly turned around, his eyes fell on He Lianqian, and finally looked at the elder of the Helian family: "Elder Helian, how come you hide behind and act as a tortoise with a shrunken head? When you shot down my flying spirit weapon, it was majestic!" Elder Helian groaned in his heart, this is the beginning of the inquiries! However, he was not in the flying spirit weapon at the time, how did she know that he made the hand? He can be sure that no one has seen him make a move. And the flying spirit weapon that received a palm has fallen into the forbidden area of ??the demon race. Now the forbidden ground is sinking, and the black mist is lingering. It is more dangerous than before. Who can take the flying spirit device out? Since there is no physical evidence, he would not admit it to death. "You junior, dare to frame the old man with nothing!" Elder Helian accused with an angry eyebrow. He speaks righteously, giving people the illusion that he is really framed. "You can''t talk nonsense, little girl, our Helian family, how can you frame it?" Helian Patriarch Helianhai also said coldly. Long Moshen looked at it blankly, with a cold tone: "Shuang''er, it seems that the Helian family and their elders will not admit it." "Yeah, I knew he wouldn''t admit it, so I gave him a gift from the restricted zone." Mu Wushuang smiled coldly, stepped back a few steps, and moved his hand. An unrecognizable flying spirit instrument fell to the ground, and water was still dripping on the flying spirit instrument. It was she and the emperor who returned to the lake to fish it. Yes, just waiting for the autumn to settle the accounts. "Patriarch Helian opened his eyes and took a good look. Is this the mastery of your Helian family? If it''s not the Elder Helian, then it must be someone else in your Helian family." Elder Helian''s face turned pale in an instant! how is this possible! How could she bring out this flying spirit weapon! This dead girl was so meticulous that she thought of bringing out the flying spirit weapon! Ling Xiaoxian was the first to walk up quickly, and after only one glance, he pointed at the palm print on the flying spirit weapon with a cold face and said: "Helianhai, this is the first handprint of your Helian family''s unique biography, and the old man will recognize it if it turns into ashes! Now, you immediately give the old man an explanation!" "It turned out to be the work of the Helian family! They still pretended to be like okay people, shouting and framing each other, and they were almost deceived by them!" The disciples of Qingyun Sword Sect said angrily. Chapter 423： Dont dirty your hands Chapter 423 Don''t Dirt Your Hands "Patriarch Helian, now that the facts are in front of you, are you still sophistry?" "Unexpectedly, the dignified Helian family would do such a filthy thing, which is disgusting!" "It''s horrible, it killed 60 people for nothing!" "What about the four major families, is this also worthy of being called Wanzong Prayer?" "He Lianqian must be jealous and want to kill our master sister!" All of a sudden, there were accusations from Qingyun Jianzong disciples. Patriarch Helian was very angry, a small sect, how dare to be so bold and bold! But he couldn''t accuse him, because their Helian family was wrong. He wanted to twist Mu Wushuang''s neck at this moment, just because she brought out the flying spirit instrument that was slapped by Elder Helian, and put the evidence of the crime in front of everyone, losing their face. At this time, Elder Helian stood up and said loudly: "This is indeed what the elder did, but it has nothing to do with the Helian family. The elder only hates and hates Mu Wushuang this person, so he shot down his flying spirit weapon. He just wanted to teach a lesson, but the elder didn''t think of it. , The flying spirit weapon will fall into the forbidden area." Give a lesson? ridiculous! Mu Wushuang sneered: "In this way, Elder Helian still refuses to admit that you want to kill me? Then I have to ask Elder Helian. We have no grievances and no grudges. Before the game, I didn''t even see him. After you, why do you hate and hate me?" Elder Helian screamed, unable to speak. The eldest Lotus Sun was full of anger, and said coldly: "Of course it was Helianqian who instructed the elder Helian! Helianqian, you are not ashamed, you want to post to Mo Shen all day, and you don''t want to think that you are now ruined and ruined. Who will marry you to get started! With such a scorpion heart, sending someone to kill Mo Shen''s woman really lost the face of our four big families!" The blood of He Lianqian''s face faded completely and she was pale. Long Sun Rong, an elder who is incompetent and treats others, doesn''t usually say a word of cruelty, but now he would say such a thing to her. Where does this put her face? The voice was so loud, as if others didn''t know that she was the body of the dead. He Lianqian didn''t understand. Before her dinner, she was a hundred times better than Mu Wushuang, but the elders Sun Rong and Ling Xiaoxian only turned towards Mu Wushuang, and had always rejected her. How could she not compare to Mu Wushuang who came from the lower-tier continent? In order to help Mu Wushuang speak, Rong Sun Rong actually said that she was mean-hearted! But didn''t she do all this to marry the young emperor? She is also good for the future of the Azure Dragon Shrine, the Azure Dragon Shrine is about to face a catastrophe, and only she and the Young Emperor can work together to break the catastrophe! Did she do something wrong? Doesn''t she have the right to pursue happiness? "Mrs. Ling Xiao, you say that for an unmarried woman, I am afraid it is not very good!" Helianhai said with a cold face: "Everything is the fault of the great elder. What does it have to do with my Qian''er? The great elder is jealous and capable. Seeing that Mu Wushuang is excellent, he wants to kill Mu Wushuang. So I handed the great elder to Mu Wushuang and the young emperor to kill him. If you want to pluck it, please listen carefully! So, Madam Ling Xiao, please take back what you just said!" "Patriarch!" Elder Helian''s old face turned pale. Before the Patriarch came, he said clearly that he would save his life no matter what. However, now he was pushed out! All this is just obeying the orders of the Patriarch and Miss! "If you are to blame, you can only blame you for your bad actions! If you kill Mu Wushuang directly, what are these things? Elder, you can go with peace of mind, and the Patriarch will take care of your family." He Lianhai spoke to the great elder. Elder Helian''s face was blue and white. How could he not know that the Patriarch deliberately mentioned his family and was threatening him with his family. As long as he dares to confess the truth, his family will not die! Gritting his teeth with hatred, Elder Helian finally said nothing. Mu Wushuang laughed slightly in her heart, and she knew that this would be the result, which was completely in her expectation. How could the Helian family bear the guilt for an elder? Naturally, everything involved was left clean, and all the sins were put on the elder alone. But she also knows very well that it is impossible to take the opportunity to punish He Lianqian. It''s just that murder pays for his life. He Lianqian, Patriarch of Helian, wait, and in the near future, you will be able to pay for your sins! She looked at Elder Helian, and said in a lazy but sharp voice: "Don''t kneel down yet, do you want me to ask you to kneel down?" "You!" He Lianqian opened her mouth, but was held by He Lianyuan. But she was very upset. The great elder was from the Helian family. She did not feel sorry for the great elder, but the great elder kneeled, and what was damaged was the face of the Helian family! What is she Mu Wushuang, dare someone from the Helian family kneel down for her! He Lianyuan took a deep look at Mu Wushuang. It is undeniable that Mu Wushuang now is more attractive than a few years ago. Even if he is covered with white silk, he does not conceal his peerless elegance and highlights his stunning and beautiful face. Two different cold eyes. He felt that he was deceived by Mu Wushuang in the first place. In his memory, she was a weak and kind little white flower, but now she is full of sharpness and force, and she exudes a charming aura. Even if she is now aggressively letting Elder Helian kneel, he doesn''t feel bad, but a kind of tame psychology arises. Long Moshen used to be more noble than him, and had better talents. Now even women are the best, he is not convinced. Just wait and see. He Lianyuan lowered his eyes to cover up the wolf ambition inside. "Patriarch..." Elder Helian looked at Helianhai, is he really going to kneel to a junior? There was thunderous anger in Helianhai''s eyes, but he had already said what he had said before, and at this time he could not say anything. Seeing that the Patriarch was indifferent, Elder Helian''s face sank and he knelt in front of Mu Wushuang with a plop. With this kneeling, not only his face was stepped on the ground, even the face of the Helian family was also stepped on the ground and rubbed. But He Lianhai and the others had cleared their relationship with the Great Elder, and couldn''t say a word, only a look of resentment. Mu Wushuang''s lips twitched and slapped the slap on the face of Elder Helian, slapping blood out of the corners of his mouth. "Mu Wushuang, don''t deceive others too much!" He Lianqian shouted loudly. She hit the Elder Helian, but actually hit the face of their Helian family! This is an insult to their family! "Too much deception? He killed sixty lives, causing me and Mo Shen to almost die in the forbidden area. I just slapped him, is deceiving too much?" Mu Wushuang narrowed his dangerous eyes. He Lianqian pressed her lips, speechless. "Shuang''er, let Yuheng come, don''t dirty your hands." Long Moshen suddenly took her hand and said softly. Chapter 424： The mind of the emperor Chapter 424 Saint Emperor''s Mind "Brother-in-law is right, don''t dirty my sister''s hands, it''s me, I''m not afraid of dirtying my hands!" Mu Yuheng walked out, a pair of dark eyes swept across several members of the Helian family, and stood in front of the Elder Helian. Elder Helian wiped the blood from his mouth, his old face stared at Mu Yuheng as if to warn him not to mess around. The popularity of the Helian family has to vomit blood, they are clearly provoking the Helian family! Mu Yuheng sneered on Junxiu''s face and slapped him severely on the face of Elder Helian. Then, he beat him hundreds of times in a row, beating him like a pig, which was terrible. This applause rang in the ears of the Helian family, as if hitting their faces. Mu Yuheng stopped and looked at Qingyun Jianzong¡¯s juniors: "I want to kill Grand Sister, how should we deal with this scumbag?" "Of course it was cutting 10,000 pieces of meat, Ling Chi was executed!" Wu Su squinted the fox''s eyes and said with a smile. "Yes! Ten thousand knives Ling Chi!" Everyone said in unison. Elder Helian sat down on the ground. He thought he would be fine if he gave them a slap, Ling... Ling Chi? ! "Very well, we should let outsiders see what it is like to try to harm our Sect Master Sister! Come here, let him be executed soon!" Mu Yuheng said with a light smile. "Patriarch! Save me!" Elder Helian shouted anxiously. Helianhai''s veins are exposed, it is not a pity to die a big elder, but those juniors are clearly for their Helian family! He clenched his fists and said coldly: "Elder, you are right to accept punishment for your wrongdoing. This seat has already handed you over to Mu Wushuang. You are no longer a member of our Helian family!" After speaking, he turned and prepared to leave. "Wait, Patriarch Helian, the show hasn''t finished singing yet, is it too impatient to leave so quickly?" Mu Wushuang said in a lazy voice. Patriarch Helian turned his head coldly, and saw Mu Wushuang suddenly slashed on the arm of the great elder, and directly removed one of his arms. The great elder suddenly screamed again and again, like a pig killing scene. "You! Good, great!" Deliberately cutting off the arm of the elder to show him, it was obviously provoking him! What a courage! "Uncle Emperor, he is so terrible, won''t you send someone to kill me again?" Mu Wushuang retracted into the arms of the emperor''s uncle, pretending to be afraid. Long Moshen looked over with a pair of soul-catching purple pupils, with cold eyes, "Patriarch Helian, do you want to kill the deity''s woman?" "Don''t dare, Young Emperor is worrying too much, how can our Patriarch Helian be an enemy of Qinglong Divine Palace!" Helianhai gritted his teeth. Holy Empress Jiang Liyun snorted coldly, when Long Moshen can also represent Qinglong Shrine! "Don''t dare to be the best." Long Mo was expressionless, putting his fingers on Mu Wushuang''s shoulder. Anyone who knew him would know that he was already thinking how to make the Helian family unlucky. The corner of Mu Wushuang''s mouth hooked, and the Helian family thought it would be done by launching a great elder? Whimsical! "what!!" The screams of Elder Helian are endless. Ling Xiaoxian had already sealed his cultivation base before. Now even if people are constantly scraping meat with knives one by one, he cannot move and resist, like a pig that has been cut. People are slaughtered without dignity. He Lianhai''s brow beats fiercely, and walks away with He Lianqian and other people abruptly. As soon as they left, Elder Helian died. "Long Er, cut off his head and hang it at the gate of the Helian family." Long Mo commanded in a deep voice. "Yes!" Long Er came out and cut off the head of Elder Helian neatly. Before Helianhai and the others returned, he had hung the **** head at the door of the Helian family. He also arranged an enchantment with the formation method taught to him by the master, everyone could only see it, but couldn''t take it down, Long Er thought with a smile, surely he could kill the Helian family! See if they dare to put bad ideas on the mistress! The Helian family¡¯s reaction will not be mentioned for the time being. On the side outside the forbidden area, the Holy Emperor did not leave immediately. Instead, he flung back the Qingyun Sword Sect and Guangming Sect¡¯s people and Wu Yan and others. He also wanted Ling Xiaoxian and his wife. Leave first, but if they don''t leave, he can''t help it. Not only that, he also left Long Moshen, Mu Wushuang, and Xiao Xuanxi deliberately, as if he had something to say. Now, there are only three members of Long Moshen''s family, Ling Xiaoxian and his wife, Saint Emperor, Saint Empress, and Second Highness Long Xingyang. The son was held by the emperor''s uncle, and Mu Wushuang held his son''s little hand with a slight mockery in his eyes. The Saint Emperor saw that everyone looked at him blankly, but did not speak, and the atmosphere was a little embarrassing. He coughed slightly and said to Long Moshen majesticly: "Mo Shen, knowing that your birthday is only a few months ago, it is also very sad for the father." Mu Wushuang wanted to vomit: Holy Emperor, can you touch your conscience and speak again? Long Moshen did not speak, and the expression on his face did not change. Obviously, the Saint Emperor still had something to say. The Holy Emperor pointed to Xiao Xuanxi and said, "He is called Long Xuanxi, right? He looks exactly like you were when you were a kid." The elder Lotus Sun snorted, and said with a mockery: "Can you remember what Mo Shen looked like when he was a child? Mo Shen followed us since he was a child and grew up in the Lingxiao Protoss. In the past ten years, he has gone to Qinglong Shrine only a few times. So good!" Mu Wushuang''s brows frowned, she did not expect that the emperor''s uncle was so ignored by the emperor when she was a child! So the Holy Emperor today is definitely not here to express his father-son affection, but for another purpose! She had noticed before that the holy emperor looked at Xiao Xuanxi very frequently. Could it be that he was not making any ideas about her son? "Mother-in-law was joking. The emperor was entangled in trivial matters back then, so he could only give Mo Shen to his father-in-law and his mother-in-law to raise him." The emperor said haha ??and changed the subject to Long Moshen: "Mo Shen, my father loves Xiao Xuanxi very much. I can feel the blood of our Qinglong Temple flowing through him. My father now admits that he is the eldest grandson of the Qinglong Temple. The position of emperor passed to him." The Holy Empress and Long Xingyang''s eyes widened in an instant. "Father!" "Holy Emperor! What do you mean! Didn''t you say that..." Didn''t he mean that he wanted to pass on the position of Saint Emperor to his favorite son Xing Yang? "Shut up!" The emperor stopped the words from the queen. Mu Wushuang''s face became cold, she probably guessed what the Saint Emperor was thinking. The aura on Long Moshen''s body also became colder, staring at the holy emperor: "Surely you have any requirements." Shengdi smiled: "What can I ask for for my father? You only have a few months left in your life. You still need to find a solution as soon as possible. For your sake, let Xiao Xuanxi live in the Qinglong Shrine." Mu Wushuang''s fists tightened, as expected, the Holy Emperor really had a purpose! He wanted Xiao Xuanxi to live in the Qinglong Temple, but in her eyes, the Qinglong Temple was no different from Longtan Tiger''s Nest Snake Nest! Chapter 425： hateful Chapter 425 "Never possible!" As soon as the words of the Emperor were spoken, Ling Xiaoxian and his wife were the first to disagree. Long Sun Rong looked at the emperor and said, "Xiao Xuanxi will not live in the Azure Dragon Shrine! Even if Mo Shen and Wushuang are not free, we are still there." "Mother-in-law, I am Xiao Xuanxi''s grandfather, and I am closer to him in blood relationship. Let him live in the Qinglong Shrine in order to train him as the next saint emperor and let him live a better life. This is nothing wrong. "The Holy Emperor said. Ah. The elder Lotus Sun laughed. "If you are Xiao Xuanxi''s grandfather, you will take care of him? Then you are Mo Shen''s own father, why didn''t you see you raise Mo Shen well? Don''t tell me these vain things, I don''t care. What is your purpose, Xiao Xuanxi will never let you bring you back to the Azure Dragon Shrine, so you will die of this heart." It''s about baby Xixi, the eldest Sun Rong is not polite at all, and even a little aggressive. But she was telling the truth. Not long after the birth of Mo Shen, the Holy Emperor sent him to the Lingxiao Protoss. He had never raised him for a day, and could not hear a single cordial greeting. Moreover, he has secretly harmed Mo Shen, such a person, can he give Xiao Xuanxi to him? He suddenly behaves like a father, who can''t help it? Shengdi''s face sank. He pointed to Xiao Xuanxi, and said in a deep voice, "This is the blood of our Azure Dragon Palace, it is impossible to flow outside." "Isn''t I the blood of Qinglong Divine Palace?" Long Moshen''s voice was low and cold. The Holy Emperor frowned: "What are you talking about?" The corner of Long Moshen¡¯s mouth evoked a touch of mockery: "Since I am also of the blood of the Azure Dragon Temple, why should I be sent outside to survive and die? Father, you now use this reason to ask my son to live in the Azure Dragon Temple. It''s too far-fetched." Without waiting for the emperor to get angry, he continued: "Don''t say anything if you can''t live in the Blue Dragon Shrine and you don''t recognize his identity. You don''t need to acknowledge his identity." The words that the emperor wanted to say were dumb in his throat. Mu Wushuang hooked his lips, took the emperor''s hand, and said, "Let''s go." Seeing them and Ling Xiaoxian and his wife leave like this, the blue veins on the Saint Emperor''s forehead were raised. "Holy Emperor, how are you?" Holy Queen Jiang Liyun asked with concern. The Emperor waved his hand, his expression ugly. Jiang Liyun winked at Long Xingyang. Long Xingyang said to the emperor: "Father, since your eldest brother doesn''t appreciate it, don''t think too much about it. Elder brother will definitely understand your painstaking efforts, so don''t be angry." "Painful?" The emperor suddenly chuckled, looked at the younger son, and asked him, "Xingyang, what do you think is the hard work of the father?" Long Xingyang was startled, what else could it be, didn''t he just want to compensate his good brother? Otherwise, why would you say that the wild species will be the next Saint Emperor? He said: "Father must see the elder brothers and their lives are not much, Xiao Xuanxi is too pitiful without his parents, so..." Before he finished speaking, he saw his father shaking his head, expressionless. But he only shook his head and said nothing. Long Xingyang only felt that there was something hidden in it that he couldn''t know. It seemed that the father didn''t like that small wild species. He looked at his mother Jiang Liyun, and Jiang Liyun shook his head at him, indicating that he didn''t know either. After returning to the Qinglong Shrine, Long Xingyang immediately ran to Jiang Liyun to discuss the matter. This was strange, and the wild species threatened his status. If you don''t figure it out, the two of them won''t let go. "Your father is a man of cool nature, and his mind is bottomless, even I sometimes can''t see him. This time, I don''t know what he thinks." Jiang Liyun took a sip of tea and said slowly. "Father, although he has a cool nature, he has a deep love for you, isn''t he? He treats you differently from others." Long Xingyang said with a light smile. Jiang Liyun¡¯s exquisite face showed a slight ridicule: "He was not at me. He has always thought that the person who saved him was me. His love was given to the person who saved her, but it just happened. Recognize me as her." Long Xingyang quickly covered Jiang Liyun''s mouth: "Mother, don''t say this again next time. Be careful to be known by the father." "I can only my son you said." She accidentally missed her mouth that time, and under his press, she said this secret matter once. It was also that time that Long Xingyang realized that the loving parents were not as loving and intimate as he imagined. This "love" was obtained through his mother''s calculations. And the woman who was supposed to be favored by her father and king had been dead for decades. It was the mother who used the calculations to obtain the noble status and enjoy the life that another woman should have. For the first time, Long Xingyang learned the importance of scheming. "Okay, let¡¯s not talk about it. The catastrophe of the Azure Dragon Temple is not long. Your father will let Long Moshen resolve the catastrophe of the Azure Dragon Palace before his life is exhausted. Your current threat is only The wild plant is left." Jiang Liyun said, looking at her red nails. "Mother, my son thinks that my father doesn''t like that wild species. Although he has watched the wild species a lot, I noticed that my father didn''t like it in his eyes. I don''t know what he is thinking." "Really?" Jiang Liyun frowned, as if thinking about something. Suddenly, she suddenly dropped the cup and stood up angrily: "That idea he made!" Long Xingyang hurriedly asked: "Queen, what is the idea?" "The Qinglong Shrine has a secret technique that can be exchanged for ten years of life with the blood sacrifices of his closest relatives! He must want to use the life of that wild species to exchange the life of Long Mo for ten years!" "What?!" Long Xingyang narrowed his eyes severely. Jiang Liyun gritted his teeth: "Everyone thinks he doesn''t like Long Moshen. When Long Moshen is really dead, he can''t bear it!" Long Xingyang clenched a fist and said: "Having finally waited until this day, seeing that he is going to live and die, we must not let him live for another ten years!" At the same time, Mu Wushuang also let out a surprised sound. "Uncle Emperor, you mean, the Holy Emperor is going to exchange our son''s blood sacrifice for your ten-year lifespan? Why is he so hateful!" Long Mo said deeply: "Although I don''t know him, his purpose is not difficult to guess. I should have guessed correctly." He sneered, "He has never fulfilled his responsibilities as a father for a day. For my sake, maybe there are other calculations in his mind. And he shouldn''t be absolutely wrong, and put his idea on our son." "Daddy, if Xixi can use Xixi''s life in exchange for his parents to live for another ten years, Xixi is willing." Xiao Xuanxi said crisply on the edge of the door. "Eavesdropped again!" Mu Wushuang gave his son a stern look, but his heart was too soft. Xiao Xuanxi pouted and acted like a baby, trying to get through. Mu Wushuang beckoned him over, hugged him and said: "Xixi, my father and mother will live for a thousand years, so are you, and you must remember that no matter what time, my father and mother just want you to live well and won''t hurt you a little bit." Chapter 426： Method Chapter 426 Xiao Xuanxi obediently put her arms around her mother''s neck and said: "Daddy, mother and dad, you are Xixi''s closest people, you must be good." The little guy is still worried about his parents'' birthday. Mu Wushuang stuffed his son into the arms of the emperor''s uncle, like a magic trick, when he stretched out his hand, a handful of pink petals suddenly appeared in his hand. "Mother, what kind of flower is this?" Mu Wushuang didn''t answer and asked, "Have Xixi heard of Pantao?" Xiao Xuanxi nodded: "Of course I know that Grandpa Wujizi used to tell Xixi the old myths and stories, saying that this flat peach is the sacred fruit of the West Queen Mother Palace, eating it can make people immortal, especially powerful." "Then Xixi guess what flower is this?" Mu Wushuang said with a smile. Xiao Xuanxi''s eyes lit up. He knew that my mother suddenly said that Flat Peach must be of her use. He took a few petals from his mother and said, "Is this the Flat Peach Flower?" Mu Wushuang nodded with a smile. He raised his head in surprise, and asked his father eagerly: "Daddy, is what my mother said true? Is this really a peach blossom?" Long Moshen rubbed his son''s hair: "What do you think?" "It must be true! Great! Daddy and mother, you can be saved! There must be a flat peach blossom, right?" Xiao Xuanxi said happily. "Can Peach really make you immortal?" He asked again with his deer-like eyes open. Mu Wushuang smiled and said, "I don''t know if I can live forever, but it will definitely increase my lifespan. So, Xixi, you don''t have to worry about your parents. I believe they will always be with you." "Yeah!" Xiao Xuanxi nodded vigorously, "Daddy and mother, why don''t you eat flat peaches?" Long Moshen rubbed his son''s soft hair again, and rubbed Xiao Xuanxi''s combed hair to make it messier. He said: "Ban Tao is still a little too close to mature. During this time, my parents will not be by your side. You have to follow your great grandparents, can you do it?" "I can do it! Daddy, you and your mother can rest assured to do your affairs. I will follow my great-grandparents obediently and will not be naughty." Xiao Xuanxi said obediently. Mu Wushuang smiled and added: "If we come back and find that you are getting fat, we won''t let you eat snacks in the future." Xiao Xuanxi wailed and nodded reluctantly, pouting. He thought he could eat a lot of delicious food with his great-grandparents. The great-grandmother would search for the best food in the holy capital for him to eat, and now it seems that he can''t eat it anymore. Mu Wushuang and Long Moshen met with Ling Xiaoxian and his wife, and handed over Xiao Xuanxi to them. Xiao Xuanxi was only in the Lingxiao Protoss, he would not be in danger. The Holy Emperor would not give up unless he reached his goal. Take him away, so Long Moshen urged them to guard against the Azure Dragon Shrine. When Ling Xiaoxian and his wife knew the holy emperor''s plan, they were very angry, and they had a way to deal with it. They also learned that Mo Shen and Wushuang had a way to extend their lifespan, and the heart they mentioned finally fell back to the original place. Mu Wushuang went to see Wu Jizi Wu Yan and others again, and she would remember their concern. It is worth mentioning that the Azure Cloud Sword Sect is now a third-rate sect, because in this sect competition, the younger brother of Beauty, Cangyang and others have hunted and killed monsters and successfully completed it as quickly as possible. To complete the task, won the first place. But they gave up the second-rate sect competition because of the missing of Wushuang''s forbidden land. However, even if they participate in the second-rate sect competition, they will not necessarily win, after all, there is still a huge gap in strength, but it is not always true who will win next year. This is indeed good news. Mu Wushuang is very happy with the promotion of the sect, and she feels proud of it. This is indeed the case. Without her, there would be no Qingyun Sword Sect. She tells everyone that she needs to find a way to extend her life. During this time, she will not return to the sect. Let them return to the sect to continue practicing, and prepare for the Tianjiao event in the near future. Maybe she will be in time when she comes back. Heavenly pride event. Everyone was a little sad, especially Mu Yuheng, his eyes were red and his nose was sour when he saw the white hair on his sister''s head, and he wished to give her all his life. Mu Wushuang couldn''t tell others about Pan Taoshu, but she wouldn''t hide it from the beautiful younger brother, so she told him the truth through voice transmission so that he didn''t have to worry. Before leaving, she also saw her grandfather Yun Chuanxing, as well as Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai. Of course, Yun Wan''er had been driven away by Yun Chuanxing, otherwise she would have come forward. "Wushuang, Dad, there are a lot of seventh-order pills here. Some pills have the effect of restoring the essence and blood. If you take them, your parents will definitely give you a solution. In any case, you must extend your lifespan!" Mu Yuanhong took out the pill and carefully handed it to Mu Wushuang. He was afraid that she would not want it, and his heart was very humble. It was all this time, but he, his father, could not help. Even when discussing, my daughter would not consult with them. Mu Wushuang groaned for a while, then reached out and took the pill: "Thank you, I have accepted the pill, please go back." "Wushuang, my mother will definitely find a way to save you, even if I give up this life, I will save you too!" Yun Qiubai said with red eyes. At a glance, she knew how long she had been crying and her face was very pale. Mu Wushuang frowned and sighed: "Don''t worry about me, I can find a way by myself." She looked like she didn''t want to say more. When Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai saw this, they closed their mouths and said nothing, worrying about annoying her. They are just such a biological daughter, and now they have little lifespan, no matter how much they regret and guilt, it will not help. Yun Chuanxing also gave a few things that can restore blood, patted Long Moshen''s shoulder and said: "You must find a way to prolong your life, so many of us are worried for you." "Grandpa rest assured." Long Mo said in a deep voice. Then leave. Mu Wushuang and Long Moshen discussed, they decided to go to the East China Sea first, which was very close to the ancient West Queen Mother Palace. It is very likely that the West Queen Mother Palace was sunk in the deep sea of ??the East China Sea. They were not aimless, at least, Mu Wu had a Kunlun Mountain card given to her by Queen Mother West in her hands, and her hope of finding Queen Mother Palace of West was no longer faint. Maybe, this Kunlun Mountain card can sense the location of the West Queen Mother Palace. So she was not at all afraid that Shouyuan would run out and die. Taking the teleportation array, she and the emperor uncle soon arrived next to the East China Sea. The East China Sea is so large that it is unimaginable. There are waves here and there are many monsters flying in the sea, preying on fish in the sea. Mu Wushuang suddenly thought of something, a flash of inspiration, and said in surprise: "Uncle Emperor, I know how to find the location of the West Queen Mother Palace!" Chapter 427： found it Chapter 427 Mu Wushuang was a little delighted. Looking at the monster bird on the sea, she suddenly recalled the dream of Xiao Fenghuang taking her to the Azure Dragon Shrine. "I followed the little phoenix and flew over a long, long sea area. At the beginning, there were many monsters and birds. Later, when I was approaching the place, there were no cultivating monsters that could absorb the essence of the sun, the moon, and the earth. Cultivating ordinary animals." Long Moshen also understood, "Shuang''er means that we only need to observe above the sea, and we don''t need to go to the sea to find it inch by inch." "Yes! In this way, we can save a lot of time and find the Palace of the West Queen Mother earlier than we expected!" Otherwise, I have to go to the depths of the sea and find the Palace of the West Queen bit by bit. I don''t know how much time is wasted. Long Mo nodded deeply, boasting, "Shuanger is still smart and meticulous." Mu Wushuang curled his lips and smiled: "I think it''s just me talking nonsense, you will praise me for being smart, Uncle Emperor." "That is, the woman in the world, but the two are the best." Mu Wushuang hurriedly took his hand and stood on the small flying spirit instrument. When he asked him to continue, the sea would roar. It took three days, and they quickly traveled all corners of the East China Sea, but unfortunately they did not find a sea area without monsters. So they decisively went to another sea. After traveling around five or six huge oceans, encountered a lot of storm danger, and spanned the entire Cangming continent, but still did not find the location of the West Queen Mother Palace along the way. "Only the South China Sea is left, but the South China Sea does not melt all year round, and it is the furthest away from the place where the West Queen Mother Palace was located in the ancient times. Could it be there?" Mu Wushuang frowned and said. Long Mo gently smoothed her frowning eyebrows, and said, "The ice and snow melt for three months every year in the South China Sea. It is very likely that the time when you go to the little Phoenix in your dream is when the ice and snow melt. We Let''s go, the West Queen Mother Palace should be there, a place no one can imagine." Mu Wushuang''s mood suddenly brightened, and the emperor was right. From ancient times to the present, the West Queen Mother Palace is still famous and famous. There will definitely be someone who has the idea of ??hitting the West Queen Mother Palace and sinking the West Queen Mother Palace into the farthest and most remote South China Sea. Is the safest approach. Finally, the two of them took the teleportation array and went to a small city not far from the South China Sea. Because the temperature here is too low and the spiritual energy is thin, it is rare for spiritual cultivation to live here, basically some aborigines, and the cultivation base is not high, seeing their temperament floating, their hair is gray, and they all kneel down. Respectfully shouted Xianchang. Then they learned that the aboriginal people here have been worshipping the sea **** since ancient times. The legendary sea **** is a male and a female, like a couple of gods and immortals. These people manifested themselves as sea gods. After speaking clearly with the aborigines, they didn''t want to kneel down all the time, but they were still respectful and friendly to them. Mu Wushuang and Uncle Huang only dropped a foot here and went straight to the beach. Even on the seashore, the deep ice is several feet thick, and sea birds can be vaguely seen flying above the sea level, but the number is very small. I am afraid that the previous method will not work here, because the monsters here are scarce and it is difficult to accurately find the location of the West Queen Mother Palace. "Uncle Emperor, we can only go to the bottom of the sea to find it. The temperature under the bottom of the sea is higher than that of the sea. There should be many monsters active. As long as we find a location where there are no monsters, we should be able to find the West Queen Mother Palace." Mu Wushuang said. "Ok." Long Mo nodded deeply, and suddenly there were two sets of slightly thicker clothes in his hands. One was men''s clothing and the other was women''s skirts, both of which were white in color and very beautiful. "This is made by two sets of superb spirit weapons. Wearing them not only keeps warm, but also forms a protective cover that is waterproof and dangerous." He said. Mu Wushuang immediately put on the clothes with a smile. The size fits her perfectly. She doesn''t need to protect her body with aura, and she doesn''t feel cold anymore. She saw that the emperor was also wearing it, and this suit with her was like a couple, the patterns were all outlined with dark red silk, and everything was exquisite and beautiful. She suddenly said: "Uncle Emperor, you did it yourself!" Only he is so familiar with her figure, everything is just right, and his skill in refining tools is very strong, others can''t make such affectionate clothes. Long Moshen nodded and admitted. She quickly smiled and asked: "When did you do it, why don''t I know?" Long Moshen tidyed up her neckline gently, and said nonchalantly: "In the years when you disappeared, I have been thinking, if you were wearing the best spirit weapon at that time, would you be less hurt? Later, I asked you to make this dress for you. This one of mine is a couple''s dress made after I found you, because I want to tell everyone that you are mine." "Uncle Emperor!" She buried her in his arms, her nose was a little sour: "Uncle Emperor, you are so stupid!" A smile appeared on Long Mo''s handsome face, "Be stupid, you must not dislike it." She thought, how could she dislike it, she was about to love this man who couldn''t stop her. The two of them stayed warm for a while, then broke open and entered the seabed. The clothes made by the emperor''s uncle are really good. There is no need to avoid water droplets, and there is no drop of water in, and she can''t feel the cold in this icy sea. She and the emperor uncle held hands and went to the deeper sea. Even though the temperature here is very low, there are still underwater monsters, but it is related to the thin aura. The monsters here are the same as the aborigines, and their cultivation bases are not high. But the place they were looking for was the seabed where there were no monsters, only ordinary seabed creatures. The extreme south sea area is wider than any sea area on the mainland. Mu Wushuang and Long Mo are deep for four or five days, but only half of the sea area has been turned. On the sixth day, the monster beasts in front began to decrease, and the Kunlun Mountain card that Mu Wushuang had put into her space suddenly popped out, floating in front of her, faintly glowing. "Uncle Huang! Look! The mountain card has responded! It means that the West Queen Mother Palace is nearby!" Mu Wushuang said in surprise. A smile also appeared on Long Moshen''s face, and finally he didn''t waste any effort. The mountain brand floated forward, and Mu Wushuang and the emperor uncle looked at each other and quickly followed. About an hour or two passed, the light on that mountain sign became brighter and brighter, like a guiding light, guiding them forward. At this moment, Shan Pai suddenly dived! Mu Wushuang knew that this should be the sinking location of the West Queen Mother Palace! There were no monster beasts around the sea water, only a human-friendly seabed creature. They had never practiced but were very close to people. They all approached Mu Wushuang and Long Moshen and swam around. After diving for a long time, the seabed was like a deep abyss except for the light of the mountain card, which was awesome. Finally, the Kunlun Mountain card stopped! Chapter 428： Shengguoge Chapter 428 Saint Fruit Pavilion The mountain card suddenly stopped, emitting a flash of light, as if urging the people behind to quickly use it to open the West Queen Mother Palace. But Mu Wushuang didn''t know how to make the West Queen Mother Palace appear. In his dream, the West Queen Mother Palace appeared suddenly, and Xiao Fenghuang didn''t tell her how to make the West Queen Mother Palace appear. "Shuang''er, Queen Mother Xi passed on the Taoism and Linglong Heart Aperture of Queen Mother Palace of West to you, and the way should be in it." Long Moshen said to her. Suddenly, Mu Wushuang suddenly thought that when she was in the forbidden blood pond, her whole body had entered a mysterious realm. At that time, it seemed that there was an invisible and intangible heart above her heart. The root, even more, contains ten thousand creatures. Later, she knew that Queen Mother Xi had passed Linglong Xin Aperture to her. At that time, everything around her slowed down in her eyes, the howling wind slowed down, the surging blood pool also slowed down, everything became illusory and there were traces to follow. She seemed to see the avenue between heaven and earth, but she always felt that there was a layer of yarn. She felt that as long as she pierced that layer of yarn, everything she perceives would be quite different. After coming out of the forbidden land, she did not have the opportunity and time to use the Linglong Heart Aperture, nor did she practice the Kunlun Taoism passed down to her by the Queen Mother of the West. Now that she wants to come, she must be like a descendant of the Queen Mother of the West, the Queen Mother Palace of the West, as the emperor said. Will show up in front of her. Thinking of this, she immediately floated cross-legged on the bottom of the sea and began to use the Linglong Xin Aperture to practice Kunlun Taoism. As soon as she practiced the Kunlun Taoism passed on to her by the Queen Mother of the West, a cinnabar with the imprint of a flat peach appeared on her eyebrows, making her beautiful face even more like a fairy. Practicing without the sun and the moon, after sitting cross-legged for three days, more and more deep-sea fish gathered around Mu Wushuang, and the spiritual energy also gathered, with a strong spiritual energy. Under her influence, Long Moshen noticed that some of the seabed creatures closer to her were still there, as if they had learned to breathe and breathe, absorb the rich spiritual energy, and some were already swallowing the essence of the sun and the moon. Long Moshen''s eyes darkened, and he looked at the little woman who had entered the mysterious realm, and the corners of his mouth evoked a beautiful arc. On this day, Mu Wushuang finally opened her eyes. She had already sensed a moment of opportunity. The West Queen Mother Palace was only hidden. If she only finds the right way, she will definitely make the West Queen Mother Palace reappear. And the underwater creatures here have been growing here, they can''t see the West Queen Mother Palace, but they are also invisible, integrated into the West Queen Mother Palace, and are closely related to the West Queen Mother Palace. The seabed creatures who have entered the cultivation list are not born geniuses, but because of the Kunlun Taoism of the West Queen Mother Palace on her body, they feel so kind. They grow around the West Queen Mother Palace, after contacting her incomparably pure Taoism, Instinctively entered the practice. The West Queen Mother Palace has sunk for hundreds of thousands of years, and it has long been integrated into the deep sea and integrated with the sea. The underwater creatures here seem to have no spiritual fluctuations, just like ordinary creatures, but as long as they are On the journey of cultivation, the progress must be tremendous. This is the way of nature. The way of heaven is ruthless, but it is also sentimental. Everything seems to be unrelated, but there is more or less connection among them. If Mu Wushuang does not come to the bottom of the sea, there is no Taoist inheritance that runs the West Queen Mother Palace, these underwater creatures It was impossible to cultivate, and would not be of great help to Mu Wushuang at this time. Yes, the opportunity that Mu Wushuang found was in these creatures. She knew that she was already sitting in a corner of Kunlun Mountain, but she couldn''t see or feel anything. Her power alone is small, but coupled with these creatures with invisible aura, they are more kind to the bottom of the sea. After they can practice, they will feel the power of the West Queen Mother Palace more keenly. The closer they are to the West Queen Mother Palace, they The cultivation will be faster. More and more sea creatures around Mu Wushuang were eating the essence of the sun and the moon, and the scene looked very spectacular. Suddenly, a large sea turtle that looked very old moved. It slowly crawled away, traveled a few hundred meters, and finally stopped, continued to vomit the essence of the sun and the moon, and absorb the aura of heaven and earth. Then a lot of fish and mussels also left the Mu Wu side, each found a suitable position, and continued to practice. It seems that there is no rule at all, but Mu Wushuang is happy, and after all the underwater creatures that can practice have left her and go to other places to practice, an amazing scene happened! At the very beginning, the old sea turtle suddenly began to emit white light, and other creatures gradually lit up, and Guanghua was even more of Mu Wushuang. She was like a scorching night pearl, glowing in the dark. It seems to be connected with the sea creatures, as if forming a map line. at this time! Everything has changed! The place where Mu Wushuang sat cross-legged was no longer sea water, but a piece of depleted yellow land. There were many towering flat peach trees around, but all these big trees had been dead for many years. There is no sea water here, and the long-lost air is breathed, but this air smells of decay. "Uncle Emperor!" "I''m here." Long Moshen walked towards her quickly and lifted her from the ground. "We should be on Kunlun Mountain." Mu Wushuang nodded: "Yes, I remember here. I saw it in my dream. The West Queen Mother Palace is in front." The West Queen Mother Palace was built on Kunlun Mountain. Later, Kunlun Mountain lost a section from it. Others said that when West Queen Mother soared, it was brought into the fairyland along with the Kunlun Mountain. Mu Wushuang and Long Moshen walked forward together and saw a dilapidated scene. There are ruined walls everywhere, rubble on the ground, dead spiritual flowers and herbs, and countless lifeless flat peach trees. They passed a huge pool, which was the famous jade pool in ancient times and nourished countless creatures, but now they are lifeless and there is no vitality. There are also dead lotus leaves inside, which will not melt for ten thousand years, as if to tell the world that this was once the most precious holy place and will never change. Even if this place is so barren, you can still feel a majestic pride from this barrenness. But they didn''t stop to watch. Mu Wushuang followed his memory and went to the Palace of Queen Mother of the West. She remembered that the palace Xiao Fenghuang took her to was called "Sheng Guo Pavilion." Xiao Fenghuang said that she could find an opportunity there. She was eager to find a way to ripen the peach tree, because it was almost a month since she and the emperor''s uncle had little life left. The Xiwangmu Palace in ancient books was the most powerful sect in the ancient times, and the head of all paths, and the world worships! Along the way, the former heyday of the West Queen Mother Palace has long ceased to exist. These ruined walls were once majestic halls that would not be damaged by the addition of all the magic to the body. It is the famous West Queen Mother Palace! Chapter 429： Secret of Time Chapter 429 Time Secret Technique "Arrived!" Mu Wushuang said suddenly. In front of him is a huge temple. But the main hall is no longer the main hall. The top seems to have been beaten through, without a trace of its original grandeur. The runes and patterns carved on the walls have no shape, just like ghost paintings. She remembered this hall, and then walked in according to the memory, and when she reached a certain corner, she stopped. In the front door, there is a plaque broken in half on the ground, but the words on it can''t be read clearly. She peeled away the dust on the top with her hands, and the words "Sheng Guo Ge" were written on it in ancient Chinese characters. "It''s here!" she said. Long Moshen walked up and slowly pushed the door open, but there was still nothing inside, empty, with only mottled walls on all sides. Mu Wushuang walked in and pointed to the most central position and said, "Uncle Emperor, Little Phoenix told me that there might be opportunities to find here." Long Mo squatted down, knocked on the ground, and said, "It''s hollow, there''s an underside." There is a mechanism here, but Long Moshen is hard to come by. Soon he opened the floor and jumped down to clear the way for Wushuang. Mu Wushuang also jumped down, but when he raised his head, he was stunned. It''s not like a secret road here, it''s more like a world. The aura here is very pure, but the air seems to be condensed with the principles of the great road, and the breath is dignified. There was a grass that had withered for many years under her feet, but walking a few steps forward along the grass was a scene that shocked Wushuang. There was only a vast void in front of her, but what really surprised her was the scene below the void. She stood at the top of countless cliffs. Her feet were more like a bottomless abyss. She could clearly see the countless runes carved on the stone walls not far away. The aura that came was even more terrifying, but Wushuang felt familiar. It was the aura on Queen Mother West back then. Is this the place where the Queen Mother of the West enlightened Dao tens of thousands of years ago? Wushuang couldn''t help but guess that if this were the case, this place would be a holy place for cultivation. Suddenly, the emperor took her hand and flew down. Now she could see more clearly, there were countless huge stone walls, and each stone wall was engraved with runes. Wushuang looked at the largest stone wall, from top to bottom, you can feel that the runes below are more integrated with the heavens and the earth, and the aura becomes stronger. But she can''t really understand it at all, she can only see that this is the process of Queen Mother West''s evolution and deduction. It should be a self-created exercise method, forming her own way, and finally enlightening here! It will cause the air here to be contaminated with the avenue, and the traces of the avenue are left in every grass and tree. Although withered, it will never disappear with the sky and the earth. Wushuang knew that if she stayed on a stable day and practiced here for several decades, the improvement of her cultivation level and her understanding of Kunlun Taoism would all undergo qualitative changes. But more importantly, she wanted to find a way to ripen the flat peach trees. She and the emperor did not have much lifespan, and Xiao Fenghuang was also waiting for the flat peach spirit juice to wake up. At this moment, the flat peach tree in her space suddenly flew out! Then quickly plunged into a wall. The dense flat peach trees were inserted diagonally on the rock wall, and countless flat peach petals fluttered with the wind, like a petal rain. Mu Wushuang and Huang Shu also flew over, only to see that the runes on this stone wall were more obscure and incomprehensible, and it also gave people a very strange feeling, but Wushuang still couldn''t see the difference. Long Mo''s deep eyes turned dark purple, and the light in his eyes changed. After a while, his eyes returned to amber. He said to Wushuang: "This wall is engraved with a secret technique, the secret technique of time." Wushuang''s eyes widened, and suddenly understood why the flat peach tree flew into this stone wall. Since it is a time mystery, can the flat peach tree ripen quickly? She also admired Queen Mother West more, she was such an amazing and brilliant character, not only was able to create her own traditions, but she also had a profound research on time, evolving the law of time on the stone wall. These stone walls are too precious, they are all the crystallization of Queen Mother West. She could even imagine that Queen Mother West was in this quiet place, enlightened by herself, and painted the evolution on the stone wall over and over again, regardless of wind, frost and rain. Countless years passed, and every place on these stone walls left her traces. The process was arduous and boring, but she finally succeeded in enlightenment, founded the mountain and established the school, made the West Queen Mother Palace famous all over the world, and created the glory that belongs to a generation of patriarchs. "I just don''t know the flow of time in this wall. Can it mature the flat peach tree before our lifespan is exhausted?" Wushuang said with some worry. Long Mo curled his lips deeply, "Shuang''er want to know? Ask your husband to listen to it for your husband, and I will tell you for your husband." "Okay, you know what the emperor uncle is, and you deliberately sold Guanzi!" "Scream, good pair, just one." Mu Wushuang raised his eyebrows: "Uncle Emperor, you caught fire by yourself, I am not responsible for putting out the fire!" After that, she winked and shouted in a whispering voice: "Husband~~" She saw the emperor''s eyes change as expected, her throat moved, and a pair of salty pig hands stretched out. She dodged, shaking her fingers, and said with a smile, "I said I am not responsible for putting out the fire!" Long Mo smiled helplessly, grabbed her slender fingers, pointed at the stone wall and said, "If the husband did not make a mistake, the flow of time inside the stone wall is more than ten thousand times that of the outside." "Shuang''er, look, the flat peach petals are constantly falling. This is not entirely due to the wind. Because of the acceleration of time, it has reached the time of falling flowers." Mu Wushuang looked at the falling petals and opened his mouth wide: "Uncle Emperor, the flow of time in the stone wall is really more than ten thousand times that outside? So, the flat peach tree that originally took three thousand years to bear fruit would not take three months. Will the flat peach mature?" Long Mo squeezed her finger deeply and nodded with a smile: "Not only is the flow of time inside the stone wall faster, the flow of time in this entire area is also faster than outside, about a hundred times." Not only did she open her mouth wide, but her eyes widened. A hundred times! One day outside, one hundred days passed inside! It is faster than the flow rate in her space, the flow rate in her space is about one day equal to six days, and here, there are ninety-four days longer than the space! "Uncle Emperor! Let''s practice here. There are still four or five days away from the Tianjiao event. We practice here for four days, which can last for more than a year. Moreover, this place has a strong atmosphere and is a good place for cultivation." Although her own life yuan will burn faster, as long as she and the emperor uncle can advance to the first rank, there will be more life yuan. The higher the spiritual level, the longer the lifespan. Now Mu Wushuang is in the late Spirit King realm, as long as she can break through the Spirit Venerable realm, her lifespan will increase a lot. Uncle Huang is now the third-tier cultivation base of the Spirit Fairyland, and if he advances to the next level, his life can grow even more. Now that they have found a way to accelerate the ripening of the flat peach tree, then they can practice with peace of mind and wait for the flat peach tree to mature! Chapter 430： Tianjiao Festival has begun Chapter 430 Tianjiao Grand Meeting Has Started There is no time for practice. In the blink of an eye, more than a year has passed. Mu Wushuang had successfully broken through the Spirit Venerable Realm, but she couldn''t overcome the calamity here, so she kept suppressing the cultivation base and waited to go out before crossing the calamity. The same is true for Long Moshen, his cultivation level is higher and deeper than before, and the Heaven Tribulation is also suppressed, without crossing the Tribulation. Sure enough, this place is a holy place for cultivation. It is not only rich in spiritual energy, but also contaminated with the Great Way of Heaven and Earth. Their longevity has also increased a lot, but even with many years of longevity, the effects of the forbidden land cannot withstand the consumption of too long. The longevity is still burning fast, and there are only a few months left. Life. But as long as the flat peaches can mature before the lifespan is exhausted. Just when she opened her eyes, before she had time to see the Pan Peach Tree, she was rushed over by a man who had been Zhaisu for a long time like a hungry wolf. After a long time, Mu Wushuang, who was finally attentive, looked at the fairy peach tree on the stone wall. Upon seeing it, she was pleasantly surprised: "Uncle Emperor, look, all the petals have fallen, and the green sherbet is showing up." Although the fruit is only nail-sized and hairy, it will take a long time to grow up, but this is a good sign, indicating that the flat peach tree is growing at a speed of ten thousand times. The flat peach that can bear fruit in three thousand years can mature in three months! It''s great, she and the emperor are saved, and Xiao Fenghuang is also saved! "What''s so beautiful about the flat peach tree? How can it be so beautiful?" Long Moshen didn''t even look at Shibi, only her in his eyes. Seeing that he was going to bully people again, Mu Wushuang quickly said: "Uncle Emperor, the Tianjiao event is about to begin, and we can''t afford it. We can''t keep up." "Where did Shuang''er want to go? My husband just wants to help you put on your clothes." Long Mo smiled evilly, and helped her to put the clothes on, as if he had no distracting thoughts. Mu Wushuang glared at him, the emperor''s uncle was really getting more and more cunning now. But because he is serious about dressing her, he doesn''t care about it. Flying out of the cliff, Long Moshen closed the mechanism. This dilapidated small hall looked no different. Even if someone came, he would definitely not find the holy place for cultivation. As the road flew back and forth, the Queen Mother''s Palace underneath was getting farther and farther, and Kunlun Mountain was getting more and more barren. "Boom!" With a cry, they flew out of the West Queen Mother Palace, entered the deep sea, and smelled the familiar smell of the sea. But Kunlun Mountain has not disappeared, and it can be seen clearly across the sea, which is very spectacular. Mu Wushuang frowned and said, "If anyone else finds here, they will definitely find the West Queen Mother Palace..." If she removes her flat peach tree, all previous efforts will be useless. They came to the South China Sea. If some people want to investigate, it is not impossible to investigate. After they go out, someone finds that their cultivation level has increased, and they will definitely come to the South China Sea to find out. Don''t be afraid of 10,000, just in case, and can''t give anyone another opportunity. "Shuang''er, where''s the mountain card?" Long Moshen asked. "By the way, Shanpai!" Mu Wushuang suddenly remembered that when he came in, Shanpai flew in anxiously, and now he didn''t know where to go! However, she had established contact with Shan Pai, and now she should be able to sense the location of Shan Pai. She quickly closed her eyes and used her Linglong Heart Aperture to sense it. Not long after, a dark mountain sign was shining brightly and flew quickly and fell into her palm. "The mountain card should be able to hide the West Queen Mother Palace again, Shuang''er try again." Long Moshen said to her. Mu Wushuang nodded and could only give it a try. She poured spiritual power into the mountain card, and before she could continue to act, the mountain card suddenly flashed into her mind. The aura around her suddenly revolved quickly, and penetrated into her mind like a whirlpool, and she showed pain. Long Moshen''s complexion sank, and he was about to make a move, but saw that the Kunlun Mountain in front of him suddenly disappeared! Mu Wushuang opened his eyes abruptly, and the mountain sign in his mind suddenly appeared in his hand, and her pupils showed joy: "Uncle Emperor, I have collected the entire Kunlun Mountain and West Queen Mother Palace into the mountain sign. Up!" "Are you uncomfortable?" Long Moshen cared more about her body. Mu Wushuang shook his head: "No, except for the feeling that my head was squeezed out just now, I don''t feel any discomfort now. Uncle Huang, don''t worry. I am now the inheritor of Queen Mother Xi. The things here will not hurt me." Long Moshen breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, the sea creatures who had stepped onto the path of practice suddenly became manic, as if they were looking for Kunlun Mountain. They lost the breath of the West Queen Mother Palace Avenue in the sea. Although they didn''t understand, they also felt discomfort. Since Wushuang took them on the path of cultivation, and they helped her a lot invisibly, she naturally wouldn''t just leave it alone. Wushuang directly opened up a lake in the space, and collected the sea water and these seabed creatures. The rich aura inside made these creatures excited, and some older creatures even immediately continued to practice. ... Tianjiao event, once every three years. Tianjiao from all over the continent gathered in the holy capital, just to make a big splash at the event. On the Shengdu Square, there are seven huge stone steles, each of which represents a realm, namely, the spiritual apprentice realm, the spiritual scholar, the spiritual master, the spiritual king, the spiritual sovereign, the spiritual fairy, and the spiritual emperor. There are a hundred names on each side of the stele. These people are the 100 strongest people in each realm who competed in the last Tianjiao event. These stone tablets are also called Tianbang, and those who are on the list are called Tianbang strong. Some of the young talents who were here this year did not have their names on the stele, and they came here to challenge the people on the top list. The Tianjiao Festival is not as formal as the Zongmen Grand Competition. Everyone can challenge the people on the ranking list, but the premise is that you have to beat the people under this person to be qualified to challenge him. For example, if you want to challenge the twenty-third on the top ranking list, then you need to challenge from the 100th place all the way, until you beat the 24th place, you are eligible to challenge the 23rd. Therefore, during the Tianjiao event, the names on the top list are constantly changing. If you beat the ninety-ninth place, then you become the ninety-ninth place on the top list, but others challenge you and defeat you. , Then he will replace your name, your name disappears from the sky list, and the other''s name appears. The Tianjiao event lasts for half a month, and during half a month, to climb to the top of the list, you have to rely on your own ability. The Tianjiao event requires registration, and those who do not register are not qualified to challenge the figures on the top of the list. This is also the reason why Mu Wushuang is eager to return to the Holy Capital with his uncle. Uncle Huang hasn''t participated in the Tianjiao event for a long time, and everyone else thinks that his glory is in the past. When talking about his name, they only remember his identity and forget his strength. But Mu Wushuang wanted everyone to know that her emperor was still the top genius in Cangming Continent, an existence that everyone looked up to! Chapter 431： Kill without mercy Chapter 431 "There is one last piece of incense sticks. Those who haven''t signed up should come to sign up. After this hour, they can''t participate in the Tianjiao event! Hurry up!" An old man in the spiritual guild responsible for registration shouted loudly. Someone behind him lit a stick of incense and inserted it into the ash basin. "Why the master sister hasn''t appeared yet, what happened to them, right?" Tang Wen said anxiously. It''s been so long, but the master sister hasn''t appeared yet. At the beginning, she said she would come to the Tianjiao event to show off, but now she has no news. Seeing that only a stick of incense is left, if it doesn''t come, I''m afraid I will miss this Tianjiao event. And the next Tianjiao event will be three years later, I don¡¯t know if the master sister and the young emperor can live... "My sister will definitely come." Mu Yuheng said in a deep voice. He knows her, and what she has said can be done. "Yes, Master Sister will definitely come, and we will be waiting here." Cang Yang also said seriously. Two brothers and sisters Pu Yi and Pu Yan also came. At this time, both of them were a little sad. If the master sister really can''t come, does it mean that something happened to her. "Oh, isn''t this a disciple of Qingyun Sword Sect? Why, waiting for your big sister? Your big sister is dying outside, right!" "Haha, of course, I heard that after Wushuang and Young Emperor came out of the forbidden area, their heads turned white for a moment, and they were a hundred years old. I''m afraid they are already dead." The two people who spoke, dressed in the costumes of the disciples of the Helian family, came up to mock when they saw the disciple of Qingyun Sword Sect. Many people gathered around, with gossip flames in their eyes. "I heard that the Helian family and Qingyun Jianzong are very uncomfortable. The reason is that Wushuang, the great sister of Qingyun Jianzong, robbed Helianqian''s man." "Bah! What is Wushuang stealing Helianqian''s man? Shao Di is Helianqian''s man! Shao Di can''t even look down on Helianqian''s hair, okay?" "That is, for the great sister Wushuang of the Azure Cloud Sword Sect, the Young Emperor did not hesitate to enter the Yaozu forbidden area. There is only one man in the world who is infatuated and willing to accompany his death! I envy Wushuang!" said When you hear this, you know it is a woman. "He Lianqian is already an unclean body. I heard that she often plays with a lot of men. A woman like her still wants to miss Xiaodi. It''s not worthy of shame!" "Ah? Really? He Lianqian has such a heavy taste?" "Yes, I heard from my brother''s cousin''s cousin''s nanny''s son''s daughter-in-law''s sister-in-law''s sister''s good sister. This good sister is said to be the daughter of the Helian family''s purchasing manager. What she saw must be true!" Lou crooked unconsciously. Although the sounds of these gossips are not loud, I don''t know how many people seem to be indifferent on the surface, but they are listening with their ears upright. After listening, they all showed a tut look. Miss Helian looked at Bing Qing Yujie, she was so good, she thought it was a rumor, it seemed that 80% of it was true! Even if it is not true, when He Lianqian and others were at the dinner party, what happened to be seen by countless people was always true. Miss Helian, as the number one beauty in the Cangming Continent, is now surrounded by scandals, and she doesn''t know what she thinks! A kind of palace secret paintings circulating in the black market are particularly sought-after. Above is the heroine painted with He Lianqian''s portrait. The picture is a woman, separated from various men, and in various places. Devotionals especially like watching. This is also why the mention of He Lianqian''s name can arouse countless reveries and discussions. The two disciples of the Helian family only wanted to mock the Qingyun Sword Sect disciples, but they didn''t expect to attract such a big pointing voice, and their expressions suddenly sank. "Shut up! Our eldest lady has ice muscles and bones, white jade is flawless, how can you let you talk nonsense!" "Just another nonsense, our Helian family not only tore your mouth, but also your sect''s mouth!" The two men threatened. "Hey! Bai Yu Wuxia? It''s just a femme fatale!" Mu Yuheng suddenly sneered: "I advise you from the Helian family not to show up in front of us, otherwise we can''t help but ask you to settle accounts!" "Settlement! What kind of account! What can you do, dare to ask us to settle the account?" The disciple of the Helian family was very arrogant. Mu Yuheng''s face was deserted, and his voice was calm and slow: "When Helianqian ordered you Elder Helian to attack our Great Sister Wushuang into the forbidden area of ??the demon race, our Azure Cloud Sword Sect was at odds with your Helian family. I am afraid you have forgotten that Helian is hanging at your gate. The heads of the elders are now rotten and smelly. Don¡¯t worry, we will slowly settle the account with you!" There were discussions around: "It''s no wonder that there is a human head hung at the door of the Helian family. It stinks and attracts a lot of blue-headed flies. It turns out that the human head belongs to Elder Helian!" Someone covered his nose and said, as if he could smell the stench again. Face disgusted. "He Lianqian is so vicious that she sent someone to kill Wushuang. This kind of woman deserves to be rounded!" "But why didn''t the Helian family take that head off?" someone asked suspiciously. "I don''t know, I heard that the head of Helian Patriarch Helianhai couldn''t take the head off. What kind of formation should it be? I can see it but I can''t touch it, so I can''t take it off. I can only watch the head rot and smell." Listening to people''s disdain for the family, the two disciples of the Helian family became angry. "Elder Helian is jealous of killing Qingyun Jianzong Wushuang. What does it have to do with our Helian family!" As he said, one of them quickly changed the subject and pointed to the incense stick in the ash basin, and said arrogantly: "I said Wushuang couldn''t make it, he must have died outside, you Qingyun Jianzong disciples give up!" Mu Yuheng and others looked at the incense stick. The incense had been burned for more than a half, and it was only a little bit nearly finished. They were all silent. At this moment, no one was in the mood to speak quickly. Seeing this, the disciples of the Helian family felt even more proud and exclaimed: "Your master sisters are all dead outside. You are still in the mood to participate in the Tianjiao event. Tsk tsk, hurry up to find her bones, so as not to be gnawed by the wolves, tigers and leopards! Hahaha!" Suddenly, this disciple''s laughter seemed to be chopped off in his throat, his eyes widened in shock, he couldn''t move, and his face looked terrified. "Whoever insults my wife will be killed without mercy." Suddenly a low voice came out. There was a crackling sound from the disciple''s throat, and he fell to the ground without a sigh of relief. "Who is it! Who dares to attack the Helian family!" another disciple shouted in horror, but when he saw the incoming person, he knelt on the ground with a thump: "Young... Young Emperor!" Chapter 432： So pitiful Chapter 432 The prestige of Shaodi Long Moshen was well known twenty years ago. He is talented, clever, and invincible in the same realm. At every Tianjiao event, he is the number one in the same realm, and no one can shake his position. Although he has not participated in the Tianjiao event for many years, many young people no longer know his prestige, but people of his age will never forget his strength. He has always regarded him as a nightmare. The mountains of the past. This disciple of the Helian family was someone who was at the same time as the Emperor, but his talent was several times worse than that of the Emperor. He didn''t even have the qualifications to fight against the Emperor. Now that he saw Long Moshen, he thumped and knelt down. Everyone hurriedly turned around and looked around, only to see a pair of men and women who looked like immortals and looked like immortals walking hand in hand. Although they have white hair, they can''t hide their noble temperament and amazing looks. Many people opened their mouths and were shocked. Is this Shao Di and Qingyun Jianzong Wushuang? After all, most of the younger generation are people. Many people have never seen the appearance of the young emperor. Even if they have seen it, they still wear a mask. When I saw it now, I only felt shocked, especially when he and Wushuang were standing together, beautiful and prosperous, turning everyone else into a scum. The young emperor has a beautiful face. The sun shines on his sculpted angular contours, which outlines a good-looking shadow. His features are as perfect as jade, with cold and arrogant features, his nose is high, and his thin lips are cold and watery, especially that. A pair of narrow eyes are deep and boundless, like a cold star in the midnight, making it difficult to look directly. But a man like him who is so cold and arrogant, but gently holding a woman''s hand, makes people feel very envious. But the women present were only envious, not jealous in it, because Mu Wushuang looked more delicate and beautiful, with a pair of phoenix eyes as cold as frost, and a high nose, but the nose was small and exquisite, her lips were plump and ruddy, her delicate features were impeccable, and her skin It is also white and smooth, and tender and smoother than a peeled egg. Wushuang looks much better than He Lianqian, the number one beauty in Cangming mainland! The two stood together, as if they were made in heaven. Whoever stood next to each other would only tarnish their beauty. I don¡¯t know where He Lianqian''s courage came from. He and Wushuang grabbed the young emperor. Anyone with a discerning eye could see the young emperor¡¯s love for Wushuang, and the young emperor was willing to enter the Yaozu forbidden land alone for Wushuang. Such an affectionate man, He Lianqian It''s really shameless to be embarrassed to dig the foot of the wall! "Sister! Brother-in-law!" It was Mu Yuheng who was happiest to see them. Cangyang and the others also exclaimed in excitement, "Master Sister!" The presence of the master sister and the young emperor shows that their current situation should not be bad. This is good news. Mu Wushuang smiled at them, and was about to say a few words to the younger brother of the beauty, when he was pulled forward by the emperor''s uncle and came to the registration office of the Tianjiao event, he said: "Register with us." Mu Wushuang pursed his lips and chuckled, the uncle Emperor''s tone, inexplicably domineering, it seemed that he was not registering for registration, but registering for marriage. Of course, the emperor did not know that people in her previous life had to register for marriage. The old man in the spiritual guild who was responsible for registering the registration list was a member of the Lingxiao Protoss. Upon seeing this, he quickly wrote the names of Shaodi and Mu Wushuang on the list. He had just finished writing, and the stick of incense in the ash basin just finished burning, and the last piece of incense ash fell. "The registration time for the Tianjiao Festival is over! Everyone enters the venue, and the Tianjiao Festival is about to begin!" The old man snorted to inform everyone that the registration is over and the event begins. Then he saluted Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang: "Good young emperor, good Miss Mu. The patriarch and his wife have already arrived, and they are on the square. They are one of the judges of this Tianjiao event, and the young master is also there." Long Mo faintly nodded to him, holding Mu Wushuang''s hand and walking forward. Mu Wushuang quickly turned his head and beckoned to let the beauty younger brother and the others follow. As he walked, he asked them about the situation of the sect during this period. The Azure Cloud Sword Sect has not changed much. Although the sect has been promoted too fast and has aroused many people''s jealousy, the Lingxiao Protoss, as the four super families, has shown that it will cover the Azure Cloud Sword Sect, so those demons will not Take action against the sect. To say that the biggest change in the sect is that more and more new disciples have come to join the sect. The place where she expanded at the beginning is already full of new disciples. Depending on the situation, it will not be long before the sect has to be expanded again. When Mu Wushuang heard this, he was very pleased that the sect became stronger and stronger, and she deserved to be happy. "Everyone has been praying that you and brother-in-law are okay. They should be very happy when they see you," said Meiren''s brother. Mu Wushuang nodded to him: "Don''t worry, we are all right." She winked at him slyly. When Mu Yuheng saw this, he realized it instantly. When her sister left, she said that she had a way to regain her longevity because she had a blooming flat peach tree. As long as the flat peaches matured faster, they could regain their longevity. Now it seems that my sister is so relaxed, she must have found a way to mature Pantao. This is great! He also felt as if there was a big rock falling in his heart, and then relaxed. He patted Cangyang and Tang Wen on the shoulders, and looked at the two sisters Pu Yi: "Don''t worry, they will be fine, Shouyuan will recover." Don''t let them worry about it all the time. Mu Wushuang turned his head and smiled at them. Seeing the smiling face of the master sister, Cang Yang and others felt relieved. They walked all the way to the square, where there was already a crowd of people. Seven huge stone steles were standing there. Under the steles, seven judges were sitting respectively. Opposite the steles was the crowded audience. "Daddy, mother and daughter!" As if sensed, Mu Wushuang and Long Moshen just walked over, under the stone tablet, Xiao Xuanxi who was held by the grandson Rong stood up and shouted excitedly. Long Sun Rong and Ling Xiaoxian also stood up at once. "Young Emperor!" He Lianqian said in surprise. But after seeing Mu Wushuang next to Long Moshen, she clenched her fists and stared at Mu Wushuang like a snake. If her eyes could kill people, she would have killed Mu Wushuang thousands of times. Young Emperor? The rumored Young Emperor, who was about to live and die, actually appeared at the Tianjiao event? At this moment, all the eyes converged towards Mu Wushuang Long Moshen and the others. All kinds of gazes, ranging from stunning, shocking, hating, and doubting. After Shao Di and Wushuang came out of the forbidden area of ??the Yaozu, they disappeared for a month. Everyone said that they were dead. Unexpectedly, they were still alive and well. They were both in and out. They are now participating in the Tianjiao event. "Their birthday is only three months left." In the audience, an old man''s eyes were torch, the old voice said. Hearing this, when he looked at Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang, only sympathy remained. No matter how powerful and noble, in the end, it will not only have a short life span of a few months! It''s so pathetic! Chapter 433： More interesting Chapter 433 Xiao Xuanxi rushed towards his parents excitedly. I haven''t seen my parents for so long, and the heartless little guy has been chanting every day recently, and now he finally reads his parents. Mu Wushuang hugged his son, kissed his son fiercely, touched his soft flesh, and suddenly said, "My Dier, you have grown flesh again?" The little guy quickly turned his head and plunged into his father''s arms, trying to change the subject: "Daddy, Xixi wants to die! Daddy, do you want Xixi?" Long Moshen lifted his son out, weighed it, and as expected, he really grew fleshy. Xiao Xuanxi quickly hooked his father''s neck, looked at his father and then at his mother, and said aggrieved: "Daddy, mother, don''t you want Xixi?" "Do you want to eat five or eight meals a day?" Long Moshen said blankly, but he held Xiao Pangdun''s son firmly, holding his son''s small butt, and let him sit firmly. . Xiao Xuanxi showed an exaggerated expression: "Daddy, you are too exaggerated, how can Xixi eat eight meals a day?" "That''s five meals?" Mu Wushuang stretched out his hand and squeezed his small face. Xiao Xuanxi quickly shook his head and denied, "No, no, father and mother, in fact, Xixi is not fat, Xixi has grown taller, so he weighed a little bit." Mu Wushuang laughed, because his son didn''t eat too fat, so he didn''t care about him. After all, the son is pampered by his great-grandparents, great-grandfather, grandfather in charge, and others. The old man thinks of giving him something to eat, for fear that he will be hungry, and it is normal to grow some meat. Presumably my son has controlled his diet, otherwise it is definitely more than just getting fat. Xiao Xuanxi saw that his mother laughed, and knew that this incident was over. If the mother is not angry, his father will definitely not be angry. He immediately smiled and called his father, father and mother, his tone was very affectionate. He Lianqian watched the three of their family happily melt away, and even the cold face of the young Emperor melted like an iceberg. The happier they are, the more jealous He Lianqian is. It would be great if there was no Mu Wushuang, she could also give birth to a son for Young Emperor, and she could make Young Emperor love her for a long time. Blame Mu Wushuang, she shouldn''t live in this world! Even if the Helian family loses a great elder, their reputation will be damaged, but Helianqian has no intention of letting go. She will not give up unless she achieves her goal. Since Mu Wushuang was coming to participate in the Tianjiao event, she killed Mu Wushuang in an open and honest way! At the Tianjiao event, it is normal to be killed or injured, and if one accidentally kills someone. It''s a pity that Mu Wushuang only has the cultivation base of the Spirit King realm, and her Helianqian is the cultivation base of the Spirit Venerable realm, and she is not in the same realm, otherwise she can kill Mu Wushuang herself. But now he can only arrange for the family to participate in the Spirit King Realm of the Tianjiao Festival to kill Mu Wushuang. At this time, Yun Wan''er was also itching with hatred. She felt that Mu Wushuang was really lingering and his life was too hard, so he was still alive and well, and also came to participate in the Tianjiao event. She finally called her father and mother to watch her attend the Tianjiao event, cheered her up, and let outsiders see that Yun Wan''er was still loved by her father and mother. But when Mu Wushuang came, his father and mother stood up excitedly, still yelling "Wushuang", there is no way she still has a daughter who has raised her for more than 20 years! Moreover, she was also in the spirit king state, and Mu Wushuang was also in the spirit king state, but Mu Wushuang''s cultivation base was higher than her. She was destined to be stepped on by Mu Wushuang, which made her extremely unhappy. At this time, a drum rang, and the time for the start of the Tianjiao Festival had arrived. "Tianjiao Festival, officially begins!" Then the judges under the seven steles stood up. They were all members of the four super families, representing the judges of each realm, mainly to preside over fairness. Ling Xiaoxian is the judge of the spiritual master realm, and the eldest Sun Rong is the judge of the spiritual master realm. The judge of the Spirit Realm is the Scarlet Moon Demon King of the Sky Fox tribe. Mu Wushuang looked at the Scarlet Demon King a few more times, because this person was the biological father of the little fox Ali. Speaking of it, Ali¡¯s mother Nanyu is the princess of the Tianhu clan, and the Scarlet Moon Demon King is just a general under the demon emperor¡¯s command, but since the Demon Emperor was seriously injured and retreats several years ago, the Scarlet Moon Demon King has commanded more than half of the demon clan. The power, self-proclaimed Demon King, is enough to see this person''s wolf ambition. The Scarlet Moon Demon King looked handsome, but his body was too evil, and he didn''t know what demon technique he was practicing. There was a red blood mist around his body, and his eyes were scarlet, but his aura was so powerful that one would not dare to underestimate him. Mu Wushuang didn''t like gossip, but at this time he couldn''t help thinking, what kind of relationship between Nan Yu and the Scarlet Demon King, Nan Yu was unwilling to return to the monster clan until he died. Poor A Li, young, no father and no mother, but there is an uncle Wu Liao who loves her. Wu Luo didn''t seem to come to the Tianjiao event, he was sometimes high-key and sometimes low-key, no one could figure out his mind. "Twin." Someone was dissatisfied with her distracted for too long and called her in a low voice. Mu Wushuang blinked and smiled at him, then looked at the other judges. By coincidence, the head of Helian''s Patriarch He Lianhai looked at her with a gloomy look. Mu Wushuang frowned, only to notice that He Lianhai was the judge of the Spirit King Realm. By the way, her current cultivation base is only in the late Spirit King realm. She suppresses the cultivation base and has not yet overcome the catastrophe. Others don''t know that she is already the cultivation base of the Spirit King realm. Heh, as a reviewer of the Spirit King Realm, does He Lianhai think of a fake public for his own benefit? The Helian family, one of the four dignified families, is so public and private? Hey, it seems that the death of Elder Helian did not wake up the Helian family, but made them show ugly faces. I just don''t know, when He Lianhai sees that she is not in the Spirit King Realm, but in the Spirit Venerable Realm, will his face look ugly? The judge of the Spirit Venerable Realm is a respected elder in the Qinglong Shrine. The review of the Spirit Fairyland was finally late. "It seems that the time of my visit is just right." Sitting on a delicate seat, Jiang Liyun was carried by several women in palace costumes, descending from the sky with huge battles. "The Holy Queen is here!" "The judge of the Spirit Fairyland is actually the Holy Queen!" "There are not a few strong people in the spirit fairyland, right? Those strong people in the spirit fairyland are already hundreds of years older. Who is going to participate in the Tianjiao event!" "You don''t know about that, the second son of the Queen''s Royal Highness has just been promoted to Spiritual Wonderland not long ago!" "Spirit Fairyland is nothing to compare. Among the younger generation, it must be the first of the second highness!" "Who said that! I heard that Helianyuan of the Helian family also broke through to the spiritual fairyland!" "Tsk tusk, the two of them are too strong!" "The Young Emperor''s name used to be so loud, no matter what the realm, but the number one in the ranking, but now, he is surpassed by He Lianyuan and his brother Long Xingyang, I don''t know how he would think!" Because of the arrival of Queen Jiang Liyun, everyone talked a lot. The spiritual fairyland is a realm beyond the reach of countless people. No wonder the queen is smiling, her son is so prosperous, and she is too long. Mu Wushuang listened to these comments, and the corners of his mouth slowly twitched, thinking that the emperor''s uncle was in the spiritual state? The emperor is hiding deep enough! But this is more interesting, isn''t it? Chapter 434： Challenge Helianqian Chapter 434: Challenge He Lianqian The Queen of Saints has arrived, and all the six judges have arrived, and the Tianjiao grand meeting can begin. As for the Spirit Emperor Realm, there is no review. If it was in the ancient times, there might be people who would come to the contest to see who was the first person in the Spirit Emperor Realm. But now, except for a few ancestors who have not been born for hundreds of years The holy emperor is the spiritual emperor realm. So the stone stele in the Linghuang realm was covered by a piece of cloth, and the name on it had not changed for many years. The Tianjiao event will last for half a month because there are too many people participating. There are no rules for the challenge. Everyone can challenge the people on the sky list. However, in the first few days, many people will wait and see first, because if the challenge is successful, then they will be on the sky list. People can challenge you. Constantly being challenged by others, it is impossible to win every game, then the previous efforts will be ruined. Therefore, people with a little bit of brain will not be on the top of the sky at the beginning. You must first observe the strengths and weaknesses of the people on the top of the sky, analyze them clearly, and then make a plan. "What are you doing? All the people on the top list are here. Challenge yourself!" Saint Queen Jiang Liyun said loudly. Mu Wushuang squeezed the flesh on his son''s face and said to him: "You obediently listen to your father''s words, don''t run around, mother went up." Xiao Xuanxi clenched her small fist and said, "Go on, mother, you are the best, you can''t get up by beating everyone on the ground!" Mu Wushuang is funny, is she so violent? She looked at the emperor''s uncle, the eyes of the two were lingering, everything was silent. Then, she stepped out, arrogantly stretched out her hand and said loudly: "I, Qingyun Jianzong Wushuang, challenge the Helian family Helianqian!" The people in the audience were shocked: "What? I heard it right!" "Wow! What''s the matter!" Then I heard someone burst into laughter again: "Hahaha, is there any mistake? You, a spiritual master of the Spirit King realm, actually challenged Miss Helian of the Spirit King realm? You laughed out of your teeth!" Everyone saw that Mu Wushuang was really talented in the late stage of the King Realm. "Haha, yes, Wushuang is the cultivation base of the late Spirit King realm, how can I challenge He Lianqian in the Spirit King realm!" "It''s so ridiculous, Wushuang, you go to figure out the rules and then come to the Tianjiao event!" Helian Patriarch Helianhai sneered, and said in a majestic voice: "Mu Wushuang, your little spiritual king realm cultivation base, you can only challenge the powerhouse of the spiritual king realm. You and our Qianer are not at the same level. Not enough." Mu Wushuang looked at He Lianhai fearlessly, curled his lips and said, "Patriarch Helian, then you are wrong. Although He Lianqian is twenty years older than me and entered the Spiritual Venerable Realm earlier than me, I am not bad at Mu Wushuang! Presumably Sister Helian did not have my cultivation level when I was my age." With that, she suddenly burst out with the aura of a strong spiritual realm, which shocked people. He Lianqian almost lost her attitude, and she almost crushed her silver teeth. How could it be, how could Mu Wushuang have the cultivation base of the Spirit Venerable Realm? Isn''t she the cultivation base of the later stage of the Spirit King Realm? And Mu Wushuang dared to say she was old! "Oh my God! Mu Wushuang actually entered the Spirit Venerable Realm!" "Master sister is amazing!" "Master sister is great!" "Looking at her bone age is only over 20, she is already a strong spiritual master! She is simply a worldless genius!" "Too powerful! When He Lianqian was in her twenties, she was no more than the cultivation base of the early Spirit King realm!" "Grow her a few more years, I''m afraid I can enter the spiritual fairyland!" "It''s a pity, she and Young Emperor are affected by the forbidden land and can only live for a few months." Mu Wushuang''s sudden display of strength shocked countless people. It is true that she is too young. She has entered the Spiritual Venerable Realm at such a young age. This is probably unprecedented! Even if it was the most glorious era of spiritual practice hundreds of thousands of years ago, it was just so. "She is so powerful." He Lianyuan narrowed his eyes and moved his fingers as he watched the imposing and proud peerless woman in the field. He couldn''t bear her dying, he had to think of a way to let her live for two more years. He Lianhai looked at Mu Wushuang with cold eyes, okay, this Mu Wushuang deliberately concealed his cultivation so as to satirize Qian''er. Heh, Qian''er is now the cultivation base of the later stage of the Spirit Venerable Realm. She, a little shrimp who has just entered the Spirit Venerable Realm, has the courage to challenge Qianer! "Mu Wushuang, are you sure you want to challenge He Lianqian?" The great elder of the Azure Dragon Shrine said expressionlessly. "OK!" Mu Wushuang replied without hesitation, looking provocatively at He Lianqian. There was an inhalation sound from the audience. "She actually challenged He Lianqian!" "Here is a good show!" Who didn''t know that He Lianqian tried to intervene between Mu Wushuang and Shaodi! Now Mu Wushuang is back to find a place! "I can''t help it! She can''t even touch a strand of Helianqian''s hair!" Someone sneered. But he made a lot of sense, because He Lianqian was the third in the Lingzun realm of the last Tianjiao event. The first was Long Xingyang and the second was He Lianyuan, but now Long Xingyang and He Lianyuan They are all promoted to the fairyland! Therefore, He Lianqian''s name is already the first person in the Lingzun realm Heavenly List! Want to challenge Helianqian? Then start honestly from the 100th place challenge! Only after successfully challenging these ninety-nine people can she be qualified to challenge He Lianqian! "That''s right! She is only at the first level of the Spiritual Venerable Realm, and Miss Helian is already at the 9th level of the Spiritual Venerable Realm. The difference between the first level is a thousand miles away, not to mention the difference of a whole eight levels, it is almost a day. Land!" "Challenge the people under Helianqian first, then challenge Helianqian!" In the crowd, Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai also frowned. How could Wushuang want to challenge He Lianqian? This is simply impossible. They only hope that Wushuang will not get hurt, but the people at this Tianjiao event are all very proud, no one will be merciful, and they noticed that there are many Helian families on the list of the spirits. People. Now that Wushuang and the Helian family have forged a death feud, the disciples of the Helian family must not be soft. How can this be good! The Grand Elder of Qinglong Shrine said: "If Mu Wushuang wants to challenge He Lianqian, he must start with the 100th place in the ranking list. Mu Wushuang, are you thinking about it?" Mu Wushuang hooked his lips and said domineeringly: "He Lianqian robs me of Mu Wushuang''s man, how can I persuade me? So there is no need to ask the elders. The younger ones are bound to kill the Quartet, and finally step on Helianqian severely! Tell the world, This is the fate of grabbing my man!" "Wow! So domineering!" "I like Mu Wushuang''s temper! Whether he has beaten He Lianqian or not, he just can''t admit it! A woman like He Lianqian who grabs a man should beat her to find teeth!" "Hahaha! Mu Wushuang! I support you!" All the voices are women. What they hate most is a woman who knows that someone is a loving couple, but wants to get a foot in it. This kind of woman is the most hateful! Looking at other people, I know that I am inferior to others, but I am still full of momentum. No wonder he is liked by the Young Emperor! Chapter 435： Wan Jian surrendered Chapter 435 Ten Thousand Swords Surrender The great elder of Qinglong Shrine gave Mu Wushuang a more glance and said, "Okay, you will provoke the 100th place in the previous ranking-Helian Yushan." As soon as his voice fell, a man named Helian Yushan walked up with his head high. He looked at Mu Wushuang with disdain, "Just you, dare to challenge me?" He is one of the most outstanding people in the young generation of the Helian family. He is also touted among the four super families of the Helian family. This Mu Wushuang is said to be from a low-level continent. The soil buns, do not know where the courage came from, dare to challenge their eldest lady? Mu Wushuang chuckled, her phoenix eyes narrowed: "You are just the last one on the top ranking list, so silly! Grandma, I suppress the cultivation base, and I can beat you all over!" With that said, she directly suppressed her cultivation from the early stage of the Spirit Venerable Realm to the latter stage of the Spirit King Realm. If she doesn''t suppress her cultivation base, she should cross the catastrophe, she doesn''t want to cross the catastrophe at this time. However, even with the cultivation base of the Spirit King Realm, she can also solve this Helian family dog! Helian Yushan¡¯s face was blue and white, and he was considered the pride of heaven. Even some big sects had to respect him when they saw him, but this Mu Wushuang looked down on him so low, and suppressed his cultivation to the Spirit King realm. ! It simply doesn''t take him seriously! "Okay! I took your dog''s life for the young lady today!" Helian Yushan was furious, and burst out with a powerful aura. Seeing the challenge looming, everyone widened their eyes and watched the good show, but Mu Wushuang actually suppressed the cultivation base, and didn''t plan to use the cultivation base of the Spirit Venerable Realm, she was too arrogant! You know, Helian Yushan was already in the early stage of the Spiritual Venerable Realm three years ago, and the current cultivation base is much better than three years ago. Mu Wushuang doesn''t have to do his best to defeat Helian Yushan! Mu Wushuang is too underestimating the enemy! She was standing there with nothing in her hand, and she didn''t even take out the weapon. Helian Yushan is a rare ice-type foreign spirit root, no wonder he is so arrogant, the magic weapon he took out at this time is a cold jade gourd! As soon as the object was taken out, it felt that the temperature in the air had dropped a lot. The fog suddenly appeared in the sky, and the hailstones began to fall. "What''s that? How could a cold jade gourd have such a big influence? It must have been mixed with high-end ice attribute equipment during the refining process, and the gourd must be heaven and earth!" Some exclaimed. "Wushuang! Be careful!" Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai hurriedly shouted. Before their words were over, the gourd in Helian Yushan''s hand opened, and a hurricane suddenly came down, directly involving Mu Wushuang. The hurricane''s force was astonishingly powerful, and the cold wind was biting, but after a breath, her body was covered with thinness. Bing, the powerful force in the hurricane can''t even stand, she seems to be caught in the mouth of the gourd immediately! At this moment, everyone saw a flash of fire popping out, and the powerful aura of abnormal fire was hot, quickly forming an encirclement on her body, and the icy breath immediately receded. "It''s just that! I gave you a trick. Next, it''s time for me to perform." Mu Wushuang sneered, and when the bracelet moved, a crisp long sword appeared in her hand. She quickly drew two sharp swords in the air to resist the pull of the hurricane. The two swords were transformed into two swords, like two ancient long swords framing them into a cross, blocking her, the hurricane stagnated, Helian Yushan gritted his teeth and injected more fierceness, and the powerful hurricane immediately split into two strands. Hurricanes continue to come out from the gourd, and the hurricanes are getting bigger and bigger, and they are even enclosing the entire huge field. At the moment when the hurricane was stagnant, the long sword in Mu Wu''s hands began to dance again. This hurricane was a bit like a hurricane and could be used to hone the sword intent. Of course, Mu Wushuang used it. She no longer uses this as a challenge. Still as a practice. Sword Qi bursts out of the sky with extremely sharp, transformed form to resist the huge and invisible hurricane. The indestructible sword aura can only resist a few directions. The hurricane changes constantly, and the wind level is even greater. There are even multiple hurricanes inside. The gravel is sharper than the stone, and it twists very fast in the hurricane, and it can be ground into meat sauce if you are not careful! Mu Wushuang drew out a sword aura and kept repeating it. Suddenly, it divided into two, two and four, constantly changing. In the blink of an eye, it transformed into dozens of sword auras, surrounding her. The sword aura contained powerful sword aura. The air is fluctuating, but there is no alternative to this increasingly fierce hurricane. But Mu Wushuang was not in a hurry. She seemed to be very passive. As the hurricane became stronger, she seemed unable to take the initiative and could only resist. But for the time being, she didn¡¯t intend to take the initiative to attack. The sword in her hand never stopped. She always had only one action to draw the sword, but she repeated it countless times. Every time she went down, the sword aura differentiated into several sword auras. more. After a few sticks of incense, people outside the court looked forward to it. They couldn¡¯t see the situation in the hurricane at all, but felt that neither of them was hurt at all, but Mu Wushuang was trapped inside. It looks like a loser. Sure enough, Mu Wushuang was too careless. She had just entered the Spiritual Venerable Realm, and she was overpowering her cultivation base. She didn''t lose like this, who would lose? Could it be Helian Yushan who loses? Ridiculous! In the hurricane, Mu Wushuang was still drawing a sword, but the sword intent on the sword aura was getting weaker and weaker, the surrounding sword auras disintegrated one after another, and the violent hurricane had approached her body. It seems that Mu Wushuang has become the end of the crossbow, but only Helian Yushan knows that he has not hurt Mu Wushuang''s fur, and he is already sweating profusely, and his spiritual power has been consumed too much! What is she doing and why is she so weird! Helian Yushan vigorously swallowed a few pills to increase his spiritual power transmission. He must kill Mu Wushuang! At this time, Mu Wushuang closed his eyes tightly, no distracting thoughts in his heart, his mind returned to nature, returning to his innocence, but there was the sound of sword intent trembling in his heart, the qi veins of the acupoints throughout his body were oscillating, and there seemed to be a sharp whistling sound in his brain. Dang, long and screaming. The sword in her hand was still swiping subconsciously, repeating again and again, but every sword here is pure sword intent! The sound of ancient swords wafted faintly in the sword. All the spiritual energy within a few kilometers gathered towards the center of the hurricane and penetrated into her body. The sword roars in her body were like a wave of anger, hissing, and the size of a finger in her mind. The shadow of the sword slowly formed, simple and powerful. "What''s the matter? This sword intent!" "So terrible and powerful sword intent!" Feeling the strangeness that suddenly appeared in the challenge field, everyone looked at each other with surprised expressions on their faces! The pure aura and the overwhelming sword intent came too suddenly. It was obvious that the sword repairman in the field was Mu Wushuang, but with her cultivation level, how could she have such a powerful sword intent? "Why is my sword shaking!" At this moment, the sound of "ding, ding, clank," suddenly appeared outside the venue. It turned out that the sword in the audience and the sword repairer''s hands was shaking. The moment everyone was about to explore, a clear sword chant sounded, making People are very moved. Chapter 436： Sword soul Chapter 436 Sword Soul "Zheng¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!" A clear sound of swords broke through the sky! The sound came from the center of the field, a sword chant was majestic, and the sword intent contained in it was fierce, causing the swords in the hands of all the sword repairmen present to tremble. This is surrender! The terrifying sword intent seems to be enough to shake the sky, high and deep, echoing in the hurricane, regretting the soul. The queen Jiang Liyun stood up abruptly and looked at the field incredulously. "Sword Soul!" Ling Xiaoxian and Grand Sun Rong also stood up at the same time, but compared to the ugly faces of the Empress and He Lianhai, both of them were obviously surprised and excited. Wushuang unexpectedly cultivated the sword soul in this situation! Long Mo''s deep eyes seemed to fall on Wushuang''s body through the hurricane, Xiao Xuanxi hung on him, his black grape-like eyeballs suddenly turned purple, his eyes suddenly widened, and he was surprised. Dad said: "Daddy, I saw my mother know the little sword in the sea!" Long Mo deeply touched his son''s hair, as if he was not surprised that his son could see what he could see. He said, "That''s the sword." The sword roars loudly and the sword intent is fierce, and a simple sword slowly takes shape in Mu Wushuang''s mind! There were clanging swords in the blood of her whole body, and the sound of the sword roaring and screaming, echoing the small finger-length brow sword, the whole body was like a sword ready to go. Feijian in the world surrendered. "Sword Soul!" In the crowd, an elderly Jian Xiu shouted in shock. "Sword Soul? Is it the legendary sword soul born in the center of the eyebrows after swordsmanship reaches its peak?" "Oh my God! Mu Wushuang actually gave birth to the legendary sword spirit during the game!" "Unbelievable! She was able to condense the sword at such a moment, what a terrible epiphany!" The audience was shocked. The soul of the sword can only be condensed when Jian Xiu is at its peak. Not only does it require enchanting insight, but also has to be accomplished in kendo. Is it possible that Mu Wushuang has realized her own kendo early Up? This is too evil! You must know that some sword repairs took hundreds of years to condense the sword spirit, how big is Mu Wushuang! The audience discussed enthusiastically, but the people of the Helian family had a blue face and didn''t say a word. They thought they could kill Mu Wushuang at one time, but the result made her show such a big show. This unexpected thing, Biran They are even more uncomfortable after eating flies! The spiritual energy in the field gradually became thinner, the sword chants slowly calmed down, and the swords in the hands of the sword repairmen on the scene no longer trembled, and they recovered quiet. At this moment, Mu Wushuang in the hurricane suddenly raised the long sword in his hand, and slashed it straight towards the opposite Helian Yushan. This sword was like a shock to the sky, and a giant sword shadow was drawn out, the hurricane spinning frantically stagnated in vain, a sword fell, the hurricane immediately disintegrated like a disc of sand! The horrible sword intent arrived as expected, and the gourd treasure in Helian Yushan''s hand was turned into fragments with a "bang", and his whole body spurted out a mouthful of blood, flying upside down like a sandbag, and fell outside the challenge. Mu Wushuang clapped his hands and provocatively said: "Helian Yushan, are your Helian family all **** like you?" When Helian Yushan heard this, he snorted and vomited a mouthful of blood. He stood up tremblingly and sternly: "You dare to say that I am a trash!" He has always been called a genius, and no one has ever dared to call him waste! With that said, he took out another magic weapon and rushed towards Mu Wushuang! "She is a violent general! Come back soon!" He Lianhai suddenly shouted! "Huh!" A sword intent ran across, blood spattered, Helian Yushan separated his body and fell to the ground! Helianhai''s eyes are about to split: "Naughty animal!" Ling Xiaoxian slapped the table fiercely, "He Lianhai, be careful!" The table was torn apart. Mu Wushuang looked at He Lianhai with cold eyes: "Patriarch Helian, it turns out that your Helian family can''t afford to lose so much? Helian Yushan was sent to die by himself, so how can you blame me?" Call her a beast! Okay, today she will kill all the famous people on their Helian family list, let him know that she is the nightmare of their Helian family! He Lianqian clenched his fists. He Lian Yushan had already fallen off the court. According to the rules of the game, he went out of the court. Even if the opponent loses, he can''t do any more. So Helian Yushan didn''t have to die! I blame Mu Wushuang, she screamed Helian Yushan, and as soon as he stepped onto the field, Mu Wushuang would kill him! The cousin of Helian Yushan''s side branch is still an inextricable foreign spirit root. The family has spent much energy and financial resources to nurture him. Now he has died so tragically here, can his father not be angry? At this moment, the brilliance of the heavenly list was prosperous, and everyone only saw that the name of Helian Yushan disappeared at the bottom of the heavenly list of the spirits. Replaced by the three characters "Mu Wushuang". At this moment, Mu Wushuang''s name was deeply imprinted in the hearts of everyone present. The Grand Elder of Qinglong Shrine said blankly: "The next challenged, Tao Tian! Mu Wushuang, do you want to continue to challenge?" "challenge!" Mu Wushuang hooked his lips and replied loudly. "Don''t she need a break?" "She should have spent a lot of spiritual energy just now!" Someone asked suspiciously. "The elder sister has a small return pill, so she can quickly replenish her spiritual power. What kind of rest is needed!" said a disciple of Qingyun Sword Sect, by the way, promoting his own sect''s shop: "If you want to buy Xiaohuandan, you can go to the Qingyundan shop in Qingyun City, but you need to make an appointment!" "Xiao Huan Dan? Can you quickly restore spiritual power?" Some people didn''t believe it. But immediately, everyone only saw Mu Wushuang in the court taking out a pill, and putting it in his mouth, the spiritual power of his body instantly returned to its peak state! "Qingyun Danpu, right?" "How much does it cost?" "Is it free if I buy too much?" ... Tao Tian is an inner disciple of the Guangming God Sect. He has a very high level of cultivation, but he has one of the biggest problems: he is Jian Xiu! His sword was still trembling just now, but now when I saw Mu Wushuang, the sword in his hand shook twice subconsciously. If he didn''t meet Mu Wushuang, then his sword intent was invincible, but the problem was that Mu Wushuang had just condensed the sword intent, which made Wan Jian surrender. The same is Jian Xiu, he is too far away from Mu Wushuang. So this challenge soon ended in Tao Tian''s failure. But Tao Tian suffered only a slight injury, and was knocked off the court by Mu Wushuang. Mu Wushuang''s name appeared on the ninety-ninth place on the list, and Tao Tian dropped to the hundredth place. "The next challenged-Jiang Hao!" The man named Jiang Hao walked out calmly. Mu Wushuang''s gaze narrowed, Jiang Hao, if she remembers correctly, he is the second son of the head of Gui Yuanzong. Well, that is, the nephew of the Queen Jiang Liyun! Chapter 437： Ashes Chapter 437 Jiang Hao? It just happened! Her catastrophe can no longer be suppressed! Jiang Hao doesn''t look ugly, but he is very feminine, somewhat similar to Long Xingyang. He looked at him as if he was stared at by a poisonous snake. "Mu Wushuang, it is your honor to die in the hands of this young master." Jiang Hao said gloomily and disdainfully. A bead suddenly appeared in his hand, and lightning lingered on it, and a thunderous atmosphere burst out. "Thunderball!" Ling Xiaoxian recognized it at a glance, and he looked at the holy queen Jiang Liyun angrily. This Thunder Bead is the ultimate magic weapon of the Azure Dragon Shrine. Jiang Liyun must have lent the Thunder Bead to Jiang Hao! The **** holy queen, how much she dislikes Mo Shen, will she hate Mo Shen''s woman so much! To be unparalleled! No wonder Jiang Hao suddenly has such confidence! The moment Mu Wushuang saw Thunder Pearl, she didn''t dare to hold it up, the aura on it made her feel a little bit chilly. "Boom!" The Thunder Bead in Jiang Hao''s hand was condensed, and the power of the thunder on it gathered more and more vigorously. The clear sky was suddenly overcast, the thunder blasted overhead, the mighty sky ran over, and the powerful tribulation was about to land! Mu Wushuang was taken aback, surprised at the power of this Thunder Orb, but his heart was more joyful. When she gathered the sword spirit just now, the sword spirit was not too stable, and she needed to use thunder to temper her sword spirit! And she knew that the catastrophe of the Spirit Venerable Realm she herself was about to usher in was absolutely vast, and she was afraid it would damage the sword spirit. It was really dozing off and someone gave a pillow. She was in need of Lei Jie to temper her sword spirit, and Jiang Hao delivered it by herself! Mu Wushuang pretended to be scared and stood motionless, allowing Jiang Hao to continue gathering the power of Thunder Tribulation. The sky was roaring, the lightning was as strong as a thousand-year-old tree, and the thunder thunder shook people''s hearts. It was like a low roar of warnings. The thunder disaster was about to be violent. "Mu Wushuang is stupid, such a big thunder catastrophe is coming, she actually didn''t move!" Someone said anxiously. At a glance, I knew that the thunder tribulation of the Thunder Orb was terrible, maybe it could be devastating! No one can figure out what Mu Wushuang means, if he is really stupid, he can''t condense the sword spirit! Lei Jie caused the vitality in the sky to oscillate slightly, and in a daze, a shock of thunder fell on Mu Wushuang''s head, and a thunder sound echoed in her mind like a magic sound. Mu Wushuang remained unmoved, the sword spirit in his mind had already moved on its own, directly causing the magical thunder sound to completely disintegrate. Another thunder tribulation smashed down, with the utter spirit of heavenly killing, giving Mu Wushuang the illusion that she was going through the tribulations. The Sifang Qijiesha pierced out with the pressure of heaven and earth, and there was a loud noise, like To crush her body. "That''s what you can do?" Mu Wushuang sneered: "You can''t do the top rankings this year!" It''s not as big as the movement of Thunder Jie when she broke through the Spirit King Realm! Jiang Hao''s snake-like eyes trembled. He didn''t expect Mu Wushuang to be unscathed! He said viciously: "A dead duck has a hard mouth, I want you to be wiped out!" With that, the Thunder Orb in his hand condensed a stronger Thunder Power. "boom!" The dragon-like thunder robbery hit Mu Wushuang''s body, but she didn''t even blink her eyes, and her whole body was intact, as if it was not thunder robbery that fell, but a beam of light. "Oh my God! Mu Wushuang''s body is too powerful!" "What a terrible physical power! It can actually survive the catastrophe!" Jiang Hao''s face was pale, and he didn''t believe in evil, inputting more spiritual power, making Lei Jie more fierce and powerful! Several thunder tribulations came down one after another, one more powerful than the other, but Mu Wushuang was like a casual person, unharmed. "How could this be!" Jiang Hao felt unstable, so he swallowed the pill and prepared to continue to exert his strength. At this moment, Mu Wushuang suddenly raised the corners of his mouth, and his phoenix eyes narrowed dangerously: "Jiang Hao, you can''t cultivate, you can''t use half of the power of this Thunder Bead. It''s a pity. Grandma will teach you. How to make Thunder Tribulation more mighty!" Jiang Hao was stared at by her eyes, and subconsciously wanted to take a step back. He suddenly felt danger, this woman was very dangerous! He''s incomparable! He can''t compare it! Suddenly, he only felt Mu Wushuang''s aura soaring. She no longer suppressed the cultivation base, and burst out the cultivation base of the Spirit Venerable Realm. At this moment, the sky suddenly changed, the dark clouds were covered, and a terrifying heavenly pressure locked him in. ! This is the horrible feeling of going through the catastrophe! When he broke through the Spirit Venerable Realm, he had survived a catastrophe, and he knew the terribleness of it. "I give up! I''m no match! I give up!" Jiang Hao shouted! Then suddenly rushed in the direction of Jiang Liyun: "Auntie! Save me!" Jiang Liyun frowned, well, why is Jiang Hao so scared? But it was someone who wanted to overcome the catastrophe, and he actually became like this! What a shame! Mu Wushuang curled his lips and smiled: No more? This is not for you! Heavenly Tribulation was already in the making, and she had deliberately been involved with Jiang Hao just now in order to pull him into her own Heavenly Tribulation. Isn''t he going to kill her with thunder robbery? Then she let him feel what a real thunder calamity is! Mu Wushuang''s eyes were fierce like a sword that had just been opened, and he looked up at the clouds that condensed into a few large mountains, and his heart was full of fighting spirit! come on! My catastrophe! "Boom!" The huge thunder sound rang in everyone''s ears, almost shaking people to vomit blood! The calamity of the sky is too great, the sky is surging, and the power of the terrifying thunder makes people a few miles away can clearly perceive it, and can''t get out of the atmosphere. Everyone was surprised, who was going to overcome the catastrophe, how could there be such a huge momentum! The huge thunder of "Rumble" fell together with lightning that resembled a huge beam of light! Jiang Liyun suddenly widened her eyes and slapped Jiang Hao who was about to run away. Because she discovered that the heavenly catastrophe seemed to be coming towards Jiang Hao, how could she let Jiang Hao lead the heavenly catastrophe to her! "aunt!" Jiang Hao couldn''t believe it. The aunt who loved her not only didn''t save him, but also shot him away. "It''s Mu Wushuang who wants to overcome the catastrophe!" In the crowd, someone exclaimed! At the same time, a sea of ??thunder crashed towards Mu Wushuang and Jiang Hao! Jiang Liyun''s nails were pinched into the flesh, it was Mu Wushuang crossing the robbery! It was Mu Wushuang who implicated Jiang Hao! She is going to kill Jiang Hao! But she can only watch, no one can enter this huge thunder tribulation, because the next moment, it may be wiped out! The purple thunder sea was crackling, exuding a terrifying coercion, everyone did not dare to show up, they all felt that the people in the thunder sea might be dead! It is impossible for anyone to survive such a terrible thunder disaster! "what!!" A scream came from the thunder sea! It''s Jiang Hao''s voice! But soon, his voice disappeared! At the same time, Jiang Liyun received a messenger from her brother: "Liyun, what happened! Why did Jiang Hao''s life card break!" Chapter 438： Pit the Helian family again Chapter 438 The life card is cracked! It means that Jiang Hao is dead! Jiang Liyun immediately swept towards Lei Hai with her spiritual consciousness, only to vaguely see Mu Wushuang''s standing figure, and Jiang Hao was no longer visible, even the corpse could not be seen, I am afraid that he was directly beaten by this powerful Heavenly Tribulation It''s gone! Damn Mu Wushuang! She is so bold! Actually dared to fight to increase the coercion of the tribulation, and drag Jiang Hao into her tribulation! Jiang Hao had already exhausted his spiritual power, so he couldn''t even survive a thunder calamity! Jiang Liyun''s eyes were gloomy, and Mu Wushuang deliberately killed Jiang Hao and also deliberately angered her. She was as disgusting as Long Moshen! She didn''t know that Mu Wushuang was the most protective of his shortcomings. She was the stepmother who had never known Long Moshen how many times she had harmed him, of course, Mu Wushuang was the first to teach him. Since I was going to teach Jiang Liyun, the people around her would not let it go! Guiyuanzong is Jiang Liyun''s family, and I don''t know how many things he has done to help him abuse, so you can''t blame Mu Wu for being ruthless and cruel under his hands. What''s more, it was Jiang Hao who wanted to put her to death first. If it weren''t for Jiang Hao who wanted to kill her and leave her in ashes, Mu Wushuang would not kill Jiang Hao. This can only be called to treat her by her own way. The first catastrophe has finally passed! The thunder sea dissipated, revealing the proud figure standing in the middle. She was only slightly injured, except for a little blood spilled from the corner of her mouth, and looked safe and sound. This shocked countless people. Jiang Hao was also the cultivation base of the Spirit Venerable Realm. He was smashed by the thunder robbery so that there was no powder left. Mu Wushuang was intact! How strong is her body! As everyone knows, this first thunder calamity is about the same as the last time Mu Wushuang crossed the spirit king realm. She has already experienced thunder calamity once, so she is fearless. "Well, I! The second tribulation is coming!" Suddenly more dark clouds gathered in the sky, making this piece of sky as dark as night, and there was a terrifying pressure from the heavens in the dark clouds. The wind and rain are coming, and the sky will be poured! "I have never seen such a terrible tribulation!" "The tribulation just in the making is already creepy!" "Why is Mu Wushuang''s catastrophe so terrible!" "Her calamity cannot be treated with common sense at all!" Who would have such a powerful and terrifying Heavenly Tribulation when it crossed the Tribulation Realm? Really unheard of, unseen! Mu Wushuang knew that the power of the second heavenly tribulation must be several times that of the first heavenly tribulation, and its scope was wider. There were too many people in the square. In order to prevent others from getting involved, she retreated to the west of the square with few people. If remembered correctly, there was the Helian family medicine field, which seemed to be about to mature. Helianhai Helianqian quickly realized Mu Wushuang''s intentions. "stop!" Helianhai shouted. It''s a pity that as soon as his voice was made, it was masked by the sound of rolling thunder. "That bitch!" He Lianqian cursed. There is the production area of ??the Helian family medicine field. Hundreds of acres of precious medicinal materials are about to mature, and they will soon be picked for the family to refine the Qingdu Pill. The family''s Qingdu Pill is almost used up, just wait for these medicinal materials to mature before refining a year of Qingdu Pill! If Mu Wushuang''s Heavenly Tribulation were to be ruined, then their Helian family would not have issued a poison pill this year! Each disciple of the Qingdu Pill should take one piece every three months to relieve the erysipelas within these three months. Although it cannot completely eliminate the erysipelas, it is also of no small use. Now the family disciples are dependent on the Qingdu Pill, if they can''t take the Qingdu Pill in time, the disciples may become crazy! Although there are currently six-level Qingling Pills on the market, it can completely remove the erysipelas on the disciple. But this clear spirit pill was refined by Mu Wushuang, and the price was very high. I don''t know if there are any side effects. Their Helian family always looked down on outsiders, so they had never thought of using Mu Wushuang to refine the clear spirit pill. He Lianqian felt that Mu Wushuang was deliberately destroying their medicinal field with Heavenly Tribulation, and wanted their family to buy the pill she refined! She couldn''t wait to skin Mu Wushuang this **** alive! "Boom!" The second tribulation fell from the sky, and the huge thunder and lightning was like a dragon, cracking down! It can be clearly seen that the hundred acres of medicinal fields over there have been twisted into powder by the thunder robbery, annihilated in the thunder sea, and the burnt smell spread everywhere. Click! Several cracks were cut in the ground, and the ground was blackened! "The Helian family''s medicinal field is definitely out of use. I guess it won''t be able to grow medicinal materials for a long time!" "Tsk tusk, that''s the best medicine field!" "That''s for sure, the Helian family can have a bad property?" "What a pity! Such a good medicine field has become a wasteland!" "Patriarch Helian''s face is black! Haha!" Some people commented. Anyway, the thunder was so loud that the Helian family couldn''t hear them laughing. Under the catastrophe, dirt and gravel flew horizontally, but a figure with a celestial appearance has been standing upright and standing tall. A series of huge thunders struck down, as if the angry heaven was punishing the tiny human beings, terrible pressure fell on Mu Wushuang''s head. Her clothes are already in tatters, her body is full of terrible wounds, her whole body is bleeding, flesh and blood are turned up, and there are scorches all over her, but she stands proudly, unwilling to show weakness to the sky, refuses to bow her head, and refuses to fall. under. This time, the catastrophe was uncomfortable, as she expected, it was several times stronger than the first catastrophe! What Jie brought to Mu Wushuang this day was not only physical damage, but the most terrifying thing was the oppression of spirit! There seemed to be thousands of troops and horses galloping in her mind, and countless knives and swords shadows strangling her divine consciousness. The thunder robbery contained the aura of great avenues, which was hard to resist. Mu Wushuang''s divine knowledge was to be completely wiped out. "This calamity is too violent and terrifying! Can she survive it?" "I guess it''s a bit hanging, I''ve never seen such a terrifying robbery!" "What kind of evil is Mu Wushuang, how could he provoke such a terrible thunder disaster!" Such a fierce and terrifying Heavenly Tribulation is beyond everyone''s expectations. Mu Wushuang is only the cultivation base of the first level of the Spiritual Venerable Realm. Why is the Heavenly Tribulation exploding with such fierce power! Someone looked at the black clouds in the sky and kept shaking their heads, thinking that Mu Wushuang was an evil genius, and it would be difficult for him to survive this catastrophe. Because this day''s calamity is far from over, above the sky, there seems to be a more terrifying thunder robbery brewing! "Mu Wushuang, she is dead!" He Lianqian looked at the terrifying black cloud in the sky, and her eyes suddenly showed joy. This thunder cloud made her feel terrified. Even if Mu Wushuang can survive the current thunder robbery, he will definitely not be able to survive the upcoming third thunder robbery. ! "Daddy, mother will be fine, right?" Xiao Xuanxi asked daddy nervously. Chapter 439： Immeasurable catastrophe Chapter 439 Long Moshen nodded to his son. He looked at the beautiful shadow in Lei Hai and said to his son seriously: "Nothing can defeat your mother, she is very strong inside." In this world, no one can break her belief. What he is even more looking forward to is, under the baptism of Heavenly Tribulation, what kind of transformation will happen to his twins! Seeing Shuang''er''s clothes smashed by thunder robbery, what he thought in his heart was that he had to refine a piece of clothes that could not be broken by the robbery. Xiao Xuanxi was very puzzled: "Daddy, why do so many people say that the mother''s calamity is more terrifying than the others?" "Because the stronger the person, the greater the challenge. Your mother''s cultivation is far beyond that of someone in the same realm, so her calamity is also several times that of others. Only the strong can accept the double baptism of heaven, the weak There is no such qualification." Long Moshen answered his son. Xiao Xuanxi suddenly realized, he tilted his head and said: "So, if the mother succeeds in crossing the catastrophe, the benefits she gets will be several times that of others, right?" "Yes, it seems that you don''t have all food in your mind." Xiao Xuanxi did not expect that his father would make fun of him at this time, huh, what''s wrong with eating? Great grandmother has said that eating is a blessing! ... At this time, Mu Wushuang''s black hair was flying, and her clothes were hunting and hunting. Her eyes were unyielding, and she looked up at the terrible light and thunder catastrophe in the sky. Her body became more and more embarrassed, but her consciousness became more and more determined, like a demon god. Compete with God. Under the turbulent wind and cloud, the dust flew everywhere, and no one could see the situation inside. Seeing that the black clouds in the sky are thicker, it seems that there is more terrible thunder tribulation brewing in the sky. This is obviously a sign that the tribulation is intensifying! Most people felt that even if Mu Wushuang could survive this tribulation, it would be impossible for the next tribulation to survive! The atmosphere of the great avenue in the sky is extremely strong, making everyone''s heart beat and feel extremely terrible, it is a breath of suffocation! Even if you are not in the midst of the catastrophe, it still gives people a sense of oppression that is overwhelming and diminished. Mu Wushuang naturally felt this terrifying aura of the heavenly tribulation, she could no longer resist the heavenly tribulation with her body, otherwise her body would be destroyed! call! The second tribulation finally dissipated! But the third day of the robbery did not give Mu Wushuang time to rest. She had just swallowed a handful of pills, and the sky changed in an instant! The black sky turned terrible scarlet! All the energies in the heavens and the earth seem to be gathering towards the heavenly tribulation, in the increasing force of the heavenly tribulation! The people around watching the catastrophe subconsciously retreated, their hearts throbbed, and their faces pale. "Infinite Tribulation!" Ling Xiaoxian''s face suddenly turned pale. "what!" Long Sun Rong''s eyes widened, how could it be an immeasurable catastrophe! How could this realm of Wushuang attract immeasurable calamities! How can this be good! "This is the immeasurable catastrophe?" He Lianhai and Saint Queen Jiang Liyun heard Ling Xiaoxian''s gaffe, their eyes locked on the scarlet on the sky, and the corners of their mouths twitched. The immeasurable calamity, this is beyond the sight of the heavens, wanting Mu Wushuang to die! "What!? The immeasurable calamity! How is this possible!" Someone''s face changed drastically after hearing the name of the robbery. All the spiritual practitioners have a look of panic on their faces. Obviously, this immeasurable tribulation is definitely not an ordinary tribulation. Everyone immediately remembered how terrifying the robbery that day was, and couldn''t help being afraid after a while. The immeasurable tribulation actually means that after the tribulation is descended, the heaven and the earth elements are stirred up in the dark, and then they fall on the robber. It can be said that this kind of tribulation is caused by the incompetence of the heaven and the earth. And now unfolding in front of everyone is the legendary Immeasurable Calamity, exactly the same as described in ancient books! It is said that only in the ancient times, some evildoers who did not exist in the world experienced the immeasurable calamity, but even in the peak period of spiritual cultivation, that evildoer did not survive from the immeasurable robbery. I can imagine how terrifying this immeasurable robbery is. ! But at the same time, it also shows how heaven-defying existence Mu Wushuang is! What a pity, what a pity, such an enchanting talent will die under the boundless catastrophe! This time when the tribulation is on the body, it is definitely the end of the dust! Among the crowd, Mu Yuanhongyun Qiubai and Wujizi and Qingyun Jianzong disciples, all of their complexions changed drastically, their palms were sweating, and Wushuang was worried. Yun Wan''er did not know when she came to the audience, she affectionately took Mu Yuanhong''s Yun Qiubai''s arm, and gently comforted: "Daddy and mother, don''t worry, there will be nothing wrong with my younger sister, she has a natural outlook, she will definitely survive this disaster!" That''s it! Mu Wushuang had better be wiped out in the next moment! But Yun Wan''er is not at all worried that Mu Wushuang will not die, so many people are talking about how terrible the immeasurable tribulation is, and the geniuses of ancient times cannot survive this type of tribulation, let alone Mu Wushuang! She is finally dying, which is great! Yun Wan''er wanted to see Mu Wushuang''s soul dying with her own eyes! All this happened in an instant, and in the blink of an eye again, the huge thunder tribulation beam produced by Heavenly Tribulation crashed down. Even though the distance was far away, he felt terrifying pressure! And cracks of different sizes appeared on the ground under your feet. It can be imagined that the place where the catastrophe descended must become a huge pit! The moment the catastrophe descended, Mu Wushuang raised the sword of killing, the spiritual power of his whole body was running, and even the exquisite heart orifice passed to her by the Queen Mother of the West was also working hard to protect the whole body. The Sword of Slaughter only blocked a small part of the Thunder Tribulation, and more than half of the Thunder Tribulation smashed her body. It doesn''t feel good if the flesh does not break apart. The waves of thunder and tribulation hit Mu Wushuang''s Sea of ??Consciousness, and there was turbulence inside. Wushuang noticed the strangeness, but the sudden appearance of Wuliang Dajie made her feel cold. She didn''t think that in her realm, heaven would bring such a catastrophe! There must be some reason! Could it be because she is a ray of a soul from another world, and the way of heaven has spied the same, so she is not recognized by the way of heaven? Except for this possibility, she can''t think of other reasons! The power of Heavenly Tribulation can be destroyed, and the immeasurable Heavenly Tribulation that came down was entirely for the purpose of letting her existence that goes against the sky disappear. However, the biggest advantage of Heavenly Tribulation is that she can temper her physical body. Although the destructive power has severely injured her muscles and bones and weakened her energy, if she can persist until the Tribulation is over and she is still alive, her body will be absolutely strong after the Tribulation. There will be a qualitative improvement. Isn''t innocence tolerating me? Do not! I control my own life! I want this immeasurable catastrophe to become a stepping stone for my Mu Wushuang! Help me go further! Mu Wushuang shook his head fiercely, her destiny can only be controlled by her own hands, no matter how terrible and fierce the celestial calamity is, it cannot obliterate her will! Even if she died just now, she couldn''t succumb to God! Click! ! The robbery came down suddenly, giving Mu Wushuang the feeling that the heaven and the earth were destroyed, and her whole body was in pain, as if she had been crushed by a mountain. At the same time, her mind was blank, and her spiritual consciousness was half destroyed! Chapter 440： She stood up Chapter 440: She Stands Up The terrifying tribulation caused Mu Wushuang''s body to be crushed, and dozens of bones in his whole body broke at the moment when the tribulation fell. The dantian carried the aura of destruction, making her aura immediately chaotic, and a lot of blood overflowed from her mouth. . No part of her whole body was intact, like a piece of charcoal, but Mu Wushuang stood still in place with her teeth clenched, her tenacious will kept her from falling directly, but the vitality was mostly shattered. The life of Mu Wushuang at this moment is like a candle in the night, and it will be extinguished with a breeze. But this is the first wave! There are three levels of immeasurable calamity! ! This is the first stage of the Immeasurable Tribulation, Mu Wushuang has not fallen directly, but has already lost most of his life! "Mother! You must hold on!" A crisp voice seemed to reach her ears through the mountains and valleys. Mu Wushuang vomited a mouthful of blood, staring away. She saw her baby son, and was looking at her with a worried look. The little Jun''s face showed a strong look specifically for her. She saw the emperor''s uncle, and his deep eyes showed inexplicable emotions, but she could clearly feel his affection. Uncle Huang must be very worried about himself, but in order to prevent his son from being frightened, he behaved very flat and his eyes were firm. But she knew that he was reluctant to shed a drop of blood. She also saw the worried look of the beautiful younger brother, the master, the grandfather, the grandparents of the emperor''s uncle, the disciples of the Qingyun Jianzong, and her biological parents. Her vitality was shattering, and her turbulent aura, even she herself almost thought that she would die if she couldn''t survive the second heavy catastrophe. So they have worry, fear, tension and confusion in their eyes. Mu Wushuang suddenly curled his lips and smiled. "God, you can''t kill me, it will only make me stronger!" Her will has not been obliterated, even if it is put to death, she will hold on to the end with a smile. She was **** and bloody, gushing out of her mouth, seemingly unable to regulate her breath. boom! Suddenly and quickly, the spiritual power of her whole body was circulated, and the powerful Tianlinggen was immediately revealed! Hanging above her head like a phantom! Heavenly Spiritual Root, the most powerful spiritual root between heaven and earth, can absorb the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth! Since Immeasurable Tribulation is also absorbing the energy of the heavens and the earth, then she will also absorb it, and see who can absorb it faster! She stood still, closed her eyes, and let Thunder Jie hit her once. "Why doesn''t Mu Wushuang resist!" "She is the end of the crossbow! It will be wiped out soon!" "It''s a pity that such a character will eventually die under the catastrophe." "She can''t move, the robbery is too powerful, and her vitality is extinct!" Everyone looked motionless, Mu Wushuang, who was smashed by the thunder robbery, said regretfully. "She is finally dying!" He Lianqian and Yun Wan''er thought in their hearts at the same time, and the corners of their mouths were quietly aroused. "No! Look! The Tribulation is getting smaller!" Suddenly, someone shouted! Everyone noticed that the power of Heavenly Tribulation really seemed to be diminishing! But everyone hasn''t seen it clearly yet, the first immeasurable catastrophe is over. "Look! The sky is actually brewing the second Heaven Tribulation, and Mu Wushuang, who crossed the Tribulation, is not dead yet! She actually survived the first stage of the Immeasurable Tribulation!" "Mu Wushuang is amazing!" "If it were me, I would have become ashes!" Watching Lei Jie disperse, Mu Wushuang, who was covered in blood, admired everyone''s heart. She is really outstanding for being able to survive the first stage in the immeasurable catastrophe! Unfortunately, her vitality is too weak, as if the wind can fall! The robbery cloud surged in the sky, as if a squally storm was about to come, patches of scarlet clouds were densely covered, and the terrifying coercion had not yet dissipated! The second catastrophe is rapidly brewing in the sky! Tian Dao didn''t want to give Mu Wushuang a chance to breathe! At this time, the second immeasurable heavenly tribulation arrived as expected, and its terrifying coercion was twice that of the previous first heavy tribulation. The condensed aura alone made the viewers feel frightened and back again. A lot. Mu Wushuang still did not move. A series of huge thunders struck down, and no one noticed that the phantom of Tianlinggen on Mu Wushuang''s head was quickly absorbing the energy of the five elements in the catastrophe! The terrifying robbery seemed extremely terrifying, but when it hit Mu Wushuang, only 30% of its power was left! She swallowed the pill and recovered her body at an extremely fast speed. The bones on her body that were broken by thunder tribulation continued to grow and regenerate! Rumble! At this moment, the third immeasurable tribulation actually landed without warning! Obviously the second tribulation hasn''t dissipated yet, the third one can''t wait to descend! "God, you can''t tolerate me like this?" Mu Wushuang''s phoenix eyes were sharp, and the fierce catastrophe made her even more unwilling! Click! The robbery, which was mixed with two powerful forces, slammed on her body, and directly cut off a leg she had just recovered! She was unstable and half-kneeled on the ground! The bone of her kneeling leg had been broken, but the other leg still had strength. Leaning on that intact leg, she wants to stand up under the catastrophe, she is unwilling to give in, unwilling to kneel to the heaven! But resistance is ineffective. The aura of the Great Dao in the Heavenly Tribulation is too violent. Mu Wushuang, who has survived several days of Tribulation, has already suffered damage to the Dao. The robbery broke out, her cultivation base was severely damaged, and her cultivation fell all the way, and she fell down on the fifth level of the Spirit King Realm. Moreover, she began to bleed from seven holes, and the blood in her eyes made Mu Wushuang look **** in everything, and it made her feel that the way of heaven was ruthless and bloody! "I won''t give in!" Mu Wushuang stood up fiercely with his last strength, roaring to the sky! At this moment, a drop of golden blood suddenly came out of her exquisite heart orifice! Mu Wushuang''s eyes widened. This drop of blood flowed through the veins of her body in a flash! Her broken veins are growing again at a rapid rate! In the end, this drop of golden blood flows into her Dantian! She could see inwardly that a strange scene had happened, and a black and white gossip rudiment was slowly born in her dantian! And the energy of the five elements absorbed by her Tianlinggen suddenly poured in at this moment, making her rudimentary gossip take shape more quickly, and it ran rapidly inside! At the moment when the gossip took shape, Tianlinggen absorbed the five elements energy of Heavenly Tribulation faster! In the end, only 10% of the calamity landed on her! But the gossip actually dissolves the heavenly catastrophe breath that descends on the body, and uses it for oneself. This is equivalent to the fact that the catastrophe not only cannot damage her body, but is nourishing and repairing her body! "Oh my God! What happened! Why is Mu Wushuang''s momentum soaring!" "She stood up!" Chapter 441： Realm rise Chapter 441 In the thundering light, Mu Wu''s rickety body suddenly stood upright, proud of the world. The yin and yang gossip in her dantian flowed faster and faster, absorbing the heavenly energy in the heavenly calamity, and taking that terrifying power for her own use. Suddenly, the golden light of the sky was prosperous, it turned out to be an immeasurable golden calamity! Have the power to destroy heaven and earth! very scary! Why Thunder Tribulation suddenly turned golden! Everyone was so shocked by the dazzling light that they couldn''t open their eyes, and there was only one thought left in their hearts-Mu Wushuang must be dead this time! However, Mu Wushuang, who was thought to be dead, was extremely relaxed at this time. Her thick eyelashes trembled, her eyes opened, a pair of clear black eyes were revealed, and there was surprise in her eyes. The blood in her body was surging, like an ancient blood dragon rushing to the sky, and the supreme will urged to welcome this catastrophe. Now in her eyes, this is not a life-killing catastrophe, but a tool to temper her body! The terrible Lei Hai surrounded Mu Wushuang, and the yin and yang gossip in her dantian swiftly revolved. Her body was crackling and the golden light on her body was bright. Under the catastrophe, her body became more and more condensed! She faced the thunder and lightning, punched the thunder cloud and lightning, and fought with thunder robbery. She swallowed all over her body and moved forward courageously, like a **** of war! "Oh my God! That''s... Mu Wushuang!!" After adapting to the dazzling golden light, someone was shocked the moment they opened their eyes, pointing to the posture of the sky fighting against the tribulation, and shouting in shock. "Why is she so courageous that she actually faced the catastrophe!" "Look! Her body is recovering too fast! What a monster!" "She is using Heaven''s Tribulation to temper her body!" Countless people only felt that their hearts had been shocked. It turned out that Mu Wushuang was bound to die, and she had already turned into ashes under the golden calamity. However, she unexpectedly stepped forward to meet the calamity and move forward bravely! Mu Wushuang¡¯s bones made a faint sound. She quickly looked at her body and found that her whole body had changed, and even the injuries she had suffered before were gone. A golden gentle force in her six internal organs was moving. She will be assimilated soon, and she feels that her body''s power seems to have an infinitely powerful force! The energy of Heavenly Tribulation is truly extraordinary! This was just the beginning, and her body was transformed! Even the blood became golden! The golden light between heaven and earth was flourishing, and the gathered spiritual energy entered Mu Wushuang¡¯s dantian like a cloud. Her whole body gave people a completely new illusion. The original bursting body changed a little during the reorganization. In the process of transformation, she A faint golden light shines under her skin, and her skin is as clean as a new life! Mu Wushuang used the golden origin power in his body to speed up his body''s tempering transformation! She hangs quietly in the sky, letting the catastrophe hit her body, her white hair is flying, her body is crystal clear, her body is simple and natural, and it seems that there are three thousand avenues appearing to temper her body. The blood gradually surging, like a real dragon rushing out, lingering above her head, the breath of this flesh is called a world-shaking power, enough to overwhelm the heroes. The physical body is still undergoing transformation, and the skin is becoming more and more flawless, glowing with powerful vitality, as if reborn! The essence of heaven and earth is flowing into her body! At this time, the transformation in Mu Wushuang''s body had been completely completed. Her eyes were shining, and she felt the powerful force in her body. She clenched her hand into a fist and punched it towards the ground. Hearing a loud explosion, it hit a terrifying depth of tens of meters, and the ground next to it was cracking! She was flying in the air, her clothes wavy, and a breath of reigning over the world enveloped her, and her whole body was shining, dazzling, as if she had a godlike charm. Immediately afterwards, everyone saw the sky full of dark clouds, thundering rays, and electric lights like the sea. Suddenly, the sky was like washing and clear sky! That terrible immeasurable tribulation was so quietly retreated! Even it has nothing to do with Mu Wushuang! Everyone was stunned, still unbelievable! "My mother is so amazing!" Xiao Xuan Xi''s eyes were staring, and a little foolish face. My mother is so handsome, at this moment, my mother is like the goddess of war in the story book, looking down at the world and looking down upon everything! Ling Xiao, wise elder Sun Rong, as well as Wu Ji Zi Mu Yuanhong, they all breathed a sigh of relief. This mighty catastrophe was finally over! "It''s raining!" Mu Yuheng stretched out his hands and said in surprise. As soon as his voice fell, a pouring rain poured down! "It''s raining in the world!" "Only when the gods approve Mu Wushuang will the rain come down!" "How can we encounter such a rare spiritual rain!" Everyone opened their arms to greet the washing by the rain of spirits. This is the rain that descends from the sky, and it doesn''t come down every time there is spiritual cultivation, this kind of opportunity is hard to find in a thousand years! The aura in the rain is comparable to the aura in the best spirit stone, which can wash the spiritual body from the outside to the inside, filling the body with aura. More importantly, after the spiritual cultivation washed by the rain, Wutai Qingming makes it easier to break through the existing bottleneck. Many people regret it, if they are just in the bottleneck period, it will be fine! What a pity! A small number of spiritual practitioners who were in the bottleneck period were very happy, let Lingyu soak all over their bodies, and when they returned, they immediately meditated and practiced, waiting for the opportunity to break through! It''s a pity that the spiritual rain was very short, and it was over after only a short while, and the sun suddenly appeared and there was no cloud in all directions. After being washed by Lingyu, the blood and water on Mu Wushuang''s body have been washed clean, and the skin is more crystal clear like jade, as if there is a faint golden brilliance, like a beautiful jade halo. But at this moment, her aura suddenly rose! The cultivation realm that fell to the fifth floor of the Spirit King realm is rapidly climbing! The sixth floor of the Spirit King Realm! Seventh Floor of the Spirit King Realm! Nine floors of the Spirit King Realm! It has broken through the spiritual realm! The second floor of Lingzun realm! Three floors! ... The sixth floor of the Spirit Venerable Realm! ! ! In everyone''s eyes, her cultivation level rose to the sixth level of the Spiritual Venerable Realm in one breath! Horrible! Everyone was stunned! The speed of this advancement is no longer "fast" to describe it, it is simply against the sky! Many people are jealous. "If I can climb to Tier 6 at one time, I''m willing to cross the catastrophe!" someone said. "Cut! Come on! Mu Wushuang''s tribulation is comparable to the tribulation of the spiritual fairyland. Even if it is given to you, you will not be able to survive the first time. Just like Jiang Hao, it will be wiped out!" Someone complained. That''s right, when I remembered the oppressive force of the tribulation that destroyed the sky and the earth just now, I was frightened and couldn''t help but want to tremble. "Mu Wushuang! Lose our family''s best medicine field!" Suddenly, Miss Helian Helianqian stood up and shouted angrily in Mu Wushuang''s direction. Everyone looked at the medicine field under Mu Wushuang''s feet. There was no medicine field. It was a scorched land, and Mu Wushuang punched out a huge hole in the center! This hundreds of acres of top-quality medicinal fields, it is estimated that Mu Wushuang and Huo Huo have already put nothing in the grass! Mu Wushuang must be deliberate! Who didn''t know that He Lianqian was going to grab a man with Mu Wushuang! "Puff!" Someone couldn''t help but laughed out loud. Chapter 442： Less daydreaming Chapter 442 Everyone looked good at the show. Mu Wushuang didn''t go to other places to cross the robbery, but instead wanted to cross the robbery on the Helian family''s medicinal field. This clearly showed that he deliberately opposed the Helian family to destroy the Helian family''s best medicinal field. The faces of the Helian family are very ugly. He Lianqian''s face was particularly ugly, her expression extremely gloomy. Think about it, among these people, the person who most wants Wushuang to die is probably He Lianqian. Several times Mu Wushuang almost fell in the catastrophe, but she resolved them one by one. In the end, there was such a big show, that enchanting posture almost covered everyone''s light. As the proud woman of heaven, how can He Lianqian tolerate her rival being better than her? Look, now that Mu Wushuang has just finished the catastrophe, He Lianqian needs her to settle the accounts. However, the value of these top-quality medicinal fields is indeed high, and I don''t know if Mu Wushuang can afford it. Mu Wushuang changed into a white dress at will, and flew into the square, like Chang''e in the moon, with a charming figure. She looked at He Lianqian with an angry face, and said with a smile: "Oh, I''m really sorry, the catastrophe came suddenly, in order not to hurt the innocent, I had to go to a place with few people to cross the catastrophe, who knows that it is you He Even the family medicine field." "Mu Wushuang, you don''t want to be eloquent, this is our family''s best medicine field, you have to pay if you don''t pay it!" He Lianqian said coldly. Mu Wushuang smiled: "Who said I won''t pay? It''s just a little medicine field. Miss Helian is so anxious to make me pay. Is this medicine field a heavy loss for your family? I really can''t see it, the dignified family has only so much financial resources." He Lianqian was furious, and smirked: "Mu Wushuang, you have a big tone, do you know how much these medicine fields are worth?" Mu Wu''s double-faced color remained unchanged, and he looked respectful: "Miss Helian, then, quickly say a price, can you scare me to death?" "There are a total of 105 acres of top-grade medicine fields, worth 50 million high-grade spirit stones! Mu Wushuang, even if you sell you, you can''t get so many spirit stones out!" "Wow! 50 million high-grade spirit stones!" Someone opened their mouths in shock. "It''s not a low-grade spirit stone, not a middle-grade spirit stone, but a high-grade spirit stone! 50 million high-grade spirit stones, a first-class sect can''t produce so many spirit stones in one go!" "Mu Wushuang is miserable, how could she get 50 million high-grade spirit stones out!" Everyone talked. Mu Wushuang suddenly smiled contemptuously: "Looking at the appearance of Miss Helian, how much do I think? It turned out to be only 50 million high-grade spirit stones." "Mu Wushuang! Do you know what you are talking about? Only fifty million? Can you get it out?" He Lianqian said mockingly. Ling Xiaoxian stood up and said loudly: "Why, He Lianqian, do you think we can''t get a small 50 million high-grade spirit stone?" He Lianqian looked at Ling Xiaoxian and frowned. She didn''t expect Ling Xiaoxian to be willing to give Mu Wushuang these fifty million high-grade spirit stones! Of course, the Lingxiao Protoss can get 50 million high-grade spirit stones! He Lianqian was not reconciled. But before she spoke, she heard someone from the audience say: "Patriarch Lingxiao, Wushuang''s 50 million yuan should be paid by my father, a small 50 million yuan, but it is the income of alchemy in the next year." The speaker was Mu Yuanhong. His voice was not loud, but it reached everyone''s ears. Be good! 50 million high-grade spirit stones, the ghost hand pill king can actually earn it back in only one year! But think about it, as the youngest seventh-order alchemist in Cangming Continent, Ghost Hand Pill King, I don''t know how many people are willing to spend a lot of money to find him to refine the seventh-order pill. The price of a seventh-order pill is hundreds of thousands of high-grade spirit stones! Alchemists are the easiest to earn spirit stones! But the point is not this, the point is that Ghost Hand Pill King is also willing to make this spiritual stone for Mu Wushuang! I heard that Mu Wushuang didn''t recognize their parents! However, the reason for this is not very clear to everyone. It is only known that Mu Yuanhong and his wife have an adopted daughter, which is very annoying. Yun Wan''er had already widened her eyes and opened her mouth wide. She didn''t expect that her father would pay all his fortune to the Helian family for Mu Wushuang! That''s 50 million high-grade spirit stones! On the surface, Mu Yuanhong is very beautiful, but he hasn''t promised to make alchemy for a long time. These days, he is worrying about how to get Mu Wushuang''s forgiveness. The frequency of alchemy is very few. These 50 million high-grade spirit stones can be said to be his last fortune! A few days ago, her little-brained brother got into a big disaster and continued to have a lot of spirit stones. She was thinking about making her parents happy these days, coaxing a few million taels of high-grade spirit stones. If it''s all for Mu Wushuang, what will she do! How could Mu Wushuang not die in the catastrophe! If she dies, these fifty million high-grade spirit stones won''t have to be spent! Damn Mu Wushuang! Grab everything with her! At this moment, Qingyun Jianzong''s head Wuji Zi stood up. "My apprentice owns spirit stones. She is the head of the next Azure Cloud Sword Sect. The wealth of the entire sect belongs to her, but 50 million high-grade spirit stones can be earned back in two months by our sect. Miss Helian is too much fussing. One hundred acres of top-grade medicinal fields is nothing but a big deal. Even if it is one thousand acres, we can still afford it!" The implication is that if your Helian family has a thousand acres of top-grade medicinal fields here, my disciples will not hesitate, and will ruin you cleanly. He Lianqian gritted her teeth, how could it be possible! How could a small third-rate sect be so rich! However, others know that what Wuji Zi said is true! Where is the hottest city in Cangming Continent now? Of course it is Qingyun City under Qingyun Sword Sect! The amount of spiritual stones paid in just one day is not a small amount. What''s more, Qingyun Jianzong still has a lot of red industries in the city, and the taxes paid by those shops every month can be said to be huge. Now who doesn''t know, Qingyun Jianzong is like a cornucopia, continuously sucking in the spirit stones! Perhaps Wujizi''s claim of earning 50 million high-grade spirit stones in two months is an exaggeration, but it is indeed a trivial matter for 50 million high-grade spirit stones to come to Qingyun Sword Sect. "The spirit stone that the deity woman owes is naturally from the deity." Long Moshen said suddenly. As soon as he finished speaking, Long Yi appeared in front of He Lianqian, and saw that he took out a storage ring and shook it to the ground, and the white and flowered high-grade spirit stone fell to the ground. It didn''t take long for the high-grade spirit stones with ample aura to pile up at the place where He Lianqian was. He Lianqian retreated quickly, avoiding the fate of being crushed by the spirit stone. Looking at the spiritual stones piled higher than the mountain, everyone breathed a sigh of relief: "My dear! Is this the number of high-grade spiritual stones of fifty million?" Long said blankly: "Here is 10 million top-grade spirit stones, Miss Helian, the remaining 40 million top-grade spirit stones can¡¯t be piled up, and these four high-grade storage rings will be given to you for free. The master will also ask Miss Helian Be more self-respect, you can''t even match a strand of your mistress''s hair, so you don''t have to daydream." Chapter 443： Dragon form Chapter 443 Dragon Form "puff!" Mu Wushuang covered his mouth and chuckled. This is indeed the style of the emperor''s uncle. To treat a shameless woman like He Lianqian, he should not leave a half-hearted feeling. Look, He Lianqian''s face is pale. He Lianqian looked at Long Moshen incredulously: "Brother Moshen, you said that to me!" "vomit!" The little Xuanxi who hung on Long Moshen made a retching, rolled his eyes and said: "Auntie, you must be self-knowing, and also, don''t call my father like that. It''s really too disturbing. It''s nauseating, my baby is going to vomit everything I ate today!" In the audience, many women also nodded, He Lianqian pretending to be sad, like the kind of woman they hate most, pretending to be a pure white lotus, trying to arouse men''s affection. Obviously Young Emperor Ming has a beloved woman and son, He Lianqian is going to be entangled, and he still wants to talk, shouting Young Emperor "Brother Mo Shen"! Will you throw up! Helian Patriarch Helianhai frowned, and said with a cold voice: "Since the Young Emperor has paid compensation, come, put away the Lingshi, and then start the challenge of the Tianjiao event!" He gave He Lianqian a warning and told her not to be passionate anymore. Isn''t it embarrassing for everyone? Everyone looked at the mountain of spirit stones being put into the storage ring, and they were all enthusiastic. The young emperor is really rich, fifty million high-grade spirit stones, just take them out. Mu Wushuang is really fate, Lingxiao Protoss is willing to compensate for her, her parents can also come up with 50 million high-grade spirit stones, and her sect is even more remarkable, so many spirit stones, you can not blink your eyes Can take it out. In this way, Mu Wushuang''s background is really profound! One of her parents was King Guishou Pill, the other was a saint, and her grandfather Yun Chuanxing was the head of the Shining God Sect. Her man is a distinguished young emperor, and even the young emperor''s foreign family Lingxiao God Clan looks at her differently and is very kind. And she herself is the next head of Qingyun Jianzong! The Azure Cloud Sword Sect was promoted so fast, it must be just around the corner to become a first-class sect! With that said, Mu Wushuang himself is very capable! Compared with her, He Lianqian is really far behind. In addition to the ability of a summoner, He Lianqian has nothing comparable to Mu Wushuang, the winner in life! It''s a pity that Mu Wushuang and Shaodi were not long lived because of the forbidden land. Even if Mu Wushuang had even advanced to several levels just now, his lifespan had only increased for a few months, and the total lifespan was less than a year. However, He Lianhai couldn''t wait for a month. He didn''t want Mu Wushuang to continue to live for a day. Not to mention the previous grudges, but to say that she deliberately destroyed the family medicine field, which is deliberate provocation! Provoked the authority of their Helian family! If you don''t kill Mu Wushuang, don''t the world think that their Helian family is easy to bully? So Mu Wushuang must die! He secretly passed the order to let all the disciples of the Helian family on the Lingzun realm Heavenly List, kill Mu Wushuang at all costs! He Lianhai still doesn''t know that his order has cost their family a huge price. Holy Empress Jiang Liyun also passed the order, except that not all the disciples of Qinglong Temple obeyed her command. Therefore, she mainly ordered the disciple of Gui Yuanzong. As an aunt, she must avenge Jiang Hao. On the Tianbang stone stele, Jiang Hao''s name had long since disappeared, replaced by Mu Wushuang''s name. Because of Jiang Hao''s death, her name at the bottom of the ranking was ranked first, and only the 100th place was empty. "The next person to be challenged by Mu Wushuang, Zhang Jun!" A man named Zhang Jun went out. He is more than ninety in the heavenly ranking list, but his cultivation is only in the early stage of the Spirit Venerable Realm. Not everyone is as enchanting as Mu Wushuang, and he can advance to several levels at once. Three years later, he is still the initial cultivation base of the Spirit Venerable Realm. "Senior Sister Wushuang...No, she should be called Senior Sister Wushuang, hello, Zhang Jun in the Hall of Unrelenting, I hope Senior Sister Wushuang will be merciful!" Zhang Jun arched his hands and said. He knew that his cultivation was inferior to Mu Wushuang, and he watched her challenge before, and shot decisively and fiercely. Even people with Jiang Hao''s identity would kill and kill. He was a little afraid that Mu Wushuang would kill him involuntarily. Said. Mu Wushuang also bowed his hand in return. Mu Wushuang is the one who makes me one point and I make three points. Zhang Jun is so polite and a member of the Baili Linlang sect. Naturally, she will not hurt people. In the end, with only three moves, Mu Wushuang forced Zhang Jun off the challenge field and won the challenge. The next few challenges all ended in Mu Wushuang win. Her cultivation is now a lot higher than the spiritual cultivation in the early stage of the Spirit Venerable Realm, this situation is expected. Among them, as long as they belong to the Helian family and Guiyuanzong, she is a killer. Everyone also saw that Mu Wushuang was a maverick. She was not afraid to offend the Helian family and the Saint Queen, and others would kill her, so she would not be merciless. But when others treat each other politely, she will not hurt others. After defeating more than 20 people in a row, Mu Wushuang is invincible! The people in the audience watched with gusto, not at all boring. "The next challenged¡ªHelianshi!" the old man said loudly. "Helianshi!" The people in the audience commotion. "This Mu Wushuang is in trouble. This Helianshi recently got a drop of ancient dragon''s blood by a coincidence, and thoroughly refined it to obtain a part of the inheritance. His current ability can rank among the top 20 in the sky. , He is no longer what he was three years ago!" Someone said. "The Helian family and Mu Wushuang have a feud, Helianshi will definitely kill Mu Wushuang!" Listening to people''s comments, Mu Wushuang''s brows moved. There is still someone in the Helian family who inherited the ancient dragon''s heritage? Hey, it''s really interesting! A man named Helianshi came out. He was tall and strong, with a long face and narrow eyes. His eyes were indifferent and proud like a beast, but he looked down upon others. As soon as he entered the challenge field, his whole person''s breath changed, he was extremely mad, and roared like a beast! His whole body was ripped apart, his strong muscles were getting bigger and bigger, his body shape was changing, his hands slowly turned cyan, his fingers turned into sharp claws, and the cyan scales on it reflected the cold luster under the sun! The hands have been spreading all over the body, and finally his face has completely lost its human form! He has horns on his head, cold teeth on his teeth, and two golden whiskers under his nose. His body is still getting longer, and his tail has already appeared! This is clearly the form of a giant dragon! "Gosh! He turned into a dragon!" Many people were stunned. Why did Helianshi suddenly become a dragon? Chapter 444： Beat as a bug Chapter 444 Could it be that he is of the blood of a giant dragon, why the aura on this body seems to be very close to the legendary dragon? Many people didn''t know that Helianshi had obtained dragon blood. So someone explained: "I heard that when Helianshi was practicing outside, he was lucky and got a drop of dragon blood. As a result, he also refined this drop of dragon blood and obtained a part of the dragon''s inheritance. Now it seems that what he said is true, otherwise It is impossible for Helianshi to have such a powerful aura!" Mu Wushuang stared at the huge dragon flying in the air, his eyes turned cold. She was familiar with the breath of the dragon, but the breath of Helianshi made her very disgusted and disgusted. Is this also a dragon? This is clearly an evil dragon, where is the pure aura of a real dragon! Xiao Xuanxi also looked at the dragon in the sky with disgust, and said, "He is not half as good-looking as Xiao Qinglong. I really want Xiao Qinglong to come out and let him see what the real dragon looks like!" Long Mo gave He Lianshi a cold look. He naturally couldn''t let Xiaoqinglong come out, otherwise Helianshi surrendered directly, wouldn''t others say that his twins were cheating? Mu Wushuang was closest to the Helianshi who became Jackie Chan, and could clearly feel his crude bloodline, but the opponent''s physical strength was not bad. But based on this, I thought I could beat her? "You are simply insulting the existence of the dragon! Today my grandma will beat you into a bug!" Mu Wushuang snorted coldly, mobilized his spiritual power, which affected the sword spirit, the wind and cloud rolled up, and the earth-shaking sword smashed into the dragon incarnation of Helianshi. The dragon that Helianshi had become flew up to the cloud, and a big cyan hand protruded from the cloud, bringing out a series of devastating waves, and caught Mu Wushuang''s sword, the cyan scales gave off a faint cold glow! The dim light flashed in the emotionless eyes on the dragon''s head, and the mouth was opened, and a single-person-high stone monument was immediately revealed inside the fangs. The indestructible sword instantly disintegrated like a disc of sand before it hurt the dragon. . Everyone saw a flash of yellow light on the stone tablet in the mouth of the giant dragon, and the unmatched sword intent disappeared without a trace. They were all surprised: "What kind of stele is that? How do I see the runes shine on the stele?" "If I''m not mistaken, it is the Jian Ming monument!" "What! He actually has a sword inscription!" "The Jianming Tablet is specially designed to restrain kendo!" The name of the Jianming Stele was very loud. It was a treasure that used to restrain sword repairs. The Helian family''s treasure. Unexpectedly, the Helian family actually took out the Jianming stele to kill Mu Wushuang! The sword repairer like Mu Wushuang who had just developed the sword soul, the sword intent was not strong enough, only to be restrained. "Tsk tusk, the Helian family has done a great job! In order to kill Mu Wushuang, they took out the family treasure!" "The Helian family''s hand is too despicable!" The Helian family only pretended not to hear the ridicule around them, as long as they could kill Mu Wushuang, the current ridicule was nothing! On the field, the giant dragon made by Helian Petrochemical disintegrated Mu Wushuang with a sword, and immediately took the initiative. The huge figure swam, and the sky shook violently, and a huge roar came down from the clouds! This roar resembles a lion and a tiger, and is extremely awful, with a shocking force. It seems that the earth is trembling slightly. A cyan beam of light spouts from the mouth of the dragon, turning into countless silver dragons, with a madness. , The domineering aura radiated in all directions. "Little ant, take it to death!" A loud and hoarse voice came from the clouds, with the pride of the world. Mu Wushuang stood on the spot with a sneer on his mouth: "Do you really think this sword inscription can stop me once, but it must be able to stop it twice?" "What does Mu Wushuang''s remarks mean? Why is it that he looks like he is holding a winning ticket? This doesn''t match the current situation!" Someone underneath heard their conversation and was in an uproar. The might of the dragon is almost as powerful as the latter stage of the spiritual state, and Mu Wushuang seems to have no superiority except for the sword soul. How to resist the dragon''s attack, does she mean to be able to ignore the sword inscription? I saw Mu Wushuang raising the long sword, and the spirits rushing towards her frantically, her white hair fluttering, her clothes swaying, her whole body was brewing a shocking blow, the aura of murder spread across the court, and the sword in her hand radiated like life. Qing Yin, in the sound of "ding-ding", the sword light reflected dazzling light. At this time, the countless silver dragon beams ejected by the dragon were rolling frantically toward Mu Wushuang''s location, wherever he went, even the space was distorted! Just as the beam of light madly struck, the sword in Mu Wu''s hands moved. Its speed was very slow. It seemed that there was only the trajectory of this sword in the world, and the space was still! It¡¯s just an action from top to bottom, but it seems to be ten thousand years old. The most amazing thing is that the sword does not seem to drive a trace of spiritual power, but it is like a sword drawn by a three-year-old child at will, without sword intent. At all. Just as the sword fell, the surrounding and aerial dragon breath, the silver beam of light collapsed, and even the sword inscription in the mouth of the dragon appeared finger-wide cracks! In an instant, the sky shook, the sky changed color, and countless people changed color in horror! "This this¡­¡­" Everyone outside the court backed a few steps together, stunned and shocked! The dragon''s figure paused, and then a more terrifying coercion came down. In the dense clouds of the sky, large and small vortices were transformed, like big and small mouths, making sounds like ghosts and wolves. , As if to swallow life. The relentless eyes of the giant dragon were like electricity. As the whirlpool descended, the body of more than ten feet long swooped down, and the giant tail of the green light swept down towards Mu Wushuang''s location like a mountain! And Mu Wu stood proudly in his hands without stopping, flailing a sword light that didn''t seem to have a trace of spiritual power fluctuations, but it was always an action, a stroke from top to bottom, that action seemed to have been tempered and perfected. , As if integrated into the world, giving a strong impact! Each of her swords is a breath faster than the previous one. The powerful coercion of the dragon is resisted from the sword light, and the sword light around her is like a protective layer, the power of the dragon can hardly penetrate into it. ! The speed of Mu Wushuang''s sword was getting faster and faster. With one sword after another, he almost swung hundreds of times. The light of the sword without any spiritual power fluctuations was shining like a hot sun, its brilliance was dazzling, but it seemed calm A pool of stagnant water. Only Helianshi, who was closest to Mu Wushuang, showed a trace of fear in his eyes. He seemed to feel the sword intent of the sky to cut him into one piece, and he felt an endless threat! Just when Helianshi''s heart gave birth to the intention of admitting defeat, Mu Wushuang suddenly rose up into the sky, drawing his last sword! Chapter 445： A little capable Chapter 445 The action of that sword was extremely slow, almost everyone could see that there was indeed no trace of spiritual power in the sword from top to bottom, and just as the sword light fell, the hundreds of sword lights underground suddenly became blazing. The monstrous sword intent suddenly emerged, and a light ball composed of sword light gave birth to a thick meaning of killing! In the next breath, the ball of light crashed on the body of the huge dragon. In an instant, a huge pit appeared on the dragon''s body, blood gurgled out, but the dragon couldn''t make any response! When it was said that it was too late, the sword light on the ball of light suddenly flew out, flying towards the other parts of the dragon, but the thick-skinned dragon was still picked up piece by piece, flesh and blood. , The dragon swayed quickly, but the first ball of light had already damaged its vitality, and it was almost dying at this moment! Everyone saw that the dragon in the sky was **** all over, as if it had just come out of a pool of blood, no part of the whole body was intact. "I think¡­¡­" The extremely weak voice hadn''t finished speaking, Mu Wushuang took another sword! The huge dragon head fell directly from the sky to the ground! Blood splattered! The giant dragon''s figure faded suddenly, and Helianshi fell from the sky, and his whole body was tumbling with bones, and the head had been separated from the body, and he couldn''t die anymore! Everyone looked at this scene, stunned, and it was a long time to return to their senses! And that sword technique is really amazing, simple and natural, they have never seen such a weird sword technique! "That''s Qingyun Sword Art!" Wuji Zi said shockedly. "What! Sovereign, the master sister just used Qingyun Sword Art?" The disciples couldn''t believe it. They all practice the Azure Cloud Sword Art, but why are they not so powerful? Wujizi said with unsteadiness and excitement: "Because your master sister has reached the tenth level! Throughout the ages, even the ancestors, ancestors, and ancestors have only practiced to this level! Your master sisters are too much for us. The door has a long face!" Many disciples were shocked. The master sister has actually reached the tenth level! Legend has it that the tenth floor is the hardest! It is almost impossible to practice! No wonder the master sister can crack the control of the Jian Ming monument! "The sword is born from the heart, and the intention is the same as the sword. One move is simple and unpretentious. The sword comes out of ten thousand swords of silence, and the space is quiet." Wujizi said: "Your master sister, you have practiced kendo to the extreme!" This is exactly the power that Mu Wushuang exerts, every sword Gujing Wubo is extremely powerful! "Helianshi is dead!" He Lianhai was shocked and angry. This good seedling, the family did not know how much energy it took to make him have today! But this trash, he died so quickly under Mu Wushuang''s hands! Even the Jianming Monument was lost! Damn it! "Mother is too good! Daddy!" Xiao Xuanxi said excitedly. Today is simply the home court of my mother alone. Under the world, no one can be more dazzling than my mother! Long Moshen also slowly curled his lips. Next, Mu Wushuang won several consecutive victories! It was getting dark. But Mu Wushuang was not tired at all, and continued to challenge others! She is now fifty-three! Such a speed is beyond everyone''s expectations! But she still feels that this speed is too slow, she will step on He Lianqian''s name under her feet within three days! "The next challenged---Jiang Manzi!" As soon as the old man''s voice fell, a bald-headed man holding a Buddhist prayer beads walked up slowly. He has a sordid breath, looks very different, he is obviously a monk, but he also wears golden clothes and jade boots. "Amitabha, the monk will meet you!!" But this monk''s aura is a bit weird, far from the pure aura of some great powers in Buddhism, and his cultivation is also at the sixth level of the spiritual state. Mu Wu was expressionless and didn''t look down at him in his heart. This person looks like a monk, but not like a monk. "Jiang Manzi? The breath he gives is too cold, I don''t know which Dharma practiced!" Some people commented. "He was a disciple of Guiyuanzong, but before he went to Yuanzong, he was a Buddhist disciple! Now he has changed his surname to Jiang, a dog of the Jiang family!" Regarding people''s discussion, Jiang Manzi looked indifferent. He closed his eyes and silently recited the scriptures in his mouth, his voice getting louder and louder. Slowly, two golden apertures appeared behind his head, the golden light dazzled the eyes, and the loud Buddha sound resounded through the world. "Tsk tut!" The breath is huge and amazing, many people are dizzy and swollen, a vast Buddha power burst from Jiang Manzi, incarnate into a glaring Buddha more than ten feet high! A huge golden hand "boomed" towards Mu Wushuang, like a land collapsed and a mountain destroyed, with the magic power to turn decay into a miracle, and countless lights and shadows passed through Mu Wushuang''s mind. This Buddha''s sound and light actually had an impact. The role of the human mind! Mu Wushuang didn''t dare to be careless, and hurriedly ran Linglong''s heart orifice, disintegrating the light in his mind. When he drew out a long sword, it was still the move of the previous game, a simple sword, but the speed was several times faster. This Buddha light is weird. Pervasive, unpleasant will not work! The Buddha''s voice is getting louder and louder. There is magic in this voice that makes people want to surrender. Many spiritual practitioners in the audience are already kneeling on the ground. The golden Buddha behind Jiang Manzi was surrounded by a majestic Buddha light, and the phantoms of countless apertures swirled in the void, flying out like a glimpse of light, and one blow hit the circle of protective cover that Mu Wushuang arranged with sword light, clattering. There seems to be a sign of breaking. Seeing this, the Buddha''s voice in Jiang Manzi''s mouth became louder. There seemed to be only one voice between the heavens and the earth. There was an illusion of coming to the temple of the Prosperity Buddha. The huge Buddha beads in his hand also took advantage of the situation, and it seemed that he did not intend to spend more time with Mu Wushuang. But want to fight quickly. As soon as the Buddha beads hit the sword aperture, a crack with the length of the index finger appeared on it, followed by a burst of blows, and the light mask turned into nothingness. Mu Wushuang was forced to step back a few steps, looking at the buddha beads, the sword in his hand was slowly raised. "A bit capable!" You want a quick fight, well, I''ll end you! Mu Wushuang''s whole body flew up, the flying sword continued to rotate, and coupled with the power of the sword soul, a wave of overwhelming power suddenly burst out! "This power is terrible, and the sword intent is so fierce!" The sword in Mu Wu''s hands spun quickly, but in the blink of an eye, the Buddha beads in front of her were broken by the fierce sword aura, and the black beads were scattered on the ground. But the sword intent is getting stronger and stronger, and the majestic power brings up a long whirlpool, and the tip of the sword is flying straight towards Jiang Manzi! Jiang Manzi kept chanting the Buddhist scriptures, and finally spit out the eight-character proverbs, all the size of a small mountain, pressing up in the direction of the sword, trying to resist. But Mu Wushuang''s swordsmanship was as fierce as a torrent, directly penetrating the eight golden characters and piercing Jiang Manzi with his hands together! Chapter 446： Respect the old and love the young Chapter 446 Jiang Manzi has a profound Buddhist path and a deeper body protection! Mu Wushuang maintained a rotating posture, Senhan''s sword intent hit the golden light, just like Jiang Manzi hit her sword aperture with a Buddhist bead. The difference is that the longer Mu Wushuang''s time, the deeper his sword intent, and the sound of sword repairing sword shaking from time to time in the audience. In the end, the Buddha light completely collapsed and fell apart. Jiang Manzi''s eyes widened, unbelievable, and about to retreat, only to see Mu Wushuang''s eyes sharply, with a fierce force, a sword was inserted into his heart! "you!" "Want me to show mercy?" Mu Wushuang curled his lips and chuckled, "How is it possible?" How could she keep this scourge with such a big murderous intent to her? With a movement of spiritual power in her hand, Senhan''s sword intent smashed Jiang Manzi''s heart to pieces! After Mu Wushuang collected the sword in a cool manner, and after turning around sharply, Jiang Manzi''s deadly corpse collapsed to the ground. "Oh my god, such a powerful Jiang Manzi was killed by Mu Wushuang!" "Jiang Manzi is dead! Just now his Buddha''s voice circulated my ears, which made me feel like I had converted to Buddhism. I almost wanted to get rid of these three thousand troubles!" "Jiang Manzi is probably not a serious Buddhist disciple. His kung fu is very evil, and his Buddha power is not pure, but he is very powerful. Most of the people present are shrouded by his Buddha''s voice, and their minds are lost. When he is successful in the Dharma, I am afraid that he will be another one. Amazing character!" Someone said with fear. "No matter how great Jiang Manzi was, he was killed by Mu Wushuang!" "Yeah, Mu Wushuang is invincible! Jiang Manzi''s ability is obviously more than 50, so it is understandable to say that it is the top few in the sky list. I did not expect Mu Wushuang to be so strong!" "She might really challenge He Lianqian!" "Mu Wushuang didn''t know what sword technique she used just now, it''s more powerful than the sword technique she used to deal with Helianshi!" Everyone was shocked and couldn''t help but talk. "Head, is the Qingyun Sword Art used by Grand Sister?" the disciples asked Xiang Wuji. Wujizi was still in shock for a long time and could not return to his senses. He said, "Probably so." The disciples looked at each other, what is it called probably? Isn''t it even the head is not sure? Wu Jizi said in his heart: The eleventh layer of the Qingyun Sword Art, even the ancestor ancestor ancestor ancestor master did not practice, Wushuang this move is much stronger than the tenth floor, he is not sure if this is the Qingyun sword tactic, He just wasn''t sure which floor was this, what if it was the last floor and the twelfth floor? How embarrassing if you make a mistake in front of the disciples! However, Wushuang gave him too many surprises, and when he was pleasantly surprised, he felt that there was nothing that Wushuang couldn''t do! Mu Wushuang never sleeps and continues to challenge the people on the top list. The challenged must face it, and to refrain from a fight is to automatically admit defeat. Her strength is too strong. She clearly looks like the cultivation base of the sixth level of the Spirit Venerable Realm, but in fact it is more profound than the sixth level. Many people can only barely support dozens of moves under her hands and lose. Under the stele, the queen Jiang Liyun said a few words with the maid beside her. The maid quietly left, and returned quietly soon. What the maid said, the queen nodded in satisfaction, it seemed that the maid had done something. Ling Xiaoxian frowned and had to make Wushuang be careful. The Queen didn''t know what she had done, but it was obviously not a good thing. But Wushuang has been challenging other people, never rested, and never had a chance to tell her. The sky was white, and the night passed. "It''s cold!" "It really doesn''t feel boring at all, Mu Wushuang''s swordsmanship is very powerful, and both are sword repairers. I feel I have gained a lot." "Yes, it''s also a kind of enjoyment to see her acting sharp and chic!" "Mu Wushuang has climbed to the tenth place in the top ranking!" someone exclaimed. "How fast! How long is this! She has already defeated ninety people!" "Ninety consecutive victories! I am afraid there will be no one before and after!" "Mu Wushuang is a monster! No wonder Young Emperor likes her so much!" "This arrogant event of Heaven has become a stage for Mu Wushuang alone, and no one is better than her! After this time, her name will be known all over the world!" Everyone looked at the figure with the appearance of heaven and man in the field, and only admiration remained in their hearts. In this world, no one can be as good as her. Before today, if someone tells them that there will be someone who can win 90 games in a row at the Tianjiao event, they will only think that the person who said this has hysteria and is not sober. Because of this scene, they dare not even think about it. But Mu Wushuang did it. Not only did she do it, she didn''t have any pressure. She said that she would step on Helianqian on the soles of her feet. Many people felt that she really could do it. But some people felt that she would probably stop here, because the person Mu Wushuang would challenge next would not be so easy to deal with! Among the first nine people, four are from the Helian family, two from the Azure Dragon Shrine, two from the Lingxiao Protoss and one from the Sky Fox. In other words, in addition to the members of the Lingxiao Protoss and the Tianhu Clan, the four Helian family members will all have Mu Wushuang''s life. The two of the Qinglong Shrine are said to be close to the Holy Empress, and they might also obey the Holy Queen. After the will, kill Mu Wushuang. This is equivalent to six people who will kill Mu Wushuang. These six people are all the cultivation bases of the later stage of the Spirit Venerable Realm! Besides that He Lianqian, she can still summon a monster beast, even if Mu Wushuang has three heads and six arms, it is absolutely impossible to win He Lianqian! "The next challenger¡ª¡ªHelianzhen!" As soon as the old man''s voice fell, a middle-aged man named Helianzhen jumped out. His bone age is over fifty years old, but he is considered young in his spiritual practice. Helian really looked at Mu Wushuang and said viciously: "Mu Wushuang, you are so majestic! You killed so many disciples of our Helian family!" The people of the Helian family hate Wushuang very much now, because she was so cruel that no one of the disciples survived from her hands. At least twenty Helian disciples died in Mu Wushuang''s hands this day and night! There was no expression on Mu Wushuang''s face. He raised his eyebrows and curled his lips. "Uncle, are you begging me for mercy? Don''t worry. I respect the old and love the young. I will definitely keep it for you. One life." Helian''s eyebrows are straight, uncle? He is so young, she calls him Uncle? "Mu Wushuang, I will kill you today to avenge my family disciple, even if you kneel down and beg for mercy, I will never let you go!" Helian said coldly. Mu Wushuang smiled: "This uncle, you said these things a little earlier, so if you are winning, can I say it again?" "Huh, I really don''t know how to live or die!" Helian really snorted, raised his right hand, a gray-white stone hammer appeared in his hand, and the aura on his body also became violent. Chapter 447： But so Chapter 447 As soon as the stone hammer in Helianzhen''s hand appeared, there was an uproar in the audience. The stone hammer is engraved with ancient runes, and the breath is old, and it seems to be ten thousand years old. The most frightening thing is that there is a white spar in the center of the stone hammer. It is this spar that people exclaimed. It is the heart of a hundred rivers only found in the far north and the deep sea, with extremely cold properties. It''s no wonder that the cold aura on Helianzhen''s body is extremely pure. It turned out that the heart of the Hundred Rivers was refined and sealed on this gray-white stone hammer as a magic weapon of his life! The origin of the stone hammer is not simple, and the heart of a hundred rivers is even more precious. People did not expect that what Helian really took out is such a treasure. Presumably this heart of all rivers must be given by the Helian family! The moment Helian really took out the stone hammer, he took a step forward, but did not immediately make a move. He was extremely disdainful of Mu Wushuang in front of him, and at the same time he hated it. She must have been lucky to win so many games in a row. That kendo was not worth mentioning in his eyes! He took out the heart of Baichuan, just to shock Mu Wushuang, it is best to be so scared and kneel to beg for mercy, so as to satisfy his unhappy mentality. Therefore, his breath became violent, and the stone hammer in his hand was ready to go, but he was just acting, wanting to see Mu Wushuang''s face pale with fright. Mu Wushuang saw his thoughts, the corners of his mouth raised, and he took a step back. When he saw the mockery on Helianzhen¡¯s face, the sword in Mu Wu¡¯s hands suddenly drew a very flat sword, surprisingly slow, but It feels extremely mysterious, as if there is only this plain sword in the world. Her white hair was fluttering, her clothes were not windy, her eyes gradually became sharp from the previous plainness, and as the plain sword was drawn and dropped, her breath also changed in vain. A simple movement from top to bottom, it seems that the space is still, and it seems to be ten thousand years old, but it is so wonderful that it has not driven a trace of spiritual power. Helian really showed a disdainful expression of sneer, this sword is too plain, so plain without any dangerous aura! But soon, he had to be cautious, because this sword was too plain, too plain, too weird, abnormal is a monster! "Mu Wushuang, pretend to be a god! Take it to death!" The stone hammer in Helianzhen''s hand suddenly gathered huge power, and the next moment he smashed Mu Wushuang who was swinging the sword in front of him! The people in the audience watching this scene also showed doubts. They were all practitioners, and they could see the peculiarities of this sword. Unless it is a mortal, otherwise no monk can wield such a sword that does not drive a trace of spiritual power, and there is no sword intent at all, but how can a mortal make the trajectory of this sword so slow! What is Mu Wushuang doing? At this moment, this not-so-excellent sword fell, but as early as a breath, Helian''s real gray stone hammer had already been smashed, and the violent aura was about to fall on Mu Wushuang in the middle of the square. Unexpectedly, just as the violent and cold breath slammed down, the route space that the sword crossed collapsed suddenly, from top to bottom, it collapsed so fast! People only heard a loud bang, an uproarious sword intent collided with the power on the stone hammer, and the space shook again, and the stone hammer was full of ice-cold **** falling, and a cloud of fog. The fog dissipated quickly. Like the collision of these two forces, everyone in the audience quickly looked at it with wide eyes, but it was Mu Wushuang standing in the original position holding the sword, without moving, his expression returned to indifferent. But He Lianzhen had already been forced back a few steps, his face was pale, the stone hammer in his hand actually fell off a corner and fell into the wind. "What a weird sword technique! Without a trace of spiritual power fluctuations, it can make this simple sword so powerful, it''s not easy!" Many people whispered. "This sword technique is really unheard of, a bit weird!" "This sword is amazing!" "Helian is really such a powerful hammer, even I can feel the aura of ruining the world, and it is so plainly resolved by Mu Wushuang!" "Why is Mu Wushuang so powerful!" There was a lot of discussion in the audience, but the game on the field was not stopped. Helian really suffered a loss and shouted, the stone hammer in his hand was even more chilly, the spiritual energy in the air was frozen, and the bean-sized ice beads continued to fall, frantically urging the surging skill in the body. He stared in anger, and the heart of the rivers in the stone hammer began to separate and fell on his palm! In an instant, countless deep blue waters surged from the heart of Hundred Rivers, condensing into a huge sky of hundreds of meters, roaring like a dragon roaring. The sea water instantly annihilated Mu Wushuang, and almost at the same time, Long Moshen suddenly made a move to set up an enchantment, separating the huge square from outsiders. Everyone was preparing to escape, but they were shocked to see that an enchantment blocked the danger. He Lianyuan, Long Xingyang and others looked at Long Moshen at the same time, their brows frowned. Long Moshen''s shot was unfathomable, and they couldn''t even figure out what cultivation level Long Moshen was. Many people say that he only has the cultivation base of the Spirit Venerable Realm, but He Lianyuan suddenly felt that it was not necessarily. Long Xingyang clenched his fist, and said after the pilgrimage: "Mother, Long Moshen seems to have entered the spiritual fairyland." Jiang Liyun stood up, how could this be! How could Long Moshen have entered the fairyland! Hasn''t he been poisoned for many years and his cultivation base has regressed? "Don''t panic, he may have gotten a lot of opportunities, but his cultivation level must not be as advanced as yours. Even if he is a spiritual fairyland, you must step on him under your feet and let your father see your strength!" Jiang Liyun said in a deep voice. Everyone had their own thoughts, and at this time the situation in the square had also reversed! The shocking waves stopped suddenly, and in the blink of an eye they formed ice blocks, with vast power and extreme coldness, like a glacier, which was as tall as an iceberg. Mu Wushuang had disappeared, and he was obviously sealed in the iceberg! Such a shocking scene has amazed countless people. This is the Heart of Baichuan, not an ordinary iceberg. Being sealed on the iceberg, it is difficult for Mu Wushuang to break out of the ice, unless the master who refines the Heart of Baichuan stops. In this way, the overall situation has been determined, and Helian will definitely win! Mu Wushuang won so many games in a row, but in the end he lost in the hands of He Lianzhen. He Lianzhen showed a disdainful smile on his face at this time. He deliberately shouted into the glacier: "If you kneel down and beg for mercy and be my concubine, my uncle will spare your life!" He didn''t really want to spare Wushuang''s life, but she had killed too many members of the Helian family, he was deliberately humiliating her! First humiliate her severely, then kill her to vent her anger! Oh, Mu Wushuang, that''s all! Chapter 448： I mean what I say Chapter 448 Many people frowned, Helian was really deceiving too much, Mu Wushuang was clearly the young Emperor''s woman, how could he be a concubine for him, Mu Wushuang would definitely not beg for mercy! But when I thought about it, everyone understood again. Helian really made it clear that he didn''t want to show Mu Wushuang. Knowing that Mu Wushuang would not beg for mercy, he could humiliate her while torturing her to death! What a vicious mind! "He is too bad!" Xiao Xuanxi said through gritted teeth. Long Moshen''s eyes were also extremely cold. suddenly! Everyone was surprised to hear the loud "bang" noise in the glacier, but the glacier was too thick to reach it, and I didn''t know what happened inside. The louder the sound in the glacier, like the sound of constant impact, as if the mountain is shaking. "what happened?" "Oh my God! Look, Mu Wushuang actually broke the glacier with his body!" At this time, people were able to see Mu Wushuang''s figure in the glacier through God''s consciousness. I saw that she was very calm, and a trail was born with one shot of her arms! day! That is the heart of all rivers! It''s harder than many top-quality mixing materials! Mu Wushuang''s physical strength is even stronger than the heart of Baichuan! And her speed is extremely fast, as if walking on flat ground, in the blink of an eye, she seems to be able to break the ice out of an iceberg! Helian Zhen looked shocked, how could it be possible! The Heart of Baichuan is so powerful, and Mu Wushuang is so likely to break the Heart of Baichuan by relying on the power of his body! Click! In an instant, Mu Wushuang slapped her fiercely, and a long white mark suddenly appeared in the glacier, and then she rushed out with a bang. But her figure didn''t stop, the sword suddenly appeared in her hand, stab at Helianzhen. This strike is different from the sword above. This time Mu Wushuang swung countless times in the air, each time it was a simple top-down movement, but the speed was amazing, and it was even hard to see where the sword was. . The simple movements seem to be natural, as if they have been tempered and blended into the heavens and the earth, still the same without a trace of spiritual power fluctuations, which makes people wonder where the terrible ability comes from. But looking again, the people in the audience still couldn''t see why. And Helian really reacted very quickly, and with a sullen expression, he immediately gathered the Heart of Hundred Rivers and poured it into the gray-white ancient stone hammer, urging his mana to defend, but did not make a move. He couldn''t figure out the routine and trajectory of this swordsmanship, and he didn''t dare to rush it. The speed of Mu Wushuang''s sword was getting faster and faster, bringing up the whistling sword wind, the dazzling sword light was compelling, forming a huge aperture, and finally retracted the sword and cut it down, the speed really slowed down. It''s just that this sword just fell, and the original sword marks suddenly flashed with more dazzling sword lights, hundreds of sword lights were blazing and dazzling, and the monstrous sword intent suddenly rose! The huge aperture formed by hundreds of sword lights with a fierce sword intent and murderous aura slammed on He Lianzhen like this. Everyone saw him resisting forcefully, but the stone hammer in his hand kept breaking, and the powerful sword intent eroded his icy air, and finally his eyes showed shock. In everyone''s eyes, he suddenly screamed several times. , Crashed to the ground. "what happened!" "What''s wrong with Hellen?" People were puzzled. It was clear that the sword intent only destroyed Helian''s real stone hammer. Why Helian really fell to the ground, looking very painful. Mu Wushuang put away the sword chicly, with a smile on his face wantonly: "Patriarch Helian, don''t let people come up and carry your family''s waste down. It''s really waste, I can''t even catch a simple sword like me." "What''s the matter with Helian!" He Lianhai stood up suddenly. Helian was really a disciple he had taught him personally, and he valued him very much, but now, Helianzhen was lying on the ground and convulsing. "What can I do to him? It just shattered his muscles and nerves with sword intent, and also shattered his dantian and sea of ??consciousness by the way, turning him into a fool who couldn''t take care of himself. This person, his words have always counted, saying that if you don''t want his life, you don''t want his life. No, Helian is really alive!" Mu Wushuang''s phoenix eyes were smiling, his tone relaxed, as if to say another extremely common thing. He Lianhai trembled with anger. She didn''t want He Lianzhen''s life, but it was better to kill He Lianzhen! "Damn! Helian Zhen was actually abandoned like this?" Someone reacted to Mu Wushuang''s words. "It''s not just being abolished, the veins and nerves are all shattered, which makes Helian really unable to move, but the dantian is destroyed, he has no cultivation base, the sea of ??knowledge is destroyed, and he has become a complete fool! Mu! Wushuang is too hot!" said one person. Someone immediately refuted him: "This is called cruel? It''s obviously that Helian is really vicious first, and he humiliates her by telling Mu Wushuang to be his concubine. If Mu Wushuang doesn''t kill him, he will kill Mu Wushuang. He is already a deadly enemy. Want to make your opponent kind and generous? You are naive!" What he said is very reasonable. Isn''t that the way it is in the game? They have already forged a death feud, one is weak, and the next time he is killed, it is himself who is such a big person, and he is so naive, and it is too ridiculous! Many people still feel very happy. He Lianhai stretched out his hand to explore He Lianzhen''s body, and found that, as Mu Wushuang said, He Lianzhen had been scrapped too much! There is still sword qi in his body running wildly, even if there is an eighth-order pill, it may not be saved, not to mention, the only eighth-order pill has already made him pay the elder of the Qinglong Divine Palace. Helian is really hopeless! The talents cultivated over several decades can become the right arm of the family in the future, but now they are in the hands of Mu Wushuang! What a shame! "Mu Wushuang, you completely angered the owner of the house." He Lianhai looked at Mu Wushuang with a cold voice, turned and returned to the seat, no longer looking at He Lianzhen. Since it is already a waste, what else is necessary to keep! He Lianyuan took a deep look at Mu Wushuang, and then said to He Lianhai: "Father, let''s stop, Mu Wushuang''s swordsmanship is weird, we can''t make any more money." He Lianhai couldn''t see that Mu Wushuang''s swordsmanship was weird. Now the family has suffered heavy losses and face loss. He just wants Mu Wushuang to die! "Father!" He Lianyuan persuaded: "If you want to kill her, you can make a long-term plan. We can''t compensate people anymore." He Lianhai fell into deep thought and looked at Mu Wushuang on the court. At this time, Mu Wushuang was looking at He Lianhai. When He Lianhai looked at her, the corners of her mouth curled up in indifference, and she said five words with her mouth¡ª"You come and bite me!" "boom!" He Lianhai hit the table with a punch, his beard curled up with anger, "We must kill her!" Chapter 449： Tiaohulishan Chapter 449 Have the ability, come and bite me! Mu Wushuang deliberately slammed her, she was not afraid that the Helian family would kill her, she was afraid that they would not fight. Now it''s fun to be able to kill people in a fair way. She is a person with clear grievances. He Lianqian wanted to kill her, so she only introduced the elder Helian to commit the crime. Then she found the place by herself and let the Helian family, one of the four great super families, be devastated. Shame in front of the monk. The next person to challenge is Qi Dong, who is from the Qinglong Temple. Mu Wushuang was originally not sure whether he had been ordered by the Queen, but as soon as he came on the field, he felt the Ruowu''s killing intent. It seems to be another dog, but this dog is the dog of the Queen. Since she is only sincere about the Saint Empress, even the young emperor''s woman dared to kill her, so she should help the emperor clean the door! Qi Dong''s name is very resounding, but he is a mutant spiritual root, starting from the spiritual apprentice realm to the present spiritual sovereign realm, he has always been a leader in the same realm. At the beginning of the match, Qi Dong showed a powerful method. A golden light shone in his hand, and in the blink of an eye it turned into a glazed flame-like giant knife. The astonishing temperature rose suddenly, and even the stone platform with the soles of his feet raised white smoke. ! Mu Wushuang raised the sword and turned it very quickly, surrounded by sword lights. The giant sword of flame came from the sky to bring up the air currents and raging waves, and the ultra-thin lightning with the thickness of the waist was curved and swimming, and it was approaching Mu Wushuang! Mu Wushuang''s sword fell, and the dazzling light circle of the sword met the giant sword of flames, making a crash and shaking the mountain. Mu Wushuang stepped back a few steps with the scorching flames rushing towards his face, and his body was shocked with blood. She wiped the blood from her mouth, but the corners of her mouth twitched: "Finally something decent is here." Not only was she not nervous, but she inspired fighting spirit. Qi Dong is like her, and it is more like a challenge. What''s the point of constantly abused chickens? How can she make progress without stimulating her fighting spirit! Qi Dong noticed the sudden change in Mu Wushuang''s eyes, his eyes became dignified, Mu Wushuang was too strange and terrified that she still had something to do. "Mu Wushuang, you are very powerful, but you are destined to die in my hands." Qi Dong said blankly. Mu Wushuang snorted coldly: "You are the forty-fifth person who said this to me. You have also seen the others. The corpses are beginning to have plaques." Qi Dong didn''t say much any more, he had to make a quick fight to solve the evildoer of Mu Wushuang. At this time, the giant firework sword in the sky returned to his hands instantly, and his heart moved, and in a blink of an eye it transformed into six huge pillars of fire, which rolled up a strong wind and rushed straight into the sky. A huge lotus-like flame in the center immediately bloomed in the air. "Heaven, it''s actually the demon-fire of the lotus! The number one fire! According to legend, it can purify all things, and as long as it is touched, even the soul will be purified into the demon-fire of the lotus!" "Jinglian Demon Fire!" "I''m going! The Jinglian Demon Fire is the unspread treasure of the Azure Dragon God Palace! How could it be owned by Qi Dong!" Someone said loudly, very surprised. The pure lotus demon fire blooms in the six pillars of fire, giving people endless coercion, as if from the venerable in the different fire, demon but powerful. Mu Wushuang was also taken aback, never thought Qi Dong could have such a fire! The Jinglian Demon Fire is the number one different fire in the world of different fires. It is so powerful that it is more powerful than her Nether Red Lotus! The emperor also said that after the big wedding, he would take the Demon Fire of the Jinglian Demon to devour her and strengthen her Nether Red Lotus. Her Nether Red Lotus is only ranked sixth in the world of different fires. However, her Nether Red Lotus has swallowed a lot of strange fires, and it is now incomparably powerful, but it is a bit worse than the Jinglian Demon Fire. She could feel the trembling Nether Red Lotus in her body, but she was not afraid, but excited. "Even you want to swallow it, right, I won''t let you down." Mu Wushuang smiled and calmed her strange fire. What the emperor uncle wants to give her, this dog dares to get involved, then she will take it back! The Jinglian demon fire fell together, bringing a strong sense of crisis, and attacked her. Mu Wushuang calmed down and raised his sword again, but this time, he did not use the previous two tricks. I saw her sword pointed to the ground and rotated slightly, but the person flew into the air. At this moment, the tip of the sword was lifted slightly, and the body of the sword was twisted at a speed visible to the naked eye, and there were circles of invisible ripples around. But there is still no trace of spiritual power fluctuations! Suddenly there was no sign of warning, and there was a clear sound of "poof", the sword broke out of her palm, and met the demon fire of the lotus that was coming towards her! At this time, the vertical and horizontal sword qi made an extremely clear sword chant, and the slight ripples above turned into a faint light curtain. The sword body was still distorted and fluctuated, and it penetrated the net lotus demon fire at once, and approached Qi Dong! Under the exclamation of many people, the sword whizzed past and returned to Mu Wu''s hands. At this moment, Qi Dong, who was standing still, felt the great danger, and took out a high-level magic weapon to stop him! "boom!" Qi Dong was forced to retreat for a few steps, but the high-level magic weapon on his body suddenly cracked, and his internal organs were shaken by the sword qi. The power of a sword is so! Countless people were amazed that this seemingly simple and no fancy sword can actually penetrate the demon fire of the lotus, and it also broke the high-level magic weapon and injured Qi Dong, which is really incredible! This trick is unpretentious, but amazingly powerful! At this moment, Mu Wushuang curled his lips and smiled, still using the trick just now, but the power in the sword was several times greater! The Jinglian Demon Fire was taken back by Qi Dong and turned into a giant fire knife in front of him. Qi Dong''s magic weapon brilliance flowed, his face solemnly watched Mu Wushuang''s sword. He was the party involved and knew the terrible sword just now. The point, if it weren''t for weakening the power through the Jinglian Demon Fire, he quickly resisted it. He didn''t expect that Mu Wushuang could actually increase his skill, he really underestimated her! A sword intent that was several times more powerful came out of the sky, and rippling and twisted ripples could be vaguely seen on the flying sword, quickly approaching Qi Dong. With a "stab", a visible wave of brilliance was drawn from the space between Mu Wushuang and Qi Dong. Under this peerless sword, time seemed to have stopped. At this moment, Qi Dong moved, and the giant sword of flame that turned from the demon-fire of the lotus flower turned into countless golden lotus flowers in vain, flooding the world, as if the world was full of golden lotus flowers. In an instant, these golden lotus flowers suddenly came close together and turned into a huge golden cocoon. Between the electric light and flint, the flying sword that was approaching in front of him was wrapped. The flying sword made a crisp buzzing sound and rushed out of the golden cocoon, but everyone saw a golden figure in the golden cocoon after the flying sword. He suddenly entangled the flying sword, and the body of the flying sword was twisted. The ripples became bigger, soaring into the sky, and the golden villain actually followed up reluctantly, as if ignoring the powerful sword intent on the sword! "It is actually a fire spirit bred from the Demon Fire of the Jinglian Demon! No wonder it is so powerful!" Someone in the audience exclaimed. A smile flashed across Mu Wushuang''s eyes, and he glanced at that Huo Ling more, his eyes throbbed with brilliance. Tune the tiger away from the mountain successfully, she suppressed her mind, did not care about the flying sword in the sky, but smiled slightly, took out a large handful of talisman in her hand and threw it towards Qi Dong suddenly. Chapter 450： Admit defeat Chapter 450 Feeling the danger, Qi Dong frowned, his feet moved slightly, and he had already left his position. "Boom! Bang! Bang!" With a few huge sounds, the breath of thunder and lightning spread, and the space shook slightly. "It turned out to be attacking Fulu!" "The look of coercion is still a magic talisman! The power is so powerful!" Some people are surprised, because only a talisman can make magic charms! Qingyun City can sell them now, but the price is particularly expensive! It can be said that the spirit level talisman is worth a thousand gold now, because the number of charms is too small, the price is naturally rare! So some people were surprised that Mu Wushuang actually drew out a lot of powerful magic charms, this is simply burning spiritual stones! But what is even more surprising and speechless is that Mu Wushuang took one out and then another one. Only a loud "bang-bang-bang" sound was heard on the ring, a smog! There are not only talismans of thunder and lightning, but also extremely aggressive talismans of space, water, fire, and ice. Qi Dong''s Jinglian Demon Fire restrained Mu Wushuang''s sword from above, and he couldn''t bear to face these overwhelming talismans. The terrible thing is that Mu Wu''s hands keep throwing out the talisman! Throwing out the talisman without money, many people are very painful. Just now, almost a hundred magic talisman have been discarded. How many spiritual stones have been obtained! What everyone didn''t know was that these magic charms were drawn by Mu Wushuang himself, and it was easier than writing. She consumed Qi Dong, and when the other party was finally unsteady and coughing up blood, she directly commanded the sword and pierced the fire spirit fiercely with the power secret technique learned in the West Queen Mother Palace! "Aw--!" Huo Ling made a very harsh shout. At this time, Mu Wushuang took out an eighth-order thunder talisman and threw it on Qi Dong who was about to drive the demon-fire of the lotus flower! Qi Dong screamed, and his hands were cut by thunder! Yes, she had always taken out low-level intermediate talisman, she deliberately hung Qi Dong, torturing Qi Dong. She knew very well that the Jinglian Demon Fire had only been refined and recognized by Qi Dong not long ago, because it must have been given to Qi Dong temporarily by the Empress. As the master of Jinglian Demon Fire, the weaker Qi Dong is, the weaker Jinglian Demon Fire is. But she can¡¯t claim Qi Dong¡¯s life right away, because the Jinglian Demon Fire produced spiritual wisdom, gave birth to a fire spirit, and has her own wisdom. If Qi Dong has a life worry, the fire spirit may attack Qi Dong at any time. Run away. How could she let Jinglian Demon Fire escape! Little did she know that her nether red lotus was too greedy! "Go!" With a wave of Mu Wu''s hands, Netherworld Honglian got out of her palm and ran towards the injured Fire Spirit in the sky. The Nether Red Lotus is extremely powerful and fierce, the Jinglian Demon Fire, which has been in the greenhouse of the big family, does not have the madness of the Nether Red Lotus at all, and it will be swallowed by the Nether Red Lotus in a moment! "what--!" Qi Dong let out a more tragic scream. He recognized the Jinglian Demon Fire as its master, and now the Jinglian Demon Fire was swallowed, and Qi Dong, the master, was also swallowed by a different fire, and his soul was in pain! "Bold!" The holy queen stood up angrily. Mu Wushuang looked at the Saint Empress with a smile, as if telling her that Mu Wushuang had nothing to fear. She took a lot of time to watch the painful Qi Dong, the Netherworld Red Lotus is still swallowing, and it will take a while to swallow it completely. During this period, Qi Dong will feel the same way! Everyone was shocked watching this scene. Originally thought Mu Wushuang would definitely be dead under the demon fire of Jinglian. Unexpectedly, the situation reversed so quickly! Before Mu Wushuang took the talisman to smash Qi Dong, everyone only thought that Mu Wushuang had no more success, but now it seems that she is just adjusting the tiger away from the mountain, her real purpose is to swallow the Jinglian demon fire! At this time, everyone remembered that Mu Wushuang was an alchemist, and also a Tier 6 alchemist! He is the youngest Tier 6 alchemist in the entire continent! So she has such a strange fire as Nether Red Lotus! Now Nether Red Lotus is devouring the No. 1 Jinglian Demon Fire, then her Nether Red Lotus will be the most powerful alien fire in the world! Gosh! This abnormal fire can not only refine alchemy, but also kill people invisible! It is comparable to the best magic weapon! too terrifying! It''s no wonder that the face of the queen is so ugly, she would never have thought that she would kill Mu Wushuang''s Jinglian Demon Fire, but in the end she made a wedding dress for Mu Wushuang, making her even stronger! The queen is indeed very angry, very angry, and raging. The Jinglian Demon Fire was taken out by her without the Saint Emperor, and when Qi Dong killed Mu Wushuang, she had to return it again. Because the Jinglian Demon Fire can only be used by the blood of the Qinglong Divine Palace, in other words, she herself, even as a holy queen, is not qualified to use the Jinglian Demon Fire! This is the rule of Qinglong Shrine. But she broke the rules and didn''t say anything, the Jinglian Demon Fire was also swallowed by Mu Wushuang''s Nether Red Lotus, and she didn''t even have to remedy it now! Can Jiang Liyun not be angry? Even though the Holy Emperor treated her differently, but she broke the rules of the ancestors, the Holy Emperor would never show mercy to her men. Thinking of this, Jiang Liyun tickled her teeth with hatred! Her nephew Jiang Hao died, and her brother also asked her to explain. Now that the Jinglian Demon Fire is gone, how can she explain to the Holy Emperor to the Qinglong Temple? Blame this **** Mu Wushuang! Qi Dong has been swallowed up by the Demon-Fire of Jinglian, and he only recognized the Lord not long after the Demon-Fire of Jinglian was swallowed and refined. His backlash was even greater. His whole body seemed to be roasted by flames, making every drop of his blood surge. . The Holy Empress kept giving him a voice transmission to let him surrender, because she could not let the Qinglong Divine Palace lose an excellent disciple, otherwise the Holy Emperor would be furious. But Qi Dong couldn''t hear it, or it was hard for him to yell a word when he heard it. He was too painful, every nerve was being bitten back, so painful, he screamed again and again on the ground. Qi Dong stopped screaming until Mu Wushuang''s Nether Red Lotus completely refined and swallowed the Jinglian Demon Fire. "Qi Dong! Get up and give up!" The holy queen yelled in anxious voice transmission. But still a step slower, Mu Wushuang''s sword tip moved, and a sharp sword energy agitated Qi Dong''s body, directly smashing his internal organs. Qi Dong didn''t die, but he was also abolished. He was going to hang his life with the precious pill. Doesn''t it mean that he was abolished? Jiang Liyun''s eyes are splitting, Mu Wushuang is deliberate! It''s okay for Qi Dong to die, but he hasn''t died but was abandoned like this, the holy emperor is not angry, and he must be angry at him when that time comes! "It can''t go on like this, it won''t work!" Jiang Liyun told herself. She immediately transmitted a message to another disciple of the Azure Dragon Shrine, asking him to surrender directly. If he was also abandoned in Mu Wushuang''s hands, her trouble would be big! In the future, she can think of other ways to kill Mu Wushuang, and if she is not reconciled, she can no longer lose the disciples of Qinglong Temple! At this time, He Lianhai also passed on the order with a gloomy look. Mu Wushuang had too many methods and seemed to have a back hand. Even the people in the Qinglong Temple could be ruthless. This woman is crazy! Therefore, after Mu Wushuang abandoned Qi Dong, a few people quickly surrendered. After finally defeating a disciple of the Tianhu clan, everyone knew that the climax and tide were coming, and Mu Wushuang was going to challenge He Lianqian! Chapter 451： Out of control monster Chapter 451-Uncontrollable Monster Beast He Lianqian walked out slowly. There was a sneer at the corner of her mouth, with a lofty arrogance, her head raised, looking at Mu Wushuang condescendingly. "Mu Wushuang, you are really unexpected, you really got to this point. But what about that, you are destined to be stepped on by me! You are sent to the door to let me slap you in the face!" She stared at Mu Wushuang coldly, her eyes seemed to be poisoned. Mu Wushuang curled his lips and smiled, and said to He Lianqian: "Do you know what you look like now? Like a wild dog who has been forced to bite someone crazy." He Lianqian''s gloomy eyes suddenly rose up with soaring anger. "You dare to call me a dog!" Many people shook their heads. The eldest lady of the dignified family was so easily irritated. Compared with Mu Wushuang, her temperament was far worse. He Lianqian''s face sank as he listened to the surrounding discussion, and suddenly, she turned back and smiled: "Mu Wushuang, you''re just too sly, you are deliberately angering me, you want me to expose my flaws, but you are doomed to fail, you and I are very different in strength, no matter how you provoke me, the result will not change!" Mu Wushuang looked at He Lianqian, this woman''s brain is really pitted, where does she have a sense of superiority? He Lianqian suddenly increased the volume and said: "I am the only monster summoner in the world, the darling of heaven, and you, Mu Wushuang, are just a clown, and you can never compare with me!" After speaking, she chanted the spell and raised her arms, causing the spiritual energy between heaven and earth to fluctuate. Mu Wushuang looked at this scene with a weird expression, and asked the two beautiful boy spirits: "What is she doing? Could it be that she is summoning monsters?" "Yes, this should be the lowest-level method of summoning monsters, it''s not comparable to your master!" Xiao Zhu said. Xiao Que said: "She probably has to keep chanting curses and form a temporary contract to summon the monster beast." When Mu Wushuang heard it, his expression was really hard to say. She thought Helianqian was really capable, after all, I heard that the Helian family had a powerful summoner a long time ago. However, in her eyes, this scene is no longer called "Ban Men", so let''s call Jiajia to be more precise! With a move of her mind, she could sense powerful monsters thousands of miles away and summon them, and He Lianqian had such a big formation, she didn''t know how many of them could be summoned. Mu Wushuang felt that her son was much better at summoning monsters than Helianqian. I was a little curious that she could summon any monsters, so Mu Wushuang didn''t move anything, just watched. When the people in the audience saw this scene, they all started talking. "What is He Lianqian doing?" "She must be summoning monsters! Didn''t you hear what she just said, she is the only summoner in this world, and she must summon monsters to come over and give Mu Wushuang a slap in the face!" "He Lianqian is really amazing, she deserves to be a descendant of a big family! Even monsters can be summoned!" "Mu Wushuang must be terrified, after all, He Lianqian is a summoner!" "He Lianqian summons a group of monsters later, no matter how powerful Mu Wushuang is, she has no three heads and six arms, she is defeated!" "Why doesn''t Mu Wushuang take advantage of his mobile hand? Missing this opportunity, she has no chance to win!" At this time, there are several black spots in the sky moving fast! "Look! What is that in the sky!" "The Eight Gods Ghost Eagle! That is the Eight Gods Ghost Eagle!" "Fifth Tier Monster Beast!" "Oh my God! He Lianqian actually summoned a Tier 5 monster! Wasn''t she able to summon Tier 3 monsters not long ago? She has improved too much!" There are five or six huge black eagles hovering in the sky. This black eagle is called the Eight Gods Ghost Eagle, with a grimace and very ferocious! They can release terrifying lightning and directly cleave people into coke! Suddenly there was a huge kick on the ground. Everyone saw that in the direction of the destroyed medicine field, more than a dozen huge monsters were rushing quickly! "That is! Yanwu Tapir!" "Yanwu Tapir! It is also a Tier 5 monster!" "The Yanwu tapir is huge, as strong as iron, and can spray magma. It is very dangerous!" Countless people exclaimed. "Mu Wushuang is going to be bad. Although the monsters He Lianqian summoned are only Tier 5, they have amazing defensive power. In addition, He Lianqian has the cultivation base of the later stage of the spiritual state. Wushuang has no power to fight back!" Upon hearing these words, Yun Qiubai hurriedly shouted to Mu Wushuang in the court: "Wushuang! Get away!" "Hide? It''s late!" He Lianqian sneered, summoned all the monsters, and attacked Mu Wushuang! Everyone looked at this scene, only feeling lingering in their hearts, but Mu Wushuang remained motionless, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, as if he was mocking something. She even broke her mind and blinked at her son. Xiao Xuanxi smiled with her little hand covering her mouth, a very special smile. His stomach is about to laugh and hurt, only by covering his mouth, he won''t laugh out loud. Long Moshen patted his son on the back and went smoothly. "Daddy, I''m going to die of laughter." Xiao Xuanxi said. "Laughing to death, I will have another with your mother." Long Moshen said without changing his face. Xiao Xuanxi''s mouth was immediately pouted. Everyone was worried and nervous, only their father and son and Mu Yuheng had a relaxed face. When Ling Xiao''s sage Sun Rong saw this, she was puzzled. At this time, why didn''t they worry about Wushuang at all? Could it be that Wushuang is more capable? But the monsters Helianqian summoned were not simple! All the monster beasts rushed towards Mu Wushuang fiercely, but Mu Wushuang still did not move. Seeing that the huge Yanwu tapir was about to step on Mu Wushuang''s body, some people even blindfolded their eyes and dared not look at it. A **** scene. But the **** scene did not happen, and the court suddenly became silent. The timid person opened his eyes and found that all the ferocious monsters were kneeling on the ground! "what happened!" Someone asked in shock. Everyone shook their heads and their faces were shocked. This was just what happened in an instant. All the monsters attacked Mu Wushuang, but when they were about to turn Mu Wushuang into a meat sauce, those monsters suddenly knelt down! As if surrendering something, these huge monster beasts all have their heads down, so well-behaved like obedient puppies! He Lianhai and He Lianyuan stood up together, with a bad premonition rising in their hearts. And He Lianqian was even more stunned there, her whole body as if she had received a huge shock, her eyes widened and her mouth wide open. Because suddenly, the connection between her and the monster beast she summoned was cut off! She can no longer drive these monsters! What made her even more unbelievable was that she tried to summon these monsters again, but these monsters actually showed a huge rejection of her! Why is this happening! Why is it out of control! Why are they all kneeling in front of Mu Wushuang! What went wrong! He Lianqian can''t figure it out! Chapter 452： All Beasts Qi Zhao Chapter 452 The situation suddenly reversed, but people couldn''t understand why such a ferocious and bloodthirsty monster suddenly knelt down on the ground. What happened just now? Seeing He Lianqian''s appearance, obviously even she doesn''t know what happened! Mu Wushuang shook the bracelet on his wrist boredly, looked at He Lianqian, with a light tone: "Miss Helian, aren''t you the darling of the heavens? Haven''t you awakened the powerful summoner skills? That''s the ability?" "Mu Wushuang, what are you proud of? No matter what, the fact that I am a summoner will not change. Do you know the prophecy of the holy master? The natural phoenix in the words of the holy master is me, because I am the only summoner in this world. Summon Ten Thousand Beasts! What about you and Young Emperor? You are not righteous at all!" He Lianqian said angrily. This also means to show off. No matter how lucky Mu Wushuang is, she is just a wild woman, and He Lianqian''s own fate is a perfect match for Young Emperor. They are a natural match, and Mu Wushuang cannot get it. God blessed, it looks beautiful on the surface now, but in the end it will not end well! "Can you summon ten thousand beasts?" Mu Wushuang laughed out loud, pointing at the creeping monster beasts and said: "Here is full of calculations, there are only 30 monsters, and it seems a little far away from 10,000 monsters." But He Lianqian looked arrogant: "A few months ago, I could only summon three or five monsters, but now I can summon 30 monsters. It won¡¯t be long before I can summon hundreds of monsters. My progress is so great that it¡¯s less than tens of thousands of monsters. Is the beast still far away? Mu Wushuang, I know you are jealous, because you don''t have my ability, you will never be recognized by the Azure Dragon Shrine!" Jealous? Mu Wushuang leaned forward and backward with a smile. She looked at He Lianqian, "He Lianqian, I should show you what is called Qi Zhao of Wan Beasts!" After she finished speaking, she suddenly became imposing, and the sky was suddenly black! "what happened!" "What happened! Why did the sky suddenly darken!" People looked at the suddenly darkening sky, puzzled. At this moment, someone pointed to the sky and made a shocking cry: "Fuck! The sky is an overwhelming monster bird!" "what!!" Everyone was shocked, and they took a closer look, where there was a dark cloud above the sky, that was clearly a flying monster that was crushed by the sky! Gosh! When did these monsters appear! Why are there so many monsters! "I''ll go! It''s densely packed, there must be tens of thousands of monsters! I have goose bumps!" "Could it be that He Lianqian summoned it? Mother! This is too scary!" "He Lianqian is so powerful? There are quite a few rank six and seven beasts in these monster birds!" "He Lianqian is a blockbuster!" People panicked and shocked when they looked at the demon bird like a black cloud crushing the city. This scene is really shocking! "This was summoned by my mother! It was not summoned by that bad woman!" Xiao Xuanxi said in a crisp voice. Someone nearby heard it and laughed and said loudly: "He Lianqian is the only summoner, only she can summon so many monsters!" In other words, little guy, your mother is not a summoner, how can you summon a monster? Do not make jokes! Someone said with emotion: "He Lianqian is really surprising. I didn''t expect that she could summon so many monsters. She is really powerful!" Xiao Xuanxi was not angry, but smiled. Because he knew that his mother would soon slap these people in the face. Everyone thought that He Lianqian had summoned these monsters, and even He Lianqian felt that she had summoned these monsters. She had been trying to summon monsters just now, but no monster was summoned by her, she felt frustrated. But now seeing so many monsters descending from the sky, a burst of ecstasy rose in her heart. It must be the ancestor''s manifestation that made her ability upgrade again! He Lianhai smiled with relief and joy. Her daughter was suddenly so powerful, she must have awakened a stronger summoning ability, and the family could be more prosperous! "Qian''er! Quickly kill Mu Wushuang!" he said excitedly. He Lianqian nodded, pointed at Mu Wushuang, and commanded loudly to the demon bird that was flying down: "You will kill her for me!" She wants to use her most proud ability to kill Mu Wushuang! The monster birds swooped over, and He Lianqian was smiling, stepping back, waiting for these high-level monster birds to kill Mu Wushuang. But at this moment, He Lianqian''s smile solidified on her face, because all the demon birds did not fly towards Mu Wushuang, instead they came in her direction with a hurricane of flames! She responded in a panic, but there were too many monsters, tens of thousands, surrounded her, and outsiders couldn''t even see her! But Mu Wushuang, who was supposed to be attacked, still stood in place, with white hair and no wind, his appearance was immortal, and he looked like a fairy. There was an eighth-order blue-winged white tiger under her body, crawling under her feet, and when she sat lightly, the white tiger lifted her up. He Lianqian''s voice screamed and screamed from the monster group. Everyone is stupid, and now they see that something is wrong! But how did it become like this? Why is the situation the other way around? The person who was surrounded and attacked by monsters should be Mu Wushuang, how did he become Helianqian? Could it be that Mu Wushuang was the one who summoned these tens of thousands of demon birds? Thinking of this, everyone suddenly remembered the situation where the twenty or thirty monster beasts He Lianqian had summoned before attacked Mu Wushuang, suddenly kneeling to the ground! These monsters, they did not listen to He Lianqian''s words, but surrendered to Mu Wushuang! What kind of identity is Mu Wushuang, how can she summon monsters? Why does no one know? Now it seems that He Lianqian is too ridiculous. She hacked at the door and summoned the monster to show off before Mu Wushuang, but she didn''t know that Mu Wushuang was the most powerful summoner! It turns out that there is more than one summoner in this world! "She is also a summoner!" The queen gritted her teeth and suddenly thought of the prophecy of the master, her face even more ugly. "Give up! Qian''er! Give up!" He Lianhai suddenly shouted to the group of demon birds. He didn''t care about uploading the sound anymore, he couldn''t let He Lianqian fall here! He Lianqian was still gritting her teeth among the monster birds. Although her cultivation level was high, she lacked actual combat experience. What''s more, the siege of so many high-level monsters made her almost impossible to resist. But she just didn''t want to admit defeat! How could she be such a noble person to give in to a woman like Mu Wushuang! Mu Wushuang touched the white tiger''s fluff under him, and the corners of his mouth slowly curled up. He Lianqian, if you don''t admit defeat, you will admit defeat. Reality will make you lower your head that you think is noble, and then I will slowly, step by step. Yes, crush your dignity! Chapter 453： Unparalleled in the world Chapter 453 Tens of thousands of various monsters and birds gathered in the Shengdu Square, and all the people in the Shengdu left the matter at hand, and the square was completely enclosed. The scene they saw was unforgettable for their lifetime! It was an extremely chaotic and shocking scene. Countless huge monsters attacked a person. The people inside threw out all kinds of magic weapons, emitting a hot light, and vaguely saw that the people inside were uncomfortable, and they were harsh. Swearing. And in the center of this chaos, there is a woman in white, sitting peacefully on an eighth-order white tiger. She has a white silk and no wind, her beautiful face with a shallow smile, like a bright fairy in the moon, As if everything around her had nothing to do with her. But how could it really be irrelevant? Among so many fierce monsters, she was at ease, not a monster hurt her, even the eighth-order monster was her mount! This scene is deeply imprinted in everyone''s heart, I am afraid it will be unforgettable forever. After the shock, people finally recovered. "Who is this? Are these monsters summoned by her?" "When I came, I thought these monsters were summoned by Miss Helian! By the way! Why didn''t you see Helianqian?" "This woman is amazing! Who is she?" The person who had just arrived asked suspiciously. Someone immediately puzzled: "This is Wushuang, the great sister of Qingyun Jianzong!" "Qingyun Jianzong? It''s the Qingyun Jianzong who has just been promoted to a third-rate sect, what about the master sister, what is worth saying about this identity." Someone said. Someone retorted: "Of course she is not simple! Because these monsters were summoned by her, and now the person besieged by the monsters is the dignified Miss Helian!" "What! Isn''t Miss Helian also a summoner? How could she be besieged by monsters?" "Now it''s the person cursing inside the monster, is He Lianqian?" People find it incredible. At the beginning, because Helianqian awakened the ability of the summoner, the Helian family announced it to the public, making it known to the whole world. In everyone''s eyes, He Lianqian, who has the ability of a summoner, is extremely powerful, because she has this ability alone in the world. In the future, she can also become a god-level summoner and the lord of all beasts. But now, someone told them that He Lianqian was not worth mentioning. A more powerful summoner was born, stepping on He Lianqian''s feet, making He Lianqian helpless and swearing like a shrew. Gosh! This is really surprising. "This Wushuang is too low-key, her ability is so much stronger than He Lianqian, but no one has ever known, but He Lianqian is a fledgling, but everyone knows!" "Don''t you know? She is the youngest Tier 6 alchemist in all ages!" "What? She is the sixth-order alchemist?!" Many people have only heard of the name, but have never seen it. This time they are completely matched. "I remember! Her father is Ghost Hand Pill King Mu Yuanhong!" "Oh! The daughter of King Guishou Dan! It seems that the background is not small, but compared with He Lianqian''s identity, it is still far behind!" One person sneered: "Far away? Mu Wushuang''s grandfather is the head teacher of the Guangming Divine Sect, Yunchuanxing. She is the young emperor''s woman. She is recognized by the patriarch and wife of the Lingxiao Protoss and defends her in every possible way, and she herself is the Azure Cloud Sword Sect. The next head, you say she is far from Helianqian? I think Helianqian is not as good as a finger of her! At least Mu Wushuang is relying on his own efforts to have everything he is now, but Helianqian relies on it It''s the family!" These words shut up the person who just made the sound. Mu Wushuang is also a Tier 6 alchemist, a powerful summoner, and the successor to the future head, but he is no worse than Helianqian! At this time, someone said: "No matter how good she is, she can only live for a few months." "Why is this?" many people asked quickly. "Don''t you know? She and the young emperor entered the forbidden area of ??the monster race before, and they were lucky to come out. However, affected by the weirdness in the forbidden area, the lifespan is constantly being lost. If they live for a few months at most, they will be alive and dead. Up!" This person said a little gloating. Look, no matter how noble the Emperor Rao is, no matter how powerful Mu Wushuang is, he still cannot escape his fate. Tian is jealous of talents, this is also nothing. Everyone just remembered this, and they all sighed. No wonder Mu Wushuang and Shaodi were all gray-haired, it turned out that their life is coming. But looking at the beautiful woman in the center, she was calm, knowing that her life was about to run out, yet so calm and composed, she was truly unparalleled in the world, and she was worthy of this unparalleled name. There is a deep sense of admiration in people''s hearts, and they only feel that God is not long-sighted, so that such a good person is short-lived. There was more discussion outside the court, and He Lianqian''s screams and curses diminished. Helianhai and Helianyuan were not calm anymore, anxiously like ants on a hot pot. "Qian''er, hurry up and surrender!" He Lianhai shouted again. Without surrendering, Mu Wushuang would not stop, and He Lianqian could die under the siege of so many monsters. "I surrender!" Finally, He Lianqian''s unwilling voice resounded from the group of monsters, as if gnawing his teeth to say this. The horn of a monster was pressed against Helianqian''s knee, and Helianqian knelt down with a plop. And many monster beasts also faded like a tide, flying above the sky and hovering. So everyone saw He Lianqian kneeling on the ground embarrassedly. In this way, where is the slightest extravagance and arrogance of being Miss Helian. No dignity. "call out!" Xiao Xuanxi blew a whistle, and many injured monsters flew towards him. Countless people were surprised, isn''t that the son of Mu Wushuang and Shaodi? Could he also summon monsters? How old is he! I saw the handsome boy spread out his small hand, poured out a handful of pills from the pill bottle, and said: "Come here, one for each person, no, one for each demon." Those with sharp eyes recognized that it was a sixth-order healing pill! Such a good pill can be sold at a very high price, and a small one represents countless spirit stones! And this must be the sixth-order pill without erysipelas refined by Mu Wushuang, and the price is even more priceless! And Xiao Xuanxi actually gave such a precious medicine to the monster beast! The key is that those ferocious monsters are very obedient to him, and a monster beast takes only one of it and flies into the sky. It was not an elixir, but a white spirit stone! Many people watched this scene and felt distressed. I can''t help but admire, the wealth is rich! "Our little Xuanxi has inherited her mother''s talent and is also a monster summoner!" Ling Xiaoxian and the eldest Sun Rong looked at the little great-grandson who could order the monster, and said in surprise. Chapter 454： Jealous Chapter 454 He Lianqian still knelt on the ground and did not stand up for a while. She has suffered a lot of internal injuries, and the trauma looks more serious, with torn clothes, messy hair, and bloodstained all over her body. But she was hit harder psychologically. As a proud girl of heaven, she was superior from the moment she was born. She is the eldest daughter of the four major superfamily Helian family. Since she was young, no one of her age has bettered her, regardless of status or qualifications. She has always been a genius, and her appearance is far superior to the world. There is nothing wrong with her. Later, she also awakened the ability of the summoner, which made her feel that she was the heroine in the storybook, who was born with all the attention and always surpassed other women of the same age. Otherwise, why is she so special and powerful? However, from this moment on, her arrogance was completely destroyed! In other words, from the moment Mu Wushuang ordered tens of thousands of monsters to watch her, she was sober! These monsters weren''t summoned by her, they were Mu Wushuang! Mu Wushuang, this woman she has always looked down upon, this woman from a low-level continent, not only took away the man she liked, but also the glory that belonged to her! Since Shengyu and He Shengliang, why does Mu Wushuang appear with her! ? why! Mu Wushuang sat on top of the white tiger, pure white and flawless, in sharp contrast with the blood-stained He Lianqian. She looked at He Lianqian condescendingly, with a pair of delicate phoenix eyes with indifferent mockery. He Lianqian suddenly raised her head, and a strong hatred burst into her eyes. "Mu Wushuang, you did it deliberately! You have never shown the ability of your summoner before, just for today, in full view, give me a heavy blow!" Mu Wushuang curled his lips and admitted lightly, "Yes." She just wants to use He Lianqian''s most proud ability to defeat her! Isn''t she the only summoner in the world? Didn''t she say she is the proud girl of heaven? If you slap your face, you have to hit it on the spot, otherwise, what''s the point? "you!" He Lianqian didn''t expect that she would confess bluntly. It turns out that she has been watching her own jokes! Young Emperor probably already knew that Mu Wushuang had such a powerful summoner ability, but he was trying to show off his ability like a jumping clown. Suddenly, He Lianqian thought of the holy master''s prediction, and her face changed drastically. The prophecy of the saint said that the phoenix of the nine heavens will come, and the beasts will be summoned; Mu Wushuang came from Jiuxiao Continent! "Impossible! Impossible! I am the Feng Ge in the Saint Master''s prophecy!" He Lianqian shook her head vigorously, unwilling to believe her guess. Mu Wushuang sneered, He Lianqian had guessed it by herself, but it was hopeless to deceive herself and others. He Lianqian got up from the ground, with disheveled head and embarrassment, she said to Mu Wushuang with gloomy eyes: "It doesn''t matter, you are going to die soon, but it is impossible for the Holy Emperor of Qinglong Temple to let Young Emperor die. After you die, I will definitely marry Young Emperor!" "I''m afraid I will disappoint you, He Lianqian, I will not die, my life is much longer than yours." Mu Wushuang said with a chuckle. "Your life is cheap!" He Lianqian cursed viciously. "Tianjiao event, Spiritual Supreme Realm Challenge, Mu Wushuang wins, He Lianqian loses!" Suddenly, the old man''s voice came. He Lianqian''s face was stiff. Everyone saw that He Lianqian''s name had fallen to the second place on the top of the stone stele, and the three characters Mu Wushuang stood firmly on the top, faintly shining with light. "Look, He Lianqian, you are destined to be trampled on the soles of my feet." Mu Wushuang said angrily. He Lianqian was so angry that she almost poured out a mouthful of blood, and was forced by her life. "Long live master sister!" "Master Sister Niubi!" "Master sister is tough!" The disciples of Qingyun Sword Sect rushed in, smiling, and shouting joyfully around Mu Wushuang. Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai sat back in the auditorium, and their hearts finally fell back where they were. The two of them cried with joy. It turns out that their daughter is so powerful, she is actually a summoner, and her heart is filled with a sense of honor. "Wan''er, look at your sister, how strong she is, she is our pride." Yun Qiubai was wiping tears happily, while Yun Wan''er at the same side said. It''s a pity that Wushuang didn''t kiss them. Otherwise, at this time, they would also like to run to congratulate their daughter. In order not to upset their daughter, they had better watch from a distance. "Yes." A smile appeared on Yun Wan''er''s face. But her smile was reluctant. She was still shocked at this moment, she still couldn''t believe that Mu Wushuang turned out to be a summoner! It turned out to be a summoner tens of thousands of times stronger than Helianqian! The gap between He Lianqian and Mu Wushuang is too big. He Lianqian can only summon Tier 5 monsters, and there are only 20 or 30 monsters, but Mu Wushuang summoned tens of thousands of monsters in silence. Hovering above the sky. Yun Wan''er was extremely jealous and unwilling to look at the huge crowd of monsters in the sky like dark clouds. Why is God so partial, not only giving Mu Wushuang a good life and good looks, but also giving her such a powerful talent? That is the ability of a summoner! Why doesn''t she Yun Wan''er have such a powerful ability? If she has such a powerful ability, her parents will definitely treat her better. She is their pride. What is Mu Wushuang? She was mad with jealousy, and her mind was distorted. She warned herself, "Yun Wan''er, keep your breath, she is about to die, she is dead, everything she owns!" Not long ago, she even thought that when Mu Wushuang and Shaodi died, she would enter the Qinglong Shrine in the name of taking care of her nephew, Xiao Xuanxi. It is said that the Second Highness Long Xingyang is not yet married, so she can make ideas on this. Even if the Second Highness looked down on her, she could get countless wealth as long as she was in the Azure Dragon Shrine, and everyone must respect her. She only expects Mu Wushuang and Shaodi to die soon! ... With a move of Mu Wushuang''s mind, the demon birds in the sky scattered like a tide, flying away. The sky is as blue as washing, and there is no cloud in the sky. Xiao Xuanxi rushed into her arms and kissed her face several times. "Mother, you are so powerful, Xixi will definitely be as powerful as my mother in the future! You are a role model for Xixi!" Xiao Xuanxi said. "You will be better than me." Mu Wushuang also kissed his tender cheek, encouraging. She looked at the emperor''s uncle who was walking slowly, his eyes were deep, like an endless vortex hidden inside, attracting people to fall into it unconsciously, unable to extricate themselves. She threw her son on the ground and embraced the emperor. Chapter 455： Looking for teeth Chapter 455 The two embraced. Such as gods and goddesses. He Lianqian watched this scene, gritted her teeth. Shao Di was so cold-hearted, but the corners of her mouth showed a superficial gentleness. She had seen it several times, why would he become gentle when he faced Mu Wushuang. Obviously he is cold and arrogant, he doesn''t smile at anyone, he doesn''t even say one more word, and gives one more look. She dreamed that she could only see herself in Shao Di''s purple eyes. However, Young Emperor seemed to only see Mu Wushuang, as if everything around him was not important or irrelevant in his heart. He Lianyuan came over and pulled Helianqian away. She didn''t even know how distorted her face was at this time, which was a shame to the Helian family''s face. He Lianqian saw the eyes of many people looking at her, there was no longer a look of respect and envy, instead, they were mocking and jokes. "Brother, I want to go back!" She said loudly. She didn''t want to see the faces of these people. Even if she loses to Mu Wushuang, she is still better than these people. What are they laughing at, are they qualified? He Lianyuan arranged for someone to send He Lianqian back. He did not leave, including the Helian family, nor did he leave. Because He Lianqian''s failure was too embarrassing for the family, he must save the face. He looked at the men and women who had been separated after embracing for a while, and there was a vengeance in his eyes. "Young Emperor, you must have reached the spiritual fairyland, right?" Helianyuan suddenly said loudly. The court suddenly became quiet. The young emperor actually has the cultivation base of the spiritual fairyland? Doesn''t that mean that in addition to He Lianyuan, the second Highness Long Xingyang, and the young emperor are also the cultivation base of the spiritual fairyland? I thought there were only two Spirit Fairylands, but I didn''t expect to have one more Young Emperor. Mu Wushuang suddenly laughed. He Lianyuan was going to challenge the emperor, because she made He Lianqian a complete defeat and killed so many disciples of the Helian family, so he wanted to take the emperor to vent his anger and win a round. He was afraid that he knew that the imperial uncle had been poisoned before, so he dared to challenge the imperial uncle. However, his wishful thinking is destined to be empty, and I am afraid that he will regret his actions. Long Moshen glanced at He Lianyuan indifferently, but he casually squeezed Wushuang''s soft and boneless fingers, and said: "He Lianyuan, you want to challenge me?" Helianyuan smiled and said: "Naturally, Young Emperor hasn''t appeared for so many years, and there is no Young Emperor''s name on the Sky List. Everyone must be the same as me. I am curious about Young Emperor''s current state. After all, before you disappeared, Young Emperor will always be the number one in the Sky List. of." In the past, Young Emperor had always been an existence he couldn''t catch up, but now it is not what it used to be, and even Gu Xinghai, who was always ranked second, has been abandoned. In recent years, he has become the number one among his peers. Even Long Xingyang, who successfully broke through the spiritual fairyland, couldn''t match him. Therefore, he didn''t think that Shaodi was better than him. Today, as long as he defeats the young emperor, the undefeated legend left by the young emperor will no longer exist! And the shame the family received from Mu Wushuang today can also be washed away. The world will only remember that He Lianyuan defeated the Young Emperor of the Azure Dragon God Palace! Long Mo looked at He Lianyuan with a deep light in his eyes. He Lianyuan felt that his mind was seen through. Just when he thought that Young Emperor would not be able to fight, he heard the Young Emperor say indifferently: "Okay." The smile on Helianyuan''s face twitched. But soon, his smile froze on his face. Because he heard the Young Emperor''s tone dull, he continued: "I was able to beat you to the ground looking for teeth before, but now I still can." Obviously, there was no emotion in his tone, it was extremely plain, but everyone could hear the ridicule and disdain of the young emperor. Mu Wushuang smiled, the emperor''s uncle even ridiculed such a personality. Chapter 456： Tremor of the world Chapter 456 He Lianyuan''s face is not very good. The shame of the young emperor embarrassed him. He was indeed not as good as the young emperor before, and he was not as good as Gu Xinghai who returned to Yuanzong. The young emperor and Gu Xinghai had a good relationship at the time, and the two were the most highly anticipated sons of heaven, and the young emperor would always be the number one existence in the same realm. Later, Young Emperor suddenly disappeared, but it was not his turn to turn to his head. Gu Xinghai remained firmly on the first throne for several years. Until a few years ago, Gu Xinghai went to the Jiuxiao Continent, but was abandoned and turned into a waste. The Gui Yuanzong directly abandoned it, and the starlight has dimmed since then. It is precisely because of this that He Lianyuan has a bright future. In the past few years, he is the first person of his age. But he thinks that he has cultivated hard, persevering, and has a high level of cultivation over the years. Even if Gu Xinghai is not wasteful, he can surpass Gu Xinghai. If he can surpass Gu Xinghai, he will definitely surpass Young Emperor. What''s more, the young emperor was very poisonous from his predecessor, his realm fell, and he was decadent for a few years. No matter how genius he is, can he catch up with his footsteps? He Lianyuan didn''t believe it, so he despised the arrogance of Young Emperor and thought he was not qualified to be arrogant anymore. "Young Emperor, it''s different now." He Lianyuan said, the momentum on his body suddenly rose, ready to go, showing his powerful cultivation! "The peak of the spiritual fairyland!" Not far away, Long Xingyang frowned in surprise. Everyone thought that Helianyuan had just entered the spiritual fairyland, but he did not expect that he turned out to be the top level of the spiritual fairyland! He clearly perceives the difference between him and Helianyuan, because he has just broken through the spiritual fairyland, and compared with Helianyuan, his aura is far less powerful than his! It seems that Helianyuan will soon be able to break through the second level of the Spiritual Wonderland! "Don''t worry, just watch the changes. Two tigers fight each other and both lose and lose. Isn''t it my son that benefited?" Jiang Liyun''s voice was heard. Long Xingyang''s feminine eyes were brighter, and the corners of his mouth rose. Mu Wushuang hugged his son and said to the emperor: "Uncle emperor, make a quick decision." After that, he glanced at He Lianyuan indifferently, and was about to leave. "and many more." Suddenly, Helianyuan stopped her. "Mu Wushuang, don''t you remember me?" He Lianyuan finally asked. Mu Wushuang raised his eyebrows: "Of course I remember that Young Master Helian planned to force me to return to Cangming Continent with you. How could he not remember? I hate such a self-righteous man like you the most in my life." She looked at Long Moshen and said, "So, the emperor, you have to beat him to the ground!" Long Mo deeply curled his lips: "For his husband, he will beat him all over to find teeth." After speaking, a huge pressure rose to the ground, and a huge dragon phantom suddenly appeared in the void. The behemoth suddenly opened its purple eyes. That was the real look of everything, as if everything was surrendered. Under him! It was a phantom formed by Long Moshen''s spiritual power, more like his extra-law clone, behind him, watching the world. "Oh my God! What a terrible pressure!" Everyone was amazed. Everyone took a few steps back before stopping the feeling of qi and blood in the body. He Lianyuan was shocked and unbelievable. how is this possible! how is this possible! ! This terrifying coercion was a coercion he had never felt in his entire life, and it made him more frightened than the most terrifying opponent he had ever encountered! "thump!" The powerful pressure pressed on his legs, he couldn''t resist, and he knelt on the ground all of a sudden. "Fifth Floor of Spiritual Wonderland!" He Lianhai and Sheng Empress stood up suddenly, their eyes shocked. Compared with Helianyuan, it is simply overwhelmingly powerful! Young Emperor... has such a high cultivation base! No one knows! He Lianyuan, who was kneeling on the ground, didn''t even have room to resist at this time. Although it was only a few small levels away, the difference was a thousand miles away! He knew that he was not Shaodi''s opponent at all! But he didn''t want to believe why the Young Emperor was so much higher than his cultivation base! "Ah! Impossible! You must have used some secret technique!" He Lianyuan gritted his teeth, resisting and wanted to stand up. Long Mo looked at him condescendingly, the dragon phantom behind him condensed, and even He Lianyuan resisted, even under his coercion, he couldn''t move anymore. But he remembered that Shuang''er said he was going to beat Helianyuan to the floor, and the phantom behind him suddenly moved, the dragon claws spread, and the terrible coercion once again pressed Helianyuan! "what--!" He Lianyuan screamed in pain, feeling that the bones of his body were crushed! "Ha!" Under the tremendous pressure, his teeth were loosened, and several of his teeth fell to the ground with mixed blood. If it is crushed again, his veins will burst! He Lianyuan clenched his fists, his eyes were about to split, and suddenly shouted: "I admit defeat!" The terrible pressure suddenly dissipated, and the dragon phantom in the void also slowly faded. He Lianyuan was light and sweaty, but he was not relaxed at all. He lost! Losing is even less dignified than He Lianqian! Because he didn''t even make a move, he was strongly suppressed by the Young Emperor! "Young Emperor has won!" Someone shouted. From Helianyuan challenged the young emperor to Helianyuan kneeling to admit defeat, it was only a short time. The power of the strong makes the world tremble. Young Emperor is still terrifying! Everyone just felt shocked, and the shock in their hearts was indescribable. Many people had their mouths open and they were still in shock. "Daddy is amazing!" Xiao Xuanxi said proudly. Mu Wushuang''s lips twitched and said, "That''s natural." How could the man she fell in love with wasn''t great! Saying that Helianyuan was beaten to find teeth, and he was beaten to find teeth! Long Xingyang took a step back in fright, his color was blue and white. Long Moshen turned out to be the cultivation base of the fifth floor of the Spirit Fairyland! He just felt that the pressure had hit him partly, making him surging with blood, his heart trembled, and he felt like he wanted to give in. Long Moshen must be deliberate! He deliberately suppressed himself with coercion, just to tell the gap between them! Long Xingyang has fully felt this huge gap, even He Lianyuan has no room to resist, let alone he! At this time, Queen Jiang Liyun''s face was also extremely ugly, with a distorted face under the delicate makeup. Her long nails were pinched into her hands, her eyes cold. She used to worry about Long Moshen the most. In those years, she spent a lot of effort to turn their father and son against each other and make him poisonous. She was afraid that he would threaten her son''s status, and she hated him even more for being a Young Emperor! Obviously the woman who could threaten her the most was dead, but left a son and her son to grab that position! She worked hard to make Long Mo inferior to her son in the depths. Now, reality tells her that Long Mochen is a lot better than her son! How can she accept it! The name Long Moshen appeared on Helianyuan on the top of the Tianban stone stele in the spirit fairyland. "Long Xingyang, do you compare?" Long Mo deeply glanced at He Lianyuan who had risen from the ground, looked at Long Xingyang with an ugly face, and slowly asked in a low voice. Chapter 457： Demon appears Chapter 457 The Evil Appears "I¡­¡­" All eyes were on Long Xingyang''s body. Long Xingyang wanted to say that he was not comparable, but these eyes made him unable to tell. "I know I am not my brother''s opponent, I give up!" After hesitating for a while, Long Xingyang suddenly said loudly. "Tsk, the two Highnesses are not even comparable, so they gave up." "This is too scary!" "Not at all manly! No wonder she looks like a woman!" There was a mocking voice around. This is a world where strength is respected. Even if it is inferior to others, it shouldn''t be a shame to admit defeat. Everyone looks down on such people. After hearing these voices, the Queen looked ugly, stood up and said: "Xingyang courtesy brother, this palace is very pleased, your brothers are friendly, presumably the emperor will also be very happy." comity? Mu Wushuang sneered, did Kong Rong let Li? Also polite and funny. At this moment, she felt that the shark beads in the space were hot! "The demons!" She chuckled softly. Only when the evil demon clan appears, her shark beads will become hot! She looked around and suddenly saw a handsome man walking onto the court. "Gu Xinghai!" Suddenly someone called. Gu Xinghai? Gu Xinghai of Gui Yuanzong? Isn''t he a waste? I heard that I can¡¯t stand up anymore, how come I appear here? "Young Emperor, I haven''t seen you for many years, the mighty power is not reduced back then!" Gu Xinghai walked out of the crowd with a hoarse voice. Long Mo frowned deeply. Gu Xinghai was a waste of him. He didn''t show mercy. Gu Xinghai is absolutely impossible to stand up! But Gu Xinghai in front of him, with a restrained aura, gave people a sense of strength and strength. "Gu Xinghai?" Long Mo said coldly. "Why, Young Emperor doesn''t recognize me?" Gu Xinghai''s voice was hoarse, as if there was a handful of sand in his throat, his eyes gave people a sense of evil, and his aura was strange. "Uncle Emperor, this person may be a clan of demons!" Mu Wushuang suddenly said to Long Mo deep. The aura on Long Moshen''s body was suddenly raging and majestic, sending a thousand waves of the void, and a sword appeared in his hand, and he slashed it on Gu Xinghai without hesitation! Gu Xinghai''s figure suddenly turned into a cloud of black fog, and he made a sound of laughter: "Jiejiejie, Young Emperor, I am here to avenge you today, not let you kill me again!" "It''s a demon!" Someone shouted. Everyone was shocked! Haven''t the demons been annihilated? Why did Gu Xinghai become a demon! ? What exactly is going on! People felt panic. The black mist formed by Gu Xinghai rushed forward, and Long Moshen''s sword seemed to be slashed in the air, unable to hurt Gu Xinghai. "Mother, will you be okay with Daddy?" Xiao Xuanxi asked nervously, watching the black mist haunting Daddy. He heard the sound of inhalation around him, and the demons seemed terrible. Mu Wushuang said to him, "No, because Gu Xinghai can''t think of it. Your father has a magic weapon to restrain demons." As soon as she fell, she heard a tragic cry, Long Moshen threw a magic talisman on the black mist, Gu Xinghai''s figure instantly condensed into a human form, Long Moshen shot So, Gu Xinghai''s legs and feet were severed! Gu Xinghai was sealed by the magic talisman, unable to move, and could only scream, making his eardrums perforated! "The evil demon is sealed!" "What kind of magic talisman is that! It can actually seal the demons!" "Where are the charms sold, I want to buy some!" "How did Gu Xinghai become a demon!" "Isn''t the evil demon annihilating? Why does it still exist in the heaven and earth?" People''s comments sounded all around, and there was still a look of fear in their eyes. The demons are the most hateful existence! "Damn! You all deserve to die! Wait, the demons are ready, they are about to invade your spiritual cultivation! Hahaha!" Gu Xinghai suddenly shouted, laughed arrogantly, and then gritted his teeth and committed suicide. "There are demons!" Mu Wushuang said suddenly, because her Shark Pearl is still hot! In the crowd, suddenly a person was running out! "That person is a demon, catch him!" Mu Wushuang shouted. Hearing this, the person immediately turned into a black mist and flew into the sky. Mu Wushuang Long Moshen and the others quickly flew over, even the Empress Helianhai, who knew the seriousness of the matter, chased after the evil demon. Many spiritual practitioners are extremely averse to evil spirits. At this time, all the big figures chased after them and also chased them. After chasing a long way, the black mist was extremely fast, and at a mountain range, the black mist suddenly plunged into the ground and disappeared. "He must have gotten into a tunnel, where there should be more demons." Mu Wu said solemnly. Gu Xinghai''s previous words made everyone feel heavy. If what he said is true, mankind will face a catastrophe. Mu Wushuang was still holding his son, took out the sword in his other hand, and the majestic sword aura hit the ground without a trace! "There is a problem here!" Ling Xiaoxian said. "Come here all, everyone will work together to open this place!" The Empress also said. So everywhere, swords, swords, shadows, magic weapons are gorgeous. He Lianhai directly sacrificed his life magic weapon, which was a scimitar. When he raised it, the sunlight in the sky dimmed. The scimitar seemed to absorb all the sunlight, and the sky and the earth were bright and dazzling for a while. He Lianhai directly smashed the scimitar towards the ground, the gust of wind roared, and the world changed color. The void violently fluctuates, flying sand and rocks everywhere. There was a loud noise, and the scimitar had been smashed down, but what was surprising was that there was no trace of damage except for a shake on the ground. He Lianhai flew up and took the bounced crooked knife back, and stood aside, frowning deeply. With this blow, even a big mountain would be flattened, but there was no move. Obviously there is a prohibition under the cloth! Although this blow did not open the ground, the ground moved a bit after all, and the rest of the people were not discouraged. One after another, people continued to exert force toward the ground, and for a time the glory was flourishing, and various magic weapons continued to hit the ground. In the end, Ling Xiao, the sage Sun Rong, and Empress Helianhai made a joint action, and a big gap was opened in the ground. "Go down and take a look!" Everyone jumped down, and it turned out to be an underpass, but the ground was very humid, and there was probably an underground channel here. Ling Xiaoxian and others walked in front, and everyone followed behind. "Xixi, do you want to go out?" Mu Wushuang asked his son, who is now held by the emperor''s uncle. I came in a hurry just now and didn''t put her son down, otherwise she would be handed over to Master Wuji. "I''m not afraid at all, mother." Xiao Xuanxi said. Mu Wushuang smiled, just to exercise his son''s courage, so he didn''t say anything. Chapter 458： No way ahead Chapter 458 The farther you go, you will find that the atmosphere in the ground gets colder. Just like the Yin Cao Jifu, people are chilling and creepy. Half an hour later, there was a bitter wind in the tunnel, which sent dust flying in the cave. "It''s a cracking wind!" After Ling Xiaoxian saw the strange wind formed in this tunnel, his face became solemn, and a few words jumped out of his mouth. "What? Is this actually the cracking wind? How could it be possible, this is not the underworld. How can there be a cracking wind!" "That''s right! The stormy wind is the only wind in the legendary underworld!" Everyone was taken aback, and the fragile wind wind only existed in the legendary underworld. The wind can''t kill people, but in the legend, as long as there is a cracking wind, there will be underground soldiers! "How could this be?" The Saint Queen''s heart is also not at peace, how could the Yin Soldiers of the underground palace appear in the world, and how could they appear at this time? This is too sensational. The underworld has disappeared for hundreds of thousands of years. There was once a rumor that subverted the world''s concepts: The Netherworld is not a place where creatures reincarnate, but an existence that contends with the immortal realm. Together with the immortal realm and the human world, they are collectively called the three realms of heaven and earth. There are countless powerful Yin Soldiers. In their previous lives, they were all powerful existences that frightened one party. They were accepted by the underworld, but they were all godless things for the underworld to send. They don''t have to cross the catastrophe and ascend, they are a single faction, and want to rule the three realms! Although this rumor has been circulating, it has not been recognized by the monks. They all feel that after death, people will escape into reincarnation and reincarnation. How can they become war slaves in the underworld! It''s ridiculous! But the scene in front of you now tells everyone that this may not only be a legend, but a real thing. "Will the Yin Soldier appear?" Someone asked tremblingly. "Who knows." Someone had already retreated, quietly stepped back and left. But most people continue to move forward. The more this time, some people become more excited, as if they can explore the secrets of history. But why did demons come here? The underworld can''t be related to the demons, right? The yin fissure wind blew more and more, but no legendary yin soldiers appeared, and everyone was relieved. At this moment, everyone heard the sound of running water! Not long after, a turbid, turbulent underground river appeared in front of him. On the other side of the river, there are many shining treasures! "That''s a high-level magic weapon!" Someone pointed to the other side and said excitedly. Ling Xiaoxian and He Lianhai were checking this underground river. They didn''t care about any treasures, but they felt the weirdness of this river as soon as they entered. Mu Wushuang looked at the underground river with a solemn expression. She felt that the river was terrifying, as if there was something in it. "Oh my God! That is the best magic weapon!" Suddenly a spiritual practitioner shouted and flew across the river! "Don''t go there!" Mu Wushuang shouted. But it''s too late! Something moved in the underground river, and the spiritual practitioner fell directly into the river water and was swallowed by a blood basin. At this time, everyone could see that it was a dark predator with a very ancient breath, as if it had lived for countless years. This big crocodile is huge, as big as a dozen people! The predators suddenly began to roar frantically, and the terrifying aura enveloped the entire underground river, causing many spiritual practitioners to bleed and blood surging. But then the predator oozes blood all over the body, and there is no sound, and it falls into the water with a "bang", floating on the water, and is already dead! "Daddy is amazing!" Xiao Xuanxi said excitedly. Only then did everyone know that it was the hands of the young emperor. Many people are surprised by Long Moshen''s methods, he hasn''t moved his hands from beginning to end. The terrifying predator died directly, this method is terrible. Mu Wushuang said: "This is just an ordinary crocodile, but with a few ancient runes painted on their bodies, they can live for countless years. Without spiritual cultivation, they can''t even be regarded as a demon. It''s a pity that those runes are long gone. Depletion and exhaustion can''t bear the root cause." "What! Such a powerful rune!" Many spiritual cultivators were surprised. They didn''t expect that the runes in the bodies of these ancient creatures were so big that they could survive for countless years. This must be the weirdness of the underground river, otherwise these creatures won''t exist. What is there in the upstream is very thought-provoking. The yellow turbid underground river has creatures turning from time to time, making everyone terrified. Those are all terrifying creatures that have been there for a few years. Many people nowadays are afraid to look directly at those creatures. If they are in trouble, they will be difficult to withstand a blow. But for some reason, they did not go ashore. Many people have retreated, and the young emperor has a deep cultivation base to kill the predators, but they can''t. "Mo Shen, Wushuang, go out first, let''s go upstream and take a look." Ling Xiaoxian said to Mu Wushuang and Long Moshen. It''s really weird here. No one has ever found this place before, but the evil spirits brought them here, and it would definitely be dangerous. But this is about spiritual cultivation, they have to go upstream along the underground river to check. "Alright, you guys pay attention to safety." Mu Wushuang said to them. After all, with her son, she can''t take his son on an adventure, otherwise she will be irresponsible for his son. After saying goodbye, they walked back. Those who walked back together were the devotionals who came together just now. After not going far, the cracking wind suddenly blew. This time the cracking wind was very strong, and it felt like it could blow people away. "Yin Soldier!" Suddenly, someone pointed to the front and shouted. Mu Wushuang and Long Moshen looked quickly, but they didn''t see anything. They walked quickly, and the wind suddenly stopped, and there was no one in front of them. "How could this be?" Mu Wushuang frowned. "Daddy, mother and dad, why are we back again?" Xiao Xuanxi said in confusion, pointing behind him. When the two turned their heads, they saw the muddy underground river. They walked so far, they were still in place. "It''s weird here." Long Moshen said, holding her hand. Suddenly, the wind started. There was another cracking gloomy wind, cold and biting. A feeling of horror and cold surrounding them, Long Mo frowned and said: "Go! Go downstream!" Mu Wushuang was dragged by the emperor''s uncle and ran forward. When she looked back, she saw the upper reaches of the crowd chasing by the dense Yin soldiers! Those Yin soldiers were wearing the costumes of the Yin Cao Jifu, their faces were pale and cold, their eyes were hollow and their breath was extremely cold! Gosh! Mu Wushuang was shocked, there are really Yin soldiers! She quickly blocked her son''s vision, preventing him from seeing this terrifying scene. And ahead, there is no road on both sides of the river, only the underground river is rolling! ! Chapter 459： Very weird Chapter 459 After that, there are densely packed, thousands of Yin soldiers! There is only a turbulent underground river ahead! I don''t know how many unknown terrible creatures there are in the underground river. Suddenly, Mu Wushuang saw that there was a red thing undulating in the river. "It''s a coffin!" She said. Yin Bing was getting closer, and Long Moshen suddenly took her and his son and jumped onto the red coffin. I don''t know what material the coffin is, in short, it is not wood, and you can feel the biting coolness when you step on it. "The front is getting shorter, Uncle Emperor, we have to go into the coffin!" Mu Wushuang said as he looked at the river suddenly lowered in front. Long Mo nodded deeply and removed the lid of the coffin. He glanced at it. There were no other things or corpses in the coffin. He was relieved of his deep cleanliness. Mu Wushuang laughed. At this time, he was still so particular! Mu Wushuang jumped into the coffin first, and then caught his son. The son looked around, looking at the Yin Soldier behind with a curious look. He didn''t seem to be scared at all. There was only curiosity in his black eyes. Long Moshen jumped down and covered the coffin. The red coffin was immediately submerged in the water, only to throw up a huge wave and disappear. The red coffin was hit by several predators a few times as soon as it entered the water. It shook violently and rushed directly downstream under the turbulent water. From time to time, the powerful creature''s giant tail flicked, and the horror and the violent shock made the coffin rise and fall, and the little Xuanxi inside was giggling, which seemed very exciting. "Uncle Emperor, look, you can actually see outside!" Mu Wushuang said in surprise. This red coffin can actually see the outside scene! I can see the huge creatures outside opening their blood basins and mouths, but they can''t break the coffin at all. What kind of coffin is this? "This is a refining material, very precious and rare." Long Moshen looked at the coffin and said. Mu Wushuang was surprised: "Who would use such good refining materials to make coffins? It''s really weird!" At this moment, the surrounding muddy waters suddenly became dark, and even the creatures in the water stopped turning their coffins, and there was silence, except for the sound of rushing torrents. Only the heartbeat of the family of three could be heard in the coffin with five fingers out of reach, and the surrounding air was so chilling that it was chilling. At this time, the current stagnated, and the coffin paused in the water. Then a huge torrent rushed, and the coffin was quickly hit. The feeling of weightlessness came immediately, a dazzling light appeared, and countless splashes came. Mu Wushuang hurriedly hugged his son, while Long Moshen also hugged their mothers tightly. "It''s a cliff!" Mu Wushuang shouted, and she saw the gloomy sky above and the steep rock wall on the edge. "Bang" with a loud noise, the coffin fell into the water, and tens of meters of water splashed up! However, the emperor uncle formed a barrier, and they were not injured. As the coffin was still sinking, Xiao Xuanxi suddenly screamed! At this moment, Mu Wushuang and Long Moshen saw the underwater scene, and their faces immediately paled. This is the lake under the cliff, the lake is pale blue and clear, but it is crowded with countless corpses in ancient costumes. These corpses floated up and down in the water, did not rot, and closed their eyes as if they were asleep. "This...Who are these people!?" Mu Wushuang saw everything clearly, his face pale, and his speech was not clear. The densely packed corpses seemed to have special magical powers, and they all maintained a standing posture. The water wave surged and the hair fluttered along with it, like a living person. There are many pale faces of corpses on the edge of the coffin. There are men and women, old and young, their lips are still ruddy, and their closed eyelashes are trembling in the waves, giving people the illusion that they will open their eyes soon. The coffin finally stopped sinking, and it floated quietly in the water. The surroundings were terribly quiet, and the atmosphere was so depressed that even breathing was about to stop. Xiao Xuanxi closed his eyes, opened them again for a while, closed them again for a while, and repeated this several times. As if not afraid, he opened his round eyes and looked out of the coffin curiously. Long Mo observed for a while, took a deep breath, and said: "I¡¯ve never seen the clothes on their bodies, but looking at the lines on them, it should be at least tens of thousands of years old, and at least they are all high-end spirit artifacts, so they can stay soaked in water for many years without decay. However, their Why isn''t the body corrupted? It''s weird." "Tens of thousands of years!" Mu Wushuang was surprised and took a breath. She suddenly pointed not far away: "Uncle Emperor, look, there is a baby over there who is only a few months old with a silly smile on his face. He can''t have such a strong cultivation base, but his body is still alive!" Following Mu Wushuang''s fingers, Long Mo looked over deeply. It was a white and fat little boy with a red belly, his small hands clenched into fists, as if he was laughing. Looking at Mu Wushuang, he felt a little distressed. Such a small child lost his vitality. What happened here? "What happened here, why did all the old women and children die peacefully, buried at the bottom of the lake?" The breath here is very cold, this is still isolated by the coffin, if you really are in the lake, I don''t know how it will feel! "The underground river leads to the lake under the cliff, but those powerful creatures did not appear at the bottom of the lake. What is going on?" Mu Wushuang looked pale when he thought of this. "Could it be that it is terrifying here, and even the creatures below dare not come over? The Yin Soldier is gone. Long Moshen said to her: "Don''t scare yourself, it''s not very dangerous here." It''s just too weird. Mu Wushuang looked around the bottom of the lake, always feeling that this lake is definitely not that simple! Long Moshen opened a gap in the coffin a little bit, and he felt a biting chill, and the surrounding breath attacked him like a terrifying sword intention. He closed the coffin and said: "This lake fruit is terrible, even I can feel body cramps." Mu Wushuang frowned: "Even Uncle Emperor, you can feel unwell, these corpses are safe and sound." "The baby seemed to blink." Xiao Xuanxi suddenly pointed to the baby just now and said. "what?" Mu Wushuang hurriedly looked over. The months-old baby with a red bellyband smiled and narrowed his eyes, as if he was still in his mother''s arms with a playful expression. But he didn''t blink. Maybe her son was wrong, she thought. "We have to leave quickly," she said. Regardless of whether the baby blinked or not, it was very strange here and could not stay any longer. "But, mother, he is so pitiful, we can''t leave him alone." Xiao Xuanxi frowned and said to Mu Wushuang. Poor? It''s pathetic, but that baby is already dead, how can it be called leaving him alone? Mu Wushuang suddenly felt that his son seemed to be affected. Chapter 460： Where is the evil Chapter 460 "Daddy and mother, he is really pitiful, let''s take him away!" Xiao Xuanxi frowned pitifully and pleaded. The son has never begged like this. Mu Wushuang looked at his son and asked him, "Xixi, why do you think he is pitiful?" Xiao Xuanxi said seriously: "He is crying. I just heard his cry. He wants us to take him out of here." Mu Wushuang and Long Moshen looked at each other, and she saw the emperor uncle shook his head at her, indicating that he did not hear any crying. That is, only the son himself heard the cry. The son said before that he saw the baby blinking. It seems that it may not be an illusion of his son, but it is true! Thinking of this, Mu Wushuang''s heart beat faster. "Shuang''er, take good care of your son, I will go out and have a look." Long Moshen said suddenly. No matter what the monsters, he had to figure out what was fooling his son. Mu Wushuang glanced at the corpse outside, and finally nodded, "Then you must be careful. My son and I are waiting for you here." Long Moshen took a kiss on her forehead, then kissed her son, laid a barrier on their mother and son, and then opened the coffin and went out. The coffin was re-covered by him. Mu Wushuang saw the emperor swimming towards the little baby. Long Moshen passed through the corpses and came to the little baby. He felt that the baby was a little weird in the coffin, and it seemed even more weird now. All the corpses looked peaceful, as if they had died peacefully, except for the red belly-belly baby, who was a few months old, with a smile on his face, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a playful expression like he was still in his mother''s arms. But Long Moshen acted rashly and did not touch the baby. After observing for several breaths, Mu Wushuang discovered that this should not be an ordinary human child. There was a small red mole on the center of his eyebrows, and his slightly narrowed pupils were dark and pure, and his face was reflected inside. Long Moshen''s brows wrinkled, and he found that the baby''s pupils hadn''t spread, except that there was no sign of breathing, everything else was like a living person. He slightly released a trace of his spiritual knowledge to explore the fat white baby. The baby had indeed died for countless years, but there was no damage in his body, and the cause of death could not be found at all. Just as he was about to take back his consciousness, he suddenly discovered something terrible! He didn''t care much, so he put his hand on the baby and opened the red belly pocket. Long Mo''s complexion changed drastically after the bellyband was opened. It was a bright red umbilical cord, which was still attached to the baby''s belly button. It was different from the color of human umbilical cords. It was so red that it was strangely red and scary! But what makes Long Moshen feel weird is that the bellyband can actually isolate his spiritual consciousness, so that all his previous explorations are illusions. He then injected a large amount of divine consciousness into the baby''s body, only to find that the baby was as pure as a white cloud in the sky, but without a trace of human breath. The baby has all internal organs, but the heart is replaced by a colorful stone, connected to the blood vessel on the umbilical cord. He is not human! Long Mo came to this conclusion in his heart. He was very knowledgeable. Although he couldn''t determine what kind of creature the baby was, and he couldn''t detect the mystery in his body, his instinct told him that this chubby baby was different from the dead body on the bottom of the lake. "Mother, he is so pitiful, look at him crying again!" Xiao Xuanxi pointed at the baby and said sadly. Crying again? Nothing! In Mu Wushuang''s eyes, the little baby didn''t change anything. She quickly transmitted the voice to the emperor uncle. Long Mo frowned deeply and stared at the baby carefully. He really found that the baby''s pupils were moist, not the same as before, but his face still had that lovely smile. There is really a problem. But he was so close, the little baby didn''t show any dangerous feeling. "Daddy! Take him!" Xiao Xuanxi''s anxious voice came from the coffin. Mu Wushuang sighed and said, "Take it with you." No matter what weird this little baby is, having her and the emperor''s uncle will not hurt his son. Long Mo took a deep look at the little baby, picked it up, and brought it back into the coffin. Mu Wushuang took the baby from the emperor''s uncle, her hand stroking the baby''s smiling face, the touch was so real, cold and flexible. Just like Xiao Xuanxi when he was a child. She looked outside. What happened to this lake? Why do so many seemingly ordinary people die here? Even many young babies are no longer alive. She felt a little touched in her heart, giving birth to compassion. "Let''s go ashore." Long Moshen said, and then he held the coffin to the upper reaches. The corpses in the lake were densely packed, but before long, there were no more corpses on the side of the coffin. The water was still extremely clear, and those corpses moved away from them as the coffin rose. , Only left deep in the bottom of the lake. After a while, the coffin finally surfaced. Opening the lid of the coffin and breathing the fresh air, Mu Wushuang felt relieved. Surrounded by lush greenery, birds and flowers, and a few wild beasts flying across the grass, no one can think of this seemingly peaceful place, but there are so many dead bodies at the bottom of the lake. She was worried that the baby would become corrupt when he left the lake. After all, there was no vitality in his body, but when she looked down, the baby did not change. "He seems to be very happy!" Xiao Xuanxi said with a smile, and reached out to pinch the baby''s hand. "Don''t touch, Xixi, you must make sure that he is not in danger before you can touch him." Mu Wushuang stopped his hand and said. Xiao Xuanxi said, "But Xixi didn''t think he was dangerous at all. He was very kind and friendly. I heard him laugh." Mu Wushuang had a cold war, how come his son heard the little baby laugh! "I''d better put him in the space, and study it later when I go back." She said to the emperor. "Yeah." Long Moshen nodded: "Shuang''er, you don''t have to be too close to the enemy, the baby should not be hostile to the son. I remembered something, but I need to go to the Qinglong Shrine to check the information." He vaguely thought of something, the baby''s heart should be able to detect something. Even the emperor felt that this strange little baby was not hostile to his son, and Mu Wushuang was relieved, as long as it didn''t harm her son, she didn''t care what evil he was. I don''t know where it is here, there are endless forests in front. Long Moshen took out the flying spirit weapon and flew for two days before seeing the crowd. "Let''s go down and rest for half a day." Mu Wushuang said. After sitting on the flying spirit weapon for two days, my son was clamoring to eat hot rice. Chapter 461： Strange town Chapter 461 People finally appeared in the rolling mountains. This is an ordinary town, and the people in it are all mortals, without any spiritual fluctuations. But the old people here live a long life. Mu Wushuang noticed that many of the old people playing chess under the big banyan tree are over a hundred years old. As soon as the family of three showed up, it caused onlookers. They descended from the sky, they were too good-looking, with white hair and airy temperament, they looked like gods in mythology. "Are you immortals?" A teenager asked cautiously with curious eyes. "We are not immortals." Mu Wushuang answered him. "Then how did you come? Our Bronze Town hasn''t been to outsiders for many, many years. The old man said that our place is too biased and no one will pass through here." Mu Wushuang was surprised, how biased is this place, there are no outsiders passing by? Soon she learned from the onlookers that their Bronze Town had existed a long time ago, but there was an ancestor''s training, and future generations were not allowed to leave Bronze Town, otherwise they would suffer bad luck. So they have never been outside the scope of Bronze Town. They don''t know what it looks like outside. They have lived on farming and hunting for generations, are self-sufficient, and have never left the area of ??Bronze Town a hundred miles away. Long Moshen released his divine consciousness hundreds of miles away, and suddenly discovered that within a hundred miles of Bronze Town, there was not a single monster, all ordinary animals and beasts that were not refined. But hundreds of miles away, monsters are proliferating, and most of them are high-level monsters. High-level monsters would not step into the scope of Bronze Town. It seems that this bronze town is weird. It¡¯s just that the folks here are simple, warm and hospitable, and people¡¯s eyes still have a sense of purity. Perhaps their ancestors were powerful spiritual practitioners, and they were restricted here to protect future generations. Xiao Xuanxi quickly became a group with the children in the town. The children here have nothing to play. Because the adults live by hunting, the children play with small bows and arrows. They are usually more accurate than anyone else. it is good. Xiao Xuanxi has never played bows and arrows, but he is talented, and after playing twice, he has made a lot of shots, arousing everyone''s cheers. A child gave out snacks to Xiao Xuanxi. Most of them were dried meat from various beasts, which was fragrant and chewy. Xiao Xuanxi liked it very much. "Young man, come and play chess with our old man." Under the banyan tree, several old people enthusiastically called Mu Wushuang and Long Moshen to play chess. The hospitality was difficult, the two laughed and went to play chess with the old man. After the second half of the game, a bright light suddenly burst from the side. Mu Wushuang looked at it and stood up immediately. Xiao Xuanxi didn''t know when he took out the crystal ball of Linggen to play. Now the crystal ball is in the hands of a little boy. The crystal ball burst out with a strong golden light, which is very dazzling. "Heavenly roots, metallic." Long Moshen also stood up and said. The two looked at each other, and both saw a look of surprise in their eyes. What was surprised was not only the little boy''s talent, but the little boy''s bone age was still under twelve, and it was logically impossible to detect the spiritual root because the spiritual root had not yet fully grown. But this seven or eight-year-old boy actually detected the spiritual root, which shows that his spiritual root has grown! At this time, the little boy was startled by the strong light, and threw the crystal ball in his hand into the hands of his neighbor. The crystal ball suddenly burst out with a strong and dazzling golden light. "It''s the metallic Tianling root again!" Mu Wushuang exclaimed. "Young man, what is going on?" The old and middle-aged people asked them suspiciously. Mu Wushuang said truthfully: "The crystal ball in their hands can test the spiritual root, which is the foundation of spiritual cultivation, and we are spiritual cultivation." Worrying that they don''t understand what spiritual cultivation is, she waved her hand, the momentum was huge, the dark clouds covered the sun, the birds and beasts were flying together, and the river was flowing backward. "This is the ability of spiritual cultivation, overwhelming, omnipotent." She said. The people in these Bronze Towns all stared wide and opened their mouths. They looked at the sky and the river in disbelief, and looked at Mu Wushuang again, without speaking for a long time. "Girl, then you mean, can the little doll in our town practice like you?" an old man asked. "Naturally, you can practice with exercises, but besides preventing you from leaving Bronze Town Baili, your ancestors have any ancestral training that prevents you from practicing?" she asked. After all, she and the emperor uncle felt that there must have been a very powerful spiritual practice here, and a powerful restriction was placed outside a hundred miles, so that the monsters could not come in and hurt the people here. But since their ancestors were so powerful, why didn''t they leave a powerful technique? This is worth pondering. If their ancestors did not want them to practice, then she and the emperor could not destroy their ancestral training. "No, our ancestors have only one motto, that is, you can¡¯t leave Bronze Town, otherwise you will be in bad luck. It wasn¡¯t a young man who had no arrogance and wanted to go out and make a foray, but some did not come back, and some returned went crazy. Up." An aunt said with lingering fear. Since they are not prevented from practicing, why are they still mortals? Mu Wushuang couldn''t figure it out. Long Mo said deeply: "Do you have any exercises left by your ancestors in your town?" "What is a technique? There are a lot of books left by the ancestors, but there is no cultivation technique on it." There was an old lady who lived next to her. She took out a book on the table under the legs of her table and asked Mu Wushuang: "Girl, look, is this the exercise you said?" Mu Wushuang turned a few pages, his expression shocked, and quickly handed it to his uncle. "Heaven-level cultivation technique." Long Moshen glanced a few times, his tone a little surprised. Even the Azure Dragon Shrine doesn¡¯t have a few heavenly-level exercises, this aunt actually uses the heavenly-level exercises to cushion the legs of the table? Moreover, the paper quality of this book is very peculiar, the text on it is very old, it can be seen that the book is not a teenager, but even if it is used to pad the table, there is no rotten page. "Do you have many books like this?" Mu Wushuang asked everyone. "It used to be a lot. In the past few years, there was a wildfire, which burned a lot. Now there are not many. There are about dozens of copies left by each household." The aunt said regretfully. Not many dozens? Mu Wushuang thought to himself, it shouldn''t be all Heaven-Rank exercises, it is impossible to have so many Heaven-Rank exercises. The aunt asked all households to take out the exercises for Mu Wushuang and Long Mo to see deeply. The method Mu Wushuang used just now has shocked many people and made people yearn for. They all want to know if they can become such a powerful person as her. Long Moshen walked to a group of children, picked up the crystal ball, and asked the children to test their spiritual roots. By this test, he and Mu Wushuang were both surprised. It turned out to be all Tianling roots and all metallic, which is strange. Chapter 462： Behave Chapter 462 Why are they all metallic heavenly roots? Is Tianlinggen as common as carrot and cabbage now? Obviously impossible, there must be some secret existence in Bronze Town. Mu Wushuang asked the young man to test the spiritual roots, and this test, as she expected, was still the metallic spiritual roots. She asked the old man to test it again, and as expected, it was still a metallic spiritual root. In other words, all Bronze Towns, regardless of age, sex, are the roots of metal. The five elements regenerate and restrain each other, and each has its own laws: wood generates fire, fire generates soil, native gold, gold generates water, aquatic wood; wood restrains soil, soil restrains water, water restrains fire, fire restrains gold, and gold restrains wood. Native gold, gold generates water, fire suppresses gold, and gold suppresses wood. The people in Bronze Town are all metallic heavenly roots, rather than other attributes, which are determined by the rules. It''s just that Mu Wushuang and Long Moshen can''t figure it out. Not long after, every household brought in the dusty books at home, and Mu Wushuang and Long Mo flipped through them. They were so knowledgeable and shocked at this moment-they were all heavenly skills. law! There are at most a dozen Heaven-rank exercises in this world, but there are 32 books here, which is more than the entire continent. They said that if it were not for a wildfire a few years ago, these ancestors would have uploaded more books. What kind of place is this Bronze Town, it can save so many Heavenly rank techniques! Mu Wushuang asked everyone: "These are the top-notch techniques. You have excellent spiritual roots, which shows that you have a high talent. Why don''t you practice?" "We don''t know that this is a technique, let alone how to practice it. No one has ever practiced in our ancestors before. Besides, we don''t know these words." Said an old man with the most prestige in town. "Don''t read?" Mu Wushuang understood that the words on these exercises were all ancient, very mysterious, and it was normal for them to not understand. But she still felt very puzzled. With so many exercises, their ancestors should have known ancient Chinese. Why didn''t they teach them how to practice? Mu Wushuang suddenly said to everyone: "Your ancestral training is in your body, you can''t go half a step beyond Bronze Town. For you, cultivation is actually optional." After all, there are ordinary animals within a hundred miles here. Even if they cultivate, they can''t use their skills, in fact, there is no need for cultivation. "That''s not the case, girl, don''t you know that in the past few years, more than 20 young adults in our Bronze Town have died under the mouth of a beast. We are also trying to protect ourselves!" The most prestigious old man said sadly. There were several women beside them sobbing, thinking of their sadness, and could not help themselves. The others also showed their grief. "What kind of beast?" Long Moshen asked. "It''s a leopard, a breed that we have never seen before. It has a pattern like a cloud on its body. It is very powerful. A slap can interrupt a tree that is thick with two people. The deep pit trap we set I couldn''t trap it. It was seriously injured and recovered within half a month. It took several of our brothers." A young man said heavily. Listening to his description, Mu Wushuang said to the emperor: "It should be a Tier 1 monster." Only Tier 1 monsters have this ability, and ordinary monsters can hardly slap a tree. "It seems that perhaps the restriction has been loosened, and a Tier 1 monster ran in." Long Moshen said to her. The two discussed a few words and decided to take a look. Knowing that they were going to a place where there was a beast, everyone was a little worried. Several old people advised them not to go. After all, so many people died in the mouth of the beast. Even if they knew they were capable, they didn''t dare to let them take risks. "Don''t worry, we can deal with it easily." She is a monster summoner! With their son, Mu Wushuang and Long Moshen flew up and disappeared into the sky. "It really looks like a fairy!" Everyone was shocked. They have lived for so long and have never seen a spiritual cultivator that can fly to the sky and escape the earth. In their eyes, Mu Wushuang and Long Moshen are just like immortals. I have great expectations and longings in my heart. It would be great if two masters could teach them to practice. According to the direction pointed by the villagers, Mu Wushuang and Long Moshen quickly found the first-order leopard monster. The leopard that harmed Bronze Town crawled on the ground, shivering under the pressure. "Where did you come in Bronze Town?" Mu Wushuang communicated with it. The first-order monsters were very low in spirit, and it took a long time to understand what she meant, and hurriedly led them over. "The prohibition here really loosened." Long Moshen checked for a while and said. "Can you fix it?" Mu Wushuang asked. Long Moshen shook his head at her: "Shuang''er, this prohibition has existed for too long. The person who arranged this prohibition is at least the cultivation base of the spiritual emperor, unless you find a strong spiritual emperor who is familiar with the prohibition to arrange it. " Mu Wushuang naturally knew this was impossible. "The prohibition will slowly loosen, and low-level monsters will come in through the loose places, but it will take decades to fully open." "In other words, if they can cultivate and have the ability to completely protect themselves within decades, they are not afraid of the complete collapse of this restriction." Mu Wushuang said. Therefore, Bronze Town originally had this catastrophe, and she and the emperor were the only hope to save the people in Bronze Town. Now that she encounters such a thing, with her heart, naturally she will not die. I don¡¯t know if the ancestors of Bronze Town were so powerful, did they count this day? Mu Wushuang stepped out of the restriction, his aura suddenly rose, and countless monsters from the mountains gathered and surrendered to the ground. "Any monster beast must remember that he must not step into Bronze Town." She gave orders. Wan Beast nodded together, and Mu Wushuang waved his hand to let them leave. The reason she did this was because Bronze Town was so special, and she wanted to figure out what was so strange about Bronze Town. So she ordered the monster not to enter Bronze Town. When the people in Bronze Town become stronger, at least they will not face much threat. "Mother, you are so kind!" Xiao Xuanxi said happily. He didn''t want any trouble with those little friends, because the jerky they gave was so delicious. Mu Wushuang taught his son how to behave in the world: "My mother did this, not to teach you to be nosy, but to tell you that you can do things that do not endanger your own safety within the scope of your ability. But if you endanger your own safety, you should use yourself Safety is the priority." Xiao Xuanxi nodded seriously: "Mother, Xixi understands, just like what happened just now is just a small matter in my mother''s eyes, but for them, it is a great and good thing, so that Xiao Zhuang and their fathers will not be eaten by monsters There is no daddy like an iron egg." Chapter 463： Incense continues Chapter 463 After such a short period of time, Xiao Xuanxi had even remembered the names of those little friends. He also knew who had lost his father, and knew the importance of what the mother did to the people in Bronze Town. Mu Wushuang thinks her son is great, and she believes that in the future, her son will definitely be a dragon and a phoenix. Complimenting his son a few words, the family of three returned to Bronze Town. The people of Bronze Town all gathered under the old banyan tree and waited anxiously. Seeing the three of them descend from the sky, they all breathed a sigh of relief. Great, no injuries! "That leopard is a beast that has become a spirit. You mortals can''t compete with it. Now the leopard has been driven away. In recent years, there will be no monsters in Bronze Town. Don''t worry." Long Moshen said to everyone. Everyone did not understand what a monster beast is. Mu Wushuang patiently explained it to everyone. Everyone understood that animals can also practice cultivation. Those who become spirits are called monsters, and those who do not become spirits are beasts. In order to be high and low, some monster beasts are very powerful and can destroy a village in the blink of an eye. Everyone had lingering fears, and fortunately, only a Tier 1 monster came in. If it were stronger, it might not be as simple as losing ten or twenty people. Mu Wushuang also told them that the reason why they were not attacked by monsters before was because the location of Bronze Town within a hundred li was placed under a powerful restriction. The monsters could not enter. Now that the restriction is loose, the monsters will run. Come in, and when the restrictions are completely loosened in the future, any monster beast can enter. "hiss!" Everyone took a deep breath. A monster beast killed so many people. When all the monsters could come and go freely, wouldn''t they become the meat of the monster beast''s captivity? "My mother has already driven away all the monsters for you. There will be no monsters coming in in recent years. You can rest assured!" Seeing everyone''s expressions full of worry, Xiao Xuanxi said hurriedly. At this time, the most prestigious old man in the town plopped and knelt in front of Mu Wushuang and Long Moshen. "Old man, what are you doing?" Mu Wushuang quickly wanted to support him. However, everyone behind the old man knelt down. The old man''s voice said loudly: "The old man and everyone in Bronze Town are grateful for the two great virtues, but the old man wants to cheeky and kneel to pray for the two juniors who can teach us Bronze Town to practice, so that they can protect themselves and keep them between the mountains. Incense. There is nothing good in Bronze Town that can be used as a thank you gift. Only these exercises can be obtained. If you don''t dislike it, these exercises will be given to both of you!" Long Mo''s eyes were deep and deep, and said: "Do you know what these techniques mean?" The old man said: "Naturally, the two of you said before that these exercises are all heavenly exercises, the best exercises in the world. If they are taken out, they will be a good thing to be robbed." "Since you know that these exercises are extraordinary, why are you willing to give them to us?" Long Mo said deeply. The old man said: "Although these exercises are good, but our ancestors in Bronze Town, younger generations must not leave the scope of Bronze Town for a hundred miles. We only ask for self-protection. For us, these exercises are like a pearl. We have great favors, so we must repay our favors if we smash the pot and sell the iron." "Yes, I beg you two to accept it!" "Accept it!" Everyone said expectantly. Long Moshen shook his head, "We don''t lack the Heavenly Rank Technique." Everyone was anxious, thinking that he had refused to teach their children to practice cultivation. Mu Wushuang stood up and said with a smile: "My husband means that these heavenly-level exercises are of no use to us, because we are not short, so you can collect these exercises by yourself, and we don¡¯t need any rewards from you. I am also happy to teach you." She knows very well that the few sentences the emperor asked just now is purely to know why everyone is willing to take out such valuable things. And the villagers'' answers moved her. They just wanted to survive in this huge mountain range and keep the incense sticks forever. No matter how precious the heavenly techniques are, it is not the most important thing for them. Long Moshen held Mu Wushuang''s hand, his eyes narrowed, Shuang''er really had a close relationship with him, and knew what he was thinking. As soon as Mu Wushuang''s words came out, everyone was excited, and the old man took the lead in kowtow to them. Mu Wushuang quickly got them all up. To her and the emperor, this matter was not worth mentioning. They didn''t need to kneel and kowtow. But the villagers all know that their nodding promise means that their children and grandchildren will continue in the future. For such an important matter, just a few heads are nothing. "Not only children can cultivate, but young people and old people can also cultivate. Each of you has spiritual roots. Heavenly spiritual roots are one of the best spiritual roots for spiritual cultivation. Good spiritual roots mean good qualifications. His spiritual roots have shrunk, but as I saw just now, it¡¯s not that cultivation is impossible, and cultivation still relies on understanding. The better the understanding, the faster you will enter cultivation. Mu Wushuang said. "Really? We can also practice?" Several old people were surprised. They didn''t expect that they would still be able to cultivate if they had a handful of old bones. Mu Wushuang smiled and said: "Naturally, there are many people who only start to practice when they are old. When they reach a certain level of cultivation, they will be full of aura, full of blood, and they will be able to rejuvenate." "Then can I punch the tiger to death?" a child asked with a naive look. "Of course, Brother Tiedan." Xiao Xuanxi said with a smile. Tiedan was very excited when he heard this. Everyone was very excited and raised their own questions. Mu Wushuang answered them one by one. It was almost time for lunch. She asked everyone to go back to cook and eat. Two hours later, they came to meet under the old banyan tree. Today, she and the emperor began to teach them the most basic cultivation methods. Several enthusiastic aunts invited them home for dinner. "My youngest son hit a hare in the morning. My eldest daughter-in-law is very good at cooking. If you don''t dislike it, you can go to our house for lunch." The most prestigious old man also said to Mu Wushuang and Long Moshen. Mu Wushuang glanced at his shining son, then nodded to the old man, "Then it will be troublesome." Xiao Xuanxi jumped up excitedly. The old man¡¯s eldest daughter-in-law, who was in her thirties, came over quickly and proudly said: ¡°My cooking skills are the best in town. No one¡¯s cooking is as delicious as I do. The three distinguished guests are disappointed!" Sure enough, when she put the braised rabbit meat on the table, smelling the tangy fragrance, Mu Wushuang completely believed her boast. The old man''s surname is Lin, the mayor of Bronze Town. He has two sons. The eldest son died in the mouth of the leopard last year. The younger son has not yet married a wife. He also has a grandson who is twelve years old this year and Xiaofan. It was left by the eldest son. Everyone sat down to dine together. The eldest daughter-in-law specially divided the dishes into two. One was on the side of Mu Wushuang and his family of three, and the other was on their side. The tableware was also the latest. Mu Wushuang looked at his uncle''s face as usual, and knew that he was quite satisfied, after all, this man''s cleanliness was not light. After taking a bite of rabbit meat, Mu Wushuang''s brows stretched out, and it tasted good, but after that, she suddenly frowned. This meat was a little weird! Chapter 464： Nourish spiritual roots Chapter 464 Nourish the Spiritual Root Rabbit meat is a bit... weird, but I can''t tell what''s strange. When Mu Wushuang stopped, Long Moshen also stopped. It was Xiao Xuanxi, who was so happy when he ate, and he sucked his saliva while eating. Mu Wushuang looked at the emperor, he put the rabbit meat in his mouth again, chewed it, swallowed it, and then felt the rabbit meat is different. Seeing him like this, she knew that there was nothing wrong with rabbit meat, otherwise the emperor told her son to stop. She also picked up the rabbit meat and swallowed it. The rabbit meat is a bit chewy and tender. The spicy taste masks the inherent fishy taste of rabbit meat. The taste is undeniable and delicious. The rabbit meat entered the esophagus, was accelerated by her spiritual power, and quickly entered the stomach. When it entered the stomach for a while, Mu Wushuang felt something strange. The rabbit meat was heating up. A tiny strange energy dispersed from the decomposed rabbit meat, entered the internal organs, the odd meridian, and the eight veins, and finally reached the Dantian Linggen. The place, like nourishment, nourishes the spiritual root. Her discovery surprised her. This rabbit meat can actually decompose the nutrients that nourish the spiritual root! How is this possible! She suddenly thought that the spiritual root of everyone in Bronze Town is Heavenly Spirit Root. Could it be related to the food in Bronze Town? However, unless it is a pill of the eighth rank or higher that is against the sky, it can make the Linggen better, I have never heard of other ways to change the Linggen! If everyone''s spiritual roots can be improved, there won''t be so many waste materials in the world! However, in the ancient times, it was an era of brilliant spiritual cultivation. There is a saying that goes like this: There are many spirits in the realm of spirits like dogs, and the fairyland of spirits is everywhere, and the realm of spirits is everywhere. It is conceivable that there were so many flowers in ancient times, and the strong were like clouds. If it can really change the spiritual roots of spiritual practitioners, then it is very possible to restore the glorious and prosperous era of the ancient times! Thinking of this, Mu Wushuang''s heartbeat speeded up. If this were true, she would be able to change the spiritual root of the sect disciple! Naturally, she was not so bad-hearted enough to change the spiritual roots of spiritual cultivation in the world, but if possible, she could make the inner disciples of the sect strengthen the spiritual roots. Many old disciples of the inner sect came to the sect before the sect was strong, and they joined earlier than Mu Wushuang, but many of them had ordinary aptitudes, had mixed spiritual roots, had limited cultivation skills, and were surpassed by the new disciples. Uncomfortable. She saw in her eyes, but there was no way, unless she was promoted to an eighth-order alchemist and refined a pill that could strengthen the spiritual roots to change. But she is still a long way away from even the seventh-order alchemist, let alone the eighth-order alchemist. "Shuang''er, you can try other dishes and rice." Suddenly, the emperor uncle spoke to her. Mu Wushuang looked at him, and saw that he was chewing green vegetables gracefully. There are two plates of greens on the table, one is water celery with bacon in it, which smells very good. There is also a homemade sweet potato leaf, which looks very tender. She picked up the sweet potato leaves with chopsticks, tasted it, and found that the sweet potato leaves also contain nutrients that can nourish the roots, but they are much less than rabbit meat. She ate water celery and bacon again. The nutrients in water celery were similar to sweet potato leaves, and they were very few, but the nutrients in bacon were a little more than that in green vegetables. She took a bite of rice, and the nutrients in the rice were less than those in the meat. Mu Wushuang finally came to the conclusion that the food in Bronze Town contains nutrients that can nourish spiritual roots, and there are more nutrients in meat than vegetables. After eating, the eldest daughter-in-law poured tea. "This is the tea we picked in the tea garden on the back mountain, and the guests can only take it away." Mu Wushuang felt the rich aura when the tea came up. "Spirit tea?" In the teacup, the tea leaves are tender and green, exuding a scent of tea, a bit like the spiritual tea outside, a sip can add a little spiritual power. "It''s not spiritual tea, it''s bitter tea, we all call it that way here." The eldest daughter-in-law said with a smile. Long Moshen picked up the tea cup, blew it, and took a sip. Then he nodded towards Mu Wushuang. Mu Wushuang suddenly understood that it seemed that the tea also contained nutrients to nourish spiritual roots. She also took a sip, and the mouth was a bit bitter, but it quickly returned to sweetness, with a refreshing scent, as if with spiritual power. Finally, a few strands of energy are formed, gathered at the spiritual root, nourishing the spiritual root. This bitter tea has the same nutrients as rabbit meat. "Sister, do you still have bitter tea?" Mu Wushuang asked. "Yes! This year we picked more than two catties. Last year we only saved one year of old tea. There are four catties in total. If you like the girl, I will bring it for you." The eldest daughter-in-law said happily, as if she could make tea. It was a very happy thing to give to Mu Wushuang. Four catties, it''s a lot, you can drink for a long time. But Mu Wushuang didn''t want it for himself, so Shijin was not much. She said: "Sister, do other people also have bitter tea? If there are more, I want more." The eldest daughter-in-law nodded happily and said, "Don''t worry, girl, I will go and collect tea for you." After speaking, before Mu Wushuang could speak, he went out in a hurry. Mu Wushuang smiled, and the eldest sister went out in a hurry before she took out her thank you gift. "Old Lin, we can''t ask for everyone''s things for nothing, what do you lack here?" She asked the old man aside. Old Lin waved his hand quickly: "You are willing to teach everyone to practice. For us, it is a great benefactor and a salvation bodhisattva. How can we ask for a benefactor! Besides, bitter tea leaves can be picked every year on the mountain, and the output is 30 or 40 jin every year. This tea is a mouthwash for us, you like it, you can take the tea tree away." Speaking of taking the tea tree away, Mu Wushuang was really moved. Then I listened to the emperor''s uncle: "Forget the tea tree, one side of the soil and the other side of the people, changing the place may not be effective anymore." Mu Wushuang nodded, this is indeed the truth, because the dishes they ate just now were ordinary dishes. There are things everywhere, not special products here, but they can nourish the spiritual roots, which is obviously related to the land. I believe that bitter tea is the same. . After a while, the eldest daughter-in-law came back with a basket carrying a basket, and her son Xiao Fan quickly helped her pick up the tea leaves. "Girl, here are all bitter tea leaves, which are about 30 kilograms. This is only half. There will be another 20 or 30 kilograms for you later." Mu Wushuang was flattered, "Enough is enough, so much tea, enough." She thought she could collect up to 20 kilograms of tea, but she didn''t expect everyone to save so much tea. But it¡¯s also right. People in Bronze Town don¡¯t like to drink tea very much. Every few catties of tea can¡¯t be drunk every year. Tea leaves are more fragrant as they are stored, and it is no wonder that so many can be collected. Knowing that the guests like bitter tea leaves, not long after, every household brought the tea leaves at home and delivered them. Chapter 465： Pupil magic Chapter 465 "We don''t like to drink tea. This tea store is useless at home, and we don''t have any thank you gifts. You can take these tea leaves and we can rest assured!" Seeing Mu Wushuang''s refusal, the villagers who brought the tea quickly said sincerely. Finally, they had what their benefactor needed, and they quickly brought them. These tea leaves are really useless to them, and they don''t like to make tea. Mu Wushuang couldn''t resist, and finally received 30 jin of new tea and 50 jin of stored tea, a total of 80 jin, which was far beyond her imagination. With so many tea leaves, it is not a problem for the old disciples of the sect to strengthen their spiritual roots. One or two tea leaves can be brewed in at least five parts, and each time you can repeatedly brew nutrients, 80 catties equals 800 taels of tea, which is not too small. Although they still don''t know how many nutrients are needed to make the spirit root stronger, but with plenty of time, she and the emperor will stay here for a while to figure out these problems. They have sent jade slips to their relatives and friends to report safety. They had a goodbye in the underground river before, and the three of them disappeared, which caused a lot of attention. Ling Xiaoxian and the others who went upstream also found traces of the evil demon, but they escaped. But this also confirmed that demons really appeared on the Cangming Continent. Everyone is scared and panic. Demons are pervasive and can pretend to be others. They are cunning by nature and the most hateful. Mu Wushuang heard from Wujizi that the number of people who went to Qingyun City had more than tenfold in the past two days, because everyone had heard that Qingyun City had a charm, so they all went to buy it. At the Tianjiao event that day, the emperor''s uncle sealed Gu Xinghai who became an evil demon with a magic talisman. This hand was seen by many people. Later, some people went to read ancient books and confirmed that the evil demon had not been eliminated tens of thousands of years ago. At that time, Fu Dao was the most popular. Because the charms such as the exorcism charms, sealing charms, and extinguishing charms drawn by the master talisman are specifically for the demons family, if you want to restrain the demons, you must have the charms nearby. So now there is a wave of buying magic charms on the road. It is a pity that Talisman Dao has long since fallen, and there are very few Talisman Masters, so there are very few places to sell magic Talisman. Everyone inquired that only Qingyun Sword Sect had Talisman Masters, and the skills of these Talisman Masters were taught by Master Sister Wushuang. There is a shop in Qingyun City that specializes in selling magic charms. There are not many people who buy magic charms on weekdays, but it has been crowded in these two days, and they all come to buy charms that restrain demons. Fortunately, Wu Jizi said that she first taught her disciples to draw amulets, which is to draw the magic charms, so that they will not be too green and yellow, and they will not be sold. Wu Jizi also asked her if she wanted to raise the price. Mu Wushuang discussed with the emperor and decided not to raise the price. Not only that, she also asked Wu Jizi to mobilize more disciples to learn the Talisman, because the evil demon appeared, not one good sign. No one knows how many demons are lurking on this road, it can be said to be perilous. She also decided to wait to go back and spread the Talisman Dao wildly so that, not to mention everyone on the mainland, at least half of the people should have the Talisman in their hands. This is not the heart of the Virgin, but at this time, she should be consistent with the outside world and not allow demons to invade the spiritual world. Two hours after the appointment, everyone was waiting under the old banyan tree. There are not many residents in Bronze Town. After so many years of reproduction, the infant mortality rate of consanguineous marriages is a bit high. This is also impossible. After all, it is far away from the noise and no outsiders can come in. Including old and young women and children, there are more than 300 people. The emperor took the initiative to preach, leading them into the path of cultivation, letting everyone know what spiritual cultivation is, how to practice, and what realms they are divided into. This talk took a long time. Mu Wushuang also listened carefully, but basically the left ear came in and the right ear came out, because she patronized the emperor''s uncle''s prosperous beauty, even if she watched it for a long time, she didn''t get tired. The emperor''s uncle preached patiently is abstinent, very charming, and his voice is low and magnetic, and he will never get tired of showing it to her for a lifetime. Xiao Xuanxi also listened carefully, and he was a little unwilling to take it at first. But seeing all the friends listening attentively, he also calmed down. Mu Wushuang originally thought that these little children would be unwilling to listen to this, but she underestimated the people''s determination, it was a matter of the survival of the family, now that she does not seize the opportunity to practice, she will be at a loss when encountering monsters in the future. So all the adults did a good job of ideological work for their children in the two hours before the assembly. If you don''t want to lose your dad like Xiaozhuang and the others, you must study hard. The children all know that Xiao Zhuang and their father died under the paws of the leopard, and they never have a father anymore. So they all understand roughly, if they don¡¯t learn, they might die. In the eyes of children, death is the most terrible thing. After Huang Shu finished speaking, it was Mu Wushuang''s turn. She came to teach everyone how to breathe, feel the aura between heaven and earth, and how to draw breath into the body. Entraining the air into the body is the most difficult, but as long as you take this step, you have reached the threshold of practice. The mental method she taught to entrain qi into the body was to find a relatively simple mental method after reading their Heavenly-level exercises. Coupled with the mental method, when they can sense the aura between the heavens and the earth and introduce the aura into the veins of the body, then they are considered successful. After teaching, she asked everyone to go back to have dinner, and after dinner, they can continue to breathe into the body at night. Outside spiritual practice, the time for entraining qi into the body is generally half a month to one month. The spiritual root talent is relatively good, and it only takes seven days to induce qi into the body. Of course, she herself is an exception. It took only a dozen breaths from the time of sensing aura to entraining the air into the body. The emperor''s uncle is also a different kind. According to him, his introduction of qi into the body has just sensed the spiritual qi between the heaven and the earth, and he directly introduced it into the body and began to practice. The people in Bronze Town are all Tianlinggen, so she and the emperor feel that they should be able to breathe into the body in seven or eight days at most. Entraining the qi into the body can only be done by individuals, and they cannot help. After the qi into the body, they can continue to teach them to practice. But what was beyond her and Long Mo''s expectations was that early the next morning, someone rushed to them excitedly and told them that someone had successfully induced Qi into the body. Still a centenarian. Mu Wushuang and Long Moshen went to take a look and found that the old man was one of the old people who played chess under the old banyan tree yesterday. An old man with good spirits and the best chess skill in town. The old man hadn''t slept all night, but at this time he was full of energy, and excitedly told them how he felt to breathe into the body. The old man''s teeth are all missing, and his speech leaks, but this does not prevent him from speaking. "Reiki is really a good thing. I let the aura spin in my veins according to the mental method the little girl said. After a few turns, I feel that I have strength to do everything, and I am full of energy!" With that, the old man lifted a bucket of water with one hand, looking very relaxed. The surrounding villagers were very surprised. You must know that before this, the old man was panting while walking, but now he can pump water, and the benefits of cultivation are too great! Mu Wushuang saw through everyone''s thoughts and smiled and said to everyone: "I said before that the benefits of cultivation are great. It can not only increase your lifespan, but also strengthen your body, rejuvenate your body, and rejuvenate you. You have to hurry up. You can''t leave a centenarian behind." As soon as everyone heard it, they quickly went home and practiced. Old people of this age can successfully inhale into the body, there is no reason they can''t. They are full of energy, for fear of falling behind others. The old man introduced the qi into the body, and Mu Wushuang taught him to continue to introduce the aura according to the mental method, so that the aura flows into the dantian and transforms into the spiritual power. The next step is to accumulate spiritual power. If the spiritual power in the dantian is accumulated, it can hit the first level of the spiritual apprentice realm. But it seems that it is still very early. On the way back, Mu Wushuang was a little puzzled. Why was this old man the first to breathe into the body? She thought it was a young man who was faster. "The old man has to absorb the nutrients that nourish the spiritual root for many years than others, and his understanding should be the highest of all." Long Moshen analyzed. Mu Wushuang thought about it, yes, the old man has lived for a hundred years, he has already seen through the world, and his understanding is naturally high. Moreover, in the outside world, no one would start cultivating when they were old, because everyone had their spiritual roots grown when they were twelve years old, and they could test their spiritual roots. Normally, they can start practicing at this time. It is precisely because there is no such situation that she is surprised that the old man is the first to breathe into the body. "But the old man has limited energy after all. Although he draws the breath into the body the fastest, he is by no means the first person to enter the first level of the spiritual apprentice realm." Long Moshen said again. "Yes, it is true." Xiao Xuanxi, who was led by his parents, pursed his lips, and suddenly said: "My parents, why can Xiaohu cultivate, but I can''t?" The little guy''s tone was a little low. Mu Wushuang smiled, picked him up, and said to him earnestly: "My mother told you that you can''t cultivate because your spiritual roots have not fully grown. The spiritual roots have grown, crystal ball. It can be measured, but now the crystal ball can¡¯t be measured for you, right?¡± Xiao Xuanxi nodded: "Well, I can''t detect it." Mu Wushuang continued: "Xiaohu is about the same age as you, but he can detect it because he has eaten a lot of food that can grow his spiritual roots since he was a child, and his spiritual roots have fully grown, so he can test. come out." "Then I also eat the same food as them every day, can my spiritual root grow quickly?" Xiao Xuanxi asked expectantly. "Yes, soon." Daddy is talking. Xiao Xuanxi quickly looked at his father: "Really? Father, how long will it take me?" Mu Wushuang also looked at the emperor, he should have discovered something, otherwise he wouldn''t be so sure. "At most half a month." Long Moshen said under the gaze of the two mothers. "Really?" Xiao Xuanxi was very happy and excited. If it was true, he wouldn''t have to wait until he was twelve to start practicing! He can be as strong as his parents! "Uncle Emperor, how do you know the specific time?" Mu Wushuang asked curiously. Long Moshen squeezed her hand and the corners of his mouth curled up: "I used the magical powers of the pupil technique, and I could see my son''s spiritual roots. His spiritual roots grew very fast, at most half a month, he could fully grow." It turned out to be so, no wonder! She had never expected that Linggen would grow so fast, which made her even more curious about what secrets were hidden in Bronze Town that would make Linggen grow faster against the sky. This was absolutely impossible, but it just happened like this. She even wondered, could the ancestors of Bronze Town change the Feng Shui of Bronze Town? If so, how powerful their ancestors should be! There were only a handful of powerful spiritual practices in the past, who would it be? Chapter 466： Xiao Xuanxi practice Chapter 466 Xiao Xuanxi''s Practice After a day, there were a few more people who succeeded in inducing breath into the body. Still an old man. This shows that comprehension is really important to the path of cultivation. These old people have already seen through the world, and their comprehension is much higher than that of young people. On the third day, a young man finally succeeded in absorbing his breath. This person is Lin Xiaofan, the grandson of the mayor Lin Lao. Knowing that he was the first young man to breathe into his body, Mu Wushuang was a little surprised, because Lin Xiaofan was very taciturn and liked to be alone, not very gregarious, perhaps because of the loss of his father, Lin Xiaofan was relatively withdrawn. Moreover, the ability to successfully inhale into the body on the third day shows that Lin Xiaofan is very talented. Even on the entire continent, people who can successfully inhale into the body in three days will definitely not exceed one hundred. After Lin Xiaofan, people successively succeeded in introducing Qi into the body and embarking on the path of cultivation. Mu Wushuang''s family of three lives in the flying spirit weapon. Mu Wushuang and Long Moshen can eat nothing, but Xiao Xuanxi can''t. They have to eat all three meals a day and have afternoon tea in the afternoon. The villagers are cultivating, and they usually do what they eat for themselves, and Mu Wushuang and the others don''t want to trouble others. But Mu Wushuang''s cooking skills were average, so cooking for his son fell on Long Moshen''s head. The ingredients are readily available, birds and beasts are everywhere, and a lot of vegetables are grown in every household. Long Moshen has never cooked, and the things he made for the first time are really hard to eat, but in order to encourage the man who cooks for the first time, Wushuang and his son have finished eating. After learning the lessons from the first time, the food made by Long Moshen the second time is already delicious. I have to say, serious men are so handsome. Even grilling meat and cooking, washing hands and making soup, are equally charming. Such days are calm and indifferent, away from the noise, like a paradise. Suddenly, Mu Wushuang felt that there was nothing wrong with such a day. With his beloved man and his son by his side, it would be easy to eat and drink. But before living like this, she had to avenge her grudge to the emperor''s uncle, and none of the holy emperor and holy queen Helian family could escape. Xiao Xuanxi''s appetite was good, and when he was fine, he would chew with jerky. The jerky doesn''t grow meat, so Mu Wushuang let him grind his teeth. After five or six days, Long Moshen suddenly said to Mu Wushuang: "My son''s spiritual roots are about to grow." "So fast? Didn''t it take half a month?" Mu Wushuang was surprised as he patted the dirt on his son. In the past few days, the little friends have been restrained by adults at home for cultivating. No one plays with him. He runs up the mountain all day long. Since he is naturally close to animals, he is not worried about any problems with himself. No, I just came back from the mountain, and I don¡¯t know where the dirt is rolling away. What about cleanliness? "You have to ask him." Long Moshen looked at his son. Xiao Xuanxi quickly wiped her mouth subconsciously, staring at her round and dark eyes, like Daddy, I don''t know what you are talking about. Mu Wushuang pulled his son over and sniffed, smelling a hint of sweetness. "honey?" She looked at her son suspiciously. Xiao Xuanxi sighed maturely: "Oh, my mother is really a dog nose." As soon as he finished speaking, he was grabbed by his ears. When he saw, it was his father who grabbed his ears, "Daddy, let go, it hurts! I was wrong, I don''t say your wife is a dog nose!" Mu Wushuang couldn''t help but couldn''t help but ask him with a straight face, "Frankly explain, how much honey did you steal?" The ears were loosened, Xiao Xuanxi raised his hands and counted: "It''s only four, five or six days." Dare to eat honey every day these days. Xiao Xuanxi said, "Mother, Xixi is not called stealing. It is the little bees who took me to eat their honey. I don''t want to eat them. They have to take me enthusiastically. I give them back to my parents. Grandpa brought it back!" With that said, he took out a few small bottles from his small storage bag, filled with honey. The little guy still remembers bringing honey to his grandpa, Zeng. It didn¡¯t hurt him for nothing. He also knew that Grandpa Zeng likes honey the most. Long Moshen picked up the honey and looked at it and took a sip. Not surprisingly, this honey contains more energy to nourish the spiritual roots, more than any food that has been eaten before. This should be the reason that his son''s spiritual roots grow faster. The biggest reason is. Mu Wushuang knew the reason and couldn''t laugh or cry. So, my son is a foodie and has the benefit of foodie? In the end, the honey was confiscated by Mu Wushuang. Not only that, she also went to the mountains with the emperor to collect a lot of honey. The effect of this honey was better than that of Ku Ling tea. As long as it was taken out, one or two could sell for a high price. Of course, she wouldn''t sell it, this kind of good thing would naturally be left to the people around her. Xiao Xuanxi frowned, chewing dried meat, missing the delicious honey. But without the sweet honey, there are other wild fruits on the mountain, and he doesn''t lack food. Early the next morning, Mu Wushuang took out the crystal ball and placed it in front of his son. Xiao Xuanxi''s eyes lit up: "Daddy, mother, have my spiritual roots grown?" "You can eat so much, everything that Houshan can eat has entered your stomach, can your spiritual roots grow unhappy?" Mu Wushuang said. The little guy didn''t blush at all, but cheeky said: "The great-grandmother said, eating is a blessing!" Then he smiled and put his little hand on the crystal ball. The moment I put it on, there was a "click" and the crystal ball suddenly broke! It broke directly into powder! "What''s going on?" Mu Wushuang quickly pulled back his son''s hand, and he was relieved to see that he was not injured. Long Moshen''s complexion was normal, not surprised. He gently said to Wushuang: "Shuang''er, you are a fairy body, have you never tested your spiritual root?" Mu Wushuang shook his head. Long Moshen took out a crystal ball again and asked her to take a test. When she measured it, the crystal ball was directly shattered just like the son just now. Long Moshen said: "The crystal ball can only detect the mutated roots of the sky spirit root and the spiritual roots below, and none of the above spiritual roots can be detected, because the crystal ball cannot withstand too strong energy." "In other words, our Xixi is also a particularly powerful spiritual root, stronger than the mutated spiritual root of the sky spiritual root?" Mu Wushuang said happily. Above the mutant spiritual roots, there are the super spiritual roots and the chaotic spiritual roots. She is the chaotic spiritual root, and the uncle is the super spiritual root, both of which are the spiritual roots with the fastest practice. I just don''t know which of the two kinds of son is, I can only go back and test it with a special crystal ball. But anyway, this is good news. She and the emperor''s son, who inherited their strength, will not necessarily be stronger than them. Xiao Xuanxi knew that his spiritual roots were very good, so he was very happy, and quickly learned the way his parents practiced, sitting cross-legged on the floor and began to practice. A few days ago, he followed the people in Bronze Town to memorize his mind, almost as soon as he sat cross-legged, he meditated in his mind to sense the spiritual energy between heaven and earth. Mu Wushuang and the emperor looked at each other. They were very pleased that their son was so hardworking. But at this moment, violent fluctuations suddenly appeared in the air, and countless spiritual energy swept across from heaven and earth, forming a galaxy-like white mist, entering the body of Xiao Xuanxi with his eyes closed! Chapter 467： Blindfold Chapter 467 The aura from all directions is overwhelming. As soon as Xiao Xuanxi sensed the aura, he inducted the qi into his body, like a huge vortex in his body, sucking in the majestic aura. There was a sudden vision in the sky, lightning flashes and thunder, and strong winds passed by. But the vision only appeared for a while and disappeared without a trace, as if nothing had happened. Mu Wushuang leaned on the emperor''s uncle, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. His son attracted a vision of heaven and earth as soon as he practiced. It is so extraordinary, and he will definitely be incomparable in the future. She doesn''t necessarily want her son to be so powerful, but in this world where the strong is respected, strength represents too much, and without strength, people will only be stepped on the soles of the feet. If you want to do whatever you want, you must have the strength to match it. Two hours later, the misty aura of the Milky Way disappeared without a trace. Xiao Xuanxi exhaled a suffocating breath and opened her dark eyes. The first sentence was: "Daddy, mother and daughter, I am thin! I can eat more in the future!" The strong aura washes the body, the son has indeed lost a lot of weight, and the bulging belly is gone. It''s really a foodie, the first thing you lose weight is eating. "Only at the fourth level of the Spiritual Apprentice Realm, Xixi, you are far behind your father. When your father first started practicing, he rose to the fifth level of the Spiritual Apprentice Realm in one breath. If you want to eat, you have to catch up with your father. " Mu Wushuang said to his son with a smile. Xiao Xuanxi''s eyes widened: "Daddy is so powerful? No, I can''t be worse than Daddy! I want to continue practicing!" After that, he crossed his legs and began to practice again. Mu Wushuang laughed, she was teasing him deliberately, but he didn''t expect him to have a strong desire to win. In fact, his son is very powerful. He is only four years old and has reached the fourth level of the Spiritual Apprentice Realm. However, she and the emperor, and even others, have grown into spiritual roots at the age of twelve. This time coming to Bronze Town, the biggest gain should be that the growth time of his son''s spiritual roots has been shortened. My son can practice seven or eight years faster than his peers, and he won the starting line early. "Haste is not enough, Xixi, get up, at your age, it is enough to practice once a day." Mu Wushuang said to him. By the way, he took out a small bottle of honey as a reward. Smelling the sweetness, Xiao Xuanxi, who was still serious about cultivating just now, stood up and took the honey in his hand joyfully. "Xixi, starting today, I will teach you the exercises." Long Moshen said to his son. Cultivation alone is useless. You have to learn the exercises. This exercise contains countless kinds of swordsmanship, swordsmanship and boxing. The stronger the exercises, the greater the strength of the cultivation. Xiao Xuanxi was very interested in cultivation, and nodded happily upon hearing this. He still doesn''t know that the courses he will face in the future will be hellishly difficult. Not only does his father want to teach him things, his mother also often catches him and teaches him to draw amulets and swords to make alchemy, etc., and he is about to make this only son into almighty. After staying in Bronze Town for more than half a month, there were already people on the ninth floor in the town who had successfully introduced the air into the body, and the people on the other floor had already touched the edge, and they were soon able to introduce the air into the body. This speed was beyond the expectations of Mu Wushuang and Long Moshen, but none of this seemed strange, because the existence of Bronze Town was already very mysterious. Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang also taught the cultivation methods and tricks to the first group of people who were the first to bring Qi into the body. In the past two months, the highest cultivation level has achieved the second level of the spiritual apprentice realm. This person is right. It is Lin Xiaofan, the mayor''s grandson. Lin Xiaofan is extremely talented, and he can draw inferences from one another, his cultivation base is steady and steady, and he doesn''t advance aggressively. In the future, there will be some amazing cultivation bases. It''s a pity that the people in Bronze Town have their ancestors, and they must not leave Bronze Town hundreds of miles away, otherwise they will be in bad luck. But Lin Xiaofan said that he only wanted to protect the people in the town from monsters. No matter how prosperous the outside world is, it has nothing to do with him. He was young, but his tone was like an old monk. Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang didn''t do anything to them just because they couldn''t get out of Bronze Town and didn''t need to show their skills. They taught them very seriously. In the next half month, they taught everyone all the Heavenly Rank exercises, and everyone just needs to continue to practice. After everything is done, it is time to leave. All the villagers in Bronze Town came down under the big banyan tree to send them off. This month, the people in Bronze Town have undergone tremendous changes. They are no longer ordinary mortals, but cultivators who have entered the path of cultivation. As long as they improve their cultivation level, they no longer need to worry about mortals'' birth, old age, sickness and death, and they can strengthen their bodies and prolong their lives. Several elderly people over a hundred years old are no longer hunched, their postures have changed, and they can walk vigorously, and live more than ten years will not be a problem. Everyone was very grateful to Mu Wushuang''s family of three, each of which brought out eggs, jerky and other things to them, so that they would come to Bronze Town in the future. Everyone knows that they can''t leave Bronze Town, so they can only hope that they can come back and have a look. "Everyone, go back, rest assured, we will come back to see you." Mu Wushuang smiled and said to everyone. Xiao Xuanxi also bid farewell to a few friends. The flying spirit tool was activated and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye. The villagers watched this scene, and some of them shed sad tears. "Huh! Aura suddenly becomes richer!" A young man said in surprise. Everyone also discovered that just now, the aura here suddenly became several times stronger than before. "How is this going?" Everyone is very confused. "It''s the Spirit Gathering Array." Suddenly, Lin Xiaofan said, "It was arranged by Big Brother Long and Sister Wushuang." He still remembered that Mu Wushuang had mentioned the formation technique with him, and he also specially left him a formation book and many formation stones, so that he could study it himself if he was interested. He flipped through that book, and there was a formation for gathering spiritual energy in it. Feeling the aura that was several times stronger, Lin Xiaofan said: "In order for us to practice better, they specially set up a spiritual gathering formation." The villagers looked at the place where the flying magic weapon disappeared in the sky, and they were moved. On the other side, the flying spirit weapon left a hundred miles away from Bronze Town, and then flew forward for a while, suddenly a thick white fog appeared in front of it. Through the thick fog, there is a sea outside. "Mother, father, look, Bai Wu has turned into stone!" Xiao Xuanxi pointed behind him and said in shock. Mu Wushuang looked at the place he had just passed through. There was no white mist there, only the steep rock wall, the blue water below, and the waves lapping against the rock wall, making a sound of ocean waves. "Blind eyes." Long Moshen said behind her. Mu Wushuang said: "Bronze Town seems to have more secrets." This blind eye method is obviously not an ordinary blind eye method. Chapter 468： Colorful glass heart Chapter 468: Colorful Glazed Heart This is the East China Sea. There is a long distance from the Saints. Whether it was Mu Wushuang or Long Moshen, they couldn''t understand why they came out of the underground river near the Holy Capital and only flew for two days before arriving at Bronze Town, which is very close to the East China Sea. You know, if you fly from the Holy Capital to the East China Sea, it will take at least five or six days. It''s really hard to explain the four days shorter. The three of them went to the nearest teleportation array and teleported to the holy capital. "Hurry up, go quickly, you won''t be able to get good things late!" "I didn''t expect that a demon realm appeared out of thin air. It is said that it was the battlefield of humans and demons left over from the previous wars between humans and demons! There are many well-preserved treasures inside! "Hurry up, hurry up, and later, you can''t even drink the soup!" Outside the teleportation array, many people are eager to go to a certain place. Mu Wushuang grabbed a person to inquire, only to realize that just three days ago, a demon realm appeared in Yuanhai City, the size of an ordinary secret realm. After many people had the courage to enter, they took out a lot of magic weapons. So more people knew that there were good things in the Demon Realm, and they rushed to Yuanhai City. "Magic Land!" Mu Wushuang thought of the monster battlefield in Jiuxiao Continent. She frowned and looked at the emperor. "If this demon realm is the same as the battlefield of demons, there may be demons hidden inside, and demons can''t come out, they can only come out of spiritual cultivation." Long Mo squeezed her finger deeply, and said, "What''s the situation, I will find out after seeing it, Shuang''er doesn''t need to think too much." They first went to the Ling Xiao Protoss and met with Ling Xiaoxian and his wife. "Great-grandfather, great-grandmother, this was brought to you by Xixit!" When Xiao Xuanxi saw the two elders, he took out the two bottles of honey as if offering treasures. The two elders were very happy. He hadn''t seen Xixi for a month, and Xixi had actually lost weight. The two elders were so distressed that he thought Long Moshen had abused his children. Mu Wushuang covered his mouth and smiled and asked his son to show it. Xiao Xuanxi immediately showed the spiritual power of his whole body, and Ling Xiaoxian and his wife were immediately stunned in place, unable to believe it. "The Seventh Floor of the Spiritual Apprentice Realm!" "Xixi can actually practice?" Xiao Xuanxi was very proud: "Yes! Is Xixi so good?" "Awesome! Our Xixi is the best!" Even Ling Xiaoxian said with joy. Knowing that the emperor''s uncle was reticent to everyone except for her, so for Mu Wushuang, he would talk about what happened in the mysterious lake and the mysterious bronze town after the underground river. Both elders were surprised at hearing. "We sent someone to find you downstream, but we didn''t see the cliffs and mysterious lakes you described." Long Sun Rong said. The lower reaches lead to deeper underground, connected to an underground lake. There are ancient creatures more powerful than predators in the lake, but none of them saw those Wushuang said. "That might be the reason why Yin Soldiers appeared at that time." Mu Wushuang frowned and said. Otherwise there is no other answer to explain the situation. Yin soldiers came from the underworld, maybe the underground river leading to the mysterious lake appeared because of the appearance of Yin soldiers. Of course, there are still many things that are difficult to explain, such as why the Yin Soldiers disappeared later, such as the identity of the lifelike corpses under the mysterious lake? The mainland has existed for countless years, and naturally there are countless secrets. Ling Xiaoxian said: "Fortunately, you are lucky, and you haven''t encountered other strange things. Xixi is also a blessing in disguise, and his spiritual roots have fully grown. They can practice seven or eight years earlier than their peers!" "Yes, Bronze Town is indeed very strange, but it is impossible to find the answer in everything. The folk customs there are very good, which shows that their ancestors are by no means the evil people. Now you have formed a good relationship in Bronze Town. I want to help you." Long Sun Rongyu said earnestly. "Naturally." Mu Wushuang nodded. Soon, Long Sun Rong''s mind shifted to Xiao Xuanxi, feeling the spiritual power on Xiao Xuanxi''s body, and she and Ling Xiaoxian laughed particularly brightly. At the age of four, he had the cultivation base of the seventh level of the Spiritual Apprentice Realm. In this world, throughout the ages, there has not been a little evildoer like him. Long Moshen said at this moment: "Grandparents, have you ever heard of anyone who has a colorful stone heart?" Mu Wushuang looked up at the emperor''s uncle, knowing that she was talking about the baby they brought out from under the mysterious lake. The little baby is now in her space, still keeping it the same. "Colorful stone heart?" Ling Xiaoxian was lost in thought: "It should be a colorful glass heart." Mu Wushuang sneered: "Yes, he thinks that Liuli is all stones. It should be called Qi Cai Liuli Xin." The colorful stone heart is too ugly. "When I was young, I vaguely heard from my elders." Ling Xiaoxian recalled: "But I can''t remember the specifics, Mo Shen, your Azure Dragon Shrine has the most books, and there may be records about the Seven-Colored Glass Heart." Chapter 469： Enter the room Chapter 469 After listening to Ling Xiaoxian''s words, Long Mo nodded slightly. He knew that he might find the answer when he returned to the Qinglong Temple, but he didn''t really want to go back. Only then did he ask his grandfather first, and his grandfather didn''t know it. This was also expected. At this time, Yunchuan traveled over. Because Xiao Xuanxi remembered to give honey to his grandfather Zeng, after returning to the holy capital, Mu Wushuang sent a jade slip message to his grandfather, asking him to come to the Lingxiao Protoss. The reason why she didn''t go to the Guangming God Sect was naturally because she didn''t want to see Mu Yuan Hongyun Wan''er and others. Although she saw Yun Qiubai desperately going into the forbidden area when she came out of the forbidden area, she was indeed shocked and shocked in her heart at that time. Yun Qiubai and Mu Yuanhong''s love for her daughter is true, but she still can''t forgive them for leaving their children in Jiuxiao Continent for more than ten years, instead of digging their hearts out for an adopted daughter. Their daughter was raised as a waste by the second aunt Wang, and has already died at the feet of the scumbag. No matter how they confessed, their daughter is also dead. When Yun Chuanxing came over, he noticed the spiritual power on Xiao Xuanxi''s body and was shocked again, and Mu Wushuang explained it again. After the mother and grandpa Zeng finished talking, Xiao Xuanxi handed the honey to Grandpa Zeng. Yunchuanxing was very happy and laughed loudly: "Xixi, Grandpa Wai Zeng really didn''t hurt you in vain! I was thinking about bringing honey to Grandpa Wai Zeng outside!" The little guy doesn''t know how much honey he has eaten, but now he has only received a small bottle, he is as happy as something. But the old people who love their grandchildren in the world are like this. They give a lot and feel very happy when they only receive a little. Seeing them chatting happily, Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang let their son here, and they went to Qinglong Shrine. The origin of the little baby in the mysterious lake is a mystery. The most important thing is not knowing whether he is good or bad. They couldn''t hear the baby''s voice, but his son could hear his laughter and crying, which worried them. So they didn''t want to waste time, so they went straight to Qinglong Shrine. Leaving the Lingxiao Protoss, Long Moshen held his woman''s hand tightly, saying: "Shuang''er, when you arrive at the Azure Dragon Shrine, don''t leave me half a step. Some people are treacherous and vicious, and they can''t be guarded against. I don''t want you to contact those things to make you sick." Mu Wushuang felt very distressed. It was obviously the emperor''s own home, but it was like going to a strange and dangerous place. I don''t know how much he was squeezed and embarrassed there when he was young. "Uncle Emperor, don''t worry." Mu Wushuang said gently, holding his arm. Come one and kill one, come two and kill one pair! All the way to the Qinglong Shrine. This was Mu Wushuang''s first visit to Qinglong Shrine. It is worthy of being the largest power in the mainland. From the outside, you can see its majestic, majestic, rows of palaces, forming a huge group of palaces, occupying a huge area, and having a majestic layout like a palace. But the difference is that the emperor is not a secular emperor. He has no harem concubines, three wives and four concubines, only one regular wife and one side concubine. The wife is dead, and the concubine is right. The deceased wife was the biological mother of the emperor''s uncle. Although Jiang Liyun is now a queen, she used to be a concubine. The emperor took her into the Blue Dragon Shrine, and was not blocked along the way, but some of the guards were not respectful. Mu Wushuang used his toes to think and know that now Jiang Liyun is so powerful, everyone knows that Jiang Liyun does not like Young Emperor. In order to please the Queen, how can these guards respectfully respect the emperor. Long Moshen didn''t care about this question. He didn''t squint and took Wushuang directly to the Library of the Qinglong Shrine. The Book Collection Pavilion of the Qinglong Shrine is the largest book collection on the mainland. There are countless isolated books in it. Many books that have long disappeared from the mainland can be found here. Outside the door of the library, there are two old men guarding it. As soon as he saw Long Moshen, he stopped at the door and said with a smile: "It turns out that the young emperor is here. What kind of wind is this that blows the young emperor?" Long Mo was expressionless, a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes, and said coldly, "Get out of the way." The smiles on the faces of the two old men remained unchanged, and one said humanely: "It is natural for the young emperor to go in, but this girl is an outsider and cannot enter the library of our Qinglong Shrine." Long Moshen''s breath became chilly, and the two of them spit out a big mouthful of blood as soon as the pressure came out. He took Wushuang''s hand and walked in. "Oh! It turns out that the young emperor is back. Why, this time he hit the two outer door elders. The young emperor''s prestige is really great!" At this moment, a joking voice sounded. Mu Wushuang could hear this person''s voice without turning his head. ¡ª¡ªHoly Queen Jiang Liyun. Jiang Liyun was followed by a group of people who were waiting for her, who looked very noble, she curled her lips and said: "Mo Shen, as the young emperor of the Qinglong Temple, don''t you know the rules of the Qinglong Temple? How dare you bring outsiders to a place like Zangshu Pavilion, the holy emperor knows, you will be punished!" Long Moshen turned his head slowly, his icy breath became colder, he said: "It seems that the saint''s queen is getting old and his memory has deteriorated. Mu Wushuang is my wife, so how come from outsiders say." "Wife?" Jiang Liyun chuckled softly and looked at Mu Wushuang, "Mu Wushuang, the Holy Emperor has never admitted your identity, so you can''t wait to enter the room." Entering the hall? Mu Wushuang sneered, stretched out his hand to comfort the emperor who was on the verge of rage, and said loudly to Jiang Liyun: "Speaking of entering the hall, I am afraid that only Empress Jiang Sheng is worthy of this idiom. No one in the world knows that during the marriage of the Emperor, as the daughter of the second-rate sect head, you will enter the hall and invite your concubine. He said that he wanted to serve a husband with a good sister!" Jiang Liyun frowned instantly and said coldly: "Bold!" Obviously not many people know that she and Ling Xiao Weiyang used to be close sisters, how did this Mu Wushuang know! "Just tell the truth. Empress Jiang became angry so quickly, it seems to be talking about the pain of Empress Jiang." Mu Wushuang curled his lips and chuckled, "Did I make a mistake? In this world, who else can be more worthy of the words''enter the hall'' than Jiang Sheng empress!" "Shut up! Mu Wushuang, Qinglong Temple doesn''t welcome you, you should get out of the palace immediately!" Jiang Liyun said angrily. Mu Wushuang raised his eyebrows slightly, it seemed that Jiang Liyun''s pain was really mentioned, otherwise he wouldn''t have such a big reaction. It seemed that she had to look it up carefully, what was the situation back then, she always felt that there was something hidden in it. After all, the person of Saint Emperor didn''t seem to be affectionate to Jiang Liyun alone, because whether he loves someone or not can be seen in his eyes. But in fact, the Holy Emperor did exclude the emperor for Jiang Liyun and their son Long Xingyang, and even allowed Long Xingyang to be treated like a prince in the Qinglong Shrine, clearly trained according to his successor. So this is very contradictory. Chapter 470： Get angry Chapter 470 Mu Wushuang felt that it was necessary for her to check what happened back then. Even if the emperor does not regret Jiang Liyun, she wants to investigate the cause of death of the emperor''s uncle''s biological mother. She wanted to know whether the uncle''s biological mother died normally when she gave birth to the uncle. Because at this time, there are more places where you can move your hands and feet, and there are so many ways to kill pregnant women. It is said that the emperor was almost not born at the time, maybe someone wanted to kill the emperor. But the emperor''s uncle survived. Since she wants to avenge the emperor''s uncle, she should find out these things first. Thinking of this, she looked at Jiang Liyun''s angry facial features, and the smile on the corners of her mouth grew thicker. "Holy Empress Jiang, you may have forgotten that Qinglong Shrine has always only had two masters, one is the Saint Emperor, and the other is the Young Emperor. They are the masters of the Qinglong Shrine, and you, Saint Empress Jiang, are just being righted by the Holy Emperor. Although it is recognized by the Saint Emperor, it is not recognized by the ancestors of the Qinglong Temple. In this generation, the only queen recognized by the ancestors of the Qinglong Temple is the first saint and then Ling Xiao Weiyang." Don''t underestimate her, she never forgets, I don''t know how many secrets I have heard about the Qinglong Shrine in the past few years, and I remember it clearly. The Qinglong Shrine was not what the Emperor wanted to do, otherwise the Young Emperor would not be the emperor, but Long Xingyang. I heard that the emperor didn''t want the emperor to be the young emperor, but after the emperor was born, there was a vision in the world, and the sacred beast of the Qinglong Palace, the little green dragon, broke out of its shell and recognized the emperor as the master. Throughout the ages, the bloodline of the Azure Dragon Palace, which can be regarded as the master by the beasts, is the next sage emperor of the Azure Dragon Palace, collectively referred to as the Young Emperor. This is the origin of the young emperor. Even if the emperor and Jiang Liyun want Long Xingyang to be the next emperor, they must wait for the emperor''s uncle''s death and the beast to return, and let the beast recognize Long Xingyang, before he is qualified to be the young emperor. This is also the reason why the emperor has disappeared for many years, and Long Xingyang''s Second Highness is still only the Second Highness. Because the beast did not return. The Qinglong Shrine has been passed down to this day, and there have always been rules that cannot be broken. And as Mu Wushuang said, the two most powerful people in the Qinglong Temple are the Saint Emperor and the Young Emperor. As a Saint Queen, Jiang Liyun can only stand aside. "Mu Wushuang, my palace is underestimating you, you are so sharp!" Jiang Liyun looked ugly and said as if gritted her teeth. Mu Wushuang chuckled, "Thank you Jiang Sheng empress for the praise. I am reminding Jiang Sheng empress that Young Emperor brought me in. You are not qualified to drive me out." "Even if this palace doesn''t dare you to go out, you can''t even think about entering the library! The library is the center of the Qinglong divine palace. Even if this palace does not have the emperor''s oracle, you cannot enter it casually!" Jiang Liyun stared at Mu Wushuang and said. "Who said I''m going in?" Mu Wushuang let go of his uncle''s hand and sat on the chair at the door with a domineering posture: "Uncle Emperor, you go, I''ll wait for you here." Don''t go if you don''t go, she''s not rare. So as not to be wasted by Jiang Liyun, she let the emperor uncle go in first. Jiang Liyun was trembling with anger. She has lived too comfortably these years. No one has ever dared to treat her like this. In front of so many people, she can''t be like a shrew. At this moment, she just felt ashamed and walked away. "Kneel down." Long Moshen hadn''t entered yet, he looked at the two outer door elders with cold eyes. Under his coercion, the two elders couldn''t hold on for a breath and thumped to the ground. "Shuang''er, you come in with me." He looked at Wushuang, his eyes gentler. Mu Wushuang shook his head at him: "Forget it this time. There is no place I can''t go in, but I don''t want to go in this time." Long Mo''s eyes darkened, he knew that Shuang''er didn''t want him to conflict with the man who was his nominal father. That man, after all, is the master of the Azure Dragon Shrine. He was not afraid of him, he was never afraid since he was a child, but when he was young and ignorant, he did expect family affection, something that shouldn''t be expected, but since the man wanted to kill him, his heart was dead. If it weren''t for finding information about Qi Cai Liuli Heart, he wouldn''t be too lazy to step into the Azure Dragon Shrine. But the big wedding will be held in the Qinglong Shrine, because he is the young emperor of the Qinglong Shrine, and his woman should be in the Qinglong Shrine. Whether it is rare is one thing, whether or not it is another. "You''re here, don''t move." He said to his precious pair. "Hmm, go and come back quickly." Mu Wushuang waved at him. When the emperor uncle entered, the two outer door elders still knelt on the ground and did not dare to get up. It must have been her previous words with Jiang Liyun reminded these two dogs, who is the owner of the Qinglong Shrine. "Long Yi, get the fruit." Mu Wushuang said while he was idle. The shadow disappeared without a trace, and soon a large fruit platter came up. She ate the grapes slowly, and suddenly a person blocked her light. When he looked up, he was a feminine and beautiful man. Long Xingyang, Mu Wushuang recognized it at a glance. Long Xingyang looked a bit like Jiang Liyun, but he didn''t look like a holy emperor at all. He didn''t have the slightest masculinity on his body, his face was fair, his lips were red, and he looked like a woman. However, his dark eyes reminded others that this is a man. "Mu Wushuang? Sister-in-law?" Long Xingyang''s gaze fell on her face unscrupulously. He heard that his elder brother brought his woman to Zangshu Pavilion, and this woman almost vomited blood with his anger, and came here specially. Now that his elder brother is not there, a soft smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Sister-in-law, last time you said you could find the flat peach, did you find it?" "Find it, why do you want it too?" Mu Wushuang looked at him with a smile. Naturally, Long Xingyang didn¡¯t believe it. He said, ¡°Sister-in-law¡¯s mentality is really good. It must be the elder brother who told you that he has a way to extend his life, so you are not afraid of death. After all, your current life span is only two months left. ." Mu Wushuang curled his lips and said, "Of course I am not afraid of death, because I have flat peaches and I can live long if I eat them." Long Xingyang never expected that she would not play cards according to the routine. At this time, shouldn''t it be a look of fear and panic? His eyes sank, as if he hadn''t heard her nonsense, and continued: "My sister-in-law should know that as the largest power in the mainland, our Qinglong Temple naturally has a secret technique to extend lifespan, but extending life is a matter of going against the heavens and going against the sky. It requires a huge price. My sister-in-law does not want to know. What is the price paid?" He looked at Mu Wushuang, not wanting to miss any emotion on her face. Unexpectedly, the scene of her anxious questioning did not appear. Instead, she heard her uninterested answer: "What to do, I really don''t want to know." The expression on Long Xingyang''s face was about to crack. Chapter 471： Husband and Wife Chapter 471 Long Xingyang felt that all his life-long qualities would be eaten by dogs, and at this time he wished to strangle Mu Wushuang. But he knew that he couldn''t do anything to Mu Wushuang. Now his father''s intention is unknown, and he has also proposed to bring back Long Xuanxi''s small wild species. He doesn''t know what his father''s attitude towards Mu Wushuang is. If the father admits Mu Wushuang, then she is really his sister-in-law. Long Xingyang didn¡¯t see Long Moshen''s life well, because Long Moshen was a sword hanging on his head. He knew from his mother since he was a child that there will only be one owner of the Qinglong Shrine in the future, either himself or Long Moshen. If Long Moshen really became a saint emperor, then he and his mother would never have a good life. Because they had done too many things to murder Long Moshen, the first thing he did when he took power would definitely be to settle accounts after Autumn. Long Moshen must die, because he is the future master of Azure Dragon Shrine. Long Xingyang, who had long been accustomed to blocking Long Moshen, came over deliberately just to provoke the relationship between Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang. Aren''t the two of them inseparable, and even the ghost places like the forbidden area of ??the Yaozu are not willing to separate? If Mu Wushuang knew that Long Moshen wanted to live, he would have to trade their son''s life in exchange, and she would definitely not be able to accept it! Long Xingyang took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and stopped selling it, but said directly: "Sister-in-law, our Qinglong Shrine has a secret technique that can prolong lifespan. You need to use the blood of your ancestors for blood sacrifices in exchange for ten years of life. Sister-in-law and your brother have such a good relationship. Xingyang is very curious. Who are you?" He kept looking at Mu Wushuang''s expression, unwilling to miss any emotions on her face. Sure enough, a hint of anger flashed through her eyes. The corners of Long Xingyang''s mouth rose up, revealing an interesting smile. Presumably Mu Wushuang must not know about this, so she is angry, is angry Long Moshen hiding her from her, or is angry Long Moshen going to sacrifice their son? Human, it''s that complicated. In order to survive, even husbands and wives can turn against each other. Long Xingyang pretended to be sorry and said: "It''s a pity your son, he is only four years old, he looks really like his brother, and he hasn''t had time to see this world. But his brother is the young emperor, the future saint emperor of the Azure Dragon Palace, who bears a heavy burden. In order to save him, the father can only sacrifice your son. I believe that my elder brother thinks so, after all, he is not an ordinary person." Mu Wushuang lowered his eyes to cover up the mockery in his eyes. Some people are too selfish, so in their eyes, others are just as selfish as them. Oh, she and the emperor had never thought of sacrificing anyone around them to achieve a certain goal. But besides ridicule, there was anger in her heart. Of course she was angry. She and the emperor had analyzed the idea of ??the emperor before and guessed that the emperor had hit his son with the idea. But at this time, when she heard this exactly from Long Xingyang''s mouth, her heart was still burning with anger. She worked so hard, and she almost gave birth to her precious son, when it was his turn for the Holy Emperor to make his own decision? Although she sometimes always likes to educate her son with a straight face, in this world, no one cares more about Xiao Xuanxi than she does. Xiao Xuanxi is her lifeblood, the crystallization of the love between her and the emperor''s uncle. Whoever wants to hurt her son, even if she fights this life, she will have to pay the price! "Sister-in-law, don''t be sad. Brother can survive. Maybe you can find a way to make your sister-in-law live. The child can be born later." Long Xingyang said deliberately. Mu Wushuang raised his head, looking at Long Xingyang with a pair of cold phoenix eyes, and said: "How does your Highness know that your brother will sacrifice our son to extend his life?" Long Xingyang was startled, why is this? People are selfish. Long Moshen knew that he could survive. He would definitely seize this opportunity. This time, Long Moshen came to Qinglong Shrine to look for books in the library. Isn''t he just looking for the secret technique? Why is this? He said: "Sister-in-law, I know you don''t believe me, but my elder brother is the young emperor of Qinglong Divine Palace. He is going to be a saint emperor in the future. How could he be a woman and ruin his life for a while!" "Isn''t there you still the Second Royal Highness? The Young Emperor is gone, aren''t you the new Young Emperor?" Mu Wushuang said playfully. Of course Long Xingyang wanted to be the new Young Emperor, but his father suddenly didn''t want Long Moshen to die. What could he do? He couldn''t change his father''s thoughts, and he couldn''t talk about it. The only thing he can do is to make Long Moshen''s backyard catch a fire, and the husband and wife turn back. Or let Mu Wushuang take away their son, as long as the father and Long Moshen can''t find him, wouldn''t he be able to save Long Moshen? "Sister-in-law, you can''t say that. After we were born, Qinglong Temple chose who was the young emperor. Since the elder brother is the young emperor, then Xingyang naturally can''t go beyond me." Long Xingyang said: "Sister-in-law must be very sad and angry now?" As long as she nodded, he could take the opportunity to remind her, and let her take her son away and fly away to a place where Long Moshen and Father Wang could not find it. But Mu Wushuang squinted his eyes, and a smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth, just listening to her: "His Royal Highness, didn''t I tell you? We found the sacred fruit of the flat peach. There is no need to use the secret technique you just mentioned, so don''t worry about your Second Highness. Our family of three will definitely live well, your brother It will definitely take over the Qinglong Shrine." It''s flat peach again! Long Xingyang almost vomited blood! He was talking about it, Mu Wushuang, this woman, is still pretending to be crazy here! Regarding other things! Flat peach! Flat peach! Where is the flat peach in this world! If there were flat peaches that could live forever, this continent would have been full of immortals! Long Xingyang said with a calm face: "Sister-in-law, don¡¯t fool me. The sacred fruit of the flat peach does not exist at all. If there is, everyone in the world can live thousands of years or tens of thousands of years. Isn¡¯t the world messed up? It must be my brother who told my sister-in-law there is a flat peach Well, sister-in-law, don''t think about it, why did you lie to you, brother?" "Oh? Why didn''t I know I lied?" At this moment, a deep, magnetic voice came from the door. The two elders who were still kneeling on the ground as the quail shortened their necks immediately, as if the air did not exist. Long Mo''s deep icy eyes fell on Long Xingyang''s body, as if a substantive sharp sword intent made Long Xingyang not dare to emerge. Why didn''t you see him for a month, Long Moshen''s cultivation seemed to be deeper? Long Xingyang thought shockedly. Chapter 472： Holidays Chapter 472 For an instant, Long Xingyang was overwhelmed by the pressure. This is just a glance! Long Xingyang''s heart was extremely shocked and unbelievable. Obviously, when he defeated Helianyuan at the Tianjiao event, there was no such terrible pressure! This is clearly the cultivation base of the sixth floor of the Spirit Fairyland! He...he was promoted again? In just one month! Or is it that at the Tianjiao event, Long Moshen deliberately suppressed his cultivation? Either way, Long Xingyang felt a great impact. Before the Tianjiao event, he thought he was much better than Long Moshen''s brother, but it turned out that he didn''t dare to play on the court, fearing that he would take the opportunity to be there. He killed himself, so he surrendered directly. But before today, he thought that Long Moshen was already a dying person, but Long Moshen''s cultivation was even higher, so profound that he was terrified! "Brother...brother! Xingyang didn''t mean that!" Long Xingyang said quickly. The terrible coercion was then taken back, and Long Xingyang gasped like a survivor. "Twin come here." Long Moshen stretched out his hand towards Mu Wushuang. While Long Xingyang gasped, Yu Guang watched Mu Wushuang''s reaction. He had said so much just now, and he must have buried thorns in her heart. She didn''t care on the surface, and she must hate it in her heart. He didn''t forget the anger in her eyes. Can she really willingly sacrifice her precious son to the Longmo Deep Blood Sacrifice, so that he can live for ten years? Absolutely impossible! She must be complaining about Long Moshen in her heart, hate him for keeping her in the dark, hate him for hitting her son with his ideas! So she didn''t show it on her face, but her body was honest. She must have hated Long Moshen''s contact! In an instant, Long Xingyang had thought of Mu Wushuang''s rejection of Long Moshen. However, he saw Mu Wushuang smiling at the corner of his mouth, walked towards Long Moshen without hesitation, and placed his hand on his hand. The two clasped their fingers together and clasped each other tightly. Long Xingyang''s eyes widened, how could this be! Is there something wrong with this woman Mu Wushuang! "Uncle Emperor, have you found it?" Mu Wushuang asked like no one else. "Well, I found it." Long Mo nodded at her gently, and his other hand stroked the hair on her forehead back to her head. "What did the elder brother find?" Long Xingyang asked quickly. He thought, it must be a secret technique to extend life with blood sacrifices! Long Moshen came over suddenly, what else could it be besides finding this secret technique? He wanted to expose him and let Mu Wushuang see clearly how selfish her man was. Long Mo glanced at him indifferently, and said coldly: "You haven''t said just now, why did I lie?" Long Xingyang trembled, and Long Moshen''s voice shook his heart with unrelenting pressure. But he was very happy, even looking at Mu Wushuang, his eyes seemed to say, look, he didn''t say it, it must be because the thing he was looking for was not good! The goal has been achieved, he thought, Mu Wushuang must have planted the seeds of doubt in his heart, then he can leave. Facing the question of his brother, he naturally denied: "My elder brother must have heard it wrong. I just joked with my sister-in-law. How dare I say bad things about my brother? Since my brother has come out, I will not accompany my sister-in-law." After speaking, Long Xingyang hurriedly left. Long Mo watched Long Xingyang leave without expression, he could guess what Long Xingyang said to Shuang''er. "Let''s go, Uncle Emperor." Mu Wushuang pulled him out. The feeling of Qinglong Shrine was too depressing, she didn''t like it, since she found it, she would go back and talk about it. "Young... Young Emperor..." Suddenly, there was a timid cry behind him. It was the elders of the outer door who said that they had to know what book the young emperor went in and took out, otherwise it would be difficult to explain. Long Mo turned his head deeply, took a cold look at the kneeling man on the ground, and then walked outside with Mu Wushuang. The two elders broke out in cold sweat. When the person walked out of sight, he dared to stand up, and the whole person collapsed for a while and broke out in a cold sweat. "The plague **** is finally gone!" "Hurry in and take a look, which book the Young Emperor took away!" The two said. They went in and checked, and finally they found that Shao Di hadn''t taken any books. Fortunately, the two of them felt that the young emperor hadn''t taken any books, otherwise it would be really difficult for them to explain to the emperor. "Young Emperor, the Holy Emperor wants to see you and Girl Mu." Not long after walking out of the library, a guard stopped in front of Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang. "not see." Long Mo said with a deep cold face. The guard said: "The Saint Emperor knew that Young Emperor was unwilling, so he asked his subordinates to give this to Young Emperor, saying that Young Emperor would definitely be willing to see him." With that, the guard took out a jade slip. Long Moshen did not answer. Mu Wushuang was a little curious, took it, and looked into the divine sense, his whole face sank. "Blood sacrifice secret technique!" She gritted her teeth. The holy emperor didn''t cover it up, since he had taken out this vicious secret technique directly! Long Moshen''s face also became colder, and he held Mu Wushuang''s hand tighter. "Lead the way, let''s go to see the emperor!" Mu Wushuang said to the guard in a cold voice. The guard nodded and led the way. After walking all the way, Mu Wushuang had suppressed his anger, but the expression of the emperor''s uncle was even more ugly. He didn''t seem to want to see the emperor at all. Arriving in front of a majestic hall, the guard stopped. Long Moshen took Mu Wushuang''s hand and led her up the stairs. In the main hall, there was no one but the Saint Emperor, standing in the center with his backhand, as if looking at the Azure Dragon Throne directly above. "coming." The emperor''s voice was very weak, like the voice of an ordinary father when he saw a child. He slowly turned around, the whole person was still majestic and solemn, and his brows were vaguely similar to Long Moshen. "Today is your birthday, just stay and have a meal together." The Holy Emperor said flatly to Long Moshen, but his tone was with a command that couldn''t hold his beak. Mu Wushuang could clearly feel that the aura on the emperor''s body suddenly became violent, and the strength to hold her hand suddenly increased. "Birthday? I never had a birthday. I just remember that today is my mother''s day of sacrifice." Long Mo''s deep purple eyes stared at the Holy Emperor, hatred in his eyes. Mu Wushuang only felt a pain in his heart, as if there was a hand holding her heart. The emperor''s uncle never had a birthday, nor did he give his mother a sacrifice day. He said that he didn''t want to mention these things. Even Ling Xiaoxian and his wife knew this, so they never mentioned it in front of him, but the Holy Emperor deliberately said this. Mu Wushuang didn''t believe that he would not know that today was the sacrifice day for his dead wife, but he deliberately mentioned it! What is his heart? ! Does he just want his son to be better? Chapter 473： Yun Waners biological parents Chapter 473: Yun Waner''s Birth Parents "Oh, yes, I forgot if you don''t tell me, today is your mother''s sacrifice day." The holy emperor said normally. Can he remember the birthday of the emperor''s uncle, will he not remember the birthday of the emperor''s uncle''s birth mother? It''s all the same day, will this be forgotten? Mu Wushuang absolutely doesn''t believe it! "Holy Emperor! Mo Shen''s mother is also your wife, how can you forget the sacrifice day of your dead wife!" Mu Wushuang asked coldly. "wife?" The Holy Emperor raised his eyebrows, looked at Mu Wushuang, and looked at Long Mo Shen, his expression as usual: "Mo Shen, you are very angry? If you say you want to marry Mu Wushuang, but I order you to marry He Lianqian, in your heart, will He Lianqian be your wife?" Long Mo''s deep purple eyes seemed to have a cluster of fire: "What do you want to say?" Mu Wushuang also frowned. "I just want to tell you, Mo Shen, I didn''t owe your mother anything before. You don''t need to have a bitter hatred against me. My situation was very similar to you at the beginning. My heart belonged to you. Your mother tried everything. Married into the Azure Dragon Shrine and treated me with medicine, only then have you!" The Holy Emperor said coldly, and at the end, his tone was already filled with anger. "It''s your mother who is slapped with her face and counts on me, but I never hurt her at all. Don''t think that I killed you and her, everything about her is her own responsibility!" "shut up!" Long Mo said angrily. "My mother is not that kind of person. What her grandparents said is totally different from what she said about you. You are just shirking your responsibility." He said coldly. The emperor sat back steadily on the blue dragon throne in front of him, his expression cold. The father and son look alike, even their cold faces are somewhat similar. His tone became cold and he said to Long Moshen: "The emperor has never been ashamed of anyone, willing to explain to you, because you are my son." Long Moshen lowered his eyes, and sarcasm flashed in his eyes. Is he worthy of anyone? So for so many years, he never felt that those things he did were wrong, whether it was to kill himself or transfer the catastrophe of Qinglong Divine Palace to himself. He didn''t want to say more. Too much is useless. Mu Wushuang said in a loud voice, but not angry: "Holy Emperor, you said that Long Moshen is your son at this time. Did you treat him as a son all these years? You injured him, transferred the catastrophe of the Azure Dragon Temple to him, and injured him seriously. In other continents, in the past twenty years, you have thought that he is your son!" Seeing Shengdi''s face a little harder to look, Mu Wushuang sneered: "Why, because he needs him to help you clear the catastrophe of the Azure Dragon Temple, so the Holy Emperor now recognizes his son again, right?" The holy emperor looked majestic, and anger flashed in his eyes, pointing to Mu Wushuang and said to Long Moshen: "This is the woman you picked, a woman from a low-level continent, who behaves vulgarly, speaks rudely, and speaks nonsense without evidence!" "My woman, you don''t need your beak." Long Mo said blankly. The emperor slapped angrily on the seat, and said coldly: "The woman of the young emperor of the Qinglong Temple, as the emperor as your father, can''t I object to it?" The corners of Mu Wushuang''s mouth curled up: "Holy Emperor, I just told a few truths, and you became irritated. If I say a few more words, won''t you get angry?" "Bastard thing!" Blue veins appeared on the holy emperor''s head. "The Holy Emperor said carefully." Long Moshen''s eyes fixed on the eyes of the Holy Emperor. Not even his father shouted, but called the Holy Emperor, which showed that he was very angry. Long Mo said deeply: "My woman, no one can insult her, including the Holy Emperor." The holy emperor is furious, his own daughter-in-law, can he still object? Long Moshen shook Mu Wushuang''s hand and continued: "A month later, I will be married with Shuang''er in the Qinglong Shrine. After half a month of the marriage, I will help Qinglong Shrine to resolve the catastrophe." His tone was flat, and after speaking, he turned and led Wushuang and left. The holy emperor looked ugly, raised the volume, and said angrily: "Mo Shen, you are threatening to be your father!" Long Mo Shen did not look back, but his voice penetrated the entire hall and reached the ears of the Holy Emperor: "On the day of the wedding, I will entertain the world spiritually. If the wedding specifications are not enough to satisfy me, the catastrophe of the Qinglong Temple has nothing to do with me." This sentence made the Holy Emperor thunderous and furious. The wings are stiff, how dare you threaten him so blatantly! ... "Uncle Emperor, you are just so handsome! The Holy Emperor will be **** off by you!" Mu Wushuang said with a smile while holding his arm. Long Moshen did not speak, there was still no expression on his face, no one could see what he was thinking. Mu Wushuang knew that he was in a bad mood, and no one would be happy with such a partial and selfish father. What''s more, on the day of his mother''s sacrifice today, the emperor slandered his mother in front of him, and he must feel uncomfortable. Not wanting to make him unhappy, Mu Wushuang deliberately said something to make him happy. Although today is his mother''s sacrifice day, it is also his birthday. Even if he does not want to celebrate his birthday, he should be happy. When he was about to leave the Azure Dragon Shrine, the emperor was finally coaxed to show a smile, although it was short-lived, it was also exceptionally intoxicating. Coming out of the Qinglong Shrine, Mu Wushuang noticed that at the side door, an older couple knelt on the ground and begged the guard. "Please, let us see the Second Highness, please!" The two pleaded with noses and tears. "I told you to get out of here, and if you don''t leave, we will do it! I don''t look at what place it is here or what your identities are. It''s really whimsical to want to see the Second Highness!" The guard shouted insults. "I beg you to do it well, life is at stake, our son didn''t intentionally burn the medicine field of His Royal Highness. Please allow your Royal Highness a few days'' grace, and we must put the spirit stone together!" The old woman cried and pleaded. "Second Your Highness''s medicinal field is worth several million high-grade spirit stones. You medicine servants can still afford it?" The guard looked at them with disdain, and sneered coldly. "You can afford it! Our daughter is the eldest lady of the Guangming God Sect. She has a spirit stone and can save her brother!" the old man said immediately. Mu Wushuang, who had walked far away, had a pause, then looked back at the old couple, and the corners of his mouth suddenly rose. "Uncle Emperor, they seem to be Yun Wan''er''s biological parents. The son got into trouble and burned a medicine field in Long Xingyang, ready to go to Yun Wan''er for spiritual stones." A hint of interest flashed in her phoenix eyes. Long Mo deeply waved towards the dark and said, "Long Er, go and check." Long Er left quietly. By the time they returned to the Lingxiao Protoss, Long Er had already found out what happened. It turned out that just as Mu Wushuang had expected, the old couple were really Yun Wan''er''s biological parents. Chapter 474： Protoss Chapter 474 The couple who knelt at the side entrance of the Qinglong Shrine and cried and asked to see the Second Highness were indeed Yun Wan''er''s biological parents. They are medicine servants, who have been in charge of the medicine fields for a small family throughout their lives, and they are responsible for watering and fertilizing the medicine fields. When Mu Yuanhong and his wife adopted Yun Wan''er, they gave them a lot of spiritual stones to restore their original places. But they just gave birth to a son, that is, Yun Wan''er''s younger brother. In order to leave the spirit stone to his son, they did not have the flower spirit stone to restore the original place, and they still took care of the medicine field for the people of the small family. When Yun Wan''er''s younger brother Wang Renlong grew up, because of the doting of his parents, he developed a leisurely temperament, and he knew very early that he had an older sister who was the eldest lady of the Guangming God Sect. With this backing, he acted more Without fear, spending money is like running water. Yun Wan''er had cleaned up a lot of mess for him, and even took countless spirit stones to Wang Renlong. Where did her spirit stone come from? It was naturally coaxed from Mu Yuanhong and his wife. More than a month ago, Wang Renlong accidentally burned all the medicine fields of his parents'' owner''s home. He suffered heavy losses and needed to pay nearly one million taels of high-grade spirit stones. This hole was naturally made up by Yun Wan''er for him. One million taels of high-grade spirit stones, Yun Wan''er has not earned so many spirit stones for decades, she used an excuse to ask Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai for it. And Wang Renlong saw that his sister could even get one million taels of high-grade spirit stones. He felt very confident. No, he broke into trouble a few days ago and burned a piece of the top-grade medicine field under the name of Long Xingyang. . "Why does he like to burn medicine fields?" Mu Wushuang asked Longer curiously. "Because Wang Renlong recently obtained a fire attribute semi-high-level magic weapon, he felt that he has the ability to turn this semi-high-level magic weapon into a high-level magic weapon, and has been studying this thing. This magic weapon is not completely controlled by him, and the fire is accidental. Can spread." Long Er answered carefully. That''s how it turns out, high-level magic weapons are in the eyes of ordinary people, like divine tools, because they can''t touch them. The semi-high-level magic weapon is one step away from the high-level magic weapon. It is not as powerful as the high-level magic weapon, but it is much stronger than the intermediary magic weapon, and can be upgraded to a high-order magic weapon. It is no wonder that Wang Renlong is such a precious research. This is also really ridiculous, I did not expect that Yun Wan''er''s brother is such a virtue. Long Er continued to report: "His Royal Highness did not see the couple later, but the guards next to His Royal Highness told them to give them one more day of grace. If they can''t get five million high-grade spirit stones, they will cut the king''s dragon." "When they got the letter, they immediately went to the Guangming God Sect to find Yun Wan''er." Mu Wushuang said: "So Wang Renlong is now in Long Xingyang''s hands." "Yes, mistress." Mu Wushuang chuckled his lips and chuckled, "How can Yun Wan''er get five million top-grade spirit stones? She must have gone to them again. What excuses will she make this time?" Smiling, she stood up and said deeply to Long Mo: "Uncle Emperor, let''s go to the Guangming Shenjiao to stay for one night." Five million high-grade spirit stones were nothing to her, but she was quite happy to add to Yun Wan''er and watch Yun Wan''er''s jokes. He waved back Long Er, Long Moshen held Mu Wushuang in his arms, pressed her ears, and said: "Twin, you are too bad, but I like it." Mu Wushuang turned around and entangled him: "Uncle Emperor hasn''t seen me worse~" Long Moshen''s eyes were dark, um, he had seen it, not only bad, but also bad, which often made him want to stop. The two lingered for a while, and Mu Wushuang could feel that the emperor''s uncle had completely let go of the anger in the Qinglong Temple, she leaned in his arms and asked the question of Qi Cai Liuli Xin. Long Moshen had already found a book about Seven Colored Liuli Heart in the Library of Books, but the matter was of great importance. He did not bring the book out, but memorized the content directly to avoid being suspicious. When the emperor uncle slowly finished his sentence, Mu Wushuang''s eyes grew wider and wider. "God... Protoss?" The little baby under that mysterious lake turned out to be a Protoss! According to legend, in ancient times, there was a race of gods, they were descendants of gods, they were born with supernatural powers and possess invincible abilities. They don''t need to practice. Like the beasts, they can awaken their natural supernatural powers through deep sleep, but they are more powerful than the beasts. They have a colorful glass heart, as long as the heart is not destroyed, they can live forever. "In other words, the little baby in my space is still alive!" Mu Wushuang was shocked. She always thought that it was a dead baby, whose body was not corrupt for some reason. However, if he is really a Protoss, then he is still alive now, but in a deep sleep. Long Moshen shook his head and said: "He should be alive, but his current situation does not seem to be asleep, because ancient books say that the Protoss is asleep, and the colorful colored glass heart will beat." But that protoss little baby, his colorful colored glass heart will not beat. "Then...what the **** is this?" Mu Wushuang was confused and surprised. What she brought back casually from the bottom of the lake was actually a Protoss, which was incredible. Because the Protoss already belongs to the legend, the book that the emperor uncle read in the Qinglong Shrine before is also classified as mythological books. Long Mo said deeply: "Before ancient times, there should have been a catastrophe. This baby of the Protoss should be from the same period as Queen Mother of the West. The catastrophe happened and the Protoss was also destroyed. Fortunately, the heart was not bad, but it should have been seriously injured, and the heart stopped beating." "Shuang''er, do you remember that I mentioned to you that there is a deep sword intent at the bottom of the lake? Even I can feel uncomfortable, but the corpses are still lifelike and there is no sword mark on the body." Mu Wushuang''s eyes widened: "Uncle Emperor, you mean, those people are all gods?" Long Mo nodded deeply and said, "They are of the same origin as the baby, and they are of the same race." "Then what do their hearts look like?" she asked. "They don''t have a heart," he said. Mu Wushuang sighed and said, "Then the emperor''s guess is correct. They don''t have a heart because their colorful colored glaze hearts have been destroyed, but their bodies will not rot or be hurt by sword qi. Because they are protoss." And that little baby with a silly smile, it should be these Protoss people who protected him and didn''t let his heart be destroyed, but he was still greatly damaged and could not wake up. She thought of her son saying that he heard the cry, and presumably the little baby knew that it was his people who protected him, and he felt sad and sad. Chapter 475： Flattering Chapter 475 Protoss, the most powerful race in the legend. But even the immortal Protoss that can live forever have been annihilated. How terrible it takes to cause such a tragic situation. Mu Wushuang took out the Protoss baby in the space. The little baby still hasn''t changed, whether under the terrifying lake or in the air, he is still smiling, as if someone is making him play. There was a small red mole on the center of his eyebrows, and he was wearing a red bellyband. His skin was no different from that of an ordinary baby, white and fat, tender and smooth. But under his bellyband, there is a bright red umbilical cord attached. He looks two or three months old, but the umbilical cord has not been cut off, which is strange. "Is there no description of the umbilical cord of the Protoss in the ancient books?" Mu Wushuang looked at the emperor. Long Moshen shook his head at her, "That ancient book contains a lot of myths and stories, and only a few pages about the Protoss." "Then can he wake up?" "The Protoss has a strong recovery ability. Maybe one day, his heart will recover by itself, and that will be the day of his awakening." Long Moshen said, looking at the red mole on the baby''s eyebrows. Mu Wushuang frowned slightly. It has been hundreds of thousands of years since Queen Mother of the West era. It must be difficult for the baby to recover for such a long time. But it doesn''t matter if you put it in the space anyway, just keep it. If one day we can see the baby awakening, the world might change. Protoss has orphans, what about other races in ancient times? No one knows how many secrets are still hidden in these three thousand continents. For today''s plan, only by constantly strengthening oneself can he still look down upon the heroes after the evildoer is born. Putting the baby back into the space, Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang held hands and went to find their son. Ling Xiaoxian and his wife and Yun Chuanxing are teaching Xiao Xuanxi various secret exercises. Since knowing that Xiao Xuanxi can practice, the three old people can''t wait to teach him all of his unique skills. Of course, the teaching at this time is only a general teaching, let Xiao Xuanxi know the power of each school, and then he decides which one to learn. As soon as Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang entered, they saw their son''s face in Chinese. "My parents teach Xixi every day, and now even my great-grandfather and great-grandparents are catching Xixi, and Xixi has no free time!" The three old men laughed. They didn''t have to force Xiao Xuanxi to learn, or they felt that Xixi could practice and they would definitely teach him the best. But the three of them loved Xiao Xuanxi the most. After listening to Xiao Xuanxi''s complaints, he immediately said that he would not say anything. When Xixi wanted to learn later, he would teach him again. Everyone laughed and had a lot of fun. "Daddy, mother and daughter!" As soon as Xiao Xuanxi saw his father and mother, he ran over and was about to rush into his mother''s arms. When he was lifted by the collar by his father, he stopped his movements. "Daddy stingy!" Xiao Xuanxi pouted. The third old laughed louder, but Long Moshen was not embarrassed to face everyone''s jokes, he said to Yun Chuanxing: "Grandpa, today I went to Guangming Shenjiao with Shuang''er for one night." "What about me?" Xiao Xuanxi asked anxiously when he heard that his father hadn''t arranged for himself. "Where do you like to stay?" My father said. This is my father! Xiao Xuanxi knew that now his father doesn''t love his mother or his mother anymore, and his father regards him as the jewel of the giant light night, fearing that he will lose his mother''s attention! Mu Wushuang chuckled, glanced at the emperor''s uncle, and said to his son: "Of course you go with your parents." Xiao Xuanxi immediately smiled and said that it was the best mother. Yun Chuanxing didn''t know why Mu Wushuang and Long Moshen were suddenly going to Guangming Shenjiao, he didn''t ask too much, it was a good thing to be able to go. Bid farewell to Ling Xiaoxian and his wife, and they returned to Guangming Sect together. On the way, Yun Chuanxing asked tentatively: "Wushuang, would you like to have a meal with all of us? With your parents and your grandfather." This was just a casual question, he didn''t think Wushuang would agree. Unexpectedly, I heard her say: "Okay, call Yun Wan''er by the way, after all, she is also my nominal sister." Yun Chuanxing was shocked, "How do you call Shangyun Wan''er? To be honest, grandpa dislikes this adopted daughter of your parents." Mu Wushuang chuckled. Grandpa really had a true temperament. If he said he didn''t like it, he didn''t. "I don''t like it either, but just let her have a meal together. Grandpa doesn''t need to think too much." She said. "That''s good." Yun Chuanxing nodded, so he stopped asking more questions. He was afraid that Wushuang was deceived by Yun Wan''er''s appearance, and he really regarded Yun Wan''er as his sister. It seems that this is not the case now, that would be great. But he also knew that Wushuang was a very creative person, and she would definitely not be deceived by Yun Wan''er''s superficial skills. He greeted Mu Yuanhongyun Qiubai in advance and asked them to prepare the dinner for everyone to have a meal together. By the time Guangming Shenjiao, Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai had already prepared a large table of dishes. Grandfather Mu Guobang had been waiting at the door for a long time. After seeing Wushuang, the old man burst into tears and asked why she didn''t come to see him as an old man. Mu Wushuang was indeed a little guilty, except for a few meetings with his grandfather during the confession, after which she never came to the Guangming Sect. Grandfather was old and didn''t like to go out, and she didn''t want to come to the Guangming Church, so she never came to see him. "Grandfather, it was Wushuang''s fault. Wushuang will come to visit you often in the future." Mu Wushuang said to his grandfather. He also called his son and asked him to speak with his grandfather. Mu Guobang''s attention was immediately attracted by Xiao Xuanxi, smiling, and eating food for his little great-grandson. "Sister-in-law, you are here!" Yun Waner smiled flatly and greeted Mu Wushuang Long Moshen enthusiastically. Long Moshen''s complexion cooled down, brother-in-law? Where''s her courage called the outlet! Seeing Long Moshen''s icy gaze, Yun Wan''er got goose bumps, cold sweat, and she never dared to look at Long Moshen again. Mu Wushuang had a smile that was not a smile. It seemed that Yun Wan''er hadn''t found Mu Yuanhong and they wanted the five million high-grade spirit stones, otherwise they wouldn''t be so flattering. She is so flattering, isn''t it just to make Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai happy, and then make a request for five million high-grade spirit stones? But Yun Wan''er''s thoughts are destined to fail. Mu Wushuang came here today just to watch Yun Wan''er''s joke, but not to assist her. Since Yun Wan''er wanted to please her so much and wanted to make Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai happy, then she just refused to let her succeed. Thinking of this, the smile on Mu Wushuang''s face deepened. Lian Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai came over to greet her nervously. She was smiling and did not show the slightest gesture of rejection. Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai were flattered and almost wept with joy. Chapter 476： Be a maid Chapter 476 "Sit down, Wushuang and Mo Shen are here for the first time today. We are so happy. You must eat and drink!" Mu Yuanhong said happily. "What are you talking about? Why is it the first time we have come to Guangming God Sect." Mu Wushuang said with a smile. Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai''s smiles stopped slightly, revealing an annoyed look, and they said in a shame: "Yes." The last time they came, it was in the alchemy competition on Yun Wan''er''s birthday, and that day was also a day when Wushuang was brilliant. But on that day, their only adopted daughter, Wan''er, did not recognize Wushuang. This is also the beginning of their renunciation with their biological daughters, and they naturally cannot forget. Mu Wushuang smiled slightly: "I''m joking with you, the past is over, you guys sit down too, grandpa, grandfather, you guys quickly take your seats too." Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai returned to smiles. Wushuang said that the past was over. Does this mean she forgave them? But they didn''t dare to ask, but they were happy in their hearts, and their faces were fully expressed. Yun Wan''er looked at this scene, feeling very uncomfortable. She didn''t want Mu Wushuang to come back at all, look, just like now, only Mu Wushuang was in her parents'' eyes, and she didn''t even notice her. No one cared about it, so I had to sit down. At this moment, Mu Wushuang smiled to Yun Wan''er and said, "Sorry, let me sit in this position." Yun Wan''er frowned, "Why? This position is my position, I have been sitting next to my parents!" "No way?" Mu Wushuang said disappointedly: "No way, then forget it." "Wan''er!" Mu Yuanhong looked angry. Wushuang finally wanted to sit next to them, but Wan''er couldn''t see how it was, she was still dominating her seat! Even Yun Qiubai frowned and looked at Yun Wan''er, thinking she was not sensible at all. "Wan''er, stand up quickly and give this position to your sister." When Yun Wan''er came into contact with Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai''s gazes, she only found it difficult to accept it. Is she destined to not be loved by them because she is not her own? Doesn''t even one seat belong to me now? She was too unwilling in her heart, she didn''t want to. But at this moment, she thought of her brother who had been arrested, and her parents who were about to die of crying, so she had to stand up. Because she had to coax her parents to please her, and then she dared to ask for five million high-grade spirit stones, otherwise her biological brother would be killed and vented. She only has such a younger brother and cannot let him die. If he died, his biological parents would hate her, and even make the world known about her life, so that everyone would know that she was actually the daughter of the inferior medicine servant. "Daddy and mother, it''s all my fault. I am used to sitting next to you and serve you dishes. I am worried that my sister doesn''t know what kind of dishes you like and won''t serve you dishes, so I hesitated." As she said, she stood outside the chair, pulled the chair out, and let Mu Wushuang sit in with a humble attitude. Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai suddenly regretted it. Their tone of voice was a bit heavy just now. They thought that Wan''er was unwilling to give up the position to Wushuang. They had misunderstood it. It turned out that she wanted to serve them. Mu Wushuang saw the thoughts in their hearts, and the corners of her lips twitched so that she would not make them feel guilty, and Yun Wan''er coaxed the five million high-grade spirit stones away. She said: "So you like to serve dishes. Otherwise, you would stand behind your parents and serve them specially. I think you are so filial, you wouldn''t be unwilling." "What?" Yun Wan''er''s eyes widened. She is not a maid, so why stand behind? She took a deep breath and said patiently, "Sister, I''m not a maid." "Yeah, you are not a maid, I thought you were a maid of your parents, you like cloth dishes so much." Mu Wushuang said with a light smile. Yun Chuanxing said to Yun Wan''er expressionlessly: "Since you are not a maid, don''t do those silly things. I don''t know, I thought you were a maid!" Mu Wushuang covered his mouth and chuckles, grandpa was too strong. But at this time, Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai hadn''t paid attention to what they were talking about, but stared at Mu Wushuang weeping in a daze. "Why are you crying?" Yun Chuanxing frowned and asked. Yun Qiubai wiped away his tears and smiled: "Father, did you just hear that Wushuang called us father and mother." Mu Yuanhong also said: "I called it twice!" Mu Wushuang raised his brows, and then realized that she did scream, but she just screamed, not at them, they were too excited. But she yelled, and she was not upset, and simply smiled and said nothing. Yun Wan''er clenched her fist quietly, and Mu Wushuang just yelled his parents incidentally. They were so touched that they were even insidiously taunted as maids by Mu Wushuang and Yun Chuanxing, they didn''t even notice! She was really going to vomit blood! The point is that she was so wronged, they didn''t care about it at all! Wouldn''t she be wronged in vain and get nothing? She had to restrain herself when she thought of those five million high-grade spirit stones! She can''t rely on anyone now, she can only rely on Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai. Because last time when her brother got into trouble, she asked Ma Wenhao to borrow some spirit stones. Ma Wenhao actually changed his face and said that now the spirit stones are under the control of Yunchuan, he can only take a few hundred middle-grade spirit stones every month. , Where to get her one million high-grade spirit stones. Later, she asked Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai for the one million high-grade spirit stones. It was only a month, and another five million high-grade spirit stones were needed. She was not hard to tell, she was afraid they would not agree. If she is their biological daughter, I am afraid she doesn''t need it, they will give her all the belongings. It is a pity that she is not, they only have one biological daughter, that is Mu Wushuang. Now Mu Wushuang was here, not knowing which of the tendons had made the mistake, suddenly came to the Guangming Divine Sect, and showed an appearance of not repelling her parents, she didn''t know what idea she was making in her heart. Yun Wan''er figured it out, she must hold Mu Wushuang tonight, because in this way can she make her parents happy, and she can ask them for spirit stones. She stopped sitting, deliberately picked up the jug from the maid''s hand, smiled and poured wine for everyone, and said: "My sister comes over today, and my sister will serve you as a maid. As long as you are happy, I am willing to let me serve you all!" Gee! Mu Wushuang felt that she really underestimated Yun Wan''er. In order to achieve her goal, she could really do anything! In that case... "My son likes to drink Lingju honey tea, Yun Wan''er, go and make a pot for him yourself." Mu Wushuang commanded unceremoniously. Chapter 477： Yun Waners life experience Chapter 477: Yun Wan''er''s Life Experience Yun Wan''er''s face was green. She said she was willing to serve everyone with wine and vegetables, but she did not expect that Mu Wushuang would be so cheeky to let her make honey tea for her son! This is really treating her as a maid! The fingers she was holding the hip flask turned white because of too much force. She deliberately looked at Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai very aggrievedly, but the two of them were happily picking up dishes for Mu Wushuang, and did not even notice their grievances! She gritted her teeth and turned around to make a pot of Lingju honey tea. After soaking, Yun Wan''er squeezed out a smile, poured a cup into the cup in front of Xiao Xuanxi, and said with a smile: "Come on, Xixi, try the honey tea that Auntie made for you!" Her voice is deliberately loud, so that everyone on the table can notice her. "Wan''er''s tea has always been good, Xixi, you quickly taste the honey tea made by your aunt Wan''er." Yun Qiubai said with a smile. "Okay, thank you." Xiao Xuanxi obediently thanked him, and then took a sip. Everyone saw that the little guy frowned tightly, and he wanted to spit out a sip of tea in his mouth, but in the end he bit the bullet and drank it, and then quickly drank another glass of white water. "Why, Xixi, isn''t it delicious?" Mu Yuanhong asked anxiously. The first time his grandson came to eat, he only hoped that his grandson would eat happily instead of being difficult to swallow. "Grandpa, this tea is too bitter and too sweet, and the taste is too strange." Xiao Xuanxi said with a small face wrinkled. Yun Wan''er hurriedly said, "How could it be so bad to drink? It is absolutely impossible!" She felt that Xiao Xuanxi was embarrassing her deliberately! Mu Wushuang asked the maid to bring the teapot made by Yun Wan''er. After reading it, his face sank: "Yun Wan''er, if you can''t make soaking well, just give it to the maid. No one is forcing you to soak for my son. Look at what you soak. The orange peel is bitter. You soak the skin in. , Put so much honey, how do you drink it? You did it on purpose, did you deliberately do not want us to come, do you want to drive us away?" "I didn''t mean it!" Seeing her father and mother turned to blame when she looked at her, Yun Wan''er shook her head quickly. She doesn''t know how to soak, so she soaks casually, she doesn''t know it''s so bad! She felt that Mu Wushuang deliberately found fault for her! "Then what do you mean?" Mu Wushuang asked with a ugly face, "Are you trying to give us a good start? Or do you hope we never come again?" Yun Wan''er bit her lip and Mu Wushuang was so aggressive, it seemed that it was really intentional! How could Mu Wushuang treat her like this! "Wan''er, don''t you want to admit your mistake to your sister!" Mu Yuanhong said sharply. Then he gently said to Mu Wushuang, "Wushuang, don''t be angry, I''ll let Xixi make a pot of tea again." Yun Wan''er lowered her head to cover the hatred in her eyes, and said aggrieved: "Sorry, sister, sister didn''t mean it, what Xixi likes to drink, next time, sister learns in advance." Yun Qiubai was a little pleased to see Yun Wan''er so sensible, she smiled and said to Mu Wushuang: "Wushuang, your sister is also kind, you see, she said that next time she learned to make tea for Xixi in advance." Upon seeing this, Yun Waner was delighted to know that the miserable selling had effect. Mu Wushuang curled his lips and said, "Forget it, I''m also joking. She is not a maid from a vulgar background. How can she make tea?" The smile on Yun Qiubai''s face even worsened, "Mother knows Wushuang that you are the most caring." Yun Wan''er almost vomited blood, Mu Wushuang humiliated her just now, and he revealed it in a joke, and her parents thought she was caring and generous! "Right." Mu Wushuang pretended to ask casually, "Who are Yun Wan''er''s biological parents? Are they also alchemists?" Upon hearing this, the blood on Yun Wan''er''s face suddenly disappeared. She was most afraid of being mentioned by others about her life experience. She was ashamed that her biological parents were medicine servants, but she wanted to ask Wushuang. She is most jealous and envious of Mu Wushuang, who likes to compare her with herself. If Mu Wushuang knew her parents were so humble, she would definitely laugh at herself! "Sister, I was raised by my parents since I was a child. In my heart, my parents are my biological parents. Although we are not related by blood, I will definitely respect my parents in the future." Yun Wan''er said with a smile on her face. Mu Wushuang showed a puzzled expression, as if asking curiously: "But your parents are still alive. They are the ones who gave birth to you and are related to you. Are you not in touch with them?" Yun Wan''er shook her head quickly: "Of course I have no contact with them!" Suddenly she felt that this sentence was too abrupt, and quickly added: "They have never contacted me. How do I know who my biological parents are? Anyway, in Wan''er''s heart, only your parents are Wan''er''s parents, and Wan''er will do your filial piety to you!" Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai looked at each other and nodded. They never let Wan''er go to see her biological parents, because her biological parents took her to the street and sold her to support their son. The couple had too much preference for children. Wan''er was only one or two years old at the time, and she was about to be sold by her biological parents without remembering anything. When they passed by, they saw Wan''er pitiful, and the eyebrows were somewhat similar to their biological daughter Wushuang, so they bought her back with compassion and gave the couple a huge sum of money so that they would never come back again. Waner. Because they could see that the couple was not kind to Wan''er, even if they find Wan''er back in the future, it will definitely not be a good thing. So, until Wan''er grew up so big, they didn''t tell Wan''er who her biological parents were. If she knows the truth, she will feel sad and low self-esteem, or her biological parents will find it and cause some bad things to happen. Wan''er is also sensible and has never asked, often saying that her biological parents are them, and there are no others. But in fact, Yun Wan''er''s biological parents approached Yun Wan''er several years ago. Yun Wan''er looked a little like her relatives when they were young. They looked from a distance and recognized them at a glance. Later, they saw Mu Yuanhong, Yun Qiubai and Yun Wan''er together, and they were even more convinced of Yun Wan''er. Is their biological daughter. Then I went to Yun Wan''er quietly and asked her for Lingshi. If she didn''t give Lingshi, she would go to the Guangming Shenjiao to find Mu Yuanhong and his wife to ask her to come back. Yun Wan''er, who was used to living aloft, naturally didn''t want her identity to be exposed, and she didn''t want to go back with them to live a hard life, so every time they came to ask for Lingshi, she gave it. But what Yun Wan''er didn''t know was that her biological parents lied to her, saying that she was taken by Mu Yuanhong and his wife and forced to buy it back. The fact is that she was sold as a property by her biological parents. Chapter 478： In a good mood Chapter 478 Yun Wan''er thought she was somewhat similar to Mu Wushuang when she was a child, but she was taken by Mu Yuanhong and his wife and forced to buy it back. But she did not know that this was not the case. The truth she knew was the false truth that her biological parents tried to deceive her. She also hated Mu Yuanhong and his wife for this. If she hadn''t forced her to buy her back then, she might not have developed such a vain temperament. Maybe the family of four is poor but happy. Of course, after seeing the patriarchal face of her biological parents, and her unlearned brother, she was fortunate that Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai had bought her back and did not let her live a hard life. Therefore, she wants to keep her current identity even more. She is accustomed to being aloof, accustomed to the days of getting her hands out of clothes, and she is afraid of living hard. Killed her, and didn''t want to return to that kind of family. However, now her brother''s life is hanging by a thread. If there is no five million high-grade spirit stones, her brother will be killed to vent his anger. If her brother dies, her parents will definitely make trouble with her. In the end, everyone in the world will know that her biological parents are lowly servants, and she can''t even lift her face. If her parents had to take her back to that house forcibly, then she would no longer be the eldest lady of the Guangming Sect, she was afraid of this happening. She also hopes to be able to marry a powerful man. Her status is the adopted daughter of King Guishou Dan, and she is naturally much better than her status as a slave daughter. The wrong door is not right, how can the proud of heaven look to her? If it weren''t for a fallout with Ma Wenhao, she would want to marry Ma Wenhao. But sometimes she is not reconciled. She is a highly talented alchemist and will definitely find a better man. Mu Wushuang''s man is the young emperor of Qinglong Divine Palace, she thinks she is not bad, it is impossible to find a man who is too far away from the young emperor. "I can''t let my parents know that my biological parents have contacted me, otherwise they will be disappointed that I deceived them for so long." Yun Wan''er thought in her heart. Her only backers now are Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai, and they must not be allowed to realize that she lied to them. Fortunately, Mu Wushuang just smiled unclearly, and did not continue to question. The maid made Lingju honey tea again, and Yun Waner quickly poured a cup for Xiao Xuanxi, and said to him kindly: "Xixi, auntie will pour you another glass, you can see if it tastes good." She really wanted to have a good relationship with Xiao Xuanxi, because Shao Di and Mu Wushuang didn''t have many longevity, and they didn''t know how old they would die. However, Xiao Xuanxi is the son of the young emperor and the grandson of the emperor of the Qinglong Temple. With this level of identity, he will definitely be taken into the Qinglong Temple in the future. She felt that if she could let Xiao Xuanxi treat her as her dearest person, then she would definitely benefit from her. At that time, even if her parents knew that she had deceived them, she had a way out. "The cup just now was too bad, so I don''t want to drink it." Xiao Xuanxi didn''t look at the tea cup in front of him, and said slowly while biting the cake. "Then what do you want to drink? Auntie go and let someone make it for you." Yun Wan''er was very enthusiastic. Xiao Xuanxi raised her head to look at Yun Wan''er, and said unhappy: "Can''t you cover your mouth when you speak? Your saliva is spurting out." Everyone''s eyes fell on Yun Wan''er, and Long Moshen''s eyes were particularly cold and disgusting. "Come here, change the tableware and dishes here again." Long Mo said coldly. Yun Wan''er''s face was blue and red, very ugly, almost unable to control the muscles on her face. She really wanted to choke Long Xuanxi! ! "Wan''er, don''t just live around, just sit down!" Mu Yuanhong said in a stern voice. It was only a while, and Yun Wan''er had already upset his precious grandson twice! As the saying goes, blood is thicker than water. In the hearts of Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai, Mu Wushuang and Xiao Xuanxi must be more important than Yun Wan''er. They also regretted these days and regretted assigning too much love to Yun Wan''er, so they felt guilty for Wushuang and Yuheng. They also thought about sending Yun Wan''er back, but after raising her for so many years, Wan''er has a simple and kind-hearted personality, and she is not at ease when sending her back, afraid of sending her back to the fire. Now that Yun Wan''er makes their baby grandson upset, they will naturally turn to Xiao Xuanxi in their hearts and blame Yuan Wan''er for uselessness and can''t do little things. Yun Wan''er wanted to please Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai and cheer them up. The result was a busy one, which made them both angry. Her mood was very depressed, and she even felt vomiting blood. Mu Wushuang looked at his son, and when he looked over, the corners of his lips hooked. Little guy, something will happen. She was in a good mood and could make Yun Wan''er flattened. Seeing the expression on Yun Wan''er''s face as if she had eaten a fly, her appetite improved. Knowing that embarrassing Yun Wan''er would make her feel happy, she had already come. This meal, everyone had a good time. Of course, except for Yun Wan''er. Because Yun Wan''er spoke, no one came to respond to her. She wanted to please others, but couldn''t find the opportunity. Even Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai didn''t look at her a few times, because their minds were all on Wushuang and grandson Xiaoxuanxi, and they didn''t even notice the expression of resentment from their adopted daughter. Xiao Xuanxi''s sweet mouth, one mouthful of one grandpa and grandmother, made Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai particularly happy. The red faces were like they had reached the pinnacle of their lives. In the end, Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai both drank high. Mu Wushuang also specially toasted them, and in the end they both drank and fell on the ground. The accommodation of their family of three was arranged by Mu Yuanhong and his wife before they came, and they lived not far from them. Asking someone to help the two of them back to rest, Yun Wan''er saw it, her eyes lit up, she didn''t know what she was making, and followed up, saying she was going to serve her parents. Mu Wushuang smiled badly: Yun Wan''er, Yun Wan''er, you have created such a good condition for you, you must not let me down. Yun Wan''er followed to the residence of Mu Yuanhong and his wife, waited for them to take off their shoes and lie down, and then quickly waved back. "father!" She called to Mu Yuanhong twice. "mother!" Called Yun Qiubai again. There was no response, it seems that he was really drunk. She cautiously went to get the storage ring in Mu Yuanhong''s hand. She took it and didn''t move it, she was a little discouraged. The storage ring is recognized by the Lord, unless Mu Yuanhong''s finger is cut off, his ring cannot be taken off, and he still needs his spiritual knowledge to open the storage ring. But what to do? Many valuable things of Mu Yuanhong are in this storage ring. "By the way! I remember, there seems to be a crystal card in the room!" Yun Waner''s mind suddenly flashed, and she remembered. Chapter 479： Intent to kill Chapter 479 Yun Wan''er had never lacked spiritual stones before, even if her biological parents often asked her for spiritual stones, she had never been stretched. But since Mu Wushuang appeared, she found that Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai were not very caring about her, and they were not as fond of her as before, and no longer often bought her what she wanted. Only give her three hundred high-grade spirit stones every month. Three hundred high-grade spirit stones are quite a lot, and many people cannot earn three hundred high-grade spirit stones in a lifetime. You must know that three hundred high-grade spirit stones are equivalent to 30,000 middle-grade spirit stones. But Yun Wan''er is used to being big-handed, using the best clothes. She will be able to use up these three hundred high-grade spirit stones soon, not to mention that her blood-sucking parents often ask her for spirit stones. Up. So these days, she has reduced her expenses to make up for the holes in her biological parents. Last month, she had asked Mu Yuanhong and his wife for a million high-grade spirit stones. At that time, she lied that she had seen a high-level magic weapon from a refiner, and the other party was willing to forge it for her only if she had to hand in Qi Lingshi. High-level magic weapon. This time she wanted to find other excuses, but Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai were so drunk that she couldn''t communicate with them, so she thought of stealing. Yes, that''s right, Yun Wan''er wanted to steal 5 million high-grade spirit stones to save her brother who caused trouble. After all, there was a blood relationship, she couldn''t just watch her brother die, so she didn''t steal it completely because of the influence of her biological parents and fear of being revealed. She felt in her heart that it was only five million top-grade spirit stones, and Mu Yuanhong and his wife were willing to take out tens of millions of top-grade spirit stones for Mu Wushuang. She was only asking for five million, which was nothing. Besides, Mu Yuanhong is a seventh-order alchemist and has great ability to earn spirit stones. These five million taels of high-grade spirit stones can be earned back in a few months. She even felt that Mu Yuanhong and his wife might not even notice that she stole the spirit stone. "Where did you put it?" Yun Wan''er flipped through everywhere, but never reached the crystal card. She remembered that there were more than 10 million high-grade spirit stones stored in this crystal card. When she came to ask them for one million high-grade spirit stones, she heard Mu Yuanhong raise a mouth, and then randomly placed it. On the table. After that, it must have been received somewhere, she thought they didn''t take this crystal card with them. "It was here!" Yun Wan''er opened a drawer, and under a few jewels, she saw a Kyanite card left randomly. On the blue crystal card, there can also be the words Chixiaotang. Yun Wan''er showed ecstasy on her face. Great. She remembered this card. Mu Yuanhong once gave her this card and asked her to go to Chixiaotang to fetch the spirit stone. This card also has the imprint of her spiritual consciousness. She can also take out the spirit stones at will! She looked at Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai who were sleeping, and said: "Daddy, this bit of spirit stone is nothing to you, but it can save my brother''s life, so I will take it first." As for paying back, how could it be possible? She couldn''t earn 5 million high-grade spirit stones. After putting away the crystal card, she went out quietly, looking around, seeing that no one saw it, then gently closed the door and slipped away with a guilty conscience. As everyone knows, what she did has already fallen into the eyes of others. Yun Wan''er quickly left the Guangming Divine Sect and went to Chixiao Hall first, but after going there, she found that several Chixiao Halls in the holy capital had closed ahead of time. Her teeth were itchy with anger and panic in her heart. She also wanted to quickly take the spirit stone and send the aquamarine card back. In this way, when Mu Yuanhong and his wife discovered that they had lost five million high-grade spirit stones, they would not think she had taken them. After all, in the hearts of Mu Yuanhong and his wife, she was still that simple and kind adopted daughter. However, the **** Chixiao Hall closed early, and won''t open until tomorrow morning! At this moment, her newsletter Yu Jian lit up, and she panicked. Couldn''t it be that Mu Yuanhong and his wife have woken up and discovered that she stole the crystal card? When she opened it nervously, she turned out to be her biological parents. Yun Wan''er let out a long sigh, and Yu Jian popped out, an anxious voice came into her ears: "Wan''er, have you got the spirit stone? If you don''t take the spirit stone over at noon tomorrow, your brother will really be hacked to death!" Hurry up! I only know the reminder all day long! Yun Wan''er listened to her mother''s voice, her face was ugly, she just wanted to curse. "Where are you? I''m looking for you!" Yun Wan''er said. Soon, she found her parents, because Wang Renlong offended the Second Highness. They were now driven out by the employer, and the employer was also afraid of being involved. The spirit stones on their bodies had long been hollowed out by Wang Renlong, and they had no place to live, so they had to spend the night in a ruined temple in the suburbs. When Yun Wan''er came here, her parents were robbing some beggars to eat, but they were beaten to blood. Yun Wan''er''s cultivation was naturally higher than that of a few beggars. Just three or two beat the beggars to death, and crawled out. "I give you so many spirit stones every month, you are actually worse than beggars!" Yun Wan''er was so angry that she didn''t even want to look at them, as if it would stain her eyes. Her biological parents were old and sloppy, and if they weren''t related by blood, she wouldn''t even want to say a word to them. But her biological parents didn''t care about her disgust, instead they leaned forward and asked anxiously: "Wan''er, are the five million high-grade spirit stones already available? Your brother is too pitiful, I don''t know. Now if there is anything to eat or drink, I don¡¯t know if he is cold or not..." As they said, the tears and nose of the two old people all flowed out. Yun Wan''er was half-dead with anger, only their son was in their eyes, and they only cared whether she had brought five million high-grade spirit stones! "I brought my mother and father''s crystal card, and I will take out the spirit stone for you tomorrow morning!" Yun Wan''er said loudly, "Don''t ask me for anything in the future. My benevolence is exhausted!" As long as the son can be rescued, the two old couples agreed to everything and naturally nodded their heads after hearing the words. But Yun Wan''er knew in her heart that they nodded now, and when her brother came out, they had to ask her for a spirit stone. She didn''t want to be threatened all the time. Looking at the blood stains all over her biological parents, she suddenly felt that if they died, no one would know that she was the daughter of the lower class, right? Thinking of this, she herself was shocked. Why does she think so? They are her biological parents! Clenching her fist, Yun Wan''er lowered her eyes, suppressing the killing intent in her heart. "Five million high-grade spirit stones? Tsk tsk! I didn''t expect such a rich man in the ruined temple!" At this moment, two men in black suddenly jumped from the beam of the room, with weapons in their hands, glowing with a cold light. Yun Wan''er was stunned! Chapter 480： Killing father and mother Chapter 480: Killing Father and Mother Why are you so lucky! Why are there two men in black hiding on the beam! And they actually heard that she had five million high-grade spirit stones in her hand! Yun Waner''s face was pale, and she wanted to kill her biological parents! They all said that the wealth was not exposed, but just now her parents cried and yelled about the five million high-grade spirit stones. Even if the two men in black were deaf, they heard it! She stepped back subconsciously, she must not let anyone steal her crystal card, this is the crystal card of Mu Yuanhong and his wife! This is the life-saving money to save her brother! It''s all to her biological parents. Isn''t it a good idea to spend some spirit stones in the inn? Come to this place! "What are you doing?" Yun Wan''er''s parents hurriedly stopped in front of Yun Wan''er. They didn''t want to save Yun Wan''er, but because the spirit stone in Yun Wan''er''s hand could save their son. "What are you doing? Of course it''s making money and killing you, what else can you do?" The man in black was smiling, but the killing intent on his body was boiling. Yun Wan''er was shocked. The cultivation of these two men in black was above her. What should they do? They said they wanted to make money and kill, not only for spirit stones, but for life! "Two adults, please do your best and forgive us!" Yun Wan''er''s father thumped and knelt on the ground. Her mother also knelt down and cried out: "These five million high-grade spirit stones are our life-saving money, two adults, don''t rob us, please!" idiot! Yun Wan''er cursed in her heart. The two people knew at a glance that they were not good people. How could they let them go because they begged for mercy? Really naive! Yun Wan''er started to panic in her heart. She knew that she could not run away at this time, because she was not their opponent at all. But she doesn''t want to die, she is still so young, and there are countless good days to live! The man in black sneered, raised his weapon, and forced two steps forward. "You! You can''t kill me!" Yun Wan''er said scaredly: "I am the eldest lady of the Guangming Divine Sect, and my parents are the ghost hand pill king Mu Yuanhong and the sage Yun Qiubai of the Guangming Divine Sect! You kill me, it is equivalent to poking a hornet''s nest!" "Only you, still the eldest lady of Guangming Shenjiao? Lao Tzu or the young emperor of Qinglong Temple!" The man in black sneered. But he said in his heart: Master, the subordinates didn''t offend you on purpose, but suddenly they didn''t think of anyone else. Yun Wan''er immediately showed her token, which bears the mark of Guangming Divine Sect, which is enough to prove her identity. "I''m really the eldest lady of the Shining God Sect!" The man in black paused, as if being photographed by her identity, but soon one of the men in black sneered: "These two inferior talents are your parents. We all heard about it just now. You stole this token!" "No!" Yun Wan''er said quickly: "This token is really mine, and my identity is also true. I am actually the adopted daughter of King Guishou Pill. They are my biological parents." She pointed to her biological parents and said: "But they haven''t raised me for a day. I met them out of filial piety. My adoptive parents love me the most. If they know something is wrong with me, they will definitely ask you for my life. of!" The two men in black listened and fell silent. When Yun Wan''er saw this, she was overjoyed. Look, she still needs a high status to deter others. If she didn''t have the status of the adopted daughter of the Ghost Hand Pill King, she would have died long ago. So she had to pay close attention to Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai, not to let them hate herself. "You are the eldest lady of the Guangming Divine Sect, we don''t need to kill you, but you must hand over the spirit stone." The man in black suddenly said coldly. Yun Wan''er was shocked, but she didn''t expect that they would actually want to wall her spirit stone! "No! This is my son''s life-saving money!" Before she could speak, her parents objected loudly. Yun Wan''er became anxious, they would definitely anger the man in black! Sure enough, the man in black had calmed down just now, but now his killing intent has become heavier. "Don''t kill me! I will give you the spirit stone!" Yun Wan''er shouted. Compared with Lingshi, her life is naturally more important! "No! Wan''er! No! Your brother is still waiting for Lingshi to help him!" her parents shouted sternly. Yun Wan''er was dying of anger. It was this kind of time, and they almost couldn''t keep their lives, but they still thought of their precious son! "Huh!" A sword light flashed, and a dagger was inserted into Yun Wan''er''s father''s shoulder. Suddenly the blood was flowing. Yun Wan''er thought to herself, why didn''t this dagger stuck in his heart, it happened to die! "Hand over the spirit stone!" The man in black looked at Yun Wan''er with a murderous intent. Yun Wan''er shivered with fright, and quickly took out the crystal card. As soon as her mother saw Jingka, she rushed forward, trying to **** Jingka away. Yun Wan''er''s face condensed, kicked her mother away, and handed the crystal card to the man in black. The black-clothed man gave Yun Wan''er a cold look, "If you are acquainted, today your grandpas are merciful, and you will spare your life!" After speaking, the two men in black quickly disappeared. The terrible killing intent finally disappeared. If Yun Wan''er was left behind, she would sit on the ground with a cold sweat. Only a little bit, she was about to die under the sword of the man in black. Her parents cried and shouted, yelling at Yun Wan''er: "You are greedy of life and fear of death. You gave out your brother''s life-saving money, what should your brother do!" "If your brother dies, we won''t make you feel better!" "My poor dragon, your cruel sister doesn''t want you to live! Your sister is an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf, and there is no such brother in her heart!" "My brother is dying, so I only think about his life and death! We don''t have a bad daughter like you!" Yun Wan''er clenched her teeth, and blue veins appeared on her forehead. Wang Renlong''s fate is fate, isn''t her fate? The same was born in the belly of a mother and father, why are you so cold-blooded to her? Seeing them insulting themselves, it''s like, they can''t wait to exchange her life for Wang Renlong''s life! "Shut up!" she yelled. With a gloomy look, she questioned them: "In the bottom of your heart, only Wang Renlong is your son, do you not consider me your biological daughter at all?" Her father covered the wound on his shoulder and cursed: "What about your biological daughter? You are not a man. Can you leave our Wang family with incense? Only your brother is the species of our Wang family. Your current surname is Yun, Lian Our royal family are not!" Yun Wan''er took out the sword, and the killing intent spread on her body. "What are you going to do? Well, your Yun Wan''er, are you going to kill your father and your mother?" Her father roared. "I am going to kill my father and my mother today! From now on, no one can threaten me!" Yun Wan''er''s face was gloomy, like a life-deathing ghost. "Killing father and mother? This is really a good show, Yun Wan''er!" A clear voice came from the door. Yun Wan''er''s face changed drastically, and her voice became much sharper: "Bai Li Lin Lang!" How could she not hear the voice of Baili Linlang! Even if it turned to ashes, she could hear it! Damn Baili Linlang, when did she come! Chapter 481： ungrateful Chapter 481 Yun Wan''er was shocked and her face paled. How could Baili Linlang appear here? How much did she hear? "Hundred miles of Linlang, your lingering soul is still there!" She gritted her teeth. Baili Linlang walked in with a smile, and two elders with advanced cultivation were behind to protect her. When Yun Wan''er saw this, her heart was ashamed. The idea of ??killing people flashed in her mind just now, thinking that she would kill Baili Linlang without intending to, and she must not let her preach what she had just heard. But when Baili Linlang went out, she brought two people to protect her! hateful! "Yun Wan''er, Yun Wan''er, as the saying goes, Yuanjia has a narrow road. It seems that this is a good point. I can still meet you here to kill your father and your mother. It''s really fate. Don''t stop. Keep killing, just treat me as air." Baili Linlang said with a smile, looking at the excitement. Naturally, she didn''t really go out and ran into Yun Wan''er. How could she come to this shabby place if she was fine. It''s just that someone told her that there was Yun Wan''er''s excitement here to watch, so she ran over without even thinking about it. Unexpectedly, there was real excitement, Yun Wan''er actually wanted to kill her father and her mother! Yun Wan''er''s face was even uglier than eating a fly, and she said coldly: "Bai Li Lin Lang, I am afraid you have heard it wrong, I have never said that." She didn''t admit it to death, who would believe Baili Linlang''s words. "It turned out to be like this, it turned out that I heard it wrong, it seems that my recent ears are not so good." Baili Linlang said. Yun Wan''er was surprised, she only thought that Baili Linlang would refute it, but she did not expect that she actually thought she had heard it wrong. But this is best, she breathed a sigh of relief. Then she heard Baili Linlang pointing to her biological parents in surprise: "Yun Wan''er, they are your biological parents. Why are they still being branded as inferior? Why, are your biological parents actually inferior?" "Don''t talk nonsense!" Yun Wan''er immediately denied: "They are not my biological parents!" She didn''t want anyone to know that they were her biological parents, just as Baili Linlang could tell at a glance, the inferior people had a spiritual brand on them, which was a brand from the master''s house, in order to prevent the slaves from escaping. As long as it is a person with a cultivation level, you can see who is inferior. Her biological parents have been medicine servants for a lifetime, and of course they will have the spirit of the master''s family. She is ashamed to walk with them, and she is even more worried to admit that they are her biological parents! But it''s not that she can deny it if she doesn''t want to admit it. Her biological parents were originally frightened by her wanting to kill them, but at this time they heard her denial, and the two of them were even more angry. Her mother pointed at her and cursed: "Yun Wan''er, you wolf-hearted thing, I worked so hard to give birth to you in October. You ended up not only denying people, but also killing us! How can there be such a cruel and cruel person in this world!" Baili Linlang pulled a broken chair from the side and sat down with an expression of watching the show. "Auntie, don''t be angry, Yun Wan''er is indeed selfish, but what evidence do you have to prove that Yun Wan''er is your biological daughter?" She asked leisurely with Erlang''s legs folded. "Bai Li Lin Lang, you shut up!" Yun Wan''er glared in anger. Baili Linlang is very innocent: "Yun Wan''er, you all said that they are not your biological parents anymore. What is your business when I talk to them?" Yun Wan''er was choked to speak. In the past, she was still the eldest lady of the Guangming Sect. When others did not know that she was just an adopted daughter, she was so beautiful. Countless men and women flattered her all day long. She did not deal with Baili Linlang, so many people helped her target Baili Lin Lang, at that time she felt very relieved, and went to trouble Baili Linlang more than once. Now the other way round, it became Baili Linlang''s trouble to find her. And those "helpers" around her, as long as they knew that she was an adopted daughter, most of them broke off contact with her because they were too powerful and respectful, thinking that having a good relationship with an adopted daughter would harm them. Face, there are many of her former followers who have targeted her overtly and secretly. She did not have a "helper" to deal with Baili Linlang. In these days, she had been asked many times by Baili Linlang to find fault, and every time she was so angry that she would vomit blood. It was the same this time, but Yun Wan''er felt that this time she was even more embarrassed and her self-esteem was seriously hurt. Her identity was revealed in the blood of Chi Guoguo in front of her most annoying opponent! She saw the nasty face of her biological mother and heard her accusing her of her crime: "In order to let her live a good life, let her eat and drink spicy food, we cruelly sent her to the Guangming Shenjiao as the eldest lady, but she, the ungrateful thing, actually wanted to kill her biological parents!" "She doesn''t even care about the life and death of her biological brother, and in order to survive, she gave five million high-grade spirit stones to two killers!" "She grew up in good clothes, and has not had a hard day. Now she doesn''t recognize our inferior people''s biological parents. She is afraid that we will shame her, and want to take our fate so that we can no longer threaten her identity. what!" The killing intent on Yun Wan''er was boiling. Are they really trying to make her live a good life? fart! They didn''t take her to heart at all, they only saw their baby son! They also said before that they didn''t treat her as a daughter, because the daughter can''t inherit the royal family, it is useless! Baili Linlang noticed Yun Wan''er''s killing intent and winked at the two old men. If she wanted to kill, she must be stopped. She hasn''t heard enough of Yun Wan''er''s biological parents'' insults to Yun Wan''er, how could she be allowed to kill! But she really didn''t expect to hear such explosive words this time. It''s really interesting! "Yun Wan''er, your biological parents just said a few words about you. As a daughter, how can you want to kill them? You are too unfilial, right?" Baili Linlang laughed deliberately. "I am not their daughter!" Yun Wan''er shouted loudly, her eyes cold. Baili Linlang didn''t look at her, looked at her parents, and said, "She denied it again. You can''t tell me how to prove that she is your biological daughter?" "Of course it can prove! She has a mole on her back, I know it!" Yun Wan''er''s biological mother said quickly. They were afraid that Yun Wan''er would get rid of their relationship. They only wanted to save their son Wang Renlong, the only seedling of their royal family. They could see that Yun Wan''er really wanted to kill them. If it hadn''t been for this girl named Baili Linlang who had come over, maybe they had been killed by their biological daughter. They can''t die, they have to save their son! Chapter 482： Come here Chapter 482 "Yun Wan''er''s face suddenly became so ugly, indicating that you are right. There must be a mole behind her. I believe you must be her biological parents." Baili Linlang said to the two with a smile. He also deliberately took out the pill to heal Yun Wan''er''s biological father. "This girl, you are such a good person!" The two were grateful to Dade. Yun Wan''er was even more angry. She gave them so many spirit stones and didn''t listen to them saying her own good words. Now that Baili Linlang just gave them a few pills, they couldn''t be grateful! "Of course, I am a kind-hearted person. Since you are Yun Wan''er''s biological parents, I ran into this scene again today. I definitely can''t just sit idly by, so let me open an inn for you. , You live in first." Baili Linlang said with a smile. "No!" Yun Wan''er stopped loudly. "Why not? You don''t recognize them, can you control if I do good deeds?" Baili Linlang said: "Could it be that you still want to kill your father and your mother?" Yun Wan''er clenched her fists, she really wanted to kill, and she didn''t want Baili Linlang to intervene in her affairs. "This girl, let''s go with you, you have to be us!" Yun Wan''er''s biological mother wailed. Her father said, "Yes, girl, you are a good person, and you must save us! Tomorrow morning, we will go to Guangming Shenjiao to find King Guishou Pill for an explanation, and see why they raised my daughter like this Virtue!" When Yun Wan''er heard this, her heart jumped. She knew her biological parents too well. They could never just go to Mu Yuanhong to say something. It was clear that they were asking him for five million high-grade spirit stones to save Wang Renlong! "No! Absolutely not!" Yun Wan''er''s voice was so sharp that it broke. "I''m not following your opinion." Baili Linlang''s lips twitched and she smiled brilliantly. He waved to the two couples, "Come here and follow me." Yun Wan''er drew her weapon in anger. But as soon as the magic weapon was taken out, an old man with a profound cultivation level stopped in front of her, and the terrible pressure enveloped her tightly, unable to move at all! "Come back! Come back to me! I''ll collect five million for you!" Yun Wan''er shouted. Her biological parents stopped. Seeing this, Baili Linlang smiled and said, "Uncle and Auntie, Yun Wan''er was too intent to kill just now. Do you dare to believe this?" The couple heard the words and looked back at Yun Wan''er, only to see the crazy hatred in her eyes, and they left without looking back. In their hearts, they didn''t take this daughter who was not raised by their side seriously, and recognized her, just to get her to provide Renlong with spiritual stones. Now that she actually wanted to kill them, and even gave the life-saving money to the men in black, they felt that Yun Wan''er was useless. I was also afraid that Yun Wan''er would really kill them, so I would rather trust outsiders than to be with Yun Wan''er. Anyway, they thought about it. Early tomorrow morning, they will go to Mu Yuanhong and his wife. They will use questioning methods to blackmail five million high-grade spirit stones and save their son''s life. The sky is big and the earth is bigger than their son''s life. "No! I won''t kill you anymore! Come back!" "Bai Li Linlang, they are my biological parents! They are my biological parents! You can''t control it!" It''s a pity that people have gone, and no one looked back when she heard her. Yun Wan''er knelt on the ground, her face pale. It seemed that the sky had fallen. They even said that they were going to find Mu Yuanhong tomorrow morning. They did nothing for the spirit stone! But as for her, all this has been exposed, how can she stay in the Light God Sect! What would Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai think of her! At the thought of all this, she was desperate and confused! ... After Mu Wushuang heard Long Yi Long Er''s report, the corners of his mouth raised high. She wanted to boil the frog in warm water. Unexpectedly, Yun Wan''er did her own death and really stole Mu Yuanhong''s things, and it was still a Chixiaotang crystal card. So she asked Long Yi Long Er to grab the crystal card back, not to stop Mu Yuanhong''s loss, but not to make Yun Wan''er wish. Then, she also asked Yun Wan''er to inform Yun Wan''er''s enemy of Baili Linlang. As she expected, Baili Linlang got Yun Wan''er half to death, and took her biological parents away, and arranged an inn and protectors. "Bai Li Lin Lang is really cute." She smiled, she only notified Baili Linlang, but she didn''t expect Baili Linlang to disappoint her either. Long Moshen''s face pulled down. Mu Wushuang raised his eyebrows: "Uncle Emperor, women''s jealous, you eat too!" Long Yilong Erzhiqu retired. Long Moshen picked up his woman and told her if he was jealous. The clouds and rain stopped, and the sky was already white. The two drank Lingquan Dew, full of energy. Mu Wushuang was keen to watch the excitement. The two of them only stayed together for a while, so she got up and dressed up, preparing to watch the show later. After a while, the son who was next door also woke up. Mu Wushuang told him that it would be interesting later, and asked him to clean himself up quickly. The dazed little Xuanxi sat up all of a sudden, all the sleeping bugs ran away, and it was not like he had to spend a long time in the usual way. He hummed and asked his parents to wipe his face, and happily went to wash himself. Having cultivated his son''s self-reliance, Mu Wushuang feels better. Just at this moment, there was movement outside, and she was concentrating on it, and when she heard it, the corners of her mouth curled up. But she was not in a hurry to go out. When someone came up to report to Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai, she slowly opened the door. After a while, Mu Yuanhong came to open the door. Yesterday I drank too much alcohol. The alcohol was still the kind of alcohol that could not be drained out of the body with spiritual energy. He had a great stamina. He slept until he hadn''t woke up just now. It was the person who came to report that he woke up only after the noise. "What happened?" Mu Yuanhong was expressionless and rubbed his temples. At this moment, he saw Mu Wushuang not far away, and his face quickly softened. "Wushuang, you guys are up too? Have you eaten breakfast?" Mu Wushuang gently pushed his son. Xiao Xuanxi quickly said sweetly: "Grandpa, we have finished our meal." Just now, my mother made him drink honey and water, and also gave him a pastry to cushion his belly. She said that the good show later might be a bit long, and he can''t be hungry. "Used, good, good." Mu Yuanhong originally wanted to say that he had breakfast together, but who told him to get up late. "King Dan..." The next person groaned, not knowing whether to say or not. "What''s the matter?" Mu Yuanhong asked. "That''s it. Two biological parents who claim to be Miss Yun Wan''er came to the door, saying that they wanted to ask you clearly why they cultivated their daughters with ungrateful character..." Chapter 483： Daughter of the inferior Chapter 483 The next person hesitated and finally said it. After speaking, he quietly raised his head and glanced at King Dan, and saw that King Dan''s face was ugly. The next person thought to himself that he still considered the language and said things lightly. The words of the old couple were much worse than this. Later, King Dan, you will hear it yourself, I am afraid that you will be dizzy. "Wan''er''s biological parents are here?!" Yun Qiubai came out of the door with a surprised expression. They clearly gave the couple a large amount of spiritual stone back then, enough for them to live a peaceful life. They once said that they would not find it. Why did they come here now? And what does it mean to ask them to raise Wan''er with bad character? Could it be that they had seen Wan''er long ago? Mu Yuanhong pulled his face down and asked his servant, "Where are they?" "Go back to King Pill, they are fighting at the gate of the sect. Many people are watching the excitement outside." The servant replied, and then asked carefully: "King Dan, maybe those two people came here to make trouble without reason, or would their subordinates have someone drive them away?" Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai looked at each other with hesitation in their eyes. Yun Qiubai asked his servant: "Where is Wan''er now?" The next person shook his head: "Miss Wan''er shouldn''t know about this. I haven''t seen Miss Wan''er come out. I must still be in the room." At this moment, Yun Wan''er walked over gently from a distance. "Daddy and mother, did you get up so early? Wan''er is still going to come and wait for you to get up." Yun Wan''er said with a smile on her face as she didn''t know anything. Then she saw Mu Wushuang''s family of three also not far away, and greeted them with a smile. She thought that Mu Wushuang and the others would not respond. She saw Mu Wushuang smile at her, but the meaning of the smile was unknown, which made her feel nervous inexplicably. Yun Qiubai also saw Wushuang smile, and thought that the relationship between their sisters had improved, and he was very pleased. Just thinking that Wan''er''s biological parents were making trouble outside, she couldn''t be happy. Yes, she felt that it must be Wan''er''s parents making trouble unreasonably, she must have wanted to get the spirit stone from here. Shouldn''t let such a gentle and kind Wan''er contact her biological parents. Thinking of this, Yun Qiubai said to the servant: "Send some spirit stones and drive people out." After Yun Wan''er heard it, the corners of her mouth rose a little, but she pretended not to hear anything and didn''t ask much. She thought about it for a long time, only to realize that her biological parents did not even have the qualifications to see Mu Yuanhong and his wife. In that case, she was not afraid that they would say bad things about her. How many people would believe them? What''s more, as long as her image in front of her parents does not collapse, making them feel that she is still kind and innocent, they will feel sorry for her having such biological parents. In order to protect her, they will not let her hear these things. Facts have proved that her guess is correct. Look, Yun Qiubai has directly driven people away, not intending to let herself know! However, at this moment, Mu Wushuang said lazily: "We are ready to go back." The clever little Xuanxi quickly said: "Grandpa and grandma, will you send us?" "Of course, but only one night, are you leaving so soon?" Mu Yuanhong asked. "I have something to return to Qingyun Jianzong." Mu Wushuang replied. Long Moshen also said: "Thank you very much for the hospitality of King Dan King, so I won''t bother you much." Seeing that the young emperor had spoken out, Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai knew that they had decided to go, and they were not good to stay. Yun Wan''er hurriedly said, "Sister, Young Emperor, why don''t you leave after breakfast?" Going now, wouldn''t it happen to meet her biological parents! "We have already eaten." Looking at Yun Wan''er''s eagerness, Mu Wushuang curled his lips. "Then you won''t talk to your grandfather and grandfather?" Yun Wan''er didn''t notice Mu Wushuang''s eyes and said hurriedly. She must hold them back, not let them run into her biological parents, let alone Mu Yuanhong and his wife. "We have already announced goodbye to our grandfather and foreigners, so please don''t bother you." Mu Wushuang said. After speaking, holding his son with his left hand and his right hand by the emperor''s uncle, the family of three walked out. Of course Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai also walked up. The daughter, son-in-law and grandson are leaving, they must be given away. After all, I got closer, and I had more time to get along. Yun Wan''er saw that everyone was gone, her eyes became gloomy for a while. After clenching his teeth hard, he quickly followed. "Wan''er, you won''t use it, you go for breakfast." Yun Qiubai said to Yun Wan''er, thinking of the couple who were making trouble outside the mountain gate. She didn''t want Wan''er to see the bad couple. Naturally, Yun Wan''er was unwilling. If she is not there, who knows what her biological parents will say, she can still find a way to stop their mouths when she is there. "Mother, younger sister, they finally came here. Let''s leave now. As a sister, I will definitely give it away." Yun Wan''er pretended to be gentle. Mu Wushuang suddenly said, "You don''t have to send it, it''s just such a short distance." "How can I do it!" Yun Wan''er shook her head, and said kindly to Mu Wushuang: "Sister, sister, I still want to talk to you." "Oh, is it?" Mu Wushuang hooked his lips and said no more. And along the way, Yun Wan''er racked his brains to talk to Mu Wushuang on the topic. Mu Wushuang could respond to her with "oh" and "um". After a while, he arrived at the gate of the Zongmen. Sure enough, there were a lot of people gathered there, many of them were disciples of the Shining God Sect, and many of them were people who watched the excitement outside. There were three floors inside and three floors outside. In the center of them, there is a couple who look like 50 or 60 years old. They have gray hair, old and loose skin, wearing the most common and cheap clothing, and their shoes are covered with yellow mud. You can tell at a glance. Is poor. The eyes of their husband and wife were not big, they were red from crying, they were red and swollen, and their eyes became smaller. But their eyes keep turning, and some forces do not look like peaceful people. The tone of the speech is also very vulgar, and a few swear words pop out from time to time, which makes people can''t help but frown. But the most important thing is that all those present are spiritual practitioners, and you can see at a glance that the two people have the spiritual mark of inferior people. These two people are the most inferior. Everyone came to watch the excitement because these two inferior people actually said that they were Yun Wan''er''s biological parents, which is really ridiculous. Although everyone knows that Yun Wan''er is not the biological daughter of King Dan and the sage, but was adopted, but Yun Wan''er is still the eldest lady of the Guangming Divine Sect, and she is also aloof on weekdays. This makes everyone feel that even if Yun Wan''er is not the biological daughter of King Dan and Saintess, her status should not be too low. No matter how bad, it should be the daughter of an ordinary person, how can it be the biological daughter of two inferior people? Chapter 484： Out of nothing Chapter 484 Everyone felt that the words of the couple were not very credible, but they said Yun Wan''er was very vicious, and the expressions were so convincing that many people were confused. Yun Wan''er is a little arrogant, but shouldn''t it be bad? At this time, King Dan and the saint appeared. Behind them, there is their biological daughter Mu Wushuang, Shao Di, and the party concerned Yun Wan''er. "King Dan! Saint! You can finally give it up! You return our innocent and kind daughter!" As soon as the couple saw Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai, they almost rushed up and were stopped by a disciple of Guangming Shenjiao. Mu Yuanhong frowned, and he recognized that these two people were indeed Wan''er''s biological parents. Seeing Yun Wan''er''s face turned pale, Yun Qiubai thought she was too frightened to accept it, so she blocked Yun Wan''er behind. She also comforted her and said: "Wan''er, don''t be afraid, we are here for everything, mother will not let others hurt you." There was a sneer at the corner of Mu Wushuang''s mouth. At this time, Yun Qiubai was still thinking about caring about Yun Wan''er. It seemed that she really took Yun Wan''er seriously. But I have to say that Yun Wan''er has blinded them so much over the years, otherwise it would not be possible for them to think that Yun Wan''er has always been a simple and kind character. However, I believe that soon, Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai will see the true face of Yun Wan''er. Think about it, I really look forward to it. The good daughter he cultivated wholeheartedly, but turned out to be a vicious and selfish liar, she will definitely collapse in her heart. It¡¯s just a good show. Mu Wushuang picked up his son and let him watch the excitement too. But soon, the son was forcibly hugged by someone. Facing someone''s expressionless Jun (vinegar) face, Mu Wushuang felt that if his son grew up a little bit, no one would let his son get close to her. Do you want to have another daughter? "Wang Zhu, Liu family, I remember, when we adopted Wan''er, you promised that you wouldn''t come here forever. Did you lose faith so soon?" Mu Yuanhong''s tone was majestic and condescendingly questioned. Anyone who knows him knows that he is very angry now. But what shocked everyone was that Mu Yuanhong''s words just admitted that they were Yun Wan''er''s biological parents! "They are really Yun Wan''er''s biological parents!" "Oh my God, the biological parents of Miss Guangming Shenjiao are actually inferior!" "This identity is nothing short of extraordinary!" "Unexpectedly, Yun Wan''er was born at such a low level, her parents are inferior, she should be inferior too!" There was a whisper in the surroundings, and her gaze at Yuan Wan''er was full of contempt. It''s like, the person I''ve been looking up to has always envied her status and status. As a result, this person''s true identity is a hundred times worse than my own! This feeling is like being deceived. In my heart, I can¡¯t wait to get down and despise it so that I can vent my unhappiness. Yun Wan''er looked at the various eyes around her, she knew that at this moment, her identity had completely collapsed, and she would no longer be respected by others. She hated her biological parents, why their status is inferior, so that she can not lift her head completely. The hatred spread in her heart, but she could only show a dazed and unbelievable look, so that Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai would feel sorry for her. In any case, she couldn''t let Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai hate herself. Because everything she has to rely on Mu Yuanhong and his wife. Wang Zhu and Liu were here to ask for their son''s life-saving money. Even if Mu Yuanhong wanted to kill them, he would achieve his goal today and get five million high-grade spirit stones. And there is only one way to get this huge amount of spiritual stone, and that is to ask Mu Yuanhong and his wife why they have cultivated their good daughters into vicious temperaments and let them pay compensation! So the two couples looked at each other, hysterical madness and cruelty appeared in their eyes. "King Dan, you are right, we promised you, but why did you **** develop our daughter into ungrateful father-killing character? You think she is not your biological daughter, so you are Raise her on purpose!" Wang Zhu asked sadly and loudly. Mu Yuanhong sternly said: "Shut up! Wan''er has a pure and innocent character, so how can she kill her father and her mother!" Yun Qiubai also said angrily: "Aren''t you just for the spirit stone? If you want it, why do you want to slander Wan''er, she is also your biological daughter!" The two naturally did not believe the nonsense of the couple, thinking that they were saying this to slander Yun Wan''er. At this time, Baili Linlang couldn''t stand it anymore and stood out from the crowd. It is obvious that Yun Wan''er is so hypocritical, why can''t the Dan Wang and his wife be as blind as they are? Also pure and kind! I bother! Baili Linlang said loudly: "Uncle and Auntie, they are not slandering Yun Wan''er. I heard Yun Wan''er say killing her father and her mother last night. If you don''t believe it, I have evidence for you to see!" As soon as she said this, Yun Wan''er suddenly changed her color, and her body was crumbling! evidence? Baili Linlang actually has evidence? This is impossible! Others whispered to each other. They didn¡¯t believe that Yun Waner would kill her father and her mother, but Baili Linlang said that she had evidence. Would the inferior couple say the truth? ? This is really a good show. Mu Yuanhong still didn''t believe it. Wan''er was sometimes a little arrogant, but she was kind and didn''t want to kill even small animals. How could she kill her father and her mother? Besides, Wan''er had never seen her biological parents. How could she do that kind of thing yesterday? He said coldly: "Bai Li Linlang, I know that you are guilty with Wan''er, but you can''t help the wicked to slander Wan''er. Wan''er doesn''t know who her biological parents are, so why would she kill them? " Baili Linlang blinked. What a Yun Wan''er, she actually coaxed King Dan around. It turned out that King Dan didn''t know that Yun Wan''er had already met her biological parents! "Hmph, I just can''t stand Yun Wan''er hurting people in Baili Linlang, so I kindly came over to help this couple identify Yun Wan''er. How come I was born out of nothing?" She said: "If you don''t believe it, don''t believe it. When the evidence comes out, I believe that the king and the saint will be surprised. It turns out that the kind adopted daughter in your heart is of this character." After speaking, she looked at Yun Wan''er again: "Yun Wan''er, in front of so many people, I will give you another chance. It is you who admit your mistakes and apologize to your adoptive parents and biological parents. If you show evidence to expose you, choose one yourself." Baili Linlang felt that she herself was really kind, and it was this time to give Yun Wan''er the last face. However, Yun Wan''er did not appreciate it. She hated Baili Linlang to death in her heart. With a pale face and clenched fists, Yun Wan''er quickly recalled what happened last night. She felt that Baili Linlang must have deliberately defrauded her. There was no so-called evidence at all. Otherwise, with Baili Linlang''s character, she would definitely take it out. Evidence, rather than hypocritically give her a chance! Chapter 485： Reveal the truth Chapter 485 Yun Wan''er didn''t believe that Baili Linlang would suddenly become kind, so she decided that Baili Linlang had no so-called evidence. Thinking of this, the blood on her face recovered a little, and she felt confident in her heart. She pretended to be scared and grasped Yun Qiubai''s hand tightly, and said to Baili Linlang: "I don''t know what you are talking about, Baili Linlang. Although you and I have always been in a bad relationship, you should not slander me like this. And I have never seen them. I don''t even know who my biological parents are. , How could it be possible to kill the father and the mother? You are falsely accused!" "Wan''er is right, she would never do such a thing, Miss Baili, you can''t talk so nonsense." Yun Qiubai said solemnly. Wan''er is so kind, how could she kill her father and her mother? She couldn''t even think about it. "Oh, if it weren''t for me, I''m afraid Yun Wan''er had killed her biological parents last night, and there is no proof." Baili Linlang said with a bad face. She didn¡¯t expect Yun Qiubai to be deceived by Yun Wan¡¯er, she kindly exposed Yuan Wan¡¯er, she didn¡¯t want the couple to take a good look at Yun Wan¡¯er¡¯s true face, and see if the baby girl they held in their palms was What kind of stuff. "Yun Wan''er, you are still arguing here, pretending to be innocent and pure to deceive people. Since I gave you a chance and you didn''t cherish it, don''t blame me for exposing you in public!" She said. Anyway, she has given Yun Wan''er a choice, it is Yun Wan''er who is stubborn and wants to die. With that, she took out a crystal ball. Seeing this crystal ball, Yun Wan''er''s expression changed drastically. Isn''t this the high-level magic weapon that can record images? There are not many in the whole continent, why would there be one in Baili Linlang''s hand? Yun Wan''er was really dead and never expected that Baili Linlang would have such a thing in her hands! "Bai Li Lin Lang! I have something to tell you! Come with me!" Yun Wan''er screamed. She believed it, she believed that Baili Linlang had evidence in her hand! She is scared, she must stop Baili Linlang! Baili Linlang smiled coldly: "Why, I know I''m afraid? Yun Wan''er, it''s too late." With that said, she has opened the crystal ball. "Wan''er, don''t be afraid, you are not afraid of the shadow slanting, mother will wash you innocence." Looking at Yun Wan''er who was pale, Yun Qiubai comforted her. Mu Yuanhong also said majesticly, "Wan''er, my parents will support you, don''t be afraid." But at this moment, Yun Wan''er appeared in the crystal ball. She stood in a ruined temple, with dim flames, and she could even see her holding a sword, her eyes gloomy and murderous intent. Opposite her were the old and angry faces of Wang Zhu and his wife. As soon as they saw this picture, the expressions of Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai changed instantly, becoming unbelievable and extremely embarrassed. Yun Wan''er said before that she did not know her biological parents, and they believed it, but the facts slapped their faces severely! "Daddy, listen to me..." Yun Waner hurriedly wanted to explain. But her indifferent and hateful voice came from the crystal ball: "I am going to kill my father and my mother today! From now on, no one can threaten me!" Kill father and mother! The people around were shocked. Yun Wan''er actually said that she was going to kill her father and mother. This is not because Baili Linlang is framing her, but the fact is! My God, why is Yun Wan''er so vicious that he wants to kill her biological parents! Everyone looked at Yun Wan''er with eyes full of disgust. Killing a father and a mother is simply ungrateful and ungrateful! Mu Wushuang saw Yun Qiubai''s face instantly pale after hearing this sentence, and his thin body took a step back, faltering. But she didn''t help her because she herself didn''t recognize Yun Wan''er as a person. At this time, she was shocked, and it was also the reason why the couple did not recognize each other clearly. They blindly think that Yun Wan''er is pure and kind, and never think of the bad side about Yun Wan''er. Only when the facts are in front of them can they believe the facts. To put it bluntly, no matter how sad they are, they are asking themselves. The crystal ball darkened, and the surroundings were silent. Everyone stared at Yun Wan''er, their expressions full of contempt. Even if there are only a few breaths, the facts are already clear. "Well, I haven''t lied, I''m the most pragmatic person, I won''t make things out of nothing, let alone slander people for no reason." Baili Linlang broke the silence. The expression on Mu Yuanhong''s face had already sunk, he could see that he was angry, but he didn''t show it. He looked at Baili Linlang and said, "Girl Baili, I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t have misunderstood you. I apologize." The pale Yun Qiubai also calmed down and said to Baili Linlang: "Little girl, I don''t speak well to you, and I also apologize." Baili Linlang waved her hand quickly, "Don''t don''t, don''t apologize, you are just blinded by Yun Wan''er''s appearance, I am not angry." When Mu Wushuang saw this, he felt that Mu Yuanhong and his wife were indeed pretty good. They could first apologize to a junior in Baili Linlang, but they taught someone like Yun Wan''er. It seems that Yun Wan''er has such a natural nature. As the saying goes, a dragon gives birth to a dragon and a phoenix, and a mouse makes holes when it is born. Yun Wan''er''s parents are also weird. They gave birth to Yun Wan''er with a bad temperament, and it is probably because of their genes. "Father... mother... listen to me explain..." Yun Wan''er looked at Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai carefully. They calmed down, and the more afraid she became, she would rather they scold her. Everyone sneered, Yun Wan''er was really cheeky, she could still call her father and mother, and said she wanted to explain, the evidence was in front of them, and she explained what a fart! Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai didn''t even look at her. "Have you heard it! Look at your good daughter!" Yun Wan''er''s biological father Wang Zhu immediately said loudly, wishing to curse. At this time, Mu Yuanhong''s cold voice said to everyone: "Everyone, are all gone." The disciples of the Guangming God Sect quickly expelled the outsiders, and then quickly dispersed. Anyway, the excitement has already been watched, and they dare not join in the excitement anymore. Seeing the embarrassment surging in the air, Baili Linlang smiled and went back happily when facing the hateful glance cast by Yun Wan''er. She could also think that Yun Wan''er was going to be unlucky. She can retire successfully. So everyone is almost gone. Mu Wushuang still feels a little regretful, after all, the play hasn''t finished singing, and there are more exciting parts that outsiders can''t see. However, she also knew that Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai could not expose their family ugliness in front of outsiders. Mu Yuanhong expelled outsiders to get a clear idea. When Wang Zhu saw that everyone was gone, he was a little anxious, and said quickly: "King Dan, you have to give us an explanation today! Our precious daughter was raised by you to this virtue, how do you let us face our ancestors?" "You pay for our daughter! Pay for our kind daughter!" Wang cried. Chapter 486： Theft Chapter 486 "My family Cui Cui was so kind and innocent when she was a child, and even an ant couldn''t bear to trample to death. Why did you develop the cruel character of killing father and mother? It''s all you! It made her so selfish, vicious, and lying. Success!" Liu complained with snot and tears. Cuicui? Mu Wushuang hooked his lips. It turned out that Yun Wan''er was originally named Wang Cuicui, which is really a rustic name. Yun Wan''er''s face was green. She had heard them call her Cui Cui before. At that time, she really hated the name Cui Cui. She said that if they called her Cui Cui, she would cut off relations with them, and they called her Wan Wan. child. Now that she called her like this again, her self-esteem seemed to be stepped on the ground again. But she was more panicked by the attitude of Mu Yuanhong and his wife. They have not said a word about her yet, but she knows that the more disappointed they are, the less they don''t want to talk to her. "Daddy and mother, listen to my explanation, Wan''er didn''t really want to kill them, but just scared them!" Yun Wan''er knelt on the ground with a plop, and said sadly. Yun Qiubai took a deep breath, looked at Yun Wan''er''s face, looked at her eyes, and said: "Why are you deceiving us?" The adopted daughter, who had been raising her for 20 years, finally realized that they didn''t understand her at all. All previous maintenance has become a joke. How much they believed in her, but in the end, the evidence was abruptly slammed on their faces, giving them a heavy blow. The aggrieved expression when she spoke just now is still vivid. She said that she had never seen her biological parents at all, and that Baili Linlang was slandering her. They believed her, defended her, and felt that Baili Linlang joined her biological parents to pour dirty water on her. How ridiculous. If she didn''t lie and be honest about everything, they wouldn''t be so angry. But she lied. When she lied, she didn''t see any panic, as if she was real. It''s hard to imagine how many lies she had confided before that. Yun Wan''er shook her head vigorously, hugging Yun Qiubai''s thigh and cried: "Because I''m afraid, I''m afraid that you will send me back. I don''t want to go back. They only see my brother, not me at all!" "Mother, they found me first and threatened me to ask for Lingshi. If you don''t give Lingshi, they will take me back. I''m afraid you are bothered because of this, so I didn''t dare to tell you. Wan''er didn''t mean to lie!" Yun Qiubai was a little moved. If Wan''er really lied to keep them from worrying, then she still had a filial piety. Wang Zhu and Liu''s family came for the spirit stone, and they didn''t expose Yun Wan''er''s badness. How could they ask Mu Yuanhong and his wife for an explanation? So as soon as Yun Wan''er finished speaking, Wang Zhu cursed: "You shameless bitch, when did we threaten you? You tried to deceive your adoptive parents by discrediting your biological parents like this!" He pointed to Mu Yuanhong and asked loudly: "You tell me why you keep my Cui Cui so bad! Even your biological parents are killed, and dirty water is poured on your biological parents!" "I didn''t! You say this to me to find your parents for spirit stones! You are the ones who see money at all!" Yun Wan''er retorted loudly. "Xiao Pizi, I only know nonsense all day long. When did we ask you for a spirit stone? We obviously begged you once last night to save your brother, but you made five million top-grade Lingshi Lingshi was handed over to the man in black!" Liu cursed. "I didn''t!" Yun Wan''er was shocked and looked at Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai subconsciously. Seeing doubts on their faces, her heart sank. "What five million high-grade spirit stones?" Mu Yuanhong asked Xiang Yun Wan''er in a deep voice, his eyes cold. He knew very well that she could not have five million high-grade spirit stones. "I...I...I don''t know what they are talking about!" Yun Wan''er said. Yun Qiubai frowned and said: "Wan''er, my mother will ask you again, have you taken out five million high-grade spirit stones. If you still lie, we will not believe every word of you in the future." She didn''t want to speculate about her adopted daughter with malicious intent, she would rather believe that Wan''er was the kind-hearted Wan''er in her heart, and she had no choice but to lie. Yun Wan''er hesitated, what should she say, is she going to honestly confess that she stole their crystal card and lost more than 10 million high-grade spirit stones inside? Her behavior is stealing! She didn''t want to be accused of a thief! The crystal card has been lost, where did she return so many spirit stones? That is not five million, but more than ten million! Yes, the crystal card has been taken away by the man in black. She just has to insist that she doesn''t know anything, and won''t admit it if she bites to death. Even if her parents suspect her, there is no evidence that she stole the crystal card. She gritted her teeth and would never admit it. She showed the look of being wronged, and said: "Father, mother, they want me to give them five million high-grade spirit stones to save my brother''s life. He burned a top-grade medicinal field of the Second Highness of Qinglong Divine Palace and needs to pay five million high-grade spirit stones. But, I There are no five million high-grade spirit stones. I have sold some magic weapons and only collected hundreds of thousands of spiritual stones. I don''t know why they said that I gave five million high-grade spirit stones to someone in black. " "Nonsense! You open your eyes and talk nonsense!" Liu cursed: "You die, Cui Cui, you obviously stole a blue crystal card from your adoptive parents and said that there were more than 10 million high-grade spirit stones in it, but it was snatched by two men in black! Greed for life and fear of death, for the sake of my own life, even the bones of resistance are gone!" Blue crystal card! Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai looked at each other, both of them frowned deeply. There was a blue crystal card in their room, which contained more than 10 million high-grade spirit stones. Wang Zhu and his wife said so carefully, they must believe if they don''t believe it. "I don''t!" Yun Wan''er quibbleed: "Daddy, they are lying, how could I steal your crystal card! I just mentioned Chixiaotang crystal card to them, and then accidentally mentioned yours. What the VIP card looks like, I didn''t expect to be remembered by them, and now use this to frame me!" Wang Zhu and his wife are so angry that this girl has sharp teeth and is used to lying. But today, no matter what, they have to get the life-saving money for their son! Wang Zhu snorted and said, "King Dan, if you don¡¯t believe me, then send someone to find the crystal card. If you can find it, even if we are talking nonsense, if you can¡¯t find it, you will know in your heart who is lying. !" Yun Wan''er was a little flustered, but she told herself that she couldn''t show it. The crystal card was gone. She didn''t admit it. Without evidence, she couldn''t prove that she stole it! She pretended to be magnanimous: "Father and mother, you can send someone there. My daughter is open and frank and has never done petty theft." Chapter 487： Worthy of heart? Chapter 487-I''m Not Ashamed of Your Heart? Yun Wan''er said so confidently, Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai both hesitated. I think she is so open, maybe she really didn''t do it. After all, she has never stolen anything since she was a child, because they have never short of anything on her, and they will not let her develop the habit of stealing. However, Mu Yuanhong groaned for a while, still asking him to check if his blue crystal card was still there. He wanted to believe in Yun Wan''er in his heart, but he had to find out the truth. If the blue crystal card was still there, he would seek justice for Yun Wan''er. But if not... Mu Yuanhong didn''t want to think about it anymore. Yun Wan''er''s eyes darkened, they just didn''t believe her, because she was only an adopted daughter, not their biological daughter. If Mu Wushuang stood with her, they would definitely believe her unconditionally and would not check Amarantine The card is still there. Is blood relationship so important? She is really jealous of Mu Wushuang. If she were the biological daughter of Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai, how wonderful it would be! However, she never thought that she had occupied Mu Wushuang¡¯s 20 years of parental love and mother¡¯s love, and enjoyed the life that belonged to each other. Moreover, Mu Yuanhong and the others did not send her back to her biological parents because Mu Wushuang came back. She still enjoys Living a generous life. It is she herself who is not satisfied, it is her own self-esteem deep in her heart. It is also because of her poor character and habit of lying. If she could confess as soon as possible, she would not be today. To put it more bluntly, if she could frankly admit her mistake early this morning, before nothing happened, Yuan Hong¡¯s character would only punish her at most, and she would not be disappointed. But Yun Wan''er didn''t understand. She felt that it was her lowly status that caused all this. "My parents will soon find that the VIP aquamarine card is missing. They will definitely suspect me, but they have no evidence and cannot be certain that I stole it. So I have to show that I am not ashamed of my heart. They dispel doubts." Yun Wan''er thought in her heart. Thinking of this, she showed a candid expression and looked at Mu Yuanhong''s Yun Qiubai and said: "Daddy and mother, my daughter has never stolen anything from you. They resented that I couldn''t take out five million high-grade spirit stones to save their son. They framed me. I am not afraid of shadows, and I am not ashamed of my heart." "I admit that I lied before and lied to you. I don¡¯t know them, but you don¡¯t know the pain in my heart. I really don¡¯t want to admit that they are my biological parents. They only see their baby son, not at all. Think of me as their child. I have such good adoptive parents as you. You don¡¯t know how much you worry about me. How can I bear to tell you these little things!" With that, she shed sad tears. She was still kneeling on the ground, crying sadly, which really made Yun Qiubai feel a little compassionate. "Wan''er, get up first." Yun Qiubai helped her up and said, "Whoever you tell the truth and who tells the lie will soon be known. Don¡¯t worry, if you don¡¯t say what you just said. Xu, my mother will be the master for you." Mu Wushuang sneered at the corners of his mouth. It was the time, Yun Qiubai was still willing to believe that Yun Wan''er was really a mother. But the more this happens, the more incredible she who knows the truth will be, right? Xiao Xuanxi hooked his father''s neck and watched the excitement. He moaned a few times, trying to say something, but in the end he didn''t speak. Although he is young, he is ready to tell who is good and who is bad. When he first saw Yun Wan''er, he thought she was a bad woman. But grandpa and grandma didn''t believe she was a bad woman. He felt that grandpa and grandma''s eyes were not as good as his. Wait, the bad woman will soon regret it. "You dead girl, when things are coming, you still have sharp teeth. We saw you take out an aquamarine card with our own eyes. We also told us that Chixiaotang closed early yesterday. We can''t get the spirit stone, and we can make it out of thin air. ?" Liu pointed to Yun Wan''er''s nose and cursed. Why did she give birth to such a daughter, and she was actually fighting against them, she didn''t know how to cooperate with them, and she didn''t know that she would give her brother five million high-grade spirit stones for life-saving money! "Of course you made it up, because you came here to find my father and mother to ask for five million top-grade spirit stones to save your son. Such a huge sum of money, how can my father and mother take it out casually? Deliberately discredit me, and the worse you say me, the more compensation you can get!" Yun Waner screamed back. Mu Yuanhong frowned, feeling that Yun Wan''er''s remarks made sense. Her biological parents didn''t come to make trouble before, and they must come for Lingshi at this time. They find an excuse to obtain a large amount of spiritual stones, and they will definitely say that their adoptive parents have not fulfilled their due duties. So I will do everything to discredit Wan''er. White can also be said to be black. Maybe Wan''er didn''t commit the theft, but they deliberately discredited her. But the facts will be known right away. Liu still wanted to scold him. At this moment, the subordinate who had just checked the crystal card returned. "King Dan, saint, I tell you, you raised our biological daughter into a thief, and if she stole it, you will know immediately!" Wang Zhu said quietly. He and Liu didn''t panic at all, because Yun Wan''er did steal the crystal card and they saw it with their own eyes. "I didn''t steal! I never steal!" Yun Wan''er also looked open. All eyes fell on the subordinate. Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai only hope that Jingka will not disappear, so Wan''er is not a thief and did not lie. The servant shuddered and said in a nervous voice: "Back... back to King Pill, there is no crystal card where you said." No! Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai both frowned. "How is it possible!" Yun Wan''er said with a shocked look: "I didn''t steal it! It must be that they bought off the people and stole the crystal card!" She would never admit it to death, because there is no evidence! "Look, King Pill, Saint, this is the good daughter you taught. It''s all this time, still lying!" "You **** girl, why did we give birth to a daughter who is so unrepentant like you! It''s all to blame for you, you made her into such a ghost!" Wang Zhu and Liu had a quarrel. Yun Wan''er did not show weakness either, and said with a loud voice that she did not steal, it was someone else. He seemed to act arrogantly, as if he was really framed. The noise of the three of them was so loud that even people in the distance could hear the sound here. Mu Yuanhong rubbed his temples, and was so noisy that he had no thoughts. Yun Wan''er speaks so confidently, did she steal? She had no previous conviction, and he didn''t want to believe that she would steal. At this moment, Xiao Xuanxi broke the noise with a crisp voice: "Grandpa, I saw her quietly coming out of your room last night, like a thief, leaving with a guilty conscience." Xiao Xuanxi''s words were like a bucket of ice, splashed on Yun Wan''er''s body, making her feel cold. Chapter 488： Self-directed self-performance Chapter 488 Yun Wan''er''s voice stopped abruptly, her eyes fixed on Xiao Xuanxi. Soon, she yelled: "You nonsense! When did I sneak up! I was just afraid of waking my parents up and closing the door in a very small voice!" Xiao Xuanxi covered her ears aggrievedly, and whispered: "It''s noisy." Long Moshen suddenly exerted coercion and suppressed Yun Wan''er to vomit blood to kneel. Mu Wushuang squeezed his son''s ear, and stepped forward: "I taught my son a long time ago that to tell a lie, he must use countless lies to round out the lie, so he will not lie about this kind of thing. What''s more, I saw Yun Wan with my son last night. Er sneaked out of your room with a flash of blue light in her hand. Combining with today''s situation, I think that the blue crystal card is in her hand." "No! No! You are talking nonsense!" Yun Wan''er still refused to admit it. She had calculated so much, but she hadn''t figured it out, Mu Wushuang and Long Xuanxi actually saw the scene when she came out of her parents'' room! But she couldn''t admit that Mu Wushuang was just a one-sided statement, without evidence! The people in black last night were desperadoes. They had long been holding the azurite card and disappeared. No one can prove that she stole the azurite card! If she admits it, she will fall short! But Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai believed in Mu Wushuang''s words and their grandson''s words, and the slight sway in their hearts became determined. Yun Qiubai took a deep breath, looked sadly at Yun Wan''er, and asked: "Wan''er, tell us honestly, did you steal that blue crystal card?" She still couldn''t believe that her adopted daughter would become such a liar, and she wanted to give her a chance to admit her mistake. But how could Yun Wan''er admit that she did not steal if she killed her, and they could not find evidence! "Mother, don''t you even believe in Wan''er? I really didn''t do that kind of thing! You taught Wan''er since you were young that you can''t do things that violate your morals. Wan''er has always kept it in mind and dare not forget it. But now my mother doesn''t believe Wan''er!" Yun Wan''er''s tears flowed down without money, her face was full of sorrow. "Finally, don''t you believe it, Wan''er can only tell her aspirations to death!" After speaking, she took out a dagger and stabbed her heart fiercely. In this electric light and flint, Mu Yuanhong flicked away the dagger in her hand with a "ding" of spiritual power. "Wan''er! What are you doing! Why are you so stupid!" Yun Qiubai was shocked, completely unexpected that she would do something to kill her. "Even the closest parents don''t believe in Wan''er, what is the meaning of Wan''er being alive!" Yun Wan''er cried sadly. Mu Wushuang smiled, she was really amused by Yun Wan''er''s performance after performance. There are people like Yun Wan''er who can act in this world. She was born in the wrong place. If she was born in the 21st century, she might be a post-filming class. Yun Wan''er was clever. She knew the characters of Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai. She knew that they couldn''t be saved from death, so she deliberately decided to die. She knew that she would not die. It can also make Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai believe her a little bit because of this, but this scene was performed well. "She was pretending!" Liu cried: "This dead girl, how could she be dead! She originally stole that blue crystal card, she committed suicide deliberately to make you believe her!" I have to say that as Yun Wan''er''s biological mother, Liu still has some understanding of Yun Wan''er. Yun Wan''er clenched her fists, where was her biological mother, it was clear that she was going to kill her evil spirit! Why would she be such a biological mother! Would she be happy only when she saw her dead? "Daddy and mother, I really didn''t steal your crystal card. If I stole it, I will definitely admit it. If you don''t believe it, let me die. It doesn''t make any sense for me to live like this anyway." Yun Wan''er wept sadly. "Don''t say anything stupid, life is more important than anything." Yun Qiubai said. She believed half of Yun Wan''er, and half of it, she felt Wushuang and his grandson would not lie. Maybe, is there any misunderstanding in this? However, looking at Wan''er''s state and continuing to ask, she might really commit suicide again. After all, she was her adopted daughter, she couldn''t bear to see her begging for death. Mu Wushuang could see the hesitation on Yun Qiubai''s face, but she wouldn''t let things end in a scribbled way. The play was sung to the most exciting part, how could it be interrupted. She said: "Suicide can''t solve the problem. I believe Yun Wan''er is unwilling to be marked as a thief. Since your biological parents said that you stole the blue crystal card, then you should put everything in the storage ring. Take it out and see if there is that azurite card, can''t it?" When Yun Wan''er heard this, she was overjoyed in her heart. She didn''t expect that at the last minute, Mu Wushuang would also help her a lot. She was naturally happy, she said: "My sister is right, I am willing to take out all the contents of the storage ring, and let everyone see if there is the blue crystal card of parents." "Well!" Liu said sharply: "We said before that the blue crystal card was snatched by two ferocious men in black, so how could it be in her storage ring!" Wang Zhu also said, "Dead Cui Cui is a thief, and you are defending her! This is unfair!" Yun Wan''er was about to talk when she heard Mu Wushuang say: "What you said is wrong. We are the fairest. Besides, how come the man in black appears so by chance. You said before that Yun Wan''er gave the blue crystal card to the man in black without hesitation. From this point of view, it might be self-directed and acted, and the Lan Jingka may be in her storage ring." This is too unpleasant to hear, but Yun Wan''er laughed in her heart, Mu Wushuang was helping her! That blue crystal card was indeed taken by the man in black, how could it be in her storage ring? "It seems that my sister doesn''t believe in me." She pretended to be sad and said: "Since my sister also doubts, then I will show you the storage ring to see if I wronged me!" Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai looked at each other. They felt that Wushuang was under the steps for Yun Wan''er, because even if Wan''er stole the azurite card, she would not be so stupid to put the azurite card in the storage ring. That''s all, let''s just do it, and it''s too hurtful to investigate further. Mu Yuanhong simply said: "Then check Wan''er''s storage ring, if not, there is no need to mention this matter." "No! Absolutely not!" Wang Zhu and his wife were unhappy. But when Mu Yuanhong spoke, Yun Wan''er naturally knew what he meant, and immediately poured all the contents of the storage ring to the ground, saying: "All my things are here, look at it!" Chapter 489： Truth revealed Chapter 489 Yun Wan''er poured out all the contents in the storage ring. The ground was suddenly piled up with various objects. There are spirit stones and magic weapons, all of which are rare things for ordinary people. Wang Zhu and his wife looked blushing, and their muddy eyes were full of greed and resentment. Fortunately, you Yun Wan''er, there are so many high-level magic weapons, high-grade spirit stones, but you are not willing to give her brother one! Renlong got a semi-high-level magic weapon and was as happy as anything else, but didn''t know his sister had so many good magic weapons, so he was reluctant to give him one! If she had given Renlong a good magic weapon earlier, Renlong would not have burned his medicine field while studying the semi-high-level magic weapon. He would not be detained by the Second Highness of the Azure Dragon God Palace and almost killed him! Blame Yun Waner! As a elder sister, I don¡¯t think about my younger brother at all! The two couples squatted down, flipping through Yun Wan''er''s things while stuffing good things directly into their arms. "What are you doing!" Yun Wan''er suddenly shouted: "Take out my magic weapon! Those are my favorite magic weapons!" "You are my daughter, and your things are mine!" Liu said with staring eyes. She wants to take all these treasures back to her son Wang Renlong. Renlong will be very happy. "No! That is my magic weapon!" Yun Wan''er frowned. These magic weapons are some of her favorite magic weapons, and they are the most convenient to use. She begged Mu Yuanhong to buy them for her. The price is very high. Each magic weapon has cost hundreds of thousands of high-grade spirit stones! Why did she give her favorite magic weapon to Wang Renlong that waste! Liu did not listen, and still took things into his arms. Yun Waner was naturally unhappy, so she went to grab it. Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai looked into these things seriously and found that there was no blue crystal card. They seemed to be relieved. Of course, it is best to not have it. They don''t want to see that they are in her storage ring. Steal something. "Give it back to me!" Yun Wan''er grabbed her own things and was grabbed by Liu. "Don''t give it!" Liu cried tightly, and shouted, "You dead girl, not only learned to steal, but also so unfilial. I think you are rotten to the bottom of your heart. There is no good place!" Yun Wan''er was almost mad, listen, this is what her biological mother said! Said she was rotten to the heart! Tell her so badly! How could a biological mother insult her biological daughter so much! She hates her. If she knew they were so cruel, she should have killed them early. Without knowing it, she would not cause so many things! She used her spiritual power and grabbed the magic weapon in one fell swoop. Liu suddenly started to splash like a shrew, stepped on the ground vigorously and kicked, cursing: "Dead girl! Shameless to grab something with your mother! Ingrateful! Shameless! I should have strangled you back then! I should drown you in the urinal!" "stop!" Mu Yuanhong shouted: "Liu clan, this is the cult of Guangming, not a place where you go wild." He believes that Wan''er''s biological parents are really hateful. Such people, even their biological daughters, are not let go, which shows how bad their character is. With such biological parents, Wan''er is really pitiful. "Come here, blast them out!" Mu Yuanhong said loudly when Liu clan was still trampling there. "No! Give us the spirit stone! Give us the spirit stone!" Wang Zhu shouted. "and many more." A clear voice was inserted into the noise. "Look, is that the blue crystal card?" As soon as she said this, everyone calmed down and quickly looked in the direction of her fingers. I saw a blue crystal card inserted in a yellowing exercise book. This exercise was taken a few times by Liu, and the cover of the book was trampled on. Several pages were almost torn. From the inside of the book, half a blue crystal card appeared. Liu''s was the closest, so he picked up this crystal card all at once, and said loudly: "Yes, it''s this crystal card! It''s this one!" After speaking, as if reacting, she slapped Yun Wan''er''s clothes and slapped her, her eyes were splitting. "You black-hearted person, you even colluded with the man in black to **** the crystal card and swallowed more than a thousand spiritual stones! Why are you so cruel, you are going to kill your brother!" If it wasn''t for the scene she played with the people in black, how could this aquamarine card be in her hands? Wang Zhu also came up angrily and slapped Yun Wan''er severely, scolding any nasty words. But at this time Yun Wan''er was stunned. This is impossible. This aquamarine Cumming was snatched by the man in black. How could it be with her? wrong! Someone must have framed her! The moment Yun Qiubai saw this crystal card, his face turned pale, and he took a step back, faltering, it was Mu Yuanhong who held her, and she was useless to fall to the ground. "I believe you so, you have been lying to me." Now that the facts are in front of him, Yun Qiubai can no longer find any reason not to believe that Yun Wan''er lied. Yun Qiubai was so disappointed, she almost dispelled her suspicion, because Yun Wan''er was so realistic. What death Mingzhi is all fake! "Mother! I didn''t! Listen to me! Someone framed me! I don''t have this crystal card in my storage ring! Someone framed me!" Yun Wan''er panicked completely, knelt on the ground and loudly defended towards Yun Qiubai. "People get stolen and get, and you still say that someone is framing you, how long do you have to quibble!" Mu Yuanhong said sharply, the eyes that looked at Yun Wan''er had lost any temperature, as if they were looking at a stranger. Yun Wan''er shook her head: "I really didn''t steal it! Someone just put this crystal card here on purpose!" Thinking of this, she suddenly looked at Mu Wushuang, widened her eyes, and pointed at Mu Wushuang: "It''s her, she just put it in when we weren''t paying attention! It must be her! Yes! The man in black must have been hers last night! She deliberately grabbed my crystal card and put it in Enter my practice! Mu Wushuang! You are too vicious!" It was Mu Wushuang who asked to search her storage ring, so she must have done it! As everyone knows, the expressions of Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai became even more ugly when she said these words. What she said just now has accidentally admitted that she had stolen the crystal card! Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai believe that Yun Wan''er actually blamed Wushuang for the sake of clearing the relationship! But this matter has nothing to do with Wushuang from beginning to end! Yun Wan''er still didn''t know it, and pointed at Mu Wushuang and cursed: "You just see me not pleasing to your eyes and jealous of me, so you teamed up with the people in black to frame me. You are the darkest person in the world!" "shut up!" Mu Yuanhong shouted angrily. Chapter 490： No longer surnamed Yun Chapter 490 Mu Yuanhong''s voice was loud and cold, mixed with a surge of anger. Yun Wan''er has never seen such an angry Mu Yuanhong. He has always been gentle. He has personally taught her alchemy with patience. No matter how bad she behaves, no matter how many alchemy furnaces are destroyed, he has never been black to her. Face once. This time, she really knew she was afraid. But she was not reconciled, it was clearly Mu Wushuang who was setting up her and setting her up, why didn''t they believe it! "Father... I really don''t..." She also wanted to defend. "Enough!" Mu Yuanhong said coldly: "You have admitted that you stole the crystal card just now. Do you want to pour dirty water on Wushuang again?" Yun Wan''er suddenly recalled what she had just said, her face turned pale in an instant, and her blood was gone. She just said that it was Mu Wushuang who ordered the man in black to **** her crystal card! She accidentally told the truth! "No, it''s not like this!" Yun Wan''er shook her head vigorously, trying to argue again, but found that there was no way to argue! She had already admitted the crystal card she had stolen, so the previous ones were all lying in their eyes, and they would definitely never believe her again! Yun Wan''er looked at Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai''s disappointed icy eyes, she only felt like she had fallen into an ice cellar, shivering with the cold. She embezzled more than 10 million high-grade spirit stones, and it was not clean! That''s it! She is done! When Wang Zhu and his wife saw the stitches, their faces were sour and said: "Let¡¯s see! King Dan! Saint! You have cultivated our daughter into this virtue! If Huang He is not dead, she will not admit her mistakes until the last moment! She is simply lying, shameless, pig What a dog!" "You have not fulfilled your responsibilities at all! We knew that you were raising our daughter like this, even if you were eating chafing vegetables, we would not give your daughter to you!" Mu Yuanhong was tired and interrupted them, "No need to say, five million for you, you can take her away." He and Qiu Bai taught Yun Wan''er how to be a human since she was a child. She was so obedient and well-behaved at the time, but all of this was fake. Before she knew it, she had changed and became no longer theirs. The kind-hearted adopted daughter in my mind. It was Yun Wan''er''s appearance that blinded them. Why didn''t they raise her properly? But all this is useless any more, he doesn''t want to see such a hypocritical adopted daughter. "No! Dad! Don''t let me leave you! I haven''t done my filial piety to you!" Yun Wan''er shouted. She didn''t want to leave the Guangming Sect, she didn''t want to follow a pair of inferior parents, and she didn''t want to get rid of her identity as the eldest of the Guangming Sect! Even if she is only the adopted daughter of King Pill and Saintess, she can still be beautiful on the surface! But after leaving them, she was nothing! "I can also do my filial piety to grandpa and grandma." Xiao Xuanxi said obediently. Yun Qiubai''s eyes were red, and his mood was extremely complicated. Hearing Xiao Xuanxi''s words, his heart was too warm. She regretted that she shouldn''t have adopted Yun Wan''er back then. Yun Wan''er''s blood is the blood of inferior people. Her biological parents are so inferior, how can she become pure in her heart with their blood. She was just reluctant to bear the bits and pieces of these twenty years. Although Yun Wan''er once liked to play tricks, she would not have such a bad character. When she really heard her husband say to drive Yun Wan''er away, she was still very sad. But just now, Xiao Xuanxi''s words changed her mindset. Her biological daughter has returned, and she has a cute and well-behaved little grandson. She should have transferred her attention to her grandson. Adopted daughter like Yun Wan''er, don''t worry. Touching the little grandson''s head, Yun Qiubai closed his eyes cruelly, not wanting to look at Yun Wan''er again. "You go, from now on, we will no longer be your adoptive parents." Mu Yuanhong said in a deep voice. "Father! Please, don''t drive me away, give me another chance! Please!" Yun Wan''er hugged Mu Yuanhong''s leg, crying and begging. At this time, Wang Zhu said: "I won''t want such a bad daughter, so that she will kill her father and mother! Also, King Pill, five million is too little, you add another million, we I won¡¯t have anything to do with it anymore. I promise that I won¡¯t come to you anymore.¡± Seeing that King Dan was so bold, he sat down and raised the price. At that time, he paid five million, and one million will be left for his son Wang Renlong. Then the three of them will live a good life. Liu tightly held the crystal card and didn''t want to return it, but she also knew that this kind of high-level thing needed to get the spirit stone in person, even if they had the crystal card, it was useless. "She is your biological daughter, and it is your responsibility to raise her. If you don''t take her away, I won''t add one million to you." Mu Yuanhong said coldly. Naturally, Wang Zhu and his wife said yes, they could get one million more, so that they would be willing to do anything. "No! I won''t go with them! Mother! Are you willing to let Wan''er leave?" Yun Wan''er saw that Mu Yuanhong couldn''t make sense, so she knelt to beg Yun Qiubai. She knew that Yun Qiubai felt softest. She cried: "Mother, Wan''er knows that she was wrong. Wan''er still remembers what her mother taught Wan''er before. Wan''er is guilty of death. She cheated her. Wan''er swears that she will never do it again, please. Please, let me stay here to redeem your sins! You have hurt Wan''er the most before. You feel so distressed when Wan''er knocks you. I will remember all your goodness in my heart, and I will never forget it in my life, so let Wan''er Stay and serve you!" After finishing speaking, she kowtows to the ground vigorously, kowtow to blood. Mu Wushuang watched this scene in his spare time. With Yun Qiubai''s temperament, he would have softened his heart. If that was the case, it would disappoint her too much. Sure enough, Yun Qiubai''s brows loosened a bit, and he opened his eyes, with unbearable emotions in his eyes. Mu Wushuang shook his head secretly and sneered. At this time, Yun Qiubai said, "I won''t keep you. From now on, your surname will no longer be Yun. Go back to where you should go." Mu Wushuang raised the corners of his mouth slowly, which was really unexpected. "Why! Why do you even treat me so cruelly! Didn''t I just lie? You just lied, don''t you even give me the opportunity to correct?" As soon as Yun Wan''er heard Yun Qiubai''s words, her whole face was distorted and she asked loudly. Yun Qiubai shook his head disappointedly: "Do you think you just lied as simple as that? It seems that you didn''t realize your real mistake at all. Let''s go, and don''t come to Guangming God to teach you again." Is she just lying? It''s not. She was very hard-hearted. She wanted to kill her father and mother, steal things, and couldn''t save her. For the sake of more than ten million spiritual stones, she deliberately intervened with the man in black and directed and acted in a play. Unwilling to save her brother. She still didn''t repent and gave her a chance to tell her honestly and admit her mistakes, but she pretended to be dead and clear, all kinds of sophistry, if they hadn''t found Jingka, they would have been deceived by her. They can''t raise such a cruel and gloomy adopted daughter. Chapter 491： Unattainable Chapter 491 Yun Qiubai only hopes that she can correct her own problems through the change of identity. In the future, if she can completely repent, she might be able to forgive her. But she was really disappointed. Yun Wan''er actually thought she was just lying and questioning herself distortedly. "You go." Yun Qiubai didn''t want to say more to her. "No! Don''t drive me away! I really know that I was wrong!!" Yun Wan''er cried out, she was completely aware of Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai''s determination, and she was very flustered. "Bad girl! Come with us!" Wang Zhu and his wife went to Layun Wan''er. Oh, no, she is not named Yun anymore. She should be called Wang Wan''er or Wang Cuicui. Wang Zhu and his wife wanted to take her away, naturally because they were anxious for the spirit stone to redeem their son''s life. No matter how much time she delays, it will be almost noon. They have to save their son earlier so they can feel at ease. Facing the pulling of Wang Zhu and his wife, Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai turned their backs, not wanting to look at them. "I do not go!!" Seeing that Mu Yuanhong and his wife were indifferent, Wang Wan''er broke free of their hands and stood up. There was blood on her forehead, her eyes were fierce, and she looked terrible. "You don''t want to raise me, you have to drive me away! Be what I am!" She yelled. Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai both turned their heads and frowned when they looked at Wang Wan''er''s distorted face. How could she become like this? Wang Waner continued to shout: "You don¡¯t support me now, so why did you buy me back in the first place!! Just because I look like Mu Wushuang when I was a child, you forced them to sell me to you! Now that Mu Wushuang is back, you will I''ll leave! What do you think of me!" Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai both looked at Wang Zhu and his wife in surprise. When did they force her to buy her? Wang Zhu and his wife looked a little guilty. Mu Yuanhong solemnly said to Wang Wan''er: "Back when your biological parents gave birth to your younger brother, they didn¡¯t have the extra time, energy and spirit to support you, so they took you to the street to sell you money in public, letting you be a maid and a child¡¯s daughter-in-law for someone else¡¯s house. We couldn¡¯t bear it. You bought it and brought back the Shining God Sect, not a forced purchase! If you don''t even check it out, you blame us. After so many years, we have raised you for nothing!" Wang Wan''er''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot for an instant. She looked at her biological parents and they did not refute it. That means that what Mu Yuanhong said was all right! They have been deceiving themselves! She really thought she was forced to buy herself by Mu Yuanhong and his wife, and forced her to separate from her parents! fake! All are fake! "All liars! You all liars!" She was so annoyed that she kicked Wang Zhu''s chest with one foot, put it on the ground, and stomped a few feet! Mu Yuanhong stopped, and Wang Waner didn''t kill him. Yun Qiubai was startled. She didn''t expect that she still had such a violent side, and she regretted not seeing her face earlier. Wang Wan''er knew that there was no room for recovery, so she kept all the magic treasures and spirit stones on the ground into the storage ring without saying a word. In the end, her gaze swept over everyone in the audience, and finally stayed on Mu Wushuang''s face. She saw the sneer at the corner of Mu Wushuang''s mouth, and her heart was filled with resentment. She finally figured it out. Mu Wushuang suddenly came to the Guangming God Sect to deliberately target her. All of this was personally guided by her. Mu Wushuang knew everything. She had been watching her jokes! If it weren''t for Mu Wushuang, she would never have fallen into this position! Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai would not drive her away so decisively! "Mu Wushuang, you wait! I will definitely let you die without a place to bury you!" She said viciously. "Snapped!" A loud slap fell on Wang Wan''er''s face. Wang Wan''er looked at the person who beat her in surprise, Yun Qiubai, who was always gentle, and she who had never said anything hard to her, slapped her without hesitation for Mu Wushuang. Oh, it''s really different. Wang Wan''er touched the beaten face and sneered at Yun Qiubai. After Yun Qiubai beat her, he regretted it for a moment, but when she saw the sneer on Wang Wan''er''s face, she suddenly became angry with no name, and said angrily: "You still don''t repent, you still want to harm Wushuang! The last thing I regret in my life is to buy you back from your parents!" Wang Wan''er looked at Yun Qiubai in disbelief, as if she could hardly believe that she would say such cruel words. "Okay! You wait for me! One day, Wang Wan''er will be someone you can''t afford to climb!" After speaking, she turned and left. Mu Wushuang smiled. It seems that Wang Wan''er still doesn''t realize what she will face, and she still has the courage to say such a thing. Can''t afford to climb high? It''s ridiculous. "We are also gone." Mu Wushuang said to Mu Yuanhong and his wife. Yun Qiubai took Mu Wushuang''s arm and said, "Wushuang, my parents used to be blind. I didn''t know that her character was so bad. If we knew this, we would have driven her away." "Tell me what these do and how she does it has nothing to do with me." She said. Yun Qiubai sighed. Looking back, she didn''t understand why Wushuang''s attitude towards Wang Wan''er was indifferent and repellent, but they thought Wang Wan''er was kind and simple, and they looked forward to a better relationship between their sisters. At that time, Wushuang became indifferent to them. Thinking about it now, Wushuang had already seen Wang Wan''er''s hypocrisy. She felt very guilty at this time, and there were many things in her heart that she wanted to say to Wushuang, but Wushuang returned to her usual indifference. "Grandpa and grandma, we are going back, you have to take care of your health." Xiao Xuanxi said to Mu Yuanhong and his wife. "Okay, surly, next time you come to play with grandpa and grandma, okay?" Mu Yuanhong said kindly. "Okay." Xiao Xuanxi nodded obediently. Mu Wushuang walked forward. Long Moshen held his son, nodded towards Mu Yuanhong and his wife, and walked forward. Mu Yuanhong and his wife wanted to send it off, but Wang Zhu Liu''s family stomped their feet. In the end, they went to Chixiao Hall and took six million high-grade spirit stones to Wang Zhu and his wife. This matter was completely resolved. As for Wang Waner''s whereabouts, there is no way to know. But Mu Wushuang had already sent someone to keep up with Wang Wan''er, looking for someone to rob her of the magic weapon Lingshi pill all over her body, leaving her with no confidence. Wang Wan''er was penniless, did not even have a place to stay, and did not have an alchemy furnace on her body, otherwise she would still be able to make a little money by making alchemy. In the end, she had to go back to her biological parents'' home and asked them for Lingshi. Wang Zhu and his wife love their sons like fate, and they can''t wait to save a copper plate for their son, how can they give Wang Wan''er a spiritual stone. What''s more, Wang Wan''er once beat them and wanted to kill them. After they learned that Wang Wan''er had been robbed and all the things on her body were taken away, they knew they couldn''t get anything from her, and she didn''t have access to their king''s door. Chapter 492： Demon Secret Realm Chapter 492 "There is Yuanhai City." Wu Jizi said to Mu Wushuang and Long Moshen. After coming out of the Guangming God Sect that day, they returned to Qingyun Jianzong, stayed for only one day, and rushed to Yuanhai City. Yuanhai City recently came out of a demon secret realm out of thin air, and many people obtained treasures from it. Later, after passing on ten to ten, Yuanhai City gathered more and more spiritual cultivation, and went to the demon in groups. Go to the secret realm. In the past two days, there were still many devotionals who obtained good treasures and came out of the demon realm, but in the past few days, the number of people who have never returned has gradually increased. But even so, there are still many spiritual practitioners vying to get in, trying to make a fortune. As a result, the small city of Yuanhai City began to become popular, and some of the surrounding big powers and sects called up Yuanhai City''s idea to take Yuanhai City as their own and use it for money. Yuanhai City originally belonged to a small sect force of nine tiers. Now the big giants are eyeing each other. Knowing that they have no ability to compete with the big sects, they simply divided Yuanhai City and turned Yuanhai City into a masterless one. Things. The place of Yuanhai City is relatively close to Qingyun Sword Sect. It was just before the battle for one of Yuanhai City¡¯s sects that they had forged an enmity with Qingyun Sword Sect. In the spirit of not fighting for steamed buns, Wu Jizi is here. A kick in the matter made that sect''s odds of winning much smaller. Wujizi wasn''t jealous at the Demon Clan secret realm in Yuanhai City, he simply didn''t let that sect get better. After Mu Wushuang and Long Moshen knew about it, they discussed it and felt that there might be a family of demons in this secret realm, which was very dangerous. Zongmen should control this place and restrict spiritual access. Then, just so, let Wujizi fight for this place and strive to include Yuanhai City in the territory of Qingyun Jianzong. Yuanhai City didn''t have a teleportation array, but he came over after sitting on the flying spirit weapon. When Wujizi saw Yuanhai City, he pointed to Mu Wushuang. Mu Wushuang had seen the yellow sand and rocks in the distance, and got up from his seat. Half of Yuanhai City has been shrouded in the mystery of the demon clan, and in this half of the sky, the devilish energy lingers, and the mist is smoky. The other half is not very good either. The sky is full of yellow sand, and the visibility has been reduced a lot. Many houses are surrounded by yellow sand. This scene looks a bit desolate. But in fact, it is not desolate here. Sweeping with the spiritual sense, you can see that there are many spiritual practices coming and going on the streets under the yellow sand, and there is noisy and noisy everywhere, so it is so lively. Putting away the flying spirit weapon, Wujizi took the two of them to the best inn in Yuanhai City. As soon as I entered, the door was closed to isolate the flying sand and walking stones outside. Several lanterns were lit in the lobby of the inn, illuminating the inside like daylight. As soon as they entered, all the disciples wearing mysterious white disciple costumes stood up at a table in the center of the lobby, happily shouting "Head", "Master Sister" and "Young Emperor". They are the disciples of Qingyun Jianzong. "sister!" Mu Yuanhong walked over happily, and all his emotions were on his face. A handsome guy who is usually cold and cold, when he sees his sister, he is as happy as a two-hundred-jin child. "Young Emperor came here!" Originally, apart from the disciples of Qingyun Jianzong who stood up when they saw Wujizi and them, another table of people also stood up. They are the head of Feixianmen and several elders. It was also the sect that had conflicts with Qingyun Jianzong not long ago. Feixianmen is a second-rate sect. It used to be the overlord of this land. Everything you fancy, whether it is a force or a medicine field, must be occupied. Not long ago, the son of the head of Feixianmen came to see an inn in Qingyun City and wanted to occupy it. He changed the inn into a flower house to earn spirit stones, but it¡¯s definitely not as simple as opening a flower house. Yes, Feixianmen wanted to use the girls in the flower building to get involved with some big people who came to Qingyun City to achieve certain goals. Coincidentally, the owner of this inn is an aboriginal in Qingyun City, and their son is a disciple in Qingyun Jianzong. Therefore, the affairs of the son of the head of Feixianlou naturally failed. This dude thought of a black trick, but in the end he was directly beaten and disabled by several disciples of Qingyun Sword Sect. These disciples were Cang Yang, Tang Wen, and Mu Yuheng, Mu Wushuang''s younger brother. The head of the Fei Xian Sect naturally wanted to come to ask for justice, but Wu Ji Zi was the most protective of his shortcomings, and directly fell out with the Fei Xian Sect. Fei Xianmen caused a lot of troubles among their disciples in Qingyun City these days. Although it did not cause huge losses, it was also disgusting. So when Feixianmen was fighting for Yuanhai City, Wuji came to Feixianmen with disgust. Two days ago, Wujizi and Duan Rong, the head of Feixianmen, almost fought. So as soon as Duan Rong saw Wujizi, he wanted to ridicule and embarrassed a few words, but he didn''t expect to see Young Emperor coming, and quickly sat back. Duan Rong''s expression became extremely embarrassing, because the young emperor was a member of the Qinglong Shrine, and he represented the super family, who would never be able to compare with their small Feixianmen. This means that if Young Emperor wants to intervene in this matter, then they will not have any chance to occupy Yuanhai City! Damn it! It''s not that the young emperor''s fate is not long, why did he come to this little Yuanhai City! Duan Rong thought angrily. Yuanhai City is out of the secret realm of the demons, and there are hundreds of spiritual practitioners who come here every day. As long as the spiritual stones are collected outside the city, it is a huge sum of money! They were jealous, and they were very unwilling at this time. But no matter how unwilling they were, at the moment they saw the young emperor, they lost their thoughts of fighting. This is the huge gap between Zongmen and Zongmen! Even if the young emperor''s fate is not long, but his identity is the young emperor, he is still the next emperor of the Qinglong Temple! When he raises his hand, he can make sects like them be wiped out! Duan Rong and several elders of Feixianmen looked at each other, left the lobby dingy, and went back to their room. When Wu Jizi noticed this scene, he grinned and smiled so badly that he scolded them as scumbags. "How is the situation in the Demon Secret Realm today?" Mu Wushuang didn''t care about other people''s eyes, but asked Xiangmei''s brother. Wujizi only told her about the situation a few days ago, but I don''t know how it is today. Speaking of the Demon Secret Realm, Mu Yuheng frowned: "The situation is not good. I went in for more than 400 devotionals this morning, but only came out more than 100. Usually this time, at least half of it came out." "We explored the periphery of the demon clan secret realm, and found that the devil qi had increased, and the monsters inside were more fierce and powerful than before." Cang Yang continued. Chapter 493： Evil conspiracy Chapter 493 Demon Conspiracy Only 80% of the spiritual cultivation that can live out of the Demon Secret Realm for the past two days is the number that goes into it. In other words, for every one hundred spiritual meditations, twenty will die in it. This number is high or low, but it can attract countless spiritual practitioners, because everyone has a fluke mentality and thinks that they are not one of the hapless twenty people. However, today, more than 400 spiritual practitioners went in in the morning, and it is now afternoon, and at least half of them have usually come out, but today only more than 100 people have come out, most of which are still seriously injured. In the secret realm, those monsters have become more powerful, and their devil qi has become stronger. This situation reminded Mu Wushuang of the secret realm of demons in the Nine Heavens Continent, but it was the moon in the sky at the time, recurring the cruel war of demons that year, the magic power of all demons was greatly increased, and spiritual cultivation was suppressed and restricted. I don''t know if the situation here is similar to the situation in Jiuxiao Continent. Will the Demon Moon also appear in this Demon Clan secret realm, and will the Demon Palace also appear? In the magic palace of the Nine Heavens Continent¡¯s monster battlefield, there is a clan of demons hiding on the spiritual practitioners who are going to hunt for treasures, and they can quietly emerge from the monster battlefield without knowing it. The demons are really cunning, but the devil''s palace back then was taken over by the emperor, and the battlefield of demons was also closed. Even if there were demons inside, they couldn''t get out. The current situation is not very optimistic, because at the last Tianjiao event, Gu Xinghai fell into the way of evil spirits and became half an evil spirit, proving the existence of evil spirits on the Cangming Continent. At that time, there was also an evil demon hiding among the spiritual cultivation. If it weren''t for Mu Wushuang''s shark beads in his hands, I''m afraid that he wouldn''t be able to sense the existence of that evil demon. Moreover, the evil demon was so powerful that it led them to the underground river and disappeared, as if they had never appeared before. With the existence of evil spirits, this sudden appearance of the demon clan secret realm is not easy to think about. It might be a conspiracy of demons. "The secret realm of the demon race must be closed, because the emergence of this secret realm is very likely to be some kind of conspiracy of the evil demon." Mu Wushuang groaned. Several Qingyun Jianzong disciples took a deep breath and realized the seriousness of the matter. "Yuheng, you can tell everyone about what happened in the battlefield of demons in the Jiuxiao Continent. Only in this way can you truly experience the cunning of demons." Mu Wushuang said to the beautiful younger brother. Mu Yuheng nodded, and briefly recounted a series of things that happened in the monster battlefield of Jiuxiao Continent that year, focusing on the thrilling things that happened in the magic palace that appeared after the magic moon at that time. After speaking, everyone was shocked. Demons have appeared long ago. Although they are in low-level continents, who knows if demons have appeared in other continents? Moreover, the evil spirit is so cunning and sinister, attracting Lingxiu into the magic palace to hunt for treasure, and then killing Lingxiu to replace it, becoming like ordinary people. When you think about it carefully, everyone only feels that the scalp is numb. If the evil demon pretends to be a human being, he hides by his side, and he can''t find it! It''s terrible! "Is this the pure sun sword?" Cang Yang pointed to Mu Yuheng''s sword and asked. Just now Mu Yuheng said that thanks to his Pure Yang Sword in his hand, he could kill the demons. Because demons can''t kill them with ordinary swords, this is why demons were rampant tens of thousands of years ago. Demons cultivated with demonic energy, and their spiritual power can''t kill demons at all. "Yes, this Pure Yang sword was given to me by my brother-in-law, and it saved my life invisibly." Mu Yuheng said with a smile, and glanced at his brother-in-law. Long Mo nodded expressionlessly, still silent. His introverted aura is still hard to ignore. He seems to be a natural king. Although he is just sitting here, he doesn''t speak a lot of words, but he feels tyrannical and noble. The disciples of Qingyun Sword Sect had long been accustomed to the existence of the young emperor, but maybe the young emperor only showed a gentle side in front of the master sister, and was cold and cold in front of outsiders, so everyone was respectful and afraid of him. Because of the arrival of the young emperor, the people on the other tables in the inn lobby did not even dare to speak loudly, or even to look directly at him. Mu Wushuang and the others didn''t avoid others when they spoke, so everyone heard what they said just now, and they couldn''t calm down. Come to Yuanhai City, if you lose your life and get parasitized by demons, it will be terrible. However, some people think that they deliberately said it to outsiders and made it up to prevent anyone from going in and grabbing treasure. After all, the treasure in the secret realm is real, otherwise so many people won''t be jealous. They deliberately exaggerated the fact that it was so terrifying, maybe it was to drive away other people, and only let their disciples of Qingyun Jianzong in. Everyone has different thoughts, but after all, there is a young emperor here and he dare not show it. Wuji Zi pondered for a while, an old face wrinkled badly because of worry, he looked at Mu Wushuang and Shao Di, and said: "If it is really a conspiracy of evil spirits, then our current plan is to quickly expel the spiritual practice inside, and then make people guard the entrance and prevent spiritual practice from entering." When many people in the inn heard this, their faces were dissatisfied. Many of them came to Yuanhai City just to find out in the secret realm of the Demon Race, and now the head of the Azure Cloud Sword Sect says that spiritual cultivation is not allowed to enter, then they came here in vain? Mu Wushuang nodded towards Wujizi: "Master, you are right, you should do this to avoid problems in the future. Moreover, every spiritual practice that comes out of the demon realm needs to check whether he is possessed by the evil demon, and kill it on the spot." Wuji nodded his head. The third junior brother Tang Wen said: "Master, senior sister, we don''t have enough manpower. We only have a dozen people. If we transfer people from the sect, it will be night. By then, we will have a lot of spiritual practice." "You don''t need to adjust people." Long Moshen said suddenly. Everyone looked at him suspiciously. Mu Wushuang also blinked suspiciously. The emperor turned his face and said to her: "When I first arrived in Yuanhai City, I had already ordered Long Er to bring people over." He had already thought of a lot when he saw Yuanhai City''s appearance, Dang Even decisively let the Long Er dispatch manpower over. Mu Wushuang''s eyes brightened. The emperor once told her that he himself had created a power, which was too fast and too dazzling. Later, he deliberately let this power disappear and hide under the major sects. He said that his forces are no worse than first-class sects. In the past, his power was scattered and scattered everywhere, but the emperor''s uncle said just now, it means that he wants to reduce his power into whole pieces. Thinking of this, Mu Wushuang was looking forward to it. Chapter 494： Manifestation Chapter 494 Tang Wen''s words reminded Mu Wushuang. Many spiritual cultivators have come out of the secret realm of the demons these days. I don''t know if any demons have come out of it. "Now seal the city gate." Mu Wushuang looked at the emperor. Long Mo curled his lips deeply and said, "The city has been sealed." The two thought of another thing. Mu Wushuang looked at him and laughed. Then, she took out a dozen magic charms from the storage ring and put them on the table. "What are these symbols?" Cang Yang curiously said. He has not been in contact with Talisman for a short time, but he doesn''t recognize such Talisman. "This is a magic talisman. It is not easy to draw. It can only be drawn in five or six hours. You can hold these more than ten. The talisman will get hot when encountering evil spirits." Mu Wushuang said. "Showing the magic talisman!" Cang Yang opened his mouth wide, "the eighth talisman! Master sister, are you now an eighth talisman?!" He was surprised. He has heard that this kind of magic talisman will get hot when it meets the demons. It is equivalent to a magic weapon that can detect demons, and its effect is permanent! But this is an eighth-order magic talisman, and only an eighth-order talisman can draw it, but there is no eighth-order talisman in this world, so who else would it be? But how long has it been now, she is already an eighth-order talisman! Moreover, the magic talisman is extremely complicated and difficult to draw. Even in ancient times, there were very few talismans who could draw the magic talisman. It took more than ten hours to draw a magic talisman, but the master sister actually said that five or six By the time she painted a picture! This is... too enchanting! Mu Wushuang nodded calmly. In fact, as early as in Bronze Town, she had already been promoted to a Tier 8 talisman, where she was close to nature and close to the heavens, and she could easily break through the bottleneck. However, she took the time to draw this magic talisman these few nights, so there are only more than ten. Seeing the big sister nodded, Cang Yang was shocked again. It''s one thing to guess, but the big sister admits that it''s another. Unexpectedly, the master sister is already an eighth-order talisman! Horror, since ancient times, there is no such a young Tier 8 Talisman like her! Above the eighth rank talisman, there is the ninth rank legendary talisman, even in the ancient times, there are not many legendary rank ninth talisman. Now the master sister is only one step away from the legendary level! "Second brother, how powerful is this magic talisman!" Tang Wen and several juniors asked towards Cangyang. Cang Yang talked about the role of the magic talisman. As soon as he finished speaking, the eyes of the disciples looking at the magic talisman on the table became fierce. Good deeds, this is a magic talisman, this is clearly a magic weapon, and it can also be a family heirloom! The others in the lobby were also very enthusiastic. If the Young Emperor weren''t here, some people would come over and beg to buy a few magic charms! There are only a few Tier 8 magic talisman in this world! The most important thing is that now that evil spirits have appeared on the mainland, the effect of this magic talisman is too great, and there is no need to worry about encountering evil spirits pretending to be ordinary people in the future! Wujizi and his disciples took one of these magic talisman. Mu Yuheng had a scorpion pill given by his sister. If he didn''t need the magic talisman, he didn''t need it, so there were a few more magic talisman. The people on each table looked at the remaining few magic talisman with enthusiasm. "There are three revealing magic talisman left, does anyone here want it?" Mu Wushuang suddenly said. "I want it!" "I need to!" "I will buy one for one hundred thousand middle-grade spirit stones!" "I pay 150,000!" Everyone spoke out. "Just one hundred thousand." Mu Wushuang pointed to the two people who had just bid: "You, and you, come over and get the magic talisman." In fact, let her give it away for nothing, but things are too easy to get, and they are often not regarded as treasures, so she asks for the lowest price. Otherwise, if she sells a Tier 8 magic talisman, at least one million high-grade spirit stones will start, not one hundred thousand middle-grade spirit stones. The two of them were in ecstasy immediately, and hurried forward, happily putting away the treasure of the magic talisman. At this moment, someone whispered: "Cut, the ghost knows whether this broken talisman has any effect, and actually spends so many spirit stones to buy a broken talisman! People might be the sect!" His voice is not loud, but everyone in the audience is spiritually cultivating, and the cultivation level is not low, so he can naturally hear these words clearly. The two devotionals who bought the charms were a little embarrassed, and the male devoted a question to them, and they also began to think, is this an eighth-level charm? The disciples of Qingyun Sword Sect suddenly became angry, and pointed at the man''s anger: "Shut up! Our master sister, whether it is alchemy or talisman making, is the best on the mainland, how can you allow you to slander you!" That person originally thought that Mu Wushuang and the others had deliberately been alarmist before and deliberately wanted to scare away spiritual cultivation and prevent everyone from entering the secret realm to gain benefits. Therefore, after Mu Wushuang took out the magic talisman, they thought it was too fake and did not believe that the magic talisman was eight. Rank spirit talisman, he did not believe that there would be an eighth rank talisman as young as Mu Wushuang. Now being pointed at by the Qingyun Jianzong disciple, he only felt that his face was lost, and immediately became angry, and said loudly: "Why did I slander her? I''m right. You said that this magic talisman has such a strong effect, that it is blown into the sky, so I haven''t verified it for everyone. Who knows if what you said is true or false! " "The symbols drawn by the master sister, of course have this effect!" "Our elder sister is strong, do you need your beak?" The disciples still want to go back because they unconditionally believe in the master sister, because the master sister can always create miracles for them. At this time, Mu Wushuang raised his hand, and the disciples'' voices stopped immediately. She didn''t even look at the male spiritual practitioner. Instead, she picked up the only magic talisman left on the table and flicked her hand, and the magic talisman was tightly attached to the entrance of the inn lobby. "When the Xian Devil Talisman meets the evil demon, it will not only get hot, but also emit a faint light. Is it an exaggeration? You will know if you wait to see it." Mu Wushuang said indifferently. Wu Jizi laughed and shouted: "Little Er, another pot of Lingcha!" Watching the lively little Er woke up like a dream, and hurriedly said "Oh!" The man''s spiritual expression was not pretty, and said: "Hmph, are there so many demons running all over the floor? You know that no demons will appear, so you deliberately put this charm at the door, even if there is no response, you can infer that no demons have appeared!" Mu Wushuang ignored him. When the other disciples saw this, they also learned that the elder sister ignored the man''s spiritual practice. The lobby was quiet for a while. The male spiritualist wanted to throw his sleeves away, but he was waiting for someone. In the morning, he had an appointment with a friend to meet at this inn and couldn''t leave. The devotionals at the other tables were unwilling to leave because of curiosity. Xiao Er quickly brought up a pot of spirit tea, which was the most expensive spirit tea in this inn, but they drank it at Wujizi, and it was a little tasteless. After more than half an hour slowly passed, a few people entered the lobby without causing the charm at the door to light up. Everyone gradually lost their patience. However, just when someone thought of getting up and leaving, the complex and mysterious magic talisman at the door suddenly emitted a faint yellow light! Chapter 495： Cunning and insidious Chapter 495: Cunning and Sinister "Bright!" "It lights up yellow!" "It really shines!" "It''s not that an evil demon is coming in!" Everyone looked at the faintly yellow magic talisman at the door, and suddenly became excited and nervous, and the voice did not dare to be too loud. I''m afraid that there is an evil demon outside the door. The questioning male spiritual practitioner was surprised, and the magic talisman really shined, which means that this symbol can really serve as a reminder of the evil spirits in spiritual cultivation! In this way, he blamed Mu Wushuang! However, is there really a demon approaching? He doubted it in his heart. Everyone''s eyes were staring at the closed door, and even the shopkeeper and a few juniors stopped working. They stared at the door without blinking to see who was outside the door! "Squeaky-" The door was slowly opened. The yellow sand outside floated in from the open door, making it difficult to see the people. The door slammed shut. A man patted the sand on his body and walked in slowly. He looks ordinary, has spiritual power on his body, cannot feel the slightest devilish energy, and is not like the legendary demons at all. Everyone suddenly felt that something was wrong? This person doesn''t look like a demon! The man who had questioned Mu Wushuang before recognized that the man who came in was his friend. He got up from his seat and sneered at Mu Wushuang: "Liar! This person is my close friend Lin Qian, how could he be an evil demon! It is clear that your charms are fake!" The spiritual man named Lin Qian paused, with a surprised look on his face, and asked blankly, "What kind of evil spirit talisman?" Looks puzzled. When everyone saw this, they felt that he did not look like an evil demon. It should be that Mu Wushuang''s magic talisman had made a mistake. From this point of view, this magic talisman did not remind the evil demon at all, but would be self-defeating and recognize normal people as evil. Mu Yuheng clearly sensed that the shark man Dan in his storage ring was hot, and knew that Lin Qian was an evil demon, but he acted too much like a normal person and deceived everyone. Even Tang Wen and other disciples were very puzzled. Lin Qian didn''t look like a demon. But they believed in the master sister, so they firmly believed that Lin Qian was an evil demon in their hearts, but pretended to be too alike and deceived everyone. Mu Yuheng saw that her sister was still calm, and her brother-in-law was also calm, so he didn''t make a sound, but it depends on how good the demon''s acting skills are. The male spiritist approached Lin Qian and pointed to the yellow light emitting magic charm on the door and said to him: "You can see it, this magic talisman is called a demon talisman, it is an eighth-order magic talisman, it can detect the identity of the evil demon, just now when you appeared, the magic talisman glowed, so everyone thought you were an evil demon! His tone was contemptuous, and he deliberately said: "Lin Qian, you are an evil demon now, what do you think?" The male Lingxiu named Lin Qian suddenly showed a dumbfounded expression, and said silently: "I just went to the secret realm of the demon clan, and when I came back, I became an evil demon. This change is really hard for me to accept. If I were an evil demon, wouldn''t all of the hundreds of spiritual cultivation that came out of the secret realm be successful? Demon?" "Yeah, I think there is a problem with this magic talisman! A good-natured person, how could it be a demon!" someone agreed. How can a demon be so calm? If it''s a demon, I''m afraid it would have run away long ago? Will you still stand here? Those two 100,000 middle-grade spirit stones bought Mu Wushuang''s demon talisman for the spiritual practice, which was useless at all, and the 100,000 middle-grade spirit stones could be bought with very good magic weapons. But naturally they didn''t dare to ask Mu Wushuang to refund the money, after all, the young emperor was sitting here, giving them a hundred guts and dare not go. But they are a little unwilling, why should they be fooled of 100,000 middle-grade spirit stones for nothing! How could they imagine that Mu Wushuang would lie? "I just said that Lin Qian is not an evil demon! It''s her magic talisman that is deceiving people! If you don''t believe me, I will ask Lin Qian about the past again and see if he can answer it!" Said the male spiritual practitioner before. "Okay, in order to clear the grievances, I will definitely cooperate with you." Lin Qian said. So the male spiritualist asked several questions on his face, and Lin Qian answered them one by one, and the answers were all correct. "Look! If he were an evil demon, would he know these things happened before?" The male Xiu sneered, "You are a liar at all. You have deceived others a whole 200,000 middle-grade spirit stones!" Wujizi couldn''t stand it anymore, and said speechlessly: "Two hundred thousand middle-grade spirit stones are really nothing in our Qingyun Sword Sect. Our sect''s daily income is more than this little spirit stone." That spiritual cultivator was choked, and suddenly remembered that the Azure Cloud Sword Sect is now very rich, these two hundred thousand middle-grade spiritual stones may be really nothing in their eyes. It''s just that these two hundred thousand middle-grade spirit stones were like a fortune in his eyes, so he felt that Mu Wushuang was trying to cheat. At this moment, Mu Wushuang looked around at everyone present, faintly said: "Congratulations, the first time I saw an evil demon, I met a high-level evil demon, who coaxed you around." The spiritual practitioner named Lin Qian frowned, and said, "This girl, I don''t seem to have any grudges with you. Why do you want to say that I am a hateful demon?" Everyone also felt that Mu Wushuang was too much. Others hadn''t cared about anything before, but she still wanted to say that a normal person was a demon, which was a bit too much. And if Lin Qian is an evil demon, would he describe himself as hateful? Obviously impossible. Mu Wushuang didn''t look at that Lin Qian, but still said lightly: "Since everyone has seen the devil''s cunning, Yuheng, go, you can kill him." Mu Yuheng couldn''t hold back for a long time. Upon hearing the order, he immediately drew out the Pure Sun Sword, and flew towards Lin Qian like an arrow that cut through the void. Lin Qian immediately backed away, until then, he behaved like a normal person, showing shock and anger. The previous male cultivator hurriedly stopped in front of Lin Qian and shouted: "What are you doing! He is not an evil demon, and you have to make a move. Do you want to bend into a trick and turn a normal person into an evil demon? You are happy! " Others also frowned, feeling that Mu Wushuang and the others were doing things too unnaturally. Even if they admit the wrong person, they still have to take the wrong and kill it as a demon! It''s unreasonable! Everyone stood up, and you blamed me every word. "Noisy." Long Mo turned his head indifferently, and a magic talisman rose up into the sky and stuck it on Lin Qian who was about to take advantage of the chaos. "what!!" Lin Qian suddenly shouted, his face twisted. His friend hurriedly ran over to uncover the magic talisman on Lin Qian''s head, but soon his movements froze, because he saw Lin Qian''s body bursting with black energy! Chapter 496： Cut grass and root Chapter 496 "Devilish energy! Devilish energy!" "Look! His eyes are red!" Just when the male spiritualist saw a black air coming out of his friend Lin Qian, other people also saw it, and they all pointed at Lin Qian and yelled. Not only did a devilish gas appear on Lin Qian''s body, even his originally normal eyes suddenly turned blood red, looking extremely permeating. His face was distorted, and his mouth suddenly made a sharp whistling sound, which shocked people''s eardrums! Everyone covered their ears subconsciously, looking at this scene with shock! "Don''t reveal the magic talisman on his head!" Someone shouted to the male spiritual practitioner. His previous action was to reveal the charm to his friend, and everyone was nervous, for fear that he would take the charm away. Because it can be seen that this person named Lin Qian has a devilish energy and revealed his true face because of an extra magic talisman on his head! If the magic talisman is uncovered, the evil demon may harm people and may escape! At the same time, everyone was terrified. The evil spirits were too cunning, and there were no flaws in them before! The male spiritualist did not go to reveal the magic talisman, he was also scared, stepped back a few steps, looked at this scene in disbelief, and said in shock: "How could Lin Qian become a demon? How could it be possible!" Mu Yuheng walked up and said blankly: "He is dead, he is just parasitized by evil spirits. Let you foolish people take a good look at how evil spirits are parasitic in spiritual cultivation!" After finishing speaking, the Pure Yang sword in his hand rolled up a fiery sword flower, and the sword aura picked up, and a black energy soaring to the sky twisted out of Lin Qian''s sky spirit cover. The pure sun sword meets the devil, its brilliance is bright, and the sword slashes above the evil spirit''s black energy! "what!!!" The demon cried out in pain! The Pure Yang Sword is the nemesis of the evil demon. Generally, magic weapons are difficult to harm the evil demon. However, the pure Yang Sword''s sword energy slashes on the evil demon, and the evil demon makes a "chicking" sound. , Even the bluestone floor has corroded several large holes. The sharp screams became smaller and smaller. Until the black energy disappeared completely, the evil spirit finally dissipated in the world. "what!" At this moment, a cowardly female spiritualist screamed. After the magical energy came out, Lin Qian''s body fell to the ground. The position of his heart was empty, as if he was emptied and eaten. His eyes were dizzy and hollow, his pale skin had a dead blue color, and he was obviously already dead. And his face was very distorted, as if he had suffered great pain before death! It looks terrible. "Is that scared?" Mu Yuheng snorted coldly, turned Lin Qian over, and then everyone clearly saw that Lin Qian''s Tianling cover had been lifted, and all the brain inside was gone! "vomit!" Someone retched: "The evil demon won''t eat his brain, right?" When other people saw this scene, they were also disgusting. I was so afraid. "Eat his brain and heart, you can get his memory. This is a secret technique unique to demons! Now you know how demons are parasitic on spiritual cultivation!" Mu Yuheng said coldly. When he remembered the misunderstanding of these people about his sister, he was annoyed. These ignorant people were blinded by ignorance and treated others as liars. If it wasn''t for rectifying his sister''s name, he wouldn''t want to say a word to them. "We were wrong!" "We misunderstood Girl Mu!" "We are ignorant, please forgive girl Mu!" Everyone, you said in a sincere manner. They never thought that there would be demons so boldly appearing here, pretending to be as nonchalant as a normal person, if it weren''t for the revealing magic talisman to shine, I''m afraid no one would suspect Lin Qian! But they thought that Mu Wushuang was deceiving people, thinking that she was viciously trying to kill ordinary people, but they didn''t realize that they were the one who was wrong. If it were not for Mu Wushuang and the others, it would be hard to imagine what would happen next. The insidious cunning of demons is something that all spiritual cultivation knows, but when you really meet, you will know how hateful and arrogant demons are! Just swaggering into the inn full of spiritual cultivation, isn''t it arrogant? At this time, everyone was so envious that they just bought the two spiritual talisman from Mu Wushuang, if they didn''t hesitate, then the magic talisman would have their share. It''s a pity that there are only so many Manifestations in total, and I can''t buy it now. These two devotionals who spent 100,000 middle-grade spirit stones did not know yet. Soon, the magic talisman on their bodies would be sold to a sky-high price, but they did not sell them in the end. The previous male spiritualist knelt on the ground, carried Lin Qian''s corpse on his back, banged his head in Mu Wushuang''s direction a few times, and said: "It¡¯s because I have eyes and no beads, and treat the abdomen of a gentleman with the heart of a villain. I confessed a mistake to Miss Mu. I am also grateful to you for letting my brother and my friend Lin Qian finally gain a little dignity. Disaster!" After speaking, he banged his head at Mu Wushuang again, and then left the inn with Lin Qian''s body on his back. This person was loyal, and he was able to recognize his mistakes in time, but Mu Wushuang hadn''t taken his previous remarks to heart, so he didn''t have any disgust with him. He was just a stranger. But what he did just now made her a little admired, she must have the same character and integrity. The shopkeeper of the inn wiped the cold sweat from his head, and came to Mu Wushuang''s side with a look of fear, and said carefully: "Miss Mu, whether this magic talisman on the door can be sold to a small shop, it¡¯s not a secret. The scene just now was too shocking. If you don¡¯t put this magic talisman at the door, I¡¯m afraid everyone in the inn will agree. Frightened." Mu Wushuang didn''t care much, waved his hand and said, "I''m here for you." The shopkeeper was overjoyed and quickly thanked him. An old face was full of wrinkles with a smile, and all pleasant words came out. Too big! Everyone listened and was envious. At this time, the guests in the inn hurried to find Xiao Er to stay for a few more nights. After all, there is this magic talisman on the door. Even if there is an evil demon, it can also act as an early warning. In this way, there is no need to worry about someone around you being caught by the evil demon. Parasitic, I can''t sleep well when I sleep. Mu Wushuang and his party stood up. The city gate has been blocked by the emperor, and now no one can enter or leave. I don''t know how many demons came out of the secret realm in the city. This one in the inn is just the tip of the iceberg. There must be many demons parasitic on spiritual practitioners, walking around the city pretending to be ordinary spiritual practitioners. And what Wuji had to do was to cut the roots of these demons! Chapter 497： Can you hide it? Chapter 497: Can You Hide? Yuanhai City is already a city without a master. Several major sects were staring at Yuanhai City. However, the appearance of Young Emperor Long Moshen made all their actions that had not been performed yet died, and directly gave up the idea of ??possessing Yuanhai City. It was not that they didn''t want to fight for it, but the Young Emperor''s tactics and vigorous and resolute methods made people besieged the entire Yuanhai City, and even a single fly did not want to fly out. The entire streets of Yuanhai City were patrolled by the young emperor''s sentries, wearing silver armor, majestic and overwhelming. Not only that, the Young Emperor also blocked the Demon Clan secret realm, so he could only come out and not enter. However, this approach caused a lot of dissatisfaction with spiritual practice. Now outside the entrance of the Demon Clan¡¯s secret realm, many protesting spiritual cultivation gathered. "This secret realm is a land of no owner! Why don''t we let us in?" "Let''s go in!" "You don''t let us in, just want to swallow the treasure in the secret realm by yourself!" "What''s wrong with Young Emperor? Can Young Emperor do whatever he wants?" A group of people protested loudly. This involves self-interest, and naturally many spiritual practitioners come forward to express their dissatisfaction. They felt that the Young Emperor''s move was to occupy the secret realm of the demons and monopolize the treasures in the secret realm! Mu Wushuang and Long Moshen heard these protests as soon as they walked over. Mu Wushuang sighed: "The world is ignorant and only cares about immediate interests. They don''t know that they are parasitic targets in the eyes of demons. They have orders to enter, but not to come out." Along the way, she and the emperor uncle analyzed the situation here. To be sure, the situation in the Demon Race Secret Realm was much more serious than that of the Demon Battlefield on the Nine Heavens Continent. At that time, the Demon Battlefield was the Demon Palace that appeared after the Demon Moon. Only the Demon Clan was in the Demon Palace, but there was none outside the Demon Palace. However, there is no magic palace in this secret realm, but there are demons parasitizing spiritual cultivation. It can be seen that this secret realm is more dangerous and there are more demons. Hundreds and thousands of spiritual practices have been entered these days, and the number of parasites is probably not small. Now these spiritual practitioners still want to get in, which is really desperate. "Shuang''er needn''t be upset, soon they will know that they are afraid." Long Mo Shen comforted. "I know." Mu Wushuang nodded. In fact, she can understand, after all, they don''t know the horror of demons. What happened in the inn just now has obviously not been passed on here. The emperor said that they would soon know that they were afraid, because the beauty brother was there. When he and Cangyang came out of the inn, they came directly to the entrance of the Demon Clan¡¯s Secret Realm, because one of them had the Shark Orb and the other had the Demon Talisman. They could accurately detect whether the person coming out of the Secret Realm was spiritual cultivation or evil. . Mu Yuheng and Cang Yang stood expressionlessly on both sides of the entrance. The solemn and solemn silver armor guards around them were all from the emperor''s uncle, and each of them was a spiritual master. Not only are the silver armor guards here are all in the spiritual realm, but all the people sent are all cultivated in the spiritual realm. And the power of the emperor''s uncle is far more than the three hundred people who came to Yuanhai City, these people only accounted for 30%. Think about it, how many spiritual masters can there be in the entire Cangming Continent? There are actually 80% of the people who are uncles of the emperor, who have been trained decades ago, and now every one of them can be on their own. Many of them are well-known figures on the list, but now they all wear silver armor and respectfully obey the instructions of the emperor. Mu Wushuang was still shocked. Although she had known that the emperor was very powerful, she did not expect that his power was so powerful. Seeing is believing, hearing is not, seeing with your own eyes is always more shocking than listening. The sky gradually darkened, and wounded people kept coming out of the secret realm. Many people looked lucky, as if they had recovered their lives, but there were more in their eyes, and they were still afraid. Seeing this, the spiritual practitioners outside hesitated. The secret realm seems to have become more dangerous. Can I still enter? Many of these spiritual practices outside are waiting for others, waiting for friends or relatives to come out of the inside. At this time, a person walked out from inside. The eyes of a man and a woman waiting outside suddenly lit up and greeted them. "Big brother finally came out! It would be great if nothing happened!" "Big brother, why didn''t my husband come back with you?" The woman looked back, but she didn''t see the person she wanted to see. She was anxious, her eyes filled with panic. The secret realm that the big brother and the husband entered together, only the big brother returns, then her husband already... Thinking of this, the woman''s eyes became more panicked and afraid. The senior brother sighed and said: "The second junior brother was calculated by someone and fell from the mountain to the bottom of the valley... Alas, junior sister, sorrow!" "No! Impossible!" The woman didn''t want to believe, shook her head vigorously. She was lost and screamed a few times before rushing into the secret realm. Mu Yuheng took it back with spiritual power, and said coldly: "The murderer who killed your husband is here, do you want to die when you go in?" "what!" "What does this young man mean?" "Didn''t it mean that her husband was murdered and fell into the bottom? Is it possible that the one who killed him was among us?" "But how does this young man know?" "Nonsense!" The people around them all spoke out with expressions of disbelief. But the woman grabbed Mu Yuheng''s sleeve as if grabbing a straw, and said sadly and anxiously: "Who! Who killed my husband!?" Mu Yuheng pointed his hand, and everyone''s eyes were focused on that senior brother. "It''s him? Impossible!" "Senior brother of the same sect, I shouldn''t count on his junior brother!" "Even if this person has counted on his junior, how did this young man know?" "Blindly talking! I also said that someone else killed the woman''s husband! Now you can talk nonsense as long as you open your mouth! Funny!" Everyone is even more disbelief. Mu Yuheng has been outside the entrance, and he hasn''t entered the secret realm. How can he know who is the one who has calculated? Isn''t this nonsense with your eyes closed? The woman and another junior also immediately shook their heads and objected without thinking: "impossible!" "Big brother is kind and gentle, he won''t do such a thing!" Mu Yuheng said flatly: "Your senior brother will not do such a thing, but the evil demon is not necessarily." "what!" "He is a demon?" Many people stepped back subconsciously and looked at the big brother defensively. He showed a mildly surprised expression, and then reluctantly shook his head and said, "Little brother, you can eat rice but you can''t talk nonsense." Seeing that the evil spirit was about to pretend again, Cang Yang did not have the patience of Mu Yuheng to play with the evil spirits, and flew directly towards the evil spirits, throwing out a magic seal! Unexpectedly, the evil demon had been prepared for a long time, and even let it dodge and hide! However, Cang Yang showed a sneer, and threw a magic seal in his hand without money! As the most proud "disciple" of the master sister, he has accomplished a lot in making a talisman. There are as many seals and extinguishers as he wants! hide? Can it hide? ! Chapter 498： Big incident Chapter 498 Sprinkle a lot of yellow charms without money! No matter how fast the demons hide, they will inevitably get a few of them! Suddenly, the evil demon screamed, unable to hide, and was sealed in place and immovable. The evil spirit''s black energy wanted to rush out of that body, but couldn''t move the slightest. When everyone saw this scene, they all stepped back unbelievably. "Evil!" "It''s really a demon!" "Oh my God! Almost cheated!" "How could the big brother become a demon!?" The young man didn''t want to believe it, but looking at the devilish qi and the screaming cry from the big brother, he had to admit that there was something in the body of the big brother. Demons exist! "It was an evil demon who killed my husband!" The woman was sad and angry, holding a sword and stabbed at the black Qi! It''s just that the ordinary sword aura couldn''t hurt the evil demon any more. No matter how many times she swung the sword, the demon that was sealed up was not killed by her. Mu Yuheng raised the Pure Yang Sword, swiped it, and knocked out the evil spirit from the body of spiritual cultivation. Then handed the sword to the woman. The woman saw that the sword was different, and she was grateful. She took the sword and stabbed the unmoving demon fiercely, as if venting her anger. When the evil demon met Pure Yang Sword, it turned into black water of sneer, and the screams became more tragic and deafening. Long Moshen arranged an enchantment, so the sound did not spread to other places, lest the evil spirits in the secret realm dare not come out. The woman stabbed a total of more than ten times, without any rules at all, the evil demon finally turned into black water and disappeared between heaven and earth. After revenge, the woman fell on the ground and wept. And the pale corpse of the parasitic spiritual practitioner was lying flat on the ground like this, the heart and brain were gone, very terrible. Everyone looked at this scene, and only felt that they had received a huge shock in their hearts, and there was no sound for a long time. Mu Wushuang slowly stepped forward and said in a flat tone: "The reason why the young emperor made people block the secret realm and the city gates is to prevent evil spirits from harming people. You have also seen them. Demons are insidious and cunning, good at disguising, parasitic on spiritual cultivation, and even the closest people cannot detect it. Do you dare to say that you have the confidence to tell whether the people around you are demons or ordinary people?" Many people shook their heads subconsciously. Just now, the evil demon behaved the same as it was true, no matter its demeanor or tone, it was very ordinary, and there was nothing wrong with it! "You can''t, but we can." Mu Wushuangdao. "I won''t enter the secret realm anymore, can you let me out of the city?" Someone asked in a low voice. Mu Wushuang nodded: "Yes, but anyone who leaves the city must cooperate with the test, and can only go out but not in." As long as it is not an evil demon, those who want to go out can go out. The fewer people in the city, the more convenient it is. At the gate of the city, two disciples of the Azure Cloud Sword Sect were sent to cooperate with the emperor''s silver armor guard. There are two manifestations of magic talisman, no evil spirit can escape! Hearing Mu Wushuang''s answer, many people breathed a sigh of relief, and it would be good to be able to go out. Since the secret realm is so dangerous, it is better to leave Yuanhai City early. This muddy water, ordinary people don''t dare to drip. However, there are still many people who are not ready to leave for the time being. Those who are brave and starve to death. You can wait and see to see if the demons in the secret realm can be eliminated. If so, wouldn''t the treasure in the secret realm have a chance? Go looking for it. As long as safety is guaranteed, they are not afraid of demons. Mu Wushuang saw their thoughts from people''s faces, and said coldly: "Evil spirits inhale devil qi for a living. They are born to be opposite to spiritual cultivation. Common magic weapons can hardly hurt evil spirits. Unless you have magic charms such as enchanting charms and exterminating charms, you will most likely become the next one if you stay. !" Speaking at the end, she pointed to the dead spirituality on the ground. Greed, generally does not end well. The evil spirits are extremely cunning, and the current Yuanhai City is perilous. Who knows if there will be evil spirits hiding and secretly harming people. Standing beside her, Long Moshen said blankly to everyone, "If you don''t want to die, you can stay." The crowd looked embarrassed and backed away. The coercion on the young emperor was too terrifying, everyone was frightened away by his coercion. The crowd disappeared in twos and threes, and only the woman and the young man remained. The young man put the body of his senior brother in the storage ring and said to the woman: "Senior sister, please come back to the sect with me. The body of the senior brother still needs to be put into the soil for safety." "No, I''ll wait for him here." The woman shook her head, staring at the entrance with red and swollen eyes, her eyes hollow. The young man shook his head and turned to leave. At this moment, a person covered in blood suddenly stumbled out of the secret realm. "Husband!" The woman''s eyes lit up suddenly, and she ran towards the person who could no longer recognize her appearance. Cang Yang was going to stop her because the people inside didn''t know whether it was a normal person or an evil demon, but he noticed that the big sister shook her head at him. At a glance, Mu Wushuang could see that the man covered in blood inside was not an evil demon, and his injuries were serious. It was already a miracle to be able to walk here. She took out a pill from the storage ring. Before he gave it to the man, he heard the emperor''s uncle call Long Yi. Long Yi immediately appeared, and the pill in her hand was also thrown into Long Yi''s hand by the emperor''s uncle, and Long Yi went to hand it over to the seriously injured man. When the woman saw the pill, she was shocked: "The sixth-order pill!" She immediately knelt down and kowtowed in the direction of Mu Wushuang and Long Moshen, and then hurriedly stuffed the pill into her husband''s mouth. Soon, the man recovered from a severely injured and dying state, and hurriedly took his wife into his arms, and said anxiously: "Big brother, he is dead! He is parasitized by a demon! Have you seen him?" "It''s okay, the demon is dead, husband, it''s nice that you are alive!" The woman cried with joy, and the young junior was also so excited. In the end, the two couples knelt down to Mu Wushuang and Long Moshen and kowtowed again to express their gratitude. "Go back, don''t come again." Mu Wushuang waved at them. A woman¡¯s husband is lucky, but there are very few who are lucky. Of the more than 400 spiritual practitioners who went in in the morning, only two hundred and fifty came out in the end. And the night in the Demon Race Secret Realm was when the demon energy was at its strongest, and almost no one could stay in it for a night and come out. In other words, nearly two hundred spiritual practices died in the Demon Realm today. This is a large number. Moreover, in the spiritual cultivation that came out of the secret realm later, a total of twelve people were disguised as demons, and they were all killed on the spot. Having died so much spiritual practice, this is already a major event, and people in the spiritual guild must be notified that they have come. Chapter 499： Almost mature Chapter 499 The president of this spiritual guild is Ling Xiaoxian. Knowing the situation of Yuanhai City, Ling Xiaoxian joined several guild elders to come personally. By the way, Long Moshen asked Ling Xiaoxian to bring his son over. I didn''t know the specific situation of Yuanhai City before, so I didn''t let Xiao Xuanxi follow. However, after discussing with Long Moshen, Mu Wushuang decided to let his son come to Yuanhai City. The resurrection of demons cannot be wiped out in a day or two. No one knows how many demons are hidden in every corner of this continent. In the future, the son will also deal with demons. His son is not an ordinary person. It is not a bad thing to let him know about demons in advance. What''s more, she and the emperor uncle have enough ability to protect the safety of their son. Mu Wushuang went back to the inn to draw amulets, and asked Zongmen''s younger brother to come over some of the charms from the charm shop, which could be sold at a high price to people who would stay in Yuanhai City. Those who stayed are brave and not afraid of death, and they will certainly not be soft when buying magic charms. Of course, the most important thing is that Yuanhai City must have hidden a lot of demons, and the spiritual cultivation in the city has magical charms, which can quickly eliminate demons. Mu Wushuang entered the space and drew hundreds of Demon Slayer Talisman, and also drew fifty eighth-order Demon Talisman. She left the magic talisman to the silver armor guard of the emperor''s uncle. They patrolled the city and naturally couldn''t do without the magic talisman. Coming out of the space, the son¡¯s whispering voice and the little fox¡¯s wailing voice came from the room. "Mother!" As soon as Xiao Xuanxi saw her, he galloped over, preparing to throw into her arms. He was quickly picked up by his father''s eyes, but the flaming little fox in his arms flew into her arms by inertia. Long Moshen glanced at the little fox, his face gloomy. He hadn''t carried his enthusiastic daughter-in-law himself, so he wanted to throw the little fox out. The little fox felt the chill and hid in Mu Wushuang''s arms shiveringly. Mu Wushuang snorted and laughed. If Ali were not for a female fox, the emperor would definitely throw it out. "Someone is jealous again~" She walked up and hugged his solid waist, and by the way, she surrounded her son among them. The family of three and a little fox were warm for a while. "Where is my grandfather?" Mu Wushuang remembered that Ling Xiaoxian brought his son here, and asked. Long Mo deeply smoothed the hair on her forehead, "Go to the Demon Secret Realm." Mu Wushuang glanced outside, the sky was already bright, and she said, "Then let''s go take a look." "No, I went there last night." He said. Mu Wushuang hurriedly asked, "Is it dangerous to go at night? What is the situation?" "The situation is not very good." Long Moshen said: "All the spiritual practices that were missing these days were parasitized by demons and formed a demonic legion. Under the secret, a channel was dug to connect the underground river, which leads to a magic palace. If not surprisingly, it was when the Tianjiao event was held. The place of demons we lost." He told her carefully about some things he had seen with his own eyes last night, and Mu Wushuang frowned when he heard it. It turns out that there are many demons in this demon clan secret realm, and this secret realm is several times larger than the demonic secret realm of Nine Heavens Continent. I don''t know exactly why the secret realm appeared, but it is obvious that this is a conspiracy of evil spirits. The purpose is to attract spiritual cultivation in, parasitic in spiritual cultivation, part of it came out of the secret realm, and more parts remained in the secret realm, dug a deep channel under the secret realm. This passage is actually connected to an ancient underground river. At the end of the underground river, there is actually a dark magic palace. "But there are no demons in the Demon Palace. All demons live in secret realms." Mu Wushuang asked, "How come there are no demons in the magic palace?" "There is no demonic energy in that magic palace, they can''t cultivate and survive." He muttered. But why did they open up a road to the underground magic palace? This is obviously a difficult mystery. "Why did the grandfather go in?" she asked. "The elder of the Spiritual Cultivation Guild is Helianhai, the Scarlet Moon Demon King of the Sky Fox Clan and the Patriarch of the Helian Family." With that said, Mu Wushuang understood. People from the Tianhu and Helian clan would not unconditionally believe the emperor''s words like Ling Xiaoxian, and they would definitely have to investigate it by themselves before they could believe it. "Ah! By the way, the emperor, Ali!" Mu Wushuang suddenly surprised. Ah Li, the daughter of Nanyu and the Scarlet Moon Demon King! The Scarlet Moon Demon King is here, has Ali been discovered by him? A smile appeared on Long Mo''s stern face and calmed her: "Grandfather will arrive first with his son and Ali, and the Scarlet Moon Demon King will be the latest." Mu Wushuang breathed a sigh of relief, which meant that the Scarlet Moon Demon King hadn''t seen A Li. She was afraid that the Scarlet Moon Demon King saw A Li and forced A Li back. She promised that the male lead would take care of her daughter and let A Li grow up carefree, and she would not let A Li follow the Scarlet Moon Demon King back. To Yaozu. What''s more, Ali and his uncle Wu Liao loved it, and many elders and disciples of Qingyun Sword Sect liked it, and it was definitely unwilling to leave the Qingyun Sword Sect where it grew up. The fluffy Ali was still very early in its transformation, and it was still a little ignorant, turning around with its big eyes, completely unaware of what they were talking about. They only knew that they mentioned "Ali", and when they mentioned it, its long tail wagged. Xiao Xuanxi took A Li back and took him to play. He knew that his parents were talking about A Li''s life experience, and he didn''t want the little A Li to hear this. Mu Wushuang thought for a while and said to the emperor: "Just in case, I''d better put Ali in my space these days." This person, the Scarlet Moon Demon King, has some means. If he knows that Ali is his blood, he will definitely take it back. Therefore, the only way to never let the Scarlet Moon Demon King know about Ali and see Ali. At least before Ali grew up, it was like this. Of course Long Moshen nodded, even if she threw Ali away, he would nod his head. The sky is big and the wife is the oldest. Speaking of space, Mu Wushuang told Long Moshen with a smile: "Uncle Emperor, I have good news for you, Pantao has grown up and is already this big!" She gestured with both hands, about the size of a yellow peach. The sacred flat peach tree in the space is tall and big, and the green flat peaches on it are pressed on the branches, which looks heavy, but it is extremely fulfilling. Not long ago, the sacred flat peach tree blossomed. Not long ago, flat peaches the size of a fingernail grew on the tree. Now it is almost ripe! "In less than a month, the flat peach will mature! At that time, the emperor''s uncle and my life will be extended! There is also a little Phoenix, I must make it wake up!" Mu Wushuang said with a smile. Chapter 500： Solved Chapter 500 As soon as the disciple of Qingyun Jianzong took the magic talisman, he was robbed and emptied. The price is more than four times the usual. Now every spiritual practitioner in Yuanhaichengli knows that there are demons in the secret realm of the demon race. These demons are parasitic on the spiritual realm and come out of the secret realm, pretending to be exactly the same as normal people. Although some people did not see the scene of killing the evil demon at the entrance of the secret realm, they also saw the scene of the Qingyun Sword Sect disciple and the silver armor guard killing the evil demon on the street. The scene was really permeating, and the scream of the evil demon sounded like an evil curse, which made people hear nightmares again and again. It is hard to imagine that a spiritual practice that seems to be normal is actually a demon disguise. If it weren''t for the disciples of the Azure Cloud Sword Sect and the Silver Armored Guard of the Young Emperor, I am afraid that these people would have been deceived by the appearance of the evil demon, and they would not know how to die in the end. For two days, the Yinjiawei and Qingyun Jianzong disciples launched a carpet search, and the number of demons found was astonishing! More than 80 spiritual practitioners were parasitized by demons! This is only in Yuanhai City. There are many others who have left Yuanhai City for spiritual cultivation before, and no one knows how many of them are already empty shells with nasty demons in them. This important event will soon be announced to the public by the spiritual cultivating guild, so that people all over the continent should pay attention. It is best for everyone to prepare magical charms such as seal charms and demon charms, so as not to be helpless after encountering demons. Ling Xiaoxian, Scarlet Moon Demon King, Long Moshen, and Mu Wushuang together annihilated the demons in the secret realm of the Demon Race, leaving none of them. Originally, the evil demon army in the secret realm could be eliminated by Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang together, but Ling Xiaoxian was worried and invited the Scarlet Moon Demon King to take action. As for the Helian Patriarch He Lianhai who came with him, he left without expression. He saw that Mu Wushuang''s nose was not a nose, and his eyes were not eyes. At the Tianjiao event, Patriarch Helian suffered so much that his family''s vitality was greatly injured. And all of this was caused by Mu Wushuang alone! People in the Helian family did not look good when they saw Mu Wushuang, not to mention the Patriarch of Helian, he probably hated Mu Wushuang to death, and hoped that she would die soon! He told He Lianqian to stand still because Mu Wushuang''s Shouyuan was near and he was waiting for her to die. And the day before yesterday, Qinglong Shrine had already released the news, more than twenty days later it was the wedding day of the young emperor and Mu Wushuang. And on that day, only half a month was left until the young emperor''s and Mu Wushuang''s longevity ran out. That adds up to just over a month, and there is nothing to wait. After He Lianhai left, Ling Xiaoxian and the others entered the secret realm and wiped out the evil spirits. People at the level of Ling Xiaoxian and Scarlet Moon Demon King naturally have magic weapons to restrain demons, just like Mu Yuheng''s pure sun sword. Although there are some high-level demons in the demons army, it is just a waste of more effort to eliminate them. After removing the evil spirits, the Scarlet Moon Demon King returned to the Demon Race without nostalgia. Mu Wushuang breathed a sigh of relief, and released the little Ali fox who had been bored for two days from the space, and played with Xiao Xuanxi. It is worth mentioning that his son, Xiao Xuanxi, has the ability to make demons and monsters afraid to approach. Before Mu Wushuang and Long Moshen brought Xiao Xuanxi into the demon secret realm, the original intention was to let him see and see the monsters and demons, and feel the unique sense of depression in the demon secret realm. Unexpectedly, the monsters along the way saw their son and ran away. Later they knew that Xiao Xuanxi had the ability to deter monsters and demons. It''s just that Mu Wushuang and Long Moshen couldn''t feel that ability, only demons could feel it. Xiao Xuanxi was like a scorching light, which made the demons stay away from the sight and dare not approach. This ability is very magical, and even Ling Xiaoxian doesn''t know why. It can only be explained by some kind of "natural talent". So now Mu Wushuang didn''t worry at all that his son would be targeted by demons in Yuanhaichengli. Here, demons were not a threat from his son. However, she did not let her son leave her and the emperor''s uncle''s sight, because she knew that the saint emperor must have his son''s blood sacrifice to the emperor''s uncle in exchange for ten years of life. Maybe the Holy Emperor had already sent someone to stare at them right now, looking for opportunities to **** his son away. But Mu Wushuang would not give anyone a chance to take her son away. Seeing his son having fun with Ali, Mu Wushuang turned his head and discussed the secret realm with Wu Jizi and others. "The tunnels in the secret realm have been blindfolded and enchanted, so there is no need to worry that spiritual cultivation will mistakenly enter the underground magic palace." Mu Wushuang said to Wujizi. They were discussing the security of the secret realm just now. "That''s good, the underground magic palace is really weird, and it''s a good thing to seal it with an enchantment." Wu Jizi nodded. Then he asked: "Then how do we charge this price?" There are no demons in the secret realm, so don¡¯t worry about the demons being parasitic in spiritual cultivation, then the secret realm can be opened to the outside world. Since the Azure Cloud Sword Sect had already taken the Yuanhai City, the secret realm was naturally also the Azure Cloud Sword Sect''s, and they had the final say on how to set the price. "There are indeed a lot of treasures in the secret realm. Some things require chance to get. I believe that there will be a lot of people who will come to the secret realm of the Demon Race. In that case, our price is not as good as setting a high point." Elder Yaoqing touched his beard and said. "Have you set the fee for entering the city?" Mu Wushuang asked. As soon as she said, Wujizi and Yaoqing patted their thighs in very consistent movements, and said annoyed: "Almost forgot the entrance fee!" What they had always planned was the cultivation base of the secret realm, and they almost forgot that they could also pay spiritual stones when entering the city. Mu Wushuang smiled and said: "The entrance fee does not need to be too high. We mainly earn other spirit stones. Taking advantage of the fact that there are not many merchants, shops and inns in Yuanhai City, we will build all of these early. The spirit stones earned on this may be more than the secret realm entrance fee. Several times." Similar to the business model of Qingyun City, the Demon Secret Realm is a gimmick that attracts spiritual cultivation. It is the shops and inns in the city that can really earn a lot of spiritual stones. These seem not many, but the accumulation is huge. wealth. Although it is not comparable to the wealth created by Qingyun City, mosquitoes are small and fleshy, not to mention that this piece of meat is more than mosquitoes. He Lianhai was a little jealous of Yuanhai City before, if it weren¡¯t for Yuanhai City¡¯s long ago by the Emperor and Qingyun Jian Zong control, presumably he still wants to intervene. Everyone discussed for a while, and finally finalized some detailed matters, and the talents like Wuji and Yao Qing got up and left. When I left, I felt a chill on my back, and looked back at the cold Young Emperor, closing the door much faster. Mu Wushuang laughed, Master and the others only took up more than half an hour of night time, and his face was almost on the ground. Presumably from now on, Master and the others will not dare to occupy her time in front of the emperor. "Mother, what are you laughing at? Xixi smile when you say it!" Xiao Xuanxi ran over with the fiery red A Li. "Long Xuanxi, sleep." Someone said blankly. Chapter 501： Teach amulets Chapter 501 Early the next morning. Mu Wushuang''s family of three and the little fox Ali left Yuanhai City and returned to Qingyun Jianzong. The matter of the Demon Clan''s Secret Realm was settled, and the next specific matters were handled by Master Wuji. But with regard to demons and the secret realm of the demons, this can only be regarded as a beginning. The Cangming Continent is infinite, and it will take a long time to travel through the entire Cangming Continent just by teleporting without stopping. And no one knows how many demons are hidden in this continent. And demons can use demonic energy to turn those vicious and gloomy humans into the lowest demons among demons, and demons can become demons through cultivation. This is also the reason why Gu Xinghai became a demon. He was controlled by the demon and fell into the devil''s way willingly. He wanted revenge, but was killed by Long Moshen. But this also shows that the number of demons will continue to grow, and demons can cultivate faster than humans. If no measures are taken, the number of demons will fluctuate tremendously in a few years. Over the decades, demons will be spreading around everyone. The evil spirits are vicious, they just want to get rid of the human race and occupy the human continent. Therefore, the number of demons must not continue to grow. This is why Mu Wushuang returned to Qingyun Jianzong. After returning to the sect, she released a message to the outside world-she is willing to teach Fudao, those who are interested can come to Qingyun Jianzong. Not long after the news was released, a batch of sect elders and others rushed to Qingyun Jianzong. Mu Wushuang specially asked the juniors to vacate a huge teaching room, so that the people who came could wait in the teaching room. When all the major sects sent people, Mu Wushuang came to this classroom. There was noisy discussion in the room, and some people doubted whether Mu Wushuang was really willing to teach outsiders the ability of painting symbols. You must know that now that Fu Dao has fallen for tens of thousands of years, many inheritances have long been broken. The only people who can draw the talisman against the evil demon are those of the Qingyun Sword Sect. This has attracted countless new disciples for Qingyun Sword Sect, and these disciples joined them in order to come to Qingyun Sword Sect to learn the Tao. If Mu Wushuang is really willing to teach Fu Dao to the major sects, then Qingyun Jianzong will no longer have the advantage of the previous one. Moreover, the future business of those spirit talisman shops of Qingyun Jianzong will definitely be worse than every year. That''s why everyone questioned whether this news was true or not, would Mu Wushuang really be so selfless? "coming!" "Wushuang is here!" As soon as Mu Wushuang walked in, the people inside became quiet, and hundreds of pairs of eyes stared at her. Mu Wushuang was very satisfied with this, she said: "Presumably everyone is very surprised, why I suddenly taught Fu Dao out." When she said this, everyone was shocked! Because this sentence proved that the news released before was true, she was really willing to teach outsiders the way to make amulets! At the same time, doubts arose. Yeah, why did she teach Talisman to outsiders? If only Qingyun Jianzong monopolized the magic talisman, then they would set the price at whatever price they wanted. Only relying on the magic talisman could earn a lot of spiritual stones. "Because of demons, right?" Suddenly someone said. Mu Wushuang followed the voice and looked over. The person who made the noise was dressed in the costumes of the Guangming Divine Sect. It should be someone sent by Grandpa Yunchuan to study. The corner of her lips hooked: "That''s right, evil spirits appear. In the world of cholera, our Azure Cloud Sword Sect has too few rune masters to provide the entire continent''s needs for charms. Those who do not have any charms are likely to be parasitized by the demons. In the long run, the number of demons Must catch up with the number of spiritual cultivation!" "Therefore, for the sake of the whole human race, I am willing to teach each other and teach Fu Dao to every corner of the Cangming Continent!" This sentence made the eyes of many people moisturized, and they were speechless for a long time. it is good! What a good one for the whole human race! In order to take care of the overall situation, she is willing to take out her exclusive things and teach them to everyone! How many people can see this spirit? If it were someone else, they would definitely start to raise the price of the charm when the evil demon appeared, but she selflessly took out the talisman and abandoned the spirit stone for the sake of all mankind! "Master Wushuang! I thank you on behalf of our Qi Muzong!" Someone knelt down, their voice choked. His sect Qi Muzong is near Yuanhai City, and is the fastest sect to enter the secret realm after the demon clan secret realm appears. However, their sect strength is not enough, it is the sixth sect, and the strength of the disciples is also uneven, so many disciples have not come back alive from the secret realm. Those disciples were all killed by demons. This is why he is so excited. He is just an ordinary disciple of the sect. He is here for the seniors who have taken care of him. Before coming, the elders of the division shook his head and said, it was impossible. He came here because he didn''t want to miss hope. Fortunately, he came right! Now that he heard Mu Wushuang''s promise, he cried with great joy. Senior brothers and sisters, you must bless the brothers and sisters in the sky when I return, and kill all the evil demons in the world with magic talismans to avenge you! There are still many people who have the same thoughts as him, and they never thought that the news of Mu Wushuang''s release turned out to be true! And she hasn''t said that she only teaches the big sects, not the small sects, that is to say, even if the nine-rate small sects come to Qingyun Jianzong, she will teach! Countless people admired her, looking at her long white hair, wishing to share her life with her so as to extend her life. "I don''t have much time. I will teach you talisman making within a month. However, some people may have low talents in making talisman. You don''t have to be discouraged. You can learn from other people who change sects." Mu Wushuang said. Many people look sad, one month, her life span is only one month left? But she had only one month of life left, and she still had to teach them the Tao! The respect for her in my heart became even stronger. As everyone knows, Mu Wushuang didn''t mean that, but she was about to get married in more than 20 days, so naturally she wouldn''t be able to teach them. Honeymoon after the wedding, the emperor must not want her to continue to teach people to make talisman. But people don''t know, they just think that her birthday is approaching and her end is approaching, and she needs to use the remaining heat to sprinkle the rich ink of life. After learning the talisman, more attentive. "Okay, now everyone should go to the disciples to register. Each sect can only have a maximum of three people. Otherwise, you won''t be able to sit down in the teaching room. After three days, the registration is over and no one will be added. Go back and discuss it again." Mu Wushuang said concisely. She is willing to teach people, and she doesn''t want to be disorderly, and each sect can only come to three people, so that more sects can join in. She can''t finish teaching by herself, and Cangyang and the others. Chapter 502： Resentful Chapter 502 Once the fact that Qingyun Jianzong Master Wushuang was willing to teach Talisman Dao publicly, the sect and spiritual cultivation of the entire mainland exploded. Now that the evil demon appeared, who didn''t know that the supply of Qingyun City''s charms was in short supply, countless people went all the way to Qingyun City to buy a Demon Slayer Talisman. However, there were only one or two hundred copies in the Lingfu shop every day, and the shop was sold out when it opened early in the morning. Many people can''t get one after half a month. Especially after knowing the cunning, insidious and hateful evil spirits, countless spiritual cultivators across the continent were panicked and suspicious all day long, feeling that the people around them were disguised by evil spirits, and there was no sense of security. Now I know that Qingyun Jianzong is willing to teach Talismans to various sects, and said that those who have learned it can continue to teach others, this is simply the gospel of the entire mainland! Countless people are grateful to Mu Wushuang. Because in this way, the magic talisman is no longer a rare thing, and everyone is no longer afraid of the evil spirits and can fight back. As a result, the teleportation formation was crowded again, and sects from all over the mainland brought a few outstanding disciples from their own sects to Qingyun City to sign up to learn the Tao. The people who reported from the outside lined up to the foot of the mountain from the outer door. The team was huge, the sects talked loudly, and their faces were beaming. In three days, more than 600 sects have signed up, and there are more than 1,900 people. Fortunately, the Azure Cloud Sword Sect continued to expand afterwards, covering a huge area, which was not less than that of those super families, and even far surpassed those of the first-class sects. So even if there are more people, it can be received. On the last day, when there was only one hour left to sign up, a younger brother approached Mu Wushuang. "Master Sister Grand Sister! Not good! You don''t accept people from the Helian family and Guiyuanzong to sign up, so they are hitting the ground!" "Oh? They still have the face to come to our Qingyun Sword Sect?" Mu Wushuang curled his lips and raised the end of his eyes, revealing an inexplicable smile: "Since they are going to come to find humiliation, can I not fulfill their reason?" Although she did not explicitly say not to allow the Helian family and Guiyuanzong people to sign up, she deliberately explained to the disciples at the registration office that as long as they were from these two sects, they would be allowed to go back and forth. She only thought that they couldn''t show their faces to Qingyun Jianzong. After all, she killed many people in the Helian family and Guiyuanzong, so that their vitality was greatly injured, and she didn''t expect them to dare to come. It is conceivable that the temptation of this Talisman Dao is also quite big for them, otherwise it would not be possible for them to come to the Azure Cloud Sword Sect where their enemy is located. But they didn''t expect that they would come here "regardless of previous suspicion", but Mu Wushuang would not accept their registration. The emperor''s uncle closed, and Mu Wushuang called to his son who was practicing swordsman, and walked slowly to the outer door. When she walked to the registration office at the outer gate, it was already crowded with people watching the excitement, some from her own sect, and disciples from other sects. Surrounded in the center are six young people. One of them is still an acquaintance-Helianqian''s younger sister, Helianduo. She was yelling at this moment: "Blind your dog''s eyes, don''t you know who this lady is? You dare to stop even the second lady of the Helian family, don''t you want a little life!?" There is also a beautiful woman with her waist in the waist, an angry look. There are tables and chairs on the ground that have been broken by her, and she is angry: "This lady has never seen such unreasonable savages like you! Obviously that Mu Wushuang said that any sect can sign up, why didn''t we let you sign up after we came?" This person had a relationship with Mu Wushuang. Her name was Jiang Xinyu. Yes, that''s right, it was the daughter of Jiang Xinyu who and He Lianqian called the Eastern Regions Shuangmei, the head of the Yuanzong. Moreover, this Jiang Xinyu had been slapped in the face by Mu Wushuang''s family of three when the teleportation formation was just opened, and was banned from riding in the teleportation formation after being ordered by Long Moshen. No wonder she came so late, it seems that a lot of time was spent on the road. By the way, it is worth mentioning that she has an older brother named Jiang Hao, who was killed by Mu Wushuang at the Tianjiao event not long ago. Well, the people who died with the pit of the heavenly robbery, in the end, there was not even a little bit of ashes left. The enmity in the middle can no longer be resolved. Facing their crusade, the disciple registered at the outer door said with expressionless Wen Tun: "Master sister confessed that the Helian family and Guiyuanzong people will not accept registration. No matter how hard you make a fuss, you will not be allowed in." Another disciple also said: "You''d better go back, but before you leave, you have to pay for the tables and chairs of our sect." Helianduo and Jiang Xinyu heard them, glaring at them, and almost acted on these two Qingyun Sword Sect disciples. But they are here to learn Fu Dao, they can''t really hurt people. Helendo took a deep breath and said as calmly as possible: "Why didn''t Mu Wushuang let us sign up? She obviously said that any sect can come to Qingyun Jianzong to learn Fu Dao!" "Why? Of course it''s because you have enemies with your family." A voice like an empty valley and orchid came from outside the crowd. The crowd separated subconsciously. At the end of the crowd, Mu Wushuang stood there holding Xiao Xuanxi, his eyes joking. Many people from Xiaozongmen saw Mu Wushuang''s appearance for the first time, and their eyes straightened. Originally thought Jiang Xinyu was already very beautiful, but as soon as Mu Wushuang appeared on the stage, everyone discovered that someone could be so beautiful and amazing. If Jiang Xinyu''s beauty is the beauty on the skin, then Mu Wushuang''s beauty is above the bones. She just raised the corners of her mouth slightly to give people the feeling of smiles, that is beauty to the bone! Jiang Xinyu''s beauty will always be annoying, but Mu Wushuang''s beauty is more and more beautiful. There are no flaws at all. The beauty is so beautiful that you can never get tired of it. Every time you look at it, you can be amazing. The moment Jiang Xinyu saw Mu Wushuang and Xiao Xuanxi, his eyes narrowed! is her! When she was in the teleportation array, it was her and that little thing that made her lose the biggest face in her life! "Mu Wushuang!" Helenduo shouted angrily! Her eyes were full of resentment and resentment, and her father asked her to learn the Tao of Fu for the sake of the family. Before she came, she did a lot of ideological work for herself, thinking that when she sees Mu Wushuang, she must be peaceful in her heart and can''t express her resentment, but when she sees Mu Wushuang with her own eyes, the anger and hatred in her heart It all came out! How could she not hate Mu Wushuang! It was her who hurt the family''s vitality! It was her that caused my sister''s reputation to drop, and her sister was hit hard. One month later, my sister has not yet emerged from the shadow of Mu Wushuang as the summoner of the beast! Chapter 503： Dislike Chapter 503 Helenduo looked at Mu Wushuang resentfully, his chest rising and falling violently with anger. As soon as she saw Mu Wushuang, she remembered the damage and loss Mu Wushuang had brought to their family! My sister was originally the most outstanding young female spiritual practitioner in Cangming Continent. Because of Mu Wushuang''s appearance, she not only robbed her sister of the limelight, but also robbed her of her happiness! Without Mu Wushuang, the young emperor would marry his sister! They can live happily together! Mu Wushuang is the nasty third party who has taken away everything that belongs to her sister! Not only that, Mu Wushuang also took away her man! In the past few years, she has finally moved Song Yiyang, but since he learned about her news, he has completely kept his distance from her, and has been in retreat or retreat all day long. This time his father ordered him and himself to come to Qingyun Jianzong to learn the Talisman, but in the end he disobeyed his father''s order! At the Tianjiao event a month ago, too many disciples died, and Song Yiyang became the focus of his father''s training object because of his high talent, good understanding, and rapid growth in cultivation. My father hoped that he could become the mainstay of the family and avenge the disciples who died under the hands of Mu Wu in the future. However, Song Yiyang refused his father without hesitation. What he said at the time is still vivid! He said: "Mu Wushuang is my friend and I will never do anything to my friend." The father was furious and scolded him for not knowing what is good or bad. He scolded him for being a terrible person, saying that he has today because of the cultivation of the family, but he resisted the order of the owner! Song Yiyang''s face remained faint, but he said the most unacceptable words for Helianduo. "I will not stand on the opposite side of my friend. If the Patriarch must let me accept the order, then I am willing to return the cultivation base to the Helian family." As soon as she finished speaking, Herendo hadn''t had time to persuade her, and she saw Song Yiyang''s resolute self-abolition, and she became an ordinary person without the power to restrain the chicken! Then he left the Helian family, and when Heliando sent someone to find him, he was nowhere to be found. This is the reason Herendo hates Wushuang most! She hated and jealous, jealous that Song Yiyang took Mu Wushuang so seriously, and he didn''t even look back at him! Seeing Mu Wushuang now, all the new and old hatreds have been added together, causing her emotions to fluctuate violently, and she can''t wait to draw her sword! "Miss Helian called me?" Mu Wushuang took his son and walked over from the crowd step by step. Even if she was covered with white silk, it did not compromise her beautiful face and perfect posture. Every step she took made people reluctant to look away. Jiang Xinyu claimed to be the most beautiful, but when he saw Mu Wushuang at this time, he was somewhat ashamed of himself. She also killed her brother, and if not for her father''s orders, she would have turned her face. Helenduo stared at Mu Wushuang''s face and said angrily: "Mu Wushuang, although we do have enmity, you killed the disciple of our Helian family. Our Helian family didn¡¯t hurt you. Our Helian family didn¡¯t pursue it. I''m so magnanimous!" Mu Wushuang sneered: "Did you hurt me?" She stretched out her hand to wrap a strand of hair around her fingertips, and said slowly: "Everyone knows that Shao Di and I entered the forbidden area of ??the Demon Race, and we were lucky to come out, but my life will be exhausted. This gray hair is the best proof. Why did I enter the forbidden area of ??the Demon Race? Because He Lianqian was trying to **** me. Man, order the elders of his family to kill me, almost killing me in the forbidden area, Miss Helian, you dare to say that your Helian family didn''t hurt me? Just point your face." "Yeah! Point your face!" The disciples of Qingyun Sword Sect agreed one after another. Their unkind eyes fell on Helianduo and the other two disciples of the Helian family, and they almost killed the master sister. They still have the face to say that their Helian family did not hurt the master sister. How could there be such a shameless person underneath! Is it only when you kill someone that you hurt someone? How could there be such a shameless person! People from other sects listened, and cast unpleasant glances at Helenduo and others. That He Lianqian is too bad, the man who snatches other people will kill him, it is really vicious like a snake! He Lianqian''s face was blue and red, and she defended: "You are talking nonsense! The person who hurt you was the elder, he meant it, not my sister at all!" "Your elder and our elder sister have no grievances and no grudges, how could you put the elder sister to death! It is clearly the idea of ??the poisonous woman Helianqian, and you still defend that vicious sophistry!" A female disciple of Qingyun Jianzong pointed at Helianduo angrily and said. When Mu Wushuang looked at it, it was actually Pu Yan. The little girl''s face was flushed with anger. Seeing that, there was a feeling of going up and fighting with Helenduo. "You are the poisonous woman! I don''t allow you to insult my sister!" Helenduo said angrily. "I''m not an insult! It''s just telling the truth! She is the poisonous woman! The poisonous woman!" Pu Mian said loudly. Her favorite and most admired person is the master sister, and no one is allowed to be disrespectful to her beloved master sister! Mu Wushuang hooked his lips and waved his sleeves and said, "Go away, the gate of Qingyun Sword Sect will not allow you to take a step." "You!..." Helenduo still wanted to curse. At this time, Jiang Xinyu stood up and said angrily and doubtfully: "Mu Wushuang, let us return to Yuanzong to have no grievances and no enmity with you. The things that will happen in Tianjiao Sheng are life and death, and we will not be held accountable afterwards. We have never brought you trouble because you killed our sect people. Why even we Can''t sign up either!" This is also where many people are curious. It seems that Gui Yuanzong has no hatred with Mu Wushuang. Mu Wushuang smiled and looked at his son: "Xixi, you come and tell her why we don''t welcome people from Guiyuanzong." Xiao Xuanxi also pulled out a faint smile just like his mother, and said crisply: "Auntie, don¡¯t you know that you have a bad reputation in Gui Yuanzong? Even my four-year-old child knows that Gui Yuanzong¡¯s people are cruel, and at worst, it¡¯s the sect that everyone hates most. I don''t want to teach Fu Dao to people like you." Many people nodded, and Gui Yuanzong was notoriously infamous, so he should be kicked out! Xiao Xuanxi pursed his small mouth and continued: "But, this is not the main reason." Everyone pricked their ears, wanting to hear the main reason. I only heard Xiao Xuanxi said with a serious face: "The main reason is that my mother doesn''t like you!" Jiang Xinyu almost vomited blood. She thought this little kid would say why, but she didn''t expect to give an unconvincing reason such as "not pleasing to the eye"! "Why don''t you see us pleasing to the eye! We are clearly innocent!" Jiang Xinyu asked loudly, insisting on breaking the casserole and asking the end! Chapter 504： Trouble Chapter 504 Why is it not pleasing to see Guiyuanzong? Mu Wushuang looked at Jiang Xinyu like a fool. It''s no wonder that many people say that Jiang Xinyu is a vase, and it really only gave birth to a good skin, and he can actually ask such a mentally handicapped question. Displeased is displeased, the son finally added this deliberately, obviously humiliating Gui Yuanzong. But Jiang Xinyu actually asked the reason. He was so stupid to find humiliation, even a four-year-old child was not as good as it. Many people sneered secretly, laughing Jiang Xinyu bears big brainless, being played around by a child. "Come here, expel all the people from the Helian family and Guiyuanzong. Remember, even the dogs of these two sects, don''t let them in." Mu Wushuang ignored Jiang Xinyu and said blankly. She wouldn''t save them a little bit of face. At the Tianjiao event, these two sects tried everything they could to kill her. If it weren''t for her strength, they would have killed her! Besides, Guiyuanzong is the natal family of the emperor''s uncle and stepmother, and the emperor''s uncle is gradually disintegrating Guiyuanzong''s power. Of course, she will not give Guiyuanzong any affection. Not to mention the Helian family. Mu Wushuang is already thinking about whether to put up a sign outside: "The Helian family returns to Yuanzong and the dogs are not allowed to enter." Helianduo and Jiang Xin were vomiting blood, and Mu Wushuang was clearly saying they were dogs! The two men jumped and cursed, like a shrew, with no image at all, and Mu Wushuang directly let them frame them. Silence was restored in the venue, and Mu Wushuang smiled brightly at everyone: "Tomorrow morning, I will begin to teach you the Tao of Talisman, and everyone will go back to prepare and gather enough energy tomorrow." After that, he took his son and walked away from the outer door. Many people still looked at her back, their eyes sluggish, and it took a long time before they came to their senses. She laughs so beautifully! But fate is too unfair. Why does a character like her only have a life span of more than one month? ... As soon as Heliando returned to the Helian family, he went to her father Helianhai. "What! She drove you out and humiliated the family! Dog stuff! How dare she!" He Lianhai slapped the table vigorously, and the whole table turned into powder. Regardless of the previous suspicion, he sent his little daughter and family disciples to Qingyun Jianzong to learn the Taoism, which was to show his weakness to Mu Wushuang on the surface, telling her that he had ignored the hatred between them and was willing to let go of the hatred and live with him in peace. ! He thought that Mu Wushuang would be flattered, and thanked him for not caring about her killing so many family disciples! However, she actually humiliated his daughters, and drove them out of Qingyun Sword Sect! Damn Mu Wushuang, she is so brave! Qingyun Sword Sect was also letting her go, even the face of the Helian family dare not give it! "Father, otherwise we will find someone who has already entered the Qingyun Jianzong to learn the Tao of Fu, to assassinate Mu Wushuang and kill her to vent our anger!" Helenduo said loudly. She had been thinking about how to put Mu Wushuang to death on the road! She didn''t want Mu Wushuang to live anymore! Helianhai frowned and said: "No, Mu Wushuang is willing to teach Fu Dao selflessly. Those people regard her as the savior, they will only worship her, and they cannot kill her." Today is different from the past. There are too many hopes attached to Mu Wushuang, and no one wants her to die! "What should I do? Dad, I hate her dead! I can''t wait to drink her blood to vent her anger!" Helenduo looked resentful. "The top priority is not to kill her! It''s to learn her Talisman as soon as possible!" He Lianhai said coldly. Helenduo widened her eyes. He didn''t expect that at this time, even his father didn''t want Mu Wushuang to die! Is Fu Dao that important? How many demons are there? Can there be many devotionals? She couldn''t figure out why so many people faced the evil spirits as if they were facing the enemy. "Duoer, demons are not as simple as you think, otherwise, hundreds of thousands of years ago, the war between demons and spiritual cultivation would not have been so huge." He Lianhai tried to patiently tell He Lian Duo that the evil spirit was terrible. It was precisely because of the horror of the evil spirits that in that great battle, countless inheritances were cut off and countless Tianjiao might pass away! "Only by mastering the Talisman, can we not be afraid of demons!" He Lianhai said in a deep voice. Herendo was terrified at hearing it, and she didn''t dare to yell to kill Mu Wushuang. However, Mu Wushuang was unwilling to teach them the Tao. ... On the other side, Jiang Xinyu was insulted and wronged in Qingyun Jianzong. The first thing she did was to tell her aunt Jiang Sheng, who was in Qinglong Shrine, what happened here. The tone was hateful, almost gritted his teeth. "Aunt, Mu Wushuang is too bad, she is a dog in irony! You can''t let your big cousin marry this woman into the Qinglong Shrine!" Jiang Xinyu cried out at the end. The two things that have been shameful in this life are caused by Mu Wushuang, she really hates Mu Wushuang! Mu Wushuang married into the Qinglong Shrine, didn''t he become her cousin? I have to bow my head when I see her in the future! Although she was a little afraid of that cold eldest cousin, but the eldest cousin was the young emperor, how could a woman like Mu Wushuang marry her eldest cousin? My aunt said before that she would marry her second cousin as his wife in the future. Even if her eldest cousin and Mu Wushuang died soon, Mu Wushuang would be higher than her in the genealogy! She cried and said so much, thinking that her aunt would definitely vent her anger, but she did not expect to hear her aunt scolded: "You will not provoke that woman in the future! You are not as good as half of what she planned. Fight with her and be killed by her like your brother sooner or later!" "Auntie! Are you even looking at Mu Wushuang?" Jiang Xinyu asked incredulously. The aunt''s sharp voice came from the end of the message: "You idiot! You fight against Mu Wushuang like this, you don''t even know that someone has stripped your skin!" After speaking, Jiang Liyun cut the jade slip. Jiang Xinyu looked aggrieved. But Jiang Liyun was rubbing her eyebrows with a tired face. "Mother, Xinyu''s cousin is innocent by nature. Don''t take it to heart. I will give a representative brother so that he is optimistic about Xinyu." Sitting at the bottom, Long Xingyang put down the tea cup and said softly. "The heart is so stupid, it''s rare that you still say good things for her, marrying a wife is to marry a woman with no ambitions like her, just wronged my son in the future." Jiang Liyun sighed. What is wronged? Naturally, it is impossible to marry him a woman who can add fragrance to his red sleeves. In fact, she wanted to match Helianqian or Helianduo to her son, but she even wanted to improve the relationship between her natal family and the Qinglong Shrine, so she pointed Jiang Xinyu to her son. "The mother does not need to blame herself, her heart is simple and pleasant, and the son is very satisfied." Long Xingyang said, there was no flaw in his face. Jiang Liyun nodded in relief. Long Xingyang suddenly asked: "The empress''s mind has been depressed recently. What annoyance seems to have happened to her?" Chapter 505： Decades ago Chapter 505 "What annoyance has the mother encountered? It''s better to listen and let the son solve the problems for the mother." Long Xingyang said to his mother Jiang Liyun. There was a flash of thought in Jiang Liyun''s eyes, she didn''t know if this matter should be told to her son, after thinking about it, she finally waved away the people in the palace. When all the palace staff retreated, Jiang Liyun sighed and said to Long Xingyang: "Now I have a headache when I hear Mu Wushuang''s name. Your cousin just mentioned her in front of me, and I feel upset." "Why is this? Mu Wushuang and Long Moshen only have a lifespan of more than one month at most, so why can''t the mother worry about it?" Long Xingyang said. Speaking of this, Jiang Liyun gritted her teeth, and her well-maintained face became distorted and mean because of hatred. She pointedly said: "Of course I don''t worry! Do you know what she is investigating recently? She dare to investigate the cause of death of that woman decades ago!" Long Xingyang''s expression was shocked, the woman in the mother''s mouth, besides Ling Xiao Weiyang, who else? But why would Mu Wushuang investigate the cause of Ling Xiao Weiyang''s death? Did she know something? The more I talked, the more angry I was, I was bored in my heart before, and now I can finally say it in front of my son, Jiang Liyun continued to speak sharply: "Mu Wushuang is the killer of this palace! Since she appeared, everything has gone wrong in this palace! Some time ago, the time Mu Wushuang came to Qinglong Shrine, she had spoken before me about Ling Xiao Weiyang, knowing that this palace was with Ling Xiao in the past. Wei Young is a good sister! However, even decades ago, not many people knew that she and I were good sisters. How did Mu Wushuang know about it! She must have started investigating!" She slapped the table fiercely: "What kind of thing is Mu Wushuang? Long Xingyang''s eyes changed, and his brow frowned. He knew that the position of the queen mother was not bright, and it could even be said that the dove occupied the magpie''s nest, so he was also very worried about it. He asked in a low voice: "Mother, can you find any clues about the death of Ling Xiao Weiyang?" "It''s absolutely impossible to find out!" Jiang Liyun said confidently: "Back then, my palace was really ruthless and used poison on Ling Xiao Weiyang, but in that situation, she was pregnant before me. How could I willingly let her She gave birth to children before me!" "I admit that when I was a girl, I did have some sisterhood with Ling Xiao Weiyang, but people did not die for themselves! At that time, the Holy Emperor had a deep misunderstanding of her. As long as I get rid of her, I can sit in her position! That position, It''s the location that all women in the world dream of!" "Only when she is dead, the Holy Emperor will never know that the woman who saved him back then was her, not me!" "If it weren''t for this level of misunderstanding, how could he look at me differently! Xingyang, do you know, I knew your father a long time ago, but your father never looked at me directly. At that time, he, With a distinguished status and high spirits, I am the dream lover of countless young girls, and I, just a small sect, are far from him!" "But since he misunderstood that I rescued him, his attitude towards me has undergone a tremendous change. He shows no pretense to everyone. He only treats me tenderly. I know that this is everything I have deliberately taken. , Knowing that his gentleness should actually be facing Ling Xiao Weiyang, but I got stuck in and can''t get out anymore!" Long Xingyang listened silently, without speaking. As long as Mu Wushuang can''t find out anything, there will never be a third person who knows what the mother said. No one can threaten him. Jiang Liyun recalled the past, with a cruel expression on her face: "So, I wanted to use poison to kill her and her fetus in her belly, but I didn''t want to. Long Mo was deeply blessed and had a great life. He actually survived and was recognized by the Azure Dragon beast. He became the young emperor of the Azure Dragon Shrine. The seat of the young emperor that was calculated for you has taken the past! The result has fallen short!" "Otherwise, you, my son, are the young emperor of the Azure Dragon Shrine!" She gritted her teeth. Hate Long Moshen is really fateful, how many times she has made moves in the past few decades, he has avoided it without danger! Now it''s finally the day when Long Moshen is about to die. She had only waited slowly. When Long Moshen died, the beast Qinglong returned to the Qinglong Shrine, and Xingyang could recognize the Lord again. Then her son would be the new Young Emperor. . However, at this time, news came that Mu Wushuang had been investigating things for decades! How is she not angry! Mu Wushuang was investigating, which showed that Long Moshen also had doubts about this. Although she was confident that they could not find anything, she had a guilty conscience after all, and it was difficult for her to calm down. The internal fire attacked the heart, and even one more wrinkle! "Mother, since you have not left any clues, let them investigate. Anyway, they only have a lifespan of more than one month, and the gods cannot save them." Long Xingyang said. While talking, he suddenly remembered the sacred fruit of Pan Peach that Mu Wushuang had said before, and he couldn''t help but sneered, shit, sacred fruit of Pan Peach! "If your father insists on killing that Xiaoyezhong to continue his life for Long Moshen, what should you do?" Jiang Liyun said angrily. Mu Wushuang is dead, but Long Moshen is different. It is still difficult to feel at ease without seeing Long Moshen die before the last moment. "That son will wait another ten years." Long Xingyang said quietly. Although the tone was calm, the hatred in his eyes betrayed his mood at the moment. Naturally, he didn''t want to wait for ten more years, but if he had reached that point, it would not be a big deal to wait another ten years. After all, he had waited for decades. Jiang Liyun was also full of hatred. Long Moshen was always fateful and could not die, and always wanted to crush her son. "Mother, after speaking today, don''t talk about it anymore, and bury all those past events in your heart." Long Xingyang said to Jiang Liyun. It is enough to say this kind of thing once, otherwise one day disaster will come out of the mouth. Jiang Liyun also knew the truth, she nodded: "The queen knows, but she felt uncomfortable in her heart. I just told you that the queen''s heart is much better. I won''t say these things in the future." At this moment, the voice of the court lady came from outside: "The Holy Emperor is here!" A trace of panic flashed across the faces of Jiang Liyun and Long Xingyang, but they soon calmed down. They didn''t notice that in a shadow in the temple, a shadow-like black shadow faded silently like water. "Son meets the father!" The Emperor walked in, Long Xingyang respectfully saluted. The emperor waved: "No gift." Jiang Liyun greeted him with a smile: "Why is the Holy Emperor here?" "I heard that Xingyang is here, this emperor will come over and have dinner with you." The Holy Emperor said flatly, perhaps because of a long-standing relationship, even if there is no expression on his face, he looks very majestic. Jiang Liyun was surprised that the Holy Emperor hadn''t come to her for a long time, and he didn''t expect that he would be interested in coming over to eat together today. Chapter 506： truth Chapter 506 Don''t blame Jiang Liyun for being surprised. The emperor likes to be quiet in recent years, and has rarely visited her palace. They have been separated for several years. At first Jiang Liyun was very nervous, afraid that the Holy Emperor would know something and hate her. Later, it was discovered that his attitude towards her was still the same, and he never took other women into the Blue Dragon Shrine, so she was relieved, only that he had cultivated his character and liked living alone. She thinks that men are like this, even if you like them again, there will always be a day of fading. It is estimated that he has forgotten the friendship of the year. But this is where Jiang Liyun can rest assured, because it shows that he has also forgotten his friendship with the person who really saved him back then. Even if one day knows the truth, I guess he won''t be able to make any waves in his heart? He hadn''t come for a long time, but this time when he came suddenly, Jiang Liyun was still a little worried. Fortunately, he just really came to have dinner with them, and didn''t say anything during that time. But what she didn''t expect was that after finishing the meal, the emperor actually stayed, saying that she was going to stay overnight in her palace. Jiang Liyun was naturally happy. Long Xingyang was also happy for the mother, and immediately quit after eating. Jiang Liyun carefully freshened and dressed. She looked at her in the bronze mirror. She was well maintained. Time only added grace and luxury to her, and she was still beautiful as before. But this face still has a gap with Ling Xiao Weiyang. Ling Xiao Weiyang was a veritable beauty. Even a woman who saw her would like her. She used to be mad from jealousy, but now, facing the bronze mirror, she shows a smile, Ling Xiao Weiyang has already turned into a cup of loess, but she is enjoying the glory and wealth that should belong to her, so yeah, she grows longer What''s the use of a country and a city? ... "Mother! Dragon Five is back!" When Mu Wushuang was reading bedtime stories to his son, Long Yi came in to report. She looked bright, closed the storybook, and said to her son: "Today''s bedtime story ends here, go to bed." "Mother, you only read three sentences..." Xiao Xuanxi said silently. "Go to sleep and make it up for you tomorrow." "But I''m not sleepy." Xiao Xuanxi pursed his mouth. He wanted to see Uncle Longwu. Uncle Longyi said that Uncle Longwu is the best peek-a-boo. "No, you are sleepy." Mu Wushuang forcibly closed his son''s eyes and let him sleep. Xiao Xuanxi had to close his eyes obediently, okay, mother said he was sleepy when he was sleepy, he had to give her mother face. After covering his son with a quilt, Mu Wushuang speeded up and walked out. Long Wu was kneeling on the ground, saluting her. "Get up, Long Wu, have you heard useful news?" Mu Wushuang asked anxiously. A few days ago, she deliberately released to Jiang Liyun the news that she was investigating the past, and then let Long Wu hide by Jiang Liyun''s side, just to make Jiang Liyun annoyed to tell her the past. After all, decades have passed since then. Jiang Liyun has been a saint queen for so long, and she will definitely have some means. Even if she wants to investigate, she may not be able to find anything. So she thought of this trick. Long Wu is the best hidden guard besides Long Yi. It happened that Mu Wushuang had the shark human bead that could hide his aura, so he took the shark man bead to Long Wu to hide his aura, and asked him to go to Jiang Liyun to find the news. I am afraid that Jiang Liyun would never have thought that Mu Wushuang would have such a courage to put people next to her directly. Ordinary people would never think of this. There was no news for several days, and today Long Wu suddenly came over, and Mu Wushuang knew that it must have been Long Wu heard something. Long Wu respectfully said: "Mother, my subordinates did hear a lot of things today, so they didn''t dare to delay, so they came to the mistress immediately." After finishing speaking, under the anxious gaze of the mistress, Long Wu methodically retelled the conversation between Jiang Liyun and Long Xingyang, including the expressions of the two when they spoke. He also said it. After listening to Long Wu''s words, Mu Wushuang''s face was extremely ugly. Damn it, **** it! Why is Jiang Liyun so vicious! It''s not an individual! When she thought of what Jiang Liyun had said for decades, she had been trying to kill the emperor uncle, her heart was hurting! And the mother of the emperor was really killed by Jiang Liyun! She still wants to kill two lives! This wicked woman! At the same time, angry, she fell into deep thought. She was thinking, what is the misunderstanding Jiang Liyun said? Listening to the content of these conversations, it is clear that Jiang Liyun has not only taken the position of the queen of the emperor''s mother, but also calculated a misunderstanding and took away the favor of the emperor''s mother! In other words, the truth of the facts is not what you see right away. In these years, the Saint Emperor has no regrets about Jiang Liyun''s affection, and it is based on misunderstanding! The person the emperor really loved was actually the mother of the emperor''s uncle, but Jiang Liyun used a misunderstanding, which caused the emperor to admit the wrong person and regarded the emperor''s mother as Jiang Liyun, giving Jiang Liyun decades of supreme glory! However, Jiang Liyun was the culprit who killed his true love! What if the Holy Emperor knew the truth? I always thought I was my favorite pillow person, but killed the real person in his heart, and he was even an accomplice! Because of the holy emperor¡¯s indifference and rejection, Jiang Liyun had the opportunity to take advantage of the emptiness and killed Ling Xiao Weiyang. Why is he not an accomplice? Mu Wushuang sneered in his heart, an impulse to tell the truth to the emperor. But she had no evidence. Long Wu entered the Azure Dragon Shrine alone, and the shark pearl could only cover his breath, not the breath of the magic weapon, so it was impossible to take out the magic weapon to record Jiang Liyun''s words. And she has to wait for the emperor to come out of retreat and discuss with the emperor. Maybe, the emperor is not willing to tell the truth about the matter at all, his mother made a foolish payment, wouldn''t it be possible to understate a misunderstanding? She has to investigate clearly what the misunderstanding in Jiang Liyun''s mouth is. Jiang Liyun''s original words were "Since he misunderstood that I rescued him, his attitude towards me has undergone a tremendous change." Then, this misunderstanding must have revolved around "Saving the Holy Emperor". However, how could the Holy Emperor mistake his savior? Besides, if he only saved his life, would the emperor be so affectionate? Among them, it is certainly more than that simple. She must investigate clearly! She must also make the Holy Emperor regret it and regret it for a lifetime! Because he not only killed the emperor''s mother, but also caused the emperor to suffer for decades. The emperor''s uncle in his youth had longed for his father''s care, but the only response was indifference. Ah. Not ridiculous? Chapter 507： Too enchanting Chapter 507: Too Enchanting "Check! Digging three feet in the ground, you must also find the insider who was in distress at that time. As long as you know what happened that year, you can guess what happened!" Mu Wushuang ordered. No matter how powerful Jiang Liyun is, it is impossible to kill all the people who knew about it. What''s more, Mu Wushuang just wanted to know where the holy emperor was in danger and how Jiang Liyun "save" the holy emperor. "Yes! Mistress!" Long Wu put down the shark bead and quietly retreated. Mu Wushuang looked at the blood-red shark beads, and his anger slowly calmed down. Don''t worry, take your time, she will let Jiang Liyun get retribution. ... Early the next morning, Mu Wushuang led his son to the West Square. The West Square in the morning light was already crowded. Due to the large number of people, the university classroom could not sit down and had to move to the West Square. When Mu Wushuang came, the audience fell silent, but they were full of energy, and their faces were full of expectation. "Sit down." Mu Wushuang sat cross-legged at the top, and Xiao Xuanxi also learned to sit well. The people below immediately sat cross-legged on the cushions. In front of everyone, there is a small wooden table on which is placed Fubifu paper and cinnabar. The wooden table was prepared by Qingyun Jianzong, but Fubi Fuzhi and cinnabar were prepared by them. Mu Wushuang was only responsible for teaching Fudao, and it was impossible to prepare Fuzhi cinnabar for them. However, in addition to the people of the sect outside, there are also disciples of this sect who also joined them. Naturally, the sect provided the talisman pen and cinnabar paper and cinnabar from the disciples. "I know everyone is very excited, so now, meditate for a quarter of an hour and calm down." Mu Wushuang said to everyone. "Fulfilling a path is the same principle as cultivation. Only when you sink your heart and concentrate can you learn." After listening, everyone began to meditate with their eyes closed. They were indeed very excited at this time because they were finally able to touch the Talisman. But after a quarter of an hour, everyone fell silent, and their hearts felt like water stopped. The disciples who can be sent by the sect to learn the Taoism are naturally not bad. So Mu Wushuang started her teaching of Fu Dao. The son sat next to her and let him, like everyone else, start to learn Fudao. Her teaching method is still the same as before to teach Cang Yang and others, simple and rude, but the most effective, she first taught how to seal spiritual power on the rune paper with a rune pen. Only by learning this, can they continue with the next steps and teach them how to draw spells such as exorcism, sealing amulet, and extinguishing amulet. "I will demonstrate to everyone first." After Mu Wushuang finished speaking, he lifted the talisman pen, dipped in cinnabar, and spread the talisman paper on the wooden table. Then, she just waved it gently, and the talisman paper suddenly lit up. Everyone can feel that the piece of talisman contains enormous spiritual power, which is extremely magical. Mu Wushuang talked about the skills and let everyone start practicing by themselves. It usually takes more than five or six days of practice to successfully lock the spiritual power in the talisman. Everyone started to practice. "what!" There were several exclamations in succession. It turned out that someone had input too much spiritual power and burned the talisman paper directly. Others accidentally broke the talisman and made a sound of annoyance. "This situation is too normal. The difficulty of drawing talisman is more difficult than that of refining. It requires a high degree of concentration and practice makes perfect. As long as you don''t practice daily and master the method, this step is not difficult for you. Continue. Practice. Generally talents are good, and it only takes five or six days to succeed." Mu Wushuang said. Someone asked in a low voice, "What about the one with poor talent?" "No matter how talented you are, as long as you practice hard, you will always have the time to master your spiritual power. If someone thinks that they have poor talent and can''t succeed, then they can leave early now." Mu Wushuang said coldly. What she dislikes the most is people who give up halfway. She speaks first. If there is someone who wants to quit by then, she has done her best. Everyone was silent immediately and continued to practice. There is only one chance like this, even if the talent is really bad, then stick to it. "Mother, I''m done drawing!" At this moment, a crisp voice came out. Everyone stared and raised their heads. What did they hear? ? Has someone succeeded? And this voice... In an instant, all eyes fell on Xiao Xuanxi in front of him. Xiao Xuanxi didn''t realize it. He was picking up a piece of talisman paper in front of him and showing it to his mother with a smile: "Mother, look, Xixi''s painting is okay!" Everyone only saw that the talisman paper in Xiao Xuanxi''s hand was glowing with a faint light, and the crooked vertical drawing on the paper looked like an earthworm, but that vertical contained spiritual power! Although I feel that spiritual power is not strong, it is enough to shock everyone! This is more than okay! It''s just against the sky! Gosh! How old is he! There is such a high talent for runes! Let others live! Soon, someone reacted, breathing in and hissed, and exclaimed: "He has spiritual power! Doesn''t that mean he can practice? My mother!" Xiao Xuanxi is just over four years old! Everyone felt unbelievable, but the facts were in front of them, and everyone didn''t believe it! Don''t normal people grow into spiritual roots until they are twelve years old? ! This is... this is too enchanting! "Young Emperor''s son, really extraordinary!" Some people sighed and felt that Xiao Xuanxi''s ability to be different from ordinary people must be the reason for his noble status. Mu Wushuang didn''t say much, she picked up the rune paper drawn by her son and looked at it, nodding in satisfaction: "The drawing is good, but the writing is too ugly, so keep practicing." "Xixi''s writing is not ugly, it''s too big!" Xiao Xuanxi said with a pouting mouth. Mu Wushuang didn''t prepare it for him in advance, so the talisman he used was the same as the adult''s, which was a bit too big. Mu Wushuang asked his son to continue practicing with this talisman, which just increased the difficulty for him. This little guy has inherited the advantages of his father and mother, whether it is savvy or talent, they are all good. It is to make everyone present feel that they have been greatly impacted. However, Xiao Xuanxi did a good job with just one stroke, successfully locking up his spiritual power and making everyone excited. They can''t be too far behind a four-year-old child, otherwise it would be terrible to spread! So one by one, I had enough energy to paint seriously. Four days later, after Xiao Xuanxi''s strokes were extremely standard, he had the first successful stroke to lock the spiritual power in the talisman. This person is a core disciple of the Guangming God Sect, who was specially selected by Yun Chuanxing, and he was really talented in Fudao. Then, some of the disciples of the first-rate sects continued to successfully paint the first strokes. Mu Wushuang asked them to continue to practice until the tenth day, when more than 80% of them succeeded, she started teaching the second step. The second step is more difficult, and the further down, the more complicated, but in fact, as long as the first step is taken, it is equal to the threshold. She asked those who have not yet succeeded not to be anxious and discouraged, as long as they can succeed within a month, she will continue to teach them. This is what she promised. Chapter 508： Wedding day Chapter 508 The twentieth day. All of them successfully stepped into the Fudao line. Mu Wushuang patiently taught the Talisman, and did not hide it privately. Resisting demons is a matter of spiritual cultivation, and she can''t control other continents, but as long as she is in the Cangming Continent, she can guarantee that demons can''t make waves. All the people who came to learn Fu Tao knew this truth, and they admired Mu Wushuang even more in their hearts. Because all of them could feel Mu Wushuang''s attitude from studying, she was not perfunctory at all, and answered every question. She even printed several books of spells for them. The encyclopedia of spells was written by Mu Wushuang himself. The drawing methods from beginner to proficient, from simple to complex, from first-order amulets to ninth-order amulets are printed on it. Under Mu Wushuang''s diligent guidance, the first person to successfully draw a complete first-order spell was naturally Xiao Xuanxi. He is extremely talented in Talismans, and he can draw inferences from other things, even if he is distracted in class, he will throw everyone away. At the beginning, everyone couldn''t stand being surpassed by a child, but later they got used to it. After all, it was Mu Wushuang and Shaodi who were sons, who were born different, and ordinary people could not compare to them. Later, the three disciples of Guangming Shenjiao first drew a first-order magic talisman. The others succeeded one after another. Soon, it will be the wedding day of Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang. It has already been announced one month in advance, and it has been announced to the whole continent, and there is already a lot of enthusiasm for the Qinglong Temple to invite all the spiritual practitioners to observe the ceremony. The emperor uncle came out after a half-month retreat, and Mu Wushuang only thought that he had reached a bottleneck and wanted to practice. It was not until the day before the wedding that she knew that the emperor''s retreat was not a practice, but a set of phoenix crowns and xiamen were created for her. He started to build this set of Fengguanxiamen a few years ago, and it was filled with his heart''s efforts and emotions. When she tried on that set of carefully crafted phoenix crowns, stroking the complicated patterns of every delicate pattern on it, there was a rush in her heart and her eyes became moist. "Mother, getting married is a happy event, you can''t cry!" Xiao Xuanxi took her mother''s hand and said. "My mother is so beautiful today, Xixi really wants to let Daddy come and see!" Yun Chuanxing smiled and said: "Silly Xixi, your dad can only come over to welcome you tomorrow, and he can''t see your mother today." Mu Wushuang''s surname is Mu, and her family is the Guangming Sect. At the request of Yunchuan Xingmu Yuanhong, she came to the Guangming Sect. When he gets married tomorrow, the emperor will come directly to the Guangming Sect to welcome her. She was actually planning to treat Qingyun Jianzong as her maiden family. To her, the Qingyun Jianzong who had lived for a few years was more like her home. But she couldn''t hold back the hearts of Mu Guobang and Yun Chuanxing, and without Wang Wan''er, an eye-catching person in Guangming Shenjiao, she was a bit less grudge than before. "Why can''t Daddy see my mother today?" Xiao Xuanxi asked suspiciously. With a happy face, Yun Qiubai smiled and hugged Xiao Xuanxi, and said to him: "Because this is the rule handed down by our ancestors. It is unlucky if we meet before we get married. There is a saying that says,''Meet before the wedding, but not after the wedding.'' So the tradition is not to meet before marriage. It will be long after marriage." Xiao Xuanxi understood. He said: "I understand, but Xixi thinks that even if parents meet today, they will definitely be longer in the future!" Everyone in the room laughed. Everyone can see how good the relationship between Mu Wushuang and Long Moshen is. They have experienced life and death, and cherish the time they spend together every day more than anyone. Mu Wushuang also curled his lips and smiled. She knew that the emperor would definitely not come here today, because he never wanted to be separated from her again. Even if this unreasonable tradition was a little bit unreasonable, he wouldn''t let their big marriage happen. There are unlucky factors. Because he loves her so much, he looks cold, but in fact, once he falls in love, he will never change his heart and will always be single-minded. His love is hot, eternal, and she wants to respond in a lifetime. As she expected, he missed her very much in his heart and didn''t come to her. He suppressed the impulse in his heart, and only talked to her with Yujian. At night, Mu Wushuang lay on the bed, holding a jade slip in his hand. Across the jade slip, the two hot hearts are closely connected. When they met Transsion, they seemed to have endless words, from the first meeting, to the first heart-to-heart relationship, to the first entrusted life. Before meeting each other, both of them did not believe in love. It is destiny that keeps them closely linked, entangled and inseparable. Fortunately, they all met the right person. Speaking of the past, even if it has become the past, in the hearts of the two of them, every one is full of memories and the sweetness of love. "It''s almost time, I should get ready to dress up and be a bride." Mu Wushuang said with a smile. "Lady." After a while, the emperor''s uncle''s voice was slightly low and hoarse from the jade slip. She was so sweet in her heart that she could imagine the reddish ear tips on his handsome face. "Husband, come pick me up early~" She smiled and said to Yu Jian, and then got up to dress up. On the other end of the jade slip, under the night, Long Moshen''s handsome face was as rich as a god, showing his rare beauty like a cloud and seeing the moon, which can make people fascinated. At this moment, Yujian lighted up again, and the voice of his beloved woman rang out, but the voice seemed eager and angry, with a feeling of gritted teeth. "Uncle Emperor! The son is gone! It must be the Holy Emperor! The old immortal has robbed our son at this time!" Long Moshen''s complexion suddenly changed, becoming cold and violent, and the hostility on his body could drip out of water. He did not expect that his "good father" had never given up on that thought, taking advantage of the eve of the wedding day to take his son away! I thought that the saint emperor had already dispelled the blood sacrifice, but he didn''t expect him to wait here! In the past, Xiao Xuanxi had been by his or Shuang''er''s side, or by his grandfather''s side, the Holy Emperor had no chance to start. This time Xiao Xuanxi couldn''t sleep with Mu Wushuang at night, so the Holy Emperor started! "Shuang''er, the blood sacrifice must have me present, so my son is safe now. Don''t worry." Long Moshen''s eyes were cold, but his tone was soothing. He didn''t want Shuang''er to worry too much. Mu Wushuang on the other end heaved a sigh of relief, and suffocated his anxious tears, as long as his son is fine now! Since the Holy Emperor is unkind, don''t blame her for being unrighteous! "Uncle Emperor, the holy flat peach fruit can be fully matured in only two hours. It happens at the time of our wedding. At that time, we only need to take the holy flat peach holy fruit to prolong the lifespan, and the emperor will not treat the son Start. However, the Holy Emperor is so cruel and cruel, I will never give him any affection. Today, I must uncover his scars and tell him the **** truth!!" Mu Wushuang said fiercely, holding back his anger. Chapter 509： Touch the scales Chapter 509 Yun Qiubai cried very sad. She let Xiao Xuanxi sleep with her grandmother for one night. Xixi was so good at that time, he went to bed obediently after telling him the story. But she did not expect that someone would knock her out and take her baby grandson away! "If something happens to Xixi, I will never forgive myself for the rest of my life!" Yun Qiubai said sadly. There is a room in the room, and everyone''s faces are not pretty. Mu Yuanhong patted his wife on the shoulder, and said guiltily: "Blame me, because I didn''t send more people to protect Xixi." Yun Chuanxing said coldly: "The incoming person is at least the cultivation base of the spiritual fairyland. No matter how many people you send, it is not his opponent. The other party is prepared, obviously it has been planned for a long time!" "Who is so bold in the end!" Wuji was furious, and he felt anxious when he thought that little disciple Sun was taken away and was wronged. After a while, even Ling Xiaoxian and his wife, who were supposed to be in the Qinglong Temple, rushed over after hearing the news. "Wushuang, was Xixi taken away by the Holy Emperor?" As soon as the eldest Sun Rong came, she asked Mu Wushuang anxiously. Mu Wushuang hadn''t spoken before, and his expression was flat, but everyone who knew her knew that she was very angry at this time. After listening to Long Sun Rong''s words, everyone was shocked. Holy Emperor? It was the Holy Emperor who robbed Xiao Xuanxi away? How is this going? Mu Wushuang nodded towards Ling Xiaoxian and Grand Sun Rong: "It must be him. He has planned for a long time and wanted to use my son''s life and blood sacrifice to extend the life of the emperor''s uncle by ten years. We have clearly rejected him, but he is still stubborn." Everyone was shocked and shocked, never expected that there would be such a show! "Sister, what should I do?" Mu Yuheng said anxiously, he knew that his sister had the sacred fruit of flat peaches and could eat flat peaches to prolong life, but the emperor didn''t know, even if the emperor heard about it, he wouldn''t believe it. "Never let the Saint Emperor take Xiao Xuanxi to the blood sacrifice!" Yun Chuanxing said harshly. Mu Wu''s double-faced color was cold, and said: "There are still a few hours before the flat peaches will mature, and the life span of my uncle and I will be extended. Naturally, he will not do anything to Xixi, but if he touches my inverse scale, I will not let He is better off." "Peach?!" Wu Jizi exclaimed: "Wushuang, did you really find the holy peach fruit?" Yunchuan Xingmu Yuanhong and others also looked at her eagerly. It was about the lives of her and Long Moshen. They had been thinking of ways to extend their lifespan, but the power of the Yaozu''s forbidden land was too domineering and terrifying, no matter what they did, their lifespan was passing faster day by day. They knew that unless they found the legendary flat peach sacred fruit, the two of them would never survive. Now they heard the news that Wushuang said that Pantao was about to mature. They were surprised and delighted, and they were unbelievable. Mu Wushuang nodded, "Found it." She knew that just saying this, they might not believe it, and she would think she didn''t want to worry them and lied. So she directly took an immature green flat peach from the space and put it in the hands of Wu Jizi: "This is the flat peach. You can feel the endless vitality in it, but it is not fully mature, and the effect is only half. ." Wu Jizi''s mouth almost couldn''t close. The green peach in his hand emits a green fruity fragrance, and the vitality inside is magnificent. He has no doubt that this is the legendary flat peach sacred fruit! "God! This is the sacred fruit of the flat peach!" It''s incredible! Yun Chuanxing and the others took Pan Tao and looked up and down, everyone was extremely shocked. They couldn''t even think about it before Mu Wushuang took out Pan Tao. After all, this kind of sacred fruit is already a legendary holy thing, and it is impossible to exist in the world. According to legend, the flat peach tree blooms once in three thousand years and bears once in three thousand years. A flat peach can increase the life span of a thousand years of spiritual cultivation. What''s more, it is said that the sacred fruit of the flat peach can make people live forever and live with the sky. Simply amazing! I''m afraid it will only be known until Wushuang and the others eat the flat peach. Pan Tao turned around in everyone''s hands and returned to Mu Wushuang''s hands. Long Sun Rong said: "Wu Shuang, your longevity will be exhausted. It is better to eat this half-ripe flat peach first, which will increase your longevity a lot and know how much life will be brought to you by flat peaches." Mu Wushuang shook his head and said: "Although half-ripe flat peaches are effective, they are difficult to absorb and are not suitable for spiritual cultivation. They are only suitable for monsters." Wujizi''s eyes lit up, and he hugged the flaming red fox who was asleep on the side, and said, "Would you like Ali to try it?" Ali is a monster, can absorb the energy of half-ripe flat peaches, anyway Wushuang has already picked the flat peaches, so she can''t let the flat peaches go rotten. "Ali is so small, can he eat it?" Mu Yuheng asked. Mu Wushuang nodded, she got the inheritance of Yaochi, knowing the effect of flat peaches, Ali is edible, and should be able to increase her life expectancy by 500 years. Moreover, everyone can eat ten flat peaches in their lifetime, and every time they eat it will have an effect, but the effect will decrease, but by the eleventh, it will not help the body. So she said: "Ali can absorb the effects of flat peaches, but flat peaches mature only a few hours, so there is no need to give her half-ripe ones." She took back the half-life of the flat peach, and the flat peach tree bears heavy fruit, enough for her to share with the people around her. A Li didn''t know this, she slept soundly. After Pantao Shengguo¡¯s "appearance", everyone''s original heart was put back in their stomachs. As long as Mu Wushuang and Long Moshen would not have an accident due to the lifespan issue, then Xiao Xuanxi would be safe Great guarantee. But everyone''s hearts were still very angry, and the hand of the holy emperor was really disgusting and hating. No one can deprive him of the right to live in this world, Xiao Xuanxi, a lovely living being. The emperor shouldn''t forcefully kidnap Xiao Xuanxi when Long Moshen and Wushuang disagree, and use his life to sacrifice. "Don''t worry, the wedding will continue. I should dress up and change clothes. The emperor will soon come to welcome her." Mu Wushuang said to everyone. After all, during the blood sacrifice, the emperor''s uncle himself was required to be present, and the emperor could not force the blood sacrifice in his absence, so her son was safe. So what she has to do is to pretend to be nonchalant and continue the wedding, and then at the wedding in the Qinglong Shrine, let the emperor lose face and regret for life! ! She canthus will report, what''s more, the holy emperor has seriously touched her inverse scale! If she dared to touch her son, she would never leave a face to the Holy Emperor! After taking a shower and freshening up, putting on a phoenix crown and a hail, the scarlet hijab was placed on Mu Wushuang''s head. Chapter 510： You are hateful Chapter 510 You Are Hateful All spiritual practitioners in the world know that today is the wedding day of Emperor Shaolong Moshen and Mu Wushuang. The whole holy capital is decorated with lights and red cloth. Everywhere was crowded with people watching the ceremony. Mu Wushuang became famous and admired because of the teaching of Fu Dao. Many people came to watch the ceremony because of her and wanted to offer blessings. The Qinglong Temple is a banquet to the world, and it is generous. Today, all the consumption in the inn and restaurant of the Shengdu is all paid for by the Qinglong Temple. But to enter the Blue Dragon Shrine, you must have some status and status on the mainland, because although the Blue Dragon Shrine is large, the number of people that can be accommodated is limited, and there is no status or status, so I am not embarrassed to enter. And everyone who comes to the Azure Dragon Shrine will get a reward. The reward is an eighth-level magic talisman, a sixth-level pill and ninety-nine top-grade spiritual stones. Among them, just a top-grade spiritual stone is equivalent. It is a high-grade spirit stone of more than one hundred thousand, let alone a priceless tier eight magic talisman! You must know that only Mu Wushuang can draw the eighth-order magic talisman now, that is to say, the eighth-order magic talisman can''t be bought outside, and it is definitely a sky-high price to put it on the market for auction! The sixth-order pill that Mu Wushuang refined was a pill without erysipelas. As long as it was a pill that she refined, even the first-order pill was extremely popular. Some people even specially refined her pill. Collect them and pass them on to future generations. This return gift can be said to be extremely valuable! Someone got this gift in return, took a look at the divine consciousness, and fainted in shock. It took a long time to come back to his senses after waking up. "Mother, how could the father send such a heavy return gift to these people!" When Long Xingyang saw this scene, the whole person was shocked, and he quickly went back to Jiang Liyun to ask for clarity. You know, the number of the best spirit stones is very small, and they don¡¯t have many best spirit stones in the Azure Dragon Shrine, but the father, everyone gave 99 best spirit stones, which is too extravagant and too give. Long Mo deep face! His heart is extremely unbalanced. After Jiang Liyun heard it, his heart was even more shocked. Ninety-nine, equivalent to ten million top-grade spirit stones! The number of people who came to the Qinglong Shrine to observe the ceremony was at least a thousand! "Your father is crazy!" Jiang Liyun''s voice became sharp. It''s not crazy to throw so many spirit stones out! Does the elder son deserve to be so happy when he gets married? She immediately got up, going to the Holy Emperor to ask questions. "Where is your father now?" Long Xingyang hurriedly said: "The welcoming team has just set off, and the father has not yet gone out to meet guests. He is still in his Yonghe palace." Jiang Liyun lifted her skirt and left. "Holy, drive there!" Outside the Yonghe Palace, the voice of the palace people rang loudly. But the palace door suddenly closed. Jiang Liyun looked at the closed temple door, her face was blue and white. What does he mean? He doesn''t want to see her? Or is he guilty, afraid to see her? Jiang Liyun''s heart was burning with anger, and when she thought of so many spirit stones, she threw it out like a water float, her heart was hurting! So many spirit stones should have been reserved for her son! "Go in and tell the emperor, this palace is waiting outside the hall!" Jiang Liyun said loudly. She thought that the Holy Emperor avoided her because he had a guilty conscience. He said before that his things would be left to her and his son in the future. He said that he had always regarded Xingyang as his only son! However, he spent so many spiritual stones for Long Mo to banquet the spiritual practitioners of the world to come to observe the ceremony, and all the inns and restaurants of the sacred capital have reported, and even took out half of the huge amount of spiritual stones in stock to send back gifts to the guests! She couldn''t accept it, and couldn''t stand it! Although she sometimes has a guilty conscience, she has also enjoyed the affectionate tenderness of the emperor after so many years of being a saint. She has more confidence that does not belong to her, thinking that the emperor is different to her and everyone! Therefore, she is waiting here today, and she must let the Holy Emperor give him a reasonable explanation! The palace man came in and passed a message at the door, and the emperor waved him impatiently to leave. "I won''t call your grandfather, you killed me, I won''t call either." The little man had his hands and feet tied back to the chair, and his white and tender wrists were tied with red marks by a strong rope. Originally, Xiao Xuanxi was not tied up. Since he was taken abducted, he has been quiet and quiet. He is very well-behaved and does not cry or cry. It wasn''t until an old man was sent to the secret room of the Qinglong Shrine. He saw that there was no one around, and then quietly wanted to steal it. He was already at the eighth level of the Spiritual Apprentice Realm, and he could do it silently. In addition, no one else knew that he could practice. After relaxing his vigilance, he took the opportunity to escape. Unfortunately, he happened to meet the Holy Emperor. So the emperor asked him to tie him up. The emperor looked at Xiao Xuanxi, the little guy was clever and smart, he looked exactly like Long Moshen when he was a child, but was much more lively and lovely than Long Moshen at that time. Maybe it¡¯s easy to remember when people are old. In the beginning, the Holy Emperor hated Ling Xiao Weiyang, hated her for taking the position of his wife, hated her without permission, conceived his flesh and blood, hated her for many bad things. Therefore, he did not wait to see his eldest son. He even thought that he shouldn''t be the young emperor of the Qinglong divine palace, and the position of the young emperor should be left to the son he admitted. But in recent years, he gradually figured it out. Perhaps Long Moshen''s personality is very similar to him, they are very affectionate, and looks more like him than Long Xingyang, so he gradually admitted his identity in his heart. He knew very well that although the second son liked him the most, the second son had an unsteady temperament. Compared with the second son, the eldest son was the most suitable master of the Qinglong Shrine. He decided to pass the position to Long Moshen in the future. However, afterwards, Long Moshen entered the forbidden area of ??the Yaozu, and his life was not much. He thought of using the life of this little grandson to extend the life of his elder son by ten years. It was his son after all, and he couldn''t let him die. In the future, Long Moshen will be able to regenerate a son and sacrifice the life of a child, which is nothing. Until he saw Xiao Xuanxi with his own eyes again, the traction in his bloodline made him unbearable. He wanted to hear Xiao Xuanxi call him his grandfather, maybe in this way, he would change his mind. He can train Xiao Xuanxi to grow up and develop him into the look he most wants to see. He is only four years old and already knows how to cultivate. He is already at the eighth level of the spiritual apprentice realm, and even he is shocked. However, Xiao Xuanxi did not want to call him. Shengdi''s face sank. In that case, you can only discard this little thing. Although it is a pity. So what? He has never admitted that he is the seed of Qinglong Temple! "Do you want to see your father die with your own eyes, or are you willing to dedicate your life to the Dao of Heaven, in exchange for your father''s ten-year lifespan?" Saint Emperor asked coldly. Xiao Xuanxi said: "My parents will not die!" "No one will die, some will die early and some will die late, and they will die soon." Xiao Xuanxi did not answer him, but said to him: "You are very poor, do you know why? Because no one really loves you, you will always be a widow, even I have many people who love me and love me. But I don''t feel sorry for you at all, because my mother said, poor person There must be something hateful, you are hateful." Chapter 511： noisy Chapter 511 Xiao Xuanxi knew very early that Daddy''s father was an irresponsible father. So he didn''t want to call the emperor "grandfather". The child''s mind is sensitive, and he can feel the adult''s thoughts on him. When his mother didn''t want to recognize his grandpa, he already called grandpa sweetly, because grandpa had a clean mind for him, and grandpa really liked him without any other thoughts. But Dad¡¯s father was different. It was the first time he saw the Saint Emperor outside the forbidden area of ??the Monster Race. This person was closely related to him by blood, even closer than Grandpa, but he did not feel the Saint Emperor. For his liking, I only felt the other party''s indifference. Xiao Xuanxi could see that he didn''t treat himself as his grandson at all, looking at his eyes was like looking at something. Niangqin and Dad had told him many things before, including why he let him follow them every step of the way, and told him why he should guard against Dad¡¯s father. After he finished speaking, his round eyes looked directly at the somewhat angry Saint Emperor. The Holy Emperor said angrily: "Little thing, this is how you speak to your elders? Anyway, I am your grandfather!" Xiao Xuanxi''s voice was still crisp, he methodically said: "I know you want to use my life to sacrifice my life with a secret technique and give my dad another ten years of life. I am not a child of two or three years old. I know everything. You are my grandfather in name, but if you I am your grandson, and you shouldn¡¯t force me to take me away without my consent and take my life." By implication, you are not worthy of being my grandfather. The emperor was shocked by Xiao Xuanxi¡¯s words. In his eyes, this little thing was just a four-year-old kid who didn¡¯t understand anything, but he was justified and clever. , Not like four years old at all. He was even more surprised that Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang would actually tell a four-year-old child these things. In other words, the moment Xiao Xuanxi was taken away, he knew what he was going to face. But he was so fearless, not panicking, not crying, and not begging for mercy. He suddenly felt that this was worthy of the blood of Qinglong Divine Palace. The emperor was thinking, is he really right to do this? He pondered for a long time, then suddenly said: "Since you understand that I brought you here to save your father, if you have filial piety, you won''t resist, don''t you think you are selfish?" Xiao Xuanxi grinned: "If my parents really don''t live long, I am definitely willing to exchange my life for them, but they will live well in the future, they won''t die at all. You said Xi Xi is selfish, but do you think you are great by doing this?" He tilted his head back and his handsome face was very serious. He shook his head and said, "You are not great, you are the most selfish person. You only want everything to follow your own ideas, and you will not consider other people''s ideas, mother. As I said, this kind of person is the most selfish person in the world." The face of the emperor became very ugly in an instant, maybe it was because Xiao Xuanxi said that he was so embarrassed that he became angry, maybe he didn''t think that everything he did was selfish, maybe he was annoyed by him as a great emperor Being accused by a four-year-old junior was shameless. No one knew what he was thinking at the moment. The palace man¡¯s voice came from outside the door again, and Jiang Liyun was still waiting outside the hall to see him. The holy emperor¡¯s deep eyes were flickering and dimming. He said: "Your father has only half a month''s life span. Once half a month arrives, he will die. They are just lying to you that they will not die." After that, the holy emperor said to the humanity in the dark: "Take good care of him, when auspicious time arrives, bring him out to perform secret techniques." Several old responses came from the dark. The Holy Emperor turned around and left, cold and indifferent, without looking at Xiao Xuanxi again. He does not need to see a child who is about to die, even if the child is his grandson. After the holy emperor left, the door of the secret room was slammed shut, the light was completely dimmed, and Xiao Xuanxi, who was tied to the chair, sighed a little veteran. "A bit disappointed." His voice was small, as if he was talking to himself. Who is disappointed? It goes without saying. Several elders were hiding in the dark, and there was a trace of complicated emotions flashing in their old and muddy eyes. ... The emperor returned to the main hall, and people came in after passing the holy. Jiang Liyun waited for a long time before she heard the imperial order to let her in. She was already burning with anger. As soon as I entered, I saw the emperor sitting on the dragon chair, his expression majestic and high. She felt even more anger in her heart. She thought he would come down to greet her and say something nice to comfort her. "What''s your business?" Saint Emperor asked quietly. "What''s the matter with me?" Jiang Liyun''s voice rose up suddenly, "Could the Holy Emperor not know why I came?" The holy emperor looked calm, but facing Jiang Liyun, he was still gentle. He said, "How does this emperor know why you are here? At this time, as the holy queen of the Qinglong Temple, you should not go to the outer hall to show your presence. Face?" Jiang Liyun didn''t believe that the emperor didn''t know what she came to do with him. He must have changed the subject on purpose at this time. She was angry and said: "Holy Emperor, I asked you to help my mother¡¯s return to Yuanzong. You were unwilling to take out the spirit stone. Now Long Moshen is married, but you are taking out a lot of spirit stones and throwing them to those insignificant guests, spirit stone. Going out faster than running water! At the beginning, you clearly said that everything in the Azure Dragon Shrine will be left to our son, but you scattered most of the spirit stones in the warehouse! You didn¡¯t even discuss it with me, you What do you think of me!" "What spirit stone? What are you talking about?" Saint Emperor frowned and asked. Jiang Liyun''s eyes widened: "Okay, Holy Emperor, it''s about this time, are you still pretending to be ignorant with me? Are you just looking at the son of the bad woman that Ling Xiao Weiyang?! She almost killed me at the beginning. I want to poison me even when I die, so a son born to a vicious woman deserves your attention?!" The Saint Emperor''s face sank, he didn''t like someone mentioning the name Ling Xiao Weiyang before him. But he still said: "She is her and her son is her son. Mo Shen has not done anything. How about I value him a little bit?" He thought that Jiang Liyun was talking about his grand wedding for Long Moshen. The young emperor''s wedding in Qinglong Temple would naturally have to be done in a big way. What''s more, if it was not done, Long Moshen would not be able to crack the grand ceremony of Qinglong Temple. Robbery. He was a little hard to understand why she came to make trouble, and he was a little unhappy, but he had always been tolerant of her, so he didn''t say anything serious. Jiang Liyun was even more angry, she said loudly: "Okay, you finally admitted that you value the son of that wicked woman! That wicked woman almost killed my son and me. You said that in order to make up for me, in order not to disturb me, her son would not be able to enter for the rest of my life. One step from the Azure Dragon Shrine, but not only did you fail to do it, you actually deceived me in such a perfunctory manner for the son of that poisonous woman! Chapter 512： Pay a price Chapter 512 "When did the emperor deceive you!" Facing Jiang Liyun''s reluctance, the Holy Emperor, who was already in a bad mood, was even more angry at this time. But he endured his anger and made sense with Jiang Liyun. "Liyun, I love you from the beginning to the end, I love you and respect you, I can''t tolerate the second woman in my eyes. In order to make you a sage, how many obstacles I have eliminated, I am just a deep admiration for Longmo Dim sum, you say I cheated you?" Jiang Liyun felt a little guilty in her heart. She knew exactly where his love came from. He didn''t love her at all, but Ling Xiao Weiyang. It was Ling Xiao Weiyang who rescued him and took care of him who was seriously injured and dying in the secret realm for a whole month. During this month, he felt affection for Ling Xiao Weiyang. Back then, he was like a sleeping volcano. He usually looked cold, unsmiling, and difficult to get along with. But his feelings are like a sudden eruption of a volcano, out of control, like the most blazing hot magma, endless. Jiang Liyun is extremely grateful that he is such a character. It is precisely because of the month when Ling Xiao Weiyang was with him that he understood love and spewed out the long-lasting magma so that she could sit firmly on the throne of the queen and enjoy his pet. However, no one knows that she is not the one he really loves, even he himself would not know. Jiang Liyun thought in her heart. Thinking of this, she is more confident, the love of the emperor is her barrier. As long as the Holy Emperor does not know the truth, she will always be the white moonlight in his mind. The anger in her heart returned a little, and the Holy Emperor was ashamed to say that he did not deceive her? "You didn''t tell me that you added ninety-nine top-quality spirit stones to each of the guests at Long Moshen''s wedding, and you didn''t tell me to give all the people in the sacred city free food, drink and fun. You dare to say that you are not here Deceive me?" She gets distraught when she mentions this! Ninety-nine top-grade spiritual stones are equivalent to ten million top-grade spiritual stones! The current Guiyuanzong can''t produce 50 million high-grade spirit stones in total, but the five rewards the Saint Emperor gave to the guests are worth such a high price! Can she not be angry? She only hopes that the Holy Emperor can quickly order to take out all the best spirit stones in the return gift! Even if you are embarrassed to chase back the one that has been given, you can take out the best spirit stone in the return gift that has not been given yet! "what did you say?" The emperor stood up from the dragon chair. Jiang Liyun frowned and said, "You still want to pretend to be ignorant! It''s not your order, who would dare to take out so many superb spirit stones? You really disappointed me!" As he said, Jiang Liyun''s eyes were red, and tears rolled in his eyes: "I knew you didn''t respect me so much. I shouldn''t have saved you back then. I shouldn''t start this period of evil!" "What are you talking about!" The irritated Saint Emperor heard her words and quickly walked down from above, put his arms around her shoulders, and gently dried her tears. "Liyun, I am not allowed to say such things anymore, you know that I am the only one in my heart, how can you be willing to be wronged." The Holy Emperor pulled her into his arms and said softly. Recalling the past, soft colors flashed in his majestic eyes. Jiang Liyun leaned against her arms and the corners of her mouth curled up. She knew that this trick had been tried repeatedly, and she couldn''t help feeling a little proud. She said aggrievedly with a nasal voice: "You just don''t respect me, and you don¡¯t want me to be nice to the son of the wicked woman without telling me. If you still have me in your heart, immediately take the best spirit stone out of the gift. !" The Holy Emperor said: "Liyun, how could I give such a high return gift? The Azure Dragon Shrine does not have much inventory of the best spirit stones, and there are not so many best spirit stones to give away, and the return gift is made by him." Jiang Liyun raised his head and opened his mouth wide. "Long Moshen produced it himself? How could he have so many top-quality spirit stones?!" Her voice was a bit sharp, and the Holy Emperor frowned subconsciously, but he didn''t even notice this. "He only returned to the Cangming Continent from the low-level continent a few years ago. How could he accumulate such a huge wealth so quickly!" Jiang Liyun continued to wonder: "Could it be possible that he found a superb spiritual vein?" "He didn''t tell us when he discovered such a big superb spirit vein! It''s so selfish!" The emperor did not want to continue this topic, he said: "You just said that all the saints are free to eat and drink, and it is not my order." Jiang Liyun was even more surprised. It wasn''t the Holy Emperor, it was definitely Long Moshen himself! Long Moshen is such a big handwriting! An emotion of jealousy flashed in her heart, if she could get the best spiritual veins, she would be able to support her mother''s return to Yuanzong! Jiang Liyun knew that she had misunderstood the Holy Emperor just now, and quickly said to him: "Holy Emperor, Liyun misunderstood you. Tell me a few words, otherwise I will feel very guilty in my heart." The emperor patted her on the shoulder and said to her: "Since it''s a misunderstanding, just let it go, Liyun, don''t say any more regrets about saving me in the future. Meeting you is the best thing in my life. ." That month was also his happiest month. Although it was short-lived, although he never felt that feeling again after leaving the secret realm, he was still very grateful for Jiang Liyun''s appearance, allowing him to experience the taste of love. Jiang Liyun leaned in his arms and said, "Okay, I won''t talk about it later." Then she tentatively said: "Holy Emperor, Long Moshen''s longevity will soon be gone, you will definitely not just watch him die." The emperor no longer concealed it, and said directly: "He is the young emperor of the Azure Dragon Shrine. The implication was that he would use methods to save Long Moshen''s life. Although Jiang Liyun knew this would happen, she was still extremely upset when she heard his confession in person. She had been expecting him to die since Long Moshen was still in Ling Xiao Weiyang''s belly. I looked forward to it for so many years and moved his hands so many times, but he is still alive. Seeing that Long Moshen''s life is almost exhausted this time, the Holy Emperor is willing to save him! She said unhappily: "He is the young emperor, but he is also the son of the poisonous woman. Since you want to save him, you must make him pay something. He is so rich now, so let him take all his spirits away. Shi Du was handed over to the Qinglong Shrine, so it was still cheaper for him." The emperor had just recalled the past at this time, so he was very tolerant of Jiang Liyun. He didn''t feel much about her unreasonable request. He said: "You are right, you can''t save him in vain. When the time comes, all his property will be given. you." Jiang Liyun was overjoyed and said, "This is pretty much the same." She believed that Long Moshen must have a superb spiritual vein in his hands, and she would be naturally happy if he could get this superb spiritual vein. She knew that she could not change the holy emperor''s idea of ??saving Long Moshen. Once the holy emperor made a decision, no one else could change it, even her. So if she can take the opportunity to reap the benefits, she will be able to grow back to Yuanzong, and her family will be stronger, and she will stand firmer in the Qinglong Shrine. Chapter 513： Greet Chapter 513 The young emperor''s wedding has attracted worldwide attention. On this day, Shengdu Street was crowded with people who came to watch the ceremony. When it was time to greet the relatives, I saw a young emperor in a happy suit sitting on a high-headed spirit horse, with a magnificent appearance, and a red dress that made it more beautiful and beautiful, like a god. The cyan dragon soared above the sky, making a clear howling sound, shocking Jiu Xiao. "It''s the sacred beast Qinglong!" "What a big dragon!" Many children looked at the sky with excitement. This was the first time they saw the legendary dragon. Not only the children saw it for the first time, but many adults had never seen the blue dragon beast. The former young emperor was too low-key, and few people saw him release the beast. Today, the young emperor''s wedding, the Azure Dragon and the beast joined the welcoming team, and everyone has the opportunity to witness this scene. The beasts in the sky are eye-catching, and the welcoming team on the ground is also very eye-catching. The young emperor is at the forefront. I don''t know how many women''s eyes are attracted. He is followed by Tang Yuan, who usually do not show the mountains or the water. The sect is before, and this year they have all been promoted to the top sect, and their net worth has doubled. What they have in common is that their sects have greatly increased in strength, and they have a good relationship with the young emperor. This reminds everyone whether it is because of the young emperor that their sects have changed so much? The young Emperor gave people a deep and mysterious feeling. Although he knew that he was not seen by the Holy Emperor in the Qinglong Shrine, many people felt that the young Emperor was very difficult. Now following the young emperor''s welcoming team, in addition to Tang Yuan and others, there are also the general manager of Chixiao Hall, the general treasurer of the Moon Tower, the owner of the refining pavilion, and other people you don''t see in the ordinary days. Chixiaotang Zieyuelou and other shops have opened all over the continent. Even the VIPs there can hardly see a person like the general manager and treasurer. Unexpectedly, they are all in the welcoming team, and their expressions look very respectful. . It''s hard not to think too much. But no one thinks deep, and no one thinks that the owner of these huge commercial forces is the young emperor. It''s just this happy day of welcoming marriage, why didn''t you see the Second Highness of Qinglong Temple in the welcoming procession? Not only there is no Second Highness, but even the people of Qinglong Temple don''t seem to exist. The attitude of Qinglong Shrine is too perfunctory. I heard that the restaurant and inn in the all-sacred capital today is the spirit stone from the young emperor, not the Qinglong Temple. The Qinglong Temple is just preparing the banquet in the Qinglong Temple. I didn''t want to change my mind, I figured it out. Look, the young emperor is full of white hair, and it is said that there is only more than half a month left for Shouyuan, so why would the Qinglong Divine Palace put a dying young emperor in his eyes? I have long heard that the holy emperor is partial to the Second Highness, and ignores the young emperor. It seems that the facts are true! Poor Young Emperor had a talent against the sky since he was a child, but he was miserable by the Saint Emperor and Queen. Watching the welcoming team pass by, countless thoughts flashed in many people''s minds. "Sweet sugar!" Suddenly, there was a rain of candy in the sky, and countless red candy cubes were falling like rain. Many people subconsciously reached out to pick them up. "This is a pill!" Someone first opened the sugar paper, and then shouted in shock: "It''s not sugar, this is a third-order pill!! I am Dimian!! At least one thousand middle-grade spirit stones!" "What! Pills!" Others quickly opened the red candy paper. "Damn! Mine is a fifth-order pill!" "Why is mine just a first-order pill!" "The third-order pill!" "The fifth-order pill!" "My is a Tier 4 pill!" One after another screams sounded all over the street. Everyone''s face was overjoyed, frantically picking up wedding candy on the ground. These sugar paper wraps are all pill! Everyone can pick up five or six pills from 1st to 5th orders of all kinds, and the few with good luck are all 5th order pills! Every time I open it, there is a strong expectation! "Young Emperor is really too smart!" "How many spirit stones will it cost!" "Thank you, Shaodi for your wedding candy! I wish Shaodi and Wushuang a hundred years of harmony!" "I wish Shao Di and Wushuang a long life!" People''s voices resounded in the crowd again. As the welcoming team moved, the candy rain continued to fall, and the cheers were louder than each other. A lot of Zixiao drilled spiritually quickly, and along the way, they picked up at least dozens of elixirs wrapped in sugar paper, which was a huge harvest. Everyone was impressed by the generosity of the young emperor, so many pills are definitely not a small sum. Presumably, the young emperor is extremely fond of Mu Wushuang, otherwise, how could he be so generous in the wedding? Not only generous, but when the candy rain fell, it was also extremely romantic. Just a few years later, countless people still remember this flourishing wedding! However, many people still think that the reason why Young Emperor is so generous must be because he and Mu Wushuang''s lifespan are not long, so it is useless to keep the Lingshi. As everyone knows, there are countless pill shops under Long Moshen''s hands, and the pill that he took out is nothing but a drop in the bucket. The welcoming team finally arrived at the Guangming God Sect. Many disciples represented Mu Wushuang''s maiden family, and they were blocked by the door of meaning. Tang Yuan and the others immediately took out the happy bag that the young emperor had explained in advance, and threw them to the disciples of the Guangming God Sect. The happy bag also contained the sixth-order pill, the eighth-order magic talisman, and ninety-nine extremely spiritual stones. A disciple of the Shining God Sect opened it to take a look, almost staring out his eyes. When other people saw this, they opened their happy bags one after another, feeling a lot of shock, as if the young emperor gave something wrong. Taking advantage of their daze, Long Moshen and the others successfully entered the Guangming Divine Sect. Mu Wushuang was sitting on the bright red bed with a red head covered by Yun Qiubai. Listening to the lively sounds outside, the corners of her mouth slowly conjured up a smile. Through the careful ring on her hand, she could clearly perceive the position of the emperor uncle moving slowly, and this speed made her excited and expectant. Obviously they are both old husbands and old wives, but they are inexplicably looking forward to the arrival of the groom as if they were just in love. Because of the anxiety and anger of his son being taken away by the Holy Emperor, the emperor''s uncle approached a little bit, and slowly smoothed out. They can save their son intact, and they can also make the Saint Emperor regret it. Now that the result is known, then, at this moment, let her wholeheartedly give it to the emperor. The groom was clamoring outside, and she vaguely heard the voices of the younger brothers of the beauties, the voices of the Qingyun sword masters, and the sounds of humming. What the Meiren brother said: "If you want my sister to marry you, you must swear to our maidens, and promise you yourself! The more nasty the better! If we are not satisfied, you cannot go in!" The more fleshy the better, isn''t this embarrassing the emperor? Mu Wushuang pursed his mouth and smiled, pricked his ears, he wanted to hear what the emperor would say. Chapter 514： Dont worship Gaotang Chapter 514 As everyone knows, the young Emperor is very reluctant to express himself. No one knows how he and Mu Wushuang get along privately, only knowing that they have a deep friendship, and they have overcome many hardships to have today. Everyone was very excited when Mu Yuheng asked the Young Emperor to swear in public, and wanted to hear the nauseating words of love from him. Everyone knows that Long Moshen would definitely say, but he didn''t know what to say. At this moment, the corner of Long Moshen''s lips conjured up a smile. He stared at the direction of Mu Wushuang''s room and said: "I lived for more than 30 years before, without knowing the taste of love. Because of my parents, I never expected to imagine what the other half looked like. I even wanted to die alone until I met you, Shuanger, your unyielding soul from the first glance. It attracted me deeply from the beginning, and has lived in my heart since then, and the roots are getting deeper and deeper." "Your smile and smile are the source of my happiness. Without you, I am like a walking dead, living in ruins. The only thing that has supported me through these three years is the idea that you will suffer alone in a certain corner, and that you are suffering. Waiting for me to save you, afraid you think I will forget you." "How can I forget you, go to the poor and fall to the yellow spring, even if you forget me, I will not lose you again." Listening to the voice of the emperor''s uncle, Mu Wushuang''s eyes were hot and tears burst into his eyes. Yes, he didn''t forget himself, but he lost his memory and forgot him. Thinking of the ecstasy when he saw him, and the loss when he knew that he had lost his memory, her heart felt like being slammed by someone, out of breath. "Shuang''er, let me hold your hand, and you may live forever." Long Moshen looked at Mu Wushuang''s direction and said affectionately. Mu Wushuang sniffed lightly, then laughed loudly, "Okay!" There was applause and cheers outside. Mu Yuheng blinked vigorously, blinking away the soreness in his eyes, he said: "Brother-in-law, you must treat my sister well, otherwise I will go to your place and grab my sister. come back!" Although he knew that his brother-in-law would be kind to his sister, he still had to say this. He wants to be the strongest backing for his sister. Long Moshen solemnly said: "I will treat her well, and no one will treat her better than me." His love of this life will be held in his hands forever. Mu Yuheng nodded at him and released the hand that was holding the door. Others also stopped blocking the door and wanted to let the bridegroom in. Tang Yuan behind Long Moshen immediately smiled and took out the huge wedding bag, and each sent a few, beaming with joy. Long Moshen put his hand on the door, and when he pushed it, the door opened. "The bridegroom officer is in!" Everyone laughed. Mu Wushuang''s heart pounded, and the corners of his mouth rose involuntarily. The uncle''s footsteps were steady, step by step, but he walked a little anxiously. Soon, he walked to her, and she could see his intricately patterned happy boots from the red hijab. For a long time, she heard his low and somewhat hoarse voice ringing in her ears: "Lady, here comes for your husband." Mu Wushuang''s cheeks turned red like a burning cloud. It''s too foul. She is now an old husband and wife, and he can still touch her heartstrings so easily. Soon, the others squeezed. Xipo, who just took the big red seal, said loudly with a smile: "Don''t delay auspicious time, let''s leave now, my brother-in-law, take the bride and go on the sedan chair!" Mu Wushuang bid farewell to his relatives and was carried on the sedan chair by the beautiful younger brother. Seeing Xijiao go away, both Yun Qiubai and Mu Guobang had red eyes, even Mu Yuanhong''s eyes were a little red. After turning around on the streets of Shengdu, the welcoming team returned to the Qinglong Shrine. "The bride and groom are here!" The guests all stood up and welcomed the newcomers. The auspicious hour is almost here, the bride and groom have arrived, and the emperor and queen are late. Countless guests frowned, thinking that the emperor and the queen were too perfunctory. How could there be such a parent. On the day of his son¡¯s wedding, he didn¡¯t come out to entertain the guests. Don¡¯t say that he came over when auspicious hour arrived, as if he was walking through . There are no such irresponsible parents in the world. Besides, Empress Jiang Sheng is a stepmother, so she should show some performance. But this way, she just satisfies her saying that she treats her stepson harshly, and will not be able to stop the crowd in the future, and it deserves it. But the newcomer didn''t seem to care, or said he didn''t care about the emperor and queen. "Good time!" Xipo sang that the auspicious time had come, and asked the bride and groom to prepare for worship. The Saint Emperor and Saint Empress sat aloft in the high hall, ready to accept the bows of Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang. "Wow!" Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang knelt towards heaven and earth, thanking heaven and earth, and cherishing the beautiful marriage. "Second worship Gaotang!" Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang got up and stood up, but they did not kneel facing the Saint Emperor and Queen. Jiang Liyun frowned and said sternly: "What are you guys doing in a daze, and don''t bow down to the Gaotang! Why, are I and the Holy Emperor not worthy of your kneeling?" "Yes!" Mu Wushuang''s clear voice sounded. Everyone was shocked. How could Mu Wushuang confront Jiang Shenghou at this time? Seeing Mu Wu uncovered his hands, the red hijab flew down on Xi Po''s hand next to him. She was flying white silk, with a slight mockery on her beautiful face. "My husband and I worship the world and the earth, but we don''t kneel down on the villain hypocrites." "hiss!" Many people made inhaling sounds. What is meant by Mu Wushuang''s words is that he is saying that the holy queen is a villain and the holy emperor is a hypocrite? How is this going? What can I say in private after the wedding, how could it cause trouble at the wedding? "A villain hypocrite? Mu Wushuang, you know what you are talking about!" The Saint Emperor has a majestic face and a low tone. "Naturally, I''m telling the truth! The Queen Jiang seized her husband, and the dove occupied the magpie''s nest and killed the Queen Lingxiao. What is it that is not a villain? The emperor, you robbed my husband''s son and me, and wanted our son Your husband¡¯s life has changed for ten years. It¡¯s just that you want to make up for your mistreatment of my husband over the years, but you don¡¯t take the opinions of our husband and wife in your eyes. What are you not a hypocrite?" Mu Wushuang sneered coldly. Everyone at the scene was as quiet as a chicken, and there was already a storm in their hearts, but they did not dare to make any noise. Mu Wushuang actually said that Jiang Sheng empress dove occupied the magpie''s nest and killed the former Ling Xiao empress! She also said that the emperor had robbed her and the young emperor''s son, and the emperor would kill his own grandson and replace the young emperor with ten years of life! Gosh! Why did they run into such a big Xin Mi! "Jiang Liyun! You killed my daughter?" Long Sun Rong roared, her eyes cracked, she drew her sword and pointed! Jiang Liyun''s face turned pale in an instant, her eyes flickered and she said loudly: "It''s Mu Wushuang talking nonsense! How could I kill Ling Xiao Weiyang! It was the wicked woman Ling Xiao Weiyang who wanted to kill me!" Chapter 515： Expose Chapter 515 "Ling Xiao Weiyang is a poisonous woman! She is the most vicious woman in the world!" Jiang Liyun said viciously. She took a bite of a wicked woman, making Ling Xiao''s wise elder Sun Rong and his wife angry, and their teeth trembled with hatred. Their daughter Wei Yang is kind and pure, and she has nothing to do with the world, but Jiang Liyun splashed dirty water on her, saying that she was going to poison her who was also pregnant at the time. But they know very well that Wei Young is not such a person. In the end, Wei Young died of dystocia and was found to be poisoned, but Jiang Liyun said that Wei Young framed her with death and wanted to divorce the feelings between her and the emperor, so that the emperor not only did not pursue the truth, but also gave Mo, who was just born. Shen sent it to the Lingxiao Protoss, and also said not to let him enter the Azure Dragon Shrine. They knew in their hearts that all this was caused by Jiang Liyun, but they had no evidence. Now Jiang Liyun actually slapped him, saying that their daughter is a wicked woman or a poisonous woman. How could there be such a shameless person in the world! "Mu Wushuang, today is the day when you and the young emperor were married in the Qinglong Shrine. You are so brave to arrange this palace and the saint emperor. Then this palace will never allow a woman like you to marry into the Qinglong Shrine! " Jiang Liyun pointed at Mu Wushuang and said coldly. She didn''t believe what Mu Wushuang found out, she must have guessed it out of thin air! "I arranged you? Can you make it?" Mu Wushuang sneered, spreading the voice with spiritual power, and the voice spread throughout the Qinglong Temple: "Jiang Liyun, you are really good at calling a deer as a horse! Do you dare to swear to Heaven that you did not kill the Queen Lingxiao? Do you dare to swear that you did not take everything that belongs to her?" Jiang Liyun felt flustered for a moment, what did Mu Wushuang know? Otherwise, how could she say that she took away everything that should belong to Ling Xiao Weiyang? She didn''t dare to swear, let alone swear to the Dao of Heaven, she could be struck to death by the Lightning of Heaven with just one word! "The dog is brave!" The Emperor had an ugly face and stared at Mu Wushuang with frosty eyes: "The Queen is your elder. Is this how you talk to the elders?" There was a sneer at the corner of Mu Wushuang''s mouth, and the uncle next to him had already turned his face away, unwilling to look at the Holy Emperor. She sneered: "The Saint Emperor is still thinking about protecting Jiang Liyun at this time. When you know the truth, you must have the heart to skin her." After speaking, she saw Jiang Liyun''s pale face. Jiang Liyun said sharply: "Mu Wushuang, what are you talking about!" The corners of Mu Wushuang''s mouth curled up, and he amplified his voice and continued: "Holy Empress Jiang, forty-one years ago, the person who entered the sea secret realm was not you, but my mother-in-law Ling Xiao Weiyang, right." These words, like the same stone ignited a thousand waves, greatly changed the expression of the holy emperor, and also made Jiang Liyun''s complexion fade. "Mu Wushuang, you are instigating the relationship between the emperor and the queen!" The emperor said angrily. Jiang Liyun also calmed down and cursed: "Mu Wushuang, the Holy Emperor and this palace promised you to marry into the Qinglong Shrine, not for you to instigate the separation! You are now getting out of the Qinglong Shrine for this palace! You are not welcome here! " "shut up." Long Mo said faintly: "Empress Jiang Sheng, you are not in your turn here." "Evil!" The Holy Emperor frowned, "How did you talk to your mother!" "She is not my mother, I have only one mother." Long Moshen said flatly. "Shuang''er, go ahead." Mu Wushuang nodded at him, ignoring the angry holy emperor, and his voice did not slow down: "Regardless of whether you admit it or not, Sheng Empress Jiang, forty-one years ago, it was not you who entered the Secret Realm of the Sea, but the Saint Empress Lingxiao. It was her who rescued the Holy Emperor who was in danger but was in danger and was in danger. It took the Holy Emperor for a whole month, and did not leave until the secret realm opened." "You nonsense! The one who entered the secret realm to save the holy emperor is obviously me, how could it be Ling Xiao Weiyang!" Jiang Liyun''s face was full of anger, but he didn''t see the slightest vain. The emperor was indifferent, because he didn''t believe it at all. Ling Xiao Weiyang had said this to him before his death, just to provoke his feelings with Liyun. "Yes, of course you would say that it was you, because the emperor was seriously injured at that time, and several of his senses were severely affected. He couldn''t see the appearance of the person who saved him, couldn''t smell the person who saved him, and couldn''t distinguish him The voice of the person is just convenient for you to take advantage of the vacancy. You and Ling Xiao Weiyang were the best sisters at the time. She didn''t defend you and told you everything, but you seized this opportunity and wanted to fly to the branch to change Phoenix!" Countless people heard this, only feeling that their hearts were greatly shaken, and they were surprised. This is simply explosive gossip! ! There is such a big misunderstanding between the Saint Emperor and the Saint Jiang, and the former Saint and Queen? I just don¡¯t know if this incident is true or not. If it¡¯s true, then Jiang Sheng Empress is too vicious, dove occupy the magpie¡¯s nest, and even bite! Not a thing! Jiang Liyun''s heart was shaken, she couldn''t believe that Mu Wushuang would know so clearly, but she couldn''t admit it, she said: "Oh, this is all made up by you! This palace has no shame in doing things, but Ling Xiao Weiyang is vicious and hateful, and she wants to occupy everything in this palace!" "Mu Wushuang, Qinglong Temple can''t accommodate you, this emperor doesn''t agree with this marriage." The Holy Emperor suddenly said coldly, looking at Mu Wushuang with disgust. He doesn''t believe Mu Wushuang''s words. The more the emperor was, the more Mu Wushuang felt sad for him, she said: "You agree or disagree with this marriage. It doesn''t matter to me and Mo Shen. I know that the emperor, you won''t believe that the person next to your pillow is the one who occupied the magpie''s nest, but the most annoying woman. The person I love most in my heart." "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it, I will let you believe in the Holy Emperor." After speaking, she clapped her hands. An ordinary-looking middle-aged woman with a black birthmark on her face walked out of the crowd. Jiang Liyun glanced, not paying attention. The middle-aged woman said, "Miss, I''m Cuiyun, have you forgotten the servant girl?" Jiang Liyun was shocked, and she stood up from the chair in the high hall. "Cuiyun!" Her voice was a bit sharp: "Aren''t you already..." "Is it dead?" Cuiyun answered with a blank face, with a cold hate in his eyes: "In order not to reveal the secret, the lady killed all the close-kids around me, and I was lucky enough to escape. Jie, I deliberately poisoned my face, so I didn''t let you find it. Otherwise, I would have been a corpse. How can I come here to expose your true face!" "What are you talking about! Cuiyun, back then, you and Hongyu and others bought me things together. Something happened on the road. All three of them died. You fell into the river. I sent someone to look for you for a long time, but only found A swollen corpse. For this reason, I cried for a few days before relieving it. I sent someone to take care of your relatives! How could I send someone to kill you!" Jiang Liyun said sadly. "You don''t have to be hypocritical, I know you are saying this to threaten me with my parents and relatives, but you are disappointed. They have passed away for many years. You have nothing to threaten me, miss." Cuiyun gritted his teeth and said. Chapter 516： Frustrated Chapter 516 No one knows her better than Jiang Liyun''s personal maid. From when Jiang Liyun was very young, her close maid accompanied her to grow up. But Jiang Liyun didn''t have any old friendship with these maids, and he would kill if he said to kill him. If it weren''t for Cuiyun''s fate, he was chopped and fell into the rushing river, grabbed a piece of driftwood, and floated for a day and night before being hit by the waves of the river. She knew the young lady''s temperament, she knew the young lady''s Xin Mi, she would never let her go, so she exchanged her golden hairpin for a packet of poison and ruined her appearance. Then she kept her name incognito and never dared to return to the place in the Holy Capital. So when Jiang Liyun spoke, she knew what Jiang Liyun meant. Jiang Liyun asked her to speak carefully, her family is still her handle. But so many years have passed, her family has already turned into a pile of loess. Jiang Liyun''s complexion became gloomy, and she said: "Cuiyun, I don''t know who is trying to instigate you to frame this palace. You must speak with your conscience. Don''t say anything that makes you regret it! No matter how you instigate, this palace will The feelings between the emperors will not change either." Cuiyun didn''t understand that Jiang Liyun''s words were still threatening her. Jiang Liyun is now a holy queen, and she is deeply loved by the holy emperor. There are so many ways to kill her. However, if she can pull Jiang Liyun off the horse today, she still has to be afraid that she will not succeed? Besides, Young Emperor and Miss Mu gave her great benefits, and she was not afraid of Jiang Liyun''s threat. Deep down in her heart, she had long wanted to avenge the three good sisters, but she didn''t have this ability, and now she can avenge her, she won''t shrink back! She said: "The young lady is now a holy queen, she is invincible, how can the world think that you are climbing up on your best sister, the holy queen Ling Xiao. You just said that forty-one years ago, you entered the sea secret realm. You¡¯re the one who says this, don¡¯t you have a guilty conscience when you say this?" "Why do I have a guilty conscience in this palace! Ling Xiao Weiyang is so capable, he has been dead for so many years, even thinking of turning black and white!" Jiang Liyun said with cold eyes. "Come here, what are you doing in a daze! Don''t drag this cheap maid down to the palace!" However, none of the people around moved. The guards of the Azure Dragon Shrine stood there, as if they hadn''t heard the words of Jiang Sheng empress. The holy emperor''s gaze fell sharply on these guards: "What''s the matter, can''t even the words of the holy queen command you?" The guards still didn''t move, their eyes only looked at Young Emperor. The Saint Emperor''s face turned black, his chest undulated violently, and he stared at Long Moshen: "You are so capable!" "I''m not good at it, don''t bother you, Cuiyun, keep talking." Long Moshen said flatly. Mu Wushuang also said: "Cuiyun, don''t be afraid, no one can move you in Qinglong Temple." When many people heard this, they felt the undercurrent surging inside. Why doesn''t it seem that in the Azure Dragon Shrine, the words of the Holy Emperor don''t work anymore? On the contrary, the young emperor is the only master of these guards. It won''t be... The Azure Dragon Shrine has been emptied by Young Emperor! At this time, I just listened to the middle-aged woman Cuiyun continuing: "As the saying goes, there is no proof in the mouth. There is no evidence in everything. No one will believe it. Since I have come here to expose your true face, Miss, naturally there is evidence!" Jiang Liyun''s breath was stagnant, and her heart was vomiting blood. Why, why is Cuiyun not dead! She was so cautious back then that after seeing Jiang Zhong''s body, she did not immediately believe that it was Cuiyun''s body, so she painted a portrait specially, sent someone to find Cuiyun''s whereabouts, and then killed him. But Cuiyun was never found, she thought Cuiyun was dead. However, how could she have thought that Cui Yun not only really did not die, but also disfigured his life, and came to Qinglong Shrine to expose himself today! "Evidence? For a person like you, in order to obtain a spirit stone, evidence can also be forged!" At this moment, the Second Highness Long Xingyang walked in from outside and said coldly to Cuiyun. Jiang Liyun was overjoyed. It''s great, his son is here, he will definitely be able to help her! "Xingyang, after this cheap maid framed her mother, you should drag her down and lock her up and send someone to torture him!" "Yes!" Long Xingyang nodded and was about to drag Cuiyun down. But before Long Xingyang did it, two old men appeared in front of him. "Elder, second elder, what do you mean?" Seeing the two respectable elders in front of him unexpectedly came forward to stop him, Long Xingyang had a bad feeling in his heart. He didn''t come here today because the grand ceremony of Long Moshen''s wedding was too big. He didn''t want to show his face to attend, but he didn''t want to know that this happened. Namu Wushuang was too courageous, even at this time, openly criticizing father and queen! But what made him most alarmed was that the mother''s queen was indeed occupying the magpie''s nest. If Mu Wushuang really knew something, then the mother''s identity would be greatly threatened. He must not let this happen. "Second Your Highness, this person was brought by the young mistress. Your Second Highness has no right to interrogate, let alone take it away." The great elder said blankly. "What do you mean! Mu Wushuang and her elder brother have not finished their wedding, and the queen mother and father and king do not recognize her identity. You still call her the young mistress? There is no such daring young mistress in Qinglong Temple!" Long Xingyang said angrily. Mu Wushuang said leisurely: "Isn''t I the young mistress of Qinglong Shrine? It''s not you who have the final say, nor the Holy Emperor and Jiang Shengwei." "Mu Wushuang, you are so bold that you dare to ignore the Holy Emperor and Queen! Without the order of the Queen and the Queen, you will never stay in the Qinglong Shrine!" "Noisy." Long Mo said softly. As soon as his voice fell, the great elder and the second elder blocked Long Xingyang''s cultivation base, making him unable to move. The holy emperor was very angry: "Evil son! You actually bought the two elders!" "Buying? I can''t talk about buying." Long Moshen glanced at the Holy Emperor and said coldly, "It''s just that the Qinglong Temple should have changed the master long ago." This sentence caused thousands of people in the audience to be silent and shocked, all of them shortened their necks and dared not watch gossip blatantly. This is a big event! The Azure Dragon Shrine is about to change! ! Long Moshen didn''t look at the Holy Emperor anymore, but said to Cuiyun: "You continue to say, after you finish speaking, the Holy Emperor presumably regretted not at the beginning, and has no intention of taking care of everything in the Qinglong Temple." "The emperor wants to see what you are doing!" The holy emperor was furious, his eyes frosty. The corners of Mu Wushuang''s mouth raised high, holy emperor, holy emperor, the more angry you are now, and the more uncomfortable you will be when you know the truth. I really want to see how you are in desperation! Chapter 517： How to occupy a magpies nest Chapter 517 The eyes of everyone in the audience were focused on Cuiyun alone. Eyes or gossip, anxious or indifferent, vary. Cuiyun lived for most of his life, including 18 years as a cow and a horse, and 41 years trembling, all because of Jiang Liyun. Therefore, she didn''t have stage fright, and said in an amplified voice: "The holy emperor maintained Jiang Sheng empress because he believed that she was the one who rescued you in the sea secret realm, but you were wrong. The one who saved you is clearly your most annoying Empress Lingxiao, and Jiang Liyun, but she, It''s the dove occupying the magpie''s nest, and I will come to you before the Holy Empress Lingxiao! I have an evidence here that can prove that the person who spent a month alone with the Holy Emperor in the secret realm back then was not Jiang Liyun, but the Holy Empress Lingxiao!" "impossible!" Jiang Liyun yelled: "Shut up! You cheap maid! You must not talk nonsense!" Mu Wushuang squinted at Jiang Liyun, then sneered, "What is the empress Jiang Sheng anxious about? Cuiyun hasn''t taken out the evidence yet, what are you afraid of?" "Shut up to my palace too! There is no place for you to speak!" Jiang Liyun looked at Mu Wushuang coldly, her eyes filled with hatred. Long Moshen''s eyes were cold, and Mu Wushuang reached out and held his hand. She didn''t care about Jiang Liyun''s scolding. After all, Jiang Liyun''s prestige would soon disappear. If she wants to show off the prestige of her queen, let her make one last show. Seeing that she couldn''t get Cuiyun away, Jiang Liyun had to pull the sleeves of the Saint Emperor and said, "Saint Emperor, you can''t believe the words of this cheap maid. Letting her stay here will only lose the face of our Qinglong Temple!" "It seems that Miss has a guilty conscience." Cuiyun chuckled and said, "Among the four of us in Hongyu, the lady wants me to die the most, because I was the most used by you, so know your more secrets. I wonder if the lady remembers that year, Miss Ling Xiao¡¯s handkerchief was the one you asked me to steal and burn, but I kept one hand at that time. I didn¡¯t burn that handkerchief." "What the **** are you talking about! Cuiyun, I was so good to you back then, and treated you as a sister, but now you have become like this, and you even united with outsiders to frame me against me!" Jiang Liyun said sharply, but only she herself could understand the tremor in her heart. "What handkerchief!" At this moment, the Holy Emperor suddenly said coldly. "Holy Emperor, don''t listen to her, she is lying, I don''t know what she is talking about!" Jiang Liyun said in a panic. "How can Sheng Empress Jiang not know what Cuiyun is talking about? If you are really the one who rescued the Holy Emperor in the Secret Realm of the Sea, don''t you know that the Holy Emperor wrote a poem and gave it to''you''!" Mu Wushuang said with a sneer. "Of course this palace knows!" Jiang Liyun said sharply: "But that handkerchief has been accidentally burned by this palace! Even if the handkerchief Cuiyun has this handkerchief, it is a fake!" She pulled the sleeve of the Saint Emperor and said, "Saint Emperor, do you remember that I told you back then that our token of love caught fire during my alchemy and was accidentally burned. Cui Yun She has ulterior motives and deliberately wants to provoke our relationship." The emperor patted her shoulder: "The emperor naturally believes in you." Mu Wushuang sneered in his heart. It was the time that the Saint Emperor even believed in Jiang Liyun. I don''t know if Jiang Liyun was capable of coaxing the Saint Emperor around, or that the Saint Emperor was blinded, regardless of right and wrong! She directly took out the handkerchief Cuiyun had hidden for 40 years, and said, "This is the burnt token of love that Jiang Shenghou said?" She unfolded the handkerchief, and on it was written two lines of love poems about dragons and phoenixes dancing: when golden wind and jade dew meet, they will win but countless people. As soon as the emperor saw the handkerchief and the writing, he threw away Jiang Liyun, walked down quickly, and grabbed the handkerchief in his hand. When the golden wind and jade dew meet, they win but countless in the world. It was the verse he wrote down to her when the secret of the sea was about to open and the two were about to separate. He was very restrained back then, unable to write more explicit love poems, but this one was the only one he thought of during that whole month. This is his handwriting, he can recognize it at a glance. Even though he couldn''t see things at the time, writing a poem was not a problem. At the bottom of the handkerchief, he left his seal and spiritual mark. She said at the time: "I borrow your brush and write my name under this poem. After we go out, I will send someone to give you this handkerchief, and you will know who I am." He said yes, when he knew her name, he would go to the door to propose a marriage. The memories came in colorful, and the four beautiful words "Ling Xiao Weiyang" at the bottom of the handkerchief made him almost breathless. Ling Xiao Weiyang! Ling Xiao Weiyang! "No! That''s not the case! Holy Emperor, all this is Mu Wushuang''s conspiracy! This name must have been added later!" When she ran up and saw the handkerchief, Jiang Liyun almost fainted, but she did not want to admit it, let alone convince the emperor. "Fake? This is the handwriting written by the emperor''s pen and ink. That pen has been locked in the storage ring by the emperor ever since it came out of the Canghai Secret Realm. Who can get this pen to write her name! " The holy emperor''s eyes were about to split, and he stared at Jiang Liyun fiercely: "Say, was it you or her who entered the Canghai Secret Realm back then?!" "It''s... it''s me! The person who entered the secret realm has always been me! How could it be the villain of Ling Xiao Weiyang! This is all her conspiracy! She will not let me go if she dies! Holy Emperor, you have to believe me! !" Jiang Liyun said in a panic. Long Xingyang hurriedly knelt on the ground and said anxiously: "Father, this is Mu Wushuang deliberately taking out such a fake thing. He wants to provoke the relationship between you and your mother. You can''t believe it!" "Is it a forgery, the Holy Emperor himself is like Mingjing, wanting you to beep?" Mu Wushuang gave Long Xingyang a white look. "This handkerchief is specially made by our Lingxiao Protoss with Yunsi silk, and the edge is sealed with our unique gold thread. Jiang Liyun, do you dare to say that this handkerchief belongs to you?" Long Sun Rong''s eyes were sorrowful and her tone was cold. She had a handkerchief exactly the same as that of the Saint Emperor. It was self-evident who the original owner of this handkerchief was. Jiang Liyun quibbly said, "How about the handkerchief specially made by your Lingxiao Protoss? This handkerchief was given to me by Ling Xiao Weiyang!" "I really don''t shed tears if I don''t see the coffin, Cuiyun, go ahead." Mu Wushuang said coldly. Cuiyun nodded and said loudly: "Back then, the Saint Emperor and Miss Ling Xiao were both poisoned with flower poison in the secret realm, so there were heads and tails. When Miss Ling Xiao came out of the secret realm, she was found pregnant, but the Holy Emperor was healing her wounds. Seeing the holy emperor, he asked the chief Ling Xiao and his wife to go to the Qinglong Shrine to make a marriage contract. It was at this time that Jiang Liyun knew Miss Ling Xiao¡¯s secret. Under Jiang Liyun¡¯s plea, the kind and simple Miss Ling Xiao will be in the secret world. I told Jiang Liyun what happened in China." "But she did not expect that her best friend would go one step ahead of her, find the Saint Emperor, and tell the Saint Emperor that she herself is the one who entered the secret realm!" Chapter 518： Retreat Chapter 518 The room was shocked when he said it. No one would have thought that the truth would be like this! Many people of the same age as the Saint Emperor only knew that after the Saint Emperor had made a marriage contract with Ling Xiao Weiyang, he was extremely repulsive to Ling Xiao Weiyang, and even went to the Lingxiao Protoss to divorce himself, and the Saint Capital was full of uproar. If it is true as that Cuiyun said, Jiang Sheng empress not only occupied the magpie''s nest, but also created so many misunderstandings between the Holy Emperor and Ling Xiao Weiyang, so that after so many years, the Holy Emperor has not treated Ling Xiao Weiyang. like. Then Jiang Liyun is really too bad! Ling Xiao Weiyang should have been so hard and sad before his death! Seeing that her beloved man was taken away by her most trusted friend, she explained in every possible way, but her man did not believe her, could not recognize her, and thought she was extremely vicious! The emperor glared in anger, unwilling to believe that this was the truth. Jiang Liyun was still defending: "This cheap maid is lying! It''s obviously the palace who told Ling Xiao Weiyang what happened with the Saint Emperor in the secret realm back then. It was the wicked woman who bit back and wanted to deceive the world. She was the one who saved the Saint Emperor! Saint Emperor! Don¡¯t be fooled by her! She is a liar! They are all liars!" She cursed: "Ling Xiao Weiyang is dead and harm me! She just can''t look at me! I thought of her as my best friend, but she betrayed me and forcibly robbed my favorite man. Now the bones are rotten. , And want to frame me, she is a venomous woman!" "Holy Empress Jiang! You said the opposite! You caused the holy Empress Ling Xiao so miserably, and in the end you poured all the dirty water on her. She did nothing wrong, and the only thing wrong was that you were vicious. Of women as friends!" Mu Wushuang said coldly. Cuiyun said: "Miss has always had this kind of personality. Since she was young, she has been a person who can achieve her goals without compromise. The original Guiyuan Zong was only a three-fourth-class sect. Although the young lady is also regarded as a young lady, Compared with Miss Ling Xiao, one of the four big super families, it is a world. Miss Ling Xiao is not even qualified to enter the circle of Miss Ling Xiao, but in order to enter that circle to increase her status, she deliberately joins Miss Ling Xiao. On the only way to go, there was a play of a pure kind woman saving the elderly, which was appreciated by Miss Ling Xiao." "Tsk tusk! I didn''t expect Jiang Shenghou to be such a scheming person!" Many people whispered, looking at Jiang Liyun with contempt. Hearing that his most despised maidservant revealed his past in front of countless people, Jiang Liyun was furious and yelled at Cuiyun, the maidservant who didn''t know what was good or bad, made up her mind and was sinister. Cuiyun was no longer afraid of her, and continued: "Miss, she pretends to be kind and innocent every day. After a year, she finally became best friends with Miss Ling Xiao. She also got into Miss Ling Xiao¡¯s circle as she wished, and saw the young The emperor of the time! The young lady saw the emperor at a glance, and regarded the emperor as the lover of her dreams, but the emperor had a cold temperament and did not like to socialize. The only person who could talk to the emperor was Miss Ling Xiao." "At that time, Miss Ling Xiao was already very jealous. Ms. Ling Xiao was one of the best in the mainland in terms of appearance, aptitude and talent, and she was a perfect match with the Saint Emperor when she was young. At that time, Miss Ling had already known Ling Xiao. Miss Xiao liked the Holy Emperor. Miss Ling Xiao had a thin face and would never get in front of the Emperor. The young lady urged Miss Ling Xiao to find the Emperor, so that she could show her face in front of the Emperor and win his love. "It''s a pity that the emperor will only be gentler with Miss Ling Xiao, but he will be cold to Miss Ling, and he has never looked at her directly. Cuiyun''s words reminded the emperor of the past. He and Ling Xiao Weiyang have known each other since they were young, but due to his character, the two are not very familiar. At that time, he already knew that the right wife his parents had selected for him was her, and he had never been repulsive. When talking to her, he was able to say a few words happily. At that time, he still liked to talk to her, her voice was gentle, and a red cloud would always float on her face, just like the rose sunset on the horizon, so beautiful. Later, he fell in love with a woman in the secret realm. After returning, he told his parents that he didn''t need to find a wife for him. Later, as soon as he left the customs, Jiang Liyun approached the door and told her that she was the one who spent a month with him in the Canghai Secret Realm. It was not that he had doubted, because when he saw Jiang Liyun, he didn''t feel the feeling of being touched. Jiang Liyun''s face was different from what he had imagined. But Jiang Liyun was able to speak clearly about the two people in the secret realm, and he believed that the person who accompanied him for a whole month was Jiang Liyun. When he had just decided to marry Jiang Liyun as his true wife, his parents told him that they had agreed to the marriage with Ling Xiao God Clan and he must marry Ling Xiao Weiyang as his true wife. He repelled and dissatisfied. Jiang Liyun''s caring and willingness to be a child made him feel guilty. He didn''t want his least beloved person to be his wife. He blamed Ling Xiao Weiyang. On the wedding night, she drugged him and left him in her palace. He felt more guilty towards Jiang Liyun and resented her even more. That night, he discovered that she was not the place, and cursed her, calling her shameless, let her go to her wild man, and let him and Jiang Liyun go. The emperor always remembered that when he flicked his sleeves and left, he heard heart-piercing crying from inside. He often dreamed of this crying, and would wake up from the dream every time. Cuiyun is still telling everything she knows. The first elder and the second elder stood beside her, no one dared to move her. "Miss Ling Xiao went outside to practice. She originally asked her to go with her, but she refused because she was afraid of hardship and found an excuse. Later, when she learned that Miss Ling Xiao had met the Saint Emperor by chance, she regretted that her intestines were all green. She talked about what happened inside, and she asked clearly, Miss Ling Xiao had never doubted her mind, but since the young lady knew that the Holy Emperor was injured and could not recognize Miss Ling Xiao, she was already ready to seize people. Beloved, the sparrow replaced the phoenix." "Miss has prepared for a full month, recalling what Miss Ling Xiao said every day, even she herself almost believed that she was the one who accompanied the Saint Emperor in the secret realm." "The young lady has been sending people to follow the movements of the Saint Emperor. When the Saint Emperor left the customs, she was with Miss Ling Xiao. At that time, Miss Ling Xiao had been pregnant for more than a month. Miss Ling Xiao was going to find the Saint Emperor, Miss She pretended to persuade Ms. Ling Xiao to go another day. Who knows that Ms. Ling Xiao insisted on going to see the emperor. The lady had to add some laxatives to Ms. Ling Xiao''s tea, which almost made her fetal image unstable." "Holding Miss Ling Xiao, the young lady hurriedly left, saying that something was wrong with the sect. Naturally, Miss Ling Xiao would not know that after her best friend poisoned her, she took away her favorite man." "When Miss Ling Xiao stabilized the fetus in her abdomen and wanted to find the Saint Emperor with joy, the Saint Emperor was going to the Lingxiao Protoss to retreat unfeelingly." Chapter 519： Not qualified to speak Chapter 519 After finding Cuiyun, Mu Wushuang and Long Moshen had already understood all the details thoroughly. But when Cuiyun explained it again, Mu Wushuang couldn''t help being angry and chilling. Jiang Liyun''s hatefulness can''t be explained in a single word. And how can Ling Xiao Weiyang''s tragic fate be separated from the Holy Emperor? The holy emperor does not know people clearly, even his lover cannot be recognized. He treats the wicked as his lover and the lover as a wicked person, causing his lover to die tragically, resenting his lover for decades, and doting on the wicked who dove in the magpie''s nest for decades. . If Ling Xiao Weiyang knows Quanxia, ??he should be very chilling. Therefore, Mu Wushuang asked Cuiyun to tell the emperor exactly what happened in the past. She wanted the emperor to live in remorse and to avenge the emperor''s mother. Cuiyun continued to say: "The Holy Emperor retired in a high-profile manner, saying that he already had love in his heart. Patriarch Ling Xiao and his wife couldn''t keep it from Miss Ling Xiao. Miss Ling Xiao, who knew the news, was very sad and angry. Two lives. This time is different from the previous time, Miss Ling Xiao¡¯s pregnancy was completely concealed from the Chief Ling Xiao and his wife. After further questioning, she knew that the child in her belly was the seed of the Holy Emperor." "The patriarch and his wife of Ling Xiao wanted to go to the Saint Emperor for theories. Miss Ling Xiao forced her to die, saying that she didn''t want to have any more entanglements with the Saint Emperor, but just wanted to give birth to a child. Miss Ling Xiao didn''t know at the time, what the Saint Emperor said. The person she loves is her best sister." "Later, the marriage was decided by the parents of the patriarch Ling Xiao and the Emperor. After all, the young lady was of a general blood line. The people in Qinglong Temple thought that she could not give birth to a qualified heir and would only disturb the bloodline of the Qinglong Temple. After the young lady knew it, she felt angry. Can¡¯t do it, thinking about it all night, knowing that she can¡¯t get the approval of the Azure Dragon Shrine soon, she can only figure it out. She has long thought about it, as long as she firmly grasps the heart of the emperor, the future position of the queen She is here to sit." "So she went to the Saint Emperor, crying to persuade him to marry Miss Ling Xiao, saying that Miss Ling Xiao and her are good sisters, she is willing to be wronged and be a kid, and she doesn''t want to see Miss Ling Xiao sad. It was to tell the emperor that Ling Xiao Weiyang had come to her and asked her to persuade the emperor to accept her in sisterhood. The emperor naturally felt more distressed for Miss Ling Xiao, and even more resented Miss Ling Xiao." "Shut up! You shut up to my palace!" Jiang Liyun cursed, wanting to come forward to tear Cuiyun''s mouth apart. But she couldn''t move, because she was sealed by Long Moshen''s spiritual power, so she could only make a sound and could not move. Cuiyun ignored her and said to herself: "The young lady is a side concubine, so naturally it is not possible for the matchmaker to marry her, but the Saint Emperor loved her. On the day of marriage, instead of going to the Lingxiao Protoss to welcome her, he went to Guiyuanzong to marry the young lady in. Only then did Miss Ling Xiao know that the Saint Emperor had another The object of love is her good sister. But she still doesn''t know that it was the young lady who replaced her, she only thought that the emperor had already transferred her love." "Miss Ling Xiao was angry that Miss Ling Xiao would not tell her about this, otherwise she would not marry into the Qinglong Shrine to serve her husband together. Miss Ling Xiao comforted Miss Ling Xiao, but she secretly fell in love with the wine. medicine." "You nonsense!" Long Xingyang roared loudly: "If the Queen of the Palace is the kind of person you say, how can she give love medicine in the wine of the Queen of Lingxiao! She should not want her father to touch the Queen of Lingxiao That''s right! You bastard! Nonsense! Nonsense!" "Yes! My sister has a pure and good temperament, how can she be the vicious woman in the mouth of this cheap maid!" At this moment, a high-profile voice came from outside, and saw a majestic middle-aged man coming from outside. This person is Jiang Liyun''s elder brother, Jiang Yunhai. Jiang Yunhai looks dignified, but his eyes are a bit upright, with more white eyes and less black eyes, which makes him look a bit gloomy. Standing with Long Xingyang, they looked very alike. As the saying goes, my nephew Uncle Xiao, but this is too similar. The corner of Mu Wushuang''s mouth evoked a faint smile, Jiang Yunhai, it''s really time to come. Jiang Yunhai learned that after the wedding, the bride Mu Wushuang did not worship Gaotang. Instead, he found out his sister''s former maid and exposed his sister''s ugliness, so he hurried over. Guiyuanzong relied on the Qinglong Shrine to have its present day, and it was Jiang Liyun''s help. Only when Jiang Liyun had an accident, they would return to the Yuanzong without backing. Then some hungry wolves would definitely divide them up. . He can''t let this happen. Jiang Yunhai arched his hands: "Holy Emperor, you have been with my sister for more than forty years, don¡¯t you still understand my sister¡¯s character? Except for occasional little temperament, she is absolutely not picky about her character. She is kind and pure, and does not cause trouble, holy The emperor shouldn''t become afflicted with my sister just because of the nonsense of a humble servant!" The emperor didn''t speak, his deep eyes seemed to be a lot older all of a sudden, but no one could see what he was thinking at the moment, whether he had any words from Xin Cuiyun. "I''m not talking nonsense!" Cui Yun sneered: "Why did the young lady prescribe the medicine that day? Would it really be for Miss Ling Xiao and the Holy Emperor? How could it be possible! The love medicine hurts the body and makes Miss Ling Xiao''s body worse. , It can also make the Saint Emperor misunderstand Miss Ling Xiao''s uncompromising means, and even the use of degrading means will only hate Miss Ling Xiao even more. Miss Ling Xiao''s two birds with one arrow is not bad. It suddenly dawned on everyone that this was what Jiang Liyun meant to prescribe medicine! She is too vicious! "Poisonous woman! Poisonous woman who deserves a thousand swords!" Long Sun Rong cried bitterly, she couldn''t help crying when she thought of her daughter''s life. Mu Wushuang sighed. For Ling Xiaoxian and Grand Sun Rong, this truth meant opening up scars. However, unless this scar is uncovered, the wicked will never be punished. "Stop talking nonsense!" Jiang Yunhai said angrily, "You have to show evidence when you speak and do things. You mean servant, you don''t have any evidence to talk nonsense, it''s slander at all!" "Am I slandering Jiang Liyun, the Holy Emperor must know it! At that time, Miss Ling Xiao was two months pregnant, and it was when her fetus was unstable, how could she drug her own wine? Is it too lifelong?" Cuiyun said loudly. The Saint Emperor closed his eyes tightly, and Mu Wushuang could clearly see his eyelids trembling slightly. She knew that the Holy Emperor had already believed it when she took out the handkerchief, but he didn''t want to believe it in his heart. Deceive yourself. Mu Wushuang glanced fiercely, and said to Cuiyun: "Go on!" "Shut up! You are Mu Wushuang? When will you speak here?" Jiang Yunhai looked at Mu Wushuang angrily and said sharply. Long Xingyang also said: "That''s right! The queen father and mother doesn''t recognize you at all! You are not the young mistress of our Azure Dragon Shrine, and you are not qualified to speak here!" Mu Wushuang smiled: "Am I the young mistress of the Azure Dragon God Palace, or the Holy Emperor and the Queen, who has the final say. Besides, Second Highness, if you want to say the least qualified person in this Azure Dragon God Palace, it should be you?" Chapter 520： Distrust Chapter 520 "What do you mean!" Long Xingyang stared at Mu Wushuang fiercely: "My Highness is not qualified to speak? It''s ridiculous! This Azure Dragon Shrine is the home of my Highness! And you, what are you? You are not even qualified to marry in!" Mu Wushuang smiled and shook his head, but didn''t say much, just handed Cuiyun a color, and asked her to continue talking. After Cuiyun finished speaking, he would know why he was not qualified to speak in the Azure Dragon Shrine. Cui Yun nodded and was about to speak, but Jiang Yunhai pointed to Mu Wushuang''s unsparing words: "Mu Wushuang, since the Holy Emperor and the Holy Empress do not recognize you, where do you stand here!" Long Moshen drew his sword impressively, and Jiang Yunhai let out a scream. Everyone only saw blood splashes, and they didn''t even see how the Young Emperor made his move. The finger that Jiang Yunhai pointed at Mu Wushuang just now had been severed to the ground. Many people were taken aback, never expected that Young Emperor would actually hurt people! And this person is still his uncle in name. "Long Moshen! What are you doing!" Jiang Liyun yelled: "How dare you take action against your elders! It''s so rebellious! It''s so rebellious!" Long Moshen put away the sword without rush, his voice was flat, but his tone was cold, with a warning sign: "Next time I point to my wife, more than one finger will be cut off." "You are turning the other way!" Jiang Liyun was shaking with anger. Mu Wushuang curled his lips and smiled: "Sage Empress Jiang is so anxious that she doesn''t know that Jiang Yunhai belongs to your eldest brother, so she thought he was your lover." Jiang Liyun''s expression changed drastically: "You are crazy! What are you talking about!" Jiang Yunhai''s complexion also changed in an instant, he couldn''t even care about his broken finger, and he yelled at Mu Wushuang: "How come there are people like you in the world, there is not a little bit of courtesy, righteousness and shame, even such things are said. Come out!" Many people present also felt that Mu Wushuang''s words were a bit too much. Jiang Liyun and Jiang Yunhai are brothers and sisters, no matter how vicious it is, it is impossible to do anything against human relations! If it is true as Mu Wushuang said, isn''t the Second Highness Long Xingyang... No, how is this possible! Everyone does not believe it in their hearts. "I just said it, there is no courtesy, righteousness and shame. I don''t know that some people dare to do it, but they are more righteous than anyone else." Mu Wushuang said with a smile. "Holy emperor! Mu Wushuang, this woman is too deliberate! Ask the holy emperor to order her to drive her out of the Qinglong Shrine!" Jiang Yunhai shouted to the holy emperor. The Holy Emperor seemed to have not seen this farce at all, his eyes fell on Cuiyun, and he said, "You, finish talking." The voice was incredibly hoarse, as if he had not drunk water for several days. Jiang Yunhai and Jiang Liyun looked at each other, their faces were extremely pale. Jiang Liyun shook his head. No, Cuiyun would never know about this. Apart from her and her brother, there is no third one to know about this! Mu Wushuang must have guessed these words just now! There will be absolutely no evidence! Cuiyun went on to say: "On the night of marriage, the young lady knew that the Saint Emperor was furious, her face was very smug, everything was as she expected, and proceeded according to her heart. The Saint Emperor felt that she owed her, so she treated her very well and never went to Lingxiao. In the holy harem. But at the time, the servant girl had doubts in her heart. Since the lady knew that the Saint Emperor and Miss Ling Xiao had skin-to-skin relatives in the secret realm, how did the lady get along as the perfect person?" "At the time, I only thought that the lady was cruel, but when the lady returned to her mother''s home to return to Yuanzong, I accidentally heard the conversation between the young master, Jiang Yunhai, now the head of the Guiyuanzong, and the young lady. He. He asked frivolously,''Yun''er, who is more happy with your brother than your husband?''" The expressions of everyone present were like being struck by lightning! His mouth opened wide in shock, and his eyes flew back and forth between Jiang Liyun and Jiang Yunhai''s two brothers and sisters, feeling the destruction of the three views! The holy emperor who was supposed to be the most angry, had no expression on his face, his majestic and cruel eyes fell on Long Xingyang''s face without saying a word. "No! It''s not like that! It''s all made up by this cheap maid!!" Jiang Liyun shouted sharply. Jiang Yunhai also said: "No such thing! The relationship between me and Liyun is pure brother-sister relationship! This cheap maid is clearly a mad dog!" Long Xingyang knelt in front of the Saint Emperor with a thump, and said loudly: "Father! You must be the master of your uncle and mother, you can''t let people slander them like this!" The Holy Emperor didn''t even look at Long Xingyang again, letting him cry and plead, he was indifferent. "go on!" The holy emperor''s eyes were cold and severe, and his voice was still very majestic. But anyone can see that the Saint Emperor at this time is no longer like the previous Saint Emperor. His body seems to be stained with a layer of twilight, with strong hatred, regret, and pain. The look in his eyes was so complicated, so complicated that no one knew what he was thinking. Cuiyun was stunned by the holy emperor''s eyes, and she stuttered a little: "I... I suspected that the eldest master and the young lady had an affair, so I kept secretly paying attention. As a result, after two months of your seclusion, the young lady suddenly felt sick and retched. I realized that something was wrong, but did not dare to say anything. She ate the wrong thing and didn''t let anyone in Qinglong Shrine know about it. She went back to Guiyuanzong, and she didn''t vomit or retching when she came back. It should be because she took some medicine." "Later, the lady told you that she had just been pregnant after half a month after you left the prison, but in fact she has been pregnant for one and a half months, and the child in her belly is not yours at all!" As soon as this word came out, everyone was silent, and they didn''t even dare to speak out! Gosh! What a big green hat is the Saint Emperor wearing! And it turned out to be the green hat of the older brother-in-law! Don''t even dare to write like this in the script! "This emperor doesn''t want to hear this kind of thing! You said about her!" The Saint Emperor''s eyes were bloodshot, and this appearance seemed a little hysterical. "Who... whose?" Cuiyun asked nervously. After a long while, the emperor said: "Ling Xiao... Wei Young..." The tone is unspeakable and complex, like remorse, sadness, guilt, and contradiction. The blood on Jiang Liyun''s face completely faded. How could she not understand the Holy Emperor. She has been with him for more than forty years. She is very clear that the Holy Emperor has believed Cuiyun''s words and he doesn''t trust herself! He doesn''t trust himself anymore! Otherwise, he would have freed her from Long Moshen''s spiritual imprisonment a long time ago, he would never let her be wronged! Why is this happening! He used to hate Ling Xiao Weiyang the most, and he didn''t even want to mention people, but at this time, he was willing to listen to a humble servant talking about Ling Xiao Weiyang! Chapter 521： Atonement Chapter 521 "You are not qualified to hear everything about Wei Young!" Long Sun Rong suddenly said harshly. "Weiyang has been dead for decades. It''s too late for you to repent suddenly! Weiyang told you that she was the one who accompanied you for a whole month in the secret realm, but you, don''t you believe it? He also scolded her for sinister intentions, scolded her to instigate discord! Scolded her for being shameless!" "If Mo Shen looked like you and inherited the sacred beast of the Azure Dragon Shrine, you would not even admit his son! You hate the house and the black, resent Wei Young as a wicked person, and even Mo Shen will be resented by you! He has not been loved by his parents since he was a child. His father is clearly alive, but he has never felt the love of one day! You are not worthy of being a father! You are not worthy of mentioning Wei Young''s name again!" Long Sun Rong''s tone was determined, her eyes flushed. She didn''t know the truth, and there was no evidence, otherwise she wouldn''t have allowed her precious daughter to be wronged for so many years! Thanks to Wushuang and Mo Shen, I found the witness of Cuiyun and brought the evidence, otherwise he would never know how hateful and hateful he is! Her poor daughter finally stopped being wronged by Jiuquan! The emperor looked sad, the bloodshot eyes were bloodshot, and his eyes were flushed. He looked remorseful as if suddenly enlightened. What else does he want to hear? He actually didn''t need to listen to Cuiyun''s words, he could guess it. She was dystocia when she was born with deep ink, was poisoned, and almost never gave birth. He had always suspected that her child was not his kind. When she had a dystocia, she cried and asked someone to come to him. He wanted to see him for the last time, but he ruthlessly refused. As soon as Mo Shen was born, it caused a vision of heaven and earth. Qinglong recognized the Lord, and he believed that her son was his seed. Out of guilt, when he went to see her, he only saw her pale and cold body and blood all over the floor. He felt even more ashamed, and wanted to raise her son well. Her maid said that she died of poisoning and that he was killed by Jiang Liyun. Naturally he would not believe it. At that time, Jiang Liyun suddenly had a fetal gas and saw blood. He checked and found that it was her maid who had poisoned Jiang Liyun. The maid confessed that she was going to blame Jiang Liyun with death, and wanted him to be separated from Jiang Liyun and live forever in guilt. He was furious, angered at her extreme, angered her viciously, and immediately sent her son who had just given birth less than half a day back to the Lingxiao Protoss. People buried her body in the most remote place of the tomb of the Qinglong God Palace. In the past few decades, he has not stepped a step. Thinking of her grievances and tears, his heart was cut. His eyes were red, and the upright man, the Holy Emperor, left tears of regret. He seemed to be twenty years old, and his hair was all white in an instant. "cough!" My chest was stuffy, and when I coughed, I coughed up a mouthful of blood. Everyone was silent, and the blood on the ground was as dazzling as a plum in the snow. Unexpectedly, the Holy Emperor would regret to the point of vomiting blood! Everyone says that the Saint Emperor has a deep and single love, and his love for Jiang Sheng empress has been like a day for decades. The Qinglong Shrine has never entered a second woman. Now, I only feel ridiculous and sad. The woman he has loved for forty years is an impostor. This woman also killed his beloved. Sadly, he still killed his beloved woman''s accomplice. Isn''t it ridiculous? Seeing the sudden old appearance of the emperor, people didn''t feel pitiful, they just felt sad. Rebirth in the world is unhappy. "Father-in-law and mother-in-law, I am sorry for Wei Young, and I will atone for her." The Holy Emperor said hoarsely to Grand Sun Rong and Ling Xiaoxian. But the two would not forgive him at all, if it weren''t for his grandson to be the young emperor of the Azure Dragon Shrine, they would never step into the Azure Dragon Shrine forever. "You are not worthy to call our father-in-law and mother-in-law! Atonement? Weiyang has been dead for decades, and you suddenly said atonement? How do you redeem it! Do you dare to kill Jiang Liyun?" Long Sun Rong sneered. Jiang Liyun''s complexion changed drastically, and she still didn''t admit it: "Holy Emperor! You and my husband for so many years, why only listen to the sidelines of a lowly maid and believe those lies! They were all made up by her indiscriminately, and they were all conspiracy by Ling Xiao Weiyang! " Long Xingyang was still kneeling on the ground, and he was still immersed in the great shock that he was not the father''s own son, but the mother''s queen and uncle. At this time, he also nodded frantically: "Father, what a crazy woman said is not true! I am the son you have loved for so many years. We are connected by blood. You can''t believe in one-sided words!" The emperor was expressionless, kicked Long Xingyang away, facing the grandson Sun Rong and said: "I will give my father-in-law an explanation, but before that, I must let Weiyang''s son survive!" After finishing speaking, he looked at the distance and looked into the distance, which was the place where Ling Xiao Weiyang was buried. He has been completely wrong, so let him atone for his sins, he must save Long Moshen''s life, otherwise she knows her well and will definitely hate him even more. When he heard the words of the emperor, Mu Wushuang clenched his uncle''s hand, frowning. Long Moshen cast a soothing look at her, and said coldly to the holy emperor: "I don''t need you to save me and return my son to me." Long Sun Rong and Ling Xiaoxian also realized the holy emperor''s intentions, and Long Sun Rong hurriedly said: "You must hand over Xixi! You are not allowed to make Xixi''s ideas!" They felt distressed when they thought that Xiao Xuanxi was locked up somewhere by the Holy Emperor. The little guy has never encountered such a thing before, and he doesn''t know if he is afraid or not. Even more chilling is that the person who wanted Xiao Xuanxi''s life was Xiao Xuanxi''s grandfather! "Master, the holy peach fruit is ripe!" At this moment, little Vermilion Bird''s reminder sounded in Mu Wushuang''s mind. "Hurry up and turn the flat peach into juice!" She said quickly. She would never allow the emperor to touch her son a hair! The emperor is still self-righteous now, thinking that he is compensation for the emperor''s uncle, an atonement for the emperor''s mother, but has never thought of consulting himself and the emperor''s opinion! This kind of person deserves to suffer for a lifetime! Mu Wushuang would not sympathize with him at all! "Mo Shen, only your son can save your life. You can''t die. I can''t make your mother resent me more." The Holy Emperor looked at Long Moshen, his eyes full of shame, and he seemed to recall the appearance of another person through his face. "Holy Emperor! You are also a close relative of your husband, why not use your own life to exchange my husband''s life for ten years!" Mu Wushuang said angrily. As soon as this sentence came out, the audience was silent. Even the Saint Emperor was shocked and grandiose. Naturally, he never thought that not only Xiao Xuanxi, but also Long Moshen''s blood relatives, can also use secret techniques to sacrifice and exchange Long Moshen''s ten-year life. He is a dignified emperor! The silence of the emperor made Mu Wushuang laugh, and she sneered: "Why, the emperor wants to let my husband survive so much, so righteous, and attaches so much importance to family affection, so she never thought of sacrificing herself?" Chapter 522： Flat Peach Holy Fruit Chapter 522 The emperor said nothing. He is a holy emperor and the master of the Azure Dragon Palace. Naturally, it is impossible to think of sacrificing himself to perfect others. What''s more, before today, he had only one son he loved the most, and that was Long Xingyang, his son and Jiang Liyun''s son. He never really regarded Long Moshen as his son. He didn''t want Long Moshen to die, but it was because Long Moshen resembled him most. He is such an unsympathetic person, he is only good to the people he identifies, and he doesn''t care about the others. Even Xiao Xuanxi, who was related to him by blood, was nothing more than an outsider in his eyes. He thought it was a good deal to exchange Xiao Xuanxi''s life for Long Moshen''s ten-year life span. He felt that Long Moshen could have another son in the future. Sacrifice himself? He had never thought this way, nor could he think so. Even if he knew the truth just now, when he desperately wanted Long Moshen to survive, all he thought of was to sacrifice Xiao Xuanxi. What is the atonement Not ridiculous? Anyway, Mu Wushuang found it extremely ridiculous, she raised her head and laughed: "Fortunately, we have never counted on you, the emperor. We are not the kind of people who sacrificed their own sons to survive. Holy emperor, you want to redeem your sins in the wrong direction! And so wrong! It will only make people hate you more !" The Saint Emperor''s face sank, and his heart was shaken, but after a while, he had made up his mind, and he said solemnly: "Start the blood sacrifice!" Mu Wushuang clenched his fists. The emperor is hopeless! "Daddy and mother!" An altar suddenly rose from the ground behind him, and Xiao Xuanxi was tied to the stone pillar in the center of the altar, shouting loudly for his parents. "Xixi!" Many caring voices sounded at the same time. Long Sun Rong and Ling Xiaoxian actually flew over, trying to save Xiao Xuanxi, but didn''t want to, with a "bang", both of them were bounced back together. "Grandparents, you don''t need to work hard. This is the mountain guard of the Azure Dragon Shrine. You can''t open it." Long Mo said in a cold voice. Then he raised his eyes to the Saint Emperor, and asked blankly: "Are you sure you want to go your own way?" "Mo Shen, my father is saving you. Even if you hate me, it doesn''t matter. As long as you can live for another ten years, it doesn''t matter if you keep hating me. When I leave Huangquan in the future, I can also explain to your mother." The Saint Emperor said in a vicissitudes of life. Long Mo said in a deep cold voice: "You are not qualified to mention my mother, and you are not qualified to be the master of the Azure Dragon Palace." The emperor frowned, before speaking, he saw the mountain guard outside the altar suddenly opened. But the two elders who were preparing for the blood sacrifice behind Xiao Xuanxi unexpectedly took action and loosened the tie for Xiao Xuanxi. This scene made everyone stare. Even the Holy Emperor himself is unbelievable. How could this be? Why didn''t even the Supreme Elder obey his orders! "Mo Shen! I am saving you! You are about to die in half a month!" Saint Emperor gritted his teeth. He doesn''t want Long Mo to die deeply, he wants to redeem his sin! Xiao Xuanxi jumped down from the altar and rushed into her mother''s arms. There is a smile on his small face, but he is not scared at all. Because the two old grandfathers told him as soon as the Holy Emperor left before that they were daddy''s people and would not hurt him. The two grandpas seemed to like him very much, and they brought him a lot of delicious things. But seeing his father, mother, and great-grandparents, he was so happy. Mu Wushuang hugged him, rubbed his soft hair, looked at the Saint Emperor and said coldly: "We can''t die, let the Holy Emperor disappointed." "What are you talking about! You can live up to half a month! Mu Wushuang, you must be the one who encouraged Mo Shen, and you want him to accompany you to Huangquan!" The holy emperor said angrily, he turned his anger to Mu Wushuang, thinking that it was Mu Wushuang''s reason, and Long Moshen rebelled against him, and he was unwilling to use the secret technique for ten years of life! Mu Wushuang ignored the stupid words of the emperor, slowly let go of his son''s hand, took out two cups from the space, and handed one of them to the emperor. "Uncle Emperor, it seems we should have a drink." As soon as the cup was taken out, it exuded a strange fruity fragrance, which made everyone smell the tongue and produce fluid, and they could also feel a strong aura and vitality. Countless people stared at these two cups with curiosity. No smell of wine, it doesn''t seem to be wine. Is it the juice of some rare and exotic fruit? And Mu Wushuang suddenly took out the cup and said that it was time to drink a cup of wine, which was too abrupt, and she didn''t even pay attention to the Holy Emperor. Because of Mu Wushuang''s ignorance, because of the betrayal of the Supreme Elder and several elders, and the regret and guilt in his heart, his face was extremely complex and ugly at this time. He didn''t like a daughter-in-law like Mu Wushuang at all, but he couldn''t stop them from drinking a cup of wine. Long Moshen held the cup and entangled Mu Wushuang''s arms. Mu Wushuang saw him say with his lips, I love Shuang''er. In countless gazes, the two of them looked at each other affectionately, and then slowly finished the flat peach juice in the glass. "Head...hair turned black!" "Gosh! What''s going on!" Suddenly, someone pointed to Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang''s hair, shocked. One of their white silk suddenly turned black in an instant! The most amazing thing is that the heavy air that enveloped them suddenly disappeared! "How is this possible!!" Jiang Liyun and Long Xingyang shouted in disbelief. Obviously Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang are dying! Why is the anger on them back again! How come their lifespan is increasing! What exactly is going on! Obviously, in this world, there is no panacea that can increase so many lifespans! Do not! It must be an illusion! They shouted in their hearts. Letting Long Mo deeply die has become their mother and son''s biggest obsession! Jiang Liyun knew that the Saint Emperor no longer believed her. The Saint Emperor seemed affectionate, but in fact he was extremely unsympathetic. Once he knew that Ling Xiao Weiyang was the love in his heart, he would cut off his roots in his heart. She was worried and didn''t know how the Holy Emperor would send her off. She had hoped that she had conflicts with Shengdi and Long Moshen just now. If she temporarily forgotten, she could still find a way to escape. However, Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang didn''t know what they were drinking, and Shouyuan was growing! No matter how you look at it, neither of them can die! The emperor became very surprised. Long Moshen was alive. He could only explain to Ling Xiao Weiyang in the future. He had already made so many mistakes. He didn''t want him and her son to die before him. He asked in surprise: "What do you drink? Is the increased lifespan real?" "It''s Pantao!" Xiao Xuanxi said in a crisp voice, but he was not answering the Holy Emperor, but the other people who asked. "how is this possible!" "Haha! The flat peach sacred fruit? That is a legend! It doesn''t exist at all!" Many people smiled in disbelief. Long Xingyang''s face was stiff. He suddenly remembered what Mu Wushuang had said. She said that they couldn''t die because they had found the holy peach fruit. Chapter 523： Confess? Chapter 523 Does the flat peach holy fruit really exist? Many people do not believe it. Since ancient times, the sacred fruit of the flat peach has been a product of mythology, and the world feels that it is a fictitious thing, a mythological story fabricated by previous people. If there is really a flat peach sacred fruit, wouldn''t everyone be able to live thousands of years? What is the difference between Chengxian and Chengxian? Isn''t the world''s hard work in cultivation just to live longer? After all, the bridge of becoming immortal has been broken, and there is no way to become immortal in this world, so it becomes people''s pursuit to live longer. If there was a flat peach sacred fruit, this world would have changed long ago! So when Xiao Xuanxi said that Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang drank the flat peach sacred fruit, most people didn''t believe it. Only a few people, such as the wise elder Ling Xiao Sun Rong, who knew the truth, believed in the existence of Flat Peach. At this moment, everyone saw that the longevity of Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang''s body was constantly growing! One year... two years... five years... eight years... Very fast! Can clearly feel the vigorous vitality in them! ten years¡­¡­ Twenty years... Fifty years... a hundred years! People are not calm at this time. Two hundred years... Three hundred years... People''s eyes were round and their mouths opened wide, with at least three eggs in their mouths. Four hundred years... Five hundred years... At this time, the chins all over the ground had been stunned, and the audience was silent. Everyone was like the clouds, with an extremely unreal feeling. It seemed to be a dream, or a blue sky daydream. Seven hundred years... Eight hundred years... Some people covered their mouths, and some people pinched their flesh to see if they were dreaming or dazzled. This kind of unreality makes people want to scream and find that there is no sound in their throat! Nine hundred years... A thousand years! ! ! The audience burst into a uniform inhalation sound, and everyone''s eyes seemed to be about to stare out! "A thousand years!" "Long life span of a thousand years!" "Gosh! How is this possible!" "No! This must be false! There is absolutely no such magical thing in this world! It is an illusion! It must be an illusion!" "A whole thousand years! It has increased the life span of a whole thousand years! It must be the holy flat peach fruit! Only the holy flat peach fruit has such a great effect!" "Is it really the holy fruit of flat peach?" There was a huge noise in the audience. Someone stared at the empty cups in the hands of Long Moshen and Mu Wu with eager eyes, as if they could not wait to come up and take a few mouthfuls. Someone courageously asked loudly: "Really...Is it really the holy peach fruit?" Mu Wushuang nodded in a high-profile way: "Yes, we found the holy flat peach fruit. Each holy flat peach fruit can increase the life span of a thousand years!" Hearing Mu Wushuang''s acknowledgment, the audience was shocked and the noise continued. Life span of a thousand years! Even if you cultivate in the Taoist Fairyland, your life span is only a thousand years at most! Life span is closely related to the way of heaven. Unless you can ascend to a fairyland, even if you are in a fairyland, you will die of old age when you are close to one thousand years of life. But a single flat peach sacred fruit can extend a person''s life span by a thousand years! ! Everyone still feels unbelievable, but the facts are in front of them, Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang''s lifespans were originally only half a month left, but now they are as many as a thousand years! It can be seen that what they drank just now was really the juice made from flat peaches! Many people are jealous. Some people with bad minds have already made up their minds. It''s just that they only dared to think about it in the bottom of their hearts, they absolutely would not dare to attack Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang unless they didn''t want to live anymore. In their entire life, they have missed the sacred fruit of the flat peach! However, what he didn''t expect was that Mu Wushuang suddenly said: "Soon, we will auction a flat peach sacred fruit in Chixiao Hall, and we will auction it at Chixiao Hall every five years. Those who are interested can prepare early." "what!" "It was actually put out for auction!" Everyone is happy and the auction is held every five years. Doesn¡¯t that mean that as long as there is a spirit stone, everyone is likely to get the holy peach fruit? This is great news! Mu Wushuang is so kind, even the holy peach fruit is willing to auction it! No one in the audience knew that the most indispensable thing Mu Wushuang lacked was Lingshi. She and Shaodi could freely give away tens of millions of Lingshi to every guest at their wedding. How could the flat peaches be auctioned for Lingshi! She did so, obviously to benefit the spiritual world! Everyone guessed right, Mu Wushuang intends to change the layout of the spiritual world, so he is willing to auction a flat peach sacred fruit every five years. After all, the Chengxian Bridge broke, and for hundreds of thousands of years, no one has been able to fly into a fairy. And the number of people who can cultivate to the spiritual realm or even the spiritual realm is very small. The more so, it will only form a vicious circle, and the spiritual cultivation in the future will generally be lower. Therefore, she is willing to take out flat peaches to auction, so that the best in spiritual practice can live longer, and as long as they live longer, the more powerful ones can drive the progress of the spiritual world, right? What''s more, she released the news, let the whole world know that she has the sacred fruit of flat peach, then, there will be countless favors to owe her, she can use this to attract more people and strengthen the emperor''s Qinglong **** Palace and her Qingyun Jianzong. After all, the flat peach tree is constantly growing, and the growth environment of the flat peach tree can accelerate its growth and shorten the time for maturity. Now the number of flat peaches on this flat peach tree, even if there are ten important people around, there will be a lot more. This is also the result of discussing with the emperor. She and the emperor''s uncle have become stronger and have extended their lifespan. Naturally, people around them should also extend their lifespans. Otherwise, the people around them will pass away in the future. No matter how long they live, it will be meaningless. They want to change this era, even if they can''t ascend, they have to be strong like clouds and restore the age of hundreds of thousands of young and prosperous. They want to be the shapers of this era. But other people couldn''t think of it so far, they only knew that they must pay close attention to earning spirit stones, otherwise the sacred fruit of the flat peach once every five years would still not have their share. "Good! Good!" The emperor said a few good words in succession, and his expression was relieved. When Mu Wushuang saw it, he looked sarcastically and said loudly, "The saint emperor feels that the husband is immortal. Is that your explanation to the Queen of Heaven?" The ease of the emperor froze on his face. Yes, he was just deceiving himself and others, he couldn''t explain to her at all, and she must be under Huangquan for what he did, and she would definitely not forgive him. He suddenly turned his head and looked at Jiang Liyun with cold eyes. Without Jiang Liyun''s intervention, there would be no today! Without Jiang Liyun, she wouldn''t have died! Hate rushed out of his chest, the holy emperor''s eyes were as cold as frost, and the hatred seemed to have turned into substance. Jiang Liyun was trembling, she had never seen such a saint emperor. Chapter 524： Celebrate with the sky Chapter 524 The emperor had never blackened her face, let alone showed such a fierce look at her. Jiang Liyun panicked completely. "Holy Emperor! I didn''t do those things, it was not me who lied!" She said in a sharp voice. She didn''t want to admit, she didn''t want to admit that she stole everything from her forty years. Don''t even want the emperor to send her off. "It doesn''t matter whether you admit it or not!" The holy emperor''s eyes were like electricity, and his hatred surged. As long as he remembered that she had deceived him for forty-one years with such an innocent gesture, he still believed it and misunderstood Wei Young for so many decades, he would feel like a knife and hate! Jiang Liyun didn''t expect that the Saint Emperor would confirm the truth so resolutely, and her heart was impatient. She was afraid of death and the loss of everything now. Isn''t what she did before is just for the present day? She was too unwilling to make her suddenly fall into the cloud. She begged: "Holy Emperor! A hundred days of grace to husband and wife in one day, for the sake of our affectionate 40 years, let him pass the past events!" She did not believe that the emperor had no affection for her at all! "Ling Xiao Weiyang only stayed with you for one month, and I, stayed with you for forty years!" she said excitedly. Could it be that forty years is still less than one month of Ling Xiao Weiyang? Hearing this, many people showed contempt on their faces. There were still a few people who didn''t believe that Jiang Liyun had deceived the Holy Emperor for decades, but now Jiang Liyun finally admitted it by himself. However, she has done so many bad things, and she still wants to write off? I really don''t know whether to call her naive or too shameless! Shameless people, invincible in the world! Young Emperor''s complexion did not change at all, as if the gentleness of being with Jiang Liyun for so many years was an illusion. His temperament is too similar to Long Moshen. Once a person is identified, it will remain the same for a lifetime. But the difference is that he mistrusted others, regarded his favorite person as a bad person with misconduct, and indirectly killed her. But Long Moshen would never admit the wrong person, and he would never confuse the person he loves. The similarity between the father and son is that they are only good to the people they identify, and they are all merciless to the others, without leaving any affection. Therefore, once he knew that Ling Xiao Weiyang was the love in his heart, he felt owed, regretted, and guilty. At the same time, when he saw the handkerchief of the token of love, he cut off all the roots of love for Jiang Liyun. Because Jiang Liyun is not worthy, because he hates Jiang Liyun. It was revealed by Cuiyun that Jiang Liyun had brought him a green hat. His first reaction at the time was not anger, but a sigh of relief. He feels that his feelings for Ling Xiao Weiyang are no longer pure, because he gave birth to a son with someone else. He thinks this is bad treatment, and his heart is extremely tormented. Therefore, he learned that Long Xingyang was not his own. After the son, he was relieved. Fortunately, he did not completely betray Ling Xiao Weiyang. He has only one son, his and her son. In the past, he spoiled Long Xingyang again, but now he can only get his cold expression. However, the Holy Emperor did not think that he treated Long Moshen that way back then, because Long Moshen was not born of him and his loved ones, so he could not get his approval! "Holy Emperor! For the sake of the past, please forgive me!" Jiang Liyun was still crying loudly. Without changing his face, the Emperor slowly walked up towards Jiang Liyun. Jiang Liyun was overjoyed, thinking that he was thinking about love from the past and wanted to spare her. However, as soon as the smile on her face appeared, she completely froze on her face, and saw that the holy emperor had an extra long sword in his hand! "no, do not want!" Before her voice fell, that long sword slashed straight at her! The long sword is mixed with Ling Li''s sword intent, making everyone present chills. "what!!" Jiang Liyun screamed more than ever! Just as the sword light disappeared, people only saw Jiang Liyun kneeling on the ground, no, I can''t say kneeling, because all the positions below her knees were cut off by the sword, standing on the ground, just like kneeling on the ground! Blood was flowing on the ground, and Long Xingyang and Jiang Yunhai also spilled blood on their faces, and the two trembled. Jiang Liyun was still screaming, with a look of disbelief. She couldn''t think that the emperor who loved her so much before would cut off her leg mercilessly. She deceived the holy emperor to become a master, not to be cut off by him! If you knew today, why bother? But Jiang Liyun hated in her heart, she hated the unfeeling of the emperor! The emperor said in a cold voice without expression: "Come here, abolish her cultivation base, let her kneel in front of the tomb of Saint Ling Xiao, and reflect for a lifetime!" "No! Don''t!" Jiang Liyun shouted! She shouldn''t kneel before Ling Xiao Weiyang''s grave! Ling Xiao Weiyang, this trash that even her own man can''t grasp, is her own uselessness! I can''t blame her for grabbing love! "Aren''t you wrong?!" Jiang Liyun shouted: "When Ling Xiao Weiyang was giving birth, she knew that I might poison her, so she didn''t touch anything in her temple, but do you know how she died? She was poisoned to death by you! I let someone poison the ginseng you gave her, and she just ate the ginseng you gave! Hahaha! You killed her! You were the one who was wrong! " Jiang Liyun said in a frantic tone, and kept saying: "You are the one who killed Ling Xiao Weiyang! You are the one who killed Ling Xiao Weiyang! You are the culprit!" Mu Wushuang took a deep breath. Obviously it is a hanging medicine. If there is no poison in ginseng, the emperor''s mother might not die. But she took the medicine of the person she trusted the most, how desperate she should be when she was about to die. The eldest Sun Rong came up and slapped the young emperor vigorously. She didn''t want to care about her image anymore. She just wanted to avenge her daughter. Not only did the young emperor not fight back, but he threw himself on his knees in front of her anyway, looking desolate, as if he was much older than before. Jiang Liyun laughed madly, as if she had thrown herself away, and began to tell how she killed Ling Xiao Weiyang step by step. It was not Jiang Liyun''s poison that killed Ling Xiao Weiyang, but the unfeeling heart of the Holy Emperor! The emperor regrets and hates, his eyes are red. But no one sympathized with him. Long Moshen sent someone to take Long Xingyang and Jiang Yunhai into the prison of the Azure Dragon Shrine. The two resisted and were directly beaten by the Supreme Elder and seriously injured. As for how to deal with it, dare to put a green hat on the Qinglong Temple, can the deal be light? Long Xingyang was unacceptable. The moment before he was still the second high high, standing on the top of the cloud and looking down on sentient beings, but the next moment, he became a prisoner under the rank, and his identity was still a wild species! Jiang Liyun cried and shouted, Long Moshen pulled her tongue out and told her to kneel in the wooden jail and go parade. Isn''t she the favorite of vanity, face, and lofty? Then let her experience the feeling of being cast aside and despised by others! As for the Saint Emperor, he has fallen into deep remorse and regret, and the power has long been in the hands of Long Moshen, the Saint Emperor has been emptied, and he has no real power anymore. However, the wedding was still going on, the Qinglong Shrine set up a feast, countless delicacies of mountains and seas filled the table, firecrackers and firecrackers roared to celebrate with the sky. Chapter 525： Survival of Jiuxiao Continent Chapter 525 The young emperor''s wedding is celebrated everywhere. The spiritual cultivation of the whole sacred city has been benefited, especially the guests who went to the Qinglong Shrine. Moreover, the flat peach sacred fruit actually existed. The young emperor and the young concubine Mu Wushuang had a life span of only half a month, but after drinking the flat peach juice, they had a life span of a thousand years! Mu Wushuang also said that after a while, a flat peach sacred fruit will be auctioned! There will be no auction every five years! Doesn''t it mean that as long as there is a spirit stone in the future, you will be able to get the holy peach fruit and have a life span of a thousand years! Countless people are grateful to Mu Wushuang. Regardless of whether the flat peach sacred fruit can be auctioned or not, just talking about Mu Wushuang''s move has made many people hopeful! Because she could have not taken out one of them, no one can say anything. She is a young concubine and has a noble status. The flat peach sacred fruit is her private property. There is nothing wrong with not taking it out, but she is willing to take it out for auction and give People hope. She has no shortage of spiritual stones, and the auction of Pantao is also for spiritual cultivation in the world. This is worthy of admiration. However, the most shocking thing about the wedding is that the honorable Queen Jiang was actually locked up in a wooden jail for parade. At first, people didn¡¯t recognize it until someone exclaimed the Queen. Knowing that the woman who looked like a mad woman in it turned out to be Jiang Sheng empress of Qinglong Shrine. People were shocked, surprised, and unbelievable. The news that I got later was even more unbelievable. The high-ranking and noble Jiang Sheng empress was not the holy emperor''s love at all. The holy emperor loved someone else, and Jiang Sheng empress was the dove occupying the magpie''s nest. Using scheming to win people''s love, and killing the people who the emperor really loves! And the true love of the emperor is the Queen Lingxiao! The world only feels embarrassed. Everyone in the sacred capital knows that the emperor hated the Queen Lingxiao, and he retired in a sensational manner before getting married. Not only did he not go to marry the Queen Lingxiao himself on the day of marriage, he went to meet the concubine. Closed the door. After getting married, I often heard news about the discord between the Saint Emperor and the Saint Empress Ling Xiao, and that she favored the concubine. Even the Queen Ling Xiao passed away, it was said that the Queen Ling Xiao used suicide to frame her concubine. The Holy Emperor was even more furious. Not only did he not give Lingxiao the Holy Empress the grand burial, but also buried her in a remote place, without giving her the glory of the Holy Empress. Now Dou Zhuan Xing Yi, but it is such a truth, it really makes people shake their heads and sigh. "Then what''s going on with the holy emperor now? I have to regret it, right?" Someone looked at Jiang Liyun, whose legs had been cut off in the wooden prison, and asked the people around him. "That''s natural! The emperor''s hair was all white in an instant, and the whole figure seemed to be dozens of years old! When I came out of the Qinglong Shrine, I heard that the emperor had already gone to the tomb of the Queen of Heaven. I can''t kneel for a long time!" "Also, the power of the Holy Emperor has been emptied by the Young Emperor, and the Holy Emperor is now an empty shell! But the Holy Emperor is full of repentance at this time, and he probably has no thoughts and the Young Emperor will seize power." The man said. "Tsk tut!" Many people sighed. Someone said: "People have been dead for decades. It''s too late to confess now." "That is, how chilling the Holy Empress Lingxiao was back then. It was only years after his death that the Holy Emperor received the regrets, and it is estimated that the Holy Empress Lingxiao wouldn''t care under Jiuquan." "Oh, in the final analysis, it''s still the queen of Jiang Sheng, oh no, she is no longer the queen, or Jiang Liyun is too bad and vicious! She used to be close friends with the queen of Lingxiao, but she designed to steal a friend The man, really isn''t a thing!" "It''s not a thing!" Someone scolded, then took a bird egg from the stall and threw it on Jiang Liyun''s head. "what!" Being hit by a hard egg on her head, Jiang Liyun screamed, and the egg yolk and egg liquid flowed down the top of her head, embarrassed. The delicately maintained face was no longer in the past. She showed hatred and turned towards her who smashed the egg. People scolded: "You wait for this palace! This palace must kill you!" "Return to the palace! You are now a useless person!" The person who beat the egg is not afraid of her. Jiang Liyun is already a prisoner, and her adulterer brother and son are also locked up. It can be said that she has no backing. Who is afraid of her. Another bird''s egg was thrown towards Jiang Liyun''s face. The stall owner hurriedly stopped the man and said, "Don''t throw my good eggs, it''s a pity, come, there are stinky bird eggs here, throw this!" "I throw it too!" "I''ll throw it too!" Suddenly the stall owner''s stinky bird eggs became a hot commodity. One person took a few and threw them all over Jiang Liyun''s head! Jiang Liyun''s head and body are full of stinky bird egg yolk and egg liquid, which emits a strong stench. With Jiang Liyun''s distorted face, it is funny. Mu Wushuang had heard that they had also imprisoned Jiang Yunhai and Long Xingyang in the wooden prison, and walked with Jiang Liyun together. Adulterers and adulterers and wild species. The whole family should be neat and tidy. In this parade, many people who don''t know the inside story are fully aware of what happened. Everyone spurned Jiang Liyun. People like her can be said to be the shame of all women in the world. Not to mention Hengdao Duoai, he was still entangled with his brother, faceless and skinless, neither shame nor irritable, cruel and cruel, really hateful and hateful! After parading for three days in a row, Long Moshen caused the three of them to be separately tortured. He would not bring Jiang Liyun to his mother''s grave. He didn''t want to dirty her eyes, but the torment for her would only continue for a day! Wouldn''t let Jiang Liyun die so easily, it would take her tortured for at least 41 years! Make her feel bad. After the wedding, Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang went to spend their honeymoon. The Qinglong Shrine handed over to their son Xiao Xuanxi, and let the elders and elders assist him, so that he could handle the important affairs of the Qinglong Shrine from an early age. Xiao Xuanxi is naturally reluctant, but the two of them will definitely not take him as a "third party" on their honeymoon, and the Qinglong Temple cannot be left alone, so he has to clean up the mess for his parents. . "Ugh!" Xiao Xuanxi sat on the dragon chair, sighing helplessly like a small adult. It''s really helpless to have a pair of parents who are throwing their hands at the shopkeeper. On the fifth day of their honeymoon, a handsome and exquisite man came to the Qinglong Shrine, saying that he had an appointment with his mother and father. Xiao Xuanxi personally received this man who claimed to be from the Jiuxiao Continent and was anxious to see his parents. "This uncle, your name is Hailan Ye, from Jiuxiao Continent?" Sitting on a high dragon chair, after a few days of tempering, Xiao Xuanxi had already carried the majesty of a superior, but he was very gentle because he was curious about this man from the Nine Heavens Continent. Father, father and mother came from the Nine Heavens Continent, and he has always been curious about the continent where they met. Hai Lanye nodded anxiously: "Yes, I have a very important thing to find your parents, this matter is related to the survival of Jiuxiao Continent!" Chapter 526： Treasure Map Chapter 526 Treasure Map Xiao Xuanxi didn''t feel anxious because of Hai Lanye, so he immediately contacted his parents. He did not panic, and continued to ask: "The aura of Jiuxiao Continent has been exhausted, how did you come to Cangming Continent?" Hailan Ye had dealt with Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang. He knew the evil of the two, but he did not expect that their son would be so good. It seemed that Xiao Xuanxi was only more than four years old. He has been so calmly presided over important events, which really surprised him. He did not perfuse Xiao Xuanxi because he was young. He truthfully said to Xiao Xuanxi: "Our Hailan imperial family are descendants of the scorpion race. We have many secret techniques. As long as we have the spirit stone, we can concentrate the spiritual power in the spirit stone to break through the obstacles. However, the aura in the low-level continent spirit stone is limited. The clansmen do their best to send me up alone." "Descendants of the Shark Race?" Xiao Xuanxi''s eyes lit up and said, "I remember, my mother mentioned you, did you give your mother a shark bead as a thank you gift?" Hai Lanye nodded immediately, feeling surprised, and said, "It''s me. I didn''t expect that she would mention me to you." Xiao Xuanxi smiled, looking very cute. My mother never kept anything from him. He was curious about the shark bead, so he asked. Later, his mother mentioned the descendants of the shark tribe. He has a good memory and always remembers it. He said: "My mother said you wanted to ask her, so she gave her a thank you gift in advance. Then, did you come here this time because you came to see your mother because of the past?" Hailan Ye shook her head and said, "I didn''t find it this time, but because I wanted to ask the young emperor and concubine to save the Jiuxiao Continent!" Xiao Xuanxi looked very anxious when he saw this beautiful uncle like an elf, and was also a little worried. Jiuxiao Continent, that is the continent where father and mother met! He asked: "What happened to the Nine Heavens Continent? Why did you say that it is about the life and death of the Nine Heavens Continent? Is it that the Nine Heavens Continent is about to be destroyed?" Hai Lanye frowned, he sighed: "It''s more serious than this. More than five years ago, the aura of Jiuxiao Continent was suddenly drained, and we found that the heart of the continent also disappeared without a trace. The entire continent can no longer produce aura, which means that this continent will be downgraded to a mortal continent. He can¡¯t advance his cultivation base, and without spiritual energy, he can¡¯t refine alchemy. The entire continent has gone backwards for thirty years." "However, what is even more frightening is that demons invaded the Nine Heavens Continent, and now half of the entire Jiuxiao Continent is occupied by demons. The people are not going to live!" Xiao Xuanxi frowned as she listened. Demons are very hateful and very cunning. The Nine Heavens Continent was originally a low-level continent. The spiritual cultivation level was not high, and it was difficult to contend with demons. Besides, without magic charms and weapons to restrain demons, demons would be difficult to kill. One can imagine what the Jiuxiao Continent looks like today. Xiao Xuanxi felt that if his father and mother heard the news, they would definitely intervene. Because he can guess that they still have a lot of affection for Jiuxiao Continent based on the meaning between the lines in the words of his parents. Indeed, as Xiao Xuanxi had expected, the Jiuxiao Continent was where Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang fell in love and knew each other. They would not watch the Jiuxiao Continent being occupied by demons and becoming a hotbed of demons. After Xiao Xuanxi told his parents about the incident, they rushed back from the extreme sea on the same day and met Hai Lanye. "The only solution today is to find the heart of the mainland, otherwise without the help of spiritual energy, spiritual cultivation cannot contend with evil spirits." After listening to Hai Lanye''s words, Mu Wushuang groaned. Long Mo nodded deeply, and said in a deep voice, "Even if you send someone down, you need spiritual assistance." Without aura, there is no way to draw even a charm. Moreover, after going down to the Nine Heavens Continent, he may not be able to return, and there will be no spiritual cultivation willing to go down and die. But as long as you have aura, can go up and down freely, and give some rewards, there will naturally be countless spiritual practitioners willing to go down and kill demons. Hai Lanye nodded: "This is indeed the truth. I came to you for the sake of the heart of the mainland." This sentence made Mu Wushuang look at Hai Lanye more, "Do you know the location of the Heart of the Mainland?" Hai Lan Ye smiled bitterly and shook his head, and took out a wooden box from the storage ring. As soon as this wooden box was taken out, Mu Wushuang knew what was inside. "You still have shark beads?" The wooden box opened, and a few shark beads lay inside. There are a total of three brightly colored shark beads, red like blood, as if with a bright red light. Adding one from her and one from Meiren''s brother, there are exactly five. Mu Wushuang transmitted the sound to Long Yi and asked her to call Meiren''s brother over. Hai Lanye said: "The Shark Beads were transformed from the inner alchemy of the ancestor Shark Man. The purer the blood, the brighter the color. These three Shark Beads plus the one I gave to the young concubine before, are all the most powerful. Ancestor¡¯s inner alchemy. Ancestors have said that there are five powerful shark beads of this kind, and there are treasure maps of ancestors hidden on them." Having said this, he paused, looked at Mu Wushuang and Long Moshen, took a deep breath and said: "It is rumored that the place pointed to by the treasure map contains the heart of the ancient continent." Mu Wushuang raised his eyebrows: "Do you want to use the heart of the ancient continent to put it into the Nine Heavens Continent and restore the aura of the Nine Heavens Continent?" "Exactly!" Hai Lanye nodded and said, "It''s a pity that there is still one shark bead. I am here to know that you have great powers, and you will definitely find the last shark bead!" Long Moshen looked at Hai Lanye and asked, "I remember, you said at the beginning that you are a direct disciple of an elder of the Guangming God Sect. Why didn''t you come to Cangming Continent in time when your aura was exhausted?" Hailan Ye knew that Young Emperor was suspicious of him. After all, he was not familiar with them at first, and he wanted to marry Mu Wushuang back to Hailan Country. It is normal for Young Emperor to be hostile to him. He replied truthfully: "The Hailan country is the root of our people. I can''t leave alone. I didn''t leave at the beginning. When the spirit is completely drained, it is too late to leave." He smiled bitterly: "If it hadn''t been for this demons to kill too many spiritual cultivation in one fell swoop, and occupy the general Nine Heavens Continent, I would not be alone in the Cangming Continent." He originally wanted to go to the Guangming Shenjiao for help from the elder who accepted him as his disciple, but he did not expect to hear about the young Emperor and the young concubine when he came to the Holy City. He was naturally excited when he heard the name of the deceased. After inquiring, I realized that the regent of Xiaoyue Dynasty turned out to be the young emperor of Qinglong Temple. And Mu Wushuang''s origins are also amazing, turned out to be the granddaughter of the head of the Guangming Divine Sect. Hearing this, he came to the Qinglong Shrine without hesitation and asked Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang for help. At this time, Mu Yuheng came to the hall. When he saw Hailan Ye, he raised his eyebrows in surprise, obviously still remembering the prince of Hailan Kingdom. "Sister, I brought the shark pearl." He narrowed his expression and took out the shark beads. Hailan Ye''s eyes widened suddenly. He never expected that the last shark bead would be here! Great! Chapter 527： Back to Jiuxiao Continent Chapter 527 Returning to the Nine Heavens Continent "Great!" The surprised Hailan Ye said loudly: "If you gather the five shark beads, you can connect the routes to form a treasure map! With the treasure map, you can find the heart of the ancient continent!" As long as you find the heart of the ancient continent, it is possible to save the entire Jiuxiao Continent! Hailan Ye''s attitude moved Mu Wushuang. He should have deep feelings for Jiuxiao Continent, and he was so excited because of the hope. And Jiuxiao Continent is also the place where she and the emperor''s uncle met and loved each other. There was full of their memories. She didn''t want Jiuxiao Continent to become a base for evil spirits. Long Moshen shared the same idea with her. He stretched out his hand to put the shark human beads together, and input spiritual power into it, and black lines appeared on each shark human beads immediately, similar to map lines. It''s just that these five shark beads don''t know how to order them, so they can only draw each possible route separately, and guess which one is the right map based on the route. This is very complicated because there are countless continents in this world, and they are not familiar with the map of each continent, so it is difficult to find the correct treasure map. But this matter couldn''t be difficult for Long Moshen. He was spread across many continents, and it was easy to get maps of each continent. However, many maps are useless at all, and Long Moshen has already drawn the correct route map. Mu Wushuang looked at the complicated route and asked: "Uncle Emperor, where is this?" Long Moshen looked into her eyes and said in deep thought, "Look carefully again, where is this map?" The emperor would ask this, and Mu Wushuang knew that this must be the continent she had stayed in, and the only continents she had stayed in were the Jiuxiao Continent and the Cangming Continent. She was familiar with the route of Cangming Continent, because she ran around through the teleportation formation, so it could only be the Continent of Nine Heavens. She was surprised: "This is the map route of the Jiuxiao Continent?" Not only her, but even Hai Lanye and Mu Yuheng were very surprised. As soon as Mu Yuheng arrived, he knew the cause and effect that Hailanye had found. How could he not be surprised when he heard his sister say that the line of the treasure map is the continent of Jiuxiao? Jiuxiao Continent is a low-level continent! But the most shocking was Hai Lanye. He opened his mouth wide and said, "How is this possible? The ancestors said that we migrated from high-level continents to low-level continents in order to escape the world. At that time, the Shark tribe had already perished, and there were only a few orthodox Sharks in our blood. , The shark human race that is currently being destroyed on the high-level continent, how can they hide their treasures in a low-level continent like Jiuxiao Continent?" He really felt incredible. "Perhaps it is precisely because the place where the treasure is hidden is the Continent of Jiuxiao, your ancestors migrated to the Continent of Jiuxiao, but with the passage of time, no one knows the location of the treasure." Mu Wushuang said. She believed that the emperor could not make a mistake. After hearing Mu Wushuang''s words, Hai Lanye fell into deep thought. She felt that what she said made sense. Perhaps tens of thousands of years ago, her ancestors migrated to Jiuxiao Continent deliberately. Otherwise, why would you choose such a place where you need resources but no resources, and want to take root in a place where there is no aura? "However, the Nine Heavens Continent now has no aura. After going down, the cultivation base will be restricted, and it may not be able to come up." Mu Yuheng said. The meaning is self-evident, Jiuxiao Continent is too dangerous now, if they go down, can they really find the location of the treasure? Even if you find it, there won''t necessarily be the heart of the ancient continent in it. Hailan Ye sighed and said, "Since I''m in the Nine Heavens Continent, then I will go back by myself. It is indeed too dangerous there. I shouldn''t drag you down." Mu Wushuang and the emperor uncle looked at each other, and both saw persistence in their eyes. When she smiled, she knew his intentions. Long Moshen squeezed her hand, and pointed at the black dot in the middle of the map and said to Hai Lanye: "This is the Taichu Mountain Range. According to the range of the evil demon invaded by you mentioned earlier, the Taichu Mountain Range is already the territory of the evil demon. No matter how many people in your Hailan Country, there is only a dead end to enter the Taichu Mountain Range." "Even if it is a dead end, we have to go!" Hai Lanye said in a deep voice. His family lives on the Nine Heavens Continent, and they will never allow demons to occupy their homeland! When the demons invade more places, they are also a dead end. Since they all die, why don''t they choose the most promising method of death! Mu Wushuang said: "You don''t need to die, we will go with you. The Shark Orb can hide aura, in other words, five people can hide aura and go to the Taichu Mountains." "You...will go?" Hailan Ye was very surprised. Of course he hoped that they could go together. After more than five years, Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang had made so much progress. With them, they might really find the heart of the ancient continent! "Daddy and mother, Xixi wants to go too!" Xiao Xuanxi, who had been a very quiet baby, heard his mother say that he was going, and he also hurriedly said out. He didn''t want to deal with things in the Azure Dragon Shrine every day. He originally thought that his parents would disagree, because the mother said that he wanted to exercise his ability to do things. In the future, he would be the master of Qinglong Temple. Unexpectedly, my mother nodded! "Go if you want." Mu Wushuang said. She and the emperor didn''t really let their son sit in the Qinglong Shrine so quickly. What they hope is that they can take their son to more places and experience more differences, so that while his childhood is colorful, his mind and body can be stronger. Since they decided to go to Jiuxiao Continent, they naturally wanted to take their son with him. You know, Xiao Xuanxi was conceived in Jiuxiao Continent, and he should also be taken to take a look at Jiuxiao Continent. "Brother-in-law and sister, you all go, then I will go too!" Mu Yuheng said seriously. He is also a person who grew up on the Nine Heavens Continent. Mu Wushuang did not refuse, plus Shanghai Lan Ye, there were exactly five people and five shark beads. Now that he had decided to go, Mu Wushuang was responsible for drawing amulets, and collected the amulets drawn by the disciples of the Qingyun Sword Sect in case of emergency. Long Moshen brought a large number of top-quality spirit stones, even if they could not find the heart of the ancient continent in the future, and could not restore the aura of the Jiuxiao Continent, they could still return from the Jiuxiao Continent to the Cangming Continent. Arrange the affairs of the Qinglong Shrine and bid farewell to relatives and friends. The five of them returned to Hailan Country on the Nine Heavens Continent by sending magic weapons. As soon as he arrived at Jiuxiao Continent, with his feet still floating, Mu Wushuang frowned fiercely. Because the devilish energy is too strong, the sky looks misty. Hailan Kingdom is still far from the place occupied by demons, and we can already see such a soaring demonic energy, which shows how raging demons are! At the same time, because there is no spiritual energy, their cultivation is restricted, suppressed to the early stage of the spirits. "His Royal Highness! An evil demon pretended to be a concubine and ate the emperor''s heart!!" As soon as they were transported to an open space in the Hyland Palace, they heard someone rushing over in a panic, reporting bad news. "That evil demon called himself Mu Ningwei, and said he came to seek revenge from His Royal Highness!" Chapter 528： Surviving Chapter 528 "Mu Ningwei?" Mu Wushuang frowned, and looked at each other with Mei Ren''s brother, with a bad feeling in his heart. Hailanye was not more surprised than when his father was killed by a demon. He said, "Mu Ningwei? Was Mu Ningwei from the Xiaoyue Dynasty before? Did she fall into the devil''s way? But what do I have with her? Enmity, why do you ask me for revenge?" He is a little confused. "If it is really my cousin, she will avenge her, and she should have a worse temper after she fell into a devil. If you refused to marry any of their sisters, she naturally felt that you insulted her, so she asked you to take revenge. Up." Mu Yuheng said in a deep voice. Mu Ningxue and Mu Ningwei back then were very vicious, if they really fell into the devil''s way, they would definitely be even more vicious. Mu Wushuang nodded: "If we didn''t go to Cangming Continent, then the person she wants to kill more must be us." But, how could Mu Ningwei fall into the magical way? Before leaving Jiuxiao Continent that year, she learned that Mu Ningwei''s situation in Shenwu Sect was getting worse and worse, and she was frequently beaten and scolded by the seniors. Shengzi Xuyuan of Shenwu Sect also saw Mu Ningwei''s true face and no longer protected her. , So all the people Mu Ningwei had harmed came to her for revenge. She remembered that Mu Ningwei''s final fate was being imprisoned in an underground prison of Shenwu Sect and being punished, never seeing the sun. He didn''t expect that Mu Ningwei would not die after such torture. Mu Ningwei has fallen into the magic way, what about her sister Mu Ningxue? "His Royal Highness, what should I do? The female evil demon is very powerful, and she will soon come in. Or you should run away quickly!" The old **** said anxiously. That female evil demon was too terrible. After killing the emperor, she killed countless court ladies and eunuchs all the way, staining blood everywhere, this Hailan Kingdom''s imperial palace could not be kept. "What are you running away? A female demon. I used to make her die worse than life, but I still can!" Mu Wushuang said coldly. Do good people want to fall into the devil''s way, thinking that they can do whatever they want by becoming a demon? The old **** was still terrified, "You don''t know how terrible the female demon is! Your Royal Highness, run away!" "Escape? Where do you go?" A joking female devil voice came over, and the mocking voice came out before the person arrived: "Hai Lanye, you ignored me and didn''t want to marry me, but now, this lady looks down on you! But if you kneel down and beg for mercy, be my face, give me shoes and feet, say Maybe this lady will spare you your life on the Internet!" This voice is indeed Mu Ningwei''s good voice, but her voice is much more arrogant than before, with a confusing magical sound in the middle, which makes people dizzy. "Mu Ningwei! Back then, you depended on the powerful and wanted to stand up with your highness, but your highness just didn''t want to marry you. He didn''t have any deep hatred with you, but you stained my Hailan country with blood, which is unreasonable!" Hailan Ye said with a cold voice, if they didn''t rush back as soon as possible, I''m afraid their Hailan kingdom would no longer exist! "This lady acts solely on the basis of her mood, kill her if she wants!" A thick magic mist flew over and gradually formed a woman. This woman was haunted by demonic energy all over her body, but her posture was graceful, her dress exposed, and her temperament was very different from the previous Mu Ningwei. But Mu Wushuang recognized Mu Ningwei at a glance, because the female evil demon¡¯s face was Mu Ningwei¡¯s face, but the previous Mu Ningwei¡¯s face was disfigured and extremely ugly, but now Mu Ningwei¡¯s face is more perfect and beautiful than before. , Can vaguely see the shadow of the past. But the devilish energy on her face is more than that in other places, and it can be seen that this face should be just an illusion, an illusion maintained with devilish energy. "What a big tone." Mu Wushuang sneered. "Mu Wushuang!!!" Mu Ningwei was also paying attention to the people of Mu Wushuang Long Moshen, their beautiful face suddenly became distorted, and their voice was extremely sharp, with a strong hatred. She suddenly opened her mouth and laughed, "Mu Wushuang, the regent, you dare to come to the Nine Heavens Continent! Hahahaha! My life''s desire is to find you, and then eat your heart bite by bite! But you gave it to the door. Come! Hahaha!" "Ugly strange." A crisp voice interrupted Mu Ning''s wild laugh. Mu Ning''s eyes rounded slightly, her fierce gaze fell on Xiao Xuanxi''s body, and a bloodthirsty smile appeared at the corner of her mouth as he looked at his extremely similar appearance to Long Moshen: "This is my nephew, who is so old, and came just right. I have never eaten the heart of such a small child! It must be delicious!" I thought this little thing would yell in fright, but he didn''t expect that his handsome little face would show a sarcasm. This made Mu Ningwei extremely unhappy. Not only is this little thing not afraid, but even Mu Wushuang, Long Moshen, and Mu Yuheng can''t see any fear! "I am a powerful demon now! Nothing can kill me, you will be killed by me one by one! You are not afraid now, you will know what is better than death in a moment!" Mu Ning said with a pointed throat with a bloodthirsty light in his eyes. She wanted to torture Mu Wushuang hard and let her watch her husband and son eaten by her bite by bite. She wanted Mu Wushuang to regret that she had been against herself. She wanted to let Mu Wushuang know how powerful she was! Regret coming to this world! Had it not been for Mu Wushuang, she would not have been so miserable before, nor would she be disfigured, would not be abandoned by Xu Yuan, she could have had a good life, but she would have been ruined by a **** like Mu Wushuang! But fortunately, the demon appeared in the underground dark prison she was imprisoned. She fell into a demon, betrayed her soul, and became a powerful demon. She could finally take revenge one by one! It was a pity that Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang left Jiuxiao Continent, unable to take revenge. They didn''t expect them to die by themselves, so they dared to appear in front of her! Then, her revenge is about to begin! "Xu Yuan! Come here! Kill Hai Lanye and the old **** next to this lady first! The rest, I will torture slowly!" Mu Ning smiled frantically, and there was a man behind her! This person is Shengzi Xuyuan of Shenwujiao! Mu Wushuang suddenly mocked and said: "This is not Xu Yuan, this is the evil demon who has invaded Xu Yuan''s body, Mu Ningwei, you are so pitiful, once this man loved you so much, you didn''t cherish it. Even Xu Yuan would rather die than accompany you. You say you have failed in life." "shut up!" This sentence struck Mu Ningwei¡¯s pain point. Xu Yuan was so devoted to her, but later, she was dismissive of her. At first, she became a demon, and together with other demons, she destroyed Shenwu Sect. Yuan followed her, but Xu Yuan would rather die than fall with her! "Xu Yuan, he deserves to die! There is more to die!" Mu Ning said with a bit of hatred, her face surging with demons, and a disfigured ugly face faintly revealed. "I will torture you severely!" With that said, Mu Ning was swept over his body of devilish energy, and rushed towards Mu Wushuang. Chapter 529： Earth demon king Chapter 529 Mu Ning slightly rushed towards Mu Wushuang, but it was a fake move. Her real goal was actually Xiao Xuanxi. She wants Wushuang to live rather than die! They could see through Mu Ning''s movements. However, Mu Wushuang did not move, Long Moshen did not move, Mu Yuheng did not move, even Xiao Xuanxi himself did not move. "Be careful!" Hai Lan Ye shouted, preparing to rush towards Xiao Xuanxi and save his life. However, at this moment, the shielded breath of Xiao Xuanxi''s body was suddenly released, like a strong light that suddenly forced Mu Ningwei out! "what!!" Mu Ningwei and the evil spirits of Jixuan Xuyuan were forced to retreat by this strong breath and fell to the ground. "How is this possible!" Mu Ningwei''s eyes widened in disbelief and looked at Xiao Xuanxi like a devil, with a look of unwillingness to hate him. Hai Lanye and the old **** were also shocked, and they didn''t understand what was going on. "Your name is Mu Ningwei. You were originally your mother''s cousin. I heard your mother told you about you." Xiao Xuanxi walked over to Mu Ning, and said like an adult: "You want to kill me, but I have nothing to do with you. You shouldn''t have such a big killing intent on me. This also shows you. Human being hateful, you are where you are today, you have nothing to do with your mother, you can only blame yourself." Mu Ningwei hates her mother-in-law so much, but isn''t it all she is responsible for? Xiao Xuanxi just wanted to make this point clear and convince people with reason. Mu Wushuang was very pleased. His son had been the master of the Azure Dragon Shrine for a few days, and it seemed that he had made great progress. But Mu Ningwei''s disposition had long since been distorted. In other words, her mind had been formed by Wang''s distorted selfish character since she was a child, otherwise she would have turned her head long ago. "Blam me? I wouldn''t be disfigured without your mother! There won''t be today!" Mu Ningwei refused to admit that she was at fault. She blamed all the faults on Mu Wushuang. Mu Wu said without expression on both sides: "I originally wanted to give you a chance to commit suicide, but it seems that you didn''t understand it. Since you are willing to fall into a demon, then let you see the fate of the demon." "Heh! Do you think your son can restrain us and kill us?" Mu Ning sneered slightly, "Evil demons are extremely powerful, you can''t eliminate demons at all!" This is her confidence. Demons breed in the dark and absorb the demonic energy of heaven and earth to practice. They are not linked to spiritual cultivation. Now that Jiuxiao Continent has no spiritual energy, and spiritual cultivation has declined, they are not the opponents of evil demons at all. What if the cultivation base becomes higher? They cannot kill the demons completely, they will only hurt the demons! It will be restored after a while! She is not afraid! However, as soon as her voice fell, a magic talisman flicked out of Long Moshen''s hand and stuck it on the demon who occupied Xu Yuan''s body next to her. "what!!" The evil demon roared loudly, showing a distorted expression of pain, and then the rich demon energy turned into black water dripping on the ground. There was a demon on Xu Yuan''s head trying to get out of the middle, and his screams resounded through the entire clearing, making it sore. Mu Ning watched this scene in shock, shaking all over! She couldn''t believe this scene, but the magic power of this evil demon was declining, and the vitality was weakening, all of which indicated that this evil demon was about to die! The unkillable demon is dying! This scene broke Mu Ningwei''s illusion. He watched the evil demon scream worse and worse, and his voice became weaker and weaker. Even if he wanted to escape, he couldn''t escape. He was completely sealed by that magic talisman, unable to move! In the end, the evil demon turned into a pool of black water, and there was no sound at all, and the dead could not die again! Mu Ning swallowed slightly and fiercely, with shock and fear in her heart, she quietly stepped back. She didn''t want to die. Her life was the second life she finally got. She had just begun to kill people and call the wind and rain, and she was happy soon. She didn''t want to die! She was going to tell the generals of the demons, telling them that there are magic charms that can kill the demons, and let them come over and kill Mu Wushuang and them all. But as soon as the Demon Sealing Talisman in Mu Wu''s hands flew, it clung to Mu Ningwei''s body tightly. Mu Ningwei couldn''t move, was shocked, and quickly begged for mercy: "The third sister, it''s the elder sister who was wrong. The elder sister shouldn''t trouble you. Let me go. I will never think of you anymore!" "Let you go, and then you will kill the same clan again? Eat the human heart again? Mu Ningwei, did you forget, you are also a human!" Mu Yuheng said with a cold voice. I had known that Mu Ningwei would become an evil demon and harm people. He should have killed her with a single blow, a person from Mu''s family! "I was wrong! I was really wrong! I promise, I will never eat human hearts in the future!" Mu Ningwei said quickly. But no one would believe her. Mu Ning, who was sealed by the Sealing Demon Talisman, couldn''t move, and her devilish energy became weak. The devilish energy could not maintain the disguise on her face, revealing her completely disfigured face, ugly as Yasha. But Mu Ningwei, who loves beauty the most, can no longer care about beauty. She begged and said all kinds of nice things. She hated to death in her heart, wishing to deprive Mu Wushuang alive, but she had to beg for mercy. Her heart was twisted, thinking that as long as she could survive, she would kill Mu Wushuang and would never let Mu Wushuang survive. "You don''t want to die, you can do it. Mu Wufang said slowly without expression. "I am willing to commit crimes and meritorious service! I am willing!" Mu Ning said quickly, without even thinking about it. Isn''t it just betraying the demons? What''s there to survive? Besides, it was said that she had lied, and Mu Wushuang and the others couldn''t detect it. She might still take this opportunity to kill someone with the knife. "Today, how many demons are there in Jiuxiao Continent, and who is the leader of the demons? Tell the truth." Mu Wushuang said. "I don''t know how many demons there are, because every day, many people are tempted by demons and fall into the devil''s way. Now the stronger the demon energy, the more powerful demons will breed. Now the number of demons is, at least, at least several million. Count!" Mu Ning said slightly, she did not lie on this point. "Five years ago, how many demons were there?" Mu Yuheng interjected and asked. "Hundreds! They escaped from the monster battlefield a long time ago. If the regent hadn''t destroyed the magic palace in the monster battlefield, there would be more demons." Mu Wushuang frowned. The hundreds of demons had actually become as many as millions in more than five years. This speed can be said to be very shocking. Mu Ningwei continued to answer Mu Wushuang¡¯s previous questions, looking very honest, ¡°The leader of the evil demon is called the Devil King Earth, whose cultivation base is comparable to the spiritual cultivation of the fairyland. , They are the four regions that govern the Nine Heavens Continent!" Chapter 530： perish together Chapter 530 Mu Wushuang was not interested in slaying demons and monsters. When you find the treasure location, if you really have the heart of the ancient continent, as long as the heart of the ancient continent is placed in the heart of the continent of the original Jiuxiao continent, then the continent of the Jiuxiao continent will be able to restore aura. Once the aura is restored, people from other continents will come and go freely if they want to come to Jiuxiao Continent. At that time, it will unite with some big sects, just get some rewards from the sects, and treat the entire Nine Heavens Continent as a trial ground like a demon secret realm, and most of them will come to the Nine Heavens Continent to kill demons. Mu Wushuang just didn''t want the Jiuxiao Continent to become a base of evil spirits, but he didn''t want to fight the evil spirits hard. She was just asking about Mu Ning''s little demons. But Mu Ningwei thought they were interested in attacking the demons. After all, at this juncture, Mu Wushuang and the others came to the Nine Heavens Continent, apparently as if they were here to deal with demons, and they also had magic charms for dealing with demons. Therefore, Mu Ningwei spoke very vigorously, telling everything she knew about the evil spirits, and using the truth of these things to dispel Mu Wushuang''s suspicion of her, so as not to let them feel that she had two hearts. She talked about the areas controlled by the four demon generals, and Mu Wushuang secretly knew that the Taichu mountain range was located on the westernmost side of the Jiuxiao Continent, where the heavenly prison demon generals belonged. From Hailan Country to the Taichu Mountains, you have to pass through the territory of Raksha Demon Generals. When Mu Ningwei talked about the Raksha Demon General, his expression was a little strange: "The Rakshasa Demon General is the most powerful subordinate of the Earthsha Demon King, and the most powerful one among the four Great Demon Generals. The Rakshasa Demon General has two favored concubines and is very much loved." She looked at Mu Wushuang and Long Mo and said deeply: "You also know these two favorite concubines, they are Princess Tianxiang and Liu Jiaojiao!" Princess Tianxiang and Liu Jiaojiao fell into the devil''s way earlier than her, and their appearance was not as ruined as she was. After they became demons, the two women were particularly sought-after. In the end, the two of them served the Rakshasa demon together. What do they want? What is there to call the wind and rain, it is more beautiful than her! Thinking of this, Mu Ningwei was full of hatred. If her appearance was not ruined, then she would definitely be more popular than Princess Tianxiang and Liu Jiaojiao! But it was Mu Wushuang that caused her sister Mu Ningxue to disfigure her. She was neither human nor ghost, even the devil would look down upon her! Otherwise, how could she come to Hailan country in person, she would give orders to demons, and there would be an army of demons to destroy Hailan country! Without coming to Hailan Country, she would not be sealed by Mu Wushuang now! Mu Wushuang is still harming all this! Mu Ningwei was resentful, but there was no change on her face. Seeing surprise flashes on the faces of Mu Wushuang and Mu Yuheng, she continued to say to Mu Wushuang: "Princess Tianxiang and Liu Jiaojiao are very popular now. They both let out a word very early, saying that as long as they see you, they will kill you immediately. The two of them hate you very much! Third sister, you can get it. Pay attention, they have backers, you are not their opponent!" Mu Wushuang couldn''t hear the provocation between Mu Ning''s slight tone. It''s just that she didn''t expect that not only Mu Ningwei became an evil demon, but even Princess Tianxiang and Liu Jiaojiao also degenerated into evil. Back then, he sent a handful of dragon Liu Jiaojiao to be imprisoned in a naturally formed dungeon. At that time Princess Tianxiang had been imprisoned for a long time. She deliberately lost a few powerful monsters to torture the two, thinking of letting the monsters be After torturing them for a few years and then killing them, Princess Tianxiang has already been tortured into a mental disorder. Unexpectedly, the two women did not die. Instead, they became the favored concubines of demonic generals. Of course, the two women hated her most. They opposed her and wanted her to die, but they were tortured by her, locked in a dungeon and suffered a lot. Once I went out, the first thing I thought about was **** her. It''s a pity that they should only inquire about her and the emperor''s uncle and they have left the Nine Heavens Continent, and they have no way of revenge. Mu Ningwei said this deliberately, just to know that Mu Wushuang is a character who has revenge. Princess Tianxiang and Liu Jiaojiao want demons to kill her, she will definitely kill them. And they are in the territory of the Rakshasa Demon General, the Rakshasa Demon General''s cultivation base is strong, second only to the Earthshade Demon King, Mu Ningwei wants to make Mu Wushuang and his party have no return! "Where is Mu Ningxue?" Mu Wushuang asked blankly. Since Tianxiang Princess Liu Jiaojiao could degenerate into a demon, Mu Ningxue, who was more scheming, must be the same. Mu Ning''s face became stiff, and then sneered: "She is nosy. I killed her a long time ago." Then I won''t say more. The two sisters had the best relationship in the past, and Mu Ningxue was also very good to Mu Ningwei. It was Mu Ningwei who pushed Mu Ningxue out and ruined his face, and the relationship between the two sisters was shattered. Hearing Mu Ningwei said that she killed Mu Ningxue, it didn''t seem to be a fake. Mu Wushuang didn''t bother to ask again. "Third sister, you let me say everything, so you can let me go. I promise to change my mind and stop hurting the human race." Mu Ning pleaded slightly. "I let you go, and then let you go to whistle it?" Mu Wushuang said with a sneer. "How is it possible!" Mu Ningwei was exposed to his thoughts, but immediately denied: "Sister, I can swear to you, I will never go to confess!" Mu Wu said without expression on both sides: "You are an evil demon, not my race, you should be blamed." "No!" Mu Ning was very flustered, "Sister Sister, I had no choice but to become a demon. I have no choice! Sister Sister, spare me! I really don''t want to die!" However, when she begged for mercy, her eyes flashed wildly. Then, she screamed up to the sky, making a sharp howling, like a signal to break through the sky, attracting demons within a hundred miles! "Die! I want to die together! I want to die with you!" Mu Ning''s face twisted slightly, revealing pitch-black fangs. Devilish energy is surging here. Hai Lanye exclaimed badly: "She called the demons around!" "Puzzling?" Long Moshen took out an unused sword from the storage ring without expression and threw it to Hai Lanye. "what!!" As soon as the sword was taken out, Mu Ning let out an uncomfortable scream. This is an evil-shielding sword second only to Mu Yuheng''s pure sun sword, specially designed to kill demons. Hailan Ye was delighted. With this sword, you will no longer be aggrieved in the face of demons! Mu Wushuang looked at Mu Ningwei mercilessly, and said calmly, "As the running dog of the evil demon, Mu Ningwei, you are no longer a person, then you can open your eyes and see how your fellows are. Terribly dead, when they die, it''s your turn next." "I was wrong! I knew I was wrong! Don''t kill me!" When Long Moshen took out a sword at will, Mu Ningwei completely knew that she was afraid. Taking out this sword light, she felt that her soul was being burned. This feeling scared her too much. Only then did she realize that she wanted to die with Mu Wushuang, too naive! Chapter 531： The unexpected little Xuanxi Chapter 531 The Unexpected Little Xuanxi Mu Ning knew that it was too late to be afraid of regret. If she was more sincere, Mu Wushuang might not really kill her. However, she secretly provokes and invites countless demons to die with Mu Wushuang and others. It can be said that it is a big mistake and too naive. Mu Wushuang did what he said, saying that he wanted Mu Ning to keep his eyes open and take a good look at the tragic death of her kind, so he would show her the tragic death of those demons! Countless low-level and middle-level demons attacked Mu Wushuang, Long Mo Shen and others. Mu Wushuang only needs to take out the magic talisman to make the demons lethal! And Long Moshen, Mu Yuheng, and Hailanye''s swords are the long swords that restrain demons. The cut position will spread to other parts of the body like a fire, and die in endless burning! Deafening screams and screams of demons spread throughout the clearing. Mu Ning was trembling when she saw it, but she could not move or run when she was held in place by the Sealing Talisman. She just watched the demons die tragically, as if she was the next to die. It''s going to collapse! Knowing that Mu Wushuang and the others are so difficult to provoke, she should run away as soon as she saw Mu Wushuang, instead of provoking them! She was actually able to kill them easily before! "Sister three! I was wrong! I really know I was wrong! Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!" Mu Ning wailed slightly and kept begging for mercy. "Third sister, for the sake of a family, please forgive me this time. You are so strong, and I haven''t hurt you!" Xiao Xuanxi came over, corrected her and said: "You are wrong. You can¡¯t say that you didn¡¯t hurt us. We have to forgive you, because you want all of us to die. That¡¯s why you made such a loud noise to attract demons. If we are not powerful , Then we must have died at the hands of demons." Mu Ning must have the heart to vomit blood. Where was she wrong, she didn''t kill them! "Mu Wushuang, you let me go! Think of it as accumulating virtue for your son!" Seeing the hundreds of evil demons dying and wounding, Mu Ning didn''t even bother with the little boy, Xiao Xuanxi, and said loudly to Mu Wushuang. She knew that as long as Mu Wushuang nodded, the others would let her go. "My son still needs you to accumulate virtue?" Long Moshen glanced at Mu Ningwei with an indifferent expression. Mu Ningwei only felt cold all over his body and his hairs standing upright. Xiao Xuanxi really didn''t make sense to see Mu Ningwei, it can be said to be unreasonable. After all, he felt that she was too selfish, and she could only target others, and it would be wrong for others to counter her. Since it didn''t make sense, he took out a piece of the Demon Talisman painted by himself from his small storage ring. "I don''t need you to accumulate virtue, and not accumulating virtue is not accumulating virtue, but harming others. You will only kill more people, and you are not worthy to live." Xiao Xuanxi said to Mu Ning solemnly. Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang both stopped and looked at their son in surprise. Mu Ning looked at the magic talisman slightly, there was a breath that suffocated her. She didn''t believe that this little kid dared to kill, but she was still extremely scared. "Don''t, don''t kill me! Mu Wushuang, you can''t let your son kill me! He will have a lifetime nightmare!" Mu Ningwei is very afraid of death, she hasn''t lived enough yet! "It''s useless to curse me, because I killed bad people." Xiao Xuanxi''s little handsome face was full of seriousness, he was never afraid of murder. Mu Wushuang remembered that he had seen very **** scenes when he was very young, but he never showed a look of fear, but was very excited. In his bones, he is the same as his parents, with a powerful and endless blood. Xiao Xuanxi did not hesitate to stick the golden Demon Slayer Talisman on Mu Ningwei''s body. The black energy spread out from Mu Ningwei''s body and turned into black water, dripping steadily. Her ugly face was even more ugly, with pits and rotten flesh. She opened her mouth wide and let out a sharp scream, with sharp black fangs showing up in her mouth. She was neither human nor ghost. The devastating pain has made Mu Ningwei unable to curse Mu Wushuang and the others, but the hatred in her eyes still exists and is even stronger. She hates that if it were not for Mu Wushuang, she would not have today! Since Mu Wushuang''s image changed her personality six or seven years ago, she has been unlucky everywhere! Now he will die in the hands of Mu Wushuang''s son! However, she never thought that back then, when she, together with Mu Ningwei and Wang, bullied the Mu Wushuang sisters and brothers, made them embarrassed, and even wanted to kill them, they would take revenge. This time it was Mu Ning''s provocation first. Without a cause, where does the result come from? You can only eat the bitter fruits you plant yourself. Seeing Mu Ningwei gradually turning into a pool of black water, without a trace, Xiao Xuanxi raised his head to look at her parents, "Daddy, mother, Xixi did nothing wrong, right?" Mu Wushuang gently rubbed his hair and said to him: "You did the right thing, and your performance surprised my mother. She is damned, she is not dead, there will be many innocent people killed by her, so Xixi did a great job!" Even Dad praised him for doing well. Xiao Xuanxi''s tail is about to rise to the sky. This was Xiao Xuanxi''s first murder, much earlier than expected, but his three views were very positive, which made Mu Wushuang and Long Moshen very relieved. The son is slowly growing up, and one day, he will spread his wings, leave the wings of his parents, and soar between the world. "Brother Emperor!" A woman with an exquisite appearance like an elf rushed over. She looked a lot like Hai Lan Ye. Mu Wushuang had also met her. She was Hai Lan Yue, Hai Lan Ye''s younger sister. Hailanyue was full of tears, but her eyes were full of hope. Because she saw the emperor brother and they killed so many demons. "Xiaoyue, Emperor Father..." Hai Lanye asked in a deep voice. Hai Lanyue nodded sadly: "Father''s heart was hollowed out by the female evil demon Mu Ningwei, and her breath has been lost." Hailan Ye is very self-blaming. If he hadn''t taken the Shark Orb to Cangming Continent, the father would have the Shark Orb on his body to remind him of the appearance of evil spirits, but... He is still a step too late! "Brother emperor, don''t be sad. Before the emperor is dying, he told me that you should take the responsibility of Hailan Country and protect the people of the tribe!" Hai Lanyue said sadly. "I will!" Hai Lanye said solemnly. The King of Hailan Kingdom passed away and Hailan Ye succeeded to the throne. There were many things to do, and the evil spirits needed to be eliminated. Mu Wushuang left a lot of Manifestation Talisman to Hai Lanye, and put these Manifestation Talisman inside and outside the city gate, and he would naturally find out who was the evil demon and who was the human being. They couldn''t stay here, waiting for Hai Lanye to finish handling state affairs. Hailan Ye also knew that time could not be delayed, so he took out the Sharkman Pearl and handed it to Long Moshen. Long Moshen¡¯s dark guards all came, and for the remaining one, Long Moshen gave Long Yi and asked him to follow them to the Taichu Mountains. The rest of the dark guards stayed in Hailan Country before gathering his men and eyeliners. . Without aura, the flying spirit weapon is naturally useless. Mu Wushuang summoned the flying beasts and monsters. When many monsters flew to Hailan Country, countless people looked at the sky in shock, thinking that a beast tide had occurred. Chapter 532： Two women fighting for favor Chapter 532 "A lot of monsters!" "It''s not that the beast tide is coming!" "Is that a monster or a monster!" "Hurry up!" The people of Hailan Guoguo were nervous watching the huge monsters flying in the sky, and their nerves became tighter because of the demons taking the lead. Some children shuddered with fright. The demons have turned many monsters into monsters that only know how to kill. There are many cities on the Nine Heavens Continent that have been flattened by the monsters, which is extremely tragic. "It''s not a monster, the eyes are not red!" "Look! There are people on the wings of the flying beast!" Suddenly someone pointed to the sky and shouted. "Who is that?" "The monster beast was summoned and listened to commands. Is that the legendary summoner?" "Monster Summoner!" "Great! Is Jiuxiao Continent saved?!" People are ecstatic, as if they have seen new hope. It is certainly not easy for people who can summon monsters to fly to the clouds, maybe they can really turn the tide! The Nine Heavens Continent has now been poisoned by demons. Many people have lost their anger while they are alive. They are worried all day long, worried that the people around them are parasitic by demons, and worry that they will be killed by demons without warning. The appearance of Mu Wushuang Long Moshen and the others gave people hope. Hailan Ye, who was already the king of Hailan Kingdom, raised his eyes to look at the demon bird that was far away, and was still watching until the black spots in the sky disappeared completely, only wishing them to return safely with the heart of the ancient continent. He didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to invite them to the Jiuxiao Continent. After all, in the Cangming Continent, their status is precious and there is no danger. This trip to the Taichu Mountain Range is dangerous. Now the people of many countries have been forced to leave their homes, many people have come to take refuge in Hailan Country, and what he has to do is to save his people and those who came to take refuge, leaving this pure land. After only riding the demon bird for two days, Mu Wushuang and the others changed to the underground demon beast, because after crossing the Zhuque River, it was the territory of the demons. If they flew on the territory of the demons, they would be targeted by the demons. It''s not that he is afraid of demons, but there is no need to attract the attention of demons. As Hai Lanye said, half of the entire Jiuxiao Continent has been occupied by demons. The evil demon is high-profile, and every occupied place has a strong devilish energy. The city is full of absurd and enjoyable laughter, which can be heard from a long distance. The purpose of their trip was to go to the mountains of the early days to find a place to hide the treasure, rather than head-on with the demons. There are millions of demons on the mainland, and they multiply so fast that they can''t kill them. So they are walking on a deserted road, and the five of them have shark beads on their bodies, so they can hide their breath, so they have not been discovered by demons. Even if they were discovered, they would just kill the evil spirits. After walking for a few days, everyone stopped in front of a big city lingering in evil spirits. "Master, the front is the site of the Rakshasa Demon General. This is a big city. When we go to the Taichu Mountains, the nearest route is to pass through this city." Long Yi took out the map and pointed to the route above. Long Mo Shenzhi glanced at it and knew it in his heart. He said: "Illusive Sea City is the largest city within a thousand miles. It takes at least three or four days to get around. Then go through Illusive Sea City." Mu Wushuang agreed. She is not afraid of demons at all for the so-called daring masters. Xiao Xuanxi jumped off the little tiger¡¯s back, took out a bottle of pill from his laugh storage ring, poured out a small handful of pill, and gave one to the five monsters. Divided a few, and then patted their heads: "Okay, go back, be careful of demons!" The monsters took the pill and reluctantly turned their heads and left. "Long Yi, go and catch five demons." Long Moshen ordered. Mu Wushuang thought that the emperor was to inquire about the evil spirits. He didn''t expect that when the dragon came back, the emperor didn''t interrogate anything. Instead, he killed the evil spirits with a sword, distributed their clothes to everyone, and put them on him. Because although they have the hidden aura of the Shark Orb, they don''t have the devilish aura on them, which might cause suspicion. Mu Wushuang smiled and said, "Uncle Emperor, you and your son are the cleanest, can you wear this dress?" As she spoke, she took out the scissors and needlework from the space, changed the size of the adult''s clothes, and handed it to her tangled son. The son looked at his father and the dark clothes in his hands. The disgust on his little face was self-evident. Long Moshen directly draped his clothes outside, and said to his son blankly: "If you can''t bear it, you will be mad." The son had no choice but to put on the dirty clothes. Mu Yuheng smiled and rubbed Xiao Xuanxi''s head, and put on him a black hat: "Xiao Xuanxi is too handsome, use this hat to cover his face." "Thank you, uncle!" Xiao Xuanxi liked it very much, because although this hat was also black, it was very clean. Everyone put on the clothes of the evil demon, and the body was stained with devilish energy. If you don''t look carefully, others will not be able to find that they are human race. Except for Long Yi, the appearance of the three is so outstanding that it is easy to attract the attention of others. Fortunately, the evil demon''s clothes had a black hood and a hat, and no one could see the difference between them. So four big and one small group of five people, just like this, entered the fantasy sea city in an open manner. Demons love to drink and enjoy, and you can see drunken demons everywhere on the road. No one knows that human races have been mixed into them. At this time, in the city lord''s mansion of Illusory Sea City, the Rakshasa demon was drinking and having fun with two beloved concubines, and the witch was playing music and dancing below. "General~Come on~Drink~" Liu Jiaojiao lifted the hip flask, and leaned against the Raksha Demon General in a flattering manner. The voice is also at its extreme, and it sounds sweet and greasy. However, the Rakshasa demon loves this set. He feels that the witches are not as soft as the human women, and he loves the women who have fallen into demons. They are charming, and they love to fight for favor, so happy. The Demon Rakshasa opened his mouth with a smile, and took the wine Liu Jiaojiao poured out in his mouth, "Delicious!" Liu Jiaojiao immediately put on a coquettish smile and leaned into his arms. Seeing this, Princess Tianxiang on the side also leaned on the tall and sturdy body of the Demon Lord Raksha, and fed the grapes to his mouth: "General~What is good for wine, come, eat fruit~" Raksha smiled and ate the fruit again, deliberately taking a bite of Princess Tianxiang''s finger. Princess Tianxiang was full of disgust, but her face showed a shy look. It is indeed that the appearance of the demon general of Raksha is too infiltrating. He did not parasitize the human body. This body is his own demon body, tall and strong, with solid muscles, and the blue veins are as big as a small snake. The key is that his face is really ugly. The pits on his skin are like gravel roads, rough and ugly. His eyes are as big as bull''s eyes, the bridge of his nose is collapsed, his nostrils are still upturned, and his head There are only a few sparse hairs. Before in the capital, Princess Tianxiang had never seen a man uglier than Rakshasa. Chapter 533： To catch the turtle in the urn Chapter 533: To Catch a Turtle in the Urn Every day, as long as she looked at the face of the Demon General of Rakshasa, Princess Tianxiang felt nauseous. But in order to survive, she had to please Rakshasa, and had to fight Liu Jiaojiao for favor, otherwise, without Raksha''s favor, a female demon like her would be taken away by other demons. Instead of following others to suffer, it is better to follow the Rakshasa and drink spicy food. It''s just to please someone who doesn''t like it, no, it''s to please someone who is disgusting. This feeling makes Princess Tianxiang very unwilling. She was originally a high-ranking royal princess with a noble status. With a wave of her hand, countless men rushed to her. Back then, she was talented and was the proud girl of heaven! However, she was ruined by one person! That person also put her in an underground prison, causing her to be frightened and tortured! If it weren''t for the presence of a demon to lure her into the devil''s way, she would always be a mad woman, confused, trembling, and might be swallowed by the snake demon in that cave someday. In order to survive, Princess Tianxiang, who had recovered her spiritual consciousness, was willing to work with Liu Jiaojiao to please such an ugly evil spirit. In addition to surviving comfortably, she also had another goal, revenge! "Beauty, you eat too!" Raksha''s huge fingers squeezed a grape, and before it was delivered to Princess Tianxiang''s mouth, it was squeezed, and the juice splashed on Tianxiang''s face. In my heart, Tianxiang didn''t dare to show a point, because the power of Rakshasa was beyond her reach. She opened her mouth with a smile, ate the grapes, and thanked her gracefully, and continued to take out the grapes to feed Raksha. Luosha was eating fruit and drinking wine fed by Liu Jiaojiao, which was very uncomfortable. As everyone knows, these two women have two hearts. Princess Tianxiang is purely for revenge, but Liu Jiaojiao''s ambition is even greater. She served Raksha not only for revenge. Princess Tianxiang didn''t know that Liu Jiaojiao, who was vying with her day and night, was already a member of the Demon Lord of Earth Shame in private. In the devil world, the evil spirits of the earth seem to value the Rakshas most, but in fact, the evil spirits of the earth are the most afraid of Rakshas. Liu Jiaojiao had contacted the Earth Sha Devil in private, and promised the Earth Sha Devil to monitor Raksha for him. Naturally, there is no need to think about which is the strongest between the Earthshade Demon King and the Rakshasa Demon General. Liu Jiaojiao chose the strongest Earthshade Demon King and betrayed Raksha. Any whereabouts of Rakshasa was reported to the Demon Lord by Liu Jiaojiao. Liu Jiaojiao did this because she wanted to climb higher. She wanted to climb Long Moshen''s bed, not because Long Moshen was the most powerful man in Xiaoyue Dynasty! Liu Jiaojiao was ambitious from beginning to end. Princess Tianxiang didn¡¯t know this. After feeding Rakshasa and eating a plate of fruit, she asked tentatively: "General~ You didn''t say last time that when our demonic army has occupied the entire continent, we will go to other continents. Which continent are you going to go to?" Raksha swallowed a pot of wine, and said coarsely: "Every continent has our demons, and we can go anywhere! Why, does Tianxiang Meiren have a place to go?" "General~ You don''t know, concubine and Jiaojiao have one of the most hated enemies. If we don''t kill her, we won''t be at ease in our entire life! Jiaojiao, do you think?" Princess Tianxiang threw the words to Liu Jiaojiao. As soon as this incident was mentioned, Liu Jiaojiao''s hatred appeared in her heart. She smiled deliberately and said: "Yes, General, that woman is called Mu Wushuang, she looks like an immortal, if you catch her back, If you like it, you can torture us until you get tired of it!" "Oh? She looks better than you two beauties?" Luo Sha''s huge eyes showed lust, as if he was very interested in the woman they were talking about. Mu Wushuang''s face is indeed so beautiful that the beauty is envious and jealous. To suppress the jealousy in their hearts, Princess Tianxiang and Liu Jiaojiao both nodded, deliberately complimenting Mu Wushuang''s looks. To put it straight, Raksha was itchy, he asked loudly: "Where is this woman now?" "We sent someone to inquire, and Mu Wushuang went to Cangming Continent!" Princess Tianxiang said quickly. "Cangming Continent..." Luo Sha immediately shook his head: "No, there is news from the demons of Cangming Continent that there are abominable spiritual talismans that are designed to restrain demons. Now the demons of Cangming Continent dare not Seeing the sky, we will not go to Cangming Continent!" When Luo Sha said this, the faces of Princess Tianxiang and Liu Jiaojiao almost collapsed. The person they hated the most was in Cangming Continent. If they couldn''t go there, wouldn''t they even be unable to repay this deep hatred? As everyone knows, the biggest enemy in their eyes is now in this fantasy sea city. Liu Jiaojiao thought more profoundly. She frowned and asked, "General, our demons cultivate with demonic energy. Ordinary spiritual cultivation can''t kill us. Isn''t the magic talisman you just mentioned also painted with spiritual power? Can kill us? Demon?" Rakshasa said: "The **** human race is smart. As early as hundreds of thousands of years ago, a talisman specially drew a talisman that restrains us. A talisman can kill our demons!" "So scary?" Princess Tianxiang''s face turned pale. She had always thought that no one could kill her, but she didn''t expect that there was a charm that could kill demons in this world! "Beauty, don''t be afraid!" Luo Sha put his hand on Tianxiang''s lap and grinned: "Nine Heavens Continent has no spiritual power. Even if someone can draw a symbol, he can''t draw it. Except for his own person, spiritual cultivation can''t kill. Ours! Just serve Lao Tzu obediently, and if you are comfortable, don''t worry about revenge!" "General~You hate you~" Princess Tianxiang shyly pushed Raksha with her voice, as if she wanted to refuse. Liu Jiaojiao also came up to wait on Luosha. Since spiritual cultivation cannot kill them, then, one day, as long as Mu Wushuang does not die, they will have a chance to take revenge! Now with the love and protection of Rakshasa, they are already human masters! Maybe Mu Wushuang, who went to the high-end continent, was still struggling at the bottom! At this moment, someone reported loudly outside: "General Raksha! Some of us were killed by spiritual practitioners outside the city!" Princess Tianxiang and Liu Jiaojiao''s eyes widened, unbelievable that there is a spiritual practice coming to the base camp of demons! "what?!" Raksha stood up suddenly, the two women were pushed away by him, his ugly face was full of fierce anger: "There is spiritual cultivation who dares to come to Lao Tzu''s site! Come, block the city gate! Lao Tzu wants to catch turtles in the urn!" At this time, Long Moshen and his group of five people had flown unimpeded from the front gate to the back gate. They found that, except for the city lord''s mansion in the middle, there were a little more guards, and the rest of the place was empty and there were not a few patrolling people. This is also the arrogance of the evil demon. After all, there is no spiritual cultivation with Long Mo admiring Wushuang and the others, and there is no hidden breath of the Shark Orb. As long as they enter the territory of the evil demon, they will be discovered by the evil demon. "Stop! No one is allowed to move, immediately close the city gate!" Suddenly, a group of evil spirits ran up quickly and asked the guard at the gate to close the gate! Chapter 534： act wildly Chapter 534 "No one is allowed to move!" A group of demons with a high level of cultivation came over and shouted loudly. The city gate was closed tightly with a creak. In addition to Long Mo''s deep admiration for Wushuang and his party, several demons who were about to leave the city were also forced to stand in place, looking at the demons at the gate of the city in doubt. "What''s the matter? The city gate didn''t let us out? I still have trouble when I leave the city!" A grumpy demon said impatiently. "There is spiritual cultivation in Huanhai City, killing five demons, and even the clothes on their bodies are stripped. If the city gate is not closed, you are responsible for the spiritual cultivation?" The demon headed by the newly arrived demon said coldly. "The evil demon still dare to come here or not? I have something to go out of the city, please open the city gate and let Lao Tzu go out!" The demon said disdainfully, eager to leave the city gate. At this moment, a black arrow came through the air, and with a squeak, it stuck directly above the brow of the talking demon. "boom!" There was a deadly demonic corpse on the ground. Mu Wushuang raised his head to look in the direction of the arrow, and saw a dozen demons wearing magic armor riding on red-eyed monsters. They were full of demonic energy, and it seemed that their cultivation was not low. There was a playful smile at the corner of her mouth. With such a small amount of demons, you want to catch them? Foolish dreams. Long Moshen glanced at her, a touch of petting flashed in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth twitched. "Who is in a hurry to get out of town?" The demon on the Warcraft asked arrogantly. He pointed to the demon corpse on the ground: "Whoever rushes out will end up just like him!" The other demons who were eager to leave the city were silent and did not dare to protest. After all, this demon is the most outstanding subordinate of the Rakshasa Demon Commander. He has no scruples in his actions, killing anyone he wants to kill, and dare not offend him. But no evil demon thinks that spiritual cultivation will come here. This is the back city gate. You must pass through the front city gate to get here. How can spiritual cultivation come here? "You all take off your robes!" The demons on the back of the Warcraft ordered them to go out of the city gate. A few demons didn''t say anything, and took off their robe directly to the ground, proving that they were not spiritual practitioners. In the end, only Long Moshen and his party did not move. All eyes were gathered on them, and their expressions began to be wary. "You five! Undress!" The demon roared loudly. The corners of Mu Wushuang''s mouth raised slightly, and he slowly put the hood on top of his head down, revealing a beautiful and delicate face. All the demons'' breathing was stagnant, and they looked amazing. The evil demon on the back of Warcraft showed a look that wanted to **** Mu Wushuang away. However, his mind just became active, a golden sword whizzed out, and a sword chopped off his dog''s head. The sword returned to Long Moshen''s hands, his eyes were cold, and the arc of the lower jaw angle was extremely cold, and he dared to covet his daughter-in-law, really impatient. From Mu Wushuang''s appearance to Long Mo''s deep killing of the demons, all this happened between the electric light and flint. It was not until the demons'' bodies slammed to the ground that all the demons reacted. "They are spiritual practitioners! Kill them!" "Can''t let them run away! They are abominable spirituality!" The demons yelled and swarmed at them! Xiao Xuanxi was a little excited, and looked eager to try, quietly holding a handful of charms in his hand, and when the evil demon came up, he spilled the charms over. Long Yi and Mu Yuheng rushed out first. Long Yi¡¯s sword was forged by Long Moshen himself against the evil demon. Mu Yuheng¡¯s hand was a pure sun sword. Wherever they passed, the evil demon screamed again and again. Wailing all over the field. Xiao Xuanxi hadn''t thrown a handful of magic talisman yet, and the demon in the distance was afraid to come and die. "How can there be none!" Xiao Xuanxi said unhappily. He also wants to test the power of the magic talisman he painted. The magic talisman that killed Mu Ningwei last time was painted by himself. This time, the magic talisman he painted after climbing up a small step, the effect should be better than Last time was good. Unfortunately, it didn''t work. Seeing the evil demon died all over the place, no evil demon dared to come up again, and Long Yi went to open the city gate. Long Moshen led Mu Wushuang, and the five of them went out of the city swaggeringly. When the news was reported to the Rakshasa demon general, when Rakshasa chased it out, they had already taken the monster beast to the Taichu mountain range and no one was seen. "Asshole!" Raksha''s eyes were red, and several of his men were slapped to death with a palm, and the scarlet brains came out. "Draw the appearances of those spiritual cultivation for Lao Tzu! If you dare to kill people on Lao Tzu''s territory, I don''t take Lao Tzu seriously! Raksha said angrily. More importantly, those spiritual practitioners actually have swords that can kill demons. This is too unusual, and these people must be found! Princess Tianxiang and Liu Jiaojiao rushed to the gate of the city when they knew that spiritual cultivation had killed fifty or sixty demons. Because they have always thought that nothing can kill demons, they are very surprised and scared in their hearts. When they came, they had seen the demons of Mu Wushuang and others painted their portraits. "Mu Wushuang!" "Regent!" Princess Tianxiang and Liu Jiaojiao looked at the portrait and shouted in surprise at the same time. The two women''s faces were full of shock. Didn''t they go to the high-level continent? How would it appear here? "She is Mu Wushuang?" Luo Sha snatched the portrait and looked at Mu Wushuang''s exquisite and beautiful face on the portrait, his eyes showed greed: "What a peerless beauty!" Such a beauty is worthy of the words Huarong Yuemei! This is definitely the best looking woman Rakshasa saw! Just in the portrait, it is already so thrilling, if it is a real person, what would it be so beautiful! Seeing this, Liu Jiaojiao quickly said to Luo Sha: "General~ This is Mu Wushuang, how about it? She looks good, she is too damned, and killed so many demons! You must catch them. , Torture them well!" As long as Raksha''s interest aroused, even if Mu Wushuang Long Moshen and the others ran to the end of the world, they would never escape Raksha''s palm! You know, the Nine Heavens Continent is now in power! ! Princess Tianxiang was also ecstatic, she really couldn''t find any place to break through the iron shoes, and it was all effortless! I thought that Mu Wushuang and Long Mo were far-reaching in the high-ranking continent, and it would be hard to find revenge for her in this life, but I didn''t expect that they would come to the door by themselves! She hated Mu Wushuang so much, she must let Mu Wushuang taste the taste of torturing herself back then! She also hated Long Moshen. If he were not so ruthless, she would not have targeted Mu Wushuang back then! She wants them to kneel at her feet to repent! "Yes, General~ They are so disgusting that they dare to come to your turf to go wild, but you are strong and have many men. Even if they have a sword, they can''t beat your demon! You have not run far, General, you must catch them!" Princess Tianxiang said with a delicate look. Chapter 535： Serial tomb Chapter 535 Liu Jiaojiao and Princess Tianxiang urged the Demon Raksha to find the whereabouts of Mu Wushuang and others. They felt that Mu Wushuang came up to die by himself. If you don''t take this opportunity to kill her, you won''t know if Mu Wushuang will be whereabouts until the Year of the Monkey. After five years, their hatred has not dissipated over time, but hated even more. Especially when they saw the son of Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang from the portrait, the cute and handsome little boy, they felt even more jealous. In order to survive, they have fallen into demons. They are neither pure people nor pure demons. They are neither human nor ghost. They will never be able to give birth in this life, and they have to betray their hues and fight for an ugly man. But where is Mu Wushuang? After so many years, she was still so beautiful, as if she hadn''t changed at all. She gave birth to a son with that powerful and handsome man Long Moshen, and she looked very happy. The more so, the hatred in their hearts is also strong. Why does Mu Wushuang live so rich and happy, but they live so depraved and miserable! Therefore, Liu Jiaojiao and Princess Tianxiang discussed in private and reached a decision to torture Mu Wushuang hard. It doesn''t matter if Raksha likes Mu Wushuang''s face, they tied her up and let Raksha be violent, so that Mu Wushuang would not have a chance to turn over! When Raksha has enough, they will continue to torment her! And her son and younger brother, they want Mu Wushuang to watch her son and younger brother be tortured to death by them bit by bit, making Mu Wushuang regret that they have provoke them! As for Long Moshen, this man was a man they both liked, but he was too ruthless, except for being good to Mu Wushuang, he was dismissive of all the women, and he didn''t even want to look at them straightly. He used to make them want it, but this time they will torture him when he gets caught! See if he is about to face death, is it right? He also has that superb expression! The two women planned how to torture them, and the more they talked, the more distorted their smiles. It''s just that the two of them are only lustful. They thought that Rakshasa was very powerful and could catch Mu Wushuang and others, but Raksha sent thousands of demon soldiers out, and even the clues of Mu Wushuang, Long Moshen and others were not found! For this reason, Raksha was furious, and even Tianxiang and Liu Jiaojiao were affected, and they were almost kicked out by the moody Raksha. "Luo Sha is also in love with Mu Wushuang! She is so charming!" In private, Princess Tianxiang gritted her teeth and said. It was because of seeing Mu Wushuang''s portrait that Luo Sha no longer looked at the vulgar fans, and even cared about them. This is what Tianxiang and Liu Jiaojiao most did not expect and fear most. They are respected by the demons below because of Raksha''s favor. If Raksha dislikes them, then their situation will be different! "Damn Mu Wushuang!" Liu Jiaojiao also gritted her teeth with hatred. However, after four or five days, Raksha''s demon soldiers have not found the whereabouts of Mu Wushuang and others, so it is impossible to find them! Not reconciled and helpless, the two girls can only try their best to please the ugly demonic general of Raksha. Long Mo deeply admired the Wushuang Five, and at this time had already reached the outer area of ??the Taichu Mountain Range. The Taichu Mountain Range is a very large and ancient mountain range, but the Jiuxiao Continent is a low-level continent with few resources and treasures, and there are not many spiritual cultivations in the Taichu Mountain Range. Coupled with the fact that demons occupy half of the continent, the mountains in the early days are even rarer. Demons love liveliness and enjoyment. They used to be forced to hide in dark corners. Now that demons are in power, they have all gone to the city, where there are beautiful women and fine wine, who would stay in the boring mountains. When they arrived at the Taichu Mountain Range, they were as if they had entered the realm of no one. There were not even a few monsters, but there were many low-level red-eyed beasts. Seeing a monster, he was directly handed over to Xiao Xuanxi to kill, so he should be tempered to practice the sword. On the map where the sharks are connected, the treasure location is in the Taichu Mountains. However, the map only marked a point on the Taichu mountain range. It is definitely not an easy task to find the treasure hidden in the huge mountain range. Mu Wushuang and the emperor uncle discussed that the location of the treasure should be within the mountain range. After all, for so many years, countless spiritual practitioners have set foot on the periphery, and some secret realms and caves have long been hollowed out. And the treasure of the shark is definitely not a bit of a star, and it must have been undiscovered for so many years. "Xixi, summon the monster beast underground!" After reaching the inner circle of the Taichu Mountain Range, Mu Wushuang said to his son. "Good!" Xiao Xuanxi wiped clean the little sword that father forged for him, put it back in his scabbard, closed his eyes, and began to summon the monster beast. In a short while, a few super-large spirit-eaters emerged from the ground, waiting for their dark, round eyes to turn around Xiao Xuan Xi Mu Wushuang''s body. "Squeak!" Spirit Devourer greeted Xiao Xuanxi. Xiao Xuanxi quickly said, "Little Spirit Mouse, do you know where there are treasures under the mountains?" The Spirit Devouring Rat squeaked a few times, and one of them got back into the ground, and soon came up with a pile of spirit stones and magic weapons in its mouth. Long Moshen lowered his head and glanced, "No." Mu Wushuang laughed, the age of these magic weapons is very recent, not from that era. She asked the Spirit Eater: "Have you ever found something older?" Spirit Devourer shook his head squeaky, very humane. Mu Wushuang took out a few pills and let them go back. "Xixi, if you call a higher-rank underground monster, the treasure should be hidden in a deeper place." Mu Wushuang said to his son. Xiao Xuanxi closed her eyes again, and after a while, a thin layer of sweat came out on her head. Mu Yuheng wiped the sweat on the cute nephew. Just after wiping it, the soles of his feet vibrated, and a few cracks appeared, and a huge red lizard squeezed a head out of the ground. Xiao Xuanxi quickly asked him if he had found any treasures. The salamander took them to a deep cave. It¡¯s a pity that although this cave is old, it is only a few thousand years old. There is a sitting bone inside, which is not the treasure of the sharks they are looking for. . "At the beginning of the mountain range is so big, we can ask more monsters to narrow the target." Mu Yuheng said to everyone. "That''s the only way to reduce the target bit by bit." Mu Wushuang nodded. In order to exercise her son''s summoning ability, she asks her son to summon wherever she goes. At first, her son will sweat profusely. The more times, she becomes much easier. Mu Wushuang didn''t let him stop until his son was exhausted. Long Moshen carried his son on his back. He told the exhausted Xixi that when he woke up, his mental power would increase a lot, and Xixi closed his eyes on his father''s back and went to sleep. "Master! This is actually a serial cemetery below!" When the monster beast finally summoned by Xiao Xuanxi descended into the depths of the earth, Long Yi who was walking in front suddenly exclaimed. Chapter 536： Little Phoenix wakes up Chapter 536 Little Phoenix Awakens Serial tomb! Hearing these three words, Long Mo''s eyebrows heartbeat, and he clenched Mu Wushuang''s hand next to him. Links are linked to each other. In Feng Shui, the serial tomb is the most ominous tomb. Almost no one would bury the dead together and bury them in a chain. It is deliberately set up as a serial tomb, and this land underground has also become a place of great evil. Is it that the more you go in, the more evil you are. After widening their vision, Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang both saw a huge group of tombs. Each tomb was connected with Mu on both sides to form a huge chain of tombs. No tomb in the middle was separated from each other. of. "Master, these tombs are at least more than 100,000 years old." Long Yi came back and reported to Long Mo Shenhui. Mu Wushuang nodded. These tombs are made of no idea. Apart from the heavy evil spirit, the tombs are made of hard materials, and the whole body is pitch black. The tombs are carved with ancient characters, with a strange charm in the simplicity. "what?" Mu Wushuang frowned suddenly: "This tomb seems to be the same material as that coffin!" Long Moshen knew which coffin she was talking about, but found the dark and bright coffin in the underground river. Mu Wushuang took out the coffin directly from the space. "Bang!" With a sound, the dark coffin fell to the ground, and a layer of ashes rose up. Long Yi and Meiren''s brother both came over. Mu Wushuang didn''t lose the coffin, but put it directly into the space without taking up any space. She didn''t think there was anything unclear about the coffin. After all, the coffin was a life-saving tool for the family of three. "The material of this coffin is really exactly the same as the materials of these tombs and tombstones!" Mu Yuheng said, "Even the ancient text on it is almost the same!" He pointed to the coffin and then to the words on the tombstone in front of it that looked like an earthworm. "Brother-in-law, can''t you read this text?" he asked Long Moshen. Long Mo said deeply: "This kind of writing should be the writing of a certain race, it has been lost for tens of thousands of years, and I can''t understand it." "What text? Little master, come and see!" At this moment, a flaming phoenix suddenly flew out of Mu Wushuang''s bracelet. When Mu Wushuang took out the coffin just now, the Qi machine outside entered the coffin and awakened Little Phoenix. "Little Phoenix, you are finally awake!" Mu Wushuang said happily. It has been more than half a month since the little Phoenix was fed the flat peach juice. She hasn''t seen the little phoenix wake up. She thought that little phoenix would have to sleep for a long time. The awakened little phoenix has a bright coat color and has grown a lot. As soon as it spreads its wings, the entire tomb is extremely bright, and it also carries a powerful mythical beast power, scaring the Tier 6 monster that led the way to the corner. , Dare not move. However, how Mu Wushuang looked at Little Phoenix, he didn''t look like a male. Even his voice was indisputably different from the previous male and female. It was a bit crisp and soft. It should be a female Phoenix. It''s a pity that Little Phoenix doesn''t seem to be aware of her gender! "After sleeping for so long, I''m going to fall apart, Xiaoye! It just so happened that I woke up a lot of inheritance from a deep sleep. I might know the words you said, Xiaoye!" Little Phoenix shook her long feathers proudly. "Master! Little Phoenix is ??out! I want to come out too!" Long Moshen''s mind sounded the cry of the little green dragon, and the little green dragon who was also sleeping, immediately awoke when he felt the breath of the little phoenix. Long Moshen looked at the young Phoenix with an air of expression, and then at the daughter-in-law who only had the little Phoenix in his eyes, his eyes flashed, and the little Qinglong was released. Only seeing a blue light flashing past, the little phoenix was tightly entangled by the little blue dragon. "Little Phoenix, you finally woke up, you want to kill me!" Little Phoenix struggled hard, but he didn''t expect Xiao Qinglong to be so powerful now that it couldn''t make it! "You let go! You are not allowed to call yourself Xiaoye, Xiaoye can only be called by me!" "Why! It''s the little master, I called the little master first!" Little Qinglong''s two short claws rubbed the feathers on the little Phoenix head indiscriminately, and said: "Little Phoenix, you are obviously female, you can say Ben Miss Ben!" "Go away! I''m not a female!" The little Phoenix was so angry that he breathed fire on Xiao Qinglong. Little Qinglong "hissed", but he didn''t expect the little phoenix to burn it, and it trembled with pain, and let go of the little phoenix. "You little Phoenix, why are you so unreasonable! I haven''t seen you for a few years, I miss you and hug you, and you still burn me! Be careful you can''t get married!" Xiao Qinglong hummed. Mu Wushuang couldn''t laugh or cry, these two little guys quarrel as soon as they meet! Xiao Xuanxi on Long Moshen''s back didn''t know when he woke up. He was very happy to see Xiao Phoenix and said loudly: "Wow! Phoenix is ??so beautiful! Xixi loves it!" Little Phoenix, who was so angry that her feathers were erected, immediately softened when she saw Xiao Xuanxi, and flew towards Xiao Xuanxi, rubbing against Xiao Xuanxi¡¯s face with the soft feather on top of her head, and said, "Little master, Xiaohuanghuang likes you too!" Even the voice became soft and cute. Xiao Qinglong''s eyes widened, what is this operation? As soon as the airy little Phoenix saw the little master, he changed his person, oh no, it was like a Phoenix! "Ouuuuu! Little Phoenix, you treat it too differently!" Xiao Qinglong''s wronged fake cry. Xiao Xuanxi smiled "hahaha". Mu Wushuang and Mu Yuanhong all laughed, and even the emperor''s uncle gave a smile that couldn''t help but laugh. Three live treasures. In order to behave in front of the little master, little phoenix flew to the tombstone to read the words on it. However, the text is too mysterious, and there is a kind of weirdness in it. Little Phoenix looked at it for a long time, only to see a little bit of Ne Duan. "This should be the characters of the Xuan Clan." Little Phoenix said. "Xuan Clan people?" Mu Wushuang had never heard of this race, and looked at the emperor in confusion. Long Moshen said to her: "The Xuanzu people are a race that lives in the deep sea. They have been annihilated for hundreds of thousands of years. The biggest natural enemy of the Xuanzu people is the Xuanzu people. When a teenager wants to grow up, he must eat a shark human heart to enter adulthood, otherwise he will never be able to transform into a human form. After the shark annihilates the clan, the Xuan people gradually decline until they are extinct." Mu Wushuang took a deep breath. He didn''t expect that the Xuan Clan and the Shark Clan were actually in such a terrible relationship of mutual growth and destruction. The Xuanzu people will naturally go to the road of destruction when the Yu people are destroyed. However, why did the Xuan people who live in the deep sea set the cemetery in the mountains? "Do you understand the words on the tombstone, Little Phoenix?" Mu Wushuang asked. Little Phoenix shook his head. The characters of the Xuan people were too obscure. It could only tell that they were characters of the Xuan people, but they couldn''t understand them. But it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand it. Knowing that this is the tomb of the Xuan Clan people, they know it in their hearts. Mu Wushuang said: "The Yuren tribe perished first, and its treasures were buried in the Taichu Mountains, and the Xuanzu people¡¯s tombs are also in the Taichu Mountains. It is very likely that the Xuanzu people know the whereabouts of the Yuren treasures. It is more likely that the treasures are under this tomb group! Suppressing the treasure!" Chapter 537： small world Chapter 537 Long Mo looked at Mu Wushuang with deep appreciation and said: "Shuang''er makes a lot of sense. The Xuan Clan and the Xuan Clan are dead enemies for generations. The Xuan Clan is completely annihilated, and the Xuan Clan people know that they will also face annihilation. In order to prevent future generations from gaining the treasures of the Xuan Clan, it may be impossible to get them. To the treasure of the Yuren tribe, so the Xuan people built serial tombs on the treasure and suppressed it for generations." "If this is the case, then the Xuan Clan people are really too bad!" Mu Yuheng said. In addition, a group of tombs, such as the serial tombs, which are the most evil omen, are arranged, which shows how gloomy the Xuan people are. You know, it is the Xuanzu people who eat the Xuanzu people, not the Xuanzu people. However, the Xuan people blamed the resentment of being destroyed on the head of the Yu people. "Master, or else shovel this tomb group directly!" Long Yi suggested. Long Mo said with no expression on his face: "One tomb is connected to one tomb. Move one to contain all. There are many mechanisms under the tomb. You can try it if you are not afraid of death." Long Yi scratched his head awkwardly. Long Moshen put his son who was still on his back and refused to get down on the ground, and walked around the huge tombs. The strong evil spirit only affects people with a low cultivation base, and can no longer shake a person with a high cultivation base like him. There are a lot of bones, human monsters and beasts underground. It seems that over the years, many people have strayed into the serial tomb, but they all died here. Basically, they died of evil spirits, and the mechanism of this tomb has not been moved. Long Moshen''s knowledge in the formation is very deep, but the problem in front of him is not small, even he can''t immediately think of a solution. Mu Wushuang mobilized Little Vermilion Bird, but the two spirits did not understand the formation of the Xuan Clan people and could not give a solution. The evil spirit here is too heavy, and the son''s cultivation base is not high, so he can''t stay for a long time. Mu Wushuang had to leave the emperor''s uncle here to study the formation of the institution, and she took her son to the ground above. Xiao Xuanxi had just spoken to Xiaofeng Xiaoqinglong in vigor, but now she was sleepy. Mu Wushuang hugged him for a while, and he slept like a pig. Seeing his son''s sweet sleeping face, Mu Wushuang aroused a gentle smile. Putting the flying spirit instrument on the ground, there is a room for his son to sleep in, and Mu Wushuang began to draw symbols. When she drew thousands of talisman, the ground suddenly shook violently, and the little phoenix and little green dragon flew out from the ground one after another, as if they were flying faster than anyone else, and all of a sudden rushed into the sky. Mu Wushuang stood up and saw the emperor''s uncle walking slowly. "Uncle Emperor, are the tombs done?" Long Moshen gently swept her into his arms, and said, "Well, the organs are all destroyed, and the tomb is sinking. When the dust is clean, we will go down. Yuheng and Long Yi are waiting below." With that said, I came to the place where she drew the talisman and sat down, picked up the talisman she had just drawn, and painted the talisman for her. Mu Wushuang looked at him admiringly, staring at him, "Uncle Emperor is amazing!" Long Moshen looked at her, his deep brows and eyes were full of pampering. "The honeymoon should have been a whole month." He said. This is because Hai Lanye disturbed them on their honeymoon, but he said it after all these days, and he didn''t know how long he had been bored in his heart. Mu Wushuang was laughing to death in his heart, with a smile on his face. She kissed him and said, "We''ll make it up later." Long Moshen put down the pen and went back to kiss him. He heard the sound of Xiao Xuanxi turning over and getting up in his ears. He licked his lips with intent to end the kiss. However, he said: "The honeymoon is a whole month, and it doesn''t count if you make up." One day is not counted. Mu Wushuang smiled more happily, and she said: "Well, well, next time we go to spend a full month''s honeymoon, the previous five days are not counted." Long Moshen''s eyebrows were completely stretched out, and he seemed extremely satisfied. "Mother! Daddy is right! My mental power has really become stronger!" Xiao Xuanxi''s excited voice sounded behind him. Looking back, my son ran up happily, and his hair fell into a ball. The little green dragon and little phoenix flying to the sky have already flown down, and circled around the little master Xiao Xuanxi, "Congratulations little master" one by one. It''s really noisy. The son''s mental power has increased. Before summoning the monster beast, he had consumed too much mental power, and his mental power was completely overdrawn, but the benefits were obvious. Although the Nine Heavens Continent had no aura, it did not delay the growth of his son''s mental power. In this regard, Xiao Xuanxi was very happy. As my son works so hard, he is naturally happy to be a parent. "Master, you can go down!" Long Yi ran up and said. Long Moshen got up, and Mu Wushuang put away the flying spirit weapon and went down together. The huge group of tombs before has been completely plunged into the ground, the organ formation has also been activated, and weapons are shot all over the wall. In the ruins of this tomb group, Long Yi and Mu Yuheng opened a way to the bottom. Seeing them coming down, Mu Yuheng said with some excitement: "Sister, brother-in-law, here is another world, come down and have a look!" Mu Wushuang aroused curiosity, what does another world mean? Little Phoenix and Little Qinglong were vying to carry the little master down. In the end, Little Phoenix prevailed and picked up Xiao Xuanxi and flew down. Xiao Qinglong turned around, trying to carry the master and mistress, but suffered the ruthless dislike of the master. Mu Wushuang smiled so much that he couldn''t hold his waist, Long Moshen had already led her to jump down. After falling for a while, my eyes suddenly brightened, bright and dazzling. Mu Wushuang covered his eyes with his hands, and quickly adjusted to the bright light. After looking down, he understood what the other world in the mouth of the beautiful younger brother meant. It turned out to be a small world below! There are mountains and water, sunshine and white clouds, lakes, and creatures! The ruins of the sunken tombs fell on the ground, but a piece of tree was broken. Standing on the ground gives people the feeling of being on the ground outside, as if there is no difference. "How can there be a sun in a small world!" Mu Wushuang pointed to the blazing sun above his head and asked the emperor. Because she could feel that this sun was not an illusion, it was a real sun, completely different from other secret caves. Long Mo pondered deeply for a moment, and said: "It should be a powerful formation for changing the sky and the sun. This sun is the sun of the outside world, but the formation is used to expose the sun to the small world. There is no time difference between day and night here." Mu Wushuang was surprised, "Then this small world is too extraordinary." "Qinglong, go find out how big this small world is." Long Moshen ordered Xiao Qinglong. Little Qinglong whizzed out and flew out. Little Phoenix carried Xiao Xuanxi and flew out. Mu Wushuang looked closely at the land under his feet and the lake beside him, and suddenly frowned, how could she have a bad premonition. However, there is nothing unusual. Chapter 538： Old dragon Chapter 538 Mu Wushuang had a bad feeling. But she couldn''t tell what was wrong. The flowers and trees in the small world are all real, and the small fish in the lakes and streams can be seen clearly. Here is the same as outside, without any aura. Wait, Reiki! "Uncle Emperor! This is a small world of its own, isolated from the world. The aura here cannot be drained! But there is no aura here! Very strange!" Mu Wushuang said anxiously, summoning Little Phoenix back with a thought. Long Moshen''s footsteps paused, and suddenly his brows wrinkled. "Little Qinglong is trapped." He said. "What! Little Qinglong can actually be trapped!" Mu Yuheng was surprised when he heard it, "What is it trapped by!" "The perception is interrupted. What is trapping it, I only know when I go to see it." Long Moshen said. At this time, the little phoenix whizzed out, very fast. Xiao Xuanxi jumped off the back of Little Phoenix, and said anxiously: "Daddy, mother and daughter! A hand stretched out from the sky and almost grabbed me and Xiaohuanghuang!" Little Phoenix said, "I don''t know what the **** is it. When I touched my feathers, I burned a few of my beautiful feathers!" Mu Wushuang frowned, and even the feathers of the beast with natural fire attributes like Little Phoenix could be burned, showing how terrifying the hand in the sky was. "Let''s go find Xiao Qinglong!" she said. She was afraid that something would happen to Xiao Qinglong. As for what exactly that hand is, you can see it. Long Moshen and Xiaoqinglong¡¯s last perceptions were not far away. They arrived shortly after going south, but after arriving, only a huge black trace burned by flames and a few dragon scales were seen on the ground. Traces of Xiaoqinglong. "Little Qinglong won''t have an accident, right?" Xiao Xuanxi said with a sad face. Long Moshen said to his son: "Don''t worry, it''s okay." Seeing the emperor''s uncle''s expression suddenly relaxed, Mu Wushuang knew that he must have found something Ni Duan, and asked him quickly: "Uncle Emperor, tell us what you found!" Long Moshen picked up the dragon scales on the ground and said to Mu Wushuang: "Shuang''er, this is not the dragon scale of Xiaoqinglong, its dragon scale is smaller than this." Mu Wushuang''s eyes widened uncontrollably, "Uncle Emperor, you mean, there are other dragons here!" Long Mo nodded seriously. Mu Wushuang took the dragon scale over and found that the dragon scale was dim and dull, and the little green dragon was a cyan dragon scale, very shiny. This dragon scale was indeed very big, as large as her palms. "This is an old dragon!" she speculated. The younger brother of the beauty was also shocked. He said: "I thought the Azure Dragon Shrine is the only place where there are dragons, and I thought that the Little Azure Dragon was the last dragon egg in the world. Unexpectedly, there would be dragons! And it''s still like this in the Nine Heavens Continent. The lower continents are beyond my expectations." "What''s so unexpected, Xiaoye, I am also from Jiuxiao Continent! And Jiuxiao Continent is much more ancient and mysterious than you think!" Little Phoenix said with his head up. His words revealed a lot of information, and Mu Yuheng asked again, but he said nothing. It came over and sniffed the dragon scales in Mu Wu''s hands, and said, "No wonder I didn''t feel the breath of this dragon before. This dragon is dying, its breath is very weak, but its strength should be very strong." "Then where to find it and Xiao Qinglong! I don''t know if it hurt Xiao Qinglong!" Xiao Xuanxi said eagerly. Long Mo rubbed his son''s head deeply and said: "Long has a dragon''s cave, it is too old, it must go back to the dragon''s cave, Xixi, where do you think the dragon''s cave will be?" After the emperor''s uncle mentioned this, Mu Wushuang had an idea in his heart. However, the emperor''s uncle intended to cultivate her son''s thinking ability, so she looked at his son with a smile without a word. Xiao Xuanxi thought for a while and said: "Little Qinglong said it likes places with water the most! Also, as the saying goes, Longtan Tiger Den, dragons like to live in deep water, right! Little Phoenix and I just watched in the sky, there is only one lake, there is no other water Place, so the old dragon who took the little green dragon is under that lake! Maybe there is a dragon palace under the lake!" Mu Wushuang chuckled: "Xixi is so smart!" Long Moshen also nodded: "You guessed it, let''s go and have a look under the lake." "Can Xixi also go to the bottom of the lake?" Xiao Xuanxi asked his father excitedly, he wanted to see the Dragon Palace, but he was afraid that his father would feel dangerous and would not let him go down. "Yeah." Long Moshen nodded. Mu Wushuang said to his son: "Your father nodded, indicating that underwater should not be dangerous. Later, you will take the water-repellent bead and swim with us by yourself." Long Moshen''s eyes were affectionate and petting: "Shuang''er knows best as a husband." "That''s natural." Mu Yuheng and Long wanted to be transparent people, and they were in the mood of being a single dog who was stuffed with a bite of dog food-heartbroken! No one beside Long Moshen took Mu Wushuang''s hand and strode forward to the place where the lake was before. This lake is huge, with blue waves and clear water. Long Yi took the lead to jump down and open the way for the master''s son and mother. Xiao Xuanxi was not afraid at all, took out the water bead, followed Uncle Long Yi and jumped down. He had learned to swim a long time ago, avoiding water drops to separate the water beside him. He opened his eyes and looked at the bottom of the lake, but the deeper the light, the darker the light, and he did not see the Dragon Palace he was expecting. Swim a certain distance, Xiao Xuanxi felt overwhelmed. The deeper the water, the greater the water pressure, which made his chest uncomfortable. At this time, the little Phoenix spit out a bubble, wrapped him around, and he could no longer feel the uncomfortable feeling of water pressure. There was a little red phoenix in front, and the light from the bottom was brighter. At this moment, a palace appeared in front of you! "It''s Dragon Palace!" Xiao Xuanxi pointed down excitedly, and said to his parents behind him. Mu Wushuang swam up, took his son''s hand, and swam to the palace with his uncle. The palace was full of gravel and plants, and it didn''t look like it was inhabited. Long Yi had already reached the gate of the palace, and the gate had been opened long ago. There was no gravel on the gate, and there were signs of a switch on it. This is it. Mu Wushuang felt that this was Lao Long''s address. She and the emperor looked at each other and walked into the palace together. The palace is very deserted, with water and weeds everywhere, and fish and shrimp swimming around, giving people a sense of desolation and desolation. It is precisely because of this that the traces left in the palace are very obvious. Wherever the old dragon passed, traces of the overwhelming aquatic plants can be seen. Following the traces, they easily found the old dragon''s lair. This is a very remote temple, and it is badly damaged. The walls that have not been corrupted for hundreds of thousands of years are rotten. Pushing the door open, the light was too dim, and the little Phoenix spit out, and the whole side hall was bright. A huge old dragon curled up inside! Chapter 539： stubborn Chapter 539 That is an extremely old dragon. The scales of the whole body are transparent, and only the yellowish scales on the abdomen can vaguely tell that this is a golden dragon. One of its dragon''s whiskers is missing, and the other one seems to have been interrupted in some battle. It''s just that Long Wei is still there. When Long Mo deeply admires Wushuang and they just opened the door, their eyes opened, and the terrifying power of the beast was revealed, and those old eyes contained the power of the world. Even if it is old, even if the dragon is curled up, the dragon is still prominent. "Get out!" Lao Long let out an old and low roar, his eyes coldly repelling. Mu Wushuang immediately said: "Old predecessor, we have no intention of disturbing, but you have caught my husband''s beast, we are here to ask for it!" "A divine beast is a divine beast. There is no reason to subdue to people. If you don''t get out, you will die here!" Lao Long said coldly, with a murderous intent on his body. It seems that this old dragon really captured Xiao Qinglong and cut off the connection between Xiao Qinglong and the emperor. It''s just that Mu Wushuang didn''t expect this old dragon to be so stubborn, and forcibly not Xiao Qinglong to recognize his master. "Grandpa, you are so unreasonable! Little Qinglong is my father''s destiny beast. If you don''t want Xiaoqinglong to recognize the Lord, you should ask Xiaoqinglong for his opinion!" Xiao Xuanxi got out from behind Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang, and said in anger. Old Long''s eyes that had been closed abruptly opened, and his far-reaching gaze fell on Xiao Xuanxi''s body. "What''s your name?" Lao Long asked. Xiao Xuanxi blinked suspiciously. He didn''t understand why Lao Long would suddenly ask his name, but he answered truthfully: "My name is Long Xuanxi." "Who is Long Cangyan?" Old Long asked again. Xiao Xuanxi shook his head blankly. Long Moshen suddenly said: "Long Cangyan is the ancestor of our generation. He founded the Azure Dragon Shrine in Cangming Continent." "Ancestor? How many years have passed since outside?" Lao Long''s gaze fell on Long Moshen''s face. "More than a hundred thousand years." "It turns out that more than a hundred thousand years have passed." Old Long Cang''s voice was stunned and melancholy. Mu Wushuang couldn''t help but wonder. Although the dragon''s lifespan is very long, it will definitely not live for more than 100,000 years. But listening to the meaning of the old dragon, it seems to have lived for more than 100,000 years, and he also knows the ancestors of the emperor''s uncle! This broke her cognition, and there must be other reasons. "That little green dragon really is the offspring of that old thing." Old Long said to himself. Then its voice changed, and its voice was cold: "Look at the face of Long Cangyan and Lao Qinglong, you guys get out!" Little Phoenix flew in from outside and said in a crisp voice: "Old Jinlong, are you the Great Highness of Jinhai Dragon Palace, Ao Gu? In my awakening inheritance, there is a memory of you. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, Jinhai Longgong Head Highness Ao Gu suddenly disappeared, and Jinhai Dragon Palace also became nothingness. , All the floating corpses above and below the Dragon Palace are on the Golden Sea, including the Dragon King and the five dragons. Only the Great Highness Ao Gu is missing!" "It is rumored that the Great Highness Ao Gu killed all the dragons in Jinhai Dragon Palace and then absconded in fear of sin. However, after a few years, there is no news of Ao Gu. This case of extermination has become a suspense for the ages!" "You are the Phoenix of the Parasol Palace." Old Jinlong looked at the flaming red feathers of the little Phoenix with a firm tone. "Yes, I''m from Wutong Palace." Old Jinlong suddenly said again: "Isn''t the Parasol Palace destroyed long ago." Little Phoenix''s eyes widened and flew over, with a cold expression of excitement: "Old Jinlong, our Indus Palace existed for tens of thousands of years when you disappeared. How did you know that the Indus Palace was destroyed! Is it the destruction of the Indus Palace? You are concerned!" "I have been trapped here for more than 100,000 years. What does the destruction of Wutong Palace have to do with me?" Lao Long''s eyes were far-reaching, revealing the color of memory: "I used to have the ability to foresee the future. I have given you Wutong Palace a warning, but the Wutong Palace did not take my words seriously." The little phoenix suddenly realized that, looking up and down the old Jinlong, he sneered and said, "If you didn''t kill the Golden Sea Dragon Palace, then you had been warned early, so you ran away!" It felt that the old Jinlong would hide the little Qinglong, which proved that the old Jinlong was very selfish, so it said so. Mu Wushuang and Long Moshen looked at each other, and they all felt a sense of secret. Old Jinlong''s eyes were slowly drooping, and his voice didn''t slow down: "If I had this character, you guys would have died early." Little Phoenix snorted, "You are too old to move now, do you think you can really kill us? Our phoenix is ??no worse than your dragons!" However, as soon as Little Phoenix''s voice fell, a cluster of flames appeared unconsciously, burning its feathers with a terrifying aura. Mu Wushuang quickly extinguished the fire with his eyes and hands, but still burned several beautiful long feathers. "You **** old fellow!" The little phoenix was furious, what it liked most was its beautiful feathers! What a shame! Mu Wushuang stretched out his hand to stop the momentum of Little Phoenix still looking for Old Jinlong to settle accounts, turned his head and said to Old Jinlong: "Senior Aogu, the younger generation believes that you haven''t done anything that the world cannot tolerate. There must be a secret behind the destruction of the Jinhai Dragon Palace. The younger generation thinks, you are trapped in this small world, you can''t help it, right?" The old Jinlong opened his eyes again, his light golden pupils were a little dizzy, and he could tell from his eyes that the dragon was really very old. Seeing Lao Jinlong opened his eyes, Mu Wushuang knew that he had guessed it correctly, so she continued: "If the junior guessed correctly, senior, you are trapped here, it should be the handwriting of your father''s elders. Because you can tell that you are a warm-hearted person from the fact that you warned Wutong Palace, how could you abandon your family? Regardless? So your elder relatives must have trapped you here in order to keep you alive, and saved your life. I wonder if the younger ones are right?" Lao Jinlong stared at Mu Wushuang, and he muttered. Silence is equivalent to acquiescence. Mu Wushuang said again: "But there is something unclear to the younger generation. The dragons have a long life span, but the longest life span is only more than 10,000 years. Why can you span this more than 100,000 years of life for the older generation?" The old Jinlong''s curled up body moved and suddenly flew up and flew out directly from the door. Long Mo saw sharply that the old Jinlong had only one claw, and the other claw should have been broken for a long time. He dragged Mu Wushuang to follow, and Xiao Fenghuang also quickly came out with Xiao Xuanxi. Mu Yuheng and Long Yi also followed. The old Jinlong flew out of the palace, but did not go up, but continued to move forward in the deep water. It was too old and not fast. Both Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang noticed that dragon scales were constantly falling off the ground. It seemed that Lao Jinlong didn''t have a long time. Chapter 540： Dragon Egg Chapter 540 Dragon Egg In the deepest part of the lake, there is a huge black hole extending to the end, as if it were endless. The old Jinlong turned around and got in. Long Moshen pulled Mu Wushuang and swam down. Old Jinlong had no intention of killing them. It came over as if to take them somewhere. The light on Little Phoenix''s body was so bright that it could illuminate the black hole. So they can see that there are many claw prints on the walls of the black hole, as if this deep and long black hole was dug out by something. This thought made Mu Wushuang''s mind fluctuate. If this is the case, then besides the old Jinlong, who else can? what on earth is it? She looked at it and found that the material of the black hole was very hard, even with her current cultivation base, she couldn''t get rid of a little bit. It took a long, long time to swim to the end. At the bottom, it is actually an underground palace! Mu Wushuang suddenly felt that this underground palace might be the place where the old Jinlong stayed before, and this black hole was dug out with its claws day after day and year after year. Was the broken dragon claw broken when the black hole was dug? The underground palace is not big, only enough for the dragon body of the old golden dragon to unfold, and the old golden dragon huddled together as soon as he entered, as if it was a subconscious behavior. Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang were about to swim down, when a barrier suddenly blocked them all! At this moment, the underground palace suddenly shrank into a semicircular ball that could tightly wrap the curled up old golden dragon. Looking from the top to the bottom, the old golden dragon coiled up like a snake, with no extra space left! The vitality of Old Jinlong also seemed to disappear! The extremely rich aura radiated from the underground palace, but it did not spread out, making it like a white mist of aura lingering around the semicircular underground palace, like a fairyland. But the treatment of the old golden dragon is not all the treatment of the fairyland. Its huge dragon body is squeezed together, and it looks extremely aggrieved. Long Moshen suddenly squeezed Mu Wushuang''s hand and said: "Shuang''er, this may be the heart of the mainland!" An unbelievable expression appeared on Mu Wushuang''s beautiful face, his eyes widened and he looked at the underground palace and the emperor uncle, still feeling unbelievable. She always thought that the heart of the continent was something like a heart, but the emperor told her that the underground palace in front of her was the heart of the continent? ! And what is the relationship between the old golden dragon and the heart of the mainland! Mu Wushuang felt increasingly puzzled. Could it be that the old Jinlong has been sealed in the heart of the mainland? At this time, the spiritual energy slowly dissipated, and the underground palace slowly recovered its previous size, but the old golden dragon still curled up there and did not move. "Grandpa, are you okay!?" Xiao Xuanxi on Xiao Fenghuang''s back asked worriedly. There was no barrier in front of them, and they all swam down. The old Jinlong coughed a few times, opened his eyes a little tired, and looked at Mu Wushuang: "That''s why I can live for more than 100,000 years." It is an answer to the question Mu Wushuang asked outside. Its somewhat muddy eyes showed the color of memory, looked at Mu Wushuang and others for a few times, and finally opened his mouth and said: "The heart of the continent is the crystallization of a continent. This is the heart of a high-order continent, but when that high-order continent is destroyed, the Jongren tribe hid the heart of the continent. The Golden Sea Dragon Palace discovered this At that time, the heart of the mainland was only half a month away from the Dragon Palace disaster. They did not want to leave their homes or the golden dragon to be extinct, so they sealed me in the heart of the mainland and sealed me for 200,000 years." Two hundred thousand years! But more than 100,000 years have passed! "I wake up early. I don''t know how many years have passed. However, the Heart of the Mainland has to wait 200,000 years to open the seal. It took me thousands of years to get out of the seal." Lao Jinlong speaks calmly, but Mu Wushuang and others can hear the hardship! It was originally a seal that took only 200,000 years to open, but the old golden dragon woke up tens of thousands of years earlier. If the seal was not opened, it would be trapped in it and slowly die of age. The dragon''s life span is only over 10,000 years old at most, and it took thousands of years to open the seal. The exact length is thousands of years. I am afraid that only the old Jinlong himself knows. Thousands of years have been opening the seal. After opening the seal, it still used dragon claws to dig through the hard rock wall bit by bit. It took such a long black hole, and how many years it took. Looking at the broken claws of the old Jinlong and the mottled and broken scales on the dragon''s body, Mu Wushuang felt a sense of tragic and solemnity. "Then why don''t you go out?" Mu Wushuang asked. Old Jinlong did not answer, but said in a deep voice: "Little Qinglong said that you came for the heart of the mainland, and now the heart of the mainland is here, you can take it away." With that, the tail flicked, and all of them were thrown out. The underground palace shrank quickly, and finally turned into a round bead the size of a dragon''s head, which flew to Long Moshen''s hand. Long Moshen received the Heart of the Mainland, but did not leave, but said to Old Jinlong: "Senior Aogu didn¡¯t go out because you have a descendant guarding the Golden Sea Dragon Palace, but your life is not long, and it happened that Xiao Qinglong entered this small world. You want him to protect your descendants of the Golden Sea Dragon Palace, junior Are you right?" Mu Wushuang opened his mouth slightly, unexpectedly the emperor uncle thought of this. But then I thought about it. Just now, the old Jinlong said that in order to prevent the Jinhai Dragon Palace from extinction, his relatives sealed him here, but the old Jinlong is a male, unless there is a magnet, the blood of the Jinhai Dragon Palace will not be extinct. But did not see the second dragon. Then, it is very likely that, as the emperor said, the descendants of Jinhai Dragon Palace-Dragon Eggs are also sealed here! The old Jinlong stopped moving upstream and continued upstream. They also followed. Out of the black hole, the old Jinlong went back to the previous side hall and curled up, closed his eyes and slumbered. No matter what they said, it would not speak, let alone let the little green dragon out. Mu Wushuang and the emperor uncle went around the palace a few times, but they didn''t find the old Jinlong hiding the little green dragon. They had to go back to shore and think of a way. The old Jinlong is not bad, so there will be nothing wrong with the little Qinglong, which is their most assured. As the night fell, Xiao Xuanxi was sleepy, took a bath by the lake, and went to sleep in the flying spirit device. After being out for so long, Mu Wushuang suddenly thought that today is the day of the Great Tribulation of the Qinglong Temple! "Uncle Emperor, today is the Great Tribulation of the Azure Dragon Shrine. We transferred the Great Tribulation to your father, is it too much?" She asked Uncle Xiang. Originally, half a month after the wedding, when the Blue Dragon Palace was in the Great Tribulation, the two of them had the ability to easily resolve the Tribulation, because they were destined to destroy the Tribulation, but after knowing the truth about his mother¡¯s death, he felt that the Holy Emperor The repentance and painful desire for life were not enough to warn the spirit of the heavenly Queen Lingxiao, so the disaster was transferred to the holy emperor again. Mu Wushuang didn''t think it was wrong, because the holy emperor had accepted Jiang Liyun''s provocation and transferred the catastrophe to the emperor''s uncle. All this is the Holy Emperor''s own fault! However, in the end, the holy emperor had a blood relationship with the emperor''s uncle, and she didn''t want him to have a hurdle in his heart in the future. Chapter 541： Ling Xiao Weiyang Chapter 541 The two sit by the lake, with magnificent stars in the distance and small fish swimming nearby. Long Moshen gently placed Mu Wushuang''s head on his shoulder, rubbing her cheek with his hand, and said to her in a low voice: "Not too much. He indirectly killed my mother and killed her with hatred. I didn''t let him die. It was kind." Yes, the catastrophe of the Azure Dragon Divine Palace was not enough to kill the emperor. Because the two of them have resolved half of the catastrophe. This catastrophe will only make the Holy Emperor worse than death. And all of this, the Holy Emperor himself took the blame, it was his cold blood and ignorance that killed the Holy Empress Ling Xiao. But what is this great calamity coming from heaven, they don''t know, only the holy emperor who is about to face the great calamity knows. at the same time. Cangming Continent, the cemetery of the Qinglong Temple. In front of one of the most remote mausoleums, stood a tall middle-aged man, but his hair was gray, his eye circles were sunken, and he seemed to have not slept for several days. This person is the saint emperor. Since the wedding of Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang that day, he has been standing in front of Ling Xiaoweiyang''s tomb for several days and has never left. He is like the most affectionate man in the world, staring at the tombstone, as if passing through the tombstone and seeing the woman who has been sleeping underground for a long time. He always remembered her voice and smile in his mind, but he could think more of her heart-piercing cry when he left the night of the marriage, her cold body and tears in the corner of her eyes after a dystocia. He regretted self-blame, resented Jiang Liyun, and sending people to torture Jiang Liyun day by day could not offset the hatred in his heart. It would be better without Jiang Liyun. Without her, he should live a happy life with Wei Young. She is still alive and will smile at him brilliantly. They may also have other children, giving Mo Shen and each child the best care . "Boom!" There was a loud noise in the sky, the bright moon was hidden in the clouds, and the night became darker. However, the various beautiful treasures placed in front of the mausoleum illuminate the place brightly without affecting the sight. The sea of ??thunder on the clouds was raging, but the holy emperor seemed to be unknown, only the mausoleum in front of him. "Cang Rui." The emperor heard someone calling his name, his voice was very soft and soft, and somewhat familiar, but this familiarity seemed to have spanned decades. His eyes were red and he turned abruptly. A woman in a water-blue dress stood there gently, with a gentle smile on Guo Se Wushuang¡¯s face, the smile seemed to enter the bottom of her eyes, and deep affection in her jet-black eyes. Ripple like water waves. "Wei...Weiyang!" The Emperor''s eyes widened, unbelievable. "Cang Rui, do you see me so excited?" The woman asked a little shyly, seeming a little surprised and delighted. The emperor still couldn''t believe it, the woman in front of him was as good as he remembered, but he was so old that she was still so young, and the years did not leave a trace on her face. This familiar person, familiar eyebrows, is exactly the person he wants to see most. Looking at her, the Saint Emperor burst into tears, she did not change the slightest, she looked at him like this before, only him in her eyes, no one can tolerate it. However, he turned a blind eye to her, treating her as a heinous and vicious woman and repelling her thousands of miles away. He regretted his ignorance at that time, and he couldn''t even find the woman he loved most by his side. "Cang Rui, why don''t you talk? You...do you hate me?" Ling Xiao Weiyang took a step back, his clear eyes reddened, and teardrops swirled in his eyes. "No! I don''t! How could I hate you!" Shengdi quickly explained, at a loss. "Really? Great! Well, would you write me a poem?" She immediately turned from crying to smile, the powder on her cheeks, as if she was embarrassed. The Holy Emperor''s eyes widened. These words seemed to be familiar. Back then, when she was about to leave in the sea of ??secrets, she said this to him, but he couldn''t see it at the time. His heart was cut with remorse, but he put a smile on his face and said to her: "it is good." He took out a pen, which was the same brush from that year. As she remembered, she issued a handkerchief and handed it to him shyly. So he wrote the poem on this handkerchief. "When the golden wind and jade dew meet, they win but countless in the world." This poem read word by word in her mouth, and there was joy in her voice. He saw her biting her lip. The Saint Emperor''s heart was even more desolate. Back then, she was so overjoyed in a place he couldn''t see, but she didn''t show it to him to know. She carefully dried the writing on the handkerchief, and suddenly said to him: "If you borrow your brush for a use, I will write my name under this poem. After we go out, I will send someone to give you this handkerchief, and you will know who I am." "Good." The Holy Emperor heard his own voice say. Then he saw her smiling so brilliantly, he had never seen her smiling so brilliantly. Holding a brush, beside his name and seal, she wrote the words "Ling Xiao Weiyang" seriously. After writing, she covered her mouth and laughed a few times, and the laughter in her eyes overflowed. . She touched his brush with her lips, and then returned it to him. The Emperor looked at the brush in his hand. He never knew that this brush had been kissed by her, and he never knew that she would laugh so happy. "Holy Emperor! Why don''t you believe me!" Suddenly, the voice in my ear became louder, and there was a cry in the voice. He looked up and saw that she was wearing a bright red wedding dress, her skin surpassing snow, like a beautiful peony, but there were tears on her face and sadness in her eyes. She stopped calling him Cang Rui, she called him Saint Emperor. "I¡­¡­" The emperor found that he couldn''t make a sound, he wanted to explain, he wanted to tell her that all this was his fault, even if it was an illusion, he asked her to stay by his side. Her tears fell like broken beads, she cried so sadly, that voice was the cry that appeared in his dreams countless times. He wanted to reach out to wipe her tears, and wanted to explain clearly to her, but he couldn''t move or make a sound. It suddenly dawned on him that he couldn''t change the things that happened in the past, and the things he did wrong would never go back! He couldn''t regret it, and seeing her tears, his heart seemed to be hollowed out. She half-kneeled on the ground, looking into the distance, crying less and less, but the sad atmosphere became heavier, she said to herself: "Cang Rui, you never know how much I love you, why do you change your heart?" Do not! I haven''t changed my mind! I have always loved you! I made a mistake! The emperor wanted to shout loudly, but still couldn''t say these words! "Ah! It hurts! Jinger, go and call the Holy Emperor over, I may not be able to give birth!" Chapter 542： God punishment Chapter 542 She lost a lot! The Holy Emperor clearly felt that during these three periods, she had lost a lot of weight. When she was about to give birth, she only saw a high bulge on her belly, and there was not much meat in the rest, but bones were visible. The emperor clenched his fist tightly, wishing to give himself a few punches. Why couldn''t he discover this back then! Ordinary people became thin like her, and when she gave birth, she was also spinning around at the gate of the ghost gate. However, the villain Jiang Liyun said that before Wei Young gave birth, she poisoned Wei Young several times. Wei Yang died but was weak. A lot! How could she bear the pain of giving birth! Thinking of this, the Holy Emperor slapped himself fiercely. Can move! Upon discovering this, the Emperor quickly said to the person in front of him: "Wei Young! I''m coming! Don''t be afraid! I''m coming!" But she didn''t seem to hear his voice, her pale expression was desolate and disappointed. "He won''t come." She said disappointedly, her face no longer looked forward to, as if she had accepted her fate. "No! Weiyang! I''m here! I''m already here!" The Saint Emperor shouted, breaking his throat, and Ling Xiao Weiyang couldn''t hear it either. "Jing''er, go and take out the thousand-year ginseng sent by the emperor. I must give birth to my baby." There was painful cold sweat on her face, and her voice was strong. She already had an extra bowl of ginseng soup in her hand and was about to deliver it to her mouth. "No! Wei Young! Don''t drink! Don''t drink! Toxic! Toxic inside!" The emperor hissed and shouted, tears in his eyes were anxious, his eyes were flushed. Ling Xiao Weiyang seemed to hear it. He moved for a while, looked into the distance, and his pale lips lightly said: "He is upright, even if he doesn''t like me, he will not poison me. I trust him." After speaking, he raised his head and drank the ginseng soup. "Do not!!!" The emperor shouted and knelt on his knees, but he couldn''t touch her. Then he watched her venomous hair, a lot of blood gushing out of her body, dyeing her white coat all red, lying in a pool of blood, like a rose in blood. "Even he wants me to die..." There was no desire to survive in her eyes, and her talking eyes were lifeless, just like the life deprived of her by Hades, gradually losing color, and finally only hatred. She hates her for meeting him in this life. Hate her for entrusting him for life in the secret realm. I hate him for being blind and cold-blooded, and in the end he ruthlessly poisoned her, let her die, and made her child almost dystocia. "I don''t want you to die! Wei Young! I love you the most! No one else!" The emperor knelt on the ground and shouted. Ling Xiao Weiyang slowly closed his eyes, his pale lips moved, and the last words came out weakly: "I will never see you in the next life." The holy emperor who heard these words was frantic and burst into tears, desperate for life. At this moment, he touched her body, but it quickly became cold! "Why! Wei Young! Why!" Before she died, she said she would never see him forever! Never see! Wei Young! You are so cruel! Never see, how can I make up for you, how can I make atonement! Wei Young, next life, let me make atonement! "Boom!" The thunder sea made a loud noise, and the pouring rain fell on the Saint Emperor. He suddenly felt the people under him moving. His eyes widened in surprise, but he saw Jiang Liyun lying in his arms, calling him "Saint Emperor" softly. ! "No! Go away!" The emperor stood up all of a sudden and pushed the person out of him. Jiang Liyun laughed and said, "Holy Emperor, Ling Xiao Weiyang vowed to never see you. Do you think she will come to see you? What you see is just an illusion! You don''t even want to enter your dreams! She lives forever! I won''t forgive you!" "Vicious woman! Shut up!" That face suddenly changed to Ling Xiao Weiyang''s appearance again, showing affection for him. "Wei Young!" The emperor was about to approach, and that face changed to Jiang Liyun''s look again. Then it kept changing, and the torture made the Holy Emperor exhausted. He spit out a mouthful of blood and fell to his knees. But at this moment, the person changed, his whole person was as black as ink, triangular eyes, and the corners of his mouth were grinning to the base of his ears, revealing terrifying sharp teeth. "Momiyasha!" The holy emperor raised his head in disbelief. He would rather believe that Ling Xiao Weiyang''s soul had tortured him just now, and he didn''t want to believe that all this was the work of the dominatrix. Mother Yasha, the mother of God''s punishment, specializes in punishing the most vicious people. He smiled bitterly, he could be regarded as a wicked person, but in the eyes of her and son Long Moshen, he was a wicked person. Wisdom to him, no one understands what is going on. The catastrophe finally fell on his head. "Long Cangrui, your sins are deep, and you will be scorched by the fire of **** and punished by the thunder!" As soon as the dominatrix¡¯s ruthless voice fell, a raging fire ignited under the emperor¡¯s body. In an instant, his skin was scorched, but the spiritual fairyland¡¯s resilience was amazing. As soon as it was scorched, it returned to its original state, and then continued to scorch, and continue. Recovery made him feel the extreme pain of inhumanity. At the same time, the huge thunder in the sky thundered down and fell from the Holy Emperor''s Heavenly Spirit Cover, almost splitting his whole person in half. His body repaired on its own, and intense pain swept through his body, but he was like a walking corpse, his eyes were absent: "Wei Young, are you really going to never see me in your next life?" "Why don''t you show up to punish me!" "What should you do, you will forgive me!!" "Please! Show up! Let me see you!" This divine punishment not only caused him physical pain, but also pain in his heart. Compared with physical pain, the previous illusion was a kind of silent torture for him. The truth he saw produced deeper regret, annoyance, regret, and shame, and all kinds of emotions tortured him severely! He just wanted to see her, even if it was a soul, even if it was a dream, but it was impossible, she was so decisive before she died, she said that she would never see it! ! "Crack!" Another thunder robbery descended, splitting the holy emperor to pieces! Physically reorganized, a person of his realm can''t die at all. At dawn, the divine punishment ends. However, every day at midnight is the time of his **** punishment. The daily illusion reminded him of his mistakes and cold-bloodedness, resulting in an irreversible fate! Every day the holy emperor passed through in extreme remorse and self-blame. ... The dawn is beginning. The dew on the grass bud was transparent and round, and with a click, the old golden dragon in the palace at the bottom of the lake suddenly opened the golden pupil of the vicissitudes of life, and whizzed out. It flew out of the lake with a roar of anger, causing the birds and beasts to flee. Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang quickly came out of the flying spirit weapon, only to see a demon surging demons in the sky above their heads jumping down, densely packed with thousands of them! Chapter 543： Skin cramps Chapter 543 The evil demon came here! So many! And the leader is the Raksha Demon General of Fantasy Sea City! "Jie Jie Jie Jie! I found such a good place along the vines, and Golden Dragon!" With an arrogant smile on that ugly face, the Rakshasa Demon''s eyes fell straight on Mu Wushuang''s body without hindrance. He roared and shouted: "Beauty, don''t be impatient, wait for Lao Tzu to kill this old dragon and turn it into Lao Tzu''s monster mount, and then come to Yunyu with you! Jie Jie Jie Jie!" After speaking, he killed the old Jinlong who had already flown in front of them! Mu Wushuang frowned. She didn''t know the Rakshasa general, but how did she feel that the Rakshasa general knew her? The air pressure of the uncle around him dropped, and his eyes filled with murderous air. Mu Wushuang grinned his teeth and said to him affectionately: "Uncle Emperor, go, kill him without leaving a piece of armor! How dare you covet your beautiful daughter-in-law!" She saw a flash of petting smile in the eyes of the emperor''s uncle, and then flew up. At this time, Lao Jinlong suddenly threw a ring in Long Moshen''s hands, and transmitted to them in a voice of vicissitudes: "Hurry up! This little world will collapse soon. Take the little green dragon and my dragon egg from the Golden Sea Dragon Palace. The old man only wants you to protect them before the little dragon reaches adulthood!" After speaking, the dragon''s body suddenly emitted a dazzling golden light! The dragon is a masculine body, and is born to restrain demons! This golden light is like a magic weapon, causing countless demons to scream and melt into a pool of black water! But this golden light is the old golden dragon burning his life! The scales of the old golden dragon kept falling off. Mu Wushuang''s heart was greatly touched. He didn''t expect that the old golden dragon, who had always been unwilling to hand over the little green dragon, would stand at the forefront to defend against the evil spirits at this moment, and hand over the dragon egg to them! Old Jinlong can actually trust them so much! only¡­¡­ "Senior, you underestimate our combat effectiveness!" Mu Wushuang flew up into the sky, the long sword flew out, the killing sword aura suddenly rose, countless spirit charms shot out from the sword aura, the evil demon suffered heavy casualties! Long Moshen released the little Qinglong from the storage ring of the old Jinlong, and flew forward by himself, blocking the front of the old Jinlong, and the sword cut off the ear of the Rakshasa demon! "Ah! Detestable spiritual practice! Lao Tzu underestimated you!" Raksha lost an ear and was furious. If he hadn''t dodged fast just now, he would have lost his ear instead of his head! Think of him as the head of the four great demon generals, with a high level of cultivation, and the whole Nine Heavens Continent, second only to the Demon King of Earth Shame, but his ears were cut off by a small spiritual cultivation! hateful! "I want to chew your heart!" The Rakshasa demon will roar, and the demon energy on his body is aroused, as thick as ink, and the corroding sound can be heard in the space. However, he didn''t know that he was facing the strongest spiritual fairyland on the Cangming Continent''s Sky Ranking. Even if Long Moshen was suppressed, he would be more than enough to deal with a demon general! It didn''t take a moment for the arrogant Raksha to kneel to beg for mercy! Countless blood holes have been cut out on his huge body, and every blood hole is bleeding, and his other ear has been cut off. Not only that, he has no nose or mouth, and even his two eyeballs have been cut off. Long Mo Shen picked it! Seeing this scene, Mu Wushuang trembled with a smile. If you dare to covet her, you must be ready to accept the anger of the emperor! This is not over yet, Long Mo''s expressionless face skinned the Rakshasa Demon and cramped, tortured to death. And the evil demon army here was also wiped out by Mu Wushuang, Mu Yuheng, Long Yi, Xiao Qinglong and Xiao Fenghuang. The speed is so fast that the dew on the grass buds hasn''t even fallen off, and only the corpses of the thousands of demons are left. Long Yi went to scratch the head of the Demon Lord Raksha, took out a crystal clear purple magic crystal from it, washed it and gave it to the little master. "What''s the use of this?" Xiao Xuanxi asked curiously. Long Moshen succinctly replied to his son: "Can refine tools." Mu Wushuang told his son that the higher the evil demon''s cultivation base, the stronger the demon crystal, which is where all the abilities of the demon gather. Mounting such a powerful magic crystal on the spirit tool can improve the quality of the spirit tool. At this moment, the underground shook violently. Old Jinlong curled up on the ground, his old voice a little weak: "You go, the small world is going to collapse." "Senior! Do you want to stay here? You go out with us!" Xiao Qinglong said anxiously. Although the old Jinlong caught it, it didn''t hurt him, and it passed him a lot of inheritance. Little Qinglong had never seen the same kind before, and he had a very cordial feeling towards the old Jinlong. It does not want Lao Jinlong to stay here. "My Shouyuan is approaching. Instead of dying outside, I might as well die in a place that has trapped me for tens of thousands of years. Little Qinglong, the descendant of my Jinhailong Palace, will only be left to your care." Old Jinlong coughed a few times, his eyelids drooped, and he was weak. "Go away, don''t stay here." Xiao Xuanxi looked at the old Jinlong, frowned, and shook his mother''s hand. He knew that his mother had flat peaches that could prolong life, and if the flat peaches were given to Lao Jinlong, it would not have to die. But he didn''t speak directly, because the peaches belonged to the mother and were very precious, and unless her mother agreed, he could not be the master. Mu Wushuang smiled and stroked his son''s head, plucked a flat peach from the space and gave it to his son. "Mother is the best!" After receiving the flat peach, Xiao Xuanxi immediately became happy, and hurried to the front of the old Jinlong, and put the flat peach to the old Jinlong''s mouth: "Grandpa, you can live on this flat peach! You should take care of your offspring." Old Jinlong widened his eyes, looking at this pan peach exuding full of vitality, and said in shock: "This is the sacred fruit of the flat peach? How can you have the sacred fruit of the flat peach?" The flat peach sacred fruit exudes an alluring aura, but Lao Jinlong did not eat it, but looked at Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang: "This sacred flat peach fruit is too precious. I am already an old bone. There is no need to waste such a precious flat peach on me." Mu Wushuang went up and said: "Senior, although the flat peach is precious, your life is also precious. You were willing to stand in front of all of us and resist evil demons. We won''t let you die like this. You have been trapped for thousands of years, so don''t you want to see it? Look at the outside world? The descendants of your Golden Sea Dragon Palace have not yet been born and will need your care in the future." Xiao Qinglong also anxiously persuaded: "You eat it soon, if you don''t eat it again, it will be too late! You think you are wasting the sacred fruit of the flat peach, you can serve the master and mistress later, they are all good people and will not watch You are going to die!" As he said, he anxiously stuffed Pan Peach into Old Jinlong''s mouth. Everyone found out that the old Jinlong''s teeth had fallen out. Lao Jinlong sighed, looked deeply at Xiao Qinglong, Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang, and swallowed the flat peach with his tongue rolled. Chapter 544： Wings are hard to escape! Chapter 544: The Wings Are Inevitable! After swallowing the flat peach, only a few breaths later, the Shenmuqi on the old Jinlong suddenly disappeared without a trace. Strong vitality erupted from the old Jinlong''s body. The nearly transparent dragon scales on it all fell off, growing golden dazzling scales, reflecting dazzling golden light. It also grew teeth that had fallen due to aging. It''s just that the broken dragon''s whiskers and the dragon''s claws can''t grow back. But the old golden dragon is no longer old, like a young and strong golden dragon, the dragon''s body looks extremely powerful. At this time the small world began to sink! "Let''s go up!" Everyone flew upwards, and the small vibrant world underneath was constantly collapsing and sinking, facing destruction, and would no longer exist in the human world. Back on the ground, I didn''t expect many demons to let out the air, and they were naturally wiped out by Long Yi and Mu Yuheng. The old golden dragon turned into a human form. Before his vitality was cut short, he no longer had the ability to transform into a human form, and now he can transform into a human form. "Grandpa!" The figure of the old Jinlong looks like a fairy-like character, and his gray beard looks elegant. He is wearing a white robe and one sleeve is empty, but he does not conceal his dragon''s might. "I''m so envious, when can I transform into a human form!" Little Qinglong looked at the figure of Old Jinlong, and said with some envy. "You''re still early! Little dragon!" Little Phoenix laughed. Xiao Qinglong was upset: "Little Phoenix, I was born a few decades earlier than you. If you say I am still earlier, then you are earlier than me!" Divine beasts can transform into human forms only when they reach adulthood, but the juvenile period of divine beasts is very long. But the two of them were used to the quarrel, and they became confused as if they were not happy. Watching this scene, Lao Jinlong sighed, how many years, he hadn''t seen such a lively scene in years. To be able to live again is a rebirth for him. "Senior, storage ring, return it to you." Long Moshen took out the storage ring the old Jinlong had given him. He saw that there were five golden dragon eggs inside, which were the last blood of the Golden Sea Dragon Palace. Since the old golden dragon can live another thousand years, then his descendants should be taken care of by him. Old Jinlong didn''t move, the vicissitudes of Jin Tong looked at Long Mo and said deeply: "You saved my life. From now on, I, Ao Gu, will be yours. As for these dragon eggs, they will be handed over to you. I believe your character, you will not let them have a bad life." Being able to take out a flat peach at will to him who once said that they would kill them if they didn''t get out, shows that they are really good people. Little Qinglong and Little Phoenix are both divine beasts, and being willing to recognize the master Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang is enough to see the abilities of the two. Handing the Golden Dragon Egg to them, he was also relieved. Seeing that the old Jinlong was determined, Long Mo handed over the five golden dragon eggs to Mu Wushuang and collected them. No one knows when these five golden dragon eggs will be born, and the space of Shuang''er is full of aura and is suitable for placing dragon eggs. Mu Wushuang asked the two spirits to find a good position for the Golden Dragon Eggs. Qi Ling said that the dragon egg likes the place with ample aura, and in the space now, the aura under the flat peach tree is the strongest, even the body of the protoss baby is placed there, and the dragon egg is placed under the flat peach tree. I believe that one day Perhaps the dragon egg will burst out soon. Mu Wushuang was very happy, and saved the old Jinlong. There is more than the little Qinglong in this world. If the little Qinglong doesn''t understand anything, you can also ask the old Jinlong. Moreover, there are five dragon eggs! This is a good sign. She has always wanted to restore the spiritual world to its glory hundreds of thousands of years ago. Now the flat peach tree is alive, and the blood of the dragon clan has more blood. It will definitely get better and better in the future. In this huge spiritual world, there are countless secrets waiting for them to discover. Little Phoenix suddenly said in a low tone, "If the Wutong Palace is not destroyed, it will be fine." That way, it can also have many friends. However, in the world, there is only one phoenix. Old Jinlong sighed, but comforted the little Phoenix: "In the past, I foresaw the complete destruction of the Golden Sea Dragon Palace, but I survived and saved the descendants of the Golden Sea Dragon Palace. Maybe, there is also a Phoenix clan in some corner of this world. ¡¯S blood is hidden in places you don¡¯t know." Little Phoenix nodded. It¡¯s just that everyone knows that this possibility is slim. Mu Wushuang changed the subject and asked Xiang Lao Jinlong: "Does the predecessor know where the heart of the continent is placed on the continent of Jiuxiao? Now that the evil demon of the continent of Jiuxiao is in charge, the aura is emptied. Only by placing the heart of the ancient continent in the place of the heart of the continent of the continent can the aura be restored." "Only when the spiritual energy is restored, spiritual cultivation from other continents will come to the Nine Heavens Continent to kill demons." Old Jinlong nodded and said, "It turns out that you are looking for the heart of the ancient continent for this reason. I know the location, but it is under the abyss of a thousand miles. Don''t go. Let me go. After five days, find a place to meet." "Alright." Long Mo nodded deeply, and handed the heart of the ancient continent to the old Jinlong. He said: "There is a city called Huanhai City not far in front. Let''s wait for the seniors there." Old Jinlong nodded. Mu Wushuang said, "Senior, do you need Little Phoenix or Little Qinglong to accompany you?" Old Jinlong smiled, "I''m no longer the old bone I used to be, and I am now full of strength. For this matter, I can go alone. You can go." So, everyone is here to separate. Long Moshen and his party returned from the original road to Huanhai City. But this time, they were no longer as careful as they were when they came. Instead, they rode high-level monster beasts and went to Huanhai City blatantly. Inside the fantasy sea city. Liu Jiaojiao had just met with the people of the evil spirit king, the evil evil spirit king noticed that the Rakshasa Devil had left the city of fantasy with thousands of evil soldiers, and she was suspicious, so it made people come. Liu Jiaojiao told the Devil King that the Devil Raksha personally went to the Taichu Mountain Range to find someone for a woman. It was not for rebellion and so on, so that the Devil was at ease. Not long after the person who had sent away the Shaman Demon King, Princess Tianxiang came to her room with joy. "Tianxiang, the general hasn''t caught Mu Wushuang yet, you are so happy, I don''t know, I thought you had something happy!" Liu Jiaojiao laughed. Princess Tianxiang snorted and said, "Don''t you still look excited! Humph, grabbing Mu Wushuang and the Regent is not something that is easy to catch. They have already discovered their whereabouts, and can''t you catch people?" You know, Rakshasa dispatched more than 3,000 demons at once! Liu Jiaojiao curled her lips and said, "I guess they can''t escape with their wings!" The two women looked at each other and saw the bitter hatred towards Mu Wushuang in each other''s eyes. The thought that this time Mu Wushuang and Long Moshen would be completely unlucky, and they would soon fall into their hands, and then be tortured by them at will, the smiles on their faces uncontrollably unfolded. Chapter 545： Whip Chapter 545 "Tianxiang, you said that when Luosha grabs Mu Wushuang back, how can we torture her? Is it better to pull out your tongue, cramp, or disfigurement? Liu Jiao took a sip of fragrant tea and said with a smile. There was a vicious stream in Princess Tianxiang''s eyes, and she coldly snorted: "You are also called torture? Doesn''t she have a son? In my opinion, she has to be shaved into a stick, hung up, and put her in a vase. Here, let her see how her man and son were humiliated and tragically killed, making her suffer physically and mentally, and regret coming to this world!" Liu Jiaojiao''s eyes flickered, and she tentatively said, "Tianxiang, your favorite man before is the regent, and he has also let out the words that he doesn''t marry. Why, this has only been a few years, and you have changed your mind. ?" "Liu Jiaojiao, don''t think that the princess doesn''t know what you are thinking! Are you not reconciled? In the Prince Regent''s mansion for several years, Long Mo Shen hasn''t looked at him seriously, but Mu Wushuang came to him. I am so obsessed with everything, I am cold to others, but I have no regrets for Mu Wushuang, and my eyes are not willing to be removed from Mu Wushuang!" "This princess was really jealous and jealous of Wushuang to the point of madness. Anyone who sees the affectionate appearance of the man he likes to other women will be jealous and envy, can you say that you are not the same?" Princess Tianxiang said mercilessly. "Yeah! I''m not reconciled!" Liu Jiaojiao gritted her teeth and said: "I stayed with Long Moshen for a few years. I thought I could be his woman. He was handsome and excellent. I would be willing to be a concubine. However, after Mu Wushuang went to the palace, he became even more indifferent to me. I only found out when I drove out. He knew that I was a **** sent by the emperor to him. Originally, he thought of me as a snake, but with Mu Wushuang, he didn''t even want to do superficial skills!" "What is good about Mu Wushuang? I am gentle and small. I am proficient in all kinds of piano, chess and calligraphy. Staying by his side can also be a interpretive flower for him and add fragrance to his red sleeves. What will Mu Wushuang do? The face looks good!" Princess Tianxiang thought to herself, Mu Wushuang has more than one beautiful face, and her alchemy talent is still very strong. The strange fire that she had just merged at that time was swallowed by Mu Wushuang''s strange fire! As a result, she almost became a waste, and she was abandoned by the emperor brother! She had a promising future, but she was ruined by Mu Wushuang! Mu Wushuang also drove her crazy, if she didn''t take revenge, she promised not to be a man! She said coldly: "Liu Jiaojiao, the purpose of the two of us is the same, both are to torment Mu Wushuang severely and make her want to die! And we can''t let Long Moshen go? Then we can be in Mu Wushuang. Playing with Long Moshen¡¯s feelings in front of Wushuang can satisfy our unwillingness and take revenge! When we have played enough, we will kill Long Moshen with a single knife in front of Mu Wushuang! Isn¡¯t it a delightful!" Liu Jiaojiao''s eyes narrowed, as if she had thought of such a delightful picture, and she smiled fiercely and satisfied. But at this moment! "No, it''s not good! Two magic girls! Spiritual cultivation has entered our Fantasy Sea City!" An evil demon rushed in and reported loudly. "Come in, just call in! Panicked, what does it look like?" Liu Jiaojiao said coldly, with no fear on her face, only a leisurely look: "There are so many demons in the city, you can''t kill a few spiritual practitioners. ?" Princess Tianxiang also didn''t care, and said quietly: "It is impossible for us to come here to do a lot of spiritual cultivation, otherwise we will have received the news. In that case, you just killed those spiritual cultivation, and what are you reporting to us? Little things can''t be done well." There are other evil demons guarding all sides of Illusory Sea City. It can be said that Illusive Sea City is the safest place, so the two girls are not worried. But the demon kneeling on the ground said anxiously: "There are only five people..." "Only five people! Are you coming here to disturb our Yaxing?!" Princess Tianxiang raised her volume, her face full of displeasure. "The little things are not finished yet!" The evil demon wiped the cold sweat from his head: "Although there are only five people in total, and one of them is a child, they have brought thousands of monsters! And... And there are two sacred beasts, dragon and phoenix in the sky!!!" "what!" The two women slapped the table fiercely and stood up at the same time, the expression on their faces was incredible. "Thousands of monsters! Dragon and phoenix!?" "How is this possible! Isn''t there no beasts in the world for a long time?" Princess Tianxiang and Liu Jiaojiao couldn''t believe this was true. "It''s true! How dare the little one use this kind of thing to deceive the two magic girls! Now our demons have suffered heavy losses. Several of their spiritual practitioners have magic weapons to restrain demons. As soon as the demons approach, they all fly into ashes and annihilate!" The evil demon said with a scared look. Princess Tianxiang frowned and said, "Where is General Raksha? He hasn''t come back yet?" The evil demon shook his head, but said: "They came from the Taichu Mountain Range, and the general went there too, I don''t know..." In other words, I don''t know if General Raksha had an accident. Liu Jiaojiao shook her head and said fiercely: "It''s absolutely impossible! General Raksha is the evil demon with the highest cultivation level besides the evil demon king. No spiritual cultivation can help him! Go and let the evil demon army resist thousands of them, you must Drag until the general comes back!" "The general must be back soon! At that time, kill them and hang them on the wall to whip their corpses!" Princess Tianxiang said harshly. "Whip the corpse?" At this moment, a clear voice came from outside. The expressions of Princess Tianxiang and Liu Jiaojiao changed drastically in an instant! This voice! Even if it turns into ashes, they can still hear who the owner of the voice is! Do not! impossible! Didn''t Raksha go to catch her? How could she come to Huanhai City! She should not be able to escape! She should have been caught by Rakshasa. She has been tortured by playing with her. How could she have such a plain and clear voice! Could it be... Could it be that Rakshasa has returned? He also caught Mu Wushuang back, but Luo Sha liked Mu Wushuang too much, so instead of torturing her, he gave her the right to talk freely? However, when things failed, and when Liu Jiaojiao and Princess Tianxiang were in shock on their faces, Mu Wushuang had already entered the room. Seeing Mu Wushuang''s appearance intact, even his clothes were not damaged, a bad feeling arose in the hearts of the two women. "Why, are you unhappy when you meet your old friend?" Mu Wushuang sneered at the corner of his mouth and looked at the two women. The two women have changed a lot. After they have fallen into evil spirits, they have no traces of what they used to be, and they are also very exposed in dress, with a sense of dusty air. Chapter 546： ask for it Chapter 546 "Mu Wushuang! You are so courageous! This is my site. Without my permission, who let you in? Even if you are a general now, you have to talk about first-come, first-come, and you have to call me sister!" Liu Jiaojiao said angrily. She only thought that Mu Wushuang was brought in by the Raksha Demon, and she didn''t think about other aspects at all. Because if it came in, why didn''t they hear the slightest noise? But they also let go of their hearts, and Rakshasa is back, so there is no need to worry about spiritual cultivation coming in. Princess Tianxiang looked at Mu Wushuang, and she was extremely unwilling and jealous. Mu Wushuang''s face didn''t change a bit, but it was more beautiful and temperamental than before. Any man who saw it would give birth to the thoughts of Lianxiangxiyu. No wonder Luosha was fascinated by only seeing a portrait! Princess Tianxiang sneered: "Mu Wushuang, it seems that the general treated you very well, and he brought you back intact. Heh, didn''t you have a deep love for Long Moshen? This turned around and fell into the general''s embrace, isn''t it Like your style!" Mu Wushuang thoughtfully said, "I said that the ugly evil demon seems to know me, it turns out that it is the ghost of you two." She "tsk" and said: "That ugly monster is Raksha? But it''s so stinky that there is no lower limit. How can you stand it when you commit yourself to this ugly monster? I admire it!" "But think about it, if you don''t have the ability, you can only betray your hue and have a few bites of food." "You!" Princess Tianxiang was furious and said: "Mu Wushuang, you are so bold, you dare to scold the general!" Liu Jiaojiao also said: "If you scold the general like this, we must let the general strip you off!" Although the two women were poked in their minds, but otherwise, they would not even survive! Can you blame them? I can only blame this world for being too ruthless! "Skin my mother? You **** it!" Xiao Xuanxi walked in angrily and said, "Mother, what do you say to them? Just kill them. This kind of demons is the most hateful!" What he hates most is to insult his mother! Princess Tianxiang and Liu Jiaojiao''s eyes widened: "Your son is not dead!" Why didn''t Luosha kill Mu Wushuang''s son! Xiao Xuanxi frowned and said: "You deserve to die! Dare to insult my mother! The sin deserves death!" At this moment, Long Moshen also walked in from the outside, only glanced at Princess Tianxiang and Liu Jiaojiao, only disgust in his cold eyes. "Long Moshen!" Shouted the two women. At the same time, a bad feeling arose in my heart! Long Moshen was not tied up! How is this possible! If Luo Sha caught them, even if he released Mu Wushuang and her son who were not threatening, he would never release Mu Wushuang''s man! How is this going! Could it be... Didn''t they get caught by Rakshasa! Princess Tianxiang shouted: "So you are the spiritual practitioner who broke in! You are so bold! Come on! Come on! Kill them for me!" However, there was no response. The evil demon who was kneeling on the ground was in a bad mood, and sneaked out secretly. Xiao Xuanxi picked up his small sword and threw it over, and directly pierced the evil demon into the wall! "what!!" The evil demon let out a violent scream, and the devilish energy on his body collapsed and melted, as if he had undergone tremendous torture! Seeing this, the two women trembled with fright! "You are so courageous! You had better not hurt me. I am Raksha''s favorite concubine. When the Rakshasa demon returns, I will definitely skin you cramps!" Liu Jiaojiao threatened while hiding behind her. "boom!" At this moment, the roof above my head was suddenly opened! A big cyan dragon whizzed past, making a harsh howling sound. A fiery red phoenix hovered in the sky, staring at Liu Jiaojiao and Princess Tianxiang with cold eyes. Seeing such a scene, the souls of the two women were almost frightened, and they were shocked and unbelievable! Qinglong! Phoenix! This is all the legendary beast! How would it appear here! Seeing this, these two powerful beasts seem to be Mu Wushuang and Long Moshen''s natal beasts! The two women were shocked and jealous at the thought of here. At the same time, I deeply realized that they were totally different from Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang! My beast! That is the legendary beast! If they also own the beasts, can they become demons? Will you still be committed to the ugly demons? I once thought that I was the proud girl of heaven! However, compared with Mu Wushuang and Long Moshen, they are nothing! "No! I don''t believe it!" Princess Tianxiang broke down and shouted: "Fake! They are all fake! Mu Wushuang, you are not allowed to kill me! Otherwise, Rakshasa will definitely not let you go!" Mu Wushuang sneered. "Do you want to wait for the Rakshasa Demon to avenge you? That''s a pity. Son, take out the Rakshasa Demon." She said lazily. The corner of Xiao Xuanxi''s mouth was hooked, and he took out the purple magic crystal. The moment they saw the purple magic crystal, the two girls collapsed! Only at the level of the Rakshasa Demon General, can there be such a purple level magic crystal in his head! Only when Rakshasa is dead and cut his head open can the purple magic crystal be taken out! And this amethyst means that their patron Rakshasa has been killed by them! "No! This is impossible!" Princess Tianxiang shook her head. Raksha is so powerful, how could he die! She still wants to be attached to Raksha for the rest of her life! Mu Wushuang looked at the expressions of the two women, only a strong mockery in his eyes. The two women were given the opportunity to escape the underground cage, but did not cherish it, and were willing to become demons, thinking that they could cling to Raksha for a lifetime! "Evil is invincible. The day you become demons, you should think that you will die even worse!" "I''m going to kill you!" Princess Tianxiang burst out of courage, and Chao Mu Wushuang rushed up with a distorted face. Liu Jiaojiao''s eyes flickered behind her, and she wanted to send a message to the Devil King. However, at this moment, two long swords passed through, directly piercing the hearts of Princess Tianxiang and Liu Jiaojiao! The two swords returned to Mu Yuheng and Long Yi''s hands at the same time. Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang weren''t able to deal with such a low-level woman. "what!!" The two women clutched their hearts and couldn''t believe they died like this! But the huge pain from the heart made them know that their lives were passing by! Those two swords are special swords for restraining demons. Once the sword is hit, the pain will spread to the whole body from the wound, and the flesh will disappear little by little! An ordinary person had a sword in his heart, and he died without any pain. But Princess Tianxiang and Liu Jiaojiao are now demons. Pain is tens of thousands of times that of humans! But so what? This is their fault! Chapter 547： Reiki Recovery Chapter 547 The pain is mixed with regret and unwillingness. You shouldn''t provoke Wushuang! Even if they become demons, they are not Mu Wushuang''s opponents! Can''t turn over either! If I had known this, I should have escaped early after I knew Mu Wushuang had appeared! He even wanted to kill her and torture her! it is ridiculous! Unwilling! How could it be willing! The enemy is right in front of you, but you can''t even touch the other side''s hair! Who can be willing! "what!!" In the extreme pain, the two bodies melted into black water, and even their souls flew into ashes and annihilated! Liu Jiaojiao and Princess Tianxiang are completely dead, and they will never come out to make people sick again. In the entire Illusory Sea City, no demons survived. The human beings who had been locked up under the dungeon by demons as rations were released. On this day when they saw the world again, everyone wept with joy, and they knelt and worshipped Mu Wushuang, like reborn parents. Huanhai City originally had a population of hundreds of thousands, but only less than 10,000 people survived. Everyone has pale skin, yellowish skin and thin skin. The demons will only distribute food every two or three days to ensure that they will not all starve to death. Food is naturally not a good thing, it is not easy to swallow, and many people just starve to death. Seeing the sky again is something they dare not even think of. But they did not lose the hope of Dusheng. After being rescued from the dungeon, they worked hard to rebuild their homes, with a smile on their faces, and a new life began. This spirit infected Mu Wushuang and the others, so they went to a nearby city and rescued the survivors. In the past few days while waiting for the old golden dragon, they brought a large number of monsters and flattened the demons'' territories. The demons were frightened and all hid in the dark corners. In this area, no demons dare to appear openly. The evil demon king sent a demon army to attack once, and thousands of demon army were beaten to the ground. The Devil King of Earth was cautious, and did not dare to face them head-on. The fifth day. Xiao Xuanxi, who was helping an old man with cooking, suddenly put down the spatula and shouted excitedly: "Daddy, father and mother! I have aura! Grandpa Ao Gu made it!" Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang looked at each other and smiled. They had long discovered that there was aura slowly spilling out on the surface, and this aura was not thin. It seems that the heart of the ancient continent is really the heart of the continent of the previous high-level continent. Otherwise, it is impossible to produce such a strong aura. Even when compared with Cangming Continent, it was not much different. "Have aura?" Someone nearby asked excitedly. "Really alive!" "Oh my God! The sky is not dead, my Nine Heavens Continent! Aura finally returned!" "Great!" People were so happy, tears shed from their smiles. It¡¯s because there is no spiritual energy, so people can¡¯t make progress in their cultivation base, and their spiritual power needs to absorb aura. The spiritual stone of aura. Because there is no spiritual energy, some people have no fighting spirit and are afraid that evil spirits will come back. Now it''s alright, the aura has recovered, and people can finally practice again to resist evil spirits! Reiki is the confidence of spiritual cultivation! The new king Hai Lan Ye, who was far away in the Hailan Kingdom, opened his eyes suddenly, feeling the aura that suddenly appeared between the heavens and the earth, eyes full of tears. "Father, the spirit of Jiuxiao Continent is restored. Our people don''t need to move or leave the Jiuxiao Continent. You can go with peace of mind. Your son will take Hailan Kingdom to resist evil spirits and protect your home!" ... "Ao~~" In the sky, a golden dragon rose into the sky, sending out a long and clear howl. The people who saw this scene shouted: "The dragon appeared, and the spirit was revived!" "The dragon appeared, and the spirit was revived!" The little green dragon flicked its tail in the air. It was also very prestigious, OK, why didn''t anyone call it a dragon? Little Phoenix snorted to it, and said, "Your temperament is still a thousand miles away from Senior Jinlong!" It is what everyone loves, and everyone who sees it can''t bear to look away. Why would it call its red feathers so beautiful? "Cut! Obviously I can''t bear to remove my eyes when I see the little master, okay?" Xiao Qinglong was not convinced. However, when the two of them first appeared in front of humans, all people were called gods and marveled, and they admired their owners Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang even more. But after all, they are still in their infancy, not much old, unlike the old golden dragons who have long been grown up. The old golden dragon was majestic and magnificent, with a huge dragon body. With a roar from above the nine heavens, it could be heard in half of the world. This feels totally different. Who called the old golden dragon''s dragon will be grand! Little Qinglong was not convinced, but still convinced in his heart. Old Jinlong is its old predecessor, and it has more to learn. The old golden dragon flew down, transformed into a human form, full of energy, and saw the little green dragon and little phoenix at a glance. Mu Wushuang and Long Moshen stepped forward. Long Mo deeply said: "Senior Ao has worked hard." Having saved thousands of lives on the Jiuxiao Continent, the old Jinlong deserves the word "hard work". Old Jinlong waved his hand and said, "This is your credit. I''m just doing it for you." Mu Wushuang chuckles and said, "Don''t say that. The Heart of the Mainland was given by you and placed by you. Your contribution is the greatest, and people are extremely grateful to you." The people around didn''t expect the golden dragon in the sky to turn into a human form and come to them. Listening to their conversation, this spiritual energy revived, because Long Mo deeply admires Wushuang and the others, and Jinlong helped them put the heart of the mainland back to their original place! In this way, the benefactor of their Nine Heavens Continent is not only Golden Dragon, but also Long Moshen! Everyone''s expressions are very excited, and their eyes are full of gratitude. Remember Long Mo''s deep admiration for Wushuang and the old Jinlong. Until many years later, their legends still circulated in the Nine Heavens Continent. Of course, this is something later. The aura of Jiuxiao Continent returned, indicating that Mu Wushuang and the others had come down here. But they did not leave the Jiuxiao Continent immediately. On this day, Long Er came to Huanhai City with dozens of people. These people used to be Long Moshen''s eyeliner and subordinates. Before leaving the Jiuxiao Continent, Long Moshen gave them a lot of spiritual stones, so even if the Jiuxiao Continent had no aura, they would not be too frustrated. They were brought here because they were very heartfelt and their qualifications were not bad. For those who can be regarded by Long Moshen as his subordinates, where can their aptitude be worse? However, the evil spirits are in power, these people are strayed, and the blood on their bodies is not enough. Among these people, there was Long Aotian, the lord of Quicksand City, whom Mu Wushuang had ever seen. "It''s the mistress''s intention to let you come over. The mistress wants to teach you to draw charms to restrain demons. If you are interested, you will stay. If you are not interested, don''t force it." Long Yi conveyed the meaning of the mistress. Chapter 548： Wife chasing crematorium Chapter 548 Everyone came to Fantasy Sea City from all over the mainland, and they have seen all kinds of scenes. Only Fantasy Sea City gives people the most vigorous feeling. People here laugh when they see others, and there is no doubt or rejection of outsiders in other places. The reason is only the mistress''s magic talisman. Every city gate in Huanhai City is affixed with a charm that can detect evil spirits. People in the city don''t have to worry about evil spirits coming in, because once there are evil spirits, they have been killed by the spirits who guard the city. Magic charms are the key to restraining demons. As soon as the result came, I heard Long Yi said that the mistress was going to teach them to draw amulets, and everyone was surprised and surprised. Long Aotian said first: "As long as the mistress doesn''t dislike me being dull, I, Long Aotian, will be the first to learn! I can''t ask for it!" The others also nodded. Not learning is a fool. Mu Wushuang not only teaches them, but also people who are willing to learn to draw amulets in Huanhai City. She only stayed in Huanhai City for a month and a half. As for whether to learn or not, it all depends on the talent and sweat of these people. During this month and a half, there were countless devotionals who came here especially, and Mu Wushuang was taught but incomparable, anyone could learn from her. Although only half of the people who became talisman masters in the end, this is enough, time is the best teacher, will let them grow, and will let those who have not yet grasped the trick to find the trick slowly. Later, even if Mu Wushuang left, people¡¯s respect for her did not diminish. Many people respected her as Fu Zun. Even though Fu Dao and his party were not founded by her, she spared no effort to teach ordinary people the lost Fu Dao. To defend against evil spirits, people will never forget this merit. After leaving Huanhai City, they returned to Hailan Country. Hailanye and the people of Hailan gave a warm welcome, like welcoming a warrior returning home in triumph. After more than a month, the aura of Jiuxiao Continent became more and more abundant, and the spiritual cultivation on the continent also knew that it was Long Mo deeply admiring Wushuang. They risked the danger to go deep into the heart of the evil demon, found the heart of the ancient continent, and placed it in the Jiuxiao Continent. At the place where the heart of the continent was originally placed, the aura was restored on the continent. Without them, spiritual practitioners would not have aura cultivation. Mu Wushuang and the others were going to stay in Hailan Country for a few days, because they contacted Wuji and Ling Xiaoxian on the Cangming Continent, and they were going to come down to discuss how to attract spiritual practitioners on the Cangming Continent to kill the demons. In the past two days, the unmarried Mu Yuheng was shown love by the unmarried women of the whole Hailan country, and he could not bear to be disturbed and hid in the palace. Mu Wushuang is about to die of laughter, Hailan''s national style is open, and he worships heroes. In the eyes of Hailan''s women, the younger brother of beauty is sweet and delicious! When Xiao Xuanxi went out with his uncle two days ago, he was covered with a lot of rouge gouache and lip prints. Xiao Xuanxi really likes the feeling of being lingered by the fragrance, but the fright of the beautiful younger brother is not small. He has a subtle personality and can hardly bear such a passionate courtship. However, he didn''t know that when hiding in the palace, he couldn''t escape the pursuit of others. And this person who pursued him was Hai Lan Ye''s sister Hai Lan Yue. At the beginning, Hai Lanyue personally gave him soup and water. The beauty''s younger brother was very nervous and didn''t care, thinking that Hai Lanyue was just purely caring for him. Mu Wushuang could tell that Hai Lanyue''s eye beads were almost sticking to the beauty''s younger brother, and the greenish pupils contained affection, like a pool of water, full of love. She also said to the emperor that if Hai Lanyue and Mei Ren''s brother can make it, the baby must be very beautiful. Hai Lanyue is a descendant of the Shark race. Like her elder brother, her appearance is exquisite and perfect, and her seaweed-like long hair is also extremely beautiful. Of course the beauty of the younger brother is not bad. Combining the two, the child''s genes will definitely be better in the future. However, the goddess is affectionate, but the king is unintentional. After seeing Hai Lanyue''s admiration for him, the younger brother of the beautiful woman kept a distance from her calmly, and returned the gift intact. He was also alienated from his words. Once Mu Wushuang ran into Hai Lanyue''s eyes red from crying, choked up and ran out of the beauty''s brother''s room, so pitiful. "What''s the matter? You forced the little girl to do it? Why did you cry like that?" She deliberately joked to the beautiful brother. Mu Yuheng''s expression was a bit ugly. He said: "She didn''t know who had believed in the ghost idea, but she wanted to seduce me, so I pushed it out." Mu Wushuang was astonished. She didn''t realize that she was half right. It was Hai Lanyue''s younger brother who wanted to make her beautiful. No wonder Hai Lanyue looked a little disheveled just now. She wanted to laugh in her heart. Hai Lanyue''s girl looks strange and strange, but after a long time, she found that her heart is actually very simple. If it weren''t for beauties, the younger brother would like it very tightly, knowing that they will return in a few days I''m afraid that I won''t be so impatient even if I''m in the mainland. Seeing that Meiren''s younger brother looked unhappy, she probably didn''t like Hailanyue at all, so she naturally couldn''t make do with him and Hailanyue. Then he asked: "Yuheng, tell the truth to your sister, how do you feel about Hai Lanyue?" Mu Yuheng raised his head and drank a cup of herbal tea. He seemed to be calmer, but there was always a scene of white shaking before his eyes, which made the anger he had just suppressed risen again. "Ahem!" Seeing him coughing, Mu Wushuang quickly poured him a cup of herbal tea. Mu Yuheng drank it all. Then he said coldly: "I don''t have any feelings for her!" He wouldn''t like this kind of Meng Lang woman! "boom!" There was a crisp sound, and something seemed to fall to the ground outside. When Mu Wushuang and Mu Yuheng went out to look, they only saw the poultry soup sprinkled on the ground and the broken soup cup, as well as a skirt corner left embarrassed. Both of them saw that it was Hai Lanyue''s clothes. Hai Lanyue came back somehow, and brought soup to Mu Yuheng, but she might have heard Mu Yuheng''s words, so she could hardly leave. Mu Wushuang sighed: "This girl is completely broken by you this time." However, in this matter between men and women, we must pay attention to the love and harmony. Who told her beautiful brother to be unconscious, it can only hurt the beauty of her heart. Mu Yuheng''s handsome face was expressionless, and said, "This is the best way. I don''t like being entangled." But he didn¡¯t know, there was a saying that was well- Wife abused for a while, chasing his wife in the crematorium. Now he is still in love, does not know what love is, and does not have a happy woman. When he really knows what like is love, be late! "Satsuki, why are your eyes so red!" Hai Lan Ye happened to hit Hai Lan Yue who was about to run back to the palace in the imperial garden, and stopped her. "Brother Emperor!" Hailanyue cried wow. Chapter 549： Dont have any hidden diseases, right? Chapter 549 Don''t Have Some Hidden Diseases "Xiaoyue, stop crying and tell Brother Huang, who is bullying you?" It was the first time Hai Lanye saw her strange sister cry so sad, her eyes were a little serious. Hailanyue choked out: "Brother Emperor, I will go to Mu Yuheng again, he is a badass!" I have already looked at her body, but still said that I didn''t feel it for her. Is her charm so bad? She was so sad, she didn''t expect Mu Yuheng to hate her so much. In fact, she fell in love with Mu Yuheng at first sight when she went to Xiaoyue Dynasty with her emperor a few years ago, but the relationship between the emperor brother and Mu Wushuang froze. She also knew that the emperor was looking for Mu Wushuang at that time. There are important things in the body, so it is even harder to go to Mu''s house. At that time, Mu Yuheng seldom went out, she couldn''t go to Mu''s house, and he didn''t come out, it was hard for her to see him. When she finally left, she didn''t even see Mu Yuheng. Such feelings have been buried in my heart. Later, she learned that Mu Yuheng and his sister Mu Wushuang brother-in-law Long Moshen had left the Jiuxiao Continent together. She thought that she would never see Mu Yuheng with Mu Yuheng for the rest of her life, so she slowly forgot the affection that was hidden deep in her heart. But who knows, suddenly one day, he appeared in front of his eyes again, holding a pure sun sword in his hand, beheading the evil demon, his appearance remained undiminished, and his body was more manly aura than before. She only glanced at it, and was stunned. I couldn''t calm down for a long time. At that time, they were all killing demons, and no one noticed her admiring eyes and the bitter tears that had only been seen for many years. But at that time, the emperor father had just died, the country was in danger, and the demons were in power. She didn''t have any extra thoughts on men and women. She still pressed this feeling in her heart. Only in the dead of night, she quietly prayed that they could return safely. Later, when he rode a tall and mighty spirit beast through the streets and alleys to the bottom of the palace, no one saw the tears she was wiping quietly. They were tears of joy. She can watch him brazenly on the wall, because on this day, more women are staring at him boldly. Later, all the unmarried women in the capital began to pursue him. As long as they saw him appear in the street, the women would definitely flock to him, throw flowers and handkerchiefs on him, and even bolder women would give him kisses. Fortunately, the little palace lady who went out told her that Mu Yuheng didn''t like those women, and even if she wanted to give a kiss, she couldn''t even touch him. She was relieved. But as she breathed a sigh of relief, she was stunned. She suddenly remembered that Mu Yuheng would leave soon. If she did nothing, would he remember himself? She didn''t want to make herself regret it later, so she started to give him things, and he took them all at first, giving her the illusion that her own mind was accepted. Her courage is getting bigger and bigger. just¡­¡­ Up to this point, she hadn''t thought of it. Mu Yuheng was too ruthless, she wanted to cry when he thought of him pushing her to the ground and letting her weigh herself down. Hai Lanye sighed as she looked at her younger sister who was crying more and more sadly, and said: "Since you want to open it, then give it up completely. It''s not that the emperor is cruel, but he doesn''t like you. No matter how much you do, you can''t move him, so don''t let your heart hurt again." Hai Lanyue raised her head, her eyes were swollen like peaches, she looked at her emperor brother, choked up and asked: "Brother Huang, is Yue''er really so bad? Why can''t he touch his heart?" Hai Lanye looked at her slim, flower-like sister, and of course denied: "My sister is naturally not bad, because he has bad eyesight! He will definitely regret it in the future! There is no one in this world who likes him most than my sister. !" Hai Lanye didn''t know yet, what he said was true. After Hai Lanyue went back, she shut herself in her room without eating or drinking. After thinking about it all day and night, she figured it out. Mu Yuheng didn''t like her, no matter how much she did, it was useless. So she won''t get close to him again. It''s just one thing to figure it out, it''s still sad to be sad. But she really didn''t look for Mu Yuheng anymore. She was afraid that she couldn''t help it when she saw him, and she had never even left the door of her palace. After waiting for a day, Ling Xiaoxian, the Wuji son of Cangming Continent, came and discussed for two days. When they were about to leave the Jiuxiao Continent together on the last day, Hai Lanyue hadn''t appeared in front of Mu Yuheng for four days. Mu Yuheng was a little uncomfortable, but he didn''t take it seriously. He just occasionally saw a scene of lingering with women in his dreams. He attributed this phenomenon to young restlessness, and did not think about Hai Lanyue. Until one day and night after returning to Cangming Continent, he woke up from his dream. Because the woman in the dream raised her face, it was the face of Hai Lanyue! ... After Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang came back from their honeymoon for a month, they found that the younger brother of Beauty was a little thinner. I heard from Qingyun Sword Sect¡¯s apprentices. Recently, younger brother of Beauty is not a cultivator like before. Instead, he often goes to places like the Red Mansion . Mu Yuheng was so startled that he hurriedly went to talk to Meiren''s brother. It''s also common for men to be romantic, but she didn''t expect her beautiful brother to be like this, which was a bit unexpected. "No, you think too much, I just went to see Oiran Fuqin purely." Mu Yuheng explained to her sister. Mu Wushuang was suspicious and asked people to inquire about it. As expected, the younger brother of the beauty just listened to the piano, and did not become the guest of any oiran. Then this is even more weird. How could a man with a strong spirit be indifferent to that flowery woman? Is there any obstacle to the beauty brother? Mu Wushuang thought openly, but he couldn''t tell the beauty brother clearly, because he was afraid of hurting his self-esteem, so he discussed with the emperor in private. She didn''t know that Mu Yuheng really had that kind of plan when he went to the Red Mansion for the first time. Dreams entangled him and made him feel uneasy in his cultivation. He thought it was due to his vigor, so... Unexpectedly, Oiran''s clothes were all taken off, but he didn''t have the feeling in his dream, so he had to let the Oiran put on his clothes and play the piano for him. The oiran also praised him for his high-mindedness and unruffled sitting and concealment. He is really the contemporary Liu Xiahui. "Yuheng should be fine." After Mu Wushuang explained her guess to the emperor, the emperor said to her. "My eyes can see through the falsehood, and I can see if he has a hidden illness, Shuang, it turns out that you think too much." Long Mo said helplessly. "Then what''s going on? He is also a man in his twenties, or the uncle of a four-year-old child, so why is he not interested in women?" Mu Wushuang couldn''t understand. She is afraid that when her son finds his wife, her beautiful brother is still a single dog. "It should be because I haven''t met someone I like, so I don''t feel that way." Long Moshen touched her waist and said. "It seems that I have to arrange a blind date for him. Otherwise, let him find someone with such a dull personality. I don''t know if I have found the year of the monkey. I just don''t know what type of woman he likes. I have to ask..." Before Mu Wushuang had finished speaking, he was gagged by someone. Chapter 550： bad thing Chapter 550 When Mu Wushuang remembered arranging a blind date for his beautiful younger brother, he was already getting better. She lay on the bed, holding a writing brush, and listed the women of the right age in each sect. "This is not good, the waist is thick and round, and the beauty brother definitely doesn''t like it." "Huh!" Hit a cross and cross out a name. "This doesn''t work either. I met last time and spoke a bit big tongue." Cross out another name. "This is too fat, no way, no way!" "This disposition is arrogant, cross it out!" At the end, only five or six suitable women were left. "It seems too little." Mu Wushuang bit his pen and said in a tangled way. A pair of Kongwu''s powerful hands stretched out from the bed curtain, wrapped her shoulders, and said: "Maybe Jade Heng has a unique taste." "Impossible, you think it''s the emperor''s uncle you!" Mu Wushuang laughed, making fun of him that he could have a mouthful of fat when he looked at her. "Yes, yes, my taste is the most unique!" In order to prove his unique taste, someone pulled Mu Wushuang into the bed curtain. ... "Blind date?" When Mu Yuheng heard her sister''s words, she frowned subconsciously, but did not know what he thought of, and finally nodded in agreement. Seeing that Meiren''s brother did not reject him, Mu Wushuang was quite satisfied, and he was not as worried as before. But half a month later, Mu Wushuang frowned again. "I really don''t like any of them?" She asked. Mu Yuheng shook his head irritably, not at her, but at herself. Among the women I saw, there were also a few women whose skin was fairer than those in the dream, and there were also Yue Hun who was bigger than her, but he was not interested. Not even the nature of speaking with him. "Why don''t you see each other again? As the saying goes, when you are in love for a long time, you may be slower in feelings. Talk and chat more with those delicate and beautiful women, maybe you will be able to get on the same day." Mu Wushuang said. For the life-long events of the beautiful brother, she really broke her heart. Mu Yuheng shook his head and said, "I really don''t feel like I want to continue seeing them." Mu Wushuang suddenly remembered what the emperor said. Maybe, his brother''s taste is more unique? She took out the paper that was crossed by herself, and said to the beautiful brother: "Yuheng, sister, there are a few special ones here, do you want to see you again?" Mu Yuheng didn''t think much about it. He only thought that his sister was particularly good. He nodded again when he thought of the distress in his heart. It''s just that when he saw the woman in front of him who was thicker than his waist and had a mouth bigger than him, his face almost went dark. What about pit brother, when did he say he liked such a woman? My sister is too unreliable! But he was still a gentleman to accompany the young lady in front of him after drinking tea and snacks before leaving. But the blind date came to an end. He didn''t want to go on a blind date anymore, he was about to throw up each other. Mu Wushuang couldn''t force him, anyway, the days to come will still grow, and the younger brother of the beauty has also eaten her flat peaches. His life is very long. With such a long life force, he will definitely meet the most important person in his heart. But the blind date between Mu Yuheng and the ladies of the Cangming Continent''s big sect still reached Hai Lanyue''s ears. Nowadays, the Spiritual Cultivation Guild of Cangming Continent has united with several major sects to encourage local spiritual practitioners to go to the Nine Heavens Continent to kill demons in the form of rewards. Every evil demon has magic crystals in its head, but it is divided into ranks. Lower-rank magic crystals are of no use, but accumulated, they can also be refined, and high-rank magic crystals are even more popular. The major sects have given out sect missions, allowing the disciples to receive the quests and go to the Nine Heavens Continent to complete them. And every spiritual practice going to Jiuxiao Continent can buy a charm that restrains evil demons at a low price, so the number of spiritual cultivation going to Jiuxiao Continent is quite a lot. On the other hand, the Nine Heavens Continent has ample spiritual energy, which is similar to that of the higher-order continents. Hai Lanyue learned about Mu Yuheng''s blind date with the ladies of Dazongmen in Cangming Continent from a female spiritual practitioner who had come down from Cangming Continent. After all, in the Cangming Continent, as a grandson of the first-class sect of the Guangming Divine Sect, with a high level of cultivation and extraordinary qualifications, he is the dream male **** of many women. Women are the most gossip, and Mu Wushuang did not hide the blind date from Mu Yuheng, of course it soon spread to many people. "He just didn''t like me so much. After returning, he went to see other women. He must want me to give up completely." Hai Lanyue returned to her bedroom and cried again. This time the eyes cried and turned into buns, but the heart really died. Don''t dare to think about anything anymore. Mu Yuheng in Cangming Continent didn''t know about this, maybe even if he knew it, he wouldn''t explain anything. ... Some day in a few months. Lao Jinlong came back from his travels and hurriedly found Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang, and said that he had important things to tell. At this time, it was late at night, Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang were cultivating. After hearing them, they immediately interrupted their cultivation and went to see Old Jinlong. There was a solemn look on Jin Lao Jinlong Xianfeng Daogu''s face, and Mu Wushuang''s heart jumped, knowing that something bad might happen. Lao Jinlong can foresee major events in the future, which are mostly bad. Sure enough, Lao Jinlong said solemnly: "Soon, a man-made plague will erupt in Cangming Continent, which will cause tens of millions of spiritual deaths." "The plague that can cause spiritual death?" Mu Wushuang asked in shock. The plague can only cause the death of ordinary people, but how can it cause spiritual death? "It is a plague, not so much a terrible toxin, which can invade the spiritual cultivation''s body, destroy the spiritual cultivation''s dantian consciousness of the sea, and cause death in just a few days." Old Jinlong said. Long Mo frowned and said, "Senior Ao Gu, you said that this plague is man-made, but who is it?" Old Jinlong said: "When this event was foreseen, I burned my Shouyuan for divination and pointed my finger at the holy capital." "It''s the people in the holy capital planning this extremely evil thing?!" Mu Wushuang''s first reaction was to think of Gui Yuanzong. But then I thought about it, although Guiyuanzong is notorious, but since Jiang Liyun and Jiang Yun customs were detained, the emperor gradually annexed Guiyuanzong. Today, Guiyuanzong is a mass of loose sand! How can a mass of loose sand plan out such a bad thing? So, who else? There are not many powers in the holy capital. In addition to the Qinglong Divine Palace and the Lingxiao Protoss, there are also the Helian family, which is the Guangming Divine Sect, the Hall of Unfeeling and other first-rate sects. Suddenly something flashed through Mu Wushuang''s mind, and she thought of something. Chapter 551： Kidnapping plan Chapter 551 Kidnapping Plan The multi-billion spiritual cultivation in Cangming Continent, a man-made plague, will suddenly take away half of the lives. This is simply a disaster. The people who designed this thing are extremely cruel and inhumane! Mu Wushuang was very angry. She spent more than half a year spreading Fu Dao to the farther sect, just to resist evil demons and preserve spiritual cultivation in the world. But a plague can wipe out everything she has done, and still kill so many creatures. How innocent these creatures are, no one is born to die. Old Jinlong can only predict that this will happen in a month''s time, when the sorrow will be overwhelming, and the demons will reappear, but he cannot find out who is behind the scenes. So to solve this matter, there is only less than a month left. But for such a big thing, some people must have set it up a long time ago, and no one knows how big the net is. Maybe the demons are also involved. Old Jinlong left worriedly, he was kind-hearted, and he didn''t want to see all the creatures burnt. "Uncle Emperor, what do you think?" Mu Wushuang asked Long Moshen. Long Mo deeply groaned: "Guiyuanzong is no longer a climate. Several of Jiang Yunhai''s children are dead and remnant, and they can''t make a big wave." So it won''t be the infamous Gui Yuanzong, because the other party no longer has the ability to arrange this matter. There are only so many sects in the sacred capital. ¡¡Using the elimination method, you can almost guess who the biggest suspect is. The two of them looked at each other, and both saw the direction of the guess in their eyes. "The Helian family." The two said in unison. The Azure Dragon Shrine, the Lingxiao God Clan, and the Guangming God Sect are completely impossible to be behind the scenes. The head of the Temple of Unfeeling is decent and hateful, so only the Helian family is left. The Helian family in the past was indeed a decent and decent person, but the head of the family, He Lianhai, is a person who bears grudges. He has a little belly and is also cruel. From the way of education, it can be seen that He Lianhai''s character is not good, and he can teach his daughter He Lianqian to be such a vicious, jealous and paranoid person. It can be seen that a father must have a daughter. "I deliberately excluded the Helian family and prevented them from learning Fu Dao. They must have a grudge. Coupled with the suppression of the Helian family after you took over the Qinglong Shrine for more than six months, the family industry has become sharp. The strength declined for a while. I wondered if the Helian family dog ??jumped the wall quickly, united with the evil spirit, and wanted to divide the Cangming Continent with the evil spirit." Mu Wushuang said suspiciously. Long Moshen felt that her idea was very possible, and said: "The Helian family has a profound background, and the ancestors have uploaded many secret skills that can make the entire Cangming Continent die half of the spiritual cultivation, and only these families." "How can that be good? We can''t just watch the creatures become charcoal. If the Helian family is really allowed to succeed, the development of the entire continent will go back hundreds of years!" Mu Wushuang said angrily, and suddenly stretched out his hand and wiped his neck: "Uncle Emperor, let''s just kill them all! It''s a hundred!" Looking at her movements, Long Moshen felt cute, and said with a laugh: "Shuang''er, since the Helian family cooperates with demons and arranged for such a disaster, naturally there will be a back hand, even if all the Helian family members are killed. Dead, can the plague still start?" Mu Wushuang also said this because he was dizzy with anger. Even if the Helian family''s strength now declines, it is also a super family, so how can it be said that killing can kill all. "Then we can only slowly look for clues? Time waits for no one." She sighed. "No." Long Mo''s deep eyes flicked a cold light, and he said: "The Helian family didn''t know that we could predict this. They thought they were acting unconsciously, and they must be defenseless. Then, we directly tied Helianhai''s three children and forced Helianhai to tell the truth." Mu Wushuang didn''t expect the emperor uncle to think of this idea. Although this idea was damaged, it was not necessarily bad. She said with bright eyes: "Yes, that''s right! If He Lianhai doesn''t cooperate, we will send him a finger of his son or daughter one day. After the finger is sent, there are still toes. I don''t believe him. !" Helianhai is a son of Helianyuan. If Helianyuan dies, who will pass his position to? So Helianyuan would never watch his son die! "But you can''t put all hope on the kidnapping. You still need to find other breakthroughs. Don''t worry, Shuang''er, with you and me, I won''t watch the Cangming Continent become a spiritual grave." Long Mo said softly to her. "Well, this is our home." Mu Wushuang leaned his head on his broad shoulder. The Chengxian Bridge is broken, and they can''t ascend into immortals, so the Cangming Continent will be where they will live for thousands of years in the future. Here carries the memory of their reunion and their big wedding. They cannot abandon the Cangming Continent and find another continent. ... Mu Wushuang did not conceal this important event, and completely told them about Ling Xiaoxian and his wife, Yun Chuanxing and Wujizi. After discussing for a whole afternoon, they came up with a set of foolproof kidnapping methods. Early the next morning, the whole Shengdu knew a big news. "The Qinglong Shrine holds a flat peach feast, and the outstanding spiritual practice on the feast will be able to obtain a flat peach sacred fruit. The young generation of all major sects of the holy capital can participate!" "Is this true? That''s the sacred flat peach fruit, eat a longevity that can last a thousand years!" Someone asked in shock. "Of course! And it''s not a flat peach! The young concubine directly took out three holy peach fruits to reward the spiritual cultivation at the feast." "Hey! I heard that I can only get in with invitations. There are only a hundred invitations in total. Brother, I already got one!" said one person braggingly. The audience cast envious glances at him. The Helian family also received three invitations. The moment he got the invitation, he was thrown on the ground by He Lianqian, and he stepped on a few feet! What is she Mu Wushuang, she asks, does this lady have to go? He Lianqian''s eyes were a little crazy. As long as she heard Mu Wushuang''s name, she couldn''t control the expression on her face. He Lianyuan picked up the invitation on the ground, patted the dust on it, and said: "Go, why not, Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang don''t participate in the discussion. With our ability, we can easily get a few flat peaches. How can we not have the things delivered to the door." He had long been jealous of the flat peaches that could increase the lifespan of a thousand years. Not long ago, Mu Wushuang put the flat peaches for auction in Chi Xiaotang, but he was auctioned back by Ling Xiaoxian at a high price. At that time, he was very upset. It''s impossible for Mu Wushuang not to give Ling Xiaoxian a flat peach. Ling Xiaoxian must have seen him shooting, so he deliberately bid out the sky-high price. Flat peaches are auctioned once every five years. This is the rule specified by Mu Wushuang. He is unwilling and can''t wait any longer. If there is such a good opportunity this time, they will certainly go. "However, we have a bad relationship with Qinglong Shrine, why would they invite us?" He Lianqian said suspiciously. Chapter 552： Eavesdrop Chapter 552 He Lianqian did not believe that Mu Wushuang was so kind, and would sincerely invite her to the flat peach feast. She had seen through Mu Wushuang a long time ago, and he was vengeful and vicious, and Long Moshen was blinded to see such a woman! He Lianhai smiled suddenly, laughing a little arrogantly, he said: "Qian''er, why did Mu Wushuang give invitations to your three brothers and sisters? Can''t you see the reason? She is showing kindness to our Helian family. As the young imperial concubine of Qinglong Shrine, she does not have a good relationship with major families. What do those Supreme Elders think of her? Besides, you go, not only for the sacred fruit of the flat peach, but there is still one month before that incident. If you don''t go, it will cause suspicion. So this time, you must go." "What''s the matter?" Helenduo asked suspiciously. He Lianqian said: "It''s nothing, you don''t have to worry about it." Helenduo pouted, knowing that they must be hiding something from her. Heliando didn''t know about this. She had a big mouth and couldn''t control her mouth. It would be very troublesome to say it. And the father¡¯s words made He Lianqian and He Lianyuan both pay attention to it. Working with demons is no different from dancing on the tip of a knife. For the prosperity and decline of the family, this time they are willing to bear the name of a hundred generations, otherwise one day. , The Helian family will fall from the super family more and more. This time the flat peach feast, if they did not go, it would easily arouse suspicion. "But I always think it''s impossible for Mu Wushuang to invite us, she wouldn''t have any conspiracy!" He Lianqian said suspiciously. "This flat peach feast was attended by a hundred people, and they were all the geniuses of the Holy Capital. With so many people here, what conspiracy can she have?" He Lianhai said impatiently: "They don''t know that we are with... What is your guilty conscience?" "Who is guilty? I''m afraid of her?" He Lianqian was full of disdain. "Let''s go. Hmph, Mu Wushuang must have thought that I was giving her face, and then the tail would have to be lifted into the sky again! Wait another month, I don''t think she can smile!" When she said this, her eyes were very vicious, and Herendo was a little frightened when she saw it. She felt that her elder sister had become more gloomy since the young emperor got married. She had seen her elder sister cursing and cursing in the room several times, like a mad woman who was stunned. ... "Master, mistress, subordinates have found out that in the past three months, He Lianhai often went out to the holy capital, but he never took the teleportation array and used flying spirit weapons for travel, so he could not know the purpose of his going. Where is the land? The other sect heads and elders never came in and out so frequently." Long Er came to report. Mu Wushuang''s eyes were deep, "It seems that it is really the Helian family." Originally, they only believed 90%, but now the last 10% has become true. There is no doubt that it is the Helian family. The holy capital is covered with revealing magic talisman, no evil spirit will come in to find death, so only He Lianhai will find the evil spirit by himself. Damn it! If it is other sects colluding with evil spirits, it would be easier, but it is really the Helian family of the four super families! Long Moshen gently pressed her hand, his eyes were deep, and he said, "Just follow the plan, you don''t need to worry about it." Mu Wushuang nodded and said to him: "Uncle Emperor, the Helian family colluded with demons and wanted to slaughter spiritual cultivation. The crime deserves death! I will never be merciless when treating the three brothers and sisters of the Helian family." "Naturally, I have to act like you, and no one will dare to collude with demons in the future." Long Moshen looked at her and said. Soon, it was the day of the flat peach feast. The gate of the Qinglong Shrine opened wide, welcoming the geniuses of the Holy City who came to participate in the feast and discuss the Taoism. The three brothers and sisters Helian planned to enter the field last, so they were not in a hurry. Herendo valued the opportunity of this feast very much. Because of her sister He Lianqian, she hadn''t participated in such a large banquet for a long time, because she wanted face and didn''t like others to watch her secretly and point out, saying behind her back. Sister''s bad words. And there were many banquets that didn''t invite her. Naturally, she couldn''t run over by herself. What a shame. For this flat peach feast, she must be well-dressed and gorgeous, so that everyone will remember her as the third Miss of the Helian family! I remember to invite her to any banquet in the future! "Does this lady look good in this outfit?" Helenduo asked the servant girls around him. "This peach-pink cloud brocade silk dress is very beautiful. The lady wears it, just like the clouds on the side of the day, and it is moving. At the feast, it will definitely attract the attention of all the gods of heaven. The lady''s appearance will surely crush other girls. Press it!" The handmaid praised her spare no effort. "Who is going to attract the attention of the proud man of heaven!" Helianduo snorted, thinking of Song Yiyang in his heart. He abolished his self-cultivation, and since then, there is no news, and I don''t know what happened. Now that Mu Wushuang is married, he must give up too! She has never seen a man sillier and stupid than him! "Just this one, I''ll go find my sister!" Helianduo looked at the bronze mirror, and the people in it were indeed immortal and beautiful, so he turned to find Helianqian. "Can this time be foolproof?" At the door, she heard the voice of her sister He Lianqian, and she paused, remembering what her father said yesterday. They seemed to be hiding something from her. "Don''t worry, the demons are far more numerous than you think. They are distributed all over the continent. If Mu Wushuang hadn¡¯t taught the Talisman to all places, the demons wouldn¡¯t have been so aggrieved. Work with our Helian family." This is the voice of brother Helianyuan. Work with demons? Helenduo took a deep breath. "Who?!" The door suddenly opened, and Herendo''s neck was pinched. "Ahem, it''s me, brother, it''s me, Doer..." Helenduo said uncomfortably. He Lianyuan quickly let go, the killing intent on his body also faded, and frowned, "Why do you like to listen to the corner so much? This matter is hidden from you, I just don''t want you to know, you still secretly listen!" He Lianqian coughed a few times, eased her breath, and said angrily: "I thought it was just cooperating with demons? Is there anything I can¡¯t let me know? I don¡¯t know the situation of our family. The Azure Dragon Shrine has been suppressing us, and many forces have stopped cooperating with us. , Caused the strength of our family to plummet. If this continues, we won¡¯t have a foothold in the Holy Capital in the future. Do you think I know nothing?" He Lianqian and He Lianyuan looked at He Lian Duo in surprise. They always thought that the third sister was carefree and didn''t know anything, but they didn''t expect that she would have known this a long time ago. When did she change? But no matter what, it''s good if Helendo can accept it. He Lianqian said with satisfaction: "Duo''er, it''s not that we didn''t tell you, it''s that this is a big deal. Not many elders in the clan know about it, but since you know it, there is nothing to say. Yes, we cooperate with demons to share the world with demons. Demons only occupy half of the continent, and the remaining half belong to our Helian family!" Chapter 553： Meet the young emperor and concubine Chapter 553 After hearing what my sister said, Helenduo was a little excited. If that was the case, then their Hellen family could surpass the spiritual cultivation of the whole continent! Then her Heliando''s identity can also be improved! "But, the Azure Dragon Shrine is so powerful, will it be against us by then?" "If things happen, then at least half of the spiritual cultivation will die in Cangming Continent, and the number of spiritual cultivation will drop sharply. Then the evil spirits will not be afraid of spiritual cultivation. There will be evil spirits cooperating with our family. Those who don''t want to die can only go to us. When the time comes, We are the largest force in the entire continent, so we are afraid that the Blue Dragon Temple will fail?" He Lianqian said coldly. He Lianyuan also sneered: "At that time, the Azure Dragon Shrine itself will be overwhelmed, and what we have to do is to unite with the demons and put the entire Azure Dragon Shrine in one pot!" "Okay, elder sister and brother, don''t worry, I will never say a word, it''s important, it''s related to the prosperity and decline of our family, I know the importance." Helenduo said seriously. I have to say that these three brothers and sisters, with the same blood and the same viciousness in their bones, have never thought about how innocent those billions of living beings are about to die. Pinching time, the three siblings dressed up went to the Qinglong Shrine. At this time, the square of the Qinglong Temple was full of people. The piano master was playing music, and the fairy spirit was fluttering. There were three or five people at a table, each talking about something. When the three brothers and sisters Helianyuan came in, all of them only looked up, and then continued to chat, as if they had seen an insignificant person. This kind of treatment made the three of them frowned, thinking that when they appeared before, they were always surrounded by flattering people, but now, they actually ignored them! Herendo was the most uncomfortable. She was dressed so well, and no one looked at her more. She was so angry that she overthrew a passing Gong''e. "Wow!" Gong E fell to the ground, all the trays in his hand fell to the ground, and tea splashed on Helianduo''s exquisite skirt. "Ah! Damn minion, don''t you have eyes?" Helianduo trembled with anger when he saw the tea stains on the skirt. "Yes... I''m sorry, Miss Helian, the servant didn''t mean it..." Gong E said scaredly. At this moment, someone stood up suddenly, and said in shock: "Helianduo, you even knocked over Wudaocha!" When the other people heard this, anger appeared on their faces, and they gathered around. At first glance, the tea sprinkled on the ground was indeed enlightenment tea. A whole pot of enlightenment tea worth tens of thousands of Lingshi was ruined by Helenduo! "This enlightenment tea is the best, and a tea requires tens of thousands of high-grade spirit stones!" Someone twisted the tea leaves on the ground and said with a look of hatred. "The green shoots are tender and fragrant. That''s right, this is a new leaf on the tree of enlightenment. There are very few. Just one sip can make the brain clear and the Taoism is smooth. What a pity!" Everyone listened, and the eyes looking at Helenduo became even more unfriendly. The Qinglong Shrine used such good tea to entertain them, but it was overthrown by Helenduo. What a shame! "I, I didn''t mean it!" Helenduo was justified, "She hit this lady herself!" He Lianqian also said with a cold face: "It''s just a bit of enlightenment tea, is it worth your yelling? No experience." Everyone didn''t expect that the sisters Helianqian and Helianduo were so unreasonable, overturned the tea, and were so confident that their upbringing was eaten by dogs? He Lianqian put it nicely, a little bit of enlightenment tea? You know that there are very few Enlightenment Trees. The best Enlightenment Tree is only available in the Qinglong Shrine. Although the tea from the wild Enlightenment Trees outside is useful, it is bitter and astringent. Compared with the Qinglong Shrine, the grade is too far behind. It can''t be compared. Even if the Enlightenment Tree of the Qinglong Temple only has a few dozen leaves of new tea a year, half of it is wasted by Helenduo! These sisters are really shameless! But before that, He Lianqian''s reputation had fallen to the bottom, and everyone was not surprised, just that he was unhappy. "When the tea is spilled, it will be spilled. Don''t be annoyed. Your husband has already made people go to soak again. Today, I will definitely let everyone have a good time." A voice like an empty valley or orchid came out from the front. Everyone saw the young concubine Mu Wushuang in a flaming red dress with a smile on his face, and walked out holding Young Emperor''s hand. The two men are talented and female, the young emperor is exceptionally handsome, with a vigorous imposing like a rainbow, like a **** descending, unattainable, and Mu Wushuang has a perfect face that all women in the world admire. The fiery red dress makes her skin whiter. Ruyu, a frown and a smile, make people unable to move away from God. "Meet Young Master!" "Meet the young concubine!" The crowd worshipped loudly. He Lianqian and He Lianduo looked at Mu Wushuang with resentment, but Mu Wushuang was a magnificent person. The more they became jealous, the two sisters were rejected by the man they liked because of Mu Wushuang. He Lianqian had been in love with Long Moshen for many years, always thinking that she could become Long Moshen''s wife, but in the end, Mu Wushuang took away her position and glory. Song Yiyang was the man whose love for Heliandu first started, but Song Yiyang had someone in his heart a long time ago. That person was Mu Wushuang. For the sake of Mu Wushuang, Song Yiyang was willing to abolish his cultivation, and he did not want to have any contact with their Helian family. ! The person the two sisters hate most is undoubtedly Mu Wushuang. But they don''t want to think about emotional matters. If they don''t take the horns, they won''t end up where they are today. But they only blamed Mu Wushuang for the fault. They were even more unwilling to see Mu Wushuang having a good life. Look, as long as Mu Wushuang appears, he can easily take the eyes of men, including their brother He Lianyuan. "Don''t look, brother, don''t be ashamed!" Helianduo poked Helianyuan. A complicated look flashed across Helianyuan''s eyes. Why does he insist on cooperating with his father and evil spirits, not to destroy the Azure Dragon Shrine! Long Moshen defeated him at the Tianjiao event, making him almost desperate. He must repay this grudge. As for Mu Wushuang, there is a saying that what he can''t get is always the best. It is because he didn''t get this woman, so he thought about it. When he got it, he might get tired of it someday. "Everyone sit down." Long Mo was deep above, and said in a low voice to everyone. Everyone is at the table below, sitting at the small table three to five. Helianyuan and his three brothers and sisters were the latest, so only the last position was left. As soon as he sat down, He Lianyuan frowned. He felt that something was wrong, but looking around, he found that there was nothing wrong. "Please pay attention later, try not to eat or drink anything from the Qinglong Temple." He Lianyuan solemnly reminded He Lianqian and He Lian Duo. Chapter 554： Bullshit Chapter 554 "I won''t touch the things in their Azure Dragon Shrine!" Helenduo coldly snorted. Who is so rare about Enlightenment Tea? He Lianqian also nodded: "Brother don''t worry, you must be defensive. We know it in our hearts." Being able to come to the flat peach feast has reduced the guard, who would touch the things in the Qinglong Temple! Helianyuan nodded, but still felt a little uneasy. At this time, Long Mo above said in a deep and faint voice: "This flat peach feast is the meaning of "Uchiko". It is for you to exchange ideas and make progress together. It will be held every three years in the future, and all the strong in the world can participate." "The young concubine is really kind and generous, tolerant of the world!" Someone immediately praised. "Yes, now it is precisely because of the Bodhisattva behavior that the young emperor concubine teaches Talisman Tao that the heinous evil demon has turned into a tortoise with a shrunken head, otherwise, spiritual cultivation in the world will be bad luck!" Someone echoed loudly. The corner of Long Moshen''s mouth evoked a slight smile, saying: "You two have stagnated in their cultivation base, and have been in a bottleneck for many years. There are a few barrier-breaking pills in this deity. Take them." The two of them had no idea that there would be such a big surprise waiting for them! When the reaction came over, Gong E had already come to them with the pill. After accepting the seventh-order barrier-breaking pill, the two were overjoyed, thankful, and unreal as if stepping on the clouds. Everyone came back to their senses and realized that the young emperor liked to hear people praise the young concubine. It is said that the two of them have deep feelings, and it is true! Look, it was just a compliment to the young concubine, and he received the seventh-order pill! A **** immediately complimented: "The young emperor and the young concubine are like a god, and the other is like a god. It is a match made in heaven. Standing together makes the world lose its color. Here I wish the young emperor and concubine, grandchildren, and grandchildren to live together!" This flatterer is too superficial, it''s okay to say something with connotation, this flatterer is not up to grade! Unexpectedly, the young emperor Longyan Dayue immediately gave this flattering 1,000 best spirit stones, envy everyone. This is also OK? Many people were stunned, and quickly praised the young emperor and concubine. Then everyone discovered that as long as they praised the young emperor, they would definitely get a lot of rewards, but praised the young emperor himself, but there was no reward. This bite of dog food is stuffed for everyone, it is really painful and happy. The only unhappy people are the three brothers and sisters of Helian. In front of the three of them were filled with all kinds of immortals, exuding a charming fragrance. You know it is the best wine at the first smell. The three of them didn''t touch the wine glasses at first, but it didn''t take long before they seemed to have forgotten that they hadn''t touched the Qinglong Shrine and started drinking. This is not surprising in the eyes of other people. After all, everyone knows the grievances between the Helian family and the Qinglong Shrine, and it is normal for them to drink unhappy. However, no one knew that when the three of them were sitting in this place, they were already sitting in the ecstasy array. This is the formation that Long Moshen personally arranged. His formation is also unique in the entire continent. He Lianyuan felt uneasy at the beginning, precisely because the formation started to activate. Of course, Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang couldn''t predict in advance where the three Helian brothers and sisters would sit, so in fact, the Ecstasy Array was set up beside each table, but it did not activate. As soon as the three brothers and sisters of Helian sat in, the Ecstasy Array began to work on them. The greater their emotional ups and downs, the better the effect of the Ecstasy. And the wine in front of them is not simple. After the Ecstasy is activated, the smell of wine spreads into their bodies like toxins, giving them an urge to drink. Therefore, everyone saw the scene of their three brothers and sisters toasting and drinking. Seeing them drinking glass by glass, the wine jars were smashed on the ground. Many people looked sideways, insinuating in their hearts that the people of the Helian family had just such a tolerance, and they came to Qinglong Temple to drink dull wine and smash the wine jars! "Crack!" Another wine jar fell to the ground, and He Lianyuan suddenly became sober, looking at the wine glass in front of him, his face instantly sank. He Lianqian and He Lianduo beside him were still drinking, he quickly drank to stop: "Let down, don''t drink!" But the two women were still holding wine glasses and delivering wine to their mouths. When everyone saw this, they all subconsciously frowned. This is the Azure Dragon Shrine, and He Lianyuan is so loud, it''s too shameless for Young Emperor. Seeing that He Lianyuan had a bad heart, he didn''t care whether he was rude or rude. He mentioned his two sisters, He Lianqian and He Lian Duo, and went out. "Hey, Young Master Helian, you are leaving now, there is no discussion yet!" Someone said. He Lianyuan was restraining his drinking power with all his strength. He didn''t have time to say more. He just cursed "get off" and dragged He Lianqian and He Lian Duo away. Many people whispered, complaining about the Qinglong Temple. Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang looked at the embarrassed backs of the three of them, and they looked at each other, and the corners of their mouths evoked a long smile. Mu Wushuang sighed to everyone, and sighed: "Fine, let''s leave. This flat peach feast was originally intended to ease the relationship between me and Miss Helian. I didn''t expect them to come, but they didn''t. To save face, it seems that I don¡¯t want to relax." In an instant, everyone remembered the story of the young concubine and He Lianqian. In order to become the wife of the young emperor, He Lianqian sent the elder Helian to kill the young emperor. Fortunately, the young emperor had a deep sense of justice and risked death to save the young emperor. This deed can be said to be touching. Who thinks, He Lianqian still doesn''t give up. Up to now, the young emperor and the young concubine have been married for half a year, and they still hold grudges. It''s a small belly chicken intestine. "The young concubine does not have to be sad about this, because some people don''t know good or bad." "Yes, in this world, no one can match the kindness of the young concubine, and some people are even more incomparable. Just leave, haha, now I have greater hope of getting the holy peach fruit." Someone joked. Long Mo said in a deep and weak voice: "In that case, let''s start talking about Taoism" No one cares about the three brothers and sisters of Helianyuan, they all want to show their skills to win a flat peach sacred fruit! A flat peach sacred fruit can have a life span of one thousand years! ... Helianyuan pulled Helianqian and Heliandu out of the square, but they were stopped by someone before they got out of the gate of Qinglong Shrine. "Patriarch Ling Xiao, Madam Ling Xiao, what do you mean by blocking here!" He Lianyuan said coldly, he had realized the problem, but he couldn''t figure out why Qinglong Divine Palace did this. It is impossible for outsiders to know that! He had already pinched the magic weapon, and only when Ling Xiaoxian and his wife showed any hostility, he would crush the magic weapon and let his father and elders come. "The day you collude with demons, you should be able to think of your fate." Ling Xiaoxian looked at him with pity and hatred and said. Helianyuan was shocked, how could it be! How could he know that the family colluded with demons! "boom!" He crushed the magic weapon hard! Chapter 555： Throw it all in the dungeon Chapter 555 At the moment Helianyuan crushed the magic weapon, Helianhai who was drinking tea in the Helian family slammed the cup and roared: "Zhuzi! You dare!" Then his figure immediately disappeared in place. Seeing Helianyuan crushing the magic weapon, Ling Xiaoxian and Grand Lotus Sun did not respond. Ling Xiaoxian said: "After entering the Blue Dragon Shrine, you can get out if you want you to get out, but if you don''t want you to get out, you can''t get out for the rest of your life. Similarly, no one can get in." This is to tell him, don''t hold on to hope, no one can come in and rescue him. He Lianyuan woke up most of his wine in an instant, but he didn''t know what the wine was, slowly letting his spiritual power collapse little by little! He didn''t know well, so he quibbled: "Patriarch Lingxiao, I don''t know what you are talking about. What is the relationship between the evil demon and our Helian family? You must be mistaken!" Ling Xiaoxian shook his head disappointedly: "He Lianyuan, once the old man was very optimistic about you, he thought that you could lead your family to prosperity, but the old man took it away." "People who can deal with demons and want to kill billions of creatures at will are not worthy of being human." Long Sun Rong said coldly. He Lianyuan was shocked. He didn''t expect that they already knew their family''s plan and how many people would be killed! how is this possible! Only the father had come into contact with the demons in this matter, and only a few people knew about it. How could Ling Xiaoxian know so clearly! "Help! Qinglong Shrine kidnapped me Helianyuan at will!" He Lianyuan suddenly yelled out loud, using enough spiritual power, the entire space was shaken by sound waves. However, Ling Xiaoxian and Grand Sun Rong looked at him very calmly, with a slight sarcasm in their eyes. He Lianyuan wanted to make a sound, so that those who were discussing the Dao of Heaven inside could hear and draw attention, so that he could escape. But I have to say that he is too naive. Now that the Ecstasy Array had been used for him, there would naturally be an array outside the square that could cut off his shouts. Seeing that there was no movement behind him, and he could even hear the laughter inside, He Lianyuan suddenly became flustered. "Put them down." Ling Xiaoxian said blankly. Several guards grabbed He Lianyuan easily. He Lianyuan wanted to resist, but his strength was getting less and less, and he didn''t even have the strength to struggle. But He Lianqian and He Lian Duo were already drunk, like a puddle of mud lying on the ground, being lifted up by the guards like a baby chicken. They were locked into the underground prison of the Qinglong Shrine together. "Squeak!" With a sound of opening the door, all three muddled people inside looked up. "Ah!" Jiang Liyun, whose tongue had been cut off, yelled. She was covered with dark blood, and her head was stained with stinky bird eggs that were at least half a year ago. It stinks like a mad woman. The daily punishment leaves her with nothing. In a whole place, the whole person seemed to be dozens of years old, and the wrinkles on the forehead of her face could trap flies, but her eyes were still very vicious, and her eyes looked like she wanted to kill. "Ah!" let me out! "Ahhhhh!" I want to see the emperor! It was Long San who opened the door. He understood Jiang Liyun''s meaning and sneered: "Jiang Liyun, if it weren''t for the holy emperor who is now suffering from heaven and is immersed in self-blame and regret, the first person who wants to kill you is the holy emperor." Jiang Liyun''s face was shocked, and she didn''t believe that the Holy Emperor would be condemned by the heavens. She was still waiting for the Holy Emperor to think of her good company and personally take her out! For the pain she has suffered over the past six months, she will retaliate one by one! "My Highness wants to see Long Moshen! Let my Highness see Long Moshen! My Highness is his younger brother, and he can''t do this to my Highness!" Long Xingyang, oh no, he is not Long now, but Jiang Xingyang. Jiang Xingyang shouted unwillingly. He has changed even more. He was originally the second high high, but now his cultivation base has been lost, he has lost his identity, and he has become a wild species in people¡¯s mouth. He has been tortured all day long, and there is a little noble aura on his body. Some people believe that he is a beggar. Long San sneered: "You are a deformity born of two shameless brothers and sisters. No wonder we are not male or female. Our Young Emperor does not have a deformed brother like you. If you insult Young Emperor, I will cut you off. His tongue makes you a dumb like your mother! Your majesty, your big face!" "No! I was not born of an uncle, I am not!" Jiang Xingyang refused to accept this fact. On the other side, Jiang Yunhai was also tortured into an inhuman, skinny shape. He shouted: "No matter my business, I was forced. It was Jiang Liyun, a shameless **** who gave me medicine and forced me to give her a seed. , Let her gain a foothold in the Azure Dragon Shrine! All this has nothing to do with me, please beg Young Emperor, let me go out!" "Pooh!" Jiang Liyun spit on Jiang Yunhai''s face with a mouthful of water. It was obvious that he had induced her to do such a thing, and it was all pushed on her! Where is this brother? This is clearly a ghost! If it weren''t for her speechlessness, she would have cursed Jiang Yunhai bloody. But Jiang Yunhai just wanted to live. He was tortured and afraid of the past six months. As long as he heard the door opening, there would be a psychological shadow and fear of being tortured. Jiang Liyun is all to blame, it''s not her, he wouldn''t end up like this. The two brothers and sisters turned against each other, but Jiang Xingyang seemed to have not heard him, begging Long San to let him go out, saying that he had hidden a lot of treasures outside. If he let him go out, those treasures belonged to Long San. Long San sneered in his heart, Jiang Xingyang still wanted to buy him. As everyone knows, the master is the most generous. Every year these guards can receive tens of millions of spirit stones and treasures from the master. They never lack these things. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, you will not be tortured for the time being, and you will have to wait a while." Long San sneered. He clapped his hands, and several guards carried the person in. The soaring alcohol immediately spread from the three limp bodies. At this moment, Jiang Xingyang pointed at the person being carried by the guards and shouted in shock: "You are crazy! Even the son of the Helian family dare to catch!" "What!" Jiang Yunhai was also shocked. He saw that the person with his eyes closed was Helianyuan of the Helian family! He Lianyuan resisted on the way and was violently knocked out. The blood on one end looked terrifying. "And Helianqian and Helianduo!" Jiang Xingyang yelled again, his eyes staring into balls, and he couldn''t believe where they had such courage to tie all the three brothers and sisters of the Helian family! He Lianqian and He Lian Duo were as drunk as pigs, and together with He Lian Yuan, they were thrown into the three cells opposite Jiang Liyun and they were thrown into the three cells as if they were thrown away by the guards. "Crazy! Long Moshen must be crazy! The Helian family will definitely come!" Jiang Xingyang shouted in disbelief. Chapter 556： Slap Chapter 556 Slap Jiang Xingyang yelled in shock. On the one hand, he said that Long Mo was crazy, and even the three brothers and sisters of the Helian family dared to tie up; on the other hand, he was secretly happy in his heart, Long Mo poked the hornet''s nest deeply, and the people of the Helian family came to the door. , And beat the Blue Dragon Temple to the ground, they can also take the opportunity to escape. He can only expect that after Long Moshen takes over the Azure Dragon Shrine, the strength of the Azure Dragon Shrine will be greatly reduced, causing the Helian family to show off its power, and finally destroy the Qinglong Shrine directly. However, what he didn''t know was that after only half a year, the power of the Azure Dragon Shrine had grown several times. The Helian family, which he thought was very powerful, had already gone into the sun under the blow of Long Moshen. Otherwise, he would not rush over the wall and cooperate with demons. Long San asked the three brothers and sisters of Helianyuan to be thrown into the dungeon and left. The wine was added with the pill made by the master''s mother, and it took a long time to sober up. "Long Moshen, hand over my son!" A loud and furious voice resounded throughout the Azure Dragon Shrine. Ling Xiaoxian and his wife are accompanying Xiao Xuanxi. Xiao Xuanxi is practicing swordsmanship himself, but he doesn''t need someone to accompany him, but the two elders like to watch them by the side, and occasionally give some guidance. Suddenly hearing such a loud sound, Xiao Xuanxi''s sword trembled, and the two elders laughed. Xiao Xuanxi blushed, took the sword away, and said, "That old man is too disgusting. It makes Xixi feel uneasy when practicing swordsmanship. He must be so angry that his face is blue. I''ll take a look!" Father, father and mother did not hide things from him, so he knew what had happened, and he also knew that when father, father and mother entered the forbidden area of ??the demon race, it was the ghost of the old man, the little guy kept his grudges. "Okay, let''s accompany Xixi." Ling Xiaoxian and the eldest grandson Rong said dozingly. Anyway, He Lianhai''s life gate has been seized, and no storm can be set off. "what happened?" "Isn''t this the voice of Patriarch Helian?" "What does Patriarch Helian mean? Didn''t his children leave just now?" Hearing Helianhai''s voice, all the proud men who were talking about Taoism in the square were very surprised and puzzled. The voice was mixed with terrible anger, as if others had done to his son. Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang sat above, silently. "I feel that Junior Brother Yu Chixuan of the Hall of Unfeelings has a very unique view on Taoism. What does your husband think?" Mu Wushuang asked Xiang Long Moshen with a smile, as if he hadn''t heard outside sounds. Long Mo deeply curled his lips, and said dozingly: "What the lady said is extremely true, come here, give a flat peach holy fruit to Yu Chixuan of the Hall of Unfeeling." The sacred fruit of the flat peach was carried by Gong E, and Yu Chixuan of the Hall of Unfeeling was relieved. There was a sense of shock that was knocked out of his head by happiness. In the clouds and mist, I don¡¯t know where today is. The first two flat peaches are all After being able to go by the disciple of the Temple of Light, he never thought that the last sacred fruit of the flat peach would fall into his hands. This surprised him again and was grateful. The young emperor and the young concubine are very knowledgeable in Taoism. One or two sentences can point out the problems in spiritual cultivation. To get their affirmation is the best encouragement to him! Let him go on with more confidence! "Thank you Young Emperor! Thank you Young Concubine! Yuchi has benefited a lot today, and I am grateful!" Yu Chixuan said with sincere gratitude. Everyone admires and admires him, but his strength lies here, the young emperor and the young concubine do not have any biases, treat everyone equally, and everyone is convinced. Outside the Qinglong Shrine, Helianhai''s angry voice continued to sound, and even curses came out. Long Moshen frowned and said solemnly: "Let Patriarch Helian come in and see what''s wrong with him!" After a while, He Lianhai flew in, pointed at Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang, and said angrily: "Long Moshen, have my son been arrested by you!" Without waiting for Long Moshen''s answer, the princes of heaven underneath rushed: "I''m afraid Patriarch Helian made a mistake, Helianyuan left early with Helianqian Helianduo, how can you trouble Young Emperor!" "Miss Noble Prince immersed her head in drinking, ignoring whoever said anything. She left after drinking. She didn''t even say hello to the young emperor and the young concubine. He didn''t have the education of a big family. Patriarch Helian was embarrassed to come here!" "It was He Lianyuan who took He Lianqian and He Lian Duo away. Would such a big person still disappear?" "The young emperor and the young concubine have been seriously discussing with us here, how can they arrest your son? Ridiculous!" He Lianhai glared at these words, "You shut up for Lao Tzu! There is no place for you to speak!" He said angrily: "There is a problem with the wine! There must be a problem with the wine! Long Moshen, hand them over!" The people around all rolled their eyes to the sky, and beeped quietly: "Haha, there is a problem with the wine? We have drunk so much wine, why is there no problem at all?" "Patriarch Helian, don''t have a brain problem!" Mu Wushuang smiled, pointing to the table next to him and said: "That table is the table where the three brothers and sisters of Helianyuan sit. If Patriarch Helian thinks there is a problem with the wine, you might as well try it. He Lianhai knew very well that there was definitely a problem with the wine. Otherwise, with He Lianyuan''s alertness, it would be absolutely impossible to be arrested. "You must have changed the wine! It is impossible to put the evidence here!" He Lianhai glared. Yu Chixuan, who had just gotten a flat peach, walked over and said to He Lianhai: "Patriarch Helian, there is a wine jar broken by your son under this table. It''s impossible to change it! If you don''t believe me, the junior will drink it to you!" He believed in the character of the young emperor and the young concubine, so he was willing to drink for He Lianhai himself. After that, he picked up the broken wine jar that had not been spilled and drank the rest of the wine in one go! He Lianhai looked at him suspiciously. For a long time, he didn''t see any changes. He didn''t believe it, and cursed: "You are all in a hurry, embarrassed, and you can''t believe a word! My son is in danger in the Qinglong Shrine, I want Search the Azure Dragon Shrine!" "If you want to search, just search. In the future, if someone else¡¯s son disappears, he will also come in to search. Then what is our Qinglong Temple like? Is the vegetable market?" A clear and loud voice came out, and it was Xiao Xuanxi who was speaking. Mu Wushuang hooked his lips, and his son''s mouth became more and more able to speak. "Xiao Ye Zhong! There is no place for you to speak!" Helianhai roars! "Snapped!" "Snapped!" He slapped both sides of the face at the same time. Ling Xiaoxian and Grand Sun Rong had cold faces and solemn expressions. "Helianhai, your age has gone into the belly of a dog. This is the education of the Patriarch of your Helian family? Long Xuanxi is the son of the young emperor and the young concubine, and the young master of the Qinglong Shrine, you dare to dare next time Scream like this, don''t blame the old man for cutting your tongue!" He Lianhai¡¯s cultivation base was not as good as Ling Xiaoxian¡¯s and the two elders. He was slapped abruptly, angry and hated. He Lianqian always called Long Xuanxi as a wild species in front of him. He was used to shouting, so he shouted all of a sudden. He came out, but they shouldn''t slap him in the face of the crowd, he is the head of the Helian family! ! Chapter 557： Torture Chapter 557 He Lianhai was slapped by Ling Xiaoxian and his wife, and the two elders alone made the people around him extremely relieved. The Patriarch of the Helian family, the four great fried chicken families, even said that the sons of the young emperor and the young concubine are wild species. This is not only a matter of upbringing, but also of character! Mu Wushuang''s eyes were sharp. This old guy didn''t know how many times he had called her son wildly in private. When the evil demon was over, she would definitely throw him in front of her son to vent his anger! Long Mo''s deep and deep eyes are also cold and sharp, which is probably the same as his double thoughts, maybe even more cruel. On the contrary, the person involved, Xiao Xuanxi, was not angry. He said to Ling Xiaoxian and his wife in a crisp voice: "Great-grandfather and great-grandmother, you can''t be angry for such a person, he will soon be unlucky." As soon as I said this, the spiritual power in the air suddenly fluctuated, as if the space was distorted, but immediately after that, I couldn''t feel anything wrong. He Lianhai felt as if something had taken effect on him, like a tarsal maggot, making his scalp numb. "Pretend to be a ghost"! How could he be unlucky! The unlucky thing is that they are right! This group of poor bugs didn''t even know that Cangming Continent would soon be left with only half of the population. When the demons invaded, it would be a problem for them to survive! Ling Xiaoxian and his wife knew the abilities of their little great-grandchildren and laughed meaningfully. This made Helianhai''s face extremely ugly. Long Mo from above said in a deep cold voice: "If Patriarch Helian is here to find someone, he has come to the wrong place. Get out of the Azure Dragon Shrine immediately." "you!" He Lianhai''s old face turned red, and Long Moshen actually said to let him get out! But the others present didn''t feel that Shao Di''s words were excessive. After all, Patriarch Helian called Shao Di''s son a wild species just now. Shao Di is still considered generous, otherwise he would have started fighting for another person. He Lianhai took a deep breath. He came to look for his son and two daughters. The son will be the heir to inherit his position in the future. He raised his head and said loudly: "Young Emperor, my son Helianyuan and my daughters Helianqian and Helianduo are all here to participate in the flat peach feast of your Azure Dragon Shrine, and they are gone. My son also crushed the magic weapon. It was in danger in the Qinglong Shrine. I know my eldest daughter He Lianqian and the young concubine had some misunderstandings, but the young emperor shouldn¡¯t take the people down and kidnap them, saying it will only make the world spiritually horrified! Come out, my Helian family can forget the past!" Mu Wushuang said lightly: "Patriarch Helian, since I gave them invitations, how could I kidnap them? There are so many geniuses here, and everyone is in full view. How can my husband and I do this kind of thing? It''s been heard recently that the female Helianqian He has a weird and tyrannical personality and has offended many people. Could it be that others have kidnapped someone? However, the Patriarch of Helian can also think on the bright side. Maybe they just got up to go out and play, and they should all have gone home now. Got it." Her words made many people nod secretly. "I heard that He Lianqian had a weird temper. She pulled her sword and killed someone if she didn''t agree with her. She was found by a revenge seeker. It''s possible." "Patriarch Helian went to the Qinglong Shrine indiscriminately, without any demeanor!" "The young emperor and the young concubine are open-minded, how can they kidnap?" No one believed that Qinglong Shrine would kidnap the three brothers and sisters of Helianyuan. He Lianhai gritted his teeth with hatred, thinking that it is impossible for Qinglong Shrine to know about his connection with demons, and the grudge between Mu Wushuang and Helianqian has been almost half a year, and Qinglong Shrine did not kidnap his three children. Maybe he really got it wrong? He Lianhai''s face turned blue as he listened to the people''s comments, "You had better not do such a thing in Qinglong Shrine, otherwise my He Lianhai will surely make everyone know about spiritual cultivation in the world!" Putting down this cruel remark, He Lianhai walked away angrily. Long Moshen gave the dragon in the dark a look, and Long Yi immediately disappeared. He Lianhai didn''t know yet, there would be a surprise for him soon after returning. "Everyone can continue to exchange ideas, there will be a dinner later, try the dishes made by our Qinglong Temple chefs before going back." As soon as He Lianhai left, Mu Wushuang said to everyone with a smile, as if he hadn''t been affected in any way. When everyone heard that there was a dinner party, they were immediately excited and happy. Last time I heard that someone had a wedding banquet during the wedding of the young emperor and the young concubine. The dishes, even if you die, are satisfied. It can be seen that the dishes of Qinglong Shrine are delicious. It''s not just delicious. The ingredients in the Qinglong Shrine are not affordable for ordinary people. The aura in it alone is incomparable to countless souls! For a moment, everyone left the farce just now behind. After Long Yi left, he went straight to the underground prison, followed by several fierce-looking guards behind him. Secretly repaired on the eighteenth floor underground, gloomy dripping water, dark, only a few white candles burning, emitting a faint light. With a squeak, the three of Jiang Liyun, Jiang Yunhai, and Jiang Xingyang raised their heads subconsciously. After seeing the fierce guards behind Long Yi, they suddenly screamed and roared: "No! I don''t want to be executed! Help! Help!" The tortured Jiang Xingyang and Jiang Yunhai yelled without image. The punishment for more than half a year has long erased their arrogance. Jiang Liyun''s throat made an ah-ah sound, like a drake screaming, her eyes frightened. It''s just that no one can save them after calling for help many times. He Lianqian and He Lian Duo were awakened by bursts of painful screams. The two women were thrown on the ground like rags, without the slightest pity, their faces were rubbed on the ground, a foul smell penetrated into the nasal cavity, their faces were stained with a lot of sticky black mucus, which was like blood. It''s like shit. But the moment the two women woke up, they were attracted by the screams from the opposite side. As soon as they raised their heads, they saw the nauseating **** side! I saw two big guys standing in front of the three people on the opposite side. One big guy was holding a feather-thin blade and cutting the meat on the back of the three people piece by piece. Their backs were rotten, as if they were often subjected to such torture. Every time it is cut, the rotten and pus-filled wound will be re-opened, and a piece of meat will come down. There are good meat and bad meat on the meat, and maggots can be vaguely seen above! But this is not over yet! After cutting more than ten pieces of meat, he sprinkled salt directly on the wound! Painful screams are endless! "what!!" Helianduo was not as calm as Helianqian and screamed loudly. "Where is this! Let us go out!" Helenduo is about to collapse! He Lianqian even more sternly said: "We are the ladies of the Helian family, do you dare to lock us up and don''t want to live anymore?" However, no one cares about her. "Shut up, don''t waste your energy, haven''t you found that the people on the opposite side are Jiang Shenghou, Second Highness, and the head of Guiyuanzong?!" Chapter 558： Peeling Chapter 558 A gloomy voice sounded behind He Lianqian and He Lian Duo. He Lianyuan woke up a long time ago. When he opened his eyes, he saw the people from the Qinglong Temple were torturing the three Jiang Liyun. Before the meat was cut, the more brutal and inhumane was that they used thick needles with barbeds. Entering the fingers of the three of them, ten fingers connected to the heart, the screams of pain are more ear-piercing than they are now! "This is the Azure Dragon Shrine?!" He Lianqian was shocked. Jiang Shenghou and the others are detained here. Is there any other place besides the Qinglong Shrine! "Why did the Emperor catch us! We are the young masters of the Helian family!" Helianduo was so scared that he shrank against the wall, shivering. He Lianqian''s eyes were filled with anger: "It must be the **** of Mu Wushuang! She has always regarded me as a thorn in her eyes, it must be her idea! Damn it!" There must be a problem with the wine at the banquet. They were all prepared to do nothing, but for some reason they drank the wine and still drank unconsciously. It was Mu Wushuang who wanted to come here for a while. "Why is she so vicious! I''m so scared!" Helenduo said in fear. He Lianqian''s teeth were itchy with hate, and a mouthful of silver teeth was crushed: "The young emperor actually made Mu Wushuang mess around! When I go out, she must make her look good!" He Lianyuan said with a gloomy face, and said coldly: "Go out? They have found out about our family''s cooperation with demons. Do you think they will let us out?" When he thought of what Ling Xiaoxian and his wife had said, he regretted it, and knew that he shouldn''t have come to Qinglong Shrine! Who would have thought that such a secret thing would be discovered by Qinglong Shrine! "what!!" The two sisters Helianqian and Helianduo were shocked, and the blood on their faces faded! How is this possible! How could Qinglong Shrine find out! Only the father had come into contact with the evil demon, and he deliberately disappeared from the trace. No matter how good at stalking, no one who is good at tracking will find that his father has found the evil demon. How did the Azure Dragon Shrine know! "what!!" The hoarse, duck-like scream from the throat is even louder! The three brothers and sisters looked over and saw that the skin on Jiang Liyun''s face was directly peeled off! Only two eyeballs, a nose and a **** mouth remained on the **** face! "vomit!!" He Lian Duo took only one look, and then vomited, accidentally splashing He Lianyuan and He Lianqian together. The smell of smoky nose, coupled with the terrible punishment of skinning, made He Lianqian and He Lianyuan also unbearable, a little nauseous, and their faces pale. But this is not over yet! The executor picked up this face again, held down the fluttering Jiang Liyun, put it back in, and then sew it again with a very thick needle and thread! The needlework of the sturdy man is naturally not flattering, and the lines are crooked, like a terrible centipede! Jiang Liyun''s face was sewn back like this! Jiang Liyun was still wailing in pain, and painful syllables rolled out of his throat, terrible. "After a month, when the meat grows back, peel it off again!" The dragon who was hiding in the dark said in a calm voice. Hearing this, the two sisters He Lianqian felt a cold heart, and all the skin on this face was cut off, and they would have to experience great pain when they went back, but he even said that he would peel it off! ! The two women subconsciously touched their face, for fear that their face would also be peeled off! The two sturdy men let go of Jiang Liyun, and Jiang Liyun immediately slumped on the wet ground, rolling in pain! This time, the penalty was heavier than before, and this was the beginning of Jiang Liyun''s desperation. Long Yi walked slowly in front of the three brothers and sisters of Helianyuan, and said lightly: "The three of you, tell all you know, lest I give you torture." "You dog slave! This lady doesn''t know what you are talking about! Go away!" Helenduo roared with fear and anger. Long Yi¡¯s complexion remained unchanged, and he said: ¡°Collaborating with evil spirits is unbearable. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t say it, your father will say it.¡± "What do you mean!" He Lianyuan frowned. "It doesn''t mean anything, come here, cut off one of Helianyuan''s **** and send it to Patriarch Helian." Long Yi turned away indifferently. "You are so courageous! I see who would dare to move me!" He Lianyuan was furious, but when he moved his spiritual power, his whole body was as uncomfortable as needles. Two big men entered the cell and directly pressed his hands. On the ground, hand up and down! "Crack!" A **** was cut off! "Ah!!!" He Lianyuan shouted, his eyes angry, he did not expect that the other party would actually cut off his finger! Moreover, the other party did not interrogate them at all. It can be seen that the Azure Dragon Palace did not intend to interrogate them, but kidnapped them as a bargaining chip! When he thought of this, He Lianyuan''s heart sank, and suddenly he shouted: "Go and call Long Moshen, I am willing to tell him what I know!" The dragon didn''t look back: "It''s too late. I just gave you a chance. You didn''t cherish it. Besides, it''s not like a cat or a dog can see the master!" He Lianyuan was trembling with anger at these words, and blood flowed from his hands. Before that, this kind of dog slave dared to talk to him like this, and he had already pinched it to death! The finger was picked up and thrown into a box at random. The prison door slammed shut, and several people left one after another. Only the three people''s painful wailing were left in the huge dungeon. "Brother, how are you!" Helenduo said in fear. He Lianqian tore a piece of cloth from her skirt and wrapped it around He Lianyuan''s finger. But the fingers seemed to be unable to stop the blood, and the blood kept flowing out. "All the storage bags and storage rings on our body have been searched. There is no pill to stop the bleeding." He Lianqian said worriedly. "It doesn''t matter!" He Lianyuan gritted his teeth: "It''s just a finger, I can bear it! We must insist until our father comes to save us!" Helenduo cried and said: "How is it possible that when my father sees your finger, he will definitely tell everything to the Azure Dragon Shrine, and the people from the Azure Dragon Shrine will not let us out anymore! I would have known it a long time ago. The evil spirits have cooperated, and stealing chickens won''t cause eclipses!" He Lianyuan shook his head: "Father will definitely focus on the overall situation. He will definitely not admit this kind of thing that will be pierced to the backbone. He will definitely join the elders to save us!" "But can we afford to wait?" He Lianqian clenched a fist. Mu Wushuang must be watching her jokes, taking advantage of this time, she must be thinking about torturing herself! I have to say that He Lianqian is the truth. Mu Wushuang and Long Moshen planned to tie up a few people, but they never thought about releasing them to harm the world! Of course torture! Especially He Lianqian, she almost killed Mu Wushuang. This hatred is not that he will not be reported, but the time has not come. Look, isn''t the time now? Chapter 559： Want to die? Chapter 559 When He Lianhai returned to the Helian family, he asked if the three brothers and sisters of Helianyuan had come back. He got no answer, and his eyes jumped wildly. "Order all the members of the Helian family to immediately search for the whereabouts of the young lady!" Helianhai said angrily. If it was the people He Lianqian provoked to seek revenge, it would be better to say that what he worries most is the hands under the Azure Dragon Palace! Before going to the Azure Dragon Shrine, everyone vowed to say that his children could not be kidnapped by the Azure Dragon Shrine, so he was vaguely relieved. After all, Qinglong Shrine really had no reason to kidnap Helianyuan and the three siblings, otherwise it would be a declaration of war with his Helian family. Although the Azure Dragon Shrine is growing stronger, the Helian family still stands among the four super families. For the time being, it is impossible for the Azure Dragon Shrine to bring them down. Thinking of this, He Lianhai looked a little better. However, at this moment, a guard ran in from the door with a pale face, stumbled, and knocked over the teapot in front of Helianhai! "Not good! Patriarch!" Before He Lianhai could scold him, he listened to the guard crying and anxiously. He also held a **** wooden box in his hand! "what happened!" He Lianhai had a bad feeling in his heart. "Patriarch! This...this is from the Azure Dragon Shrine! Inside...there are the fingers of the big young man!!" The guard said in shock. "what!!" He Lianhai slapped the table and stood up, and the table fell apart instantly! He hurriedly opened the wooden box, and there really was a finger lying inside! And beside the finger, there is a familiar storage ring, which is the storage ring worn by his son Helianyuan! "Asshole! Damn it!!" He Lianhai was trembling with anger, and his eyes were scarlet, "Qinglong Shrine! What a big dog! I''m going to find them!" "Home... Patriarch! There is also a letter written by Young Emperor!" The guard tremblingly pulled a letter out of the wooden box. "You won''t bring it early! Waste!" He Lianhai was full of anger and had nowhere to vent. He kicked the guard''s head with one kick, not enough, and kicked a few more. The head of the guard exploded like a watermelon. It was so terrible that he couldn''t stand his eyes. He Lianhai opened the letter and looked at it at a glance, his face turned darker than the bottom of the pot in an instant! "Their Azure Dragon Temple knew that I was in collusion with demons!" He hit the door with a punch, the door exploded, and his eyes were uglier than hitting a ghost. "How is it possible! I erased the traces all the way, even if they know that I have been out of the city many times in the past six months, they absolutely do not know that I am in contact with demons!" He Lianhai didn''t want to believe that Long Moshen really knew the truth. He believes that this is Long Moshen cheating him! And he would never admit to such a serious matter! Otherwise people''s drool can drown him! There is only one month left from the big event agreed upon with the demons. As long as you stay calm, what is the Azure Dragon Palace! "Let me tell the truth, otherwise my children''s hands and feet will be sent every five hours! Damn! Damn!" "No! I can''t be fooled! Long Moshen certainly dare not really cut off the hands and feet of my son and daughter. He is doing it! He is cheating on me! He has no evidence, it is impossible to really be with our Helian family. Turn your face!" "All I have to do is wait! I don''t believe that after five hours, they will really send my children''s hands and feet!" He Lianhai said to himself, shaking his head for a while and nodding like crazy. But in the end, he sat down slowly, his eyes sternly said: "Long Moshen, want to defraud me, you are still a little tender, even your old man, the emperor can''t defraud me, let alone you!" He won''t say anything about cooperating with demons, Long Moshen, you die! ... "Patriarch Helian did not respond?" Long Moshen looked at Long Yi. Long Yiyi: "The subordinates waited for an hour outside the Helian family, but Helianhai has not come out." "Ok." Long Moshen''s face was indifferent, as if this was expected. Mu Wushuang smiled lightly and said: "I don''t see Huang He''s heart dying. This old thing has a lot of thoughts. If he really came to tell us the truth, I would still suspect that he was taken away." Long Mo deeply pulled his lips slowly. Mu Wushuang asked Long Yi: "Have they opened their eyes?" Long Yi knew that the mistress was asking the three brothers Helianyuan, and he replied: "Back to the mistress, they saw the scene of torture, they were all scared, but their mouths were quite hard." Mu Wushuang said: "If you have a hard mouth, you have a hard mouth. I didn''t expect to know anything from them. After all, the only person dealing with demons is He Lianhai." After speaking, she said in a flat tone: "Since it''s an eye-opener, let them see it for themselves." "Yes! Mistress!" Long Yi backed away. "Wait a minute." Mu Wushuang suddenly stopped him: "Focus on torturing He Lianqian, she has a vicious mind and wants to kill me, so take special care of her." "What about the other two?" Long asked. "Helianyuan and Heliando are not right in their minds. They are willing to sacrifice billions of lives for the prosperity and decline of the family. Such people are not worthy of sympathy." Mu Wushuang said coldly. The dragon nodded, knowing it. Long Mo Shen waved his hand, causing Long Yi to retreat. His fingers curled up Mu Wushuang''s chin, and the hand felt as smooth as white jade. He gently said, "Shuang''er is not worthy of being angry with this kind of person. With you and me, we won''t let the world''s creatures be charred." "I know, but they are still very angry. If they have a bit of humanity, they won''t be able to plan this kind of thing with peace of mind, Uncle Emperor, do you think they deserve to die?" "Yes! Damn it!" Long Moshen rubbed her full red lips from her chin, gently depicting the shape of her lips. Mu Wushuang curled his lips and smiled and put his arms around her man''s neck. He still knows her best! He is the best man in the world! ... In the dungeon. Seeing Long Yi who had gone and returned, Herendo screamed as if he had seen death, telling him not to come. He Lianqian was slightly more calm than He Lian Duo, but her heartbeat accelerated, and her heart was full of hatred. The blood on He Lianyuan''s fingers was still flowing, and He Lianqian smeared him with a layer of silt, which couldn''t stop him from bleeding. At this time, He Lianyuan looked pale as a ghost due to excessive blood loss. Seeing Long Yi, He Lianyuan raised his eyelids and said angrily: "Quickly stop the bleeding! If you don''t stop the bleeding, my blood will drain!" "How come! Young Master Helian''s body is so strong, so much blood is bleeding." Long Yi sneered, waved his hand, and the people behind him came up with the punishment equipment. "What are you going to do! You can''t use torture at will! We are the direct line of the Helian family! You slave, do you want to die!" Helianqian shouted! Chapter 560： Dungeon Cry Chapter 560 Dungeon Fright A series of torture instruments still stained with blood came up. These bloodstains are fresh, and they are precisely the instruments of torture previously used on Jiang Liyun and others. Now the pain of Jiang Liyun and the three people has not eased, and the wailing continues, showing how much the pain is! Looking at these bloodstains, Helenduo remembered how these instruments of torture were used on Jiang Liyun''s body and faces, and immediately screamed in fright! "Ah! I don''t want to use punishment! Don''t come here! My father is Patriarch Helian! I have few hairs on my body, and my father will chop off your heads!" The key was inserted into the keyhole and the cell door opened with a creak. He Lian Duo was scared and hid behind He Lianqian. She did not know that He Lianqian was just taking a breath at this time. She was not afraid of pain, but if they wanted to deal with Jiang Liyun like that and disfigure her, she would definitely Broken! If so, she would rather die! However, her hatred for Mu Wushuang is getting deeper and deeper. Will she be willing to let her commit suicide? Of course you will not be willing to agree! She still thought about going out, she would kill Mu Wushuang anyway. With a fluke mentality, I think I can escape. Long said loudly to the strong man executing the torture: "First give them a normal warm-up." "Yes!" The strong men walked carrying the torture instrument. Once locked in the cage, the three brothers and sisters Helianyuan were pushed to the ground. The three of them had no resistance, and their spiritual power seemed to be drained. As long as they mobilized their spiritual power or absorbed the spiritual energy between the heavens and the earth, they felt tingling throughout their bodies and could no longer continue. Therefore, the proud children of their kind, at this time, are just being pressed on the ground and rubbed against the mud. The executioner took out a needle. This needle was as thick as a baby''s arm and was about a dozen embroidery needles with blood stains on it. As soon as he saw this needle, He Lianyuan struggled hard: "Let go of me! Let me go! My finger is broken! You can''t pierce me!" Only then did He Lianqian and He Lianduo understand that it was actually stuck in their fingers! Wouldn''t it be painful to insert such a thick needle! The two women''s faces were pale in fright! The brawny man had already lifted He Lianyuan''s palm with so much strength that He Lianyuan could not hold his fist, and then he took the thick needle and poke in! "what--!!" Helianyuan let out a painful scream! With ten fingers connected to the heart, the strong man not only pierced his finger, but also directly pierced his knuckle bones! He bends gently, and it hurts terribly! But this was just the beginning. The strong man was poking hard, and this thick needle went straight through the entire palm! The needle came out directly from the wrist! Helianyuan suddenly gritted his teeth. He is the eldest son of the Helian family. Even if he is punished, he must not lose face and let the family be embarrassed because of him! Herendo was already scared with tears and nose, and he kept saying "Don''t torture me, don''t torture me". He Lianqian is a little better. As a child of the Helian family, she will persevere with such pain. She wants to see what Mu Wushuang is capable of! It''s best to use it all! Next, Helianyuan''s very fingers, including the one that was chopped off, were all inserted into the long needles. As long as they move a little, they will feel painful! Next, it was Herendo''s turn. He fainted in pain after only piercing a hand. As the pampered young lady of the Helian family, when did she suffer such suffering, plus her disposition was not as good as Helianyuan and Helianqian, the whole In the process, her cries resounded throughout the dungeon. Even the three of Jiang Liyun subconsciously ignored the pain in their body, and watched shockedly at the execution of Helianduo by the people in the Qinglong Temple. The shock in their hearts can no longer be described in words, and their souls are almost shocked, but they are the sons and daughters of the Helian family, the natural masters, how can Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang be so courageous, even they Dare to execute punishment! Behind them, there is a huge Helian family backing them! Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang don''t want to live anymore! If they did this, wouldn''t they be afraid that the Helian family would join other sect forces to crusade against the Qinglong Shrine? ! If this is the case, then they might escape from the chaos! ! However, their thoughts are destined to not come true, because it is about collusion with demons. If the Helian family wants to live safely this month, the plan will not go wrong, and they will definitely not make the situation big. Helenduo is dizzy, so she won''t be executed? Impossible, impossible in this life. The brawny man raised Helenduo''s other hand, without the slightest feeling of pity for Xiangxiyu, not to mention Helenduo''s face was covered with tears and nose, and normal people couldn''t feel sorry for her. "what!!" The sharp pain that pierced the bones of the knuckles awakened Herendo, who had passed out of pain. Next, deafening, the screams like killing a pig began to pierce the dungeon again! Finally, it was He Lianqian''s turn. When she was held down by someone, she raised her head high, reluctantly said: "As children of the Helian family, we have noble blood in our blood. I will never give up. She Mu Wushuangxiu wants to see my jokes! If I shout something today, I will not be Helianqian!" "Ha ha." Long Yi outside the cell laughed and said: "Miss Helian is so bloody, if so, then we should treat Miss Helian well, otherwise, wouldn''t it appear that our Qinglong Shrine is disrespectful?" Having said that, Long Yi waved his hand and let the executioner start to tortured He Lianqian. Originally, He Lianqian had to be given special attention. Since He Lianqian has such a backbone, let this attention be more special. There are not many dungeons, but the most tools for punishment. The two dragged He Lianqian and tied her to a jail pillar next to her. "hiss!" With a sound, the sleeves on He Lianqian''s arms were torn off directly, revealing her white arms! "What are you doing!" He Lianqian shouted. "Miss Helian, don''t worry, we are not interested in women playing slutty." The strong man sneered and said. "You are so brave!" He Lianqian was angry and annoyed. No matter how unclean she is, it is definitely not something these inferior people can touch! They even dared to dislike her! The brawny man who had just spoken picked up a thick needle and said to He Lianqian: "Didn¡¯t Miss Helian say that she would never yell? It¡¯s a pity that she met me. What I am best at is to pick up tendons. There are countless small tendons on the skin of a person, which are closely connected to the skin. Pick it, and then pull it out. At this time, you will feel the most extreme pain, just like a thousand ants swallowing your tendons. Once I picked ten tendons and someone bit his tongue and killed himself. Miss Helian must protect her tongue." As he said, he took a blade, lightly cut in He Lianqian''s hand, and then violently picked and pulled the needle, and one end of a thin vein was on the tip of his needle. At this moment, He Lianqian clenched her teeth abruptly before exhaling in pain, but the cold sweat on her forehead and her distorted expression had already sold her feelings. Chapter 561： Show weakness Chapter 561 The job of picking up tendons is impossible for ordinary people. In addition to being fast and ruthless, you also need to look good, otherwise anyone with rough hands and feet will directly break the thin and long veins that grow in the flesh and blood, then there is no fun of punishment. Grab one end, pull it out, and you can''t break it, just like peeling a cocoon and pulling a thread, it breaks when you pull it quickly. When the thin tendons are pulled out a little bit, the tendons are separated from the flesh and blood. The feeling is even more painful than being eaten by a thousand ants. The painful senses of humans have reached the extreme! Pull out a tendon, and it will be broken when it is only half an arm long. He Lianqian was sweating and her teeth were broken, but she insisted on not screaming. When picking the second tendon, He Lianqian finally couldn''t hold on to it halfway through, and she cried out in pain. Long Yi sneered and let people continue. He said that he would not shout, otherwise he would not be called Helianqian, tusk, how long did it last? There is no time for a quarter of incense. After picking ten tendons in a row, He Lianqian fainted. "Snapped!" A basin of cold water splashed on He Lianqian''s face. He Lianqian woke up leisurely, however, waiting for her, there is even more terrible torture, just now, it is just a warm-up! ... He Lianhai was sitting on pins and needles at home, his face gloomy and watery. Five hours later, the guard came tremblingly holding a **** wooden box. "Naughty animal!!" Helian''s eyes were about to split, and he quickly stepped forward to **** the wooden box. As soon as he opened it, he was shocked. The inside of the box was no longer the finger of his guess, but three palms of different sizes! ! He couldn''t recognize it, these three palms were the right hands of his three children! ! "Beasts! A group of beasts!" Helianhai shouted angrily, and his hand holding the wooden box trembled with anger. He can''t wait to go to the Azure Dragon Shrine right now, unload the dragon ink deeply, and smash the corpse! He looked at the palms in the wooden box, and the fingers of each palm were covered with scars and pinholes. One could imagine what inhuman treatment his children received in the Qinglong Shrine! He usually doesn''t even say a word to his children, but the Azure Dragon Palace, Long Moshen, not only tortured them, but also cut off their sword hands! If they lose their right hand, they are half disabled! ! "Okay! Long Moshen! You little bastard! So courageous! My Helianhai must make you better than dead!!" Helianhai gritted his teeth, and a group of resentful anger was burning in his heart! At this time, he saw the paper under the wooden box. A few words of Long Feifengwu read: "Patriarch Helian is so calm, next time, I will send a head over." "Dare you! Do you dare!!" He Lianhai tore the paper to pieces, his chest violently fluctuating, making a panting sound like a cow. "what!!" There was a scream behind him, and He Lianhai turned around and found that it was his wife. But it was too late for him to cover the box. Mrs. Helian had already seen the three palms in the box. Who knows her children better than a mother? At a glance, Mrs. Helian recognized that these three palms were her son and two daughters! Mrs. Helian cried and screamed, and she asked Helianhai in a sharp voice: "What''s the matter! Who did it! Whoever killed a thousand knives dared to cut our child''s hand!! I''m going to kill him! Me! Go and kill him!" Knowing that Helianhai could not hide it, he first killed the guard who had just entered, and then told Mrs. Helian the truth. Mrs. Helian cried louder when she heard it. "I told you not to deal with demons. In the future, children and grandchildren will be pierced in the backbone. You don''t listen! Now it''s fine, our three children are all in! The children are all dead, what are you going to calculate? Use it! Who will inherit what you have calculated!" "There is no airtight wall in the world. You have no ability to let the Qinglong Shrine know. You should have stopped and brought our children back! Look! If it wasn''t for you! Our children would not break their palms. !" He Lianhai''s eyes were gloomy, and his face was even more ugly when his wife said so. But she was right. The children were dead. Who would inherit the things he had planned so hard? "Ma''am, I''m not reconciled! Clearly only one month away, the Azure Dragon Shrine will have no place to protect itself, but it happens! But let them know this time!" He Lianhai said unwillingly, his eyes were extremely scarlet. Mrs. Helian slapped him on the face and yelled hysterically: "There are still five hours, and the Qinglong Temple will send the child''s head over. You still say you are not reconciled! Do you see the children all Are you willing to die if you die!" How could He Lianhai willingly let his children die? Over the years, he did not know how much time and effort he had put on the three children. He did this not so that they could be above everyone else! It''s not because Qian''er''s reputation has deteriorated that people look down on Qian''er, so he, the father, wants to make plans to make all the spiritual practitioners who survived under the sky look up to her. No one dares to say that she is not good! Of course, he was also doing this for the family''s ten thousand years of foundation, in order not to let the Qinglong Divine Palace suppress them and prevent the forces from falling. "What are you still doing here! Go to the Qinglong Shrine! You don''t know how much torture our children will suffer!" Mrs. Helian pushed Helianhai. He Lianhai''s eyes sullenly flung his sleeves and said, "I see! I''m going now! Go and bring Yuan''er and the others back! But I will definitely not let the Qinglong Temple feel better, let the evil animal of Long Moshen feel better! Dare to count on me!" After all, head to Qinglong Shrine alone. "Master, mistress, He Lianhai is asking to see you outside." Long Er reported. "Let him wait." Mu Wushuang said. "Yes." Mu Wushuang lowered his head to draw a talisman. Next to him, the emperor used his slender fingers to study cinnabar ink for her. How could Helianhai destroy such an emotional scene? When the talisman was drawn, the sun had risen above the head from the east. He Lianhai stood outside the gate of the Qinglong Shrine. Many people pointed at him, probably wondering how the Patriarch of the Helian family was outside the Qinglong Shrine, and waited all morning. The key is that after waiting all morning, Patriarch Helian didn''t get angry and left. There is weirdness in this matter, and more and more people are watching gossip. He Lianhai suppressed the anger in his heart, and his eyes became more fierce. At this time, the palace gate finally opened. He Lianhai clenched his fists and walked in. Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang were already waiting in the main hall. They sat high up together, looking at He Lianhai with sullen eyes. With a hint of playfulness at the corners of Mu Wushuang''s mouth, he said: "I thought Patriarch Helian wouldn''t come. We had even prepared the human head box before. It seems we won''t need it." Chapter 562： Swear poison Chapter 562 The Helian Sea was pale. But people had to bow their heads under the eaves, and now his children were in the hands of Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang, no matter how great his anger was in his heart, he couldn''t vent it. Facing Mu Wushuang''s mockery, he said as plainly as possible: "Young Emperor, the three sons and daughters of the old man don''t know anything about that. It''s all the old man''s idea. As long as you let them go, the old man is willing to tell you all the plans." Long Moshen played with Mu Wushuang''s black hair, twirling it around his fingertips, without even lifting his head. His voice was low and indifferent: "Patriarch Helian thought that Long Moshen was very good at deceiving me?" Mu Wushuang smiled and said: "Husband, maybe the Patriarch Helian thinks that we are all fools. When we release all his children, he thinks he can get out of him if he talks a few gibberish." Helianhai''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, and he said coldly: "Young Emperor, Young Concubine, there must be trust between people. As long as you let my child go first, the old man is absolutely sure that I''m telling the truth!" "There is indeed need for trust between people, but not between people and beasts." Mu Wushuang''s lips curled up, speaking mockingly. "Mu Wushuang! You dare to say that the old man is a beast!" He Lianhai glared. "Collaborating with demons and wanting to harm humans, it''s not beasts that can do such things, are they still humans?" Mu Wushuang asked with an innocent look. The corner of Long Mo''s mouth raised his mouth and said, "Shuang''er, you are wrong, and beasts will not harm the same kind." "Oh~" Mu Wushuang prolonged his voice, "It turns out that it''s not a beast. It''s a beast. He Lianhai was so angry that Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang could sing and reconcile each other. He is their elder, and they dare to say that he is not as beast! It''s really hateful to the extreme! But he has nothing to say, because he did collude with demons! And he had already admitted just now that he had colluded with demons. He gritted his teeth and said: "Young Emperor, what are you going to do to release the three children of the old man!" "Shuang''er, what do you say?" Long Moshen raised his eyebrows at Mu Wushuang. Mu Wushuang smiled happily, and said: "Naturally, Patriarch Helian first talked about how you colluded with the evil spirits, and how you planned them. Let¡¯s investigate again to see if Patriarch Helian¡¯s words are true or false. If it is true, we will naturally release the three brothers and sisters of Helianyuan." He Lianhai said solemnly: "How does the old man know if you will lie! When the old man finishes speaking, what should you do if you kill my son and my daughter!" "We are frank and frank, unlike some people. Since we have said it, we will definitely do it. We are not afraid to swear to the sky. But Patriarch Helian, you dare to swear that everything you say afterwards is The truth?" Mu Wushuang''s eyes fixed on He Lianhai. He Lianhai''s voice was chilly: "How dare the old man! I He Lianhai swears to the sky, if there is a lie, the sky will thunder and thunder!" "What kind of oath to strike five thunders in the sky? With the current cultivation base of Patriarch Helian, even if the heavens cast fifteen thunders, you can''t kill you. You are so old, why can''t you even swear? You should say, Don¡¯t die." Mu Wushuang narrowed his eyes and said quietly. "Mu Wushuang! Don''t deceive people too much!" There was a trace of resentment in He Lianhai''s eyes. Mu Wushuang looked at the emperor uncle innocently: "Husband, is this too deceitful? I''m just teaching him how to swear. You said, he is very old, and he can''t swear. Isn''t he all old? Did you live in the dog''s belly?" Long Mo''s eyebrows were deep and smiling, his eyes were full of spoiling light, he nodded and said: "Well, what the lady said is extremely true." Having said that, he continued to play with the strand of black hair in his hand, without a straight look at He Lianhai. He Lianhai''s face was blue and white, annoyed to the extreme. He finally knew why Qian''er regarded Mu Wushuang as a deadly enemy in life. Just the mouth of Mu Wushuang could make people mad! He clenched his fists, and now it is no longer people under the eaves, but the lives of his three children are in their hands. In order to save their children, he has to sigh low! He took a deep breath and said: "I Helianhai swears to the sky that if there is a lie in what I said, I will not die!" Mu Wushuang smiled: "That''s right. Only then can we dare to believe what you said, Patriarch Helian." He Lianhai''s eyes were as cold as ice, and he said coldly: "I swear, how about you!" "Patriarch Helian is not at ease, of course we can also swear." "Swear I''ll come." How could Long Moshen willing his wife to swear a poisonous oath, so he came personally about swearing. He Lianhai stared at Long Moshen closely. Long Mo deeply said: "As long as Patriarch Helian tells all about communicating with demons and all the intrigues and tricks, in our entire Azure Dragon Shrine, no one will harm Helianyuan, Helianqian, and Helianduo. If there is any violation, Don''t die!" Heaven and earth formed a connection, and the oath worked. Seeing this, He Lianhai''s hanging heart finally let go. The purpose of his coming is to save the lives of his three children. Mu Wushuang hooked his lips. They only said that they would not hurt the three brothers and sisters of He Lianyuan, but they didn''t say that they would let them go. Obviously, He Lianhai''s thoughts were so complicated that he didn''t even find such a big loophole. "The old man had never thought of colluding with the evil demon, but the evil demon had instigated a small sect. This small sect had brought words to the old man." Helianhai began to say. "Wait, what is the name of this little sect?" Mu Wushuang asked. "Fan Yue Temple." He Lianhai replied without hesitation. He didn''t want to cover the Fan Yue Temple. Now his Helian family has planted in, a small sect, and he still wants to die? He was anxious that Qinglong Temple would transfer his anger to Fanyue Hall. Mu Wushuang and Huang Shu looked at each other, and as they found out not long ago, Long Mo nodded deeply and motioned He Lianhai to continue talking. As for this Brahma Moon Palace, speaking of it, there is still a little contradiction with Mu Wushuang. When he led Qingyun Jianzong to Fuliu City to participate in the Zongmen Grand Competition, the Zongmen built a temporary reception point in front of the city lord¡¯s mansion. He Mu Wushuang grabbed his disciples, of course, in the end Luo Hong and the entire Brahma Moon Palace were expelled from Fuliu City, and they would never have to take one step further. An hour ago, what Long San''s secret guards found out was the news that the head of the Brahma Moon Palace Luo Hong had met with Helianhai. I checked it again and found that in the sect of the Brahma Moon Palace, demons and spiritual cultivation co-existed and did a lot of bad things. In the two-month sect competition, the Sanctuary of the Holy Moon has risen from the fifth sect to the second sect. The speed of this promotion alone was abnormal. Chapter 563： To die together! Chapter 563 I''ll Die Together! As the saying goes, abnormalities are demon. The abnormality of the Brahma Moon Palace is the cause of collusion with demons. He Lianhai did not lie, it was Luo Hong, the head of the Brahma Moon Palace, who did the middleman who contacted He Lianhai for the evil spirit. The Helian family is one of the four strongest super families on this continent, with a profound background. Now under the suppression of the Azure Dragon Shrine, although it is going downhill, it still surpasses countless forces. The evil demon has taken a fancy to this point, and wants to unite with the Helian family to share the world. Hellen Seaway: "The old man did not agree at the beginning. Demons are the most evil things in the world. They are sinister and cunning. Accepting them is no different from dancing with wolves. But now the Helian family is indeed in a bad situation. The benefits given by the evil spirits are too tempting. As long as they succeed, the Helian family can become the supreme spiritual cultivation in the world, and no other forces can check us." Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang just listened indifferently without making any comments. In the bottom of my heart, Mu Wushuang laughed slightly, or even said that the dog jumped over the wall in a hurry, and even dared to agree to the conditions of the demons. He was really not afraid of death! What is a demon? In the ancient times, the battle between humans and demons caused many civilizations to disappear! Will the evil demon really give him corresponding benefits after the matter is done? Go dreaming! When the evil spirits no longer threaten their existence and no worries, will they still take spiritual allies seriously? It will only remove the obtrusive existence and unify the entire continent! "The evil spirit wants to get rid of the spiritual cultivation on the mainland, and the number of spiritual cultivation is drastically reduced, so that the evil spirit can take advantage of the situation and stop hiding. It is not an easy task to kill a large amount of spiritual cultivation at once. " He Lianhai looked at Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang, and continued: "But our Helian family happens to have a formula for poison pill. This poison pill can explode huge toxicity. Once the poison enters the body, it will infect other people. In just one or two days, the infected person People who are infected can be killed, medicine stone has no cure, it is like a plague." "Within a certain range, at least one billion spiritual cultivation can die." When He Lianhai talked about this, there was no regret or guilt on his face. Mu Wushuang clenched his fists. It turned out that the Helian family wanted to harm spiritual cultivation in this way! That''s more than a billion creatures! In Helianhai''s eyes, more than a billion lives are more important than the future of the Helian family! Long Moshen suddenly said coldly: "Poison Pill is being refined?" He Lianhai shook his head and said: "The refining is over long ago." "I haven''t given it to the demon yet." Long Moshen''s tone was flat. He Lianhai is not an idiot, how could he give such an important poison pill to the demons? He naturally wants to beware of demons! Lest the evil spirits throw the poison pills into the holy capital. He Lianhai sneered and said: "We agreed to take the poison pill a month later, and now the poison pill is in our hands, so, Young Emperor, you can''t think about any tricks. As long as something happens to the old man and my child, the poison pill will be eaten. , A terrible plague will quickly spread to thousands of cities centered on the holy capital, and no one can be spared! The big deal will all die!" The corner of Mu Wushuang''s mouth slowly conjured up a ridiculous arc. "Ha ha." Helianhai frowned. At this moment, several old figures suddenly appeared, with strong pressure, Helianhai''s secret path was not good, and he wanted to escape. However, he was overwhelmed by the terrible pressure and could not move. A palm fell on his chest! "puff!" He Lianhai spit out a mouthful of blood, which has been suppressed to the ground by several elders of Qinglong Shrine! "Long Moshen! You turned back!" Helianhai yelled with a vicious grin: "If something happens to me, someone from the Helian family will immediately take out the poison pills. Do you think you can be kind? You will also be buried with Laozi!!" Mu Wushuang got up and walked down curled up. When she walked in front of Helianhai, she stepped on Helianhai''s old face. This superior Patriarch of the Helian family is now trampled on the soles of her feet like a dog. "The Patriarch Helian lied. I didn''t expect you to be afraid of punishment from Heaven." Helianhai sneered with anger and sneer: "What the old man said is true, there is no lie! If you don''t believe it, just wait, we die together!" Long Mo condescendingly said: "Patriarch Helian may have forgotten, my wife, she is already a seventh-order alchemist not long ago. Few people have profound knowledge of her in the path of pill medicine." Helianhai''s complexion changed drastically, but he calmed down quickly, and sneered: "The old man is talking about the poison pill, not the medicine! The poison pill has been lost for countless years, and only our Helian family has the poison pill recipe! Now the poison pill has been refined, you dare to move the old man, just wait to die Everyone must die! Including this group of old immortals!" He Lianhai wanted to take this opportunity to provoke, but the few elders were expressionless and did not squint, as if they had not heard. Not only that, even Mu Wushuang and Long Moshen''s faces didn''t show any fear at all, instead they smiled mockingly. "Patriarch Helian, what a coincidence, I have a lot of poison pills here, do you want to open your eyes?" Mu Wushuang took out a pill bottle, opened the cork, squatted down and placed it under He Lianhai''s eyes. He Lianhai''s pupils shrank sharply. Without waiting for him to speak, Mu Wushuang continued to say slowly: "My Poison Pills are extremely powerful. I know best what rank your Poison Pill that can poison more than one billion spiritual cultivation is a sixth-order Poison Pill. Patriarch Helian, am I right? Six months ago, a fifth-order alchemist in your Helian family had just been promoted to a sixth-order alchemist." He Lianhai shouted loudly: "That''s right! This is the alchemist who has refined the sixth-order Poison Pill! If you don''t want to die, immediately release the old man and his children! Otherwise..." Mu Wushuang interrupted her: "No need to do otherwise. I know that Poison Pill hasn''t been made yet. There are two reasons. First, if your family has made it long ago, it will start the plan early and won''t drag on for another month. The second is that, An alchemist who has just been promoted to Tier 6 can hardly refine a Tier 6 Poison Pill in such a fast time. Maybe he did get the trick, but the date he gave is about one month, right? Patriarch, you say, am I right?" He Lianhai''s face was extremely ugly, and he denied it loudly, "No! You are wrong! You are wrong! Haha, just don''t believe it, everyone will die together!" Mu Wushuang curled his lips and smiled: "I was a little uncertain at first, but now it seems that I guessed it is correct. Helian Patriarch doesn''t have to be so anxious. You should thank us for reining in the precipice, otherwise many people will have to dig. Your grave, whip your corpse." Chapter 564： Hands and eyes Chapter 564 The blood on He Lianhai''s face was lost, his eyes were flustered, but he was still constantly denying. He deliberately swore before, just to let Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang dispel their doubts. It doesn''t matter if he is punished by God, as long as the three children can get out of the Qinglong Shrine, the Helian family and his son can inherit his position! Then a month later, he will be buried with more than one billion devotionals! Use his life to exchange the prosperity of the Helian family forever, why not! However, his wishful thinking was slapped, but he did not expect that Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang had already guarded him, and were still playing his words! Even more did not expect that Mu Wushuang would actually refine Poison Pill! Obviously, there is only the pill of poison pill left in this world! How could he imagine that Mu Wushuang knew the poison pill so well! He Lianhai was too reconciled, he had lived for most of his life, and he was actually not as good as the two juniors! Not to mention the ruin of his fame, he was trampled on the soles of his feet! But he was still denying loudly, he would never admit that the poison pill was not successfully refined, otherwise, his life, the lives of his three children, would definitely not be saved! "What if you don''t believe it! As long as you dare to hurt the old man, the entire holy capital will be buried for the old man! Hahahaha!!!" "The two elders, the great elder, abolish his cultivation base and lock it up." Long Mo gave a deep voice. After that, he added another sentence, "Close it together, and let his family of four reunite again before they die." "Naughty animal! Don''t you dare! Naughty animal! Ah¡ª¡ª!!!" The Supreme Elder stepped on Helianhai¡¯s pipa bone, and then the two Supreme Elders directly shattered Helianhai¡¯s Dantian with their strong spiritual power! He doesn''t respect the young emperor, so how can the elders show mercy to him! The Patriarch of the four great super families, the former overlord, was dragged out like a dead dog and thrown into the dungeon. "boom!" With a sound, a person was thrown into the cell of the three of Helianyuan. The three of them were sluggish and tortured so that they did not look like human figures. Everyone''s right palm was broken. No one stopped them from bleeding. The blood is still flowing out. Seeing someone being thrown in, no one can be interested to see who the person is. The hearts of the three were filled with hatred, and their drooping eyes were filled with crazy hatred. Qinglong Shrine doesn''t treat them as human beings, they are the sons and young ladies of the Helian family! Master of the spiritual world! Wait, then! Long Moshen, Mu Wushuang! As long as we can go out, we will fight for this life, and we will make you die! Father hasn''t appeared yet, he must be trying to save us! Father cannot abandon us! We will be out soon! At this moment, a painful hum made the three brothers and sisters of Helianyuan stare in disbelief! "Father, father?" He Lianyuan endured the severe pain, turned the people on the ground, and saw that it was his father! ! Father''s once majestic face was full of pain, and there was a lotus shoe print on his face, which made him look extremely embarrassed! They couldn''t believe that this was their father! The lofty head of the Helian family! "Father! How could you become like this!!" Helianyuan couldn''t believe it! "Mu Wushuang! Damn Mu Wushuang! She deserves to die!" He Lianqian cursed looking at the shoe print! "Father, how are you now? Can we still go out?" Helenduo asked in shock. He Lianhai coughed and coughed up a large mass of congestion, and he couldn''t even speak for a while. Helenduo burst into tears, her only hope was shattered, and even her father was locked in. With such a serious injury, can they go out? But Jiang Liyun and the others who were opposite them were so shocked that they couldn''t close their mouths. "Crazy! Long Moshen is really crazy!" Jiang Xingyang shook his head in shock. Even the Patriarch Helian dared to get caught in this way. What exactly does Long Moshen want to do? Does he want to annex the Hellen family? Originally thought that the anger of Patriarch Helian could implicate the entire Azure Dragon Shrine, but how could they think of it, Long Moshen actually arrested Patriarch Helian! too terrifying! What else is Long Moshen afraid to do! The idea of ??trying to escape from the chaos, Jiang Liyun and the three were completely gone! But if you want to stay here forever and wait for death, it''s better to just die! The thought of suicide rose in Jiang Liyun''s heart. But she was still not reconciled. If she died, she would be dead, and she would not be able to repay her grudges. She would repay her if she was alive. At least there was still a chance to live, but when she died, she would lose everything! Opposite, He Lianhai finally slowed down, and he said to the three of He Lianyuan: "Daddy can''t help you!" Hearing these words from his father, the three almost fell apart! Even the father said so, doesn''t it mean that they really have no hope of escaping! "No! Father! We still have poison pills!" He Lianqian said with crazy eyes. He Lianhai shook his head weakly: "Poison pills have not been made yet!" He Lianqian gritted his teeth and said, "Aren''t we right here to be scratched! If you publish the prescription of the poison pill, someone will be able to refine it. Even if we are going to die, we will have to let countless spiritual cultivation be buried with us !" "It''s late! Everything is too late!" He Lianhai said, as if at this moment, he had come to realize it. Since Long Moshen dared to catch him, he should have gone to the Helian family a long time ago. Not to mention the alchemy, it is estimated that even the alchemist was killed by the people of the Qinglong Temple. Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang''s thoughts were much more detailed than he had imagined! He was wrong, and he shouldn''t take the risk! Don''t be too arrogant! He thought that Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang were just two worthless juniors, but the facts were about to smash his face. "No!" He Lianqian said sharply: "Father, don''t we have any other options? The Azure Dragon Palace can still cover the sky with our hands and eyes!" "Squeak!" The door to the cell was opened. "You''re right, isn''t the Azure Dragon God Palace nowadays with hands and eyes open to the sky? He Lianqian, is this the pill formula you are talking about?" A voice that was as clear as an orchid came from condescendingly. He Lianqian suddenly raised her head and looked at Mu Wushuang, who was glamorous and with stunning features, her eyes filled with vicious eyes. She stared at the pill in Mu Wu''s hands, unbelievable, how could Mu Wushuang get the pill so quickly! Helianhai coughed sharply, "The Helian family has your inner support!" The corners of Mu Wushuang''s lips raised: "Patriarch Helian is really a sensible person. Dan Fang is now with me. All the people who have been in contact with Dan Fang have been killed by our people, including Mrs. Helian. Now, only you are left. There are four." "Mu Wushuang! You beast! You let someone kill my mother! I''m going to fight you!" Helenduo suddenly rushed up angrily, but across the cage, her dirty hands couldn''t even touch the corner of Mu Wushuang''s clothes. Chapter 565： Protoss awakened Chapter 565 "Ah!! Mu Wushuang! I want to kill you!" With red eyes, Helenduo reached out across the cell, trying to grasp Mu Wushuang''s neck. However, the distance between the two is obviously only a little bit apart, but it seems to be separated by a sky, she can''t even touch the corner of Mu Wushuang''s clothes! Helenduo suddenly said cruelly: "Mu Wushuang, when I was on the Jiuxiao Continent, I should have killed you!" If Mu Wushuang were killed at that time, there would be no end to it now! At that time, she didn''t like Mu Wushuang, thinking she was a vixen, and Helianduo regretted it. Without Mu Wushuang, the Helian family would not have become like this! Mu Wushuang had a small smile on his face: "Yes, when you wanted to kill me, it was easy to turn your palms back. In your eyes, I was just a small person, but small saplings can grow into towering trees, let alone people. It''s a pity that you understand it too late, Herendo." Helianduo gritted his teeth, wishing to bite off a few pieces of meat from Mu Wushuang. He Lianqian said coldly: "Mu Wushuang, you are less arrogant! Falling into your hands, if you want to kill or smash, listen and respect, never want to humiliate our family again!" "Miss Helian is really spine, but how did I hear that you were the one who kept begging for mercy when you were executed." The corners of Mu Wushuang''s mouth laughed slightly. The torture of Helianqian was much more serious than Helianyuan and Heliando. Helianqian could not yell at first, but before long, she cried like a ghost crying wolf howling for mercy, and now she is pretending to be so eloquent. Who is watching? He Lianqian''s dish-like face was blue and white again, and the intense hatred in her eyes was condensed into mist. "Mu Wushuang, this lady doesn''t want to argue with you, go and spread the word and tell Young Emperor, I want to see him!" He Lianqian said in a commanding tone. "Not all cats and dogs can see my husband." Mu Wushuang said jokingly. He Lianqian was anxious and frustrated: "You just don''t dare to let Young Emperor come to see me. You must be afraid that Young Emperor will feel soft on me, so don''t let him come!" Mu Wushuang seemed to have heard a very funny joke, "It''s true that the torture used on you today is what my husband thought of. How about it? Doesn''t it feel very heartbroken? Does it feel that he is very affectionate? There are all kinds of heart-stirring things. I came here specially to see how Patriarch Helian was punished by Heaven." "What kind of punishment from heaven!" He Lianyuan asked loudly, who had not spoken. "Patriarch Helian swears to the Dao of Heaven that if he tells a lie, he will not die. Now the time is almost there." As soon as Mu Wushuang''s voice fell, he heard a click. A huge human-shaped lightning landed on He Lianhai on the ground, and He Lianhai was wrapped in the lightning. He only heard the constant shouts of Helianhai and the sound of bones constantly breaking! After a full incense stick, there was no movement in the lightning, and the catastrophe disappeared, and Helianhai lying on the ground had suddenly become a coke-like body, which can be said to be annihilated! It''s really terrible! A big man fell silently like this. "So, you can''t make vows casually. It''s so embarrassing that you can''t do it. It''s so ugly to die so that even your own children can''t recognize the body." Mu Wushuang teased. The three sisters Helianyuan were so sad that they suddenly heard Mu Wushuang''s words, and the heart that swallowed her alive. Mu Wushuang said with a smile: "Since the father and son are deeply affectionate, then I will show mercy and let your father stay with you for a while. You must enjoy the rest of your life. This is your own sin." After speaking, he turned around, ignoring the curse behind him. She walked slowly to the opposite cage, inside which was Jiang Liyun, her adulterer and son. All three of them were skinny and skinny. Perhaps the punishment had passed several hours, and they looked pretty good. After all, someone gave them Cedan medicine to renew their lives every day, and they would not die easily, especially Jiang Liyun, who had done so many bad things, it was absolutely impossible to die. "Long time no see, it seems that you are used to it well, but Jiang Liyun, you are getting old too fast, if it weren''t for recognizing your face, I almost thought you were an old woman from where." "Ah!" The dumb Jiang Liyun roared from his throat, his eyes were bitter, and he probably wanted to curse something vicious. Jiang Liyun used to love beauty the most, but now she can''t even see what she looks like. Hearing Mu Wushuang say this to her, her psychological defense naturally collapsed. Mu Wushuang smiled in satisfaction and turned and walked out. When she walked to the gate, she suddenly turned to face Long Erdao beside her: "The words were awful just now, please cut off her lips later." The demo, they are all locked up in a cage, and I don¡¯t know how to behave by bowing their heads, so teach them how to behave. Helenduo collapsed. She scolded Mu Wushuang the most fiercely just now! He Lianqian also paled, and suddenly said viciously: "Mu Wushuang, I have not been able to kill you in this life. If there is another life, I will definitely swallow you and skin!" Mu Wushuang raised his head and laughed, and he was too lazy to turn his head back: "For the next life, He Lianqian, with these salty things you have done, the best end of the next life is to be reborn as a pig. Then I would like to see how the pig is. Revenge." "boom!" The door was closed and the light dimmed, separating this place and the outside into two worlds. He Lianqian didn''t feel that she had done anything wrong, she only hated that she hadn''t been a bit cruel, and killed Mu Wushuang, the evildoer! "They talk too badly, they should cut off their tongues." Outside the door, the tall and handsome man lowered his head and wrapped Mu Wushuang''s hand in his palm, his low voice with murderous intent. "Uncle Emperor, didn''t you go to the Helian family? When did you come?" Mu Wushuang was very happy to see the emperor uncle, she said, "What''s the point of cutting off their tongues? They have to despair a little bit! It''s impossible to have a good time after doing bad things!" Long Moshen''s eyes were stern, but he didn''t say much, but privately ordered Long Er and the others to torture them with their heart. When they were about to die, they would hang their lives with a pill to make them regret saying this to his twins. Bad words. "How is the Helian family?" Mu Wushuang asked. "solved." He said. Hearing the emperor''s uncle said this, Mu Wushuang was completely relieved. Although the Helian family''s camel was bigger than a horse, it was incomparable to the rapidly expanding Azure Dragon Shrine. What''s more, the emperor''s methods are powerful! "Shuang''er, if this matter is resolved, let''s go to our honeymoon." Mu Wushuang laughed, daring to love the emperor uncle still thinking about the honeymoon half a year ago! "Okay!" Mu Wushuang nodded. At this moment, she had a sudden stop, and then said in surprise: "Uncle Emperor, the baby of the Protoss seems to be awake!" Chapter 566： Bloody wind Chapter 566 "The Protoss baby is about to wake up?" Long Mo asked with a deep frown. Seeing Shuang''er nodded, he immediately teleported back to the bedroom and asked her to take out the Protoss baby. After all, although this baby is a Protoss, no one knows whether he is dangerous or not. He dares not let the Protoss baby continue to stay in the space between the two children, so that his woman cannot be exposed to any dangerous factors. Mu Wushuang smiled and took out the Protoss baby, and said: "Uncle Emperor, don''t be too close to the enemy. I just felt an ancient breath, which should be from him, but only for a moment. After disappearing, I don¡¯t think he will wake up so easily, otherwise he would wake up for hundreds of thousands of years." The Protoss baby has a baby in his body, which was used by Xiao Xuanxi in the Qingyun Sword Sect. The baby is still watery and naive, but the eyes that have been open are closed. "Daddy and mother! We are back!" Xiao Xuanxi''s voice sounded outside the door. "come in." The door opened, Xiao Xuanxi and Old Jinlong walked in. Because the predicted disaster disappeared, the old Jinlong was very happy, and went to the sky when he was happy. Xiao Xuanxi lay on the back of the old Jinlong, followed the old Jinlong to the clouds and fog, and then came back. "Protoss!" As soon as the old Jinlong came in, he looked at the infant Protoss baby with bright eyes and excitement. "You also know the Protoss?" Mu Wushuang asked. "The breath of the Protoss is very unique, and there is a colorful glass heart, you can recognize it at a glance!" Old Jinlong explained, and then asked: "Where did you find him? He has a history of at least several hundred thousand years. I didn''t expect it to be so well preserved! It is a pity that the Protoss has become a thing of the past. Even if he is well preserved, it is impossible. Resurrected." "He is alive! Grandpa, I can feel it, he is very happy now!" Xiao Xuanxi suddenly said seriously. Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang glanced at each other. His son said before that he could feel the baby''s state, and he could hear the baby''s laugh and cry. He didn''t expect to feel that he was very happy today. Old Jinlong felt very surprised. Mu Wushuang said to Old Jinlong: "We found this protoss baby in an underground lake. In addition to him, there are many protoss corpses at the bottom of the lake, but none of them have a colorful heart. Only he has. Moreover, the baby''s eyes were open before, like It was opened for hundreds of thousands of years, and suddenly closed today. I also felt an ancient and mysterious aura passing by." "Opened and closed again? Still feel the ancient breath?" Old Jinlong''s expression was shocked, and suddenly said: "I know! I know what the reason is!" "What''s the reason?" Long Moshen asked. "Because of the profound spiritual energy produced by the dragon and the phoenix!" Old Jinlong said excitedly: "Wushuang, aren''t there dragon eggs and little phoenixes in your space? Together, dragon and phoenix can transform heaven and earth aura into profound spiritual aura, and the gods cultivated with profound spiritual aura in ancient times! It may be these few. Over the past month, the profound spirit''s aura has entered the body of the Protoss baby, so he has signs of awakening." "Speaking of it, it was his ancestors who protected him very well, otherwise, how could it be just the aura of the profound spirit that could wake him up!" Old Jinlong sighed. Mu Wushuang was very surprised. She had never heard of Xuanling Qi. She asked without shame, wanting to know more about Xuanling Qi. Lao Jinlong explained to her: "In fact, it is not only the breath of dragons and phoenixes that transform the weather aura into the aura of the profound spirit. Before the bridge into the immortal bridge is broken, the spiritual demon cultivator can ascend, the immortals of the upper realm can also come down, and the immortal world and our cultivation world It¡¯s different. In the realm of cultivation, we use the spirit of heaven and earth to cultivate, while in the realm of immortals, the immortals use the spirit of profound spirit to cultivate." "The entire immortal world is full of profound spirit energy. Of course, it may be thin in some places and thick in some places. The currency of the immortal world is not spirit stone, but profound spirit stone. The profound spirit stone can also absorb the profound spirit. Qi cultivation is like our spirit stone." "Before the Chengxian Bridge is broken, the immortals will bring some profound spirit stones down, and the Protoss hundreds of thousands of years ago used the profound spirit stones to cultivate." Lao Jinlong''s words made Mu Wushuang and Long Moshen, including Xiao Xuanxi, curious about what he was talking about. It turns out that there really is an immortal world, and the way of cultivation of immortals is different than theirs. This is the first time they have heard of something like Xuanling Stone and Xuanling Qi. Xiao Xuanxi asked: "Grandpa Ao, can we also practice with profound spirit energy?" Old Jinlong touched his head lovingly, and said, "Of course, the profound spiritual energy is purer than the spiritual energy, and the spiritual power produced is stronger, but Xixi, the profound spiritual energy transformed by the dragon and the phoenix Too little, it can only be better than nothing. You see, even the little baby of the Protoss can''t wake up, so how can it be used for cultivation." "Senior, you mean, the Protoss baby will not wake up in a short time?" Mu Wushuang asked. Old Jinlong nodded and said: "Yes, the spirit of the profound spirit is too thin. However, since you found him in an underground lake, maybe his ancestors will leave him a chance to wake up." Long Mo said deeply: "In that case, we have to go back to that underground lake." "Okay, okay! I haven''t seen Huzi and them for so long, I''m afraid they will soon forget me!" Xiao Xuanxi said happily. He likes those friends in Bronze Town very much. The underground lake is not far from Bronze Town. Long Moshen asked Lao Jinlong: "Senior, based on your understanding of the Protoss, should we help him wake up?" If it is dangerous, it will naturally not help him. Old Jinlong smiled and said: "The Protoss people are all brainy. They think whoever is good is good. From my point of view, this little baby is very different from our Xiao Xixi, otherwise Xixi cannot feel him, he I am very weak now, like a flame in the strong wind, which can be extinguished at any time. It is actually a very difficult thing to separate the spirit power and let Xixi perceive it." "So, don''t worry, if he wakes up, he won''t hurt you, but will only help you." When Lao Jinlong said this, Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang were completely relieved. They don''t need the help of this Protoss baby, but are worried about raising tigers. Since they don''t have this scruples, they can go back to the underground lake to find a chance to wake up the baby. ... The Helian family was sealed so that no flies could fly in or fly out. People in the sacred capital felt a sense of blood and rain. Chapter 567： Spurned by the world Chapter 567 No one knows what happened to the Helian family. No one can find out what happened. It''s just that the people are panicked, and the people in the holy capital are a little uneasy. However, the imaginary **** wind did not appear. But an even more shocking scene happened! In the afternoon of this day, a fire that swallowed the sky engulfed the Helian family that had stood for tens of thousands of years! This fire burned for two days and two nights before it burned out! After the burning, the huge Helian family had been burned to the point that only a thick layer of black ash and ruined walls were left. Countless people expressed their shock and sympathy. However, at this time, the Azure Dragon Shrine announced to the world and took out evidence that the Helian family had colluded with demons and wanted to harm the mainland more than one billion spiritual practices, causing an uproar in the world! Countless people came from all over the continent, just to spit on the site of the Helian family and express their deep spit. They are inexhaustible to the Qinglong Shrine, respect and love Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang. Thanks to them, this continent has not been harmed by the Helian family and evil demons! Even in some places, spiritual cultivators have built statues of Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang to burn incense and provide for peace. After Mu Wushuang found out, he couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t expect such an occurrence. What she didn''t know was that in addition to the Cangming Continent, on the Jiuxiao Continent, someone had built her idol long ago, calling her the Phoenix Goddess, and thanked her for saving the Jiuxiao Continent, and teaching spiritual paintings to resist demons! After the old Jinlong knew about it, he joked: "I heard that the more people worship your gods, the power of faith can be formed. The power of faith can directly increase the cultivation base and shape the golden body, but it is true or false, I don¡¯t know. You can give it a try." Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang didn''t take his jokes seriously, the power of belief was mysterious and mysterious, and it was a god, but they had never heard of anyone who had the power of belief. However, this may also have something to do with the severance of the inheritance hundreds of thousands of years ago. The spiritual practitioners have no objects of faith, nor do they think about whom to believe in, so no one has ever gained the power of faith. The power of faith was quickly left behind by them. Coming to the Holy Capital to spurn the Helian family¡¯s spiritual practice more and more, Long Moshen still remembered the vicious words Helianqian and the others said to their children, so they sent the three Helianqian brothers and sisters to the Helian family. Go ahead of the ruins and accept the spurs of the people. "What are you doing! Don''t come over!" After being tortured for several days, the three brothers and sisters of Helianyuan lost a lot of weight, their bodies were covered with scars, and their mental endurance also deteriorated. When the executioner came in, they shrank like a frightened bird and shrank in a corner. No one paid any attention to them, so they **** the three and dragged them out. When seeing the long-lost sunshine, He Lianqian was overjoyed: "Did Shao Di and Mu Wushuang conscience discover that they are going to let us go!" "Really? Are we really going to let us go!" The only response to them was a contemptuous sneer. Three people were **** in series, and someone in front of them was pulling the rope: "Go!" "What are you going to do! Let''s not leave!" He Lianqian realized that it was not good and said loudly. "Snapped!" A barbed whip was thrown on her body, and her back immediately became fleshy! "Fight without leaving!" The man with the whip behind sneered. The three of them were scared of being beaten, so they had to walk forward and walk out of the Qinglong Shrine. Not long after they were pointed out. "Who is this? Very familiar!" "That woman seems to be Helianqian! Oh my God, I can''t recognize the ugly one!" "That''s Helianyuan! The once proud son of heaven has now become like this! What a relief!" "Tsk! They are not dead yet!" "Bah!" A woman holding a child directly spit on He Lianqian''s face: "Smelly shameless! How do you colluding with demons have the courage to live in this world!" "Yes! Go to hell! Scum! Bah!" Another person spit out, and spit it on He Lianqian''s face. "No! We did not collude with demons! We did not do it! The Azure Dragon Shrine framed us! It was Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang who framed us! You save us, our brothers and sisters are innocent! The Azure Dragon Shrine is the villain! " He Lianqian argued loudly, she couldn''t believe it, after only a few days, so many people would hate them! It must have been deliberately spread out by Qinglong Shrine! A child spit on Helianqian''s body, and he said angrily: "Your Helian family is the bad guy! You are not allowed to discredit the Qinglong Temple! You are not allowed to discredit the Young Emperor and the Young Concubine! They are the best people in the world!" "No! Not like this..." He Lianqian still wanted to plead, but no one would believe her nonsense. Everyone looked at them with disgust and spit on them. Taking their three brothers and sisters to the site of the Helian family, countless spiritual cultivation gathered along the way. Many people came after hearing the news, and the entire road was strictly blocked. He Lianqian and the three of them were full of saliva, rotten vegetables, leaves and eggs, and some even went home to take the chamber pot and sprinkled them on their three siblings! The three stinks on their bodies, but no one left, because they committed public anger. The Helian family¡¯s vicious existence and burned clean, everyone has nowhere to vent. Now that the three brothers and sisters of Helianyuan are still alive, they naturally want to Vent the anger in my heart. Everyone is punishable by evil spirits, and the Helian family is still cooperating with evil spirits. For this alone, it should be cut! You know, if the conspiracy of the Helian family is really allowed to succeed, then the entire continent will be devastated, and demons will take advantage of the situation to rule the continent, will spiritual cultivation still have a foothold? The thought that they might become a victim of the Helian family unknowingly makes people feel extremely angry and hate the Helian family. "No!!" The three Helianyuan brothers and sisters suddenly saw that their family was burnt clean and only the dark ruined walls were down, they shouted sharply, they didn''t want to believe what they saw before them. This is their family! It occupies a quarter of the entire sanctuary, and now it''s all ashes! What about their people? Where''s your loved ones? Where did you go? Or are they all dead? "Ah! Long Moshen! Mu Wushuang! You must die!" Helianyuan shouted in anger. "Huh!" A fast sword cut Helianyuan''s tongue! "The young emperor and the young concubine are of immense merit and have saved more than a billion lives. You are not qualified to say anything bad about the young emperor and the young concubine!" A spiritual practitioner said loudly. "Yes!" "Well said! There is no Young Emperor and Young Concubine! Maybe we will die soon without a place to burial. It was Young Emperor and Young Concubine who saved us!" Chapter 568： everyone likes them Chapter 568 The young emperor and the young concubine are the saviors of spiritual cultivation in the world. In spiritual practice, it has a very lofty image. They will never allow a scum like Helianyuan Helianqian to defile and curse the young emperor and the young concubine! Seeing Lingxiu cut Helianyuan''s tongue, everyone will only feel very happy! But this alone is not enough to calm the anger in people''s hearts. The Helian family is extremely hateful. They collude with demons to kill half of the spiritual practice on the mainland, and they want to share the world with demons. They simply did not bring so many creatures. Keep it in the eye. This is the reason people are most angry! The Helian family is too self-righteous! The three brothers and sisters of Helianyuan were humiliated by many devotionals. They were asked to kneel on the ground and put the two characters "Sinner" on their bodies. More devotionals came after hearing the news, just because they were spurned. I spit on my body. Of course, the Azure Dragon Shrine would not care, but when the three of them were about to be beaten to death, they gave them the medicine to extend their lives. Especially for He Lianqian, the young emperor gave an order and couldn''t let her die cheaply. Everyone knows that this woman was full of malice towards the young concubine, and she said badly many times and almost killed the young concubine. The young man who loves the young concubine so much will definitely avenge the young concubine. ... "Mother, when shall we go to Bronze Town?" Xiao Xuanxi asked while eating. "Why are you so anxious?" Mu Wushuang asked his son with a smile. "Huzi and the others are my good friends. I haven''t seen each other for so long, they must miss me." Xiao Xuanxi said cheeky: "I am such a smart and lovely person who loves me, who doesn''t like me!" Moreover, he also wanted the little baby of the Protoss to wake up soon. Mu Wushuang laughed. "I won''t take you." His father said suddenly. "Ah! Why don''t you take me there, Dad! I promise you will be very obedient!" Xixi straddled a small face. Mu Wushuang smiled and said, "Your father teased you, today we will go to your grandfather, and we will leave for Bronze Town tomorrow, OK?" "Mother, you are the best!" Xiao Xuanxi smiled and snorted to his father. "Then I want to take Ali with me!" he said again. The little fox who gnawed Xiangli screamed twice, looking at Xiao Xuanxi, Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang with big innocent eyes, and blinked, trying very hard to be cute. The little fox is not very long, it is still a little big, he is covered with flaming fox hair, and he is cute, and his eyes are big and black. Anyone who sees it wants to touch it. "All right, but you are solely responsible for Ali''s safety. If you want to take it out, you have to take the responsibility, you know?" Mu Wushuang said. "Of course! Mother, don''t you believe in Xixi''s strength?" Xiao Xuanxi looked very confident. Long Mo shook his head helplessly. He just wanted to go out with Shuang''er. Now there is a son and a little fox. "Then let Senior Ao Gu go with us." Long Moshen said to Wushuang. "Okay." After eating breakfast with their son, they returned to Qingyun Jianzong together. The Azure Cloud Sword Sect has already been promoted to the first-class sect in this year''s sect competition. The real first-class sect is strong, the sect is more vigorous and upward, and the power is like a snowball, growing stronger. At the beginning, Qingyun Sword Sect was only the last small sect, living in a corner, Qingyun City was just an inconspicuous small city. And now Qingyun City is already the most prosperous and lively city besides the holy capital. The current Qingyun Sword Sect is the holy place that every spiritual cultivation yearns for, and it is proud to join the Qingyun Sword Sect. Wujizi personally greeted Mu Wushuang and the others, hugging Xiao Xuanxi very much. Mu Wushuang married into the Qinglong Shrine, and he returned a lot less frequently. The sect had a lot of work to do. Wu Jizi hadn''t visited the little disciple grandson for several days, which was very rare. As soon as the little fox Ali arrived at Qingyun Jianzong, he wailed a few times and ran away quickly. Mu Wushuang knew that he had gone to find Wu Su. Wu Su, a demon prince who had been teaching disciples in Qingyun Sword Sect, seemed to have never thought about the succession of the Hui Demon Clan. Except for Xiao Xuanxi, A Li and Wu Su are the closest, probably because of the blood relationship, although Wu Su doesn''t know about it. "Master, how is the sect recently? Has anything happened?" Mu Wushuang asked Wujizi. "Very good, but I started recruiting apprentices again recently. I''m so busy." Wuji sighed and joked, "Hey, I recruited apprentices just to be the palm of my hand. Now it''s better. I have to give every old bone. I''m busy falling apart." But Wuji Zi likes such days very much. The sect is getting stronger and stronger. In the future, he will go to Jiuquan, and he will face the ancestors and ancestors. The happiest thing in life is to watch his sect grow stronger. Long Mo said deeply: "Let Xixi help you in the future, you can treat him like a cow or a horse." Wu Jizi laughed: "That won''t work, Xixi has thin skin and tender flesh, I can''t bear to let him suffer a little bit." "That''s right." Wujizi said sternly: "Wushuang, your bitter spirit tea is really too bad. Several old disciples have drunk bitter spirit tea for a few months, and the spiritual roots have become stronger! I paid it back at first. I don''t believe that there is such a thing against the sky, it is simply incredible." Mu Wushuang said: "Master, I came here this time and brought you bitter spirit tea. Our Qinglong Temple doesn''t need this, so you can leave it all to the old disciples." The old disciples joined the Qingyun Sword Sect in the earliest period, but because more and more new disciples joined, those new disciples were talented and advanced quickly, and the old disciples were left behind. There were a few, and Mu Wushuang also saw a few old disciples staring at the new disciples in dismay. The scene was quite bitter. The new disciple is making such rapid progress, and the old disciple has been standing still, even if no one says anything, their own psychological pressure will be great. Only when Mu Wushuang came back from Bronze Town, he gave half of Kuling Tea to Master. He didn''t expect that Master only gave a few old disciples Kuling Tea to try first. "Well, then! Wushuang, you have to keep such tea against the sky, you may still have some use in the future." Wuji said. As long as this kind of tea is released, it will definitely be robbed. Wu Jizi thinks it is the apprentice''s own personal thing, and he cannot accept it. "It¡¯s of no use to me, Master, do you have the heart to let those old disciples who have been with you so long? Besides, the spiritual roots of a few old disciples have improved. It will definitely be unbalanced, don''t let them chill." "Yes! Grandpa head, you just accept it!" Xiao Xuanxi also helped his mother to persuade grandpa head. Chapter 569： Back to Bronze Town Chapter 569: Back to Bronze Town Wujizi finally accepted the bitter tea. With so much Ku Ling tea, enough for all the old disciples to drink for a few months, it is estimated that more than half will be left in the end. After discussing with Mu Wushuang, Wu Jizi decided to keep Ku Ling Tea as the treasure of the Qingyun Sword Sect. It will not be passed on or sold out. In the future, there will be disciples who have the kind of perseverance, firm and noble character, but their spiritual roots are not very good, they will be able to give Ku Ling tea as a reward. This can also enhance the reputation of the sect. Although the sect has a sword tomb and countless famous teachers as teachers, there is no treasure of the sect, and the bitter spirit tea that can change the destiny is definitely enough as the treasure of the sect. After discussing these things, Mu Wushuang and Long Moshen went to the sect and took a round, and after a round, the neat "Master Sister Hello" almost broke through the clouds. In the eyes of the disciples of Qingyun Jianzong, the master sister is the legend and belief of the sect, and it is the master sister who leads the sect farther and farther. Without the master sister, there would be no where they are today. "Young Emperor, Mu Wushuang." A cold voice came from the back. Looking back, I saw a white-robed Wu Yan holding a flaming fox in his hands, walking towards them. "I''m here to say goodbye to you." He said that, but Wu Luo''s peachy eyes looked at Mu Wushuang. Long Moshen wanted to say, go away, his throat moved, but he still didn''t say anything. "Where are you going? Hui Yaozu?" Mu Wushuang asked. Wu Su nodded: "There is something wrong with the Scarlet Moon Demon King, I should go back. A Li, I want to take it back to the Demon Race." He stroked the soft hair on A Li''s body. A Li squinted comfortably, her tail wagging. "I promised A Li''s mother to raise her to adulthood." Mu Wushuang was not sure if Wu Luo knew anything, but since the Scarlet Moon Demon King had an accident, and now the Monster Race is so messed up, she would not let Wu Luo take her away. Ali left. "She would rather trust a stranger than find me." Wu Su laughed lightly, took the little fox wrapped around his arm, and put it into Mu Wushuang''s arms. "When I kill the unsuccessful person, I will bring Ali back. It is the blood of the royal family and cannot be passed on." After speaking, Wu Yan turned and walked away in a stride, all dressed up, leaving no dust. "Woohoo!!" The little fox yelled sadly in a low throat. It didn''t understand anything, but knew that Wu Yan didn''t want it. It was very sad and didn''t dare to catch up. "Good, good Ali." Mu Wushuang frowned and stroked the little fox, looking at the direction Wu Yan was leaving. When did he know? Or, did Wu Yan know that Ali is Nanyu''s daughter? Also, what does he mean by that sentence? Does he want to kill the Scarlet Moon Demon King for Nan Yu? That is A Li''s biological father. Long Moshen picked up A Li and gave it to Long Yi, who asked him to take A Li to find Xiao Xuanxi. The son is closest to the little fox. "Uncle Emperor, what happened to Yaozu?" Mu Wushuang asked Uncle Emperor anxiously. Long Moshen put her hand on his palm, and said to him: "A few hours ago, the monster race was in turmoil, and one of the most powerful generals under the Scarlet Moon Demon King in turn severely injured him, and all forces took advantage of the chaos. They all want to compete for territory." Mu Wushuang was very surprised. He didn''t expect the Demon Race to be in turmoil, and that the powerful Scarlet Moon Demon King also had an accident. She suddenly heard what Wu Luo had just said. Could this be Wu Luo''s strategy? "What about the demon emperor? Haven''t left the customs yet?" Mu Wushuang asked. Long Mo deeply pondered: "It is rumored that the Demon Emperor failed to attack the realm, and his death disappeared. This is also the reason why all forces are so rampant and unscrupulous." "Then Wu Luo is going back this time, isn''t it dangerous?" she said. The strength in her hand suddenly became heavier, and as soon as she looked up, she saw the jealous emperor''s uncle. He said: "Wu Liao has a lot of tricks, you care about him, let him count you in the next day." Mu Wushuang snorted and laughed: "I know, I know, don''t be angry, I just asked casually, so I didn''t care about him." She also thought that Wu Ju would probably not have an accident, after all, the Scarlet Moon Demon King had an accident like Wu Ju''s handwriting. Perhaps Wu Yan started his plan a long time ago. She still doesn''t worry too much. "What if he really wants to take A Li back?" Mu Wushuang thought of this, a little helpless. "Ali is the daughter of Nanyu, the princess of the monster clan, and the royal family of the monster clan. As an uncle, it is normal for Wu Yan to take Ali away." Long Mo said deeply. "Okay, I don''t want to, let''s talk about it later." Mu Wushuang didn''t want to think about this problem, and I will talk about the future things later. If A Li is really willing to follow Wu Yan, then she will not stop her. After all, she can only follow her relatives, only In the Yaozu, Ali will grow into an outstanding Yaozu. Seeing that the emperor''s uncle was still a little jealous, Mu Wushuang snickered and pulled him back, intending to comfort him! ... On the second day, Lao Jinlong also came to Qingyun Jianzong and Mu Wushuang to gather together, plus a beautiful younger brother, and then they went to Bronze Town together. It was the same sea area that came out last time, penetrated through the blinding stone wall, and entered the vast and boundless deep forest. It took a long time to fly to Bronze Town. At the first sight of Bronze Town in the sky, Lao Jinlong was amazed, and said: "This Bronze Town is magical. It is located on a natural gossip formation. No wonder it''s outstanding!" "Natural gossip array?" Mu Wushuang was curious. "Yes, this is formed naturally. Generally speaking, only a very good place will give birth to this kind of gossip array, where the five elements and gossip are unified. Everything that grows here is different from the outside world." Old Jinlong said. "So, the bitter tea and fruits and vegetables in Bronze Town are magical artifacts, are they all because of this natural gossip array?" Old Jinlong nodded: "Yes, not all, there must have been an expert arranged here, it''s a fairy family method." "I saw the little tiger pillar! They are practicing martial arts under the big banyan tree!" Xiao Xuanxi pointed to the bottom and started to say. The little fox followed his emotions and screamed, forgetting the separation yesterday. The people below also saw the flying spirit weapon above their heads. They still remembered what the flying spirit weapon looked like and knew who the person inside would be, so they waved to the upper side happily. The flying spirit weapon landed beside the big banyan tree, and the villagers gathered around excitedly. "It''s really you! But I look forward to you again!" A middle-aged man said loudly with a smile on his face. "Are you the grandfather of chess?" Xiao Xuanxi asked in surprise. "Haha! Yeah, Xiao Xuanxi, don''t you recognize it? Old man, I can''t even think of it, cultivation can make me so much younger! Hahaha!" Chapter 570： Fairy Chapter 570 The grandfather who played chess was over a hundred years old, and he didn''t expect to rejuvenate so much after only half a year of practice. Looks like a forty or fifty-year-old age, the spirit is shining. Mu Wushuang saw at a glance that he was already in the middle of the warrior realm. In half a year, he has gone from being a mortal to the cultivation base of the warrior realm. It is really powerful. People with strong spiritual roots have an extraordinary cultivation speed. The surrounding villagers gathered around and greeted Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang with a warm welcome, and also very welcome to the new old Jinlong Mu Yuheng. The children all surrounded Xiao Xuanxi, pulling him to show off his cultivation. The cultivation bases of these little guys are growing very fast, each of them is as powerful as a tiger. They heard that many of the deep pits on the mountain were made by them, and there is nowhere to use their strength. Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang had anticipated this situation a long time ago, because the bronze is only so big and there is a seal, the monsters cannot enter, and people cannot get out. Therefore, after everyone has cultivated, they have nowhere to show their cultivation. , Nowhere available. Then there will only be pits all over the mountains, and it is not bad to destroy the buildings in Bronze Town. Anticipating such a situation, Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang specially brought a small secret realm to allow the people of Bronze Town to go in and practice, and to vent their excess energy. Although this secret realm is not big, it is suitable for all stages of spiritual practice. Everyone faces different challenges when entering. In the future, even if the seal outside Bronze Town expires, and the monsters come in, they will be able to deal with it easily and keep the peace of Bronze Town forever. Xiao Xuanxi came to bring gifts for his friends this time, and everyone received the weapons he had prepared, including swords, spears, swords, swords, axes, hooks, and eighteen weapons. Everyone was happily playing with their new weapons, and the little fox jumped on everyone''s shoulders, cheering and laughter spreading far and wide. When Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang were chatting with the people in Bronze Town, Lao Jinlong went around the Bronze Town a few times, and was surprised. "It''s not ordinary, it''s really an immortal means!" He said to himself. In the evening, Lao Jinlong went to find Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang, and talked about his views on Bronze Town. "Bronze Town is a land of blessings and heavens. This gossip array grows between Yin and Yang. The people born on this precious land are outstanding people. Unfortunately, they have the training of their ancestors and cannot leave Bronze Town. Otherwise, they can go out alone. Have something to do on the mainland." "But." Old Jinlong said, "Are you sure you haven''t been to anyone before? I found that this gossip array has traces of repair, as if someone has been there." Mu Wushuang was surprised. She said, "But the people in Bronze Town said that we were the first time to enter Bronze Town in so many years. You said that the gossip array was repaired, but the people in Bronze Village didn''t know. There is no need for them to lie." Lao Jinlong said: "Then I don''t know. But the gossip array in Bronze Town has indeed been repaired, otherwise this natural gossip array should be destroyed in a flood." Mu Wushuang was surprised. Bronze Town was all mortals, so the people who repaired this gossip array must be outsiders, but who was it? It¡¯s weird to do good things without leaving a name. Long Moshen asked, "Senior, can you tell when the gossip array is repaired?" Old Jinlong said: "It''s been at least one or two hundred years. You can find an old man in Qinglong Town and ask, and see which year there has been a flood." "Also, let''s just go to the village chief and ask." Mu Wushuang said. She is very curious about it. When they arrived at the old village head¡¯s house, the old village head and her eldest daughter-in-law welcomed them happily. The old village chief is not getting old anymore, because he has been a lot younger in his cultivation, and learned that they are here to ask him questions, he said: "If you have any questions, I will answer them all." Mu Wushuang asked him, "Old village chief, have we ever sent a lot of water here before?" The old village chief was very surprised: "Why do you even know this? Yes, about two hundred years ago, there was a flood in our Bronze Town. The heavy rain lasted for three months and caused a flash flood. The entire Bronze Town Almost submerged!" "Later, somehow, I heard from my ancestors that the mountain torrents suddenly retreated, so it didn''t cause much loss. God bless you." Mu Wushuang asked: "Then didn''t they feel anything strange?" The village chief shook his head and said, "There is nothing unusual, but everyone seems to be asleep. When they wake up, the flash floods are gone." Lao Jinlong said to Mu Wushuang and the others: "It should be this mountain torrent that destroyed the gossip array in Bronze Town, but at a critical moment, someone came to rescue them and repaired the gossip array for them. But this kind of natural gossip array, even I can¡¯t fix it. Well, I can be sure that this person must be a person above us, maybe a person from the immortal world." These words of Lao Jinlong shocked Mu Wushuang! People from the fairy world! Fairy? However, isn''t Chengxian Bridge broken for hundreds of thousands of years? Could it be that this person''s methods are already extremely powerful, and he can ignore the rules of heaven? Even Long Moshen''s face appeared astonished, his sword brows frowned slightly. "Senior, the Chengxian bridge is broken, and that person can come down. How terrible is his cultivation base?" Mu Wushuang said. "There is a difference between the immortal and the heaven. You have never been to the immortal world, and you will never know how vast the world of the immortal world is, how powerful the immortals in the immortal world are, and among the immortals, there are also ranks. In time, countless worlds can be annihilated." Old Jinlong sighed. "Even I was only in the words of my ancestors, realizing the immensity of the immortal world, no one does not yearn for becoming immortal. "It''s a pity, people like you, if you continue to become immortal bridges, you will ascend to the immortal realm, and you will become masters." But Chengxian Bridge has been broken. In hundreds of thousands of years, no one can restore the immortal bridge, so in such a long time, no one in this world has ascended to immortal. Lao Jinlong''s words made Mu Wushuang longing for her. She and the emperor were already strong enough now, and they were almost the top ones in the entire Cangming Continent. However, the immortal means used by Lao Jinlong made her realize a stronger world. Several worlds were wiped out in the blink of a finger. What a power this should be. "If the Chengxian bridge can be repaired, will we be able to ascend to the immortal world?" Mu Wushuang asked Old Jinlong. "Wushuang, once the Chengxian Bridge is broken, it will not be repaired properly. The Chengxian Bridge was established by the Heavenly Dao. The Heavenly Dao will not allow anyone to challenge its majesty. The Chengxian Bridge is broken. Abandoned, no one can become immortal again." Old Jinlong said with a sigh. Unless, someone is outside the heavenly way, but how can there be people outside the heavenly way? Chapter 571： Manjusawa Chapter 571 After spending a night in Bronze Town, Mu Wushuang and the others set off to the mysterious underground lake. As for Chengxianqiao, they were temporarily left behind. Soon I arrived at this underground lake. The amber was still the same as before. There was no change. The lake was deep and blue, like a sapphire in the forest, exuding a mysterious atmosphere. The old golden dragon turned into its original form and soared around. The little phoenix and the little blue dragon couldn''t bear it, and flew out, taking Xiao Xuanxi and Ali to play in the sky. The old Jinlong turned a few times and got into the bottom of the lake. The bottom of the lake was full of countless corpses. These corpses are very old, and the clothes on them are what Old Jinlong had seen in books before. Yes, yes, this is the Protoss. These corpses seemed to be walking peacefully. Although they were densely packed with corpses, there was no evil spirit, and there was only a powerful sword energy at the bottom of the lake. Long Moshen, Mu Wushuang and Meiren''s younger brother all followed. It was the first time that Meiren¡¯s brother saw so many corpses, and he was shocked at the moment he saw it. He saw the Protoss baby from his sister. The breath of the baby was very similar to the breath of these corpses, he realized , These are all the same family of little babies. So many protoss, the most powerful race on the mainland in the legend, all died here. It''s incredible. What caused the death of so many Protoss? The old Jinlong turned into a human form, his expression very solemn, as if he was thinking about something. Mu Wushuang had taken out the Protoss baby and held it in his arms. She saw tears in the eyes of the little baby. She suddenly felt that if her son also came down, he would definitely be able to feel the sadness of the baby now. Because here are his ancestors, or his relatives, now he is the only one left in the world. Such a powerful race, he was the only one left in the end. Wushuang sighed and said to everyone, "We all went to look around here to see if there is any special place, maybe we can find a way to wake up the baby." Everyone went around the lake separately to explore. This lake is very large, but there are no creatures such as aquatic plants, fish and shrimps in it, perhaps because of sword qi, so it is easy to see if there is any special place. Everyone looked around and found no special place. Old Jinlong said suddenly: "Where does the sword qi at the bottom of the lake come from? Maybe if we find this reason, we can find what we want to find." There is always a cause for the sharp sword intent at the bottom of the lake. Mu Wushuang has amazing attainments in the field of kendo. She closed her eyes for a moment, and then opened them again, her eyes sharp. "It''s over there!" She pointed to the front and said. That is a rock face. Above the rock wall is a waterfall. At the beginning, she, the emperor''s uncle and her son fell into the lake from the underground channel above. Old Jinlong and Long Moshen teleported past quickly. The two explored the rock wall for a while, and almost at the same time, they found Ni Duan. "Crack!" Long Moshen kicked away an inconspicuous boulder beside the old Jinlong. Boom! An entrance suddenly opened on the rock wall! The sword aura that was stronger than before, whizzed out, extremely powerful. Mu Wushuang threw out his sword, the world changed color! With a stunning sword, she directly blocked the terrifying sword intent and prevented such a fierce sword intent. Otherwise, the corpses of the gods behind her would definitely disappear under the sword intent. At this time, Mu Wushuang suddenly felt the baby in her arms move. As soon as she lowered her head, she met a pair of pure and grateful deer-like eyes. She seemed to hear a naive voice in her heart saying "thank you". Her eyes widened, but before she could react, the baby in her arms suddenly slid out like a loach and got into the entrance on the rock wall. Danger! Mu Wushuang wanted to stop, but was stopped by Old Jinlong. "Do not worry." Old Jinlong said so. Mu Wushuang suddenly thought that they came here to find a way for the baby to wake up. Now he suddenly woke up and flew into the entrance. There should be something inside that could help him. "Let''s go in and take a look." Mu Wushuang said. She felt as if something was calling her, let her in. She felt this strangeness just now when she was holding the baby. Long Mo frowned subconsciously, but still took her by the hand and led her in with him. The entrance is extremely narrow, and only one person can pass. After walking for a while, the road widens and the lake suddenly disappears. What is displayed in front of everyone is an endless sea of ??red flowers! Countless red flowers, demon and moving, without wind. Mu Wushuang''s eyes widened, watching this scene, suddenly felt extremely familiar, but she had never seen such a strange flower in her entire life. "Manjusawa!" Old Jinlong was surprised: "This is not Huangquan, how can there be Manjusawa!" "This is the Higan Flower?" Mu Wushuang bent down, stretched out his hand and picked off a red Manju Shahua, feeling the joy in his heart. She seems to like this flower very much! But why do you like it so much? This was obviously the first time she saw this kind of Manzhu Shahua driving on Huangquan Road. Legend has it that a long time ago, there were large tracts of flowers on the banks of the Three Ways of the Underworld. Its floral fragrance has a magical power, which can make people recall one''s own past lives. There are two fairies guarding the flowers on the other side, one is the flower demon, the manzhu, the other is the leaf demon, and Shahua. The flowers and leaves are the same root, but they never meet. The flower demon and the leaf demon have guarded the Bian flowers for thousands of years, but they have never met, because there are no leaves when the flowers bloom, and the leaves only appear when the flowers die. The flower demon and Ye demon crazily missed each other, and were tortured by pain. In July of the year, Manzhu Shahua secretly violated God''s rules and met. In July of that year, there were large tracts of Bian flowers, red as blood. The **** blamed it and threw Manzhushahua into reincarnation, and was cursed forever. He has been tortured in the world for generations and cannot meet. Since then, the other shore flower is also called Manzhushahua, a flower that blooms in hell. It is also the only flower blooming on Huangquan Road. Every time Manzhu and Shahua reincarnated on Huangquan Road and smelled the fragrance of flowers from the other side, they could remember their past lives, and then vowed never to be separated again, but they would still fall into the cursed cycle next time. The other shore flowers bloom on the other shore, leading to the netherworld. The only way to break the curse is to find the real Manjusawa, and it is the tears of two people, and the manjusawa with all the blood of one of them stained red. It''s just that the fabled ending is tragic, and Manju and Sahua were not able to be together in the end. Mu Wushuang wondered, why would she like such a tragic flower? Chapter 572： Red mark Chapter 572: The Red Mark The endless flowers of the other bank bloomed with a mysterious red color. Mu Wushuang was intoxicated, as if there was a kind of traction in the soul, which made her feel relaxed and happy. She didn''t notice, a stamen of a Peanut Flower that she had picked up from her hand penetrated into her palm like a red mist. "Twin!" She vaguely heard the emperor''s uncle calling her loudly, her tone anxious, but her body was already leaning back and she lost consciousness. When she regained consciousness, she was in a misty world. There seemed to be a person in front of her with his back to her, tall and vague, but it felt very familiar. "who are you?" She asked suspiciously. The person opposite turned slowly, but his face was hidden by a cloud of mist, and she still couldn''t see his face clearly. He seemed to pass away with the wind anytime, anywhere. He just stared at himself like that, motionless. For a long time, there was a bunch of other flowers in his hand. This bunch of flowers from the other side appeared in his hand silently. She was stunned. Suddenly heard a hoarse voice. "My dear love, tossing around one hundred thousand stupas, searching all over the nine heavens and ten places, just for a breath of you. I don''t believe in heaven and earth, and don''t worship ghosts and gods, but you alone, I hope to have the next life. " Mu Wushuang frowned, "I think you made a mistake." The emptiness and ethereal man suddenly walked towards her slowly. "Twin!" A shout in the ear, like a thunder, awakened her. Mu Wushuang opened his eyes abruptly, and what caught his eye was the anxious emperor''s uncle, who quickly hugged his neck. "Uncle Emperor, I just had a dream, a man said very strange things to me!" She said in a shocked tone. Long Moshen strongly restrained his violent aura of wanting to destroy the world, hugged his beloved one tightly, and asked her, "What''s the matter?" Mu Wushuang suddenly raised his head and opened his mouth wide and said: "What did you say? Why can''t I remember suddenly!" She never forgets, how could she not even remember a few words! But she did forget it all of a sudden, and couldn''t remember how to remember it. "Shuang''er, don''t think about it if you don''t remember, it''s not an important thing." Long Mo rubbed her hair deeply, gently soothing her, but his eyes were full of complex dark colors. Old Jinlong said suddenly: "Maybe, this person is the one who repaired the gossip array for Bronze Town." Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang looked up at him in surprise. "Why?" Long Moshen asked. "I just checked. This is a Secret Realm of the Protoss. There won''t be so many Higan flowers. These Higan flowers were planted by later people." "And the growth period of these Bi''an flowers is about two hundred years, so it is very likely that it was the fairy who repaired the Eight Diagrams array in Qingtong Town more than two hundred years ago." Old Jinlong said in a deep voice. Mu Wushuang was surprised: "Why does he plant so many other flowers here!" "Maybe this fairy''s hobby is to plant other flowers everywhere!" Old Jinlong joked. Mu Wushuang frowned, she vaguely felt that the person was looking for someone, but she no longer remembered what he said. But if he really is the fairy who saved everyone in Bronze Town, he should also be a kind and good person. "By the way, what about the little baby?" she asked. "This is the Secret Realm of the Protoss. There are some places where we can''t enter. Only the Protoss can enter. Let''s wait. If he has his own fortune, he should be able to come out soon." Old Jinlong Road. At this time, Mu Wushuang found that the emperor''s uncle was looking at her hand in a daze. She lowered her head and looked at it, as if she saw a red line in the skin on the back of her hand, like a mark left by someone. She was about to raise her hand to take a closer look, but the back of her hand was immediately blocked by the emperor''s hand, and he asked himself gently: "Shuang, what is your discomfort?" "No, you don''t have to worry, Uncle Emperor." She smiled. When the emperor''s hand was removed, there was nothing on the back of his hand. "Huh? Uncle emperor, I just saw a red mark on the back of my hand, did you see it?" She raised her hand and said suspiciously. "There is no red mark, you may be mistaken." The emperor said to her gently. Old Jinlong also said with a smile: "What red mark? Wushuang, you may be dazzled, I haven''t seen it!" "Really? That might be my mistake." There are bright red flowers everywhere here, maybe she is really dazzled. She didn''t take it seriously, she forgot in an instant, but she didn''t notice the solemn eyes of the emperor''s uncle and the old Jinlong. They waited here for a few hours. Seeing that the baby hadn''t moved yet, they thought that the baby might not come out for a while, but Xiao Xuanxi and Xiao Qinglong were still outside, so they were going to wait. When he left, Mu Wushuang glanced back at the endless red sea of ??flowers on the other side, a little reluctant to leave. The other side flower, Manzhushahua, this kind of flower blooming on Huangquan Road should be seldom liked. But she really likes it. Long Moshen took her hand and said to her: "If you like it, I will plant Manzhushahua for you, okay?" He spread out his other hand, on which he had collected the seeds of the other side flower. Mu Wushuang was pleasantly surprised. She was very grateful and sweet. She hugged him and gave a kiss, and said happily: "Okay! Uncle Emperor, I love you the most!" Lao Jinlong expressed his irritating eyes, so he covered his eyes and went one step ahead. Mu Wushuang looked at the emperor''s uncle so greasy and crooked, he had already forgotten what had happened before. No matter what immortal it is, she only knows that she is the only one who loves her the most in this world! When she thought that the emperor uncle would plant the red manjusawa for her, she bubbling happily. When I went out, the sky was already dark. They took out the flying spirit weapon and prepared to camp overnight. Xiao Xuanxi and Xiao Qinglong and Xiao Fenghuang were sweating, so Long Moshen had to take his son to take a bath. Mu Wushuang prepares dinner for his son and the little fox. After showering his son, Long Moshen saw Lao Jinlong standing aside, and he said to his son: "Go and find your mother for dinner." "Good drop!" Xiao Xuanxi was hungry a long time ago and ran away quickly. Old Jinlong came and said solemnly: "That is the imprint left by the immortal of the immortal world. Although you have hidden the imprint, it cannot be completely erased. Maybe one day in the future, that immortal will come to Xiafan." Long Moshen''s face was cold, and he said quietly: "It''s the Nine Heavens God Buddha, don''t even want to take her away from me." Lao Jinlong sighed and said, "Maybe, Wushuang''s past life was the love of the immortal, otherwise, he won''t come down specially, the Chengxian bridge is broken, and it will take a lot of effort for him to come down." Long Mo sneered: "What about the past life, in this life, she is mine." Chapter 573： Rare treasure Chapter 573: Rare Treasure Mu Wushuang didn''t know the conversation between the emperor''s uncle and the old Jinlong. Because the emperor''s uncle said that he would plant her with flowers from the other side, she was in a good mood. Xiao Xuanxi felt her mother''s mood and smiled. "Mother, what happened? You are so happy." Xiao Xuanxi asked while eating. Mu Wushuang took out a manzhushahua out of thin air. "Wow! What a beautiful flower!" To Mu Wushuang''s surprise, his son actually liked this flower so much. "Mother, what kind of flower is this?" Xiao Xuanxi took the flower in his hand and looked left and right. "This flower has a nice name, Manzhushahua." Mu Wushuang patiently told his son the origin of the name Manzhushahua. The little guy listened with gusto. "But it seems that this flower doesn''t have such a magical effect. Why didn''t I remember the things in the previous life?" Xiao Xuanxi commented. Just now, my mother said that Manzhushahua is also called Bi''an Flower. It is a flower blooming on Huangquan Road, which can remind people of his past life. Mu Wushuang smiled, she said: "This is just a legend. It is impossible to have such an effect. Wouldn''t it be that everyone can remember the past life when they see it." "This statement is wrong. It''s not that the rumors are wrong, but only the Manzhushahua that was opened on the road of Huangquan and moistened with the nether river water can have such an effect. The Manzhushahua that is opened in other places has no such effect." Old Jinlong came over and said. "But the underworld has long been missing. The most powerful people have visited the underworld before. It is said that the Nether River is exhausted and there is no ghost." He talked about the former Xin Mi. Mu Wushuang suddenly said, "But we have seen Yin soldiers pass the border before, right in front of the underground river." Old Jinlong said: "This is impossible. The underworld has disappeared. How can there be Yin soldiers?" Long Mo''s deep and deep voice said: "Is it possible that it was the Yin Soldier who had not had time to withdraw before, wandering in the world." Old Jinlong nodded and said it was possible. After all, no one knows what happened that year. Xiao Xuanxi couldn''t understand what they were talking about, playing with the other side flower in his hand, looking around and looking forward to say: "By the way, why didn''t you see Uncle? Where did Uncle go?" "Your uncle is watching the sword intent below. Would you like to check it after you have finished eating?" Mu Wushuang said to his son. Xiao Xuanxi nodded. My uncle is so good and hardworking, he also has to study. When he grows up, he wants to protect his mother. Daddy doesn''t need his protection anymore, Daddy will only grab his mother. After his son finished his meal, Mu Wushuang was going to take him down to observe Jianyi. The emperor''s uncle stopped her, not letting her go, and asked Lao Jinlong to take his son. "Shuang''er, we talk about conversation, just let Senior take him." Old Jinlong smiled and took Xiao Xuanxi away. Mu Wushuang thought that the emperor uncle wanted to say something to him, but in the end he discussed with her where he was going to spend his honeymoon. He also said that there were only two of them, not taking his son. Mu Wushuang couldn''t laugh or cry, and didn''t understand why the emperor''s uncle was so persistent to the two-person world. Facing the domineering uncle, she smiled and nodded: "You can go anywhere, as long as you are with the emperor, well, the two of us." Long Mo chuckled deeply, and took her into his arms. On his handsome face like a god, a pair of deep eyes carries a deep dominance and possession. Shuang, I won''t let you leave me. will never. Mu Wushuang found that the emperor''s uncle talked a lot today, as if he could not finish talking. Such an emperor made her feel very interesting. Because he talks very rarely. But no matter what his personality, he is the man he loves most. It was late at night after speaking. Old Jinlong had already transmitted a voice message and told them that Xiao Xuanxi was practicing swords below. My son is very talented in kendo, but after all he is young and lacks mental power, and kendo, mental power is very important. This time the fierce sword intent in the secret realm of the Protoss. It is a very old tyrannical sword intent, powerful, simple, and capable of infinite benefits. So they let their son practice swords inside, and there are old Jinlong and the beautiful younger brother, so they can rest assured. Mu Wushuang originally wanted to go down and have a look, but the emperor uncle had already put her on the couch and insisted on going to the clouds and rain with her. He used to be very gentle, but this time, she felt the imperial uncle''s domineering and wild, and deep possessiveness. As if not willing to let go of myself for a moment. I don''t know how long it has passed, Mu Wushuang felt that his waist couldn''t be straight anymore. Long Moshen stopped abruptly, leaned his head against her neck, sniffed her body, and gradually settled down. "Twin, promise me not to leave me." His voice was low and hoarse. Mu Wushuang suddenly felt a little distressed, she said softly: "Uncle Silly Emperor, how did I leave you? Did you forget what I said to you? If you don''t leave, I will not give up." As long as you will not leave me, I will never leave you. We will also raise our baby son together and watch him fly high like an eagle, soaring for nine days. She didn''t understand where the emperor''s anxiety came from, but she would not let him continue to feel insecure. In the past, he paid more feelings. Now, let her give more and give him a sense of security. "Uncle Emperor, I want to say something to you, put your ears close." Long Moshen hugged her tightly, and pressed his ear to her lips. He only felt a sharp tongue touch his auricle, causing him to pass through his whole body like an electric current. Her soft voice said in his ear: "I love you, Uncle Emperor, if you have to add a deadline, I hope it will be 10,000 years~" "I love you too, Shuang''er! Eternal life!" Long Moshen''s voice became hoarse, and there was a whirlpool in his eyes, and he was about to swallow her in. The possessiveness that had just been extinguished ignited like a fire. ... When I received Lao Jinlong''s transmission, it was already noon on the second day. Old Jinlong said that there was movement in the Protoss Secret Realm, maybe the Protoss baby is coming out! Mu Wushuang squeezed the emperor''s uncle lightly, gave him an aching look, and made him roll off his body quickly. Long Moshen held her motionless, kissed her eyes, nose, and mouth before letting go, dressing and shoes for her personally, acting gentle, as if caring for a rare treasure. The smile on Mu Wushuang''s face rippled unconsciously. To meet a good man like the emperor, she must have accumulated a lifetime of blessing. When the two drove to the bottom of the lake, Lao Jinlong held Xiao Xuanxi, and together with Mu Yuheng, he quickly retreated from the Protoss secret realm. A strong and ancient aura is fluctuating, and the water deep in the bottom of the lake is trembling violently! At this moment, a tiny body came out from the entrance! Chapter 574： Protoss Qianye Chapter 574 God Race Qianye It is the little baby of the Protoss! As soon as he appeared, the lake retreated for three times, and the entrance to the Protoss secret realm behind him was suddenly closed. Mu Wushuang was very happy, it seems that the Protoss baby has really completely awakened! In this world, there is one more Protoss. Xiao Xuanxi was also very excited, about to speak out. At this moment, the next scene shocked everyone! I saw that when the baby took the first step, his body was raised a lot, no longer a naive baby, but a cute child about one year old. Take another step, and grow up a lot, as if one year longer! Then, with each step, one year longer! They watched a cute little boy with their own eyes, and grew up into a handsome boy of eleven or twelve years old! Xiao Xuanxi opened his mouth wide, how in the blink of an eye, his younger brother, who is younger than him, has grown into a younger brother so much older than him! The young Protoss youth has handsome eyebrows, a pair of dark eyes that are cold and cold into the autumn. He looks a little uncomfortable, and he has a simple and authentic mystery. Even Mu Wushuang feels that he cannot see through his cultivation. "thump!" The little boy suddenly knelt towards them. "Qianye thank you for your life-saving grace." They hadn''t reacted yet, the young boy slammed his head towards Mu Wushuang again. Mu Wushuang knew what he meant. He thanked her for saving the bodies of his people. This young boy is **** in his bones, and he knows that he is grateful and a good boy. She stepped forward and lifted him up: "Qianye, you call Qianye, right? Get up quickly. We don''t need so much politeness. We just raise our hands." Qianye pursed his mouth, as if not good at words, lowered his head and said nothing, her long eyelashes moved. This look really looks like a little pitiful who has no father or mother and no one loves him. At this moment, Xiao Xuanxi walked up and held out Qianye''s hand with a small hand. Qianye looked at Xiao Xuanxi. Xiao Xuanxi''s hands were warm, fleshy, with a bright smile on his handsome face. "Big brother, don''t be sad, I will be your relative from now on!" Xiao Xuanxi said, her voice seemed to heal people''s hearts. Qianye clenched his hand, nodded, and said, "I will take care of you." Mu Wushuang couldn''t help but laugh, "You are a child yourself, wherever Xixi takes care of you, you will follow us in the future, and we will help you whatever you want." After all, her impression is still on the cute and naive baby. The baby has suddenly grown into a small boy, still a little bit changeable. In her heart, he is just a child. Even if he slept for countless tens of thousands of years and awakened the inheritance of the Protoss, he was just a child. Qianye was very persistent. He said, "I will take care of him." Mu Wushuang still wanted to talk, Old Jinlong smiled and said, "That''s okay, Xiao Qianye, you take care of Xiao Xuanxi, we take care of you and Xiao Xuanxi, the same." Qianye had identified Xiao Xuanxi as his brother. Once the Protoss identified a person, it would not change. Lao Jinlong explained to Long Moshen, Mu Wushuang, and Mu Yuheng. That''s it. Mu Wushuang and Long Moshen looked at each other, smiled and nodded. Where do they need Qianye to take care of their son, but Xiao Xuanxi can have a good brother and brother, and it will be a good thing for his son in the future. It''s great that the two can accompany each other to grow up. Of course, nothing is more happy than Xiao Xuanxi. He has been urging his parents to have several younger brothers and sisters to be his companions, but he doesn''t want his mother to have younger brothers and sisters anymore, because the mother suffered a lot when she gave birth to herself, and father was afraid that her mother would be in danger. After that, he never mentioned anything about his siblings, and he didn''t want his mother to hurt him. It''s alright now, he suddenly has a little brother, and he can practice sword painting and talisman practice with him in the future, and he can play with him! "Xiao Qianye, how are you going to deal with the body of your tribe?" Old Jinlong suddenly asked. Qianye looked at the densely packed corpses of the tribe behind them, her lips pressed tightly, and she almost lost her blood, and her eyes seemed a little red. "I want to bury them." For a long time, he said. Old Jinlong nodded: "Dust returns to dust, soil returns to soil." There are at least tens of thousands of protoss remains under the huge lake. They kept their faces and looks as if they were still alive, and they didn''t seem to have suffered any pain before they died. But what happened, I''m afraid, in this world, only Xiao Qianye knows the reason. Long Mo admired Wushuang and they would not ask questions. Although he was curious in his heart, it was Xiao Qianye''s sadness and the disaster of genocide. He was willing to say it, and he would naturally say it. Helping Xiao Qianye, it took them several days to completely bury all the protoss remains not far from the lake. There are tens of thousands of tombs, surrounded by mountains and rivers, with excellent feng shui. Hopefully after the burial, they Can completely rest in peace. Xiao Qianye knelt all day and night in front of the tomb of the people. No one knows what he said to his people, but Mu Wushuang could feel that Xiao Qianye had a vengeance in her body, but he was hiding very deeply, maybe he wanted revenge. The object is his goal far, far away. "Let''s go." Xiao Qianye''s eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, and his clear voice was hoarse. He walked over and said to them who had been waiting for him. Mu Yuheng patted him on the shoulder, and everything was silent. "Let''s go, Brother Qianye, my friends Xixi took you to meet, they are all right!" Xiao Xuanxi said with a bright smile. Qianye took his hand and nodded. One tall and one short walk in front, Qianye is like a conscientious elder brother, Xiao Xuanxi walks fast, he walks fast, Xiao Xuanxi walks slowly, and his pace also slows down. The little fox jumped from Xiao Xuanxi''s shoulder to Xiao Qianye''s shoulder, fluttering his fiery tail. Mu Wushuang squeezed the palm of his uncle''s hand and said, "It''s great, Xiao Xuanxi has an extra brother." Long Moshen interlocked her fingers, and said, "Well, now you can rest assured that he stays in the Qinglong Shrine." "Then we go to the mountains and water?" She winked at him slyly, sticking out her tongue and acting cute. Long Moshen''s eyes darkened and his Adam''s apple slipped. If it weren''t for the old Jinlong and Mu Yuheng beside him, he would definitely want her to rectify the Fa on the spot! As soon as Mu Wushuang saw his deep eyes, he didn''t rush to tease him, so he didn''t want to be jokes about by the beautiful younger brother and the old Jinlong, and was obediently led by him. The voice transmission said to him: "After you plant Manjushahua to fill the entire holy capital for me, we will go to other continents to play for as long as we want, without the oil bottle!" Chapter 575： Go to the fairy world together Chapter 575 The corner of Long Mo''s deep mouth slowly rose, very good, he likes the world of two people with Shuang''er, it is best to drag the oil bottle without his son. Xiao Xuanxi didn''t know that he was rejected by his father at this time. After getting into the flying spirit weapon, he took out all the honey and other snacks he had collected and shared it with his little brother Qianye. After all, Qianye was only a child, and he was a child who grew up directly from a baby. He had never eaten food. In the inheritance of the Protoss, there would be no taste of food. This attempt is simply shocking. "What''s this called, sweet and delicious." Qianye held the honey bottle and drank directly. After drinking, he licked the corners of his mouth still. "This is honey, it''s the wild honey from Bronze Town. It''s delicious. This is the last bottle, but it doesn''t matter. Huzi and the others must go pick me honey these days. They said they would give me honey when I go back. What about honey!" Xiao Xuanxi said happily. He has never been stingy about sharing his favorite food. He could only share it with the little fox before, but now there are more people who can share it. "what about this?" Qianye squeezed the cute little thing in front of him, soft, like a pocket animal. "This is a delicious pastry made by the Shengdu! It is also my favorite!" Xiao Xuanxi happily introduced and let him eat. After all the food was introduced, Qianye was almost done. He touched his bulging belly and was very satisfied. He said, "Xixi, these things are delicious, I like them very much." Then, out of thin air, he had a handful of dark purple transparent stones. "This is for you!" "What a rich breath! So familiar!" After Xiao Xuanxi took the stone, he narrowed his eyes comfortably. "Ah! I remember now, this is the spirit of Xuanling, right! Brother Qianye!" Xiao Xuanxi said suddenly. He remembered that Grandpa Jinlong said last time that in the mother''s space, the little phoenix and the dragon egg are together, transforming the aura into the aura of the profound soul. He was very curious, and even asked his mother to give him a feeling of profound spirit energy, so he remembered it clearly. "Yes, this is a profound spirit stone, which I use for cultivation." Qianye said. Xiao Xuanxi quickly returned the profound spirit stone to him: "Then Xixi can¡¯t ask for it. I can use the spirit stone to cultivate, but I heard from my father and mother that the gods must use the profound spirit stone to cultivate, so you can take it yourself. Go ahead." "I still have a lot of profound spirit stones in the clan, all belong to me." Speaking of which, Qianye''s expression was a bit low. Seeing this, Xiao Xuanxi hurriedly said, "Really? Then I will accept it! Brother Qianye, can you teach me how to use this?" Qianye was immediately distracted by him and told him seriously: "The usage of the profound spirit stone is the same as that of the spirit stone. Such a deep purple profound spirit stone contains a lot of profound spirit energy and can be used for a long time. Try to absorb it like a spirit stone, and then act like a spiritual energy. One week in the body." Xiao Xuanxi only tried it once and it was successful, but his profound spirit stone did not last long before it shattered with a click. The broken stone completely lost its brilliance, and its previous brilliance was lost at all. "Wow! It smells!" Xiao Xuanxi suddenly covered his nose. The little fox sniffed his nose and flew out quickly. "what happened?" When Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang and the others came in, they saw the appearance of their son who was full of pitch black and stinking. Lao Jinlong and Mu Yuheng took a next step and saw Xiao Xuanxi as if they were fished out of the pit. Long Moshen, who is a jealous person, can''t care about the jealousy anymore. He twisted his son out with one hand, pinched a dust-cleaning technique, and rinsed his son. "This seems to be an impurity in the body. It''s weird. Xiao Xuanxi is talented and intelligent. He is already in spiritual cultivation. The impurity in the body has long been excreted from the body. Why are there so many impurities?" Old Jinlong said in doubt. The little fox pointed his paw at Xiao Qianye, and pointed at Xiao Xuanxi, yelling. Qianye stood up, raised the purple mysterious spirit stone in his hand and said: "Xixi just absorbed the profound spirit energy of a profound spirit stone, the rich profound spirit energy, completely flushed out the impurities in his body." "Xuan Lingshi! Xuan Ling Qi?" Old Jinlong looked at the purple profound spirit stone in his hand, very surprised. But after another thought, he suddenly became clear: "Yes, yes, you are protected by the Protoss, how could your people not give you the profound spirit stone for cultivation! It''s just that Xiao Qianye, the Gods must use the profound spirit stone for cultivation, It won¡¯t work if you leave the profound spirit stone, and Xixi can use the spirit stone or absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. You don¡¯t need to give him the profound spirit stone." Mu Wushuang also wanted to understand the joint, and smiled and said to Xiao Qianye: "Your Grandpa Golden Dragon is right, you can''t live without the profound spirit stone, so don''t give the profound spirit stone to Xixi in the future." A smile suddenly appeared on Qianye Junxiu''s face, which made people feel like seeing the moon from the clouds, without the sense of alienation, and smiled like a spring breeze. He suddenly stepped back a few steps, and with a movement of his hand, a clattering sound rang, and there were thousands of mysterious spirit stones in front of him, and this mysterious spirit stone had several colors, including light purple, dark purple, and light purple. Red, and crimson! The rich profound spiritual aura, with an extremely fascinating aura. Old Jinlong knew a little bit more, he knew that profound spirit stones were divided into several levels, the worst profound spirit stone was light yellow, and then dark yellow. The better one is light purple, and dark purple is already a very high-level profound spirit stone. But the red profound spirit stone is the best profound spirit stone in the fairy world. He didn''t expect that the Protoss would leave such a good profound spirit stone to Xiao Qianye. But for Xiao Qianye, this is a good thing. But everyone didn''t know why, and didn''t understand why Qianye wanted to take out the profound spirit stone. Qianye said: "These profound spirit stones are enough for me to cultivate to the top, and these are only one-twentieth of mine." "So." He smiled and said: "I will not only practice for Xixi Xuan Lingshi, but also for you to practice together. Didn''t you say that you are my relatives?" Old Jinlong opened his mouth wide in astonishment, "You said you want us to also practice with profound spirit stones?" Qianye nodded seriously. Long Moshen has already dried his son''s clothes, and he said in a deep voice, "We will not use your profound spirit stone, we will help you, and we have no other thoughts." Qianye nodded: "I know that from the time you rescued me from the bottom of the lake, I knew that you just wanted to help me. There was never any attempt from me. It is precisely because of this that I will come up with mystery. The spirit stone comes out. If you are cultivating with the profound spirit stone, when you ascend to the immortal world in the future, you will be directly above the immortal who just ascended! I can wait for you to ascend together so that we can be in the same place in the immortal world. " "Wait!" Mu Wushuang suddenly said to Xiao Qianye with a hesitant expression: "You said Feisheng? But, Qianye, we have to tell you something that you may not know, Chengxianqiao... it was broken hundreds of thousands of years ago." Chapter 576： Genocide Chapter 576 "Chengxian Bridge is broken?" Qianye Junxiu''s face showed an incredible look. "How could Chengxian Bridge break!" There was a sense of despair in his tone of sadness. "The Chengxian Bridge was broken hundreds of thousands of years ago. It is said that there was a devastating battle between spiritual cultivation and demons, causing the Chengxian Bridge to be broken, and the world can no longer ascend into a fairy." Old Jinlong said with a sigh. Qianye said in a certain tone: "Impossible! Demons have no such ability! In my memory of inheritance, demons have always been monsters that only dared to shrink in the dark corners, no matter how fast they rise. It is impossible to be an opponent of spiritual cultivation in the world!" "At that time, the strong were born, and countless amazing and brilliant figures in the heavens all rose out of our small three thousand worlds. In the fairy world, the small three thousand worlds are famous and belong to the many immortal emperors. Birthplace! No matter how strong the demons are, they are no match for spiritual cultivation on earth!" "Little Three Thousand World? Little Qianye, you mean, our world made up of many continents is called Little Three Thousand World, are there other worlds?" Mu Yuheng grasped the key point and asked suspiciously. Old Jinlong also looked at Xiao Qianye. Although he has lived for tens of thousands of years, the things hundreds of thousands of years ago have long been wiped out by the traces of time. Everything he knows is probably not in the memory of Xiao Qianye¡¯s inheritance. Know a lot. "Don''t you know?" Qianye is very curious, but when I think about it, if Chengxian Bridge has been broken for hundreds of thousands of years, then it would be the same as the road leading to the immortal world from the small three thousand world, and they can no longer connect with the upper realm. They don¡¯t know that too. normal. He explained seriously: "Yes, that''s right, our world consisting of countless continents is the Little Three Thousand Realm, and there are many other worlds in this world, such as the Fluttering Realm, the Taibai Realm, and the Pure Sun Realm. These worlds are all It is a relatively powerful world. Many experts in the fairy world have soared from these worlds. However, the most famous is our Little Three Thousand World. Among the four great immortal emperors in the fairy world, two are from the third Thousand Worlds." "However, hundreds of thousands of years have passed, and I don''t know what the immortal world is like today." Mu Wushuang noticed that there was a sense of sorrow in his expression, and she asked concerned: "Qianye, do you really want to fly to the fairy world? I feel like you have a reason to go." "I¡­¡­" Qianye lowered his head. "You want revenge." Long Moshen said, who had just tied his son''s hair. Qianye raised his head suddenly and looked at Long Moshen, as if to say how he knew. Long Mo said deeply: "Chengxianqiao is very important to you. You want to fly to the immortal world. You kneel in front of your people for so long because you want to avenge them. After hundreds of thousands of years, you still want to avenge. Then, your enemy, or the family of your enemy, is in the fairy world, right." Mu Wushuang pulled Huang Shuo La''s finger, wanting him not to expose Xiao Qianye''s scars in this way. Xiao Qianye nodded and said: "Yes, I can''t help but report the enmity of the extermination. Even if the Chengxian Bridge is broken, I will try my best to go to the immortal world." Old Jinlong shook his head and said: "It''s impossible. Without Chengxianqiao, no one can go to the fairy world." Xiao Qianye obviously knew this, so she looked sad. "Not necessarily." Mu Wushuang didn''t want to hit Xiao Qianye''s heart, and said to Lao Jinlong and Huang Shu: "Two hundred years ago, didn''t people from the immortal world come down and plant so many otheran flowers in the secret realm of the **** race? Since he can get down, he can definitely get up, and we should also be able to find a way to ascend without passing through Chengxian Bridge." Long Moshen''s eyes suddenly deepened, and he said: "What''s next, I''ll talk about it later, you can put away these profound spirit stones." Old Jinlong also smiled and nodded, and patted Xiao Qianye on the shoulder: "Yes, Xiao Qianye, we are not in a hurry. It will take a long time for you to reach the peak of cultivation. We can slowly figure out a solution. " Qianye nodded: "I understand. However, I won''t put away these profound spirit stones. These are all for your cultivation. Even if the Chengxian bridge is broken, you can still use the profound spirit stones to cultivate. Speed ??up your cultivation level, even if you can''t ascend, you won''t be in a bottleneck all the time, you can cultivate to the level above the spiritual fairyland." Mu Wushuang suddenly asked with interest, "Xiao Qianye, what cultivation skills are there above the Spiritual Wonderland?" "The spiritual fairyland is just the strongest cultivation base in each world. At the peak of the spiritual wonderland, people can step through the void and climb into a fairy bridge. The spiritual wonderland is also the highest peak of spiritual energy cultivation. If you want to grow your cultivation base, you must The profound spirit stone has cultivated. In the immortal realm, the immortal realm is only the lowest level of cultivation, and it is still not a fairy. Only after the spiritual power in the body is transformed into the fairy power can it be regarded as a fairy." Xiao Qianye said: "However, this can only be counted as Sanxian. Only the immortal who understands the power of a certain law can be called a true immortal. Above the true immortal, there is the golden immortal, and then the daluo golden immortal. , It¡¯s just a person of this level, even if we can fly, we may not be able to see it." Mu Wushuang felt shocked. She thought Feishengxianjie was a powerful immortal, but she didn''t expect that the immortal world was divided into so many levels, and Feisheng was just the beginning of stepping into the fairyland. She was very curious about what kind of cultivation the immortal who came to Cangming Continent two hundred years ago would be. But she keenly felt that the emperor didn''t like her mentioning the fairy, so she stopped mentioning it. Although she yearned for the immortal realm in her heart, she knew very well that no matter how magnificent the immortal realm was, it was impossible for them to go. In fact, she felt that if she could stay in the Cangming Continent with the emperor for a lifetime, there would be nothing wrong. With the emperor''s uncle accompanying her, she will not feel bored even if it is thousands of years. "I must go to the fairy world to see!" At this moment, Xiao Xuanxi suddenly said loudly. "Brother Qianye, don''t worry, Xixi will accompany you to the immortal world! Take revenge with you! My mother told me before that there is nothing impossible in the world, we will definitely have a way!" The corners of Qianye¡¯s mouth raised. He didn¡¯t need Xiao Xuanxi to avenge him. However, he felt a kind of love and loyalty in Xiao Xuanxi, which made him very happy and made him feel that he was not alone in this world. . Mu Wushuang laughed and said to the emperor: "My son has great ambitions for revenge." Long Mo said with deep brows and gentle eyes, "We will help them." Old Jinlong still shook his head secretly and went to the immortal world, it was impossible. There are so many profound spirit stones on the ground, Xiao Qianye insisted on using them, his people left him a lot of profound spirit stones, enough for him to cultivate to the peak, he regarded them as relatives, so he was willing to take them out. Xuan Lingshi shared with them. Chapter 577： belly Chapter 577 However, Mu Wushuang and the others did not accept Xiao Qianye''s profound spirit stones. They were worried that Xiao Qianye would not be able to ascend to the immortal realm in the future. These profound spirit stones would be exhausted when they used one or less. Xiao Qianye refused to put it away, so Mu Wushuang put it away, kept it for him, and returned it to him later. After Xiao Qianye knew about it, she had to quietly practice with Xuanxi with Xuan Lingshi. The cultivation speed of Xuan Lingshi is indeed much faster than Lingshi. In Xiao Xuanxi''s body, anyone can see his great progress, this is something to follow. After leaving the lake, they returned to Bronze Town. Xiao Xuanxi introduced when everyone met: "This is my brother, his name is Qianye, I will introduce you to you!" Xiao Qianye is introverted and talks a little bit more when only facing Xiao Xuanxi, usually not speaking in front of outsiders. However, Mu Wushuang and Long Moshen often saw that Xiao Qianye was very protective of Xiao Xuanxi, just like a big brother, always protecting Xiao Xuanxi. "Xiao Qianye feels heart-wrenching. In my eyes, he is just a baby." Mu Wushuang said to the emperor in private. Long Moshen said to her: "I will send someone to find a way to restore the immortal bridge. Qianye''s dream is to avenge his people, and we will help him." "Uncle Emperor, you are so kind!" Mu Wushuang understood what the uncle meant. He knew Xiao Qianye was good to his son. He thought of a way to compensate Xiao Qianye by helping him do what he wanted. They saved Xiao Qianye because of his son''s pleading, but now Xiao Qianye treats his son so well, perhaps because of what his son said. After staying in Bronze Town for a few days, they left a lot of external items to the villagers and said they would visit them again in the future. If nothing happens, it is impossible for the people in Bronze Town to get out of Bronze Town''s hundred miles away, otherwise they will be cursed, unless the curse can be broken by themselves. Bronze Town¡¯s outstanding people, the most common vegetables and wild fruits, can also change the roots of the soul. In order to prevent someone from entering by mistake or coming in for other reasons, Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang are malicious in their hearts. A blinding array was arranged hundreds of miles away from Bronze Town. The blind-eye formation they set up is no worse than the blind-eye method outside. In this way, there is a double guarantee. They can also rest assured. If anything goes wrong in Bronze Town because of them, they will also have a conscience. This time, let Xiao Qianye wake up and practice successfully, which is the biggest gain. When they left Bronze Town, they separated, and the younger brother of Beauty went directly back to Qingyun Jianzong. He thought Qingyun Jianzong was the work of his sister, and he wanted to expand the sect for his sister. Mu Wushuang was embarrassed. She used to say that Master Wuji was a hand-sweeping shopkeeper, but now she has become a hand-swaging shopkeeper. However, the younger brother of Beauty can also get very good training and promotion in Qingyun Jianzong, which is very satisfied by Mu Wushuang. It¡¯s just that occasionally I feel that the younger brother of Beauty is a little absent-minded. I heard Master Wu Jizi say that the younger brother of Beauty recently loved to run to the Continent of Nine Heavens. It is said that he personally participated in the plan to kill demons. Old Jinlong has also separated from them. He is going to explore some old monuments to see if he can find a way to restore it to a fairy bridge. His cultivation base has already reached its peak, if he can really find a way to restore the immortal bridge, he still wants to go to the immortal world to explore the way for them. It''s just that he doesn''t hold much hope himself. Long Mo admired Wushuang deeply, as well as his son and Xiao Qianye Little Fox, and they went straight back to the holy capital. Once back, Long Moshen personally took the seeds of Manzhushahua to sow, and planted Manzhushahua on every piece of soil in the Holy Capital. The gossip fire of the people in the sacred capital was burning, and they discussed what kind of seed the young emperor personally planted. It should be very precious. Otherwise, how could so many people from the Qinglong Temple guard it everywhere and not allow anyone to step on it. Some people say that it is the seed of immortal medicine, saying that the young emperor is to benefit our holy capital''s spiritual cultivation. Some people think it is a flower seed, the young emperor personally planted it, and it must be planted for the young emperor! Although Young Emperor looked cold, he had a deep affection for Young Emperor Concubine. Young Emperor must have done such a romantic thing! I have to say that the people of this statement are the truth. In the next few days, people in the Holy Capital can often see Young Emperor personally...watering the land in the Holy Capital! The seeds in the ground are like the young Emperor''s baby, and they turn around every day to look at them. It''s just that this kind of seed has not sprouted for more than a month, which makes everyone curious, and some people even secretly guess that the seed that the young emperor planted will not be a dead seed! Which profiteer who has been killed by a thousand, even the young emperor dare to lie! How else would it not sprout for more than a month! You know, the water the Holy Emperor poured is full of spiritual energy! The spiritual water that ordinary people can''t drink! Mu Wushuang felt the low pressure of the emperor''s uncle these few days. She asked about Long Yi and Long Er, only to realize that the emperor''s uncle was not happy because the seeds of the other side flower did not germinate. She really laughed and tears came out. Dare to love him these days when he went out early and came back late. He was out to see the seeds. She thought he was a bit busy lately, so she didn''t ask too much. At night, Mu Wushuang was pulling the emperor''s uncle to practice. She recently found a book of spiritual dual cultivation exercises from the space, which can strengthen the spiritual power of both parties. She thinks it is very practical, and she just came to try it tonight. "Shuang''er, are you sure you want to practice this?" Long Mo raised the exercise book in his hand deeply, his eyes were deep and he asked in a low voice. When he stretched out his hand, he hugged her full of arms. Mu Wushuang raised his head and looked at him with bright eyes, and nodded shyly: "Why, you don''t want to? I heard that it''s very comfortable...well..." The mouth was soon blocked. The spiritual double cultivation hadn''t started yet, first came a physical one. After the matter was over, Mu Wushuang no longer had the energy to cultivate both. She leaned back on the bed, sipping water. Long Moshen put his head on her lower abdomen and said to her: "Shuang''er, if, I mean if I lose my promise and can''t plant Manzhushahua for you in the Holy Capital, will you..." Mu Wushuang stretched out his finger to cover his lips, and interrupted him. "No, I don''t know anything, I won''t be disappointed or complain, because I love you, Uncle Emperor!" She smiled and said: "I know that the seeds have not sprouted. Don''t worry about the uncle. This kind of flower is definitely not easy to grow. It is originally flowers that grow in hell, and it doesn''t matter if they never sprout. You have planted them for me. The whole holy capital!" Long Moshen''s enchanting handsome face smiled, and the room was full of brilliance. However, at this moment, he suddenly stunned, then stared at Mu Wushuang''s belly and pressed his ears! Chapter 578： Blessing Chapter 578 "What''s wrong? Uncle Emperor?" Mu Wushuang was startled by the sudden movement of the emperor''s uncle, his expression was extremely serious. Long Moshen didn''t speak, he stretched out his palm to probe her stomach, and then held her wrist to get her pulse. No matter how slow Mu Wushuang was, he understood the meaning of his actions. She quickly got her pulse by herself, and after only a while, she said loudly: "Huamai!" Hua Mai is Xi Mai, does she have it? ! And it''s been about a month, no wonder she is often a little tired these days! Long Moshen nodded at her, a surprised and complicated expression flashed across his face. Of course he was happy that he had his child, but... "Twin..." "Uncle Emperor!" Mu Wushuang interrupted what he was going to say, she knew what he was going to say, she said: "We have always deliberately used contraception, but the child still came. This is a gift from God! Besides, it has been five years since Xixi was born, and my body has long been taken care of. Don''t you know?" The emperor knew that she almost lost her life when she was born in Xixi, so she never dared to let her be pregnant again. She couldn''t see the ecstasy that flashed in the eyes of the emperor just now, but what he was worried about was his own body, and some of the trees were dead. But her body had been reorganized through the utter catastrophe. It was no longer the dilapidated body it used to be. She felt that the emperor didn''t need to look like an enemy. Long Moshen covered her lower abdomen with his arms around her and said in a low voice, "Shuang''er, I will never allow you to make any mistakes." "Yeah! Uncle Emperor, don''t worry!" Mu Wushuang said, holding his hand. "Uncle Emperor, you said our second child is a boy or a girl. It''s only a month now, and the puppies are a little older. You have to wait three months to distinguish between men and women! If Xi Xi knew he was about to have a younger brother or younger sister , Will be very happy!" She said happily, looking forward to it in her heart. When Xixi was born before, the emperor was not by his side. This time, he can make up for this regret. Long Mo was deeply affected by her good mood, and he was mostly happy. He pondered: "I like my daughter better, it''s better to be like you." Mu Wushuang felt that it was good to be a man or a woman, and she liked it, but the words of the emperor made her very sweet. When Xiao Xuanxi came over, Mu Wushuang told him the news. "Really? Do I really want to have a younger brother or younger sister?" Xiao Xuanxi was very excited, and Xiaojun, who looked like his father, was full of excitement and joy. Seeing his father and mother nodding their heads, he jumped up with joy. Qianye on the side also pouted and laughed. Without a long time, Xiao Xuanxi''s big mouth had already spread the news that her mother had a baby. He sent jade slips to his great-grandfather, great-grandparents, grand-parents, grandfather, uncle, and others. After everyone knew the good news, Qi Qi rushed to the Qinglong Shrine and brought a lot to Mu Wushuang Lots of supplements. Yun Qiubai was extremely excited. As a grandmother, she didn''t see Xiao Xuanxi''s birth, and always felt that she owed her daughter a lot. This time, she must take good care of her daughter and plan to do more for the little grandson in her belly. Some small clothes. Although the relationship between their husband and wife and Wushuang has eased a lot, they can actually see that their daughter is not eager to them, and they have been thinking about making up for Wushuang. In fact, in the past six months, Wan''er came to the door several times, but when they thought of Wan''er''s deceit towards them and Wushuang''s disgust towards Wan''er, they did not see her cruelly. Now that Wushuang is pregnant again, Yun Qiubai proposed to stay in Qinglong Shrine to take care of Wushuang. Wushuang month is so shallow, and coupled with the lack of relationship with Yun Qiubai, I wanted to refuse, but the emperor''s uncle nodded first. "There are no female elders in the Qinglong Shrine, so you have to trouble your mother-in-law to take care of your children." Long Moshen said. Mu Wushuang also nodded. The imperial uncle''s biological mother died young, and Jiang Liyun, the stepmother, was vicious. There was indeed no female elder who could speak in the huge Qinglong Temple. Mu Wushuang knew that the emperor was worried about her body, so he let Yun Qiubai stay. "That''s good, Qiu Bai is here, so we can rest assured." Long Sun Rong said with a smile on his face. Of course her grandson has a child again, so of course she is very happy. Mu Wushuang smiled, she just felt a bit too tiring. But she still underestimated the emperor''s uncle. What does this mean? It''s so hard to move the crowd. Compared with the emperor''s uncle, it''s really a little witch! The emperor uncle sent people to various continents to find the most suitable elixir for pregnant women. The battle was so great that people who didn''t know thought that the young emperor had sent someone to find the spirit stone mine! At the same time, he ordered people to build a huge charity hall in the Holy Capital to help those in need of help on the mainland. Anyone can come here to seek help! He also sent countless people out to the places where demons breed to distribute spirit stones and charms to save the common people! And his purpose of doing this is just to pray for the fetus in her belly! After Mu Wushuang knew about it, he was so touched, he didn''t say anything, but she could also know his anxiety. He was afraid that she would repeat the same mistakes, and that there would be problems when she gave birth. Even though the chances were very small, he was still afraid. "Twin! Manjusawa has sprouted!" On this day, the tall and slender body hurried back like the wind. Mu Wushuang saw that the handsome face of the emperor''s uncle was full of joy, and his hair was a little messy, but he did not hide his god-like appearance. "Look at you happy! I just made you happy just like this!" Mu Wushuang covered his mouth with a light smile. Long Mo squatted down, put his ear on her belly, and said while listening: "Sprout, and the stone in my heart fell." He thought that the plant was not alive, and he was worried these days, worried that he would be disappointed. "Maybe, when our child is born, we will be able to see Manjusawa in bloom!" "It''s still early!" Mu Wushuang chuckled and pushed his head away: "Why do you listen every day, the baby''s heart hasn''t grown yet!" Now it''s just a small embryo, but the emperor uncle listens every day, and sometimes speaks to her belly, which really makes her dumbfounded. "I can already hear his blood vessels beating. Although it is very weak and very weak, I can feel a little life growing there. Sister, I will accompany you and our **** a little bit. growing up." Long Mo got up and hugged her affectionately. He hadn''t been able to participate when Xixi was growing up in her womb. This time, he didn''t want to be absent anymore. Mu Wushuang''s eye sockets were a little moist, and he nodded heavily. It didn''t take long for the two to stay together. Long Yilai said that Hailanye and Hailanyue had come to Qinglong Shrine. Chapter 579： Get rid of it? Chapter 579 "Why are they here?" Mu Wushuang was still very surprised by the arrival of Hailan Ye and Hai Lanyue. After all, they were supposed to be in the Jiuxiao Continent, and there seemed no reason to come over. Long Moshen''s brows moved, thinking of something, his eyes were a little gloomy. He clenched Wushuang''s hand, and said to the dragon: "Let them come in." Not long after Long went out, Hai Lanye and Hai Lanyue came in. The two saluted Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang, and Mu Wushuang exchanged greetings with Hai Lanyue with a smile. She really likes the girl Hai Lanyue, but it''s a pity that her beautiful brother doesn''t know anything about it. However, she felt that compared to before, Hai Lanyue seemed to have an extra melancholy breath, and the smile on her face was not as bright as before. Do evil! Mu Wushuang sighed secretly, blame Yu Heng for hurting such a simple girl so deeply. It''s just a word of love, no one can tell since ancient times. The emperor''s uncle had never liked Hailan Ye very much, because in the past Hailan Ye wanted to marry her back to Hailan, he didn''t say anything, he still remembered it in his heart. Nine Xiaos Vinegar King is not talking about it for fun. Therefore, the emperor''s uncle was not too eager to see Hai Lanye, and seemed a little indifferent. Mu Wushuang asked Hai Lanye: "You came here specially this time, but what''s the important thing?" Hai Lanye was a little ashamed to speak, he said: "We only learned that the young concubine was pregnant after we came. Now that the young concubine is pregnant, this matter will not bother you anymore!" Mu Wushuang thought for a moment, then suddenly remembered that when she was in Jiuxiao Continent, she had promised Hailan Ye that she would help him solve a problem. Hailanguo once found the corpse of a shark, probably a corpse of a shark tens of thousands of years ago, because it was sealed in an amber spirit stone, so it is very well preserved, and this shark corpse happened. Changed and turned into a charm. Jingmei almost escaped, and the elders of Hailan Kingdom used secret methods to re-seal. But Jingmei belongs to things other than the five elements, and is not recognized by the heavens. If it really escapes, I am afraid that it will only be split into powder by the sky. Only people outside the heavens can help the spirit and charm to cover the heavens, and the high priest of Hailan Kingdom calculated that Mu Wushuang was outside the heavens. This was also the reason why Hai Lanye approached her when she was in Xiaoyue Dynasty. Later, she agreed to Hai Lanye''s request, and promised to shield him from the Heavenly Dao and revive the Yuren. This time they came here on purpose, presumably because of this incident. Mu Wushuang asked, "Is there any danger in shielding heaven?" "Twin." Long Moshen interrupted her and said to Hai Lanye indifferently: "My wife is pregnant, we will talk about this later." Uh, Mu Wushuang really wanted to say that she has only been pregnant for more than one month. After this, I am afraid that she has given birth to the baby, right? But Hai Lanye''s two brothers and sisters came here specially, presumably they came to Cangming Continent specially when they were in a hurry. Hai Lanyue opened her mouth, "But..." "Yue''er, that''s it, the young concubine''s body is even more important!" Hai Lanye said seriously. Although the seal of the corpse of the shark is already unstable, if it escapes, it must have been smashed into powder by the sky, but the shielding of the heavens is full of uncertainty, how can he let Mu Wushuang As a result, they are at risk. "Sister! Brother-in-law!" At this moment, a handsome and slender man strode in from outside the temple. The person here is the younger brother of Beauty. Mu Wushuang raised his eyebrows. This is really weird. The beauty brother just came in the morning and said that he had something to do. He would come to see her again in a few days. Why did he come again? As soon as Hai Lanyue heard Mu Yuheng''s voice, she trembled and lowered her head. She hasn''t seen him for a long time. But I can often hear people talking about him. Said that he led the disciples of the Azure Cloud Sword Sect to the Nine Heavens Continent to kill the evil demon, with a jade body and a rainbow of momentum, and no woman was fascinated by him. But even though he was close to her, even if there was only one wall, he would never go to see her. Sometimes she thinks, is she really that bad? He would rather accept a blind date than her. Gradually, she gave up too. But when she heard his voice again, she couldn''t help but make ripples in her heart. Mu Yuheng walked up, looking at Hai Lanyue as if there was nothing. He had planned to go to Jiuxiao Continent tonight, but he rushed over when he heard the news that she had come to Qinglong Shrine. He couldn''t tell why, but he was eager to see her. But after seeing her, he couldn''t see her face clearly. It made him feel like something was scratching him in his heart, he wanted to reach out and lift her chin to take a good look at her face. This kind of thought made Mu Yuheng''s heart suddenly awkward, like waking up from a dream. "Why are you here again?" Mu Wushuang deliberately joked. "Ah! I forgot something." Mu Yuheng explained. Mu Wushuang asked again: "I''ll let someone show you something." Mu Yuheng cleared his throat and said, "Well, I was worried about giving it to Xixi, so I forgot to give it to him." With that, he randomly took something out of the storage ring. Mu Wushuang saw that it was a magic crystal, or a very low-grade magic crystal. She immediately knew that the beauty brother was lying. He had already given Xixi the best demon crystals a long time ago, how could he still give Xixi the demon crystals now, or is of such a bad grade? Obviously it is just an excuse! Her gaze fell on Hai Lanyue, who had been hanging her head. Her long hair like seaweed was as beautiful as before, and her skin was white as jade. Even if she lowered her head, she could still see her peerless posture. Could it be that the reason the beauty brother came here specially is... OK! This brat! It''s really a drunkard who does not want to drink! She suddenly remembered that in the past few months, the beautiful younger brother had been running to Jiuxiao Continent, and she finally knew the reason. But the younger brother of the beauty clearly said he didn''t like Hai Lan Yue! He also hurt the little girl so much! Is it finally open now? Mu Wushuang thought for a while, and said to the Hai Lanye brothers and sisters: "What you said, we will discuss it again. In these two days, let Yuheng accompany you to visit the holy capital, especially Xiaoyue. The first time you come to Cangming Continent, you must make Yuheng more. Take you out for a stroll. In addition to the holy capital, you can also go to Qingyun City to play!" Hai Lanyue raised her head all of a sudden, her eyes widened, of course she thought, but he would refuse, he was impatient to see himself. She said: "Thank you for the kindness of Concubine Young Emperor, we brothers and sisters don''t need..." Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Mu Yuheng''s voice: "Okay! Listen to my sister! I will definitely entertain Brother Hailan and Miss Hailan!" As soon as she turned her head, she met Mu Yuheng''s handsome star eyes. Chapter 580： Absent-minded Chapter 580 After leaving the Azure Dragon Shrine, Hai Lanyue never dared to see Mu Yuheng. The previous glance made her heart beat faster, and Yi Nian in her heart had signs of resurgence. So she dared not look at him again, afraid that she could not control her feelings, and moths to the fire again. She didn''t dare to be affectionate, so only Mu Yuheng promised the young concubine to accompany their brothers and sisters to play around, because he regarded it as a friend. "Yuheng, we siblings can just walk around on their own, so there is no need to trouble you specifically." Hai Lanye said to Mu Yuheng. He knew Xiaoyue''s thoughts about Mu Yuheng, and now Xiaoyue finally walked out of her grief, as the elder brother, could not let her sister fall in again, so he wanted to decline Mu Yuheng''s company. Hai Lanyue dropped her head, feeling a little lost in her heart. He certainly doesn''t want to accompany himself, he hates himself so much... Mu Yuheng glanced at Hai Lan Yue, and said to Hai Lan Ye gently: "Brother Hailan is polite, I''m idle, you are here for the first time, I should accompany you, Brother Hailan need not say much, these days I will take you around the holy capital, and then go to our Qingyun Jianzong to play , You have seen our head Wujizi. Last time the head said he would invite Brother Hailan to drink." Mu Yuheng had said so, Hai Lanye couldn''t refuse it. Looking at her sister, although her head was lowered, but her body was tight, she was obviously very concerned about Mu Yuheng''s stay and she had to nod her head. Hai Lanyue looked at the toe of her shoe and breathed a sigh of relief. She thought, this time it was the last time she had contact with him, and when she went back, let her forget him completely and stop being greedy. Mu Yuheng accompanied their brothers and sisters for a long time in the Holy Capital. In the evening, he took them back to Qingyun Jianzong in the teleportation formation and arranged a place for them in the sect. This residence is very close to his residence. Mu Yuheng already understood what he wanted, thinking about getting the moon first near the water tower, but it was a pity that Hai Lanyue hadn''t come out all night. Mu Yuheng was a little slow on feelings. He didn''t dislike Hai Lanyue before, but he didn''t understand feelings and his temperament was relatively indifferent, so he seemed to be a thousand miles away. Thinking about it now, he didn''t know when he fell in love with her, maybe he always dreamed that she was leaning against him naked in his dreams. He was full of blood, and at first he thought it was a normal reaction of the body, but he looked at him He didn''t feel that way for the woman of, which made him feel a little different about Hai Lanyue in his heart. Actually, he didn''t mean to talk about her Meng Lang. It was just her behavior. If he was a bad guy with a bad heart, she would have been eaten and wiped out, and there would be no place to cry. He was also angry and said such angry words. He wanted to explain to Hai Lanyue, but the girl had a thin-skinned face. If he mentioned it again, he was afraid she would think he would make fun of her. But if you don''t explain, she might still be like today, without saying a word to him. Hai Lanye was present during the day, and she didn''t come out at night. Mu Yuheng had grown up so old that it was the first time that Mu Yuheng encountered something that could not be handled well. ... "Uncle emperor, how can we block the way of heaven? Is it really dangerous?" Mu Wushuang was also worried about what she had promised Hai Lan Ye. Long Moshen glanced at her and said solemnly: "No matter whether it is dangerous or not, you can''t help him. Shuang''er, you are a pregnant woman now, and I will not let you do anything that is dangerous or possible. " She pursed her lips and chuckled, and said: "But I had accepted the initial deposit long ago. If their seal of the shark is about to be opened, there is only a dead end to face the shark. Uncle, I am honest. Never miss an appointment, you can''t let me break my trust with him." In the deposit, there was the shark bead, which later helped her in many places, so she was reasonable and she should help her. However, she is not a Virgin, and she will not do dangerous things regardless of her own safety. First of all, she has to figure out whether it is difficult to shield the heaven. "No way." Long Moshen refused strictly, without saying anything, and put her on the bed sideways to let her rest. Well, she had to go to bed obediently, who told the emperor to treat her like eyeballs now, fearing that the little baby in her belly might cause her some mistakes. But Mu Wushuang didn''t dispel this idea. She didn''t like to owe favor to people. If it was something she could do, she would help. So she sent a letter to Lao Jinlong about the corpse of the shark. Lao Jinlong was more knowledgeable and should know more. At this time, the old Jinlong was in an ancient ruins on other continents, and spent a lot of effort to obtain an ancient treasure among this ancient ruins. After he left the ruins, he saw the transmission of Xiao Xuanxi and Mu Wushuang. Xiao Xuanxi confessed to him that it was his mother who was pregnant with a little brother, maybe a little sister. In words, the old Jinlong could feel the joy and excitement of Xiao Xuanxi, but this jade message was already a few words Things happened days ago. He also laughed, sincerely happy for Wushuang and Mo Shen. Wushuang''s Yujian message was only lit up not long ago, and when he opened it, he was stunned on the spot. "Beyond the way of heaven! Wushuang is a person who is not the way of heaven!?" After being shocked, Lao Jinlong was overjoyed, and was unable to reply to his letter, and hurried back to the Saint Capital of Cangming Continent. Mu Wushuang was still very puzzled. Why didn''t Lao Jinlong reply to her for several hours, when he heard his son shout outside: "Grandpa Ao! You are back!" Old Jinlong Fengchen rushed back, saw Xiao Xuanxi, hugged him directly, and touched Xiao Qianye''s head. "Xixi, I heard that you are about to have a younger brother or sister, are you very happy?" Xiao Xuanxi smiled brightly when he heard the words, "Of course I am happy!" He has been looking forward to the arrival of the baby! But the mother and father said that there are still seven or eight months before the baby can come out of the mother''s belly! He can''t wait! Mu Wushuang greeted him and said with a smile: "Senior, you are really a dragon at this time. It''s really hard to find you." Old Jinlong said: "I am not trying to find a way to restore the immortal bridge!" Mu Wushuang asked, "Did you find it?" Old Jinlong smiled, did not answer, instead asked: "Why don''t you see Mo Shen?" "Daddy watered it!" Xiao Xuanxi said, "The manzhushahua that Daddy planted for his mother has sprouted, and now he waters it himself every day! I want to help Daddy, Daddy doesn''t agree!" The old Jinlong laughed loudly, put Xiao Xuanxi down, and said to Mu Wushuang: "Wushuang, there are some things, let''s go in and talk." Mu Wushuang''s brows moved slightly and he nodded. Xiao Xuanxi and Qianye knew they had something to talk about, so they didn''t move forward. Qianye continued to practice swords with Xiao Xuanxi, but he was a little absent-minded. Chapter 581： Profound Spirit Power Chapter 581: Profound Spirit Power "Senior must have found a way to repair the immortal bridge." Mu Wushuang personally made a cup of spiritual tea for Lao Jinlong and said to him. Lao Jinlong didn''t conceal it, nodded and said: "Yes, in fact, there is a way to repair the fairy bridge, but there is no one who can repair the fairy bridge." "Then now, Senior has found someone to restore the immortal bridge?" Old Jinlong looked at Mu Wushuang and said, "This person is far away in the sky, right in front of him." Mu Wushuang''s eyes widened in surprise, and pointed to himself: "Senior said me?" Lao Jinlong nodded and said: "I once said that once the Chengxian Bridge is broken, it cannot be repaired, because heaven does not allow it, but I did not say that there is another possibility, that is, people outside the heavens should repair the Chengxian bridge. ." Only then did she understand what Lao Jinlong meant. She was someone outside of heaven. Lao Jinlong didn''t know it before. Today, she asked Lao Jinlong Hai Lanye about the corpse of the shark. She mentioned this, so Lao Jinlong knew. . She was a little excited: "If I can repair the immortal bridge, will Xiao Qianye be able to fly to the immortal world as I wish?" Xiao Qianye outside suddenly pursed his lips, and lowered his head a little embarrassedly. He withdrew his consciousness and stopped eavesdropping. "Not only Xiao Qianye, any spiritual cultivation that has reached the peak of the spiritual fairyland, as long as it can survive the ascension catastrophe, it can ascend to the heavens." Old Jinlong said. Mu Wushuang is still very longing for the immortal world. She has the sacred fruit of the flat peach and has a long life with the emperor uncle. If there is nothing to do, it would be interesting to go to the immortal world. She also yearns for more powerful abilities, and can also be like the legendary fairy, possessing a powerful ability that can wipe out countless continents at the fingertips. "Then how to repair it into a fairy bridge? It should be difficult!" She asked. "It''s not difficult, what you have to do is to shield the way of heaven. The difficult thing is that the material of Chengxianqiao is from the immortal world, so it is difficult to connect and repair it, but today I found a piece of immortal craft material from an ancient relic. It can be used to make the material for repairing the immortal bridge, but it is far from enough. I am going to continue to look for materials from the immortal world in other historical sites. It just so happens that Mo Shen is more accomplished than me in the matter of refining tools, so he can repair it. Immortal bridge." Old Jinlong said. "Is it really not difficult to block Heaven?" Mu Wushuang asked. "Yes, it''s really not difficult. Because you are a person outside of the Dao of Heaven, when you advance to Transcend the Tribulation, the Dao of Heaven will focus all of the world''s attention on you, so as long as you transcend the Tribulation, it is equal to I''m shielding Heaven for others." "That''s really a shame. I just crossed the catastrophe half a year ago! If I had known it, I would have repaired it into a fairy bridge half a year ago." Mu Wushuang said regretfully. "what are you guys saying?" A chilly voice sounded at the door. The door slowly opened, and Mu Wushuang saw the handsome face of the emperor''s uncle. Mu Wushuang didn''t know how much the emperor uncle heard. Looking at his face, he probably heard her talk about shielding the way of heaven. She was afraid that he would misunderstand that he did not care about his body, so she quickly explained to him gently: "Uncle Huang, the senior said that there is a way to repair the immortal bridge. The key to repair is when we, I, when we are crossing the catastrophe, it is when we shield others from the heavens, and repairing the immortal bridge requires the uncle''s superb refiner. Means, the two of us are indispensable!" Hearing "one is indispensable", the emperor''s face improved a lot. Mu Wushuang knew that the emperor''s uncle was Tsundere, so she liked to listen to these words. She smirked in her heart and continued to say: "Uncle emperor, normal robbery cannot affect my body, but will make me stronger. Besides, You''re by my side, I know you won''t let me have an accident, right?" Long Mo nodded deeply, his slightly frowning brows smoothed a lot. Old Jinlong sighed. As the saying goes, one thing drops one thing, Long Moshen looked cold-blooded and ruthless, but when he met Mu Wushuang, he changed himself. But, is it really good to show affection in front of him, an old bachelor? "Cough!" Old Jinlong coughed, and said to Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang: "This matter is not in a hurry, and there is no need to worry about the Hailan State Shaker. I will first help Hailanye to re-seal the Shaker corpse, and when Wushuang is going to overcome the calamity in the future, we will solve it together. The most urgent task is to find the materials left over from the immortal world in ancient times." "I have a lot of refining materials here." Long Mo said deeply. He is a very low-key refiner, except for Wushuang and others, outsiders do not know that Young Emperor is still a powerful refiner. Craftsmen like to collect crafting materials from the world, and he is no exception. He has many people, and he can always collect some special refining materials for him. With a deep wave of Long Mo''s hand, there was a lot of refining materials on the ground! Old Jinlong''s eyes lit up: "It''s all good materials!" He pick and choose, unexpectedly found a dozen pieces of refining materials from the fairy world! Plus the piece he found himself, it''s a lot. "But it''s still not enough. I''ve seen Chengxian Bridge, the cracks are too big, these are a little bit missing." Old Jinlong said solemnly. "I have it here too!" Qianye''s voice rang outside the door. Qianye walked in with Xiao Xuanxi and took out the things he had brought out of the Protoss Secret Realm. They were two well-preserved refining materials, one of which was as tall as theirs. Old Jinlong nodded: "This should be almost the same, but just in case, I still have to collect a few more pieces in case of emergency." Long Moshen glanced at Qianye, and said to Lao Jinlong, "I will wait for the twins to give birth to the child." Lao Jinlong understood his concerns and nodded himself, but he was not in a hurry anyway. Qianye said: "I''m not in a hurry, it''s okay to wait for decades!" He has seen the hope, and it is too late to be happy, so how can he rush them! He is not so impatient! Mu Wushuang touched his belly subconsciously. It was seven or eight months before the baby was born, and it was half a year since her last advancement. If nothing else, two or three months later, she will be able to Advance to the second floor of the fairyland. Well, let''s just press it. This is how Mu Wushuang planned, and the emperor also told her not to practice first and not rush to advance. But because Xiao Qianye was happy, she took out a lot of profound spirit stones, and forcibly distributed them to everyone for cultivation, because practicing as soon as possible now will have a lot of benefits in the future. Mu Wushuang hadn''t tried to cultivate profound spirit energy, and wanted to try it. Seeing that she was very interested, Long Mo moved his compassion, and took out a purple mysterious spirit stone for her to practice, it shouldn''t matter. However, what I didn''t expect was that because Mu Wushuang was the reason of the immortal spirit body, as soon as he absorbed, the profound spirit energy in the profound spirit stone was completely absorbed! The profound spirit stone in his hand has become slag! Without her control, the strong profound spirit energy began to automatically wash her meridians! She doesn''t need to revolve, after the mysterious spirit gas circulates automatically for a few weeks, it transforms the spiritual power of her whole body into the power of profound spirit! Chapter 582： Mandala Chapter 582: Mandala Before Mu Wushuang herself had reacted, the spiritual power of her whole body was actually transformed into profound spiritual power! The power of the profound spirit is much stronger than the spiritual power. When the power of the profound spirit flows through the veins of her whole body, she already feels the majestic power in her body that is surging like a sea! It is at least twice as powerful as spiritual power! She did not expect that the power of the profound spirit would be so powerful! Long Moshen also felt the difference in her spiritual power for the first time, and his brows wrinkled fiercely. Just because her cultivation base has also increased! Seeing him like this, Mu Wushuang deliberately wronged and said: "Uncle Emperor, what should I do, I may be about to overcome the calamity before the second treasure is born." She is actually not afraid. She has crossed the catastrophe countless times, because her mental strength and strength are very strong, and she is comfortable every time. Even if she is pregnant, she is not worried about any problems. Long Moshen''s face is not very good-looking. What he worries most is her body. Now the cultivation base has risen abruptly, and he will be able to overcome the catastrophe very soon. Even if he is forced to press the cultivation base, he will never wait for the second treasure to be born. Mu Wushuang blinked and put his arms around his waist, "Alright, Uncle Emperor, don''t worry! I know my own situation very well!" Seeing that the emperor''s uncle was still cold, she shook his waist coquettishly. The emperor uncle eats this set the most, because she rarely acts like a baby. Sure enough, the uncle''s expression turned from cloudy to clear, and he pinched her chin and said, "I really can''t help you." Her skin was crystal clear and jade, and she did not discharge impurities on her body like her son, but her skin seemed to be more shiny, with a seductive fragrance. Long Mo rubbed her chin lovingly. This profound spiritual power made Mu Wushuang feel her own tremendous room for improvement. The spirit fairyland is not the end, there are more levels above the spirit fairyland! She had to sigh, there is a sky beyond the sky, it is no wonder that there is a sky above the human world, and the power of this profound spirit alone will make countless spiritual practitioners flock to it! After that, Long Moshen also used the mysterious spirit stone for cultivation. Like Mu Wushuang, a purple mysterious spirit stone can usually be used several times, but in his hands, it quickly turned into powder and was completely absorbed. . A few days later, he rose from the sixth floor of the Spirit Fairyland to the eighth floor of the Spirit Fairyland! Xiao Xuanxi''s cultivation speed is also very fast, Qianye has been using profound spirit stones for him, and now it is the cultivation base of the early spiritual master realm! The only five-year-old spiritualist realm, above and below, should be unique. Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang''s plan is to take him to ascend with his son when he arrives in the fairyland. At the current speed of his son, he can grow to this state in a few decades at most, not to mention what he uses A mysterious spirit stone that is even higher than the best spirit stone. After a few decades, for spiritual cultivation, a few long hurdles will pass. As for Lao Jinlong and Xiao Qianye, when Chengxian Bridge is repaired in the future, they will definitely have to ascend first. People have joys and sorrows, parting, for a better encounter. We can always meet in the fairy world in the future. There is also Ling Xiaoxian and his wife, the two have already entered the fairyland, and they will definitely fly to the fairyland before them. A month later, Lao Jinlong found a few pieces of materials for the craftsmanship of the fairy world from the ancient ruins. Enough materials have been prepared for the restoration of Chengxianqiao, just waiting for the day when Mu Wushuang advances to cross the catastrophe. The two brothers and sisters of Helianhai also arranged to live in the Qinglong Shrine, and several elders from the Hailan kingdom also came from the Nine Heavens Continent. When the seal on the corpse of the mackerel is released, the elders will restore it. The memory of the enchanting shark. Mu Yuheng also followed in. Mu Wushuang had nothing to do, and when he went to see Meiren''s brother, he ran into an interesting scene. Meiren''s younger brother and Hai Lanye played chess together, but they were absent-minded, always looking in another direction. That direction was Hai Lanyue''s residence, but Jiaren did not come out to see him play chess. Mu Wushuang is speechless, it''s been a month, he won''t make no progress at all! After the game of chess was over, she pulled Meiren''s brother aside and asked, "Yuheng, you haven''t caught Xiaoyue yet?" "Sister, how do you know?" Mu Yuheng asked in surprise. "Can I still see your mind?" She said, but what she was puzzled was that Hai Lanyue liked the beautiful brother so much before, why is the beautiful brother tempted by her now, but she has no reaction. Wouldn''t it be the younger brother who really broke her heart completely? Mu Yuheng said: "You can see it, but why can''t she see it?" "Have you taken the initiative to her?" "How to take the initiative? I want to take the initiative to talk to her, but she always lowers her head and doesn''t look at me." Mu Yuheng said with some trouble. Mu Wushuang patted him and said, "You have to show her your thoughts, otherwise how does she know what you think!" More than a month has passed, and she hasn''t made any progress yet, so she has taken it. Mu Yuheng sighed and said: "I gave her flowers, which has already expressed my intentions, but she seems to hide from me even further. Hailanye also said that she is going to return to Hailan country in two days. I think she is You rejected me." Otherwise, he would not go back at such an important juncture. Mu Wushuang was very surprised. How could it be possible? She could see that Hai Lanyue was very obsessed with the beautiful younger brother. A woman willing to give her body to this man meant that this man was very important to her. How could it be so short? Time completely broke his mind. However, maybe it was the beauty''s younger brother that hurt Hai Lanyue too much, so she was worried that she would be hurt and wanted to get out. This is not impossible. After all, sometimes, a woman will be very calm, and maybe she still has this man in her heart, but she can refuse it cruelly. Seeing that the beauty brother was a little bit decadent, she rarely saw him like this, so she asked casually: "What flowers did you give?" "Mandala." "cough!" Mu Wushuang almost choked to death with his saliva! "What! You actually gave the mandala! Do you know what the mandala means?" Mu Yuheng shook his head blankly: "I saw this flower grows beautiful and pure as she is, so I picked it from a high mountain specifically for her. Don''t women all like flowers? What do flowers mean?" Mu Wushuang was about to vomit blood, she didn''t even know that her brother was such a straight steel man! Even if I didn''t even figure out the language of flowers, I gave people flowers randomly! She lifted her forehead and said: "The mandala flower means unfeeling! Xiaoyue must have thought you told her that you have to cut off contact with her completely! It''s strange that she met you!" Mu Yuheng''s handsome face turned pale. How can he know that the meaning of the mandala flower actually represents unfeeling! He didn''t mean that! He wants to be with her, not to be unfeeling with her! Chapter 583： Man Daifuchudome Chapter 583 "That was not what I meant!" Mu Yuhengjun''s face was anxious and chaotic, and his chest was violently ups and downs. With a movement of his figure, he disappeared in place like lightning! Mu Wushuang couldn''t laugh or cry, and followed. "Yue''er! Open the door, I have something to tell you!" Mu Yuheng knocked on Hai Lanyue''s door and said anxiously. Hai Lanye shook her head on the sidelines, without speaking. He knew that Mu Yuheng was interesting to his sister. After all, he was not blind, but his sister didn¡¯t want to see him now. She cried again a few days ago. She didn¡¯t say anything when she asked her. He really didn¡¯t understand Mu Yuheng and What happened between my sister. But to be honest, it was Mu Yuheng who turned his innocent and lively sister into what he is now. He has rarely seen a smile on her face, so he doesn''t want Mu Yuheng to be close to his sister anymore. He wanted to stop him, but Mu Wushuang was nearby, and he couldn''t drive Mu Yuheng out. "Yue''er, I really have something to tell you!" Mu Yuheng was still knocking **** the door. In the room, Hai Lanyue sat on the round stool, staring blankly at the mandala flowers she had placed in the vase on the round table. This flower always reminds her to forget the love, so instead of throwing it away, she drops a few drops of spiritual dew into it every day to make the mandala bloom better. It''s just that her eye sockets are still red, and the red and swollen eyes tell her that it is too difficult to truly forget someone. This person could hurt her again so easily. The sound outside the door made a sarcasm at the corner of her mouth. Have something to tell her? Say what? Saying that she can''t miss it in her heart, should she hurry back to Jiuxiao Continent? Poorly she thought he had a different feeling for herself a few days ago. In the end, not only Kong Huanxi, but also like a sap, hit her on the head, knocking her completely awake! Hai Lanyue never opened the door, Mu Yuheng was very anxious, and worried that she would do something stupid, and finally slammed the door open! It was too late for Hai Lan Ye to stop, and watched Mu Yuheng rush in. Hai Lanyue stood up, turned her head, didn''t want to look at him, and said in a harsh tone: "What are you here for? I will return to Jiuxiao Continent the day after tomorrow. From now on, I will never show up in front of you again!" When Mu Yuheng heard this, his heartbeat missed a beat, he hurriedly said: "I didn''t want you to go, you misunderstood what I meant!" Hai Lanyue pointed to the mandala on the table sadly: "How could I have misunderstood what you mean, if you didn''t think I was an eyesore, how could you give me unfeeling flowers!" "No! I didn''t mean that!" Mu Yuheng quickly reached out and took out the mandala from the vase, crushed it to pieces and threw it into the storage ring. He didn''t want her to see the mandala anymore. He explained: "Yue''er, I really don''t know that the mandala means unfeeling! I just think it looks beautiful, as pure as you, so I picked it for you!" Hai Lanyue shook her head and said, "I don''t believe it, you just hate me and want me to leave your sight!" When she said this, her tears couldn''t help but flowed out of her eyes, like a broken string. She was really wronged, she was about to forget him, it was he himself who came to provoke her first, and it was he himself who had to accompany them for so long, so that she had a misunderstanding that he also thought about himself! But he gave her an unfeeling flower like a mandala, and hit her into the dust! "Yue''er, I really didn''t lie to you. I never knew what these words meant. I just gave it to you because I thought it was pretty!" Mu Yuheng watched her cry, feeling at a loss. Mu Wushuang outside the door was speechless again. At this time, holding the person in his arms was the best explanation, why the beautiful younger brother looked like a stupid wood! Hai Lanyue shook her head in disbelief, and backed away. Mu Yuheng was anxious about this piece of wood, and suddenly "hissed" a piece of cloth from his body. Hailanyue''s eyes widened with tears and whimpering: Is it not enough for him to send me unfeeling flowers? Still cut off my robes? Did I annoy him so much? At this time, he took out a dagger, and suddenly swiped a few fingertips, blood came out! Hai Lanyue covered her mouth, what is he doing? Mu Yuheng spread the torn fabric on the table, and quickly painted on the fabric with the blood in his hand. After a while, red flowers appeared on the white fabric. "Yue''er, I don¡¯t know what the flower means. The only thing I saw was a woman who broke the peony flower and threw it on Xinyi¡¯s man. I think the peony must represent love. Forget the mandala, that¡¯s true. It was my mistake, I want to give you the peony I painted!" Mu Yuheng said to Hai Lanyue earnestly. Mu Wushuang finally showed a relieved expression. It seems that Ruzi can be taught, and the beautiful younger brother really does not take the usual path! Hailan Ye on the side was really hard to say a word, she didn''t know what to say at all. Hai Lanyue stared at the "Peony" that Mu Yuheng handed over, and was stunned. The blossoming peony are all outlined with his blood. What does he mean? He said that the peony represents love... Does he mean... Hai Lanyue couldn''t believe it, her eyes widened and looked at Mu Wushuang, with tears in her elf-like eyes, but the surprise in her eyes was beyond words. "Yue''er, I didn''t realize my intentions before, please forgive me!" Mu Yuheng gently wiped away the tears on her face. Hai Lanyue retreated suddenly: "You must be lying to me, I obviously hate me!" "I don''t hate you! I like you!" Mu Yuheng stepped forward and hugged her to prevent her from moving back, while saying: "Yue''er, what I said is true, I like you !" Hai Lanyue still struggled, but how could her strength be better than Mu Yuheng. Mu Wushuang snickered and didn''t look at it anymore, and quickly took the door with his spiritual power. Let them explain it slowly! "Hai Lan Ye, let''s talk about the shark people again." Mu Wushuang said to the speechless Hai Lan Ye. Seeing that the little sister who is like a flower is being taken away, can he not be speechless. ... It used to be Hai Lanyue giving Mu Yuheng things every day. Now it''s the other way around, it''s Mu Yuheng trying every means to find good things to give to Hai Lanyue, just to laugh at her. I don''t know if Hai Lanyue forgave Mu Yuheng, but Mu Wushuang only knew that he couldn''t wait to drill into Hai Lanyue''s room every moment. I can only sigh that the male college is not staying. Half a month later, Mu Wushuang felt that it was time to cross the robbery. At this time, she already knew that the second treasure in her stomach was the daughter the emperor wanted most. Chapter 584： resurrection Chapter 584 Mu Wushuang still remembered how happy the emperor was at that time. As soon as his handsome eyebrows opened, the world was overshadowed. He put his head on his stomach and listened to the heartbeat of the fetus in her abdomen with a gentle expression. Although it is very weak, even the baby is a little bigger than a peach now, but the heart is slowly growing up. The heartbeat symbolizes a life. Now you can tell if it is a boy or a girl. Long Moshen likes his daughter more. Her daughter is a close-fitting padded jacket. It is best to look the most like the pair. He will definitely like it even more. The son is a boy, so he can''t dominate both. If he is a daughter, he will be more generous. He was in a good mood for only two days, because on this day, the sky was covered with dark clouds, which symbolized the arrival of robbery. In the sacred city, countless people looked up at the sky, frightened. "Which expert is going to overcome the robbery?!" "Thunderclouds are condensed with the most terrifying force, just in the sky, it is already terrible! If this is smashed on people, no one can live!" "Hurry up and hide! Be careful of the pond fish!" "What a scary Jieyun!" Everyone was shocked and scared. Suddenly someone said: "Remember? Last time the young emperor concubine crossed the catastrophe was such a big battle, this time, it will not be the young emperor concubine trying to cross the calamity again!" "Yes, it is possible!" Is Mu Wushuang going through the robbery? The person kneeling on the ground suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a vicious light in his eyes. Here is the ruins of the Helian family, and the three brothers and sisters of Helianqian were tied down and kneeled on the ground. It''s just that they are skinny and skinny, their bodies are dirty and black, and they are stinking. They look dying, but the breath of life is very strong. Not only does Long Moshen don''t want them to die so easily, but many spiritual practitioners on the mainland don''t want to take advantage of them and let them die in relief. Therefore, they often have spiritual practitioners stuffing them with medicine to heal their wounds, and then let some spiritual practitioners who come here to continue torturing them, and so on. It was He Lianqian who opened her eyes. Her face was marked with scars. She had lost her previous beauty and looked like an ugly ghost. She heard the news of Mu Wushuang crossing the robbery, and suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes are full of hatred, she doesn''t hate Long Moshen who inflicted pain on her, she only hates Mu Wushuang, she just wants to eat Mu Wushuang''s meat bit by bit! Why is she kneeling here and being spurned by the world, but she is high above! It was said that she was pregnant again, and for this reason, Long Moshen even acted boldly to pray for her! Spoiled her! The happier Mu Wushuang is, the more resentful she is. She looked up at the dark clouds in the sky. The powerful pressure in the robbery cloud made her tremble, as if it contained the aura of destroying the world! Not only did she see Jie Yun''s heart palpitations, but even the spiritual practitioners on the roadside were timid and hid. This time Jie Yun was extraordinary! He Lianqian thought, Mu Wushuang must be dead this time! She is pregnant, how can the fetus in the womb bear the catastrophe? Three months later, the fetus in her belly has become a form, and Heaven will determine that it is two people crossing the catastrophe! Mu Wushuang means she wants to survive the catastrophe of two people! "Hahaha!" Even the heavens can''t see her going too smoothly! Mu Wushuang, you turned out to be a short-lived ghost! He Lianqian laughed presumptuously. "boom!" A spiritual practitioner suddenly came over and kicked He Lianqian in the face! "Human scum! Dare to laugh wildly! I beat you to death!" He Lianqian received another punch and kick on her body! This time, He Lianqian didn''t dare to smile again. She was already afraid of being beaten, and she could only curse Mu Wushuang in her heart! And Helianyuan and Helianduo beside her had long lost their eyes, as if they were walking dead. "boom!" There was a burst of dark clouds in the sky, and suddenly there was a thunder explosion out of thin air, and a purple sky thunder fell down without warning! It is the direction of Qinglong Shrine! Everyone''s eyes widened! "It''s really possible that the young concubine wants to overcome the catastrophe!" "Oh my God! The young concubine seems to be two or three months pregnant!" "The young concubine can''t have an accident! Without her teaching the Talisman, we can''t deal with demons in spiritual cultivation! Without her, we don''t know how many people in our entire continent died in the hands of demons unknowingly!" "Yes! If something happens to the young emperor, the young emperor will definitely collapse!" People are very worried when you say a word to me. In people''s hearts, Mu Wushuang''s tall image of kindness and selflessness has been deeply rooted in people''s hearts. When a sky thunder came down, it was a rare purple thunder calamity! In the Azure Dragon Shrine, even if everyone knew that the catastrophe was not small this time, they were worried! Lei Jie is menacing! But in the distance, Mu Wushuang''s body was crystal clear, and his whole body was indestructible through the bones. This day, the thunder did not hurt him! "You go and repair it into a fairy bridge!" At the time of meeting the tribulation, Mu Wushuang said to the emperor and old Jinlong. Long Moshen clenched his fists, with blue veins bulging on his head, and everyone around him could see that he was nervous and worried now. "Father, you go quickly, I will be optimistic about my mother!" Xiao Xuanxi grabbed Dad''s fist and said. Long Mo''s clenched fist slowly loosened, touched his son''s head, and spoke to Mu Wushuang: "Shuang''er, be careful, I''ll be back soon!" He has been to Chengxian Bridge with Lao Jinlong, and has seen it several times. Even if it is difficult to repair the bridge, he must repair it as soon as possible. His twins are still here! After the sound transmission, he deeply looked at the twins who were about to welcome the second heavenly calamity, and together with the old golden dragon, flew into the sky! "Boom!" The second thunder catastrophe has undergone tremendous changes. It is no longer a single thunder and lightning, but a purple thunder sea! The endless thunder and lightning instantly drowned Mu Wushuang, and the world was full of purple energy and recklessness. This was a terrifying sea of ??thunder and lightning! The lightning is surging down, the thunder is like a tide, and it is extremely blazing! The sound almost deafened people''s eardrums, shattered people''s souls, and it was vast, as if there was no other sound in this world except this sound. Xiao Xuanxi''s hands were full of sweat, Qianye and Ling Xiaoxian and his wife also held their breath, Yun Qiubai tightly pulled Mu Yuanhong''s arm, his face pale in fright. Not far away, Hai Lanye glanced at the woman who was no longer visible in Lei Hai, then turned to the elders and said: "let us start!" The elder nodded and took out a giant amber! In the amber, the corpse of a middle-aged woman is sealed. This corpse has long red curly hair, white snowy skin, deep eyes and a tall nose. This is an extremely delicate face, even if the corners of the eyes are already There are wrinkles, and there is no denying the beauty of this face. This is the shark who was famous for his beauty in ancient times! With an angelic face and a heavenly singing voice! Now, Hai Lanye and the others are about to untie the seal and at the same time restore her memories before her death, so that she will not become a spirit that will only hurt people without thinking! Chapter 585： Stepping stones Chapter 585 Stepping Stone The thunder sea is so vast, the void seems to have become dilapidated, a blazing purple light between the sky and the earth, dazzling and dazzling from the far distance! "boom!" The surging thunder stunned the world, and the purple electricity swayed between the sky and the earth, as if it could destroy everything! In the purple sea, Wushuang was already skinned and fleshy, and his body was scorched, but his eyes did not yield, full of fighting spirit! Even though there is still light golden blood flowing slowly on the body, he has suffered unimaginable damage! But she was still full of blood, full of blood and bones! In her lower abdomen, a cloud of profound spiritual energy surrounded the fetus. The terrible thunder tribulation did not affect the fetus at all. It has been resolved by her, turned into used by her, and tempered her muscles and bones! In the thunderstorm that everyone feels uncomfortable, Mu Wushuang is confident and proud, not afraid of everything, and bravely resisting the catastrophe! There is only a purple thunder sea in Xiao Xuanxi¡¯s pupils, and he can no longer see his mother, but he can feel the strong vitality of her mother, a smile appears on his small face, he is proud of her mother! However, a more ferocious thunder robbery came quietly! The endless thunder and lightning, blazing divine light, made the world a dazzling, dazzling, like a boundless fire burning, burning down the void. The heaven and the earth trembled, and the ten thousand zhang purple light ran through the heaven and the earth, like countless astounding dragons flying into the sky. The breath in the sky is heart palpitating, and feeling this terrible power makes everyone''s faces shocked. When the thunder tide came, the thunder was shining, and the purple became the only one in the world. He Lianqian, who was kneeling on the ground, laughed wildly in her heart! Mu Wushuang is dead! No matter how good her life is, she will be cut into ashes by this thunder! It''s best to lose your soul and never be overborn! He Lianqian''s vicious curse in her heart triggered a vicious look like a snake and scorpion in her eyes. Wang Wan''er, who was hiding in the crowd, glanced at the embarrassed He Lianqian, then looked up at the sky, thinking the same as He Lianqian, wishing Mu Wushuang would be hacked to death by the catastrophe! She was wearing a veil and a drapery hat, and she dared not show her face for fear that someone would recognize her. Because since Mu Yuan Hongyun Qiubai was expelled from the Guangming Divine Sect, her "friends" all changed faces, and they would mock her as long as they saw her, making her look up. So she had to hide her face. All this was brought by Mu Wushuang! If there were no Mu Wushuang, she would still be a high-ranking Miss Guangming. But now she can''t even earn the spiritual stones for cultivation. Although she is an alchemist and has good talents, but she does not have an alchemy furnace. When she goes to the pill shop to find an alchemist''s job, when someone sees it is her, she waved her hand. She drove out! She had to go to the surrounding small cities to earn Lingshi. But she hits a wall wherever she goes, and others promised to let her be the chief alchemist the day before, but she regretted it the next day! She is sure that this must be the ghost of Mu Wushuang! Every time she heard someone talk about Mu Wushuang, she would deepen her hatred. The young concubine, what an infinite scenery, standing at the top and looking down at all living beings, living a life envied by women across the continent, being spoiled by the young emperor like living in a honey jar! Wang Wan''er had also visited Mu Yuanhong and his wife many times, but they didn''t see her at all! Unexpectedly, this time when I came back desperately, I saw such a happy scene! Mu Wushuang attracted such a terrible two-person tribulation, it is absolutely impossible to survive! If she could see Mu Wushuang''s tragic death, Wang Wan''er felt that the suffering she had suffered would not be considered wronged! At that time, she might still be able to take advantage of the emptiness and return to the Guangming Divine Sect! But what she didn''t know was that Mu Wushuang couldn''t even remember her as a small person. In Mu Wushuang''s heart, she didn''t even count a green onion, so how could she think of it and embarrass her! What embarrassed her was her enemy, the person sent by Baili Linlang! Baili Linlang''s people had been staring at Wang Wan''er, and when Wang Wan''er had returned, they quickly reported Baili Linlang''s whereabouts. At this time, the thunder catastrophe was so vast that it was so vast that every thunder sound seemed to explode in everyone''s heart, making people feel palpitating! It is hard for everyone to imagine what kind of pain Mu Wushuang would experience at this time in the catastrophe! Can she survive? This is different from the previous tribulation! Many people think that she can¡¯t survive because this is a double tribulation. The tribulation of the spiritual fairyland is originally terrible, but Mu Wushuang still has one in his stomach. Even if one person is brought in to cross the tribulation, Mu Wushuang wants Withstand twice the coercion of Spirit Fairy Heavenly Tribulation! Looking at this increasingly dim sky, I am afraid that even thousands of miles away, you can see this turbulent purple thunder sea! What kind of horror is this! Tian Dao focused all of her attention on Mu Wushuang. She was originally a person outside of Tian Dao, not a person in this world, so every time she crossed the catastrophe, she would be much more terrifying than others! At this moment, Hailan Ye and the elders of the clan had already opened the amber seal, and the sealed shark suddenly opened his eyes to escape. Without the attention of the heavens, she would not be killed by the thunder that descended from the heavens! At this moment, several Hailan clan elders used the secret method of the clan, and the bright red blood from nowhere was suddenly injected into the body of the shark! The sharks moved madly, but the ancient symbols drawn on the ground in advance confined them in place. Several elders and they continued to perform the secret method. It looked very difficult, sweating, and the gray hair at this moment seemed to be Whiter and older! "puff!" As several elders spewed blood and let go of their hands languidly, the female shark suddenly calmed down and fainted on the ground. "how about it!" Hai Lanye took out the pill to several elders and asked anxiously. The elder nodded to him, indicating success. Hailanye breathed a sigh of relief, and Hailanyue on the side was also relieved. But after that, they became nervous, and the problem on the shark side was resolved, but Mu Wushuang did not know what would happen! Hai Lanyue looked at Mu Yuheng with frowning brows, and wanted to reach out to smooth the worries on his forehead. Finally, she mustered up the courage and held his clenched fist with her hand. Mu Yuheng was startled, and when she looked back, she saw her. This was the first time she had taken the initiative to have physical contact with him. He wanted to laugh but couldn''t laugh, and he felt very heavy. "Sister Wushuang will be able to survive the catastrophe successfully! She has amazing perseverance, and she is so powerful that she must relax!" Hai Lanyue said to him softly. Mu Yuheng turned his hand back to grab her hand, nodded to her, and looked up at the endless thundercloud. At this time, Mu Wushuang in Lei Tribulation had golden bones, and his whole body was full of strong fighting spirit. The stronger the Tribulation, the more braver she was! What about double the catastrophe! She would still make this majestic catastrophe become a stepping stone for her body tempering! ! Chapter 586： Moths to the fire Chapter 586 People shivered under the eaves. Such a majestic catastrophe is too terrifying, as if one is about to overcome the catastrophe, every thunder shakes the eardrums of people, and their hearts are uncertain! At this moment, the cloud overwhelming the sky seemed to dissipate a lot! "The pressure has become smaller!" "The Tribulation is coming to an end, it''s over!" "Oh my God! The young concubine is too powerful! Even such a catastrophe can survive! You really deserve to be the young mistress of the Azure Dragon Palace!" Everyone was shocked, and at the same time they admired Mu Wushuang to the point where they fell into the ground! May I ask, does anyone here dare to fight against such a powerful catastrophe? I am afraid that as soon as the tribulation came, it was so scared that he didn''t even have the courage to resist! "what!" Wang Wan''er, who had been waiting triumphantly for Mu Wushuang to die, couldn''t believe it. how is this possible! How could Mu Wushuang survive such a catastrophe! How could the robbery come to an end! There must be a stronger tribulation waiting for her! However, the scope of the purple thunder sea in the sky is getting smaller! This obviously indicates that the end of the Tribulation has come, and the Tribulation is about to retreat! Even Heavenly Tribulation is helpless to Mu Wushuang! Wang Wan''er is extremely unwilling! Suddenly her drapery hat was hit on the ground, and the wind blew away the veil on her face. She hurriedly covered her face and picked up the drapery hat and put it on, for fear of being found out. Fortunately, everyone''s attention was on Heavenly Tribulation, no one noticed her, even if they recognized her, they didn''t bother to taunt her at this time. Wang Wan''er gritted her teeth, why didn''t Mu Wushuang, a bitch, never accept his life! How good is she to die! Everyone in the world would laugh at her being chopped into ashes by the tribulation! She is immortal, and her deep hatred is nowhere to be reported. She has no qualifications to connect with Wu Wushuang! Not to mention revenge! hateful! "Yun Wan''er!" At this moment, a hoarse and stern voice came into Wang Wan''er''s ears! "Who!" She looked around warily, but did not see anyone calling her! Who on earth is it, why would she call her Yun Wan''er! "Yun Wan''er, are you reconciled? Everything that originally belonged to you was taken away by Mu Wushuang, but she dismissed the things you dreamed of and made you so miserable. Are you reconciled?!" This hoarse voice again! Wang Wan''er suddenly turned her eyes on He Lianqian who was kneeling on the side of the road! He Lianqian''s sinister eyes are looking at her! "He Lianqian! I am not willing to worry about you! You are much worse than me now, what right do you have to make fun of me!" Wang Wan''er snorted and passed the sound transmission. "I didn''t make fun of you! I envy you! You are free now, as long as you want revenge, Mu Wushuang can die immediately! But I can''t move!" He Lianqian spoke to her, as if chilling in her tone. "What do you mean!" Wang Waner said suspiciously. Of course she wanted revenge and wanted to kill Mu Wushuang, but the current Mu Wushuang was dozens of times stronger than her. She went to find Mu Wushuang for death! "Such a big catastrophe, Mu Wushuang must be at the end of the battle! If you break into her catastrophe, she will be burdened by you, and go through the catastrophe again! Yun Wan''er, as long as you break in, you can Take revenge!" Helianqian bewitched her and said. "Then I''m not dead! He Lianqian, you are really mean-hearted and want to kill me too!" Wang Wan''er said angrily, as long as she breaks into Mu Wushuang''s tribulation, the disappeared tribulation will re-condense into three tribulations, which is even more terrifying than the two-person tribulation just now. Not only is Mu Wushuang dead, she herself It is absolutely impossible to live out of the catastrophe! This He Lianqian is really hateful! "Yun Wan''er, Mu Wushuang is your mortal enemy. She is immortal. You will never be able to lift your head up. You will live worse than an ant. What is the meaning of living like this? It''s better to die with Mu Wushuang!" "You know, Yun Wan''er, you are just an ant now. She Mu Wushuang is a phoenix in the sky. You have the difference between clouds and mud. You will only live in her shadow forever, listening to the people around her praise her and admire her. She has a flat peach and can live for ten thousand years, but you, you can live up to one or two hundred years old, worse than a dog, when you are too old to walk, Mu Wushuang is still outstanding, will you be willing? At that time, you will definitely regret that you did not die with Mu Wushuang this time!" "Go to Yun Wan''er, exchange your bad life for her Phoenix life, you''re worth it! You won''t lose money! She has such a beautiful life, and she should stop abruptly! And you are still lingering. Death is magnificent, and people will always remember your name!" He Lianqian viciously tempted Wang Waner and wanted her to die with Mu Wushuang. Wang Wan''er''s heart beats faster, if it weren''t for He Lianqian''s dirty, she would like to step forward and slap this vicious woman! "Who says my life is bad life! He Lianqian, you have the ability to kill Mu Wushuang by yourself!" After speaking, Wang Wan''er left without looking back. When she reached the corner, she looked up at the sky, and there were fewer and fewer robbery clouds in the sky. "The young concubine is really amazing! You can survive such a big catastrophe! If the Chengxian Bridge hadn''t been broken early, I''m afraid it would take a long time to rise!" "Yeah! Young Emperor and Young Concubine are a natural pair, and their cultivation bases are against the sky, which is really enviable!" "Great, it seems that the child in the young concubine''s belly must be fine too! God likes a kind person like the young concubine too!" People''s comments came in my ears. She looked at everyone, almost everyone had a smile on their faces, as if she was happy for Mu Wushuang from the heart. Why is this happening! Why is Mu Wushuang so prestigious in the hearts of the masses! Wang Waner can''t understand it! Isn¡¯t it just teaching Fu Dao? Why do these people value Mu Wushuang so much! Suddenly, she felt the huge difference between her and Mu Wushuang! Yes, He Lianqian said nothing wrong! Isn''t the current self, lingering, just a bad life? But what about Mu Wushuang! She is highly anticipated, born with a phoenix style, and is pampered in the palm of the hand by the most powerful and powerful man in the world, and is still pregnant with her second child! Countless people circled her! How happy and perfect! Even the parents that Mu Wushuang can''t look down on are what others can''t ask for! Why! Why is Mu Wushuang so fateful! "Mu Wushuang! I want to die with you!" Wang Wan''er clenched her fists, suddenly mustered her courage, gritted her teeth, and flew into the sky suddenly! "Who is this! What is she going to do!" Wang Waner''s speed is extremely fast, almost like a moth fighting a fire, flying towards the sky and heaven! People quickly understood what she was going to do! But at this time, Wang Wan''er was already close to the remnant of the tribulation! ! Chapter 587： Split in half Chapter 587: Split In Half "Who is that! It''s so daring!" Someone shouted! With Wang Wan''er''s posture, no one could see that she wanted to bring the catastrophe back, and she wanted to die with the young concubine! But it''s too late to stop! Wang Waner is close to the catastrophe! If it goes by, it may cause the young emperor concubine to cause heavier calamity! Who is this person! Why kill the young concubine! "Wang Wan''er!" At this moment, Baili Linlang who had just arrived shouted in shock! She heard her subordinates reported that Wang Wan''er had come back, and came over to taunt Wang Wan''er. She didn''t expect to see Wang Wan''er flying towards Mu Wushuang''s Heavenly Tribulation! Of course she can recognize the body shape of her opponent, it is absolutely impossible to admit it wrong! "Wang Wan''er? Who is Wang Wan''er!" Many people asked puzzledly. Someone cursed next to him: "It''s actually her! Wang Wan''er is the adopted daughter of the young concubine''s birth parents! Formerly named Yun Wan''er! Formerly the eldest lady of Guangming Shenjiao!" With that said, everyone remembered! It was Yun Wan''er who lied and deceived her adoptive parents for thousands of souls! This Yun Wan''er is really an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf! She is so bad, she can talk about her for several hours without stopping! However, the situation is urgent now, everyone has no gossip mind! Seeing that Wang Wan''er was about to fly into the thunder sea of ??the young emperor concubine''s heavenly calamity, once inside, Heavenly Dao would believe that three people were crossing the calamity, and would descend the three great calamities again! As long as this happens, the young concubine must be in danger! ! The two catastrophes just now were very terrible! What a scene of the trio! People can''t even think about it! "Wang Wan''er! Livestock!" Mu Yuanhong yelled with a splitting eye! Yun Qiubai even covered his mouth, unable to believe the scene before him! Why is this happening! Why did Wang Wan''er run over to destroy Wushuang''s Heavenly Tribulation? Why did she want to die with Wushuang! They were so kind to Wang Wan''er at the beginning, and they feel a little guilty for not seeing her during this period. After all, they are adopted daughters who have been raising for decades. She is not doing well, and they are also a little guilty. They think they have done too much. Now, I want to let her give her some spirit stones. However, the scene before them made the hearts of the two couples freeze! They had known that Wang Waner would do such a thing, they should have killed her in the first place! ! "Hahahaha!" Helianqian, who was kneeling on the ground and unable to move, laughed like a delightful smile. Without her lips, she smiled like a ghost. At this time, no one was distracted to look at her. "Huh--!" at this time! A long sword flew into the sky! With terrible killing intent and hostility, engulfed in a violent wind, it seems that it can cut through the false and break the world! "Shoo"! The fierce long sword suddenly smashed Wang Wan''er, who was about to enter the scope of the tribulation, from head to toe in half! Wang Wan''er didn''t even scream, her head and body became two halves, and she fell to the ground! She kept her eyes wide open, and she was only a little bit close to entering the scope of Mu Wushuang''s catastrophe! Only one finger away! In her dilated pupils, there appeared a handsome figure like a deity. The man descended from the sky with a vigor like a rainbow, exuding a cold breath like an iceberg! Long Moshen killed her! How could Mu Wushuang live so well! Wang Waner died extremely unwillingly! But how can her death be vented! Long Moshen stretched out his hand to contemplate his soul, and sucked the soul of Wang Wan''er who was about to run away, and squeezed it fiercely, and it became a powder! Completely dispelled! Never be overborn! Everyone breathed a sigh of relief! At the critical moment, the Emperor appeared! At this time, the tribulation cloud in the sky and the purple thunder sea completely dispersed, revealing the figure in the tribulation! She has a beautiful appearance, outstanding temperament, long black hair fluttering in the wind, and she is breathtakingly beautiful. The clothes on her body are covered with blood, but all the wounds have been completely repaired, and her body is full of powerful aura. This time, the double tribulation has brought her cultivation to a higher level! There was a mysterious aura all over his body! She moved her body and embraced the god-like man that day, and the two of them looked beautiful, like a couple of gods and goddesses in the sky, which was pleasing to the eye! He Lianqian looked up at this scene, trembling with anger! Is that man already so strong? This didn''t even kill Mu Wushuang! Yun Wan''er''s corpse was split in half and fell in front of her. The cut was extremely sharp, and there was a palpitation of the sword intent. The death was extremely tragic, and He Lianqian trembled more severely. This, this The body must have fallen in front of her by chance! The dark clouds disappeared, and the rain quietly landed! Everyone happily, this time the spiritual rain is stronger than the previous spiritual energy, and the scope is wider. It can wash away the fatigue on people, and can make the five spiritual spiritual practitioners more clear! All the holy capitals were blessed by this rain, but the ruins of the Helian family didn''t have any rain! "This is God who hates the Helian family!" "Scum! Scum! Don''t even like God!" In the whole sacred city, there is no drop of spiritual rain on the three brothers and sisters of Helianqian! Everyone spurned them even more! And under the nourishment of the rain, Manzhushahua, whose seeds were all over the holy capital, suddenly rose up a bit, emerald green! Maybe it won¡¯t take long before the entire holy capital will be full of red and bewitching flowers! At that time, it was another spectacular sight. ... "Miss, the subordinates looked at He Lianqian for a long time before seeing Wang Wan''er killing the young concubine, as if they were speaking through a voice transmission. Subordinates suspected that it was Wang Wan''er encouraged by He Lianqian!" After absorbing the rain rain that landed on her body, Baili Linlang''s subordinates said respectfully. "What! There is such a thing! I said that Wang Wan''er that **** could not be so courageous! It turned out that someone really encouraged her! He Lianqian is really vicious as a snake!" Baili Lin said angrily. She instructed her subordinates: "You tell this to the people in Qinglong Shrine. After all, He Lianqian is a prisoner in Qinglong Shrine. What to do with her has to ask Qinglong Shrine to prevent the young emperor and the young concubine from being held Keep in the dark!" The subordinate listened to the order and went immediately. Baili Linlang clenched her fists: "I can''t kill you, but this lady can beat you! Damnable woman!" She is going to beat Helianqian viciously! When she walked there, she saw countless people surrounding her. "What happened?" Baili Linlang pulled away from the crowd and got in. I saw He Lianqian''s head was put on a charm by the person wearing the costume of the Qinglong Temple. Everyone with sharp eyes said, "This is a lightning talisman!" "Crack!" As soon as the words fell, a sky of thunder struck He Lianqian''s head! Chapter 588： Ascension Chapter 588 "what!!" One by one, huge thunders hit He Lianqian''s head, scorching her body and burning her head, and all her hair was burned out! A strong thunder current flowed through her body, causing her to scream in pain! Her face was bleeding from seven orifices, and her teeth were falling one by one! "He Lianqian, you will suffer the pain of five thunderstorms every moment! This is how you urged Wang Waner to persecute the young concubine!" The person from Qinglong Shrine screamed and said in disgust. He Lianqian suddenly opened her eyes, how could it be possible! How could it be possible to know so soon that it was Wang Wan''er she urged! She saw Wang Wan''er''s corpse split in half, and suddenly understood that it must be the Young Emperor who understood everything! In order to vent his anger to the **** of Mu Wushuang, Young Emperor caused himself to be punished by thunder every day! "Do not!" He Lianqian wanted to die, she didn''t want to suffer such painful thunder punishment every day! However, her body has long been under a kind of restriction, as long as she wants to die, the whole body will be in pain, she can''t die! This is the real life is better than death! Baili Linlang looked at He Lianqian, who was about to be tortured mad, and sighed in her heart. It seemed that she had sent someone to the Qinglong Shrine just now to be superfluous. Who is the young emperor, how could she not know who caused the ghost! At this moment, a deep and loud voice suddenly came out from the Azure Dragon Temple: "The Chengxian Bridge has been successfully repaired with our efforts. From now on, everyone has the opportunity to rise to the fairy world!" This is the voice of Young Emperor! This magnetic voice spread throughout the holy capital! "what!" "Chengxian Bridge has been repaired!?" "Did I hear it wrong!" "In our world, can anyone ascend to the immortal world in the future?" "Oh my God! The Chengxian Bridge, which has been broken for hundreds of thousands of years, is actually repaired!!" "Long live the Qinglong Temple! Long live the Young Emperor and Concubine!" Every corner of the holy capital, people cheered! This exciting news will be spread from the Holy Capital to the entire Cangming Continent, and then to countless other continents! The Chengxian Bridge, which no one could repair for hundreds of thousands of years, was repaired by the Emperor and the others! In the eyes of spiritual practitioners, they are the salvation gods on the mainland! Why do people practice? Because people yearn for powerful forces, but also for longevity! The higher the repair base, the longer the life span! In order to live longer, people desperately improve their cultivation! However, at the peak of cultivation, everything came to an abrupt end! Because Chengxian Bridge is broken, it can no longer lead to the heavens! What about the peak of the spiritual fairyland? If you can''t ascend, you can''t live forever! People have a limited life span. Even if they reach the peak of the fairyland, they can live for several thousand years. What about after several thousand years? Only the lifespan will be exhausted, and the blood will decay and die of old age! I have been practicing hard since I was a teenager, and I have become a master. How many times I escaped from death, but ended up in an old age. What is the meaning of cultivation? The break of Chengxian Bridge is an unspeakable wound in the heart of every spiritual practitioner! Especially those who are proud of heaven, whose aptitude is higher than that of ordinary people, obviously should have a good future in the heavens, but they can only lose all their motivation at the peak, because no matter how hard they work, they can''t rise. Is Chengxian Bridge really repaired? After being excited, everyone had such doubts. It''s not that they doubted the authenticity of Shao Di''s words, but Chengxian Bridge is a product of Heavenly Dao. Once it breaks, Heavenly Dao will no longer give a chance to repair it! It means that Heaven has already exiled the people of their world, and will not give them the possibility of becoming immortals! So they were very puzzled, could it be the Young Emperor who made a mistake, but Chengxianqiao hadn''t recovered at all? Just when everyone was suspicious, people across the continent suddenly felt a tremor! "what happened!" "Look! Heaven! That''s a humanoid robbery!" "What! Humanoid tribulation! The legendary ascension tribulation?!" People looked at the sky in disbelief, and above the sky, countless lightning figures appeared, just like immortals descending! "It''s the Lingxiao Protoss!" "An old man of the Lingxiao Protoss races up into the sky! Could it be that he wants to overcome the catastrophe!" The people of the holy capital saw the direction of the Lingxiao Protoss, and a gray-haired old man with a rickety body rushed towards the humanoid celestial calamity! "Is the ancestor of the Lingxiao Protoss! Go up and take the post as the patriarch of the Lingxiao Protoss!" Someone shocked. "What! That old ancestor who is said to have already sat down!" Countless people took a breath. "That ancestor has lived at least three thousand years old!" "It''s still alive!" "Terror! What a terrible cultivation base!" Mu Wushuang, Long Moshen and others also looked up at the sky. The changes in the heavens and the restoration of the Chengxian Bridge must not be hidden from these ancestors who are about to die. Without notice, these ancestors will find something strange! Mu Wushuang knew this ancestor of the Lingxiao God Clan. He had lived for thousands of years and had a blood relationship with the emperor''s uncle. However, he had been closed to death. In order not to consume a trace of blood, he had never appeared before, even Ling Xiaoxian. The couple could not see him either. Rumors say that he has been sitting down, but in fact he has been alive, but his life is almost exhausted. If Chengxianqiao is delayed for a while, maybe this ancestor will not wait for that time. In the sky, the blood of the ancestor Ling Xiao quickly became vigorous and turbulent, and people changed from their twilight state, to middle-aged, and then to youth. The old man with a rickety body became a young man with a straight waist. Maintain the strength of the youngest period! The coercion and horror emanating from the heavenly humanoid tribulations is no longer a simple thunder tribulation, as if those humanoid tribulations are alive, they have used countless moves against the ancestor Lingxiao! Fortunately, ancestor Ling Xiao''s vitality has been very strong, maybe he has been waiting for this day! Facing the toughness of the ascension to heaven, the ancestor Ling Xiao was unyielding, his body was constantly reorganizing under the heaven and he was strong and unyielding! Ling Xiaoxian and his wife squeezed sweat for their ancestors. Unlike other people, the ancestors did not work hard because they knew that they could not ascend. They kept their best condition for the day of ascension! They firmly believe that the ancestors will be able to ascend successfully! The entire Cangming Continent can see the humanoid catastrophe and the majestic coercion in the sky. Everyone dare not breathe, because as long as the ancestor Ling Xiao can ascend successfully, it means that the Chengxian Bridge has really been repaired! Then all spiritual practice has the motivation to persevere! The humanoid tribulation lasted more than an hour! Cover the sky! suddenly! The humanoid robbery has disappeared! "Hahaha! I succeeded in the Lingxiao Yuandu Tribulation! I saw Chengxian Bridge, hahaha I can finally ascend to the immortal world!" Just when everyone was nervous, there was a loud laughter from the ancestor Ling Xiao Yang Tian! Chapter 589： Since then, the king will not be early Chapter 589 The ancestor Ling Xiao succeeded in crossing the catastrophe! The vast humanoid catastrophe quietly exits! At this moment, a bridge fell from the sky and appeared in front of the ancestor Ling Xiao. "Chengxianqiao!" Everyone watched this scene eagerly, and their hearts were extremely shocked! Legend has it that hundreds of thousands of years ago, when spiritual cultivation soared, the hidden bridge of immortality would appear in front of spiritual cultivation, leading spiritual cultivation to the heaven! And on the other side of the bridge is the road to the fairy world! After hundreds of thousands of years, Chengxianqiao finally appeared! People with advanced cultivation have noticed that there is indeed a trace of repair in the center of Chengxian Bridge! They can''t imagine how difficult it is to restore it into a fairy bridge! I am grateful to the Qinglong Shrine, and I am grateful to Young Emperor for allowing them to see new hope! After completing the tribulation, the ancestor Ling Xiao recovered his old appearance, but the breath of his body was almost ethereal, he could enter the fairy world as long as he walked forward! But the ancestor Ling Xiao stopped suddenly and looked at the direction of the Qinglong Temple and said: "The old man will go to the immortal world to explore the way first. I have written down your spiritual information. If you meet in the immortal world in the future, the old man will definitely protect you!" If there was no such thing as Mu Wushuang Long Mo Shen and Lao Jinlong, he wouldn''t have the day to ascend! What''s more, he has a blood relationship with Long Moshen! When he has a firm foothold in the immortal world, Long Moshen and the others should almost ascend, and when that time comes, he can help them! Ling Xiaoyuan remembered this favor! "Send the ancestors to ascend!" Ling Xiaoxian and Grand Sun Rong said excitedly. Ling Xiaoyuan nodded towards them, strode up and stepped onto the Chengxian Bridge! Step by step, the more he goes up, the lighter the figure becomes. In just one short step, it may be close to the horizon! In the blink of an eye, there are no figures on the Chengxian Bridge! Chengxianqiao also completed its mission and went into hiding. It will only appear again when someone soars next time. "The next one, it''s senior." Mu Wushuang retracted his gaze and looked at Old Jinlong with a light smile. Old Jinlong smiled and said: "I''m not in a hurry, I see, Xiao Qianye is much more anxious than me." Xiao Qianye, who was standing with Xiao Xuanxi, pursed his mouth when he heard the words. It seemed that he was a little bit contradictory in his heart. After a while, he said, "I''m not in a hurry. When Xixi''s cultivation base is higher, I will go to the fairy world." Xiao Xuanxi thought carefully. He knew Qianye was anxious to go to the immortal world to find his enemy, so he said empathetically: "Brother Qianye, you don''t have to wait for me, you go to the immortal world first. I will kiss my parents in the future. When I go to the fairy world, I will find you!" Qianye was a bit tangled, he wanted to spend more time with Xiao Xuanxi. However, he is carrying the blood and blood of thousands of people on his back, and he may not be able to deal with that person after he goes to the immortal world. After all, at that time, that person was already at the level of the immortal! Once you reach the level of the Immortal Venerable, your age is counted in thousands of years. It is easy for an ordinary Immortal Venerable to live more than 100,000 young! If that person is still alive, he should already be at the Immortal Emperor level! He wants to take revenge on Xuehen, but he is also reluctant to bear the younger brother Xiao Xuanxi, but he can''t involve them, so he must go to the immortal world alone! In that case, it might be better to go early. Thinking of this, he nodded and stopped talking. Long Moshen patted his shoulder, his eyes were deep. ... "Ahhhhhhh!" He Lianyuan, who has always been like a walking corpse, suddenly yelled after seeing the ancestor of the Lingxiao family soaring successfully! His tongue was cut off, and the sound came from his throat, a low growl like a sleepy beast. His eyes are full of regret and unwillingness! He is the proud son of the sky, and his qualifications are second only to Long Moshen. If he can ascend to the fairy world, he will definitely belong to the dragon and the phoenix among the people in the fairy world, dominating one side! He is extremely regretful. If he didn''t regard Long Moshen as a thorn in his eyes at the beginning, he would not be decadent and hate him after being defeated by Long Moshen at the Tianjiao event, and he would not nod when his father proposed to cooperate with demons! At that time, in order to be above Long Moshen, he promised his father to cooperate with demons! But the result! He became a sinner through the ages, he was held on his knees here, he couldn''t die if he wanted to die, he was cast aside by countless people, and he lived worse than a beggar! He obviously deserves to be proud of the world, how could he be so willing to be so! If he didn''t fight against Long Moshen, if he worked hard for more than ten years, he would surely ascend to heaven! But there is no regret medicine in the world! He Lianqian''s head on the side continuously attracted thunder from the sky, and the thunder struck her whole body, making her suffer all the time! Helianyuan wanted Long Moshen to give them three brothers and sisters happy! It is impossible to be happy! In Long Mo''s deep bones was a cold-blooded stubborn person. He Lianqian touched his inverse scales. He Lianyuan and He Lian Duo were even convicted of sitting. He Lianqian was involved, and they were also tortured by the way. And Long Moshen''s Ni Lin is Mu Wushuang! So it is destined that the three of them will not die happily! ... For a while, the entire continent knew that Chengxian Bridge had been repaired! The ancestor Ling Xiao was the first person to ascend in hundreds of thousands of years. His ascension made all the spiritual practice rejoice and see hope! And for all this, thanks to the Qinglong Temple! Originally, there were many places on the mainland where the statues of the young emperor and the young concubine were erected, and they were burnt incense to support them! After Chengxian Bridge was repaired, in order to thank the young Emperor and the young concubine, people continued to build temples to enshrine the two! There are more and more statues of the young emperor and the young concubine on the mainland! As if they have become the faith in people''s hearts! Even in the holy capital, some people set up statues of the young emperor and the young concubine, and there are still many people who go to the statue to make a wish! It may be that some people have made a mistake, and the result has spread more and more, and more and more people believe in the statues of the young emperor and the young concubine! After Mu Wushuang knew it, it was a dumbfounding! In modern times, people believe in gods or gods. She and the emperor''s uncle are actually regarded as objects of faith. She herself feels a little strange and absurd. However, Lao Jinlong said that it was a good thing, so she didn''t think too much about it. As for whether it was a good thing, she didn''t really care. One month has passed since the restoration of the fairy bridge. Her belly became slightly convex from a flat appearance, and if she was wearing loose clothes, her belly could not be seen. The emperor''s uncle has abandoned his cultivation, and the affairs of the Qinglong Temple are ignored, just like a faint emperor who has not been in the emperor''s reign since then, indulging in female sex, but he is not indulging in female sex, but in her belly. He stayed by her side all day, for fear of her bumping. Mu Wushuang said in a speechless and sweet voice every time: "Uncle Emperor, I can even survive a two-person catastrophe. My body is very strong. Even if I fall a hundred times, I can''t fall a baby!" But the emperor couldn''t listen at all. In his eyes, pregnant women are the weakest existence in the world! Chapter 590： Daughters name Chapter 590 The thing that Long Moshen likes to do most recently is to press his stomach and listen to the heartbeat of the baby. The baby''s heartbeat is getting stronger and stronger every day. He didn''t feel tired even after listening all day. When he gave birth to his son, he was not by her side. Now, he just wants to guard her every step of the way, accompany her through every stage of pregnancy, and make up for the previous regrets. "Daddy, let me go, I want to listen to my sister!" Xiao Xuanxi, who had just returned from practicing the sword, leaned against his mother''s stomach, trying to squeeze his father away. Long Mo''s face was dark, and he picked him up like a chicken. "A stinky sweat, do you want to kill your mother?" Xiao Xuanxi spit out his tongue, "I''m going to take a bath and come back again! It''s so fragrant, it won''t smoke my mother and sister!" Mu Wushuang squeezed his son''s cheek. The flesh on his son''s face was now a lot less, and he didn''t have the fleshy feeling before. The little handsome guy became more and more handsome, more and more like his father. But the son laughed more than his father, he was a little trick, and he was arguing with his father all day to listen to her belly. Xiao Qianye stayed for only one month, and soared to the fairy world a few days ago. The son now has no friends. In order to find Xiao Qianye in the immortal world as soon as possible, he cultivates very hard. The son took a bath and came back soon. This time his father didn''t pick him up again, let him listen to his sister''s heartbeat for a while. After only listening for a short while, Xiao Xuanxi asked anxiously: "Daddy, is there any way for my sister to come out and see me? There are still six months left, I can''t wait!" Mu Wushuang was amused by his son. His son''s father said next to him: "Humans, even if they become immortals, still have to conceive in October. This is the difference between humans and monsters!" Human beings must go through a cycle of stages to conceive offspring. Whether it is a fairy or a mortal, it is impossible to accelerate the birth of the fetus, because this violates the laws of nature. The son was born prematurely, which almost caused an accident in Shuang''er. This is the eternal scar in Long Moshen''s heart! Knowing that he had said something wrong, Xiao Xuanxi quickly changed the subject and said, "The great-grandparents are in retreat. Will they have to ascend to the immortal realm when they come out of retreat?" Mu Wushuang said: "Yes, their cultivation base has already reached the peak of the spiritual fairyland. This time the retreat is to hit the final level. At most half a year, it may be soaring." The cultivation of Ling Xiaoxian and his wife is very high in the beginning, but to be safe, they have to retreat and practice for a period of time until they reach the strongest period of the body, before they will attack the ascension! Except for them, only the old golden dragon can also ascend. However, the old Jinlong is more Buddha-like. Although he wants to go to see the immortal world, but also wants to wait to go with them, so he goes to other continents all day to travel and play, and occasionally practice cultivation. "I want to practice hard too! When I go to the fairy world, I want to protect my mother and sister!" Xiao Xuanxi said with a fist. "Ah, by the way, how can that little sister go to the immortal world!" He asked suddenly. After the younger sister is born, she can''t practice right away. If she has to wait for her to cultivate to the fairyland, it will take many years! Mu Wushuang smiled and said with him: "You don''t have to worry about this. Your father and I are trying to find a way. It really doesn''t work. Let''s wait for your sister to practice." Xiao Xuanxi thought about it, that''s okay, anyway, his life span is very long, so much time is waiting for his sister to practice! In fact, Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang had already thought of a way. When the time comes, their daughter will be born, and they cannot practice. They are just mortals. She will block the way of heaven and see if she can let the uncle who crossed the robbery first take her daughter to the fairy world. But I don''t know if it can be achieved, even if it can''t be achieved, it doesn''t matter. For the fairy world, Mu Wushuang is not particularly eager to go. Owning a flat peach tree has an endless life span, so don''t worry about going to the fairy world. Besides, she and the emperor uncle are at ease in the lower realm, and there is nothing wrong with it. As time passed day by day, Mu Wushuang''s belly grew bigger day by day. "Shuang''er, all the leaves of Manzhushahua have fallen off. Before long, flowers and bones will grow, which will bloom all over the mountains and plains for you." Long Moshen came back from the outside and said with his arms around her. "really?" Mu Wushuang was happy from the bottom of his heart, not only because he liked the manjusawa flowers, but also because the emperor''s uncle''s hard work was finally blooming. Furthermore, it has been more than eight months since the planting, and her belly was already bulging. She is about to give birth in more than two months. "I hope they can compete, and you can see them bloom before you give birth." Long Mo said to her softly. While leading her to take a walk outside. When Yun Qiubai brought the boiled tonic soup, the two of them had already walked hand in hand in the sunset. The handsome men and women were beautiful and a match made in heaven. She looked at the scene like a portrait and did not disturb them. Yun Qiubai smiled and looked at it for a while, and said with emotion: "It''s really happy!" She was not only talking about her daughter and son-in-law, but also about herself, and seeing her daughter happy, she also felt happy. "Uncle Emperor, your daughter is about to give birth, why haven''t you thought about your name?" Mu Wushuang squinted and laughed at him. He has been thinking about names since he was just pregnant. He has thought about the names of boys and girls. After confirming that it is a girl, he has been thinking about his daughter''s name, but after thinking about it for so long, he still hasn''t figured it out yet. "How about Fei Fei? Yuer? Or Linger?" she said. Long Mo Shen shook his head: "When these names are shouted on the street, a group of people can turn their heads, no, our daughter''s name can''t be so ordinary, I have to think about it." "Haha! Well, there are still more than two months left anyway! Uncle Emperor, you can think about it slowly!" Mu Wushuang smiled happily. When sleeping at night, Long Moshen suddenly sat up in the middle of the night. "Long Yirou, Shuang''er, is this name good?" After speaking, he realized that it was already late at night. Mu Wushuang rubbed his eyes, sat up with his stomach, and Long Moshen quickly helped her. She squinted and said: "Yirou, it sounds good, tenderness is like water, and good times are like dreams. Just like when we reunited for a long time, like dreams. Xiaorourou, Xiaorouer, they all sound good, well, the most important thing is that this name must be very Young Master will coincide with others! Uncle Emperor, you have worked hard! Reward you for a kiss!" "Wood!" Mu Wushuang gave him a kiss on the cheek. Long Mo showed a silly smile on his stern face, lowered his head, and said to Wushuang''s belly: "Xiao Rou''er, your mother likes this name very much, do you like it?" "what!" Mu Wushuang suddenly pointed at his stomach that moved, "She kicked me, it seems she likes it!" Long Mo put his hand on her stomach with joy, and the little guy inside kicked again playfully! His hand can clearly feel it! Make him grin with joy! Because their daughter is usually very quiet and doesn''t like to move, she didn''t expect to move suddenly at this time, and she was not too strong! Chapter 591： Its your honor Chapter 591: It''s Your Honor The daughter is very energetic. It took more than an hour to calm down after playing in her belly in the middle of the night, and she didn''t kick her mother''s belly anymore. Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang always thought that their daughter was not moving, she was a little lady, and now it seems that she might be a little devil in the world! But they are also very happy, no matter what character their children are, parents like them. Whether she is a little lady or a little demon king, when she is born, she will be spoiled by her father first. Not only a daddy pet, but also a sister-controlled brother pet! "Go to sleep, twins." Long Mo deeply helped her to lie down and kissed her eyes, nose and mouth. Although he liked his daughter, he still liked his daughter-in-law better. Mu Wushuang smiled so that his eyes narrowed. At this moment, a sudden horrible coercion enveloped the entire three thousand continents! Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang both straightened up suddenly, frowning. Countless spiritual cultivation also sensed this terrible pressure, and everyone''s hearts trembled! At the same time, a figure stood above the sky, wearing a battle armor, and flashing with profound light, like a cast of gold. His face was handsome and wild and unruly. His red hair was scattered behind him, and his eyes swept across the world. , Shen said: "What is this place, the aura is so weak, all like ants! Is it possible that there is a problem with this young man''s arrival, and he chose the wrong continent?" "Well, since it''s here, it will be the pinnacle of this continent for a while to see if the larger ants can bring surprises to Ben Shao!" Speaking of this, the red-haired man''s wild aura was released to the fullest, his muscles were as solid as a horned dragon, his cold eyes shone, and a wicked sneer was provoked at the corner of his mouth. A few hours later. Lao Jinlong returned to the Qinglong Shrine in a hurry, found Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang and said: "You must have felt that powerful coercion too! I found out that it was a young master from the immortal realm who teleported to our Little Three Thousand World. It seemed that she was going to a stronger world, but the teleportation was wrong. Fang Zhi, came to our Little Three Thousand World! Now he is challenging the strongest genius on each continent on all continents, countless geniuses have died in his hands, and now they are coming to our Cangming Continent!" Long Moshen poured a cup of tea for Lao Jinlong, and asked when Lao Jinlong had a drink: "What is his cultivation base?" Old Jinlong replied: "It should be the cultivation base of the immortal realm, but he is different from us. He grew up in the immortal realm and cultivated the power of the profound spirit since he was born. The cultivation base of the immortal realm is so powerful that it can be compared to the fairyland !" "I''m not afraid of him." Long Moshen said blankly. Mu Wushuang smiled and said: "We are also the power of cultivating profound spirits. Since he has not yet become an immortal, we are not afraid of him. If he wants to come, we will beat him back as a pig!" When Xiao Qianye went to the immortal realm, he left most of the profound spirit stones for them to cultivate. For such a long time, they had all used the profound spirit stones for cultivation, and they had no use of spirit stones for a long time. Therefore, their cultivation base is not the cultivation base of ordinary spirit fairyland, even if they are from the immortal realm, how scared they are! They won''t just show others'' ambitions and destroy their own prestige! "Hahaha I think too much. I think too much of the people from the immortal world! You are right, what about the immortal world! In a short while, he will definitely come to Cangming Continent to challenge Mo Shen. Shen, you must beat him so hard to see if he is still small or underestimate our little three thousand world!" Old Jinlong touched his beard and said. "This Shao is Ouyang Star of the Immortal Realm Refining God Battlefield! Who is the strongest genius on your continent, stand up for this Shao!" Say Cao Cao is here! A loud and incomparable voice spread throughout the Cangming Continent! Above the sky, a young man wearing a golden armor was extremely arrogant. The genius of this world really disappointed him. He couldn''t do it after a few tricks. He pinched them to death as simple as ants! What a broken world, it''s really disappointing! He has been to countless worlds, and only this small three thousand world has the weakest aura, and it is so much stronger than the mortal continent! He wants people in this world to know that his existence of Ouyang Xing is beyond their reach, lest they sit and watch the sky! I don''t know how high and thick the sky is! Thinking about it this way, he is really kind! Ouyang Xing thought. Seeing that no one has come out, he sneered: "It seems everyone is afraid of Ben Shao! After all, Ben Shao is from the immortal world! This world is so bad, I am afraid that there are no people who fly to the immortal world!" On the Cangming Continent, countless people dared to be angry but did not dare to speak. They didn''t know why someone from the immortal world came down, but they also knew that they weren''t their opponent! But this man named Ouyang Xing was too arrogant and arrogant, and the contempt between the words was unconcealed, which made everyone feel aggrieved and angry. "Ha ha." Suddenly, a light laughter brushed everyone''s ears. There seemed to be a sarcasm in this laughter. On the sky, Ouyang Xing crossed his eyebrows, feeling that someone was challenging his authority! "Who is it! Come out to Ben Shao!" In the Azure Dragon Shrine, two figures rose into the sky. "It''s Young Emperor and Young Concubine!" "Great! Let Young Emperor and Young Concubine slap him in the face!" Many spiritual practitioners said with joy. Ouyang Xing looked at the man and woman who appeared in front of him, his eyes narrowed in a dangerous arc: "It seems that Ben Shao is underestimating your Broken Continent, but even if you are better than other geniuses, you are not Ben Shao''s opponent!" His tone was extremely contemptuous. Although he felt threatened by Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang, in his eyes, no one was his opponent at all! What he cultivates is the power of profound spirits, and these soil turtles still use spiritual stones for cultivation! His gaze fell on Long Moshen''s body: "You, Ben Shao gives you a chance to fight with Ben Shao. This is your honor!" "laugh!" There was a chuckle. Ouyang Xing frowned and looked at the woman who sneered. It is undeniable that this woman''s appearance is extremely good, even in the place where the beauty of the fairy world is like a cloud, it is extremely bright and stunning, but he is not interested in pregnant women! "What are you laughing at!" Ouyang Xing asked Mu Wushuang fiercely in his eyes. "I laugh at you over your own capacity." Mu Wushuang smiled happily, "You are not my husband''s opponent, so let me give you a chance to fight against me. It''s your honor!" Long Mo looked at her helplessly. Mu Wushuang looked at the emperor and said: "I haven''t moved for a long time, my body is about to rust, husband, let me play with him, I promise I won''t kill him." "Well, no blood is allowed." Long Moshen helped her tidy up her hair that was chaotic by the wind, and said softly. It''s okay to play, she is a pregnant woman now, it is best not to see blood. The meaning is to lightly play, just play, don¡¯t see blood. Chapter 592： What is going on being a little disappointed? Chapter 592 What''s wrong with being a little disappointed? Ouyang Xing looked at the crooked look of the two couples, wishing to dig out his eyes, why should he show this to his single dog! His heart is vomiting blood! Is it his pleasure to fight her? Wouldn''t it kill him just to play? Are these two crazy? Still nervous! ? Ben Shao is a man from the fairy world! You two turtles! He clenched his fists angrily and said, "Ben Shao doesn''t hit women, especially pregnant women!" He pointed to Long Moshen: "If you are a man, you immediately accept Ben Shao''s challenge! Ben Shao wants you to know that the sky is high and the earth is thick!" "I said, you are not qualified to challenge my husband." Mu Wu said indifferently, "Ouyang Xing, right? I''ll play with you. I would like to see how powerful the people in the fairy world are." As she said, there was a green long sword in her hand. As soon as the long sword was out, Ouyang Xing felt a burst of danger. He took a deep look at Mu Wushuang, "It seems that you do have some abilities. If that''s the case, this young man will fulfill you!" "Then see who makes it happen!" The long sword is unsheathed. The mighty sword intent broke through the air, and rippling and twisted ripples could be vaguely seen on the flying sword! Ouyang Xing was shocked. He didn''t expect that such a broken place would have such a powerful sword repair! As soon as Mu Wushuang''s sword was shot, he felt extraordinary! However, he sneered, no matter how strong he was, he was just an ant of the lower world! Suddenly his body shape changed drastically, and his armor was enlarged, getting taller and taller, just like an ancient great ape! Ouyang Xing took the initiative in an instant, his huge figure swam, and the sky violently shook, and a huge roar came down from the clouds. This roar resembled a lion and a tiger, fierce, and brought a great A shocking force, it seems that the earth is trembling slightly! With a arrogant and domineering aura, it radiated in all directions. "Little ant, take it to death!" A loud and hoarse voice came from the clouds, with the pride of the world. Seeing this scene, the spiritual practitioners below all took a breath. However, Mu Wushuang didn''t even move, only raised the long sword! The spirits of the surrounding heaven and earth rushed towards her frantically, her black hair was fluttering, her skirts were swinging, her body was brewing a shocking blow, and the murderous aura spread across the court, and the sword in her hand groaned like life, "ding-ding" In the sound, the sword light reflected dazzling light. Just when that sword fell, the aura of the ancient giant apes around and in the sky collapsed. In an instant, the sky shook and the earth changed color, and countless people changed color in horror! The horror in Ouyang Xing''s eyes was particularly obvious, he stepped back and attacked again! Mu Wushuang was swinging the sword. She was so fast that she couldn''t see the sword clearly, only the shadow of the sword could be seen, one sword after another, almost swung hundreds of times, the sword light without fluctuations shining like a round The scorching sun is dazzling, yet calm as stagnant water! But Ouyang Xing''s eyes showed a hint of fear, he seemed to feel the sword intent of the sky to cut him into one piece, and he felt an endless threat! Each of these swords seems to be plain, but they are simple and natural, without a trace of fluctuation, but they have such a powerful force! He had never seen such a weird sword technique! At this time, her sword finally fell! Ouyang Xing was shocked and furiously resisted, the golden armor on his body began to crack every inch! How is this possible! This is the armor made for him by the refiner of the fairy world, indestructible! Has this woman''s sword intent reached a terrifying state? "boom!" The golden armor was torn apart and fell to the ground! Ouyang Xing was shocked to find that he had been defeated without even hitting a single move! Mu Wushuang frowned and put away the sword, muttering: "It''s so boring!" She thought that Ouyang Star was so powerful, in the end, it was nothing more than that! However, this is also related to her cultivation of profound spirit stones, and her cultivation is progressing rapidly. And her kendo itself is incomparably powerful, and the world is hard to beat, no matter how strong Ouyang Xing is, it is only the cultivation base of the spiritual fairyland! However, you must know that she is already invincible in the same realm! "The young concubine is so powerful! I defeated the immortal people in a short time!" "The young concubine is the pride of our Cangming Continent!" "Look at that person from the immortal world is still crazy! Hahaha! It''s cool!" Seeing that Concubine Young Emperor defeated Ouyang Xing who came from the fairy world, everyone was excited and felt light on their faces! That''s someone from the fairy world! The young concubine actually defeated it! This shows that the people of Cangming Continent are no worse than the people of Immortal Realm! Ouyang Xing regained his human form, and the armor on his body was destroyed. He changed into ordinary clothes and walked over to Mu Wushuang and said: "Thank you for the girl''s mercy. Ouyang Xing is too arrogant and arrogant. I don''t know that there are mountains outside the mountains." His tone was no longer the arrogance he had before. Because he knew very well that Mu Wushuang was stronger than him. She only damaged his armor, but didn''t hurt him at all. It was her men who were merciful. At the same time, he was shocked and upset in his heart. He had always thought that he was born in the immortal realm, stronger than anyone in any world, and once beaten countless worlds invincible, he thought he was so powerful. However, this lesson today taught him what is beyond the sky, outsiders! He is too confident! He realized that if it hadn''t been for Mu Wu to be merciful, he would challenge others so arrogantly, he would have died without a place to bury him! Mu Wushuang raised his eyebrows. Although this Ouyang Star was a little mad, his attitude was good. Long Moshen glanced at Ouyang Xing, and flew back to the Azure Dragon Shrine with his twins. Seeing this, Ouyang Xing followed suit. "What are you doing with you!" Long Moshen said blankly. "I want to make friends with you, what''s your name? Please go to your house for a cup of tea, I haven''t had tea for months!" Ouyang Xing said cheeky. As the saying goes, the visitor is a guest, and Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang had no choice but to take the person to the side hall of meeting the guests and let him serve him tea. Old Jinlong had been paying attention to the sky, and when he saw them coming back, he ran over quickly. "It''s the first time I have seen you, a living person from the fairy world!" Old Jinlong circled Ouyang Xing twice and said. "But there seems to be nothing different." "You are a dragon!" Ouyang Xing just took a sip of tea and found that the tea was boiling hot, so he was embarrassed to spit it out and had to swallow it. When he saw the old Jinlong''s body clearly, his eyes widened. "Why, haven''t you seen a dragon? Are there few dragons in the fairy world?" Old Jinlong looked at Ouyang Xing who was screaming and shook his head. Why is this person different from the person in the fairy world he imagined! What is going on being a little disappointed? Chapter 593： Reincarnation Chapter 593 "Do you think the dragons are all over the street?" Ouyang Xing is speechless! However, in view of Lao Jinlong being a dragon, he kindly explained: "You have never been to the fairy world. Naturally, you don¡¯t know our situation in the fairy world. The number of dragons in the fairy world is very small, only four or five true dragons, and they are extremely old and have a lofty status. For tens of thousands of years, they have talked about true dragons in the lower world. It has been extinct because there has been no real dragon ascending. If you ascend to the immortal realm, you can go directly to the Dragon Palace. Those old dragons must be very excited." If he hadn''t thought that the real dragon was extinct, he wouldn''t have been so gaffe when he saw the old golden dragon body just now. The dragon is an extremely powerful race. After ascending to the immortal realm, it can practice faster than spiritual cultivation, and it is easier to dominate one side. Old Jinlong asked: "Where is the Dragon Palace you are talking about?" "Dragon Palace, it''s an independent force in the fairy world. You should have ascended long ago. You don''t have to ascend. What are you waiting for? You will know if you go to the fairy world. Hey, the immortal world is beyond your imagination. True dragon, just go to the Dragon Palace, but you, if you don¡¯t have the power behind it, it¡¯s hard to get a firm foothold in the fairy world." Ouyang Xing said this to Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang: "When you have gone to the Immortal Realm, you can come to the Refining Battle Realm to find me. As the host, I can help you stand firm in the Immortal Realm." He actually wanted to recruit Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang. In the three thousand continents with such weak spiritual energy, there could be two enchanting evildoers of them. When the time comes to enter the fairy world, it is by no means a simple role. He recruited in advance, Baili No harm! Neither Long Moshen nor Mu Wushuang responded to him, but only slightly smiled. Ouyang Xing was not discouraged, and kept talking about how powerful his family was and how mighty the battlefield of God Refining was. From what he said, Long Moshen and the others roughly knew how big the fairy world was. As Ouyang Xing said, the immortal world is extremely infinite. Ouyang Xing''s family is a family among the powers in the battlefield of refining gods, and there is also a powerful fairy king in the family. However, the God Refining Battlefield is only one of the hundreds of battlefields in the East of the Immortal Realm. The East is a battlefield, and he is naturally fond of fighting, especially powerful. In addition to the eastern battlefield boundary, there are several major regions in the north and middle, but Ouyang Xing did not say much, they can only guess about the layout of the fairyland. After only a few cups of tea, Ouyang Xing suddenly stood up: "My teleportation time is up, I''m almost going to be teleported back. You remember that you must come to the Immortal Realm Refining God Battlefield to find me Ouyang Xing!" He was supposed to be teleported to other worlds, but it was teleported to the Little Three Thousand World, but the teleportation time was unchanged. He already felt that he was going to be teleported away, so he said this to Long Moshen and others. "Well, we will go to Brother Ouyang if we have the opportunity." Mu Wushuang said with a faint smile. Immediately afterwards, a halo appeared on Ouyang Xing, his figure suddenly faded, and he disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Mo Shen, do you think Ouyang Xing''s words are not credible?" When people left, Old Jinlong asked Long Mo deeply. Long Mo said deeply: "He didn''t lie." The higher his cultivation level is, the stronger his supernatural powers are. He can see through people''s spirits, so he knows whether Ouyang Xing is lying. Old Jinlong said: "After I fly up, I''m going to see the Dragon Palace." Mu Wushuang joked: "The Dragon Palace is so powerful, we will look for you as a backer at that time!" Old Jinlong waved his hand: "No problem! If you are as good as the boy Ouyang said, I will cover you! Haha!" Everyone laughed. Mu Wushuang remembered the fairy world mentioned by Ouyang Xing just now, and said with some confusion: "I only heard him talking about the east, west, north, and central part of the fairy world, but he didn''t mention the south. It was a bit weird." "Indeed, the old man felt it just now. He kept silent about Nanfang, and didn''t know why." Old Jinlong said. Long Mo said deeply: "I will know when I go to the immortal world, Shuang''er, did you have a fetal gas just using the sword?" "No no, Uncle Emperor, I am not as delicate as you think!" Mu Wushuang said with a smile. Old Jinlong covered his eyes, shook his head and left. Hey, young people now don¡¯t think about the feelings of single old people at all! Old Jinlong suddenly thought, otherwise, let''s fly up earlier, maybe we can meet the second spring of life! But just think about it, he is not in a hurry to ascend, at least he has to wait for Wushuang to give birth to a baby before he soars. It will only take two months. This episode was quickly forgotten by everyone. Mu Wushuang''s belly is getting bigger and bigger. In half a month, her belly is getting bigger again. The little guy is also getting more and more lively, often kicking around, fetal movement is very obvious. Everyone now says that she will be a little devil in the future. One can imagine how many people will love her when she is born. Xiao Xuanxi would guard her mother''s side every day when she was free, looking forward to the birth of her sister. Yun Qiubai and the others also prepared in advance, just waiting for the day Wushuang gave birth. But no one thought that in this joyful joy, danger would come quietly. In the Celestial Palace of the Immortal Realm, a powerful fortuneteller suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, opened his eyes, and a light flashed across his eyes. "Finally found the reincarnation of the young master!" He stood up suddenly and headed to the hall. "The fairy emperor, the fairy queen, his subordinates have found the reincarnation of the young master!" "where is it?!" The beautiful woman sitting above the hall changed her majesty and stood up anxiously. The majestic middle-aged man opened his eyes and said coldly: "It''s extremely useless. It took you two hundred years to find his reincarnation." The great fortuneteller knelt down quickly. "Xiandi, the reincarnation of the young master is in the Little Three Thousand World! Only because the Chengxian Bridge of the Little Three Thousand World has been broken for hundreds of thousands of years, the Heavenly Dao abandoned it and shielded the heavenly secret, and the subordinates could not find the young master. Reincarnation! Now Chengxian Bridge has been repaired for some reason, so the subordinates can find the reincarnation of the young master!" "Little Three Thousand World!" The color of memory flashed in the eyes of the beautiful woman, the small three thousand world, in the past, but the world of the strong like clouds, now there is still a fairy emperor who soared up from the small three thousand world. "No wonder I can''t find my son!" "Since you have found someone, bring him back." The immortal emperor said in a cold voice. "Yes! The subordinate will send someone here!" The great fortune-teller said respectfully. After the great fortuneteller left, the beautiful fairy queen frowned and said to the emperor: "Why are you angry? It has been hundreds of years. My son can come back. What''s more, that person is already gone, and he can no longer enter the way of reincarnation. Even if my son is reincarnated, he can''t find it. her." Chapter 594： Pick you home Chapter 594 "We only have such a son. You always do something against him! If it weren''t for you, he wouldn''t be reincarnated!" The beautiful fairy said somewhat complaining. The son lost the news more than two hundred years ago. No one knows when he was reborn. He had already cultivated to the realm of the immortal king at the beginning. Among the young generations in the entire immortal world, there are very few existences, but I would rather fight to solve and reincarnate! It is impossible to say that she does not blame the emperor. The emperor snorted coldly: "I''m against him? He is always against my father! Look at what he has done in those years! Is there one thing I have arranged for me! Even with my nemesis daughter! " Speaking of this, his face was still angry. Hundreds of years have passed, but he is still so angry! "You have a grudge against your opponent, what do you care about the other''s daughter! Besides, your opponent and his daughter are dead, and his daughter is even more frightened and completely disappeared in the world. There will be no reincarnation. The so-called death will disappear, and all grievances will pass away with the wind. What do you care about, you bad old man! You just want to control! I can tell you that when my son comes back, if you push him again, I will Stay with you!" The fairy queen said more and more angry, and finally put aside his cruel words, and flicked away. The immortal emperor sat on the main hall for a long time, his eyes gloomy and unclear, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. ... "Ah! Xiao Rou''er kicked me again!" Mu Wushuang suddenly touched his stomach and said. "My sister is not good, when she comes out, I will educate my sister well for my mother!" Xiao Xuanxi said with a big smile. But it is estimated that when his sister really comes out, he is not willing to speak louder to her sister. Long Moshen helped her sit down in the pavilion, then squatted halfway, stroking her belly for a while. It''s amazing to say, the little guy inside seems to know this daddy, and he calms down after moving twice, especially cute. The three of them are now in a different courtyard of the Qinglong Shrine. The scenery here is very good. Long Moshen specially brought Wushuang over to relax. After another month and a half, she will be about to give birth. Xiao Xuanxi looked at his father and his mother, and thought, when he grows up, he should treat his daughter-in-law like his father, and see how happy his father and mother are! Hmm, it seems that I am a bit redundant now! He should go to practice sword! "Daddy and mother, I''m going to practice sword!" Long Moshen said without looking back, "Go go." Mu Wushuang saw the sad expression on his son''s face, and was happy: "Xixi, haven''t you practiced swords today?" "I have to wait for my sister to be born to protect her! So I have to be stronger!" Xiao Xuanxi said with a fist. The corner of Long Mo''s deep mouth made a chuckle: "Your sister and your mother have your father and I will protect you. Just protect yourself. Come, today I will check your progress these days." "Okay!" Xiao Xuanxi was very happy, and immediately took out the sword. At this moment, the earth trembled suddenly, and a terrifying aura, overwhelming the sky, came in! Break through the continent! Long Mo looked deeply at the sky, his brows furrowed, and his deep eyes turned purple. Mu Wushuang was shocked, she suddenly felt the great danger, her eyelids jumped wildly, she quickly took the shark beads out and put them into her son''s hands, saying: "Hurry up and hide, no matter what happens, don''t come out! Don''t make any noise!" "Mother!" Xiao Xuanxi felt his heart beating fast, but he didn''t want to leave his father and mother! "Quick! Xixi is obedient!" Mu Wushuang kissed his cheek and pushed him out. Xiao Xuanxi knew the importance of the matter, and as soon as he gritted his teeth, he immediately ran into the rockery and hid. He held the shark beads and had a secret method to cover his breath, lying on the ground motionless, no one could sense that there was anyone there. Long Moshen took Mu Wushuang''s hand and said in a deep voice, "I have a bad feeling, Shuang''er, you hide with your son, hurry up!" "No! I won''t leave you anyway!" Mu Wushuang shook his head. She felt that this horrible atmosphere was coming towards them, how could she leave him alone with her husband and wife! "Uncle emperor, no matter what, I will never leave you again! No matter what it is, we must face it together! Life and death are the same!" Long Mo grasped her hand deeply, took a deep breath, and said, "No, Shuang''er, I can''t expose you to any danger..." However, the people came several times faster than he thought. Before he could finish his words, several majestic figures swooped down and appeared in front of them! Mu Wushuang put on the veil subconsciously, and she didn''t know why she subconsciously made such movements. There are a total of six people, each of them is like an eternal sacred furnace, full of energy and blood, blazing, reaching the sky, powerful enough to make people tremble! Among the six, there is also a beautiful woman with a stunning aura, like a **** moon hanging high, radiant, but her face is hazy, making it difficult to see her appearance. Her eyes fell on Long Moshen''s body, and there were complicated emotions that others could not understand. When she saw Mu Wushuang and Mu Wushuang''s swollen belly, she frowned slightly. "Little Lord!" The six people suddenly knelt down and saluted Long Moshen. Long Moshen blocked Mu Wushuang behind him, frowning when he looked at these people, and said coldly: "You found the wrong person." "Young Master, we are here to take you back to the fairy world!" The person in the lead is the great fortuneteller. He has a respectful attitude, but his tone is very tough: "Your status is distinguished. This little three thousand world is not where you should stay. Two hundred years have passed. You should have had enough. The lord has ordered your subordinates to take you back to the immortal world, no matter what method you use. ." He deliberately emphasized the last few words. "roll!" Long Moshen''s tone was cold, and his whole body carried the cold and murderous intent. "Young Master, if you are like this, we can only use strength." The great fortuneteller sighed. "Father, let me talk to the young master." The woman at the end came out, sounding like a fairy. She has a fragrant jade body and a white veil on her body, resembling a mortal fairy, and her temperament is different from that of a mortal woman. She stood in the front and saluted Long Mo deeply: "Young Master, I am a sage of Shaohua. I think you don¡¯t remember the memory of your previous life, but it¡¯s okay. When you return to the fairy world, you will have a way to remember everything. You can rest assured that we do not have any malice against you, just come to pick you Home." Long Moshen didn''t even look at her, and said blankly: "This is my home. Since you all said it was a past life, what do you do with me in the past life! You go, I won''t go with you." Chapter 595： Your life is bad Chapter 595 "Young Master, you are our Young Master no matter in your past or present life. Your status is noble. You shouldn''t be in such a barren place. Immortal world is the stage for you to display your aspirations." The Saintess of Shaohua said softly. Long Mo sneered: "Why don''t I know what ambitions I have, do you know my mind? I want you to go, why don''t you go!" The Saintess of Shaohua sighed, "It seems that the young master is restrained, so he is unwilling to leave with us. Father, you should come." She backed away. The great fortune-teller glanced at Mu Wushuang behind Long Moshen, knowing that this woman might be holding the young master and making her reluctant to return to the immortal world with them. But he was not in a hurry, but said with a calm face: "Young Master, the Lord has explained that in any case, I will bring you back to the immortal realm. In this case, the subordinates have offended." Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang both made preparations to meet the enemy. However, the great fortune-teller did not move, but pointed to Mu Wushuang behind Long Moshen and said: "It seems that the young master is very concerned about this woman, but presumably the Lord does not like you and has something to do with a woman who is not his satisfaction, so we will not take her to the fairy world. Not only will we not take her away, but if you are If we really don''t want to return to the fairy world, we don''t want to hurt you, so we have to use her to threaten you." As soon as this sentence came out, Long Moshen''s complexion changed drastically, and his whole body was a moving iceberg, exuding a cold killing intent: "Dare you!" The great fortune-teller lowered his head: "The subordinates don''t dare, but they are the Lord''s cronies, they dare." As soon as he finished speaking, the other four people behind him suddenly erupted in their entire body''s cultivation base. The huge pressure was felt by the entire Saint Capital! This is the coercion of Da Luo Jinxian! No matter how high Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang''s cultivation base were, they didn''t take that step. Naturally, it was difficult to fight them. Not only that, they couldn''t even move even under the pressure of these four Daluo Jinxians! One of them backhand pressed Mu Wushuang''s arm. Mu Wushuang did not say anything, she would never show weakness, and would never make the emperor worry about her! "Let her go!" Long Mo''s deep eyes were about to split, and he suddenly rose up to resist. However, under the coercion of several big Luo Jinxians, the more he resisted, the more painful he became, his muscles broken, and he vomited blood! "Uncle Emperor! Don''t! Don''t resist! Leave me alone!" Mu Wushuang shouted. Seeing the emperor''s suffering, she felt that her heart was gripped by others, and it was difficult to breathe. "Young Master, don''t struggle, otherwise she will suffer as much as you. She still has children in her stomach." The great fortuneteller said gently. "You threaten me!" Long Mo said in a deep cold voice. "The subordinates dare not, they are compelled to do so. When you return to the immortal realm to restore the memories of your previous life, you will definitely not blame your subordinates." The great fortune-teller said firmly. Behind the young lady of Shaohua, her eyes flashed, and she glanced at Mu Wushuang who was under control with sympathetic eyes. Mu Wushuang was very sensitive to the expression in a woman''s eyes, and she could feel that the young lady''s eyes looked pitiful. But she could see that this saint was obviously not the kind of person who would sympathize with others. So what does the look in her eyes mean? Mu Wushuang didn''t have the mind to study the expression of this saint. She looked at the emperor who was vomiting blood with angina, and said to him: "Uncle emperor, don''t resist, you go back to the fairyland with them, and I will take the child. Looking for you! At most a few months, I will go to the fairy world to find you!" Long Moshen shook his head at her, he had lost her once, this time, he didn''t want to let her go! "Young Master, come back to the fairyland with us!" It was a big Luo Jinxian who was talking, he went straight forward, pinched Mu Wushuang''s neck, and said: "If you don''t go back, we can''t make a difference with the Lord, so we can only threaten you with this woman!" "stop!" Long Mo''s deep eyes were cold and cold, and said: "I will go with you, but the premise is that you swear not to hurt her!" The great fortune-teller smiled: "Okay, young master, your subordinates will swear to God that they won''t hurt this girl at all! You can go back with us without worry." Several people all swear to heaven. And there was no time for Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang to speak, so they left with Long Moshen! "Shuang''er, I will come to you! You must protect yourself and your children!" Before Long Moshen left, he spoke to her with extreme resentment and hatred. He must slaughter all these people, especially those who just met Shuang''er! He wanted to see where they said the Lord is sacred! Anyone who threatens Shuang''er will not let him go! Shuang''er, Xixi, Xiao Rou''er, waiting for me! After the six people left, the danger was finally relieved, and Mu Wushuang knelt on the ground in a cold sweat. Long Yi Long Er and several dark guards came out quickly. The master''s voice transmission prevented them from coming out. Now seeing the mistress like this, they hated the people just now! "Don''t come here! This is an order!" At this moment, Mu Wushuang suddenly scolded. At the same time, she burst into tears at Xiao Xuanxi who was about to run over and said: "Xixi, don''t move, be good, listen to what your mother said, you are not allowed to say anything if anything happens!" In the rockery, Xiao Xuanxi''s eyes were already covered with tears, and his eyes were flushed, but he kept making no sound. He can''t move, can''t talk, because his father is leaving, he will protect his mother and sister for his father! Now Daddy and the bad guys are gone, he doesn''t understand why his mother still doesn''t let him move, but he is very obedient, and he knows what his mother said is right! He obediently lay on the ground, holding the Shark Bead tightly in his hand. Suddenly, a huge breath came quietly! Xiao Xuanxi''s eyes widened, it was the bad woman! Why is she back! "Sage of Shaohua!" Mu Wushuang looked at the woman returning in front of him, his eyes cold. "You don''t deserve to be called this saint." Shaohua saint said quietly. She exudes a noble aura, and under the veil, there is a vague sense of mystery, which makes people want to get a closer look. But Mu Wushuang only felt a sharp killing intent. This woman came back to kill herself! "You have already taken a poisonous oath. Are you willing to be punished by the gods, and you have to break the oath!" Mu Wushuang clutched his stomach and said coldly. She can''t die, she still has her and the emperor''s daughter in her belly, and her son is not far away, she must not die in the hands of this woman! The Saintess Shaohua looked at Mu Wushuang sympathetically, and said compassionately: "If you say that your life is good, you are indeed good. You are the blessing of three lives cultivation that can be regarded by a man like the young master. After all, that man, countless women can''t ask for it. But your life is not good, you think Does he really have to do it? When he restores the memory of his previous life, you are not worth mentioning in his eyes." Chapter 596： Power of faith Chapter 596 Not worth mentioning? Mu Wushuang sneered, why didn''t she know her position in the eyes of the emperor! What does this young lady want to say! "You disdain it?" When the sage of Shaohua heard her sneer, her momentum suddenly became fierce: "Do you think you are very important in his heart? Oh, I said, when he restores his past life memory, not only will you not be worth mentioning in his eyes, he will also regret combining with you, because he in the past life can For a woman who is willing to be an enemy of the whole world of immortals, willing to die! What can you do!" Mu Wushuang suddenly understood why the emperor was a noble young master, but those people dared to threaten him with themselves. Because they all know that after the emperor''s uncle restores the memory of his previous life, he is no longer important, and they are not afraid that he will settle accounts after autumn. But is this really the case? She didn''t know what thoughts this young saint Ann thought, was she deceiving herself? Even if everything she said was the truth, what about it? Mu Wushuang only knew that in this life, she and the emperor''s uncle would love each other for a lifetime, and she believed that he would never forget the promise between them! "You are calm, but you can''t calm down soon. Didn''t you ask me why I took a poisonous oath to kill you?" The sage of Shaohua smiled: "Because the person I am going to kill is not you, but the fetus in your belly, so that it is not a violation of the poisonous oath! You are a child of low blood, without a young master!" "No! As long as you dare to touch a vellus hair of my child, my husband will cut you a thousand dollars in the future!" Mu Wushuang covered his belly and stepped back. The sage of Shaohua sneered, her eyes were full of disdain from beginning to end. She never saw Mu Wushuang in her eyes. In her heart, Mu Wushuang was just a woman in the young master''s life. After all, the young master was a normal person, and it was normal to have a woman. When the young master recovers the memory of his past life, he might be thankful for not letting other women give birth to his children. What''s more, Mu Wushuang''s first-order spiritual cultivation, and she is already a goddess of heaven, Da Luo Jinxian''s cultivation base, watching Mu Wushuang is like looking at an ant. Suddenly she sat cross-legged, and a simple guqin appeared out of thin air in front of her. And Mu Wushuang was surrounded by the barrier she didn''t know when to cast it, and it was impossible to take a step outside. "This saint seldom plays piano to outsiders. Today is your honor." The voice of the sage of Shaohua was proud, and while she was speaking, she began to adjust the strings, and her voice was crisp and sweet. However, in Mu Wushuang''s ears, it was like a magic sound. After a while, the sound of a piano sounded like water leisurely, sometimes soothing as a stream, sometimes rushing over like a waterfall, sometimes as crisp as a jade plate, sometimes as low as a whisper. The sound of the piano is euphemistic and continuous, like a mountain spring winding from the valley, flowing slowly. Mu Wushuang nervously clutched his stomach and looked at the Shaohua saint warily. suddenly! The pleasing sound of the piano has changed! Become fierce and sharp, as if a single string can kill people invisible! "what!" Mu Wushuang felt that the child in her belly kicked her in the stomach, as if she had suffered tremendous pain, as if she was struggling! The Saintess of Shaohua didn''t hurt her, but she hurt the child in her belly! "Do not!" Mu Wushuang ran the power of the profound spirit throughout his body, forming a circle around the fetus, trying his best to protect her child from the sound of the piano! But all this is useless! The sound of the saintess of Shaohua is superb, and there is a huge difference between Mu Wushuang and her! Her terrifying sound of the piano can pass through her body through the power of the profound spirit, and directly hurt her child! "Mother! Sister!" Xiao Xuanxi shouted in his heart with red eyes! He covered his mouth tightly, not letting himself make the slightest noise! He can''t come out! If this bad woman wants to kill her sister, she will definitely kill him, because he is also Daddy''s child! He can''t die! He has to protect his mother for his father! younger sister! younger sister! Sorry, brother can''t save you! My brother still needs to protect my mother! younger sister! His nails were all pinched into the flesh, and he saw several guards of his father and mother constantly bumping into the barrier, and they were bruised all over! But he must hold back, he must hold back! He stared at the bad woman, cursing in his heart: my sister can''t die! She **** this saint! I must cut her a thousand dollars! The aura of heaven and earth fluctuates suddenly! There was ecstasy in Xiao Xuanxi''s scarlet eyes, sister, sister can''t die! His words will come into effect! The melody of the virgin Shaohua suddenly stopped, and she glanced towards the sky, revealing a suspicious look. At this time, she noticed that the fetus in Mu Wushuang''s belly had almost died of breath, and the red blood had flowed out from between Mu Wushuang''s legs. She closed the qin expressionlessly and stood up, and glanced at Mu Wushuang as if looking at an ant: "It¡¯s an honor for you to hear this saint playing the piano. If you hate me, you can come to the immortal world to find me. However, the gap between us is not only a tiny bit, but it will give you five hundred years. Can''t reach my state." Five hundred years, she should have broken through the fairy king realm. But whether this poor woman can fly into a fairy is different. This time, the Virgin Shaohua really left, killing the young master''s child, and there is no more worries. The enchantment disappeared, and the wounded Long Yi Long Er and others immediately surrounded: "Mother!" "Mother!" Xiao Xuanxi rolled over from the rockery and knelt in front of her mother. "Mother! My sister will not die!" Mu Wushuang''s face was full of tears, she clung to her stomach, and took out a large amount of pills with the other hand and swallowed them. These were all the fetus-preserving pills she refined in advance, all of them were Tier 7 pills! However, there was no response to these pills that could almost bring back the dead! "Xiao Rou''er! Mother''s Xiao Rou''er! You can''t go, your mother and your father haven''t seen you yet!" Mu Wushuang said, looking at his stomach with red eyes, she almost couldn''t feel the breath of a fetus. Up! At this time, Lao Jinlong, Yun Chuanxing, Wujizi, Mu Yuanhong, and Ling Xiaoxian and his wife who were supposed to be in retreat all whizzed and flew. When they saw Mu Wushuang who was lying in a pool of blood, everyone''s eyes were distraught. ! As early as when the people from the immortal realm first appeared, they had already rushed towards here, but the whole other courtyard was wrapped in a layer of enchantment, and the enchantment was too strong, and they tried their best to open a gap! Until just now, the barrier completely disappeared! They all came over, trying their best to save the fetus in Mu Wushuang''s abdomen, but the breath of the fetus was getting weaker and weaker! "Impossible! My sister will not die!" Xiao Xuanxi said with red eyes. At this moment, Mu Wushuang suddenly widened his eyes and raised his fingers. She saw a thread as thin as a hair on her finger. This thread came from the air and wound around her. The hand, then got into her belly, and began to nourish her fetus! The fetus whose breath was weak and the heartbeat almost stopped, she could not recover after exhausting all means, but at this moment, the heartbeat slowly recovered. "This, this is the power of faith!" Mu Wushuang said with tears of joy. Chapter 597： Good work Chapter 597 "The power of faith!" Old Jinlong also showed ecstasy. It was great. The power of faith really appeared. He could already feel the vitality of the fetus in Wushuang''s abdomen increasing little by little! He doesn''t actually know the specific use of the power of faith, only knows that it has benefits and can increase the cultivation base. Now it seems that this power of faith can actually repair the injury, thanks to the power of faith, can he save the fetus! Only Mu Wushuang himself could see the slender threads, and no one else could see it. These powers of faith were produced by people¡¯s beliefs in her. They were originally deposited on the statues of her in various places on the mainland. Now that something happened to the fetus in her womb, these powers of faith flew automatically and transferred to her. . Mu Wushuang could see these threads flying from the air, wrapping around her fingers, and then digging into her abdomen. With great sadness and joy, she stroked her belly almost effortlessly: "Baby, you''re all right, you have to be strong, you must be completely healed, we have to go to your father, do you know?" That young lady, mother will kill her to avenge you! There are also those people who took your dad away, and my mother will never let it go! So, baby, you have to get better soon, mother is going to take you to the fairy world! Everyone saw this scene with red eyes. They didn''t know what happened, but they roughly guessed that someone from the fairy world took Long Moshen away and hurt the child in Wushuang''s belly. They knew it was not the time to ask about it, and they couldn''t help much. They could only protect the Fa by the side and let Wushuang continue to absorb the power of faith. The silk thread was getting thinner and thinner, but the fetus in his abdomen had not fully recovered. Mu Wushuang held his stomach and stood up suddenly, showing Sen coldly: "I need more power of faith!" "Subordinates do it now!" Long Yi Long Er and others responded immediately. They know how to do it. Mu Wushuang nodded to them. Ling Xiaoxian and his wife, Yun Chuanxing and Wujizi also solemnly told Mu Wushuang that they would do their best to help her gather more power of faith, so that the plan was immediately arranged. In fact, it is not difficult to gain the power of faith. As long as someone believes in her and worships her, she can get the power of faith. Now she has high prestige in Cangming Continent and Jiuxiao Continent, and people are willing to believe in her. Mu Wushuang didn''t know the power of faith before, but now he has to find ways to gain the power of faith! She wants to rejuvenate the little guy she used to love to move around in her stomach, even if she is really a little demon king, she doesn''t mind, she still wants to increase her cultivation base and ascend to the fairy world! So they have to help her build her idols all over the mainland as quickly as possible, and then deliberately guide the believers to believe that her wishes can come true. Although this is a shortcut, it is also the fastest way. As the so-called three people become a tiger, there are more people who believe in her, and more and more people will believe in her! The power of faith will continue to flow! If she was the previous one, she would not do such things to deceive the public. But now is different, she has no other way! She could only let Long Yi and the others pass on the order and send someone to station in a larger temple. When encountering those with serious difficulties, she would secretly help, which can be regarded as repaying people''s faith. Two days later, the power of faith spread to her intermittently and entered her abdomen to recover her child''s injuries. She shut herself in the room. Everywhere there was the breath of life between her and the emperor''s uncle. She was reminding herself that her life was destroyed by someone. Those people didn''t say their identities from beginning to end, but she would never forget their superior posture. She only knows the person of Shaohua Saintess, but as long as she finds this woman, she will definitely be able to find the emperor and know the identity of the emperor in his previous life. ... "I''m serious! No lie! I only went to make a wish in front of the statue of the young concubine yesterday, and it worked last night! It''s amazing!" A woman said excitedly to the people around her. The people around came to be interested, but they didn''t quite believe it. Someone asked, "From the Zhang family, what did you wish for?" "It''s not my imperfect son! You all know that my family has poor spiritual roots and slow cultivation speed. Although he works hard, his cultivation speed is several times slower than others. I advise him not to practice and let him go to the restaurant. When you go here as a buddy, he will not listen, he is as stern as a cow, and I am so sad every day!" "I heard people say that believing in the young concubine is very effective, so I tried it yesterday, and wished that a large sect could accept my son as a disciple!" When everyone heard it, they shook their heads. "Zhang family, you are too whimsical, your family is so poorly qualified, even the small sect is unwilling to accept him, and the big sect does not even think about it!" "That is, which of the apprentices who are accepted by large sects is not a talented person, how could they accept your son as an apprentice!" The woman said loudly: "Although my son is not very talented, he is of good character and willing to work hard. Besides, I told you all. My wish is fulfilled, because the elder of Qingyun Jianzong came to my house last night. He said that he would accept all his sons and disciples, and he would come and take him to Qingyun Sword Sect today!" "Cut! How could it be possible!" "Qingyun Jianzong! That''s a first-class sect! Zhang family, you dream!" Everyone laughed. No one believed that Zhang Quan, who had poor qualifications in her family, would be accepted as an apprentice by a first-rate sect like Qingyun Jianzong. It is too difficult to enter the Azure Cloud Sword Sect now. In the past few years, the entry of Shuanglinggen was still in demand. Now there are many disciples of the sect, and only the geniuses of the single Linggen Tianlinggen mutant Linggen! The woman''s popularity is not good, she kindly told everyone that believing in the young concubine will be very effective. Not only did they not believe it, but they also mocked their son. She was really in vain! "If you don''t believe it, just wait to regret it!" the woman waved her hand. Everyone laughed even louder, and they all asked if the Zhang family had lost their minds. At this moment, a flying spirit weapon fell from the sky. Everyone saw that the flying spirit weapon was written with a few simple characters-Qingyun Jianzong! No way! Everyone looked at each other. Seeing the flying spirit tool stopped in front of them, several elder-level characters with advanced cultivation level came out of the flying spirit tool. The woman of the Zhang family looked at it, and hurriedly said with joy: "The Caomin pays homage to the celestial elders of the Qingyun Sword Sect! My whole family is at home, we have already cleaned up, and we can go to the sect with you!" Everyone was dumbfounded, and saw that the waste material son of the Zhang family came out, followed the elder of the Azure Cloud Sword Sect to the flying spirit weapon, and the elders were friendly and gave the spirit stone and the medicine of the Zhang family. That pill is a pill for longevity and longevity that is hard to buy for a thousand dollars! At this moment, they had only one thought in their hearts, that is-the young concubine is so effective! ! ! Chapter 598： About to give birth Chapter 598 There has been an upsurge in worshipping the statue of the young concubine throughout the continent. Mankind needs faith. Farther away, faith can also make people truly feel the value of self-existence, make life full of meaning, give life a powerful force, and give soul a kind of eternal sustenance and infinite comfort. To put it closer, people have any desire to make a wish, even if they can¡¯t get what they want, it means they have a sustenance and hope in their hearts. Since many people''s wishes come true, once passed on from ten to ten, everyone feels that the statue of the young concubine is very effective, and there are more people who truly believe in her. The huge power of faith continues to nourish the fetus in Mu Wushuang''s belly. On this day, her belly suddenly moved, and Mu Wushuang touched her belly excitedly, crying with joy. "My dear baby, if you move again, if you move more, even if you are a real little devil, your mother will love you!" The little guy in the belly seemed to understand her, and kicked her again. The breath that Mu Wushuang had been holding finally let go. Since he was injured by the voice of the saint female piano that day, the little guy in his abdomen has never moved. Before, the little guy liked to move around, and sometimes kicked in the middle of the night. After that, there was no movement. Mu Wushuang knew that this was vitality. The cause of the serious injury. Now that the baby is finally lively again, she is excited and happy, and finally doesn''t have to worry about it all day. "In one month, you will be born. You must be healthy and go to your father with your mother and brother." She spoke softly to her stomach. Next, she began to practice continuously, using a lot of profound spirit stones, and the continuous power of faith began to be absorbed by her, as if there were no bottlenecks in her cultivation, she went all the way. "Master! The space is upgraded again!" The voice of Little Vermilion Bird came in his mind, and Mu Wushuang stopped his cultivation and put his spiritual consciousness into the space. "The space is twice as big, hey, it feels like something is different, how come the profound spirit''s aura seems to be much stronger." Mu Wushuang glanced at it and said. Xiao Zhu said excitedly: "Yes, the space has not only doubled, but also has undergone a qualitative change! Don''t you think that this is a simulation of the fairy world environment?" Xiao Que also excitedly said: "Master, originally because of the dragon egg and the phoenix, the aura of the dragon and the phoenix transformed the aura in the space into the aura of the profound spirit, but now, after the space is upgraded, the aura of the profound spirit is automatically generated. Cultivate the power of profound spirits in the space!" "Can produce profound spirit energy on its own?" Mu Wushuang was a little surprised, "Then isn''t this equivalent to the category of fairy tools?" "Yes! It''s a fairy!" Little Vermilion Bird said in unison. Only fairy tools can produce profound spirit energy! "Master, we were originally immortal weapons. We have fallen asleep for a long time and our level has dropped. Now we have finally upgraded back to the fairy weapons! Little Vermilion Bird said as if raising his eyebrows. "However, we found that after the upgrade, the space is higher than the previous level! The mysterious spirit is not only rich several times, and most importantly, the space has become a small world by itself, which means that this small world can ignore it. God!" "Ignore Heaven!" Mu Wushuang was suddenly startled, her pupils contracted, and she immediately thought of her son and her unborn daughter! If the small world in the space can really ignore the heavens, then she can take the children to the fairy world! Little Suzaku knew what she was thinking, and said: "When you fly into the immortal realm, let the two little masters hide in the space, heaven will not be aware of it!" She nodded and asked, "Why did the space change so much?" Xiao Zhu replied: "It may be the reason for the power of faith. You have accumulated a lot of power of faith. You and the little master in your stomach absorbed the rest and was sucked in by the space. So what happened? Variety." Knowing this was the reason, Mu Wushuang felt fortunate in his heart. She was fortunate that she had been thinking about spiritual practice in the world and taught people free of charge. It is precisely because of this that she has such a high prestige in spiritual practice. The prestige is high, and then everything will come. Otherwise, she can''t even think of the consequences of not having the power of faith. The problem she had been worried about for the past two months was solved in this way, and she no longer had to think about how to take the children to the fairy world. She breathed a sigh of relief and worked harder to practice. ... "Wushuang''s due date has come, why can''t she come out? No, I have to go in and see!" Yun Qiubai said with a worried look. She was not the only one who was anxiously guarding the door, but Xiao Xuanxi, Lao Jinlong, Ling Xiaoxian and his wife, Yun Chuanxing, Wujizi, Mu Yuheng and all the people close to Mu Wushuang were guarded here. Lao Jinlong stopped her and said, "Don''t worry, Wushuang knows her well." "This kid holds everything in his heart, and we don''t say what happened that day." Long Sun Rong sighed. What happened that day, except for Xiao Xuanxi, Long Yilong and two others, no one knew what happened, and no one knew that Mo Shen was taken away, let alone who hurt Wushuang. When asked, Xiao Xuan Xilong didn''t say anything about it, because Wushuang had confessed and would not let them mention it again. "Wushuang doesn''t want to involve us." Ling Xiaoxian also sighed. Since it is from the immortal realm, then the person here must be extraordinary, Wushuang must be afraid that they want to avenge her, afraid that they will hit the stone with the egg. Mother, let Wen Po come in. At this moment, Wushuang''s voice suddenly sounded inside the door. "Mother is going to give birth to a younger sister!" Xiao Xuanxi said loudly. This was the first time Yun Qiubai heard Wushuang calling her "mother", his nose was sour, and tears almost fell. She wiped her eyes quickly, responded loudly, and opened the door with her well-prepared wife. Long Sun Rong couldn''t let go of her mind, and she had to follow in. Xiao Xuanxi looked anxious and wanted to go in to see her mother, but was stopped by her uncle. "Xixi, your mother''s biological sister, you are a boy, you can''t go in, don''t worry, you will see your sister soon." Mu Yuheng said to Xiao Xuanxi. He loves his sister and his nephew. Since experiencing that incident, Xiao Xuanxi has grown up a lot, and he has not laughed like before, as if he had grown up overnight, like a little man, who has to take the responsibility of keeping his mother and sister. He practiced hard and practiced day and night, and anyone who saw it felt distressed. Xiao Xuanxi''s handsome face was frowned, full of worry. He heard that giving birth to a child would be very painful, and that his mother would be very disappointed if his father was not by his mother''s side. He really wanted to stay with his mother and tell his mother that his father was not there and he was there. Chapter 599： Determined Chapter 599 Po Wen went in for more than half an hour, and there was no movement. The sweat from Xiao Xuanxi''s head was shed, her small fist was tightly clenched, and her lips were tightly pressed. "Wow!!" Suddenly, a loud cry of the baby cut through the heavy silence. "My sister was born!" Xiao Xuanxi looked happy and said to the sky: "Daddy, my sister is born! I will protect my sister and mother, please rest assured!" Everyone also breathed a sigh of relief. With such a loud cry, it seems that the little guy is very healthy! During this period, they were most worried about the health of their children. After all, that day, the little guy almost lost his breath, like a terrible nightmare. "Yuheng, look at it, Manzhushahua is blooming!" Hai Lanyue, who had been by Mu Yuheng''s side, suddenly pointed behind her and said excitedly. Everyone hurriedly turned around, only to see the bald Manzhushahua on the soil. In this instant, buds grew, and then slowly unfolded, blooming with a dazzling red brilliance! Not only the Qinglong Shrine, but also other places in the holy capital, Manzhushahua suddenly blossomed, and the beauty was thrilling! Countless people stopped to marvel. so beautiful! Hailanyue sighed. On every piece of soil, there are the seeds of Manzhushahua planted by the young emperor himself. He meticulously waited and irrigated them with spiritual dew, and finally, at the moment of his daughter''s birth, he blossomed with peerless elegance! It''s just a pity that the young emperor himself did not see the Manzhushahua that he had worked so hard to keep in bloom, nor did he see with his own eyes the birth of his precious daughter who was like an eyeball. With a "squeak", the door was finally opened, and Yun Qiubai smiled and hugged the baby out. Everyone hurriedly got together. "My sister is so beautiful!" Xiao Xuanxi looked at the baby in her swaddle with glowing eyes. Yun Qiubai put the swaddle on his hand: "Xixi is here to hug my sister." Xiao Xuanxi hugged the baby tightly, feeling stiff all over, he was afraid that he would accidentally bump into his sister and make her cry. But the little guy is very good, except for crying a few times when he was born, he never cried again. "it''s beautiful!" Everyone looked at the cute baby and exclaimed from their hearts. She is not wrinkled and red like those newborn children, but the skin is very white and smooth, and she can vaguely see that her facial features are very beautiful, her eyes are tightly closed, and her little cherry mouth moves a few times, as if she is doing something. Sweet dreams. Xiao Xuanxi looked at her lovely sister and thought in her heart that if Daddy were here, he would be extremely happy. But it doesn''t matter, he will take care of his sister and mother for his father, and then go to the fairy world to find his father together. "Wushuang." Mu Yuanhong saw his daughter walking out from the door. She wore a white coat, and the delicate skin on her face was pale, but her complexion was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, and her body was full of profound spiritual energy and countless powers of faith. Continuously penetrated into her body. She walked slowly, took her daughter from Xiao Xuanxi, held her baby in one hand, and held her son''s hand in one hand, and walked forward, stopping in front of the large Manzhushahua. The red Manzhushahua, strange and beautiful, swaying in the wind, like a beautiful enchantress dancing. She watched for a while, then suddenly turned her head, her eyes fell on the old Jinlong, and said: "Senior, this red silk mark on my hand was hidden by him, right?" Lao Jinlong saw that on the back of her raised hand, the red mark like a line appeared again. Everyone does not know why, but Lao Jinlong knows exactly where this mark comes from. Mu Wushuang only wanted to ask an answer, not the reason. From the look of Lao Jinlong, she had already got the answer. It was the emperor''s uncle who hid the red line-like mark on her hand, but the moment Manzhushahua bloomed, her mark appeared again. She is very smart and can easily guess where this mark came from. Although she can''t remember the memory of her dream after she fell in the secret realm of the Protoss, she can guess a general idea. Why did the dream appear in her mind? Why did the imprint appear on the back of her hand? Obviously, the fairy who planted Manzhushahua in the secret realm of the Protoss more than two hundred years ago should have come for her. The emperor didn''t want her to worry too much, so he hid her mark. As for why the fairy sought her, she thought, maybe she could find the reason in the fairy world. She turned to look at all the relatives and friends who cared about her, and said to them: "I am ready to ascend." "So fast!" Mu Yuheng frowned and walked over: "Sister, don''t rush to ascend, wait for me, when I go to the immortal world, I can take care of your mother three." Lao Jinlong and Ling Xiaoxian also objected: "No, you just gave birth and your vitality is badly hurt, you can''t soar so fast!" "Your Ascension Tribulation is stronger than ordinary people, Wushuang, you can''t ascend in such a hurry!" Mu Yuanhongyun Qiubai was even more opposed. She had only given birth to a child, so how could she rise immediately! What should I do if I cannot survive the Ascension Tribulation? Mu Wushuang shook his head: "My heart is determined." She looked at Meiren''s younger brother, "You will fly up with Xiaoyue when the time comes. Go to the fairy world and find me again. Your realm needs to be stable." She looked at her parents and Master Jinlong, and said: "I''m sure to ascend." After finishing speaking, the aura on her body suddenly rose, and she rose directly from the fifth floor of the spirit fairyland to the peak of the spirit fairyland! That majestic momentum and surging vitality are extremely powerful! This is the benefit that the monstrous power of faith has brought to her during these days. Suddenly overcast clouds in the sky, this is a precursor to the coming of the Ascension Tribulation! "What about Xixi and Xiao Rouer!" Old Jinlong asked. "I have my own way to take them up." "In that case, we will fly with you." Old Jinlong and Ling Xiaoxian said. They had planned to ascend together with Mu Wushuang, and they had already reached the realm of ascending. Mu Wushuang thought for a while and nodded. Although she didn''t want Ling Xiaoxian and his wife and Lao Jinlong to get involved, they had been waiting to fly with her, and she had no reason to refuse. Mu Yuanhong Wujizi saw that she had decided, and they sighed: "Wushuang, we will also work hard to cultivate. When the time comes, we will go to the fairy world to find you. They have not yet reached the realm of ascension, so they can only practice hard. Mu Wushuang took out all the remaining profound spirit stones: "These are profound spirit stones. Use them to cultivate faster than spiritual energy. We are separated for a short time. We will meet in the fairy world one day. Maybe I will come back soon. You bring the resources of the fairy world." Separation is for a better encounter. And she must go to the fairy world, because she misses the emperor. Uncle Emperor couldn''t come to her, so she took the children to find Uncle Emperor. Chapter 600： Benefit the whole continent Chapter 600: Benefiting the Whole Continent The Ascension Tribulation is coming. "Xixi, you are holding your sister, mother will take you to find daddy after flying through the ascension catastrophe." Mu Wushuang said to his son gently. "Well, mother, don''t worry." Xiao Xuanxi hugged his sister like a little man and nodded seriously. Half a month ago, my mother had already told him in advance that he would take him and his sister to ascend. He had already packed everything up and was only waiting for this day. Although after the ascension, the Qinglong Temple has no owner, but the mother has already handed all the affairs of the Qinglong Temple to the elders. Including daddy''s dark guards, my mother also made all the arrangements. Today''s ascent seems abrupt, but it''s actually a long-awaited plan. My mother wanted to find Daddy as soon as possible. He didn''t want to see Daddy soon. Daddy loved his sister so much. If he could see her sister looks so cute and looks like a mother, he would be very happy. The younger sister slept soundly in her baby, without knowing what was happening around her. Yun Qiubai''s eyes flushed and said to Xiao Xuanxi: "Xixi, give my sister a hug to grandma for a while." He cleverly handed his younger sister into the hands of his grandmother, and looked at the reluctant grandpa and grandmother, he calmly said: "Grandpa and grandma, you don''t have to be sad. When you come to the immortal world in the future, you will be able to see your sister. We have such a long life span, and we still have a lot of time to get together in the future." Mu Yuanhong touched Xiao Xuanxi''s head, and said to him: "Xixi, you have to take care of yourself and your sister. The Immortal Realm must be very different from our Cangming Continent, perhaps even more vulnerable." "I will." He nodded. He was no longer the carefree little Xuanxi a month and a half ago. He had grown up when he saw that vicious woman was about to kill the sister in his mother''s belly. Up. Mu Yuanhong nodded in relief, then went to see Xiao Rou''er. Xiao Rouer''s small face is white and tender, just as cute as Wushuang at that time. Looking at Xiao Rou''er, she seemed to think of Xiao Wushuang. If time can be turned back, he thinks, no matter how difficult it was back then, he should bring his children to his side. Now Wushuang finally called their parents sincerely, but it was time to part. See you next time, I don''t know what the situation is. "Boom!" The fierce thunder sea surging surging, the fierce and terrifying human form of the robbery revealed its shape, the great earthquake trembled, and the world changed color. "Is anyone going to cross the Ascension Tribulation?" The world was shocked. A few months ago, the ancestor Lingxiao ascended, and then the youngest friend Qianye of the young emperor of the Qinglong Palace and the young concubine also ascended to the immortal realm. In a short time, two people soared to the immortal realm! It is shocking that someone is going to ascend now! "It should be Patriarch Ling Xiao and Madam Ling Xiao going up!" "Yeah, they have already reached the peak of the spiritual fairyland, it must be them!" Everyone guessed. However, at this time, everyone found that it was a beautiful figure who flew up to the sky to meet the catastrophe! "It''s the young concubine!" "Oh my God! Has the young concubine already reached the realm of ascendance?" "It''s incredible!" "She is only in her twenties! She is a peerless evildoer! It''s terrible!" "She should have just finished giving birth! Sturdy!" "It is said that the young emperor was picked up by people from the immortal world more than a month ago. The young concubine must be anxious to find the young emperor in the immortal world!" "The feelings between the young emperor and the young concubine are touching! Back then, the young emperor went to the forbidden area of ??the monster race to find the young concubine alone, but now the young concubine has just given birth to go through the catastrophe and soars, to find the young emperor in the fairy world, this kind of feeling is hard to find in the world! People admire the young concubine, and the words are full of worries. After all, she should have just given birth not long after the child, and her body may be very weak. Everyone hopes that she can successfully overcome the catastrophe, and don''t have an accident under the catastrophe. Up. He Lianqian, who was struck by lightning and never stopped, saw that Mu Wushuang was about to soar, her heart was jealous and resentful, and her scorched face carried a vicious curse. Helianyuan and Helianduo also looked up at the sky. They were scolded by the world and couldn''t stand up, but Mu Wushuang was about to ascend to the immortal world, what a desirable word in the immortal world! No matter how much unwillingness is in my heart, it has already turned into regret at this time. The vast and boundless catastrophe stopped for half a day. During this period, countless people felt that Mu Wushuang could not hold on any longer, but she persisted all the way, and her strong perseverance made her succeed in the final victory! "Success!" Everyone cheered. "Master sister is my role model, we must follow in the footsteps of the master sister!" The disciples of Qingyun Sword Sect said excitedly. They must follow the example of the masters and sisters, and they will ascend to the fairy world in the future! After the catastrophe was over, a spiritual rain that benefited the entire continent fell silently, nourishing every corner of the continent. Immediately afterwards, the world continued to darken! "There are still people who want to overcome the catastrophe!" "Look! It''s Patriarch Ling Xiao and Madam Ling Xiao! And the golden dragon in the Azure Dragon Shrine!" People were excited and pointed to the sky. The young concubine had just crossed the tribulation, but someone followed him to cross the tribulation! People are boiling, what a good day today is, there will be so many people flying to the sky! The Chengxian Bridge had already appeared, but Mu Wushuang was not in a hurry. She had finished the ascension catastrophe. After the old Jinlong and the others had finished the catastrophe, she could also go on the Chengxian Bridge with them. Her whole body exudes the misty atmosphere of the great avenue, which is equivalent to the dispersal of immortals in the fairy world, and is no longer a mortal body. Landing back to the Azure Dragon Shrine, she distributed the things she had prepared to Yunchuan Xingwuji and Meiren''s younger brother. "So many flat peaches and pills!" Opening the gift, Mu Yuheng found that her sister had given everyone ten flat peaches. "I have a flat peach tree with many fruits. These flat peaches will be distributed to you, which can increase your lifespan for nearly ten thousand years, and I won''t be able to use these pills. I will leave them to you." Mu Wushuang said to everyone. Ascension is not easy. If some of them cannot reach the point of ascension, these flat peaches are enough to increase their lifespan and live longer. She knew that she would definitely come back, but she didn''t know what year it would be. The flat peach tree will bear fruit again in the future. In the same way, she also left a peach for the dark guards of Long Yi. They are the most loyal and reliable guards of the emperor''s uncle. After the emperor''s uncle left, they swore to her that they would look for her when they ascended. He and the emperor will always be their masters. In any case, this heartfelt touches her. In addition, she said at the beginning that flat peaches will be auctioned every three years, at least she must keep her promise, so she left another 20 flat peaches to Wujizi, enough to auction for 60 years. Chapter 601： Immortal Realm Envoy Chapter 601 Mu Wushuang also gave some explanations, including the power of faith. She was not sure if the power of faith in the immortal world was still useful, but she knew the benefits of the power of faith. This could be regarded as her trump card. The force cannot be broken. These are the Azure Cloud Sword Sect, the Bright God Sect, and the Azure Dragon Shrine to back her up. She doesn''t need to worry about this, it can be said that she has no worries. She handed it over to the beautiful younger brother about going to Bronze Town to see the people there. Finally, she moved the blockbuster Manzhushahua into the space and asked Xiao Zhu and Xiaoque to help her plant the entire space. This is the only thing she took away. Uncle Emperor, if you know that the manjusawa that you have carefully planted for me is already open, you should be very pleased. I will bring them to show you how beautiful they are. Two hours later, Lao Jinlong and Ling Xiao also successfully survived the ascension catastrophe! At this time, Wu Liao''s sword came. "Congratulations, Wushuang." Wu Yan looked at Mu Wushuang and said with a smile. "Thank you." She also smiled slightly, and said: "Congratulations, the new Demon Emperor, you are here to ask for Ali." Wu Luo curled his lips, and his peachy eyes were as charming as ever. He stared at Mu Wushuang for a while before nodding: "Yes." She carried the sleepy little fox out of the space. The flaming little fox moved his nose, as if smelling a familiar breath, suddenly opened Shui Lingling''s big eyes, and flew into Wu Liao''s arms. "Oh oh oh!" The little fox cried excitedly. Wu Yan smoothed the hair of the little fox and said thank you very much. "Don''t say thank you, A Li is the best choice to follow you. The fairy world is not as beautiful as you imagined. A Li will live a more worry-free life with you." She said. Today''s Wu Liao has completely taken over the power of the entire Monster Race, and is a well-deserved generation of Monster Emperor. Maybe he will ascend in the future, but now, giving Ali to his uncle is the best way. She has to take care of her son and daughter in the immortal realm. Perhaps she can''t cover everything to A Li. What''s more, A Li is still underage, innocent and pure, and the fairy realm is not suitable for her yet. Xiao Xuan reluctantly stepped forward to touch the little fox, and the little fox said: "Ali, see you next time, don''t know when, don''t forget me." The little fox stared at his round eyes, rubbed his head against the palm of his hand, as if he knew what was going to happen, and cried out in a panic, tears streaming down his eyes. Mu Wushuang pursed his lips, and went to Yun Qiubai''s hand to pick up the white and tender daughter. She said to Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai: "Daddy, take care of yourself." Yun Qiubai covered her mouth, not letting herself cry. Mu Yuanhong said to her: "Wushuang, you go, don''t worry about it, we will go to the fairy world to find you." "Ok." In the sky, Ling Xiaoxian and his wife and Old Jinlong were already standing on the Chengxian Bridge waiting for her. After Mu Wushuang put his son and daughter into the space, he waved to Mu Yuanhong''s beautiful younger brother and them: "From now on, I am waiting for you in the fairy world." After finishing speaking, it rose into the sky like a long rainbow, with a domineering momentum. All the people in the Qinglong Shrine knelt down and said loudly, "Send the young concubine to the fairy world!" Mu Wushuang stood on the Chengxian Bridge, nodded to the old Jinlong and Ling Xiao couple, only looked back at Netherworld, and walked up proudly without looking back. The front of Chengxian Bridge is very long, as if you can''t see the head at a glance. They walked forward, taking the next step, but they seemed to have crossed thousands of mountains and rivers. But in just a few short steps, the Cangming Continent underneath was invisible. Countless continents crossed below, and the old Jinlong sighed: "Underneath, is our Little Three Thousand World!" Going further, it should be the fairy world! In the Cangming Continent, countless spiritual practitioners looked up at the sky, until Chengxian Bridge was hidden, before they took back their envious eyes. No one noticed, a few silver lights shed from Chengxian Bridge! Among them, three silver lights entered the dungeon of the Azure Dragon God''s Palace, and directly penetrated into the minds of the three Jiang Liyun with the power of destruction. All gone! Three others came to the site of the Helian family and dived into the sea of ??knowledge of the three brothers and sisters of Helianqian! "what!!" The sea of ??knowledge has been turned upside down and is constantly being destroyed! "Mu Wushuang!" In the painful destruction of the soul, He Lianqian only had time to resentfully shout Mu Wushuang''s name, and the soul was torn to pieces by the powerful force! These three people bleed from their seven orifices and died completely, even their spirits were completely destroyed, and there was no possibility of reincarnation! And Mu Wushuang, who caused all this, has already stepped into the fairy world! She will not leave any hidden dangers to herself, these people are her enemies, she will not leave the slightest chance for these people to stand up, so when she enters the immortal world, it is their day of death! There was a sudden light in front of her eyes and a light under her feet, Chengxian Bridge disappeared, and she stepped on the ground. Appearing in front of her was an old man with a gray beard in a mysterious robe, and his breath was unfathomable. When the old man saw her, his turbid eyes flashed across. "I am the envoy of the fairy world, and the fairy world welcomes you, young man." Mu Wushuang nodded at him. Although this envoy was very old, his immortal power was surging, at least the cultivation base of a true immortal. However, she looked at her side. Old Jinlong and Ling Xiaoxian were not beside her. She frowned and asked, "Sir, have you seen someone who soared with me?" The old man dropped his eyes and said without emotional fluctuations: "The Immortal Realm Envoy can only attract one person at a time. After you, it will be the other person''s turn." Mu Wushuang nodded suspiciously, and quietly asked Xiao Zhu and Xiao Que in the space. After getting the same answer as the envoy, she relaxed. "What is your name and which continent you are from." The guide asked the old man routinely. "My name is Mu Wushuang and I come from Xiaosanqian." She replied. At this time, she noticed that the old man''s pupils were shrinking, and she became suspicious, and heard the old man seemingly inadvertently saying: "The Little Three Thousand World hasn''t ascended spiritually for hundreds of thousands of years. Recently, it has been frequent." After speaking, he took out a jade slip from his sleeve, "Here is the information of the immortal world, and every spiritual practitioner who has ascended to the immortal world can receive one piece." Mu Wushuang only hesitated for a moment, and then reached out and took it, thanking him: "Thank you for taking the lead." "Well, you stand on the front teleportation formation, and I will teleport you into the fairy world." The old man pointed to the teleportation array in front and said to her. Mu Wushuang didn''t move. Instead, he looked at the old envoy and asked, "Excuse me, the envoy, is the place of spiritual transmission the same?" Chapter 602： Hair on end Chapter 602 The envoy gave Mu Wushuang a deep look, and dissatisfaction flashed across his muddy and deep eyes. "You have too many words. But this guide can answer your last question. Spiritual cultivation will be teleported to different areas of the immortal world, while spiritual cultivation will be collectively teleported to the same area. Now, it¡¯s time for you to stand on the teleportation array, don¡¯t delay the time of this relay agent." While speaking, his body revealed the majestic power of immortality, there was a tendency for Mu Wushuang not to move, he would force her to be placed on the teleportation formation. Mu Wushuang pursed his lips and walked towards the teleportation formation. She felt a little uneasy, but she had no choice. The old man''s cultivation was extremely high. If she resisted, she would only have a dead end. If the old man did not lie, she and Ling Xiaoxian and his wife would teleport to one place, and the old Jinlong would be teleported to another area as a demon. She stood on the teleportation array, and the old man was satisfied with her knowledge. Then, a white light flashed, and a sense of weightlessness came from under her feet. Her body seemed to be restrained. A powerful suction suddenly sucked her tightly, destroying her. Go to other places! After she disappeared into the teleportation array, the old man''s eyes flickered, and his fingers flicked in the air a few times, and there were a few more golden characters in the air, which turned into a golden light and escaped into the void! Within a moment, a young man appeared at the pick-up location. "Wang Jiuying, things are done?" The young man looks righteous, he is not very old, and his cultivation level is about the same as the old man he is receiving. He is also a true immortal. As soon as he appeared, he asked in a normal tone. The envoy Wang nodded, explained what happened, and finally said: "The old man did not hesitate to violate the rules and did this for the saint." "Don''t worry, the saint has already spoken about your son''s affairs and will not let you give it in vain." The young man said indifferently. "You just said that she and her friends are also flying up together? Then get everyone there." He continued. The envoy Wang shook his head and said: "No, there are too many people and the flaws are big. If the Alliance finds out, the old man''s lost errands are trivial. I''m afraid they will get people back and miss the important affairs of the young lady. Cut, this is such a big deal, the saint hasn''t put people in sight at all. The young man thought so, and didn''t bother to embarrass the king to take the lead, and said, "No matter what happened today, the saint will thank you. You will rot this matter in your stomach." "Yes, Duanmu Guardian, please don''t worry." The old man looked a little respectful and said, completely different from his arrogance when he faced Mu Wushuang before. The young man called Duanmu Fa-guard nodded, disappeared in the same place, and returned to Tiangong. "come in." In the Palace of the Saintess, a misty fairy sound sounded. Duanmu Protector walked in respectfully. "Holy woman, the matter has been settled. The woman from the world who has been from three thousand years of childhood has already been arranged." "Oh?" The woman sitting above turned her head in surprise, revealing a beautiful white face, as cold as a fairy. Judging from those eyes, if Mu Wushuang was here, she would definitely be able to recognize it. This was the way she wanted to kill her. The young woman of the fetus. "How could she soar so quickly? It''s unexpected to this saint." There was a slight astonishment on the face of the young lady, but it was only a flash, even if it took only a month and a half to rise, what about it, in her eyes, it is still not worth mentioning. "Her child should be dead," she asked. "She has a flat lower abdomen, and the child should have died long ago." Duanmu Hufa replied. "Yeah." The Saintess of Shaohua nodded and died. She said: "There, there has been no person in charge for hundreds of years. This is the place of greatest chaos. That woman is also dead, and the mother and daughter should be together. Go to **** neatly." She was talking about the place where Mu Wushuang had passed his hands and feet. Duanmu Hufa followed nodded: "Yes, how can the young master''s identity be something that woman can wishful thinking, she should be tortured to death. Now the young master is shut in Hualongjian forcibly awakening the memories of previous lives, but I heard that the young master is very rebellious. The soul is severely damaged, and it should take a long time for the young master to awaken. I am afraid that the woman will not even have bones left." The saintess of Shaohua frowned, and then stretched out: "In the fairy world, time is the least valuable thing." After speaking, she waved to the Duanmu guardian: "Go down." Guardian Duanmu nodded respectfully and walked out. ... The strong suction and weightlessness made Mu Wushuang full of energy. At this moment, her eyes suddenly brightened. With a "bang!" she fell onto the hard gravel ground and smashed into a huge deep pit. Fortunately, the strength of her body reached a terrifying state, otherwise she would definitely be seriously injured. But even so, she didn''t feel well, the blood in her body was raging, and she suppressed the fishy intent in her chest. "where is this place?" She crawled out of the pit, and there was no one around, and a blood-red sun hung in the sky, looking gloomy. Yes, that''s right, it''s gloomy. It''s not like an immortal world, it''s more like Yan Luo Difu! "Xuanling power is so thin!" She frowned. Compared with the mysterious spirit''s aura at the contact point when she ascended before, the profound spirit''s aura here was almost a thousand times worse. She absorbed the profound spirit''s aura, and found that the mysterious aura''s aura was very mixed. Not pure at all! How could this be! How could there be such a place in the fairy world! "Master! This, this will not be the underworld!" At this moment, Xiao Zhu and Xiao Que''s worried and nervous voices rang in their minds. "There are still underground palaces in the fairy world?" Mu Wushuang''s tone seemed shocked. "There are underworlds in all realms in the fairy world, and the underworld in the fairy world is the place where ghost repairers teleported after they soared!" "If we are not mistaken, the envoy should have moved your teleportation formation and teleported you to the underworld of ghost repairs! It''s horrible! Those ghost repairs like to devour the spirits. The power of pure profound spirit!" Xiao Zhu and Xiao Que said anxiously. Mu Wushuang wrinkled her brows, she felt really good, that envoy really had a problem! She was spiritually cultivating, but she teleported her to the underworld area of ??ghost cultivator! And the place of the underground palace, for her spiritual cultivation, is tantamount to the tiger''s lair in Longtan! It''s the saint of Shaohua! It must be her! No one else would do this except her! Hate appeared in Mu Wushuang''s eyes. Fortunately, you a young saint, you almost killed my Xiao Rou''er, and you are still tricking me into tricks! Her clenched fist slowly loosened, and the ghastly air around made her hair stand upright, as if something was approaching her. Chapter 603： Phoenix Chapter 603 The surroundings were quiet, with a sense of eerie horror. Mu Wushuang felt the danger instinctively, as if something was staring at her. She remained silent, pretending to be injured, coughed up the blood that had been forced back, half kneeling on the ground, pretending to be severely injured and malaise. An extremely faint rustling sound rang in his ears. She hung down on the ground as if she hadn''t heard. "Huh!¡ª" Suddenly a scream that cut through the sky, mixed with a violent gust of wind, came from behind her! Cover the sky and the sun, the sand is flying! A pair of huge pointed claws flashed Senhan''s cold light and grabbed her head! Between the lightning and flint, Mu Wushuang suddenly shrank into an inch, moving her feet, she was already hundreds of steps away, and a deep pit was caught where she was originally! Above the deep pit, a huge blue-black bird made a sharp howling again, and his dark eyes stared at Mu Wushuang who was far away and fierce! What shocked Mu Wushuang was that this bird had nine heads! "Phoenix!" "Oh my God! Nine-headed bird is Pluto''s car, how can it be reduced to this point!" The little Vermilion bird''s exclamation sounded in his mind. "Pluto''s car?" Mu Wushuang looked at this fierce nine-headed bird, ugly and fierce, with evil eyes and sneaky, how didn''t it look like a mighty car. Xiao Zhu quickly explained: "The Hades is Yama, the ruler of the underworld. The nine-headed bird was born at the beginning of the underworld, and it can be compared with the phoenix beast! But the nine-headed bird in front of you is completely different from the legendary Hades. No! What is going on!" "No." Mu Wushuang said with a frown suddenly: "This nine-headed bird is dead." "How is it possible! Nine-headed bird, immortal and immortal, how can it die!" The surprised voices of Xiao Zhu and Xiao Que sounded. "As long as it is a living beast, I can communicate and call, but this nine-headed bird did not respond at all to my communication, as if it was just a soul without divine consciousness!" Mu Wushuang said. Xiao Zhu and Xiao Que are even more surprised! "The Pluto is the most powerful existence in the ghost cultivation. It is the cultivation base of the ghost king. It has a life span of a million years! Now it should be in the prime of life! How could he let his beloved mount die! Could it be that Pluto problem occurs?" The two beautiful boys speculated shockingly. Mu Wushuang frowned subconsciously, when the nine-headed bird in front suddenly swooped down! This nine-headed bird is no longer the mount of Pluto, but an evil spirit that only wants to eat people. She just took out the sword, before the sword was out of its sheath, she heard the little Phoenix say excitedly: "It turned out to be a nine-headed bird! Master! Let me come! The soul of a nine-headed bird is a great supplement!" After speaking, a golden light shot from the space of her bracelet! The golden and red little phoenix fluttered with feathers, and the brightly colored long feathers formed a sharp contrast with the black and blue gloom of the nine-headed bird! Nine-headed bird''s ghost realm is not too high, and Phoenix is ??also the most yang thing. As soon as the little phoenix came out, Nine-headed bird immediately turned its head, howling sharply, and fleeing frantically! Little Phoenix is ??not what it used to be. The cultivation speed in the space is several times faster than that of the outside world. Nowadays, profound spiritual energy is automatically generated in the space. Little Phoenix has benefited greatly and progressed rapidly. It spread its wings and caught up with the nine-headed bird in an instant. It spit out a hot fire, and the speed of the nine-headed bird slowed down. It opened its mouth and sucked like a giant whale. The soul was sucked into the belly! "belch!" After a few breaths, the little Phoenix hiccups contentedly. In the space, Xiao Zhu and Xiao Que looked at each other. "This is the legendary nine-headed bird, so it was swallowed by the little phoenix!!" "This is Pluto''s mount!!" Mu Wushuang pinned the messy hair behind his ears, and said calmly: "The nine-headed bird is dead. This is just its ghost. It is better to let the little phoenix eat it instead of making it a disaster." No matter how brilliant the nine-headed bird is, it is already in the past, life and death are irreversible. And what happened in the underworld can only be slowly understood. Xiao Xuanxi was in the space and could see the outside perspective through her mother''s bracelet. Holding his sleeping sister in his arms, he suddenly exclaimed: "Mother, the little phoenix has transformed!" When Mu Wushuang heard this, he thought that the little Phoenix was about to transform into a human form, and he was still surprised how fast he was. He didn''t expect to see that the little Phoenix actually gave birth to nine heads, and the feathers on his body turned blue! Little Phoenix was still changing, and finally turned into a nine-headed bird! The difference from the nine-headed bird that I saw just now is that the feathers of the little phoenix are not black, but a very bright blue color, and the eyes of the nine heads do not have a gloomy and vicious atmosphere, but there is a mysterious feeling. "Little Phoenix, what happened?" Mu Wushuang asked. "Hehe!" Little Phoenix uttered a clear laugh, and suddenly changed again, returning to its original beautiful body! "Master, I have changed a lot! I can become a nine-headed bird in the future! Isn''t the nine-headed bird very prestigious in the underworld? We can go to the underworld to be kidnapped!" Little Phoenix said happily. Mu Wushuang was full of black lines. "What is abduction? The good ones don''t learn, but the bad ones." She scolded. The little phoenix lowered his head and was about to admit his mistake, and listened to the sudden change of his master''s voice: "How can I get abducted by my own wisdom and ability!" Little Phoenix''s eyes glowed and he nodded quickly, "Yes, yes, everything the master says is right!" Mu Wushuang looked into the distance with far-reaching eyes: "Some people have tried their best to send me here, just wanting to grind me to death. I will let her know, what is life from desperation, and flowers on the stone wall!" "Little Phoenix, you come first." The little phoenix immediately turned into a golden light and drilled back into the jade chain space. Mu Wushuang said to himself: "There has been such a big movement here, and no one has come here, indicating that this place is extremely remote. The jade slip given by the envoy may have moved something, I must not open it, otherwise it may Someone knows whereabouts." With that said, she threw the jade slip she had taken from the envoy to the ground, stepped on a few feet, and ran into the sand. "So, I have to understand the situation in the fairy world by myself." In this way, she might know the whereabouts of the emperor''s uncle. There was silence on all sides, not knowing which direction to go, she said to Xiao Xuanxi: "Son, you can choose any direction for your mother." Xiao Xuanxi thought for a while and pointed to the east: "Then go to the east." "Okay." Mu Wushuang raised his foot, walked eastward, and said to his son: "You take good care of your sister, and wait until your mother finds a safe place, then let your sister and you come out." Before giving birth, she deliberately raised spirit beasts with rich milk and nutrition in the space, and the spirit beasts were fed with the best resources, clean and hygienic. The two spirits will squeeze milk and feed to Xiao Rou''er. They can take turns taking care of Xiao Rou''er. Xixi and Xiao Fenghuang can also take care of them. Although they have been teleported to a place with unknown danger, the space is the same as outside. Two heavens. A hell, a heaven. Chapter 604： Break into the enemy Chapter 604 In an unknown place, to be cautious, Mu Wushuang didn''t fly, but moved towards the east with a shrinking ground. The daytime here seems to be very short, and the scarlet sun soon descended and replaced with the same scarlet blood moon. The front was dim, with very low visibility, and yellow sand was flying all over the sky. Fortunately, the divine consciousness could penetrate, and she could perceive everything ahead. She is moving fast, but she has been deserted and can''t even see a ghost. The most dense and white bones in the yellow sand, I don''t know how many people died here, some of the bones are hard for many years, and some of them are broken when they accidentally step on them. A shrubbery suddenly appeared in front of him. When the wind blew, the shadows danced like demons, like ghosts. This is a Hessian bush forest, you can''t even see it. She cheered up and walked cautiously into the tall bushes. As soon as she raised her foot and walked in, there was a rustle on the ground, and thick black fog came out! "Devilish!" She frowned. Isn''t this a place? How can there be devilish energy! The magic repair should be in another area! In the magic mist, he could not see five fingers, and there was a loud bang, and a white bone as high as two feet high emerged from the ground. The bones were strange, like a magic monkey. The body was full of demonic energy, and the mouth sprayed billowing black towards Mu Wushuang. Fog, smelly! She slapped her big hand, the golden light shone, and a huge handprint formed. This was the palm technique she had learned before. There is too little profound spirit energy here. She has no profound spirit stone, and no room to practice, so she can only Use this simple and rude hand to deal with this magic monkey! This palm technique is suitable for her powerful physical body. As soon as the handprint is shot, it seems that a huge weight is directly pressing on the body of the demon monkey. With a "click", the demon monkey''s bones broke every inch, and then turned into yellow sand and died. . Before she had time to be surprised and doubtful, dozens of the same monsters suddenly appeared on the ground! The monsters were all tall and big, full of demonic energy, haunted by the magic mist, red light gleamed in the skull without eyeballs, extremely strange, obviously these monsters were much stronger than the just one. She suppressed the strange fire in her heart and drew out the green long sword. The sharp sword aura burst out of the air, and the sword intent enveloped the void above, suddenly divided into two, two into four, constantly changing, and it became more than ten in the blink of an eye. Sword spirit! Immediately, with a light roll, all the sword aura shot directly into the center of these beasts'' brows, causing these beasts to pause, but they did not die like the demon monkey just now. "It''s very strong! But well..." The corners of Mu Wushuang''s mouth evoked a sharp arc, and the sharper sword intent combined with the power of the sword burst out instantly! Suddenly the wind swept across, the invincible sword intent sang, like a blue dragon, slashed at dozens of monsters like a dragon! In an instant, the unmatched powerful sword intent instantly tore dozens of monsters to pieces, and the bones fell to the ground, turning into yellow sand again. There are more than ten magic crystals shining red in the yellow sand. She picked it up and saw that it was different from the magic crystals of the little three thousand world demons. The magic power in these magic crystals was more pure and powerful, and they were used to refine tools. It should be good. "Did I come to the realm of fairy cultivators?" Putting the magic crystal into the storage ring, Mu Wushuang said suspiciously. "Impossible, Master, there is a difference of tens of thousands of miles between the demon repair and the demon repair, and they are not in the same direction. How could you have reached the demon repair site." Xiao Zhu said. "Then why are there so many monsters here? And what kind of monsters are these, why are they all turned into sand when they die?" she asked. "These should be the lowest level monsters. The demons that can ascend to the immortal realm are all supernatural powers. After all, the despicable methods of demonic cultivating will be very unpopular in the next round, and even everyone will get it. Few, and these white bones turned into low-level monsters may be because of the heavy demon energy here." Xiaoque analyzed. "There won''t be such a heavy devilish energy for no reason. If this is really the underworld where the ghost repair is located, there shouldn''t be such a heavy devilish energy." Mu Wushuang said. This is really puzzling. "Could it be that some magic repair came to the underworld?" she said. The two spirits hesitated for a while, then nodded: "It is possible that if something happens to the ruler of the underworld, then the order of the underworld is chaotic, and it is not impossible for the demons to come in." "So we still need to know what happened in the underworld." Mu Wushuang said. Next, she didn''t meet any monsters again. The magic energy seemed to condense in that area, so the bones there turned into monsters. Out of the endless bushes, there are undulating stone hills and stone mausoleums in front of her eyes. The wind swept freely and the yellow sand was flying. The terrain was a bit sinister, but through these stone hills, she saw the distance in the yellow sand. There is a black city! This feeling is like seeing water in the wasteland! "call out!--" At this moment, a golden roc flying across the sky like a golden light, flew into the distant city! Mu Wushuang''s brows wrinkled fiercely, "If I did not read it wrong, it was a demon cultivator just now!" Why are monsters and monsters all appearing in the underworld! If it was really what Little Vermilion had guessed, maybe the Pluto who ruled the underworld was long gone. The current underworld is no longer a place of ghost cultivation, but a mixture of dragons and snakes, both demons and demons, maybe there are people. repair! This is the real chaos! She suddenly understood why she would have been sent here. Ah! Mu Wushuang smiled coldly and strode forward. After crossing the stone mounds, the black city can be seen more clearly. The city is towering, and the wall is high, exuding a chill, with a sense of vicissitudes of history. This is a city with a story. She wanted to go in, to clarify the questions in her heart, but she knew she could not go in hastily. Outside the city wall, there are still many earthen houses, so low that there is no sense of existence. She released her divine consciousness and discovered that there were still people living in these dirt houses. They were all ghost cultivation, but under the cultivation base, these were definitely not the ghost cultivation who rose from the next soaring, but the original residents here. Mu Wushuang''s expression moved, and he suddenly said: "Little Vermilion Bird, are there any ghost cultivation techniques in the space?" "Yes! Not to mention ghost cultivation, even demonic cultivation techniques are available! They are all top-notch techniques collected hundreds of thousands of years ago!" Liang Qi Ling replied, and asked, "But what does the master want the ghost cultivation technique to do?" "Take it out, I want to practice." Mu Wushuang said, curling his lips. "Mother, you are going to penetrate the enemy!" Xiao Xuanxi said with bright eyes. "It''s an enemy or a friend, it''s still unclear." What she has to do is to get involved in ghost cultivation first, and not be too abrupt. Chapter 605： Ghost repair city Chapter 605 Mu Wu held the shark beads in both hands and sat on the ground in the earth hole in the stone mound, hiding his figure. In her other hand, she held a long volume of Ghost Figure Secret Sutra, which was used for top-level ghost practice. The Ghost Figure Secret Sutra was divided into ten volumes. The first volume was the introductory volume. The cultivation methods of ghost cultivation and spiritual cultivation are quite different. Ghost cultivation absorbs the resentment of heaven and earth and the aura of Xuan Yin, and can also absorb the aura of Xuan Ling, but here is the underworld. Absorb the resentment of heaven and earth and the aura of Xuan Yin to practice. Profound Yin Qi is produced in the land of the most yin, and only in the Netherworld can the existence of Xuanyin Qi exist. Therefore, the best practice place for ghost cultivators is in the Netherworld. The first volume of the Ghost Figure Secret Sutra teaches ghosts how to absorb the resentment of heaven and earth and the aura of Xuan Yin. Mu Wushuang is an immortal spirit body, an anti-celestial physique that can be practiced no matter what kind of exercises. She closed her eyes and adjusted her breath. After mastering the mental method of the Ghost Diagram Secret Sutra, she tried to sense the resentment of heaven and earth and the aura of Xuan Yin. For some reason, there are few grievances in the air, but the aura of Xuan Yin is terrifying! As soon as she sensed the qi of Xuan Yin, the qi of Xuan Yin rushed toward her, and she hurriedly used her mental method, sucking the qi of Xuan Yin into her body, and practiced according to the path of ghost cultivation. After Xuanyin''s Qi circulated in the body for a week, she felt cold all over and her body temperature dropped. "Master, if you continue to practice, it will be a complete ghost cultivation!" Xiao Zhu and Xiao Que reminded her in their minds. "When you come to the prefecture, you have to go to the countryside and do as the customs do!" What''s more, she can become spiritual practitioner anytime, anywhere. After saying this, she inhaled the breath of Xuanyin into her body without any pause, and the breath of her whole body began to become gloomy and cold. After a long time, she could not feel a trace of vitality in her body! At this time, she was just like the people in the dirt houses outside the city wall, already a ghost repair. At least no one can tell that she was once a spiritual practitioner. But this is not enough. Ghost repairs are also divided into levels. The entry-level ghost repairs are called Guizao, which is the lowest level. The ghosts are above the ghosts, and the ghosts are above the ghosts, and then the ghosts, kings, and ghosts. Zun, ghost emperor, the most powerful cultivation base in ghost cultivation is the ghost emperor. It is said that the master of the underworld, the Hades, is the cultivation base of the ghost emperor, and it is comparable to the immortal emperor in spiritual cultivation. Mu Wushuang has just started ghost cultivation, she is not in a hurry to enter the city, and there are shark beads that can hide her breath and body shape, so she has been practicing. She is new and unfamiliar in life. It can be said that she is full of difficulties. Before she is strong enough, she cannot act rashly, let alone arrogant. After a month of cultivation, Mu Wushuang finally opened his eyes. Her eyes were as cold as frost, exuding a strong lifelessness, whoever looked at her would think she was an inaccessible female ghost cultivator. "Congratulations, Master! You are already the sixth floor of Guisha General!" "Heaven and earth, I am afraid that there is no ghost repair faster than the master''s advancement!" Xiao Zhu and Xiao Que said excitedly. "This is not fast. I have ascended to the immortal realm. It was originally the cultivation base of dispersing immortals, and the ghost''s cultivation base of this level can only be equivalent to the spiritual state, which is much lower than my spiritual cultivation base." Mu Wushuang Put away the Ghost Picture Secret Sutra and said quietly. She is not satisfied. Although she is more powerful than those ghost repairs in the soil house outside the city, who knows how many powerful people will be in the city? Just like the Golden Winged Roc that I saw a month ago, the cultivation base should be equivalent to the realm of real immortality, compared to her, it can be said that it is far from it. And when she thought of becoming a true immortal, she must comprehend a certain law, and if she could never comprehend a certain law, she would always stop in the realm of scattered immortals. This immortal world, I don''t know how many casual cultivators can''t comprehend the law, it is fascinating to the world. So, even if you fly into the fairy world, you will not be able to live a happy life. Sanxian is the lowest cultivation level in the fairy world, except for the people born to the fairy world, and the least presence. She increased her cultivation so much in one breath because her realm was not low, but it was too late. She temporarily stopped her cultivation and was going to those dirt houses outside the city to inquire about the situation in the underworld. Before that, she entered the space. "Mother! My sister is very good!" Xiao Xuanxi hugged Xiao Rou''er and handed it to her mother. Mu Wushuang hugged his soft little daughter, his heart softened. Xiao Rou''er is beautiful, white and tender, her eyes are fully opened, big and round, with curiosity about the unknown, her black eyes turn around, looking strange and smart. Mu Wushuang''s happiest thing is that her Xiao Rou''er was not injured and no accidents happened, otherwise, she could not imagine how she would collapse. As soon as Xiao Rou''er was born, she soared to the immortal realm, came to the underground palace this time and practiced for a month, but she hadn''t hugged her properly. But Xiao Rou''er was no stranger to her. As soon as she held her in her arms, she rubbed her clothes into her clothes and wanted to drink milk. After she fed for a while, the little guy burped a milk and fell asleep sweetly, carefree. Depicting her daughter''s cheeks, she handed her daughter to two beautiful young robot spirits, and then said to her son: "Xixi, mother first figure out the situation outside, and then take you out. If you feel stunned, tell me." "I''m not holding back!" Xiao Xuanxi said earnestly: "Mother, I am not young anymore. I know my mother''s current situation. Don''t worry about me and my sister. We are living well in the space. To be able to practice continuously, I will strive to cultivate strong as soon as possible and help my mother!" Mu Wushuang touched her son''s head. Since the emperor''s uncle was taken away by people from the fairy world, his son has matured and grown a lot, and his childishness has also been removed, but as a mother, she doesn''t want her at all. My baby boy grows up so fast, I just want to protect him under the wings and make him grow up happy. However, everything will never be as you wish. She, a mother, needs to be even stronger! Coming out of the space, Mu Wushuang put on dark gray clothes, a veil and a veil, her appearance was too outstanding, and she could not show her beauty until her strength reached a certain level. Then she walked forward, the destination is the earthen house before the city wall. The closer she walked, the greater her shock. The divine consciousness swept over, and these dirt houses were inferior to those of mortal beggars. They were small and short, but there were many ghost repairs in them. Of course, the cultivation bases of these ghosts are very low, many of them are the cultivation bases of the ghosts, and the strongest are the cultivation bases of the ghosts. It''s just that this is the underworld, a place for ghost repairs, how could they live in such a bad place? Mu Wushuang is really hard to figure out. "My lord, why did you come to such a small place outside our city?" As soon as she appeared, a young ghost talked to her respectfully. Chapter 606： City God Big Competition Chapter 606 grown ups? Mu Wushuang looked back at the young ghost, "Are you calling me?" "Yeah, my lord, how come you will appear outside the city? In a few days, it will be the days of the ghost repairing the City God Competition. We all hope that ghost repairers like you can win in the City God Competition. When it comes to the ranking, it''s so hard to hit those demons and demons in the face! The young Gui Xiu said respectfully to her. The amount of information in these few sentences is not small, but Mu Wushuang doesn''t know anything about it, she whispered: "I have been cultivating for many years, and I haven''t returned for a long time. Listening to your words, the changes that have taken place now compared to before are not small. Why, our ghost cultivation test, even demon cultivation and demon cultivation can participate?" "It turns out that you haven''t come to the ghost repair city for a long time, so you don''t know the situation in the city is normal. Hey, now our ghost repair is weak. When the Pluto was still in the past, who would dare to run wild in our ghost repair site?" The young Ghost Xiu looked a little bit angry, but after the indignation, there was only a deep weakness on his face. He said: "My lord, this time is different. Since the fall of Lord Pluto, our underworld has become a place of chaos. Without the person in charge, there is no law and discipline. Those wanted criminals in the immortal world have nowhere to go. When they come to our underworld, they not only come to take refuge, they also squeeze our ghost repairs and rob them of their power and territory!" "Take our Chenghuang Competition as an example. This is a competition that only our ghosts can participate in. The higher the ranking, the higher the rewards. Moreover, the first place in the Chenghuang Competition can also become a Chenghuang official. Take charge of a ghost repair city!" "But in the past two hundred years, every time the City God Grand Competition has benefited the demon repairs and demon repairs outside, there are a total of 108 cities in the ghost repair city, and almost half of them go to outsiders. Originally, the City God Competition was to select talents in ghost repairs, but now... Alas! But the City God Competition is a rule set by Pluto, and no one dares to cancel this competition!" The young Guixiu sighed and told about the changes that have occurred over the years. From his words, Mu Wushuang probably knew a lot of information. Nowadays, the underworld is weak, and the evil cultivators who can''t mix in the immortal world and even some people have come to the three-regardless zone of the underworld. Because Pluto has fallen, there is no one in charge of the underworld. In the past, Pluto''s subordinates were either slender people, no matter what, or too ambitious, no one looked at the status quo of the underworld, mostly for their own benefit. This City God Competition is a major underworld competition held once every ten years. A lot of talents were selected for the underworld before, but now it has made loopholes for the outsiders to cultivate the monsters, and let the power on hand to let people. . "My lord, your cultivation level is so high, you must participate in this City God Competition. We can''t let outsiders take advantage of us by ghost cultivation!" The young ghost said earnestly. Mu Wushuang wanted to complain, I am a spiritual practitioner, and I am also an outsider in your mouth. But don''t irritate him. This time the Chenghuang Competition was also an opportunity for her. Since she has come to the underworld, it is naturally impossible for her to go dingy, and she will come to the underworld in vain if she does not make a name call! She didn''t continue to seek out the young ghost to mutilate the rhetoric. Some things still need to be understood by her herself. If she says too much, it is easy to cause doubt. As a ghost cultivator of the "Eight Classics", she agreed to the young ghost cultivator to sign up, but when it was her turn to enter the city, she was embarrassed. To enter the city, she needs to pay Xuan Yin stone, not to mention Xuan Yin stone, she doesn''t even have Xuan Ling stone. "Get outside without the Xuan Yin Stone, don''t delay the little master doing things!" Guarding the city gate are two demon cultivators, their cultivation bases are around the spirit king realm, but their arrogance is very arrogant. Seeing that Mu Wushuang couldn''t take out the Xuan Yin Stone, he immediately changed his face and screamed to drive people away. "This lord, you need ten low-grade profound spirit stones to enter the city. If you enter the city to sign up for the City God Competition, the younger ones are willing to collect the profound Yin stones for you!" Several ghosts behind her said respectfully to her. "I really want to go in and sign up to participate in the City God Competition. Now that I am ashamed of my pocket, I will trouble a few people. When I earn the Profound Yin Stone, I will return it to some people." Mu Wushuang said to them. She had learned about the situation before and knew that the ghost repairs that lived in these dirt houses outside the city were the lowest-level ghost repairs, and they wouldn''t be very rich, because if you lived in the city, you had to pay Xuan Yin Stone every night. Ten low-grade profound spirit stones are enough for ghosts outside the city to live for five or six days. They were willing to pool the Xuanyin Stone for her, which touched her very much, even though they just wanted her to participate in the City God Competition and be able to fight for the spirits in the City God Competition. Since the fall of Pluto, there has been a problem with the reincarnation division of the underworld, the underworld on earth has disappeared, the ghost repairs have decreased, and the ghost repairs who have ascended to the immortal world are even more pitiful. The ghost repairs like her are all over the streets in the past. But now there are very few, so these ghosts will pin their hopes on her. Several ghost cultivators tossed over and over, and finally collected 20 Profound Yin Stones for her, because registration still needs to pay for Profound Yin Stones. And these twenty Profound Yin Stones are already their possessions. "What do you dare to do! If you want to get into the city, I''m going to lose value!" The two monsters whose eyes were higher than the top, scolded dismissively. "Thank you guys, I will return this Xuan Yin stone to you a hundred times." Mu Wushuang said to these ghost cultivators seriously, and then paid ten Xuan Yin stones and entered the city gate. The city walls are towering, and the inside of the city is much more lively and bustling than the desolate outside. However, it was almost all demonic cultivation and spiritual cultivation that caught the eye, and the number of ghost cultivation was even less than she had imagined. As soon as she entered the city gate, she felt a dozen inquiring eyes converging on her. She didn''t change her face, her breath remained the same, exuding a cold and gloomy aura belonging to ghost repair, and she continued to move forward. "This fellow Taoist, are you going to sign up for the Chenghuang Competition? Little old man, I happened to be with you, so let''s go together!" A somewhat wretched voice suddenly sounded behind him. She looked back and saw a sloppy old man approaching her with squinting eyes and grinning. This is a spiritual practice. The cultivation base is at least above True Wonderland! Mu Wushuang saw it at a glance, immediately increased his vigilance, and quietly refused: "No, it''s not on the way." "How could it not go along the way! You are new here, and you don''t know anything. I can lead the way for you, little old man. I have to be replaced by someone else, but I don''t have such good treatment!" The sloppy old-fashioned approach came to her with a very affectionate tone, as if the two had been friends for many years. Mu Wushuang had to admire this old-fashioned familiarity. But the more so, the more she has to play a hundred points. Chapter 607： Eat everything and you don’t suffer Chapter 607 No matter how cold Mu Wushuang''s face was, this sloppy old way always followed her, with a very warm and friendly look. He also introduced her to the buildings and power distribution in the city. As she listened, she frowned and stopped. "Little Taoist friend, why don''t you leave? The registration office is right in front, and it will be dark a little later, so you won''t be able to register." The sloppy old Dao said tirelessly. "I don''t sign up, so don''t follow me." Mu Wushuang said coldly to him. "Why didn''t you sign up?" The old Dao said in surprise: "Little Daoist, you are too cautious. The old Dao is just being kind and enthusiastic, and I won''t have any bad intentions against you. You can Don''t worry!" His face was righteous, his hands clasped together, and his mouth was still reading Taoism. Rest assured! This bad old man must be very bad! Nothing is courteous, whoever commits crime is stealing This sloppy old Taoist cultivation base is a bit higher than her, and she is so enthusiastic about her. When she speaks, her eyes are swiftly rolling, not necessarily making a bad idea! Moreover, this old way always mentions the power situation in the city intentionally or unintentionally, always feeling there is some conspiracy. She thinks that she has a very good disguise. She has no trace of vitality in her body, only the cold Xuan Yin Qi, and only Ghosts can cultivate Xuan Yin Qi. She is the blessing of the immortal spirit body, so any exercise is not a problem for her. There is no reason for this old Dao to see her true identity, so, it must be something she is interested in the old Dao, maybe she wants to cheat her. Thinking of this, Mu Wushuang squinted his eyes and said, "I don''t want to sign up today. I''ll go find a place to be something for Xuan Yin stone." Pit her? Then we have to see who pits who! "Being something?" The sloppy old Dao''s eyes lit up, and he said with a smile: "Little Daoist, you really have met the right person. You have to ask where to be the most valuable thing. No one knows better than the old way. !" "Come and come, follow me, there is a famous pawnshop not far in front of you, the old man often goes there, young people are not deceived!" The old man happily led her to the front. Mu Wushuang followed silently, seeing that the shop was on the busy street, and gave a little thought. The sloppy old way introduced her to a pawnshop called "Bianbaoge". Just like this name, the decoration of the pawnshop is also very tacky. "Little Er, I''m going to send you business to your door! Hurry up and get your tea ready!" As soon as the old Dao entered the door, he shouted loudly. Dian Xiaoer is a young ghost repairer, handsome in appearance, his cultivation base is only a little worse than Mu Wushuang, and he is on the fourth floor of Guijiang. Mu Wushuang saw this young Ghost Xiu roll his eyes after seeing the sloppy old way, and then said: "Hao Le, you are always waiting." After a while, he brought up the brewed tea. The tea was clear and fragrant. The tea looked good, but there was nothing special in Mu Wushuang''s eyes. The good tea she had drank abounded everywhere. "Why make such good tea?" When Lao Dao saw the tea, his expression was quite painful. Mu Wushuang was a little suspicious. "This is the good tea you let me make!" Xiao Er said angrily. Seeing that Mu Wushuang was watching him, the old Dao hurriedly smiled and said to her: "Little Taoist friends, this is a very good tea in our ghost repair city. If you want to sell it, you have to sell one or two hundred mysterious spirit stones! Come on! Come on, drink it quickly, the tea will not taste good when it is cold!" After speaking, I took a few sips first, revealing an expression of enjoying tea. It seems that this sloppy old way loves to drink tea, this expression does not seem to be fake. Mu Wushuang didn''t touch the tea. First, it was something outside. She had to be vigilant. Secondly, the sloppy old man looked too sloppy. He couldn''t see the years and months in a robe, and I don''t know how many layers of dirt had formed on it , It looks oily and smooth, and it makes people irritated at a glance. She didn''t want to touch the cup that the old way touched. Old Dao seemed to be unable to see her disgust, drinking tea for himself, with a look of enjoyment, as if he was drinking some kind of fairy jade. Mu Wushuang''s eyebrows twitched, and the corners of his mouth twitched. He took out a small packet of tea from the storage ring and said to Xiao Er: "I''m not accustomed to drinking tea from outside, so please help me make a pot of tea for me." Xiao Er glanced at the sloppy old way subconsciously, then nodded and said: "Okay, girl, please wait a moment." The old Taoist laughed at her while drinking: "You little Taoist friend, you are really too particular about it. You have to drink your own tea when you drink tea. I''m afraid that the old Taoist will poison my tea?" Mu Wushuang said: "You are wrong. I think the tea you drank is unbearable. Drinking a sip is a torture to my tongue. I don''t know how you drank it." "I don''t like to listen to these words!" The old way frowned and said, "The old way is that the tea I drink is terrible? Only one hundred black stones can buy one or two teas. I don''t know how many people can not afford it. Jifu, but a rare commodity!" "Then you have to **** tea, maybe it can change your mind." She smiled nonchalantly. "What smell! So fragrant!" At this moment, a strong tea scent came out from inside, and the old Tao stood up for the first time, sniffed, and his eyes were glowing. I saw Xiao Er came up with a cup of tea, and the fragrance of tea came from the tea cup in his hand. The old Dao ran up in shock and surprise, took the tea, opened the lid, and a more pungent fragrance came, entering the human limbs and seven orifices, making Wutai clear! "What''s this smell? Why is it so fragrant?" "What good stuff?" Many people gathered at the door at some unknown time. "Close the door!" Old Tao asked Xiao Er to close the door. Such a good thing, he can''t let others take a share! Mu Wushuang sat there quietly, allowing them to close the door tightly. "The shopkeeper, what price do you offer for this tea?" She looked at the old way indifferently and said. Lao Dao held the tea without letting it go, but his shrewd eyes looked at Mu Wushuang. "You little girl is clever, tell me, how did you know that I am the shopkeeper?" the old Tao asked. Mu Wushuang raised his brows lightly and said calmly: "From the first sight of your little second, I knew it. If you bring me without talking secretly, you just want to take advantage of me, but I am a person who just eats everything. Don¡¯t suffer. If you are willing to cooperate with me, this tea will be my gift to you." "You don''t need to rush to answer, you can **** tea first before talking." Chapter 608： Water too deep Chapter 608: The Water Is Too Deep The old-fashioned thief glanced at Mu Wushuang for a few moments, still reluctant to bear the tea in his arms, poured a cup, tasted it, and suddenly stretched his brows. "Good tea!" He sighed secretly. Both the fragrance and the taste are the best in tea. Compared with the tea he made just now, it is really a heaven and an underground! This is his first feeling. However, this was not over yet. As soon as the tea was entered, he felt a warm current passing through his veins, and the place he passed was filled with pure spiritual power! He jumped up all at once! "It''s really good tea!" He said in surprise. In the underworld, there is only the aura of profound yin, not the aura of profound spirit. To cultivate spiritual cultivation, one must have profound spiritual stones, but profound spiritual stones are not easy to earn, so spiritual cultivation is not easy in the underworld. However, he didn''t expect that this tea would be comparable to the ultimate profound spirit stone after drinking it in one sip, and the profound spirit power of his whole body would be restored to the peak moment! If he drank a sip of tea whenever his profound spirit power was exhausted, not only would he be in a good mood, but he would also be able to restore the profound spirit power! The veteran did not expect that this tea would have such a big effect! "So delicious?" Xiaoer Gui Xiu looked suspiciously at Lao Dao, taking advantage of Lao Dao not paying attention, poured a cup of tea by herself, and drank it in one gulp! "You prodigal! How can tea be drunk like you do! You are so angry!" Looking at the little second who was drinking like a cow, he yelled in pain. "So comfortable!" The delicate little Gui Xiu said comfortably, as if eating ginseng fruit comfortably. Looking at his expression, those who don¡¯t know thought he was doing something indescribable... The old Tao peeked at him, and he could feel that his cultivation level had risen by a bit. "No wonder no wonder!" Old Daokou murmured: "Ghost Xiu can cultivate profound spirit energy and profound yin energy. Xing Shen grows in the underworld from childhood to most, and has never cultivated profound spirit energy, and this tea contains a lot of energy. No wonder his cultivation base suddenly increased!" After thinking about this level, Lao Dao''s expression on Mu Wushuang changed. He took the unfinished tea into his arms and coughed: "Little Daoist, you just said, this best tea is given to me!" Mu Wushuang said softly: "I said the premise for sending you is that we can cooperate." "Cooperation? What can you little girl do with the old way of me?" The old way showed a lack of interest. He didn''t think Mu Wushuang could cooperate with him. "If I didn''t guess wrong, you still have a casino. The content of the cooperation is naturally the City God Competition!" She looked at the sloppy old man with scorching eyes through the veil. The old-fashioned pupils shrank slightly, and before he spoke, he was preempted by the delicate ghost repair. "Why do you even know that Master opened a casino?" The young Ghost Xiu Xing Shen asked in surprise. The old way was very speechless, and the young female ghost cultivator hadn''t said anything before, so he told them all. If others cheat him, one cheat and one accurate. "It turns out that you are mentors and apprentices, but I didn''t see that." Mu Wushuangdao: "It''s very simple. On the way here, many people greet the old way. I can see that most of these people are gamblers. The characteristics of gamblers are generally obvious. So many gamblers greet the old way. , So I came to this conclusion." Xing Chen gave a thumbs up with a look of admiration. The veteran was not happy that his hole cards were seen, and he was not interested in the cooperation that Mu Wushuang said. He touched the tea and said: "Little Taoist friend, do you still have this tea? If you sell it to me, I will give you a high price. We can cooperate on the tea. As for the others, the Chenghuang is too deep than the water, so the old way still doesn''t get in!" Mu Wushuang looked at people with a very accurate vision. This sloppy old-fashioned thought was very much, and he was smarter than a fox. How could he miss such an important thing as the city god? He just felt that he was not qualified, so he didn''t mention it. But she made up her mind to become a famous person. She had to decide on the identity of Chenghuangguan, and to get the identity of Chenghuangguan, she had to become the number one in the Chenghuang Competition! Now that she has made up her mind to get the first place, she can take this opportunity to earn some Profound Yin Stone, she naturally can''t ask for it! This is not the first time she has done this kind of thing! "If I can get the first name of the Chenghuang Competition, the old man thinks that this business can still be done?" She spoke indifferently. The old Dao smiled: "Little Dao friends, this year''s Chenghuang Grand Tournament is also different from previous years. There are too many people who participated in the registration this time. There are at least 40 or 50 people with a cultivation base above you. Not enough to see." "Yeah, that''s the case. The day I won the top spot, I was shocked. You and I can earn more, right?" She smiled leisurely, and she exuded a sense of confidence. Xing Shen was dumbfounded, even though he could see the beauty of the woman in front of him even through the hat and veil. Old Dao frowned, and when he was about to speak, he heard Mu Wushuang continue to say: "You can answer me in a hurry. You can wait a few more days. It won''t be too late for you to come to me again until the day of the game." With that, she took out another pack of tea leaves, but this pack of tea leaves was fresh and green, as if they had just been picked from a tree. That''s right, this was the tea she had just picked from the space by her two spirits. The tea was the enlightenment tea she had transplanted in before. Every piece of tea contains the truth of the Dao Dao. This tea is very precious in the mortal world, but it may not be worth mentioning in the immortal world, but her enlightenment tea is different. It is planted in a space that has become a small world, absorbing the energy of the mysterious spirit, and the enlightening tree is also like After upgrading to a normal level, the tea that grows is naturally different. In addition, in the underworld, everything is barren, and there are very few tea leaves. This is also the reason why Lao Dao and Gui Xiu Xing Shen drank her tea leaves so shocking and pleasantly surprised. "There is actually this top-quality tea! Old-fashioned, I want it!" Seeing the old way, he quickly said excitedly. He loves tea like his life, and the tea is sold after resale, and it is also very valuable. Lao Dao quoted a price, the price is not high or low, it is very similar to the character of this old Dao, but Mu Wushuang did not hesitate to sell the tea to her. "Three days later, see you in the game, you can come to me at that time." Taking the Xuanyin Stone, Mu Wushuang got up, opened the door without looking back, and walked out. The sloppy old man looked in the direction she was leaving and shook his head. What''s a joke, it''s really whimsical that a female ghost cultivator who is a ghost master wants to get a place in the City God Competition! But this tea is not bad, he can keep half of it, and then resell half of it. Today is also a full day! Chapter 609： I cant believe womens words Chapter 609 Mu Wushuang knew that the sloppy old way would not believe her own words, and she never thought of showing her trump card the first time. In the final analysis, whoever cooperates with is a cooperation, not necessarily with this old way. She just made a request for cooperation based on the fact that the old way is human spirituality. She is now only a ghost, and it is excusable for the old way to look down on her. If this veteran is a discerning one, he will come to him in the first game three days later. Mu Wushuang found an inn opened by Gui Xiu to live in. She was just an ordinary Gui Xiu cultivation base. In fact, she was not conspicuous in the city, and not many people would look at her. After entering the room, she set up a restriction, which she would know about anyone approaching the room. Then he entered the space, ready to start practicing. One hour in the original space was equal to one day in the outside world. After the space was upgraded, one hour was already equal to two days. The time flow of the Kunlun Mountain cliff where the flat peach trees grows is even more against the sky, and she intends to go directly to the cliff to practice. Although there is no Xuan Yin power in the space, she has obtained a large amount of Xuan Yin Stone from Lao Dao, which can be enough for her cultivation. There are still three days left before the Chenghuang Dabi. For the people outside, it is just a flash of time, but for her, it is the time to greatly improve her cultivation! But before practicing, she wants to be tender with her baby son and daughter. Xiao Rou''er is lively and active, and also loves to laugh. The little face that smiles is especially healing and can wipe away the fatigue in her heart. In addition to hard training, the son is taking his sister. But my sister doesn''t need him to carry it all the time, there are little Phoenix and two spirits, Xiao Rou''er can''t be hungry and can''t freeze, and can play with her and make her happy. The little guy knew nothing, was carefree, and smiled innocently. Looking at her, Mu Wushuang thought of the emperor uncle, and he didn''t know how the emperor was now. The ring on her finger is a pair with the emperor''s uncle, and she can always sense the distance of each other, but since the emperor''s uncle was taken to the immortal world, the ring has lost contact. Maybe it was cut off by someone deliberately, maybe it was in the fairy world, the ring lost its induction. She doesn''t know the position of the emperor. All she knew was that she was in the Netherworld Palace now, which was a three-no matter zone, a place far away from the demon cultivation, demon cultivation or spiritual cultivation. It is said that the underworld is a world created by the Hades himself, independent of the fairy world. And the underground palace seems to be opposed to many forces, which makes it not easy for her to go to other places. So she needs to be stronger, and only if she is strong enough can she do everything she wants to do! She will definitely **** her uncle back from those people! Seeing Xiao Rou''er sleeping soundly after drinking, a touch of tenderness rose on Mu Wushuang''s face. "Go to sleep, mother''s little princess, mother will make you carefree for the rest of your life." Putting his daughter in place, Mu Wushuang pointed out his son''s cultivation problems. The son is talented and intelligent. She only needs to mention a few words, and the son can draw inferences about it. In this regard, Mu Wushuang was really pleased. Thanks to her son''s peace of mind, she can do what she wants to do without distraction! "Mother, I understand, go and practice!" "Well, you remember to combine work and rest, don''t keep practicing." Mu Wushuang said gently to his son. Xiao Xuanxi nodded seriously. But when he really started practicing, it took a long time to practice. He didn''t remember to rest. He just wanted to strengthen his cultivation as soon as possible and give his mother the greatest help. There is no time in cultivation, and Mu Wushuang''s cultivation took ten years! The stone wall depicts the Queen Mother''s Time Secret Art, and its time flow is ten thousand times that of the outside! I am afraid that no one would have thought that a few hours had passed outside, and Mu Wushuang had been practicing for more than ten years. This is her biggest killer. When she was with the emperor before, she didn''t rush to ascend, so she rarely went to the stone walls to practice. But now is different. In the future, she will come to practice on the stone walls of Kunlun. In addition to cultivating ghosts, she can''t let go of her spiritual cultivation. After more than ten years of cultivation, she has reached the realm of ghost generals, passed the realm of ghost king directly, and reached the third level of the cultivation base of the realm of ghosts! This is still the Xuan Yin stone used up, if there is a Xuan Yin stone, she can continue to advance. It was too early for the game, and she continued to cultivate profound spiritual energy on the stone wall, and the flat peach petals fell on her, all of which seemed to be frozen. Finally, on the last day, Mu Wushuang opened his eyes. "Oh!" Xiao Rouer''s soft and adorable voice sounded below. She flew down and hugged the soft little guy in her arms. In the space, the little guy grows faster than outside, but the bone age remains the same, just like Mu Wushuang has been practicing for decades, but her bone age is still in her twenties. The little guy has grown up a bit and is as old as a five or six-month-old child. His small face is white and tender, his features are exquisite, and his eyelashes are thick and dense. The color of his pupils is as dark as hers, and looks pure and pure. lovely. "Little Vermilion Bird, you should always draw Xiao Rouer''s appearance and keep it." She explained. "Master, don''t worry! Last time you asked us to paint the little master, we have been painting." Xiao Zhu said. Mu Wushuang nodded, and when she saw the emperor''s uncle in the future, she showed her daughter''s portrait when she was a child. Although he missed the growth of his daughter, she could let the emperor know the changes in their daughter''s childhood in this way. I fed Xiao Rou''er some animal milk, and the little guy fell asleep. The son was still cultivating, and Mu Wushuang didn''t disturb him, and went straight out of the space. There were no traces of being touched, it seemed as she expected, she was just a ghost general level cultivation base, no one would look at her. but¡­¡­ Now it''s very different! The corners of her mouth raised, suppressing her cultivation base, and it seemed to outsiders that her cultivation base was still that of a ghost general. She changed into an inconspicuous gray dress again, took a pill, changed her head and turned into a beautiful woman who only resembled her. Then put on the drapery hat, opened the door of the inn, and went out. "Master, I saw that the female ghost cultivator did not sign up. The registration form is all people we know, and there is no stranger''s name!" Before the registration deadline, Xing Shen, a veteran apprentice, went through the registration book through his relationship, and then immediately reported to the veteran. The sloppy old road waved his hand: "It''s the old way, I think too much, I really can''t believe women''s words!" Chapter 610： Qualifier Chapter 610 Registration is about to end. The end of registration heralds the start of the Chenghuang Grand Tournament qualifier! "Master, how are we going to open the casino?" Seeing more and more people coming to watch the game, Xing Chen asked the old way anxiously. "The number of people who overwhelm the Jinpeng King to win the first prize is definitely the most. If we can kill a dark horse, we will make a lot of money!" Old Tao said with regret. Xing Chen said: "Don''t the Demon Repairing Building also have a loud voice? The winner should be one of them, anyone can!" The veteran said: "Chonglou has not yet been released. Who knows how he has improved this time, and there are many people who are pressing him. Even if he wins the first prize, the casino may not necessarily win." In general, even in the Chenghuang Competition this time, King Jinpeng and Chonglou, who are the most vocal, are evenly matched, and many people oppress them to win the championship. No matter who wins, the casino may not be able to make a lot of money, and maybe even lose money. Get out. That''s why the veteran hopes to kill a dark horse and earn him a fortune! He had some fluke in his heart before, and he looked at the female ghost cultivator highly, but in the end it disappointed him. "Come, come, buy away, buy away! Jinbao Casino sits on the bank and wins the King Peng King!" There was a shout around him, and Xing Chen curled his lips and said: "Jinbao Casino is so shameless that it came to the arena to shout!" Jinbao Casino and their casino have always been rivals. The owner of the casino is a demon repairer. It is said that he is also a suspect wanted by the fairy world. After coming to the underworld, he turned into a big boss and made a lot of money. "Yo! Isn''t this Boss Wu Dewu? How come you see the game in person?" A piercing voice sounded, a middle-aged man with a big belly and squirrel-eyed eyes came with a smile. Xing Chen rolled his eyes and said that Cao Cao had arrived! "Blessed Tianzun! It turned out to be Boss Jin. He has nothing to do with him. Come and watch the game." Lao Dao looked upright and righteous, as if he was very concerned about the Chenghuang Competition. Xing Shenxin said, although Boss Jin is shameless, but compared to Master, he is still so bad. How else would you call Wu De? Wu De, no virtue! Boss Jin laughed and said, "Boss Wu is really leisurely and elegant. Could it be that your casino hasn''t moved up to now? I thought Boss Wu was holding back some big tricks!" "Where is it, small gambling is happy, big gambling hurts the body, I think money is like dirt, this is a big money-making thing, boss Jin just let it go!" The old man also said with a smile. Pooh! See money as dung! The whole ghost repairs the city, who doesn''t know that you, the stinky Taoist priest, is an eye-opener who sees money. Whenever there is a way to make money, he will run faster than anyone who smells the fishy shark! Boss Jin murmured a few words in his heart, and he didn''t bother to play Tai Chi with this old-fashioned way. Anyway, this time, he is going to make a lot of money! After Boss Jin left, Xing Chen whispered to the old saying: "Master, how can their Jinbao Casino recommend others to buy Fortune Wings King to win? If Fortune Wings King wins, they will not lose much?" "Jingpengwang is a good friend of Boss Jin. From the perspective of outsiders, he recommends others to buy Jinpengwang to win for Jinpengwang. However, the veteran thinks that they may have reached some kind of transaction." Old Tao changed his calmness just now, scolding his mother: "This golden tortoise grandson, he doesn''t even give the old Tao a sip of soup, it''s not authentic!" Xing Chen rolled his eyes again. At this moment, he was taken aback, pointing at the registration office and pulling the old Taoist robe and said: "Master, look quickly, it was the female ghost repairer that day!" Not only did he see it, but many people present saw it. "Tsk tusk, it''s really surprising, there are even female ghosts who signed up to participate in the City God Contest!" "There are not many ghost cultivators participating in the Chenghuang Competition, let alone women!" "She should be the only female ghost repairer!" "It should be said that it is the first female ghost repairer to participate in the Chenghuang Competition in so many years!" "This female ghost cultivator doesn''t know where she comes from, why hasn''t she seen it before?" Everyone pointed to the female ghost repairer wearing a curtain hat at the registration office, and they talked a lot. In ghost cultivation, there are fewer women than men, because women are much weaker than men in cultivating Xuan Yin. In this underworld, there are also more men than women. Men see women, just as hungry wolves see meat, they are reluctant to look away. But everyone is just a little bit strange, after all, looking at the cultivation level of female ghosts, they are only ghosts! It''s not enough to see in the Chenghuang Competition! The old Dao said to Xing Shen: "What are you so excited for? She has only advanced to the first level, and she has cultivated the fourth level of cultivation. To win the first prize, her dreams are more realistic!" "Then she is also courageous!" Xing Chen recoiled. The same is Guixiu, he thinks she is very powerful! In just three days, it went from the cultivation base of the ghost general to the fourth level of the ghost general! The old man shook his head and said stiffly: "I don''t know if she can pass the qualifiers!" "I think it can!" Old Tao knocked on his head with one hand, "It''s a bad bunny, talk back to me!" Xing Chen held his head, too lazy to care about with Master. At the registration office, the female ghost repair had just signed up, and the registration was closed. The qualifiers of the Chenghuang Competition are also officially ready to start. This time the qualifiers are presided over by the ten city **** officials of the ghost repair city. The ghost repair city is divided into 108 cities, and there are a total of 107 city **** officials. This year''s city **** competition is to choose The last Chenghuang official. "call out!" A pair of huge golden wings covered the sky and covered the sun, hovering in the air, turning into a young and strong man, and landed on the field. "King Jinpeng!" As soon as he appeared, many shouts rang out. Mu Wushuang raised his eyes. This person was the Golden Winged Dapeng she had seen outside the city. His cultivation level was indeed not low. He was on the fifth or sixth floor of True Wonderland, exuding a majestic aura. Suddenly, the black fog lingered on the court, and the black fog suddenly turned into a human form, turning into a tall man with a disheveled hair. This person has deep sunken eye sockets and black lips. "It''s Magic Repair Heavy Building!" Someone shouted. This person is Mo Xiu Chonglou, Mu Wushuang''s eyes narrowed, she hates the evil breath of Mo Xiu the most, when she meets this Mo Xiu, he must be beaten down! However, the cultivation base of this demonic cultivator is not low, and it looks like King Jinpeng. If these two people want to compete for the top spot, they must have their own cards. She has such a low cultivation base, just inconspicuous, no one will always notice her. With her mind turning, her eyes swept across the crowd, accurately falling on the sloppy body. "Veteran fellow, you must seize the opportunity to make big money." She passed through. The veteran pupil shrank, and his heart was shocked. The coercion in this sound transmission was in the realm of ghosts! Chapter 611： Shameless Chapter 611 is too shameless The qualifiers are drawn to determine the opponent. There are many people participating in the Chenghuang Grand Competition, including demons, demons, spiritual cultivators, and ghost cultivators. There are more than 400 people in total. The role of the qualifiers is to eliminate half of them. The lottery was divided into four groups of Tiandirenhuang, and Mu Wushuang drew a lottery. King Jinpeng and Chonglou, who are the most vocal, drew sky and ground signs respectively. There are more than one hundred people in each group. A total of four big arenas were built on the field. The rules of the qualifiers are simple and rude, just one word-do! Well, to put it simply, the rules of the game are who can stay in the ring, even if who wins, the game can stop when there are half of the people left in each ring. Those who are still standing in the ring can participate in the next game. In other words, this kind of qualifier has a strong maneuverability in it, because the contestants can join hands to drive their opponents off the ring. But Mu Wushuang was not worried, at most she would only expose her cultivation base, and it would be impossible for her to be eliminated. "Buy to leave! Buy to leave! We at Boundless Casino are sure that the female ghost Xiu named Mu Wushuang will definitely be eliminated in the qualifiers! Let''s bet on everyone!" Mr. Wu Dedao personally yelled from the audience, Boss Jin became angry with a pufferfish, and he said that he would treat money like dung! Xing Chen was also extremely speechless. Just now, the master was shocked like a devil, his face was full of shock, and now he actually bet on that girl as a gimmick! However, there are so many people who buy it! Because everyone felt that Mu Wushuang would definitely lose! "The magic repairs on the herringbone ring accounted for half, and these magic repairs will definitely unite to take the rest of the ring down! There is no doubt about this!" "I bought a hundred Xuan Yin stone and she loses!" "She will lose! I will buy it too!" "Apart from her in the ring, there are only five ghost repairs. Tsk tsk, she can''t win!" It''s a good thing to make a steady profit without losing it. If they don''t buy it, it means they lose. Of course they have to buy it! On the ring, the corners of Mu Wushuang''s mouth slightly raised. "We unite and deal with the magic repair! We can''t let the magic repair drive us all down!" A demon cultivator faces all the demon cultivators, spiritual cultivators and ghost cultivators on the ring. Everyone nodded without thinking, and Mu Wushuang nodded calmly without letting Mo Xiu drive them off. Everyone has different thoughts and talks about cooperation. In fact, no one knows who will stabb a knife in the back. "Boom!" With a bang, the game officially begins! Mu Wushuang stood on the edge of the ring, and didn''t immediately act. All the demon cultivators who were united just now have joined forces to deal with the demon cultivators. However, there are a lot of magic repairs, and they have long expected that they will join forces, and they will not be merciless! For a time, every ring is a huge melee! In a short while, many people threw and fell off the ring! The attention in the field is basically focused on the arena of King Jinpeng and Zhonglou. Their cultivation bases are strong, and every move is amazing. In fact, the first reason why Mu Wushuang didn''t make a move was because she didn''t want to be exposed for the time being, and the second was that she was observing the techniques of King Jinpeng and Chonglou. She will definitely meet these two people, knowing oneself and each other, can they survive all battles. Her footwork is mysterious, and others can''t even touch the corners of her clothes while hiding. At this time, a magic repair stared at her. The Mo Xiu had violent eyes and looked at her fiercely. With a move, she came to her side, but blinked, she had shrunk to the other end of the ring! This magic repair held the magic weapon tightly and had to attack the others around him. The scene was chaotic, but in the end, because the sword-bearing man had a high cultivation level, several other people turned together and attacked the man. Mu Wushuang stood on the other side, and didn''t make any move, letting them fight each other, but from time to time, they moved around, flashing through the huge fluctuations caused by these people''s hands, and it was tickling to see them. "Damn, this is okay? This is too cheap, right? When they get tired, she can go up and pick up the bargain!" When someone noticed this scene, their eyes went straight. They have never seen such a shameless way of fighting! It''s simply refreshing! Mu Wushuang dodges all kinds of swordsmanship and shadows in this way, and his speed is so fast that countless people are stunned! Her footwork flickered, not attacking but retreating. Whenever someone shot her, the attack had not yet landed on her, and people had already flashed to the other side of the ring. Make the demons on the field half angry! Mu Wushuang still carried forward the shameless evasive tactics. Her footwork was magical, and everyone was in a mess. She flashed past a piece of knife and light sword shadows leisurely hiding and watching the battle. At this moment, several demonic cultivators joined forces and attacked her intolerably! All these demonic cultivators lifted a huge hammer and slammed them towards Mu Wushuang with light steps. The circle of light formed by the giant hammer fell like raindrops towards Mu Wushuang, and the arena under her feet was shaking, but Mu Wushuang''s cultivation base had risen, and she had also experienced countless times of tempering by the powerful tribulation, and her body was as hard as Xuan Tie, as long as it is not an attack from a cultivator above True Wonderland, the other attacks below can be ignored. Her body was as tough as hers, and she could really be described as thick skin and thick flesh. After a few magic repairs were hammered down, there was only a "clang" sound, which did not hurt her at all! "I go!" "What a terrifying body!" "It''s terrible!" "It''s me who broke into meatloaf long ago!" The people below felt shocked! Someone will actually make the body so tough! It''s incredible! These demons gritted their teeth and rushed up again! At this moment, Mu Wushuang paused, motioning them to look behind. "Pretend to be a fool!" Mo Xiu thought she was playing tricks, instead of looking back, the attack became more violent. At this moment, dozens of sword intents slammed behind them, and it was too late for them to retreat. At the same time, dozens of dainty white lights hit his back, and the whole person flew out and fell off the ring. Mu Wushuang shrugged towards the demons under the ring: Look, I''ll just say there is someone behind! Mo Xiu was so angry that he almost vomited blood! The melee was in full swing, and Mu Wushuang flashed left and right, without letting a drop of blood splash on her clothes. Everyone knows that she is physically strong, Mo Xiu dealt with other people with one mind, no one will deal with her temporarily. "Boom!" "Boom!" After two consecutive drums, the match between King Jinpeng and Moxiu Zhonglou was actually over! However, this is also normal. The cultivation bases of the two are equivalent to the cultivation bases of True Wonderland. The cultivation bases of many people on their ring are too far away from them, and it is normal to be eliminated quickly. The two of them didn''t even bother to watch the other arena games, so they flew away and left the field. It seems that the people here are not worth mentioning in their eyes, and there is no need to even take a look! Mu Wushuang looked at the direction they were leaving and smiled. Chapter 612： The sword is out of the sheath Chapter 612 "The body of this female ghost is too powerful!" "Damn!" Suddenly there was a cry of exclamation in the field. Because at this moment, the two demon cultivators fought back and forth against the only female demon cultivator on the field, and a great axe capable of breaking the ground slashed on her body with an amazing force! Everyone thought she was going to be separated! But a shocking scene happened! People only heard a dull sound, and then the giant axe clicked into two parts! broken! A superb magic weapon was broken like this! Looking at the shoulder of the female ghost repairer, only the clothes were chopped off, not even a drop of blood flowed, it can be said that she was unscathed! terrible! too terrifying! How could there be such a powerful body in this world! This physical body is almost like a half fairy! This time, people officially recognized the strength of this female ghost repairer. Her footwork is weird, it is difficult for ordinary people to get close to her, and her body is tempered to the extreme, and her body is extremely powerful! "To be able to train the physical body to such an extreme, this female ghost cultivator has a very strong mind!" "Look at this immortal world, who would focus on refining the body, this female ghost cultivator turned her body into a semi-immortal artifact, which is really shocking!" Someone exclaimed. "Hey!" Someone immediately sneered: "Apart from her strong body and weird footwork, she has no other highlights! I think she can only defend but not attack, and is destined to not go far in the game! Meet Jinpeng King. Exist, where can she hide?" Someone echoed: "Yes, I have never seen anyone more stupid than her. What is the use of tempering a physical body? As long as you have a profound spirit stone, you can buy an immortal artifact. The defense effect is much more useful than a powerful physical body!" "Oh, that sounds good, immortal artifacts are so expensive, look at how many people in the entire underworld can afford immortal artifacts!" someone retorted. That¡¯s what the person said, but what the person said before was right. Instead of spending countless energy on body training, it is better to spend time on exercises. The cultivation base is strong, the immortal power is naturally strong, and the physical body is strong. In the face of absolute strength, it is also vulnerable. Thinking of this, many people secretly shook their heads. On the field, the two Mo Xiu missed a hit, and did not move towards Mu Wushuang again, and turned to attack others. With the cooperation of demon cultivators and ghost cultivators, the number of demon cultivators in the arena is getting less and less, but the few demon cultivators who have given birth are not low, and they are on the third and fourth floors of Sanxian. Seeing that these demonic cultivators were too tricky, on the ring, a dozen demonic cultivators rolled their eyes, and suddenly they all attacked the nearest spiritual cultivator. This spiritual cultivation is still dealing with Moxiu, how can I think that someone from the alliance just now will suddenly turn against him and shoot him! When he realized the danger, his body was already scratched by a few sword qi, and his whole person flew out like a sack! at this time! A pitch-black whip was rolled in the air, and this spiritual practitioner was rolled back to the ring! On the other end of the whip, Mu Wushuang stood floating, without any wind, she turned her hand over, and the whip had already escaped from the spiritual practitioner and was wrapped in her hand. "It''s disdainful to shoot at one''s own alliance." She said lightly. "Deadly, take care of your business!" A demon cultivator cursed viciously. There are still fifty-six people on the ring. Just now, this man has gone through spiritual cultivation. Just half of the number is left, and the game will be over. But Mu Wushuang''s shot is now at a deadlock again! Those who can stay in the ring are naturally not the general ones, but everyone likes to make quick decisions! "Dead woman, if you have the ability, don''t hide, come out to fight! Don''t be like a tortoise with your head down!" Another demon cultivator said fiercely. "She can''t challenge! She will just hide!" Someone off the court made a strange sound of Yin and Yang. Many people laughed. In places like the underworld, meddling generally does not end well, and everyone likes to hear it. "Master, would you say that Girl Mu would agree?" Xing Shen asked the master beside him. As long as she doesn''t agree, she will definitely be able to enter this qualifier, and their casino will make a fortune. But this is a matter of dignity. Lao Dao looked calm and said: "How do I know that I am not a god!" He only knew that his Profound Yin Stone was going to make a lot of money, and he didn''t care about the process. He didn''t know Mu Wushuang''s strategy, she hadn''t exposed a bit of her cultivation so far, but he felt that she was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, and she might not be able to challenge. At this moment, Mu Wu took a step forward in both directions. "Who is going to challenge me?" Her voice was cold, like an orchid in the empty valley. "Yo!" There was an unexpected sound from the field. However, in everyone''s opinion, Mu Wushuang shouldn''t agree. She doesn''t agree, and others don''t do anything to her, but as soon as she agrees, she may be eliminated in the qualifiers. After all, she only has the cultivation base of a ghost general, which is equivalent to the cultivation base of a spiritual fairyland, not even dispersing immortals. And the people who stayed on the scene are all cultivation bases above Sanxian! Now that she has faced the challenge, it is impossible to hide forever. "A little courage, grandpa will teach you how to be a man!" A demon repairer stood up. Mu Wushuang glanced at him. This demon repair body was a squirrel spirit, not big, thin, with real thief eyebrows and rat eyes, and his cultivation base was on the fourth floor of Sanxian. As soon as the chinchilla stood up, he glanced at her up and down. "Tsk, the figure is pretty good, it must be because he looks too ugly!" He said nothing and showed no respect for Mu Wushuang. "If you want to be ugly, who can compare to you, looks like you''ve been run over by hundreds of monsters, with uneven face and plates, and calling you a pig is an insult to a pig!" Mu Wushuang looked back blankly. The people off the court were stunned, and there are still such curses? It''s amazing, there is no **** when cursing people! The chinchilla''s face was crooked with anger, "What''s the use of a sharp mouth, grandpa will pull your intestines out today!" After speaking, he took out a golden long sword! As soon as the long sword came out, the air was hot! "This Qi machine! This is a half fairy!" "It''s actually a half-fairy sword, this female ghost repairer is dead!" "The chinchilla hasn''t taken out this sword. I only took it out now. It must be out of anger! The killer''s mace is not hidden." The squirrel spirit looked fierce, and said to Mu Wushuang: "Your broken whip, grandpa will cut it to pieces for you in a while!" Mu Wushuang sneered coldly: "It seems that you are very confident in your kendo. As a person, my favorite is to defeat him with what others are best at." The squirrel spirit laughed loudly: "You fart! In this underworld, Lao Tzu''s Chiyan Kendo is so famous that you want to defeat me with Kendo? Have your dream of spring and autumn!" What responded to him was a long green sword. "I''m ashamed to take out this broken sword! Hahaha..." Suddenly, his laughter got stuck in his throat. Because the sword is out of its sheath! Chapter 613： Homicide Chapter 613 "This sword intent!" "So strong!" "What a fierce sword intent!!" "The killing intent in this sword aura is terrible!" "Look, her sword is obviously only the best spirit weapon! But the evil spirit on the sword is even more terrifying than the squirrel spirit''s half fairy weapon!" Under the ring, countless people were shocked. "She is not only physically strong, but her sword intent is so strong! Unimaginable!" "It looks like another character has appeared in our underworld!" People''s voices seemed surprised. On the ring, the squirrel spirit''s wild smile got stuck in his throat. His attainments in kendo are very high. In the same realm, as long as he uses a sword, he can basically kill people several levels higher than his cultivation level! However, it was precisely because of his sensitivity to sword intent that he faintly noticed a trace of anxiety. Do not! impossible! He quickly shook his head in denial! This female ghost cultivator has the fourth-level cultivation base. In the realm of cultivation, it is impossible to even ascend to ascend. And he came to the immortal realm after experiencing the ascension catastrophe. Although he is only in the realm of dispersing immortals, he can deal with someone better than him. There is absolutely no problem with female ghosts with a lower cultivation base! Ascending and not ascending, but a world of difference! Even if this female ghost''s sword-cultivating intent was surprising, he would beat her into crying father and mother! "Little Niang Pi! If you have a little ability, you will be defiant. Grandpa, I will teach you how to hold your head and be a man!" The squirrel sneered, and the golden sword in his hand glowed dazzlingly! The sword aura hits the people, and the powerful sense of killing fills the world, covering Mu Wushuang! "My grandmother taught you how to be a man!" Mu Wushuang gave a cold cry and rose into the sky. The sword in his hand turned into a white light and then turned into countless lights and shadows, a forceful sword intent, blooming with sharp edges, and pierced straight at the squirrel spirit! The people below were even more surprised. This sword intent is definitely not something that you can develop overnight, I didn''t expect that the female ghost Xiu who thought that there was only a strong body would actually have such a powerful sword intent! As soon as the sword intent appeared, Mu Wushuang''s whole person was like a different person. The leisurely time before was gone, replaced by the dazzling brilliance in his eyes, like a sharp sword that opened, showing brilliant brilliance. Revealed! The chinchilla didn''t even know that when he used other weapons, Mu Wushuang had already seen that he was a sword repairer! She seems to be hiding in weird steps, but in fact every contestant on the ring was observed by her! Although Squirrel Spirit''s sword intent is strong and accomplished, she has long seen the flaws! As soon as Mu Wushuang''s long sword came out, the light and shadow whizzed towards the squirrel spirit, and at the same time he changed his hand! With his wrists turned, his body was slightly short, his sword flew, and a sword intent struck his squirrel. Deceive! The fierce eyes of the chinchilla were round and round, and when he raised his sword to resist, the sword on Mu Wu''s hands suddenly turned and twisted, stabbing several swords in succession! Every sword move is simple and simple, hidden in its strength! The overwhelming white light sword shadow came! The sharp change in the direction of the sword made the masters like the squirrel spirit overwhelmed for a while, hurriedly backed up to resist the sword intent, but Mu Wushuang would give him time to breathe, urging the power of the profound Yin in his body, and the sword of Sen Han. Countless sword shadows pierced towards the flaw of the squirrel spirit! Sword intent transforms into shape, one stroke of swordsmanship to the fullest! The people in the audience were greatly amazed. The swordsmanship of this female ghost was extremely superb. Every move complemented each other, subtle and subtle, and the sword intent was suddenly overbearing and ethereal, which was elusive! "Girl Mu is amazing!" Xing Shen looked at the stars in the audience and turned into a fan! The sloppy old Dao was even more shocked: This female ghost cultivator has been suppressing her cultivation base and fighting with the squirrel spirit, and till now, her cultivation base has not been revealed! Everyone thinks that she only has the cultivation base of a ghost general, but they don''t know that she has a cultivation base of a true immortal a long time ago! If she fights against the squirrel spirit with her real strength, it is estimated that the squirrel spirit is already lying underground! Immeasurable Tianzun! This female ghost is really strong! The higher the order can crush people to death! Admiration flashed in the eyes of the old Dao, and then he grinned. Make a lot of money today! Hehe! After Mu Wushuang Luohualiushui''s sword power found the flaw of the squirrel spirit, he swept through the attack of the squirrel spirit like a bamboo, dazzling people! "Your aunt''s grandmother will not kill the unknown under the sword. It seems that today is going to make an exception." Mu Wushuang mocked. The squirrel has a smelly mouth, speaks unpleasantly, and says that she wants to pull her intestines out, then she will treat her body in her own way! The squirrel spirit was really angry when he heard it, and exposed more flaws! It is fatal to expose defects in a battle, even at that slightest speed! The Jian Guanghua in Mu Wu''s hands was prosperous, and he pulled a sword flower, and countless swords like a broken bamboo slammed toward the eyebrows of the squirrel spirit! "call out!" In an instant, a blood hole appeared in the middle of the eyebrows of the squirrel spirit! "thump!" The squirrel spirit''s eyes widened, with an unbelievable look, he fell down the ring! "Wow!" "The chinchilla was killed!" "Oh my God! It''s unbelievable! This female ghost is so good at repairing! She kills people at a higher level!" There was an uproar off the court! No one thought that this female ghost cultivator of the talented general level could really kill the squirrel spirit! But this is the fact! When everyone was looking energetically, Mu Wu raised his sword with both hands and directly killed the squirrel spirit! The corpse of the squirrel spirit still fell under the ring without scorn! "Boom!" With a drumbeat, the competition in this ring is over! "Smelly girl! You wait for me!" "You are dead! The squirrel spirit is the younger brother of King Jinpeng!" Several demon cultivators came to Mu Wushuang''s face and warned with sullen eyes. "Wait, the next game, you will die without a corpse!" "Let you linger for two more days!" After speaking, the demonic cultivators took the lead off the ring and carried away the squirrel spirit''s body. The spiritual practitioner who had been rescued by Mu Wushuang gave Mu Wushuang a complicated look, and walked away griefly, without even a word of thanks, and looked like he was afraid of being hurt by her. "This person is still spiritually cultivating! I don''t even know how to say thank you to my mother!" In the space, Xiao Xuanxi snorted coldly. Mu Wushuang was very calm. She said to her son: "Xixi, most of the spiritual practice that can come to the underworld is the spiritual practice that can''t be mixed in the immortal world. It is normal for a bad temperament, so be normal." Xiao Xuanxi nodded, leaving a warning in his heart. A few ghosts came over and said a few words to Mu Wushuang. The words are full of admiration. It was like treating her as a rookie in Gui Xiu, and I had great expectations for her. "I''m going! It suddenly occurred to me that I lost a hundred low-grade Xuanyin stones!" "Damn! I lost too!" "Damn, I thought it was a sure win! I lost!" "I''m a pauper!" Chapter 614： Raise Dafa Chapter 614 Most of the people who lost the Xuanyin Stone were demon repairers, and they kept cursing. Mu Wushuang discovered that none of the scolding people were ghosts. From what she had seen and heard, it was not that Gui Xiu did not gamble, but that the Gui Xiu of the underworld was more united than she had imagined. The same is the ghost cultivator, everyone is looking forward to her winning, no ghost cultivator wants her to lose. If it is in other places in the fairy world, I am afraid that it will never be possible among the same kind, and spiritual practice will not be able to achieve such a unity. So, this Xuanyin Stone is really comfortable. Mu Wushuang didn''t avoid suspicion, and walked directly toward the sloppy old road. Seeing this scene, those demon repairers scolded: "So this little girl knows Wu De''s old way!" "The old way must have known the true strength of this little lady!" "Pick my money!" "They unite to pit money!" "Cheating money!" The veteran smiled: "The Immeasurable Heavenly Lord! How can such an elegant gambling thing be said to deceive?" Mu Wushuang opened his aura even more, his eyes swept over: "Don''t learn to gamble if you don''t have money!" This sentence almost vomited blood to the surrounding demon repairers! "You dead woman! How did you talk to grandpas!" "You wait! In the next game, you can directly call someone to collect your body!" Several demon repairers scolded Mu Wushuang. Mu Wushuang snorted and deliberately said: "We can kill people by crossing the ranks, and we can do it next time. It''s not necessarily who will collect the corpse for whom!" "At a young age, my tone is not small!" "I hope you can be so courageous in the next game!" "Huh! Such a little cultivation base is so crazy, I don''t know how to die!" Demon Xiu Mo Xiu sneered. Looking at Mu Wushuang''s eyes is like looking at a fool, only a fool dare to speak wild words! Mu Wufang said indifferently without changing his color: "You mentally handicapped people, wait to see my grandma and I sling Jinpeng King and Chonglou, come out on top and become the last Chenghuang official!" As soon as she said this, most of the people present laughed with hatred. "I have seen someone who is overpowering, and I have never seen one who is so overpowering!" "This female ghost repair is too rampant!" "Also hanged King Jinpeng and Chonglou, I think she was hanged and beaten!" "When she is on the field, she will definitely be peeled off!" "I haven''t seen such an arrogant person for many years!" "Dare to call grandpas mentally retarded?" Even the sloppy old way frowned and said to his heart, this girl looked smart and calm before, so why is she so irrational to irritate these demons? This is simply a hatred. When the time comes, I am afraid that how many people will target her! Mu Wushuang didn''t care about the eyes of others, his arrogant aura remained unchanged, and said loudly: "You don''t believe me, it''s a big deal! If you have the ability, you can go to the old way to buy grandma and lose! If you don''t have the ability, don''t keep beeping here!" As soon as she urged the law to come out, the whole audience screamed angrily! "Buy it! Who is afraid of who! I buy you and you will die in the next game!" "You or him will lose! I buy 10,000 Profound Yin Stones and you lose!" "Grandpa, I will buy one hundred thousand Xuan Yin Stone!" "Lao Tzu''s all his belongings are pressed out! Damn, his arrogance is too arrogant!" ... Wu De''s eyelids twitched, okay, so she was waiting for everyone here! But how can she be sure that she will win? Although she has a true immortal level cultivation base, King Jinpeng and Chonglou are not bad! This is a gamble! But listening to the price of Xuanyin Stone being quoted higher than the sound in my ear, my heart was moved! If this vote is won, it will be worth ten years of work! As soon as he looked up, he saw the female ghost cultivator took off the veil somehow, with a veil on her face, and a pair of cold and dark eyes, looking at him with a smile. "Wu Lao Dao, what are you doing in a daze, so you don''t want your buddy to collect the Profound Yin Stone and register it!" "Yes, hurry up and register! You old Wu Dao is in the same group with this female ghost cultivator. You just lied to us with so many Profound Yin Stones. This time, you will surely let you spit it out!" "Yes! Spit it all out to Lao Tzu!" "Don''t stop him! Hurry up!" These demon repairs and demonic repairs all urged Wu De''s old way, and there was nothing nice in his mouth! They think that the old Dao and the female ghost cultivator are in the same group, and the female ghost cultivator speaks this kind of words without self-control. They think that they can take advantage of this to win back the lost Xuan Yin stone, and they can win back the double Xuan Yin stone , Naturally keep urging the old way, and don''t give him the opportunity to oppose! No one thinks that Mu Wushuang can win, because she has aroused public outrage, offended Demon Xiu and Demon Xiu, and said without shame that she can hang King Jinpeng and Chonglou, and who will die if she is not dead! She will definitely be killed first in the next game! So the more Profound Yin Stones pressed this time, the more you win! Mu Wushuang was not worried about the old way and nodded. She could see that the old way of the man was a money addict. He seemed to be smiling at everyone, but in fact he had more eyes than anyone. He wanted wealth and wealth. He would definitely take this dangerous move. As she expected, the old-fashioned eyes rolled a few times and then said with a smile: "Blessed Tianzun, I really don''t want to open the market, but I keep my word for others. Since the admirer has spoken out, the old Dao can only do it! I am the old and honest person!" You don''t know if you are honest or dishonest, but no one is stupid. After pressing so many Profound Yin Stones to go out, they will definitely not just leave it alone. They will send people to stare at the old ways and stop him from running away! In short, people think that this time the old way is a loss! And you have to go bankrupt! So what? Anyway, they are sure to make money! In this moment, the old Taoist has collected hundreds of thousands of Xuan Yin Stone! There are more people who use the Xuan Yin stone to buy Mu Wushuang and lose! They all hold the idea that if you don''t buy, you will suffer! What''s more, Mu Wushuang''s fierce control of Dharma and hatred was in place, Yao Xiu and Mo Xiu were extremely dissatisfied with her arrogance, and they all wished her death! Mu Wushuang retreated and returned to the inn. Yes, everything she did before was deliberate, because she had already killed a demon cultivator in the arena, which was tantamount to offending the demon cultivator. Since you have offended it, you can simply offend it completely. She observed King Jinpeng and Chonglou, and she was indeed not as advanced as the two of them. But there are two days left before the next round of competition, she can continue to practice in the space, this is her biggest hole card and cheating weapon! She has ten thousand times more time to cultivate than ordinary people! Therefore, offending one is offending, and offending two is also offending. Then she might as well be a little high-profile and take this opportunity to earn more Xuan Yin Stone! She did not practice immediately after returning to the inn, she was waiting for someone. Chapter 615： Happy cooperation Chapter 615 Within half an hour, there was a rapid knock on the door. Mu Wushuang opened the door, and not surprisingly saw the sloppy old Dao and his apprentice Xing Chen. As soon as the old Dao came in, he anxiously said to Mu Wushuang: "Little Daoist friend, are you sure at all? The old way is a gamble this time! If you lose, you will be ruined!" "Will I do things that I''m not sure about? You lose, you lose your fortune. If I lose, my life will be gone. Will I make fun of my life?" Mu Wu said indifferently. Seeing her saying this, the old Dao breathed a sigh of relief, as long as he was sure, what he was most afraid of was that she was not even sure. Lao Dao took out a storage ring and said, "This is the Xuan Yin stone earned in this qualifier. I have said that I will give you five or five points first." Then he took out a storage ring, "This is the Xuan Yin stone that I just collected. I will divide it into 30% for you. These add up to 1.5 million middle-grade Xuan Yin stones. Go and buy some as soon as possible. A weapon in hand!" Mu Wushuang was quite unexpected. He was a fan of money and looked like nothing. He didn''t expect that before the result came out, he was willing to spend 30% to buy her weapons. If she loses, he will post the 30% upside down. In this way, the old way is still somewhat righteous. However, they were originally grasshoppers tied to a rope. The old way hoped that she would win, and knew that she did not have Xuan Yin Stone, so they were given to her in advance. "Thank you. I didn''t expect these people in Ghost Repair City to be quite wealthy. After such a short period of time, they collected several million middle-grade Xuan Yin stones." Mu Wushuang took the Xuan Yin Stone and said. But she is not going to change weapons, her sword is a token of love from the emperor''s uncle, and she will continue to use it. Lao Dao smiled and said: "What''s this? In the next two days, the demon repairers in our 108 cities will come to Lao Dao to buy you lose. They think this is a trade that makes no money." Since it is a steady profit without loss, then anyone will take advantage of this. At that time, as long as she wins, the Xuan Yin stone they earn together will be astronomical! I don¡¯t know how many people lose only their crotch! This is also the biggest reason why he agreed to cooperate with her! After finishing this order, you will be able to spend money on everything in the future! "We Ghost Repair will not buy you to lose!" Xing Chen said seriously. Mu Wushuang curled his lips and smiled, "You can go to other gambling houses and buy me to win. It''s best to put all your belongings on." Xing Chen''s eyes widened. How can she encourage people to gamble, but she is too confident! He asked: "Really? If you are really so sure, I will really buy you to win, and let my friend buy you to win. At other gambling houses, the odds of you winning have already risen. Twenty times, those dealers don''t believe you can win." "Twenty times? Then you can buy me 500,000 middle-grade Xuanyin stones by the way." Mu Wushuang opened the storage ring and separated 500,000 middle-grade Xuanyin stones into another storage ring. , Gave it to Xing Shen. "what?" Xing Chen looked dull. "You let me buy it? You are not afraid that I took your Profound Yin Stone and ran away?" The old Dao was speechless, "Blessed Heaven, I am already very greedy when the old Dao is old. I did not expect that there are people who are more ruthless than the old Dao. You are the mysterious yin who earned the ghost repair city. Shi, I still have to earn the Xuan Yin stone in the casino, Lao Dao is really convinced!" "But, you gave Lao Dao a very good inspiration. Since you have put all the treasures on you, the Lao Dao will also do a big ticket! Go to other casinos to buy you and win! It is bound to pay every casino. air!" He laughed. "So, little fellow Taoist, you must win!" "Don''t worry, I won''t fight insecure battles." Mu Wushuang said. "That''s good, the old way will tell you more about King Jinpeng and Chonglou''s assassin, so that you can be sure of everything." Next, Lao Dao talked a lot about Jinpeng King and Chonglou''s cultivation techniques and famous martial skills. Mu Wushuang listened carefully. Although she watched the game between King Jinpeng and Chonglou, she still lacked a deeper understanding. The old-fashioned explanation is tantamount to timely rain. After speaking, Mu Wushuang told them that she would be cultivating for the past two days without being disturbed by others, and asked them if they could practice in an absolutely safe place. "There is a yard behind the pawnshop of the old way. If you don''t dislike it, you can go to the old way to practice, and the old way will protect the law for you!" In this way, Mu Wushuang was completely relieved. She didn''t mean to completely trust the old way, but now they are in the same boat, and the old way is unlikely to cause her problems in cultivation. After arriving in the old-fashioned courtyard, Mu Wushuang breathed a sigh of relief again after seeing the environment inside. Fortunately, it was clean, not like a sloppy old-fashioned style. "I clean this place every day, girl Mu, don''t worry!" Xing said with a deep smile. "No wonder it''s so clean, you have worked so hard." Mu Wushuang said to him with a smile. Xing Chen Qingxiu''s face immediately blushed, and she smiled shyly, and ran away. After Mu Wushuang entered the room, he arranged a few barriers and restraints. It was one thing to rest assured, the guards he should have were still necessary. Then, she entered the space, and after staying warm with her son and daughter for a while, she began her cultivation. The Profound Yin Stones this time were all of the middle grade, which contained more Profound Yin Qi than the lower grade Profound Yin Stones. So many Profound Yin Stones were enough for her to cultivate for a long time. In the last practice, although she already has the cultivation base of true immortals, she has not yet realized the law, in fact, she is not really a true fairyland, but with the pressure of a true fairyland powerhouse, she can kill the immortals in seconds. But if you are confronted with King Jinpeng or Chonglou who has already understood a certain law, she may be the one who was killed in seconds. So this time she practiced, she must understand a certain law. But it¡¯s not easy to comprehend such things as laws. There are too many laws between heaven and earth, such as the law of wind, law of thunder, law of yin, law of yang, law of space, etc. To comprehend a law, we need an opportunity and even more need to understand the world. Avenue. There is no sun or moon in practice. Numerous Xuan Yin stones turned into powder in Mu Wushuang''s hands. She is full of energy and blood, her skin is shining with a faint golden light, her skin is as clean as a new life, and even her bones are crystal clear as jade, but they are extremely hard and strong. The profound spirit energy in the space and the profound Yin energy in the profound Yin stone merged into her body at the same time! This is a brand-new cultivation method she created herself after one year of cultivation! She was practicing with the energy of Xuanling and Xuanyin at the same time! Both ghost cultivation and spiritual cultivation are improving at the same time! The little Vermillion Bird and Little Phoenix who saw this scene were shocked! Under the world, there are already very few people who can practice spiritually and ghostly, but the master has also created her own practice method, and can practice two completely different methods at the same time. How is this not shocking! Chapter 616： Law of space Chapter 616 Space Law The golden light was flourishing in the space, and the gathered Profound Spirit Qi and Profound Yin Qi flowed into Mu Wushuang''s Qi Meridian and merged into the dantian like clouds, her whole body gave people a completely new feeling! Mu Wushuang''s thick eyelashes trembled suddenly, and his eyes slowly opened, revealing a pair of proud and independent cold black eyes. Immediately afterwards, she stood up, the bones of her whole body creaked slightly! She moved a bit, and felt a golden gentle force in the internal organs moving, and it would soon be assimilated. She felt that the strength of the body seemed to have endless power! More powerful than the tyrannical body before! Even the speed of absorbing Xuan Ling Qi and Xuan Yin Qi is much faster! How is this going? She didn''t practice the body when she was cultivating, but she created a system of cultivation that could simultaneously practice spiritual cultivation and ghost cultivation. This golden origin power seemed to have appeared when she was practicing two kinds of exercises. Suddenly she thought, if she was also cultivating other different cultivation systems such as demonic cultivation and brutal cultivation at the same time, would this golden origin power be even stronger? But she doesn''t have the mind to practice other systems for the time being, and I''ll talk about this later. Now this golden origin power has already surprised her very much. If she continues to practice, her body strength can be comparable to that of an immortal weapon, or even a divine weapon. In the future, it will be an immortal weapon hitting her, so she doesn''t have to be afraid! She continued to sit down, meditating quietly, her black hair was calm and automatic, her body was crystal clear, her body was quaint and natural, and she seemed to have three thousand avenues emerging to temper her body. Her vitality was incomparably surging, like a real dragon rushing out, lingering on top of her head, the breath of this flesh was called a world-shocking divine might, enough to overwhelm the heroes! The physical body is still undergoing transformation, and the skin is becoming more and more flawless, glowing with powerful vitality, as if reborn! The essence of heaven and earth is flowing into her body! This breath made Little Zhu Xiaoque, Little Phoenix, and Xiao Xuanxi, who was holding her younger sister, both looked up at her on the stone wall, feeling shocked. At this time, the transformation in Mu Wushuang''s body was completely completed. Her eyes were shining, and she felt the powerful force in her body, clenched her hand into a fist, and punched it towards the stone wall! I saw the stone wall burst out loudly, hitting a terrible depth of several tens of feet, and the stone wall next to it was cracking! This destructive power is simply appalling! Mu Wushuang flew in the air, his clothes wafting, and a breath of reigning over the world enveloped him. His whole body was shining, dazzling, as if he had a god-like charm. Rumble in the sky! "Mother is going to cross the catastrophe again!" Xiao Xuanxi said in admiration. Now the space has become a small world by itself, which can shield Tiandao, but recently, this small world seems to have generated Tiandao by itself, and the purpose of Tiandao''s existence is to temper Mu Wushuang. Even the well-informed two beautiful young Qi Ling and Little Phoenix don''t know why this is because they have never heard that there will be a small world to form their own way of heaven! However, the master''s small world has formed the way of heaven! Mu Wushuang flew to the top of Kunlun Mountain and looked down upon the sky! The sky was suddenly dark, as if it had collapsed! The thunderstorm was deafening, and electric snakes danced wildly. There was golden lightning tumbling in the distance, and this tribulation was many times more terrifying than the tribulation she had experienced before! But Mu Wushuang knew very well that this was because of her stronger strength. The Heavenly Dao of the small world descended from the Heavenly Tribulation to make her realm more stable! She really likes the way of heaven in her space! The huge thunder and lightning made the entire space seem to be collapsing, and the terrifying coercion made people breathless. After Mu Wushuang arranged a barrier for his sons and daughters, he stood in the air and adjusted the breath of his body to the peak moment! She was very calm, a golden human-shaped lightning arrived as expected, and her blood was surging, like an ancient blood dragon rushing to the sky, and the supreme will urged to resist this human-shaped catastrophe! Soon more lightning fell, and the humanoid lightning of various characters formed a terrifying Lei Hai general Mu Wushuang surrounded, she sacrificed a green long sword, the long sword sounded slowly, and an earthworm-like rune appeared on it! This is a trail of marks, with a simple atmosphere, as if it contains the laws of heaven and earth, and heaven and earth is the best way to temper weapons! Mu Wushuang was delighted! Her sword seems to be advancing! This is the sword the emperor gave her! There was a crackle in her body, and her bones were shining with golden light. Under the catastrophe, her body became more and more condensed! She faced the thunder and lightning, punched the humanoid lightning with a punch, and fought with the humanoid lightning. She swallowed all over her body and moved forward courageously, like a terrifying God of War! She has been wandering in the thunder sea, and the humanoid lightning slashed down one after another. She quickly recovered after her skin was broken and her body was bleeding, but the blood was still surging, and the punch was brilliant and powerful, and she faced difficulties. This is the supreme power of her physical body, which is amazing! Mu Wushuang used Lei Jie to temper her body, temper her weapons, her spirit is far, endless! More comfortable than the last time! At this moment, Mu Wushuang''s mind suddenly moved! A small vision of her body caught her attention! That is when she discovered that every last punch she punched in the air would cause a slight fluctuation in the air. This fluctuation is very familiar, just like the one that can be felt around you when you teleport an array! It''s just that this fluctuation is very small, almost negligible. But Mu Wushuang was sensitive, and suddenly remembered something, the corners of his mouth rose slightly! The law of space! She finally felt the power of the law! While resisting the catastrophe, she deliberately stimulated the power of the law of space. With every punch she hits, she deliberately felt the tiny fluctuations. Gradually, the fluctuations became bigger and bigger. Then she punched out. It can even directly punch through a humanoid lightning, but the fist is not as **** as before! It really is the law of space! Mu Wushuang felt that she had become more proficient in the use of the law of space. She suddenly pulled the sky and the earth, and people had already appeared on the other side. The Tribulation had a few breaths of blank time, and after a few breaths, the Tribulation was returned to Mu Wushuang. On the head! After mastering the law of space, she seemed to be rejoicing in it. She kept digging into the space she had hit, avoiding lightning bolts, and the speed was getting faster and faster, from being struck by thunder and lightning to no trace later. Search, it is like a god-man. The calamity of the sky is getting bigger and bigger, and the void continues to collapse, like a vast ocean, violently ups and downs, and all ten directions are shaking! Mu Wushuang''s eyes were shining like electricity, and he stood upright in the air, swaying the essence of his body, exploding with a powerful aura, facing the lightning. boom! Mu Wushuang''s skin broke immediately, his body was scorched black, pale gold blood was flowing, and his bones rattled, but he quickly recovered, tempered his body to welcome the next catastrophe. Chapter 617： The nine-headed bird is here Chapter 617 Mu Wushuang was unyielding, resisting stubbornly, and the thunder and lightning were fierce, but in the end the catastrophe quietly retreated! The thunder tribulation dissipated, the sea of ??clouds receded, and the sky returned to its original blue color. Sprinkling the rain on Mu Wushuang''s body, she could see her body flashing with golden light, which made people afraid to look straight! After a while, the golden light slowly sneaked into her body. "Mother! How come I can''t feel any cultivation base on you?" Xiao Xuanxi hugged his sister and flew to the top of Kunlun Mountain. When he saw his mother, he was stunned. In the past, his mother could still reach his mother''s cultivation base, but now, he only feels that his mother has no cultivation base at all, just like an ordinary person! However, the more so, the more he felt that his mother was very powerful! "Because there is a golden original power in my mother''s body, I only need to run the original power to completely cover up my cultivation. Xixi, if you are interested, mother will teach you in the future. " Mu Wushuang said to his son with a smile. He held Bai Nunnen''s daughter in his arms. "Mother seems to be more beautiful too!" Xiao Xuanxi said sweetly. But what he said was true. The mother''s skin seemed to exude a faint golden light, giving people a sense of beauty and cleanliness that could only be seen from a distance, and the mother''s facial features seemed to be more refined. After spending some time with his son and daughter, Mu Wushuang began to practice again. She has just realized the law of space, and she needs to be more familiar with using this law. The two spirits said that the law of space is a law that is difficult to understand, and it is much stronger than other laws. The more so, the more familiar she must be. Time is like a white horse, and when you practice, you can''t feel the passage of time. She practiced this time for more than 50 years! However, even in the immortal world, more than fifty years, twenty thousand days, is just a flash of time. But in fact, she has practiced for more than fifty years, and only two days have passed outside! Outside the yard. Xing Chen remembered walking around on the ground like an ant on a hot pot. "Why girl Mu hasn''t come out yet, the game is about to start!" "The rules of the game this time have come out. It is an open challenge. Everyone can challenge anyone in the semifinals! This time it''s bad! I heard that King Jinpeng said publicly that he would challenge Girl Mu!" "Master, let''s go in and urge the girl! If she doesn''t come out, she will be late!" Xing Chen kept talking anxiously! The old Daoist eyebrows were also anxious. After thinking about it, he finally said loudly to the inside: "Little Daoist, the game time is about to come. If you don''t come out, if you can''t make it to the game, you will be deemed to be abstaining!" It was quiet and there was no response. Just when the old Tao wanted to push the door in, a cold voice suddenly came out: "You go first, I''ll be there soon." "Hiss!" When the old Dao heard Mu Wushuang''s voice, he took a breath! What a strong cultivation base! He felt scared in his heart! Gosh! He was overjoyed immediately, showing a thief smile, and pulling Xing Shen: "Go! Today''s game is good!" When they arrived on the field, many people saw that they had come by themselves, and the female ghost repair was missing, and they all made various ridicules! "She is afraid to come!" "Of course, she was scared to death! King Jinpeng came out saying that she was the first to challenge her! Hahaha!" "That little girl, really overwhelming!" "The game is about to start! Hahaha!" Many demons and demons laughed. "Cruel¡ª!" at this time! Suddenly there was a huge bird roar in the sky! When everyone looked up, they only saw a huge cyan nine-headed bird roaring from the sky! "Phoenix!" "It''s a nine-headed bird!" "Pluto Appearance!!" Suddenly, countless ghosts all knelt on the ground, showing respect to the nine-headed bird in the sky, tears in their eyes! "Nine-headed bird is dead long ago!" "How could this be a nine-headed bird!" "Look! There are people on the nine-headed bird!" "Damn! It''s that female ghost repair!" "It''s the unassuming female ghost repairer!" Everyone was shocked, their eyes widened and speechless. What is going on, why this female ghost cultivator will come here riding a nine-headed bird! All the ghost repairs were very excited, shouting for Pluto''s manifestation! Shouting ghost repair is saved! Mu Wushuang jumped off the nine-headed bird, scanned the crowd, and landed on King Jinpeng. At this time, the game time just arrived! "I heard that you want to challenge me? Then, come on, I''ll give you a chance to challenge!" Mu Wushuang looked at King Jinpeng, the corner of his mouth slightly raised. She likes quick battles and quick decisions. Let''s end this competition as soon as possible! In her eyes now, this game is like pediatrics! "Ant! Overpowered!" King Jinpeng snorted coldly, his eyes cold! He felt the danger! Suddenly, he became his body! This is a Jinling Roc, the bones glowing faintly golden, the whole body is engulfed with magic mist, and the magic is soaring into the sky. Everyone was shocked! King Jinpeng turned out to be a magic repair! Gosh! How could this be! Isn''t he a demon repair? King Jinpeng is huge, with bones and wings covering the sky! Red light surged in his eyes, and he swooped to Mu Wushuang, as if he was about to tear the tiny human in front of him to pieces. The sharp claws of King Jinpeng Warcraft gleaming with the cold and golden light drew a sharp white glow, and Mu Wushuang''s body stood up. This light fell on his body and only drew a few sparks, making a "chichi" sound. Immediately after Mu Wushuang raised and attacked towards the Dapeng, with a sword intent, he cut off half of the huge Jinpeng''s bones and wings. Dapeng roared and made a very powerful move, billowing black smoke gushing from its mouth, turning into a hideous dragon head, breaking out of the mouth, rolling into the air Mu Wushuang. "boom!" With a loud noise and a tremor in the void, the huge black dragon that the Dapeng transformed was smashed back several feet away with a fierce punch by Mu Wushuang! Mu Wushuang used a sword again, and an extremely powerful sword swept towards the huge head of Dapeng. It was fused with the space law that Mu Wushuang had just understood, and the space was distorted. The sword came out of the distorted space and attacked. To the Dapeng shrouded in demons. "Wow!!" Dapeng let out a tragic cry, its whole body as solid as a King Kong''s bones being penetrated by this terrifying sword, and then it was about to split inch by inch, and small cracks appeared on the golden skeleton! How could Mu Wushuang give it a chance to breathe, hitting the struggling Dapeng with a fist, "banging" and the Dapeng constantly twisting. At this moment, Mu Wushuang had already approached it, braving the golden fist. A punch on the head of Dapeng, with the law of space, this one was extremely brutal, and everyone dropped their jaws! And the most amazing thing is that Dapeng struggled hard, but she would always smash the bones of Dapeng with a punch. It can be seen that her body has been tough to a certain level. It is estimated that the body of a dragon is no more than that. ! Mu Wushuang made a fist and punched extremely enjoyable, the energy in his body was strong, every punch was like a big mountain hitting the skeleton of the Dapeng, and the body of the Dapeng flew around, smashing several buildings! Chapter 618： Send you to be company! Chapter 618 Send You To Be A Company! All this happened between the electric light flint! Even before the start of the game was announced, it was already in full swing. This is a scene that people would never dream of! What I didn''t expect was that the champion King Jinpeng was actually beaten! ! Everyone looked astonished and unbelievable, their eyes widened, and there were several eggs in their open mouths! From seeing the nine-headed bird, everything seemed to become unreal, and countless people thought they were still dreaming! No, it should be said that as soon as this female ghost repair appeared, she began to become unusual! Everyone thought this female ghost repair was just an ordinary ghost repair! I thought she only had the level of ghost generals! However, reality gave people a slap in the face! What a ghost! This all uses the law of space! This is clearly a ghost above the real fairy! Do not! Even higher! This inconspicuous female ghost repairer, who has become a fan, is pretending to be a pig and a tiger! Nine-headed bird, everyone in the underworld knows what this means! That''s Pluto''s car! Has an extremely lofty position in the ghost repair of the underworld! But Pluto completely fell as early as hundreds of years ago. Together with the nine-headed bird, why did the nine-headed bird suddenly appear in the underworld! What is the relationship between this female ghost repair and the nine-headed bird? Countless questions are entrenched in the hearts of all the demons present! Only the ghosts are excited one by one, watching the female ghosts who are beating King Jinpeng is like watching her own god! "Boom boom!" A punch with a brutal fist hit King Jinpeng''s body, King Jinpeng screamed again and again, and there were deep cracks on his huge diamond-like skeleton! King Jinpeng is already in a state of being beaten! The speed of his escape is not as fast as Mu Wushuang''s cunning method, no matter where he escapes, Mu Wushuang will punch him on his skeleton! "Crack!" A giant wing of King Jinpeng was directly broken by Mu Wushuang with his bare hands! "Fuck!!" Countless people made incredible sounds! But at this time Mu Wushuang had played enough, she was just feeling the power of her physical body just now, she was extremely satisfied! In the words of two spirits, her physical strength is already comparable to a middle-grade fairy! "Auntie said that she would hang you, and she would hang you, but if she has enough play now, you can die." The corners of Mu Wushuang''s lips curled up in an indifferent arc, and with the power in his hands, he swooped over King Jinpeng''s shocked gaze, and punched King Jinpeng''s head with a fist shining with golden luster! "boom!" With a punch, King Jinpeng''s head was blown! The audience is silent! I only heard the sound of the demonized Jinpeng King¡¯s bones turning into yellow sand! "This... is this dead?" A demon repairer took a sip of water, looked at the yellow sand on the ground and asked carefully. Everyone woke up like a dream, and then the whole audience let out deafening cheers! Xing Chen also shouted loudly: "Miss Mu! You are the pride of our ghost repair!" Mu Wushuang was ashamed, she was a fake ghost repairer. However, the unity of the ghost cultivators surprised her very much. She stretched out her hand, and a golden shining magic crystal of King Jinpeng on the ground sucked into her hand, and she threw it directly towards Xing Chen. Xing Chen received something from his idol and almost fainted with happiness. "Who else wants to challenge grandma? Stand up!" Mu Wushuang stood on the stage and glanced at all the contestants, like an undefeated king on the battlefield. Contestants from all walks of life who were still awe-inspiring at this time did not even have the courage to look at Mu Wushuang! Not long ago, these people clamored to be the first to kill this female ghost cultivator to ensure that their bets were won, but now they all bow their heads for fear of meeting Mu Wushuang''s eyes! Judging from her tactics of beating King Jinpeng to death with her bare hands, she knew that her cultivation base was superior to everyone in the competition! Although I can''t see exactly what cultivation level she is, but after awakening such a powerful law of Space Law, it is definitely more than a real fairy! Who dares to challenge her? Doesn''t this mean you are looking for death? Mu Wushuang''s sight finally fell on Mo Xiu Zhonglou''s body. Chonglou was tall, with disheveled hair, and ordinary appearance. He was surrounded by a strong black magic energy. He was different from King Jinpeng. King Jinpeng should have been dead and then demonized, which can only be regarded as a powerful demonized monster. But this heavy building is a real magic repair. His cultivation base must be higher than that of King Jinpeng. Not surprisingly, he must have hidden his cultivation base. "I seem to hear someone say, you want to challenge me?" Mu Wushuang asked lightly. Chonglou looked at Mu Wushuang coldly, stood up, and said blankly: "You are too arrogant. You shouldn''t stand up so arrogantly before you have fully grown up." When Mu Wushuang heard it, he was happy. It seems that this heavy building is really hiding his strength, otherwise he would not dare to say such a confident word. Seeing her arrogantly smiled in Chonglou, she sneered: "You think you are very powerful. I have seen your cultivation base a long time ago. You are only the cultivation base of the pinnacle of true fairyland in order to hang Jinpeng. You obviously don''t know what. It''s called Renwairentianwaitian!" After speaking, his body suddenly devilishly soared, and a powerful coercion broke out from him! "Golden Wonderland!" "Oh my God! Zhonglou has been promoted to Jinxian!" "Great! This arrogant female ghost repairer is dead!" "Kill Mu Wushuang and avenge King Jinpeng!" "Ghost repairs are lingering! The underworld should be handed over to our demons!" "Haha! Chonglou is set to win!" "What a surprise! I didn''t expect that the Chonglou had hidden the cultivation base, and it was actually a golden immortal! The five million Profound Yin Stones that I pressed would double the profit! Kill that pesky female ghost repair! Then kill the heavenly man! A nine-headed bird!" Shouting these words are all demon cultivators, and some demon cultivators yelled for Chonglou to kill Mu Wushuang quickly, because these outsiders seemed to have a sense of superiority, and they didn''t want the demon cultivators to rise again! The ghost repairs present changed from happy expressions to worried expressions. Finally, a genius ghost cultivator appeared. No ghost cultivator would hope her fall. What''s more, she still appeared on a nine-headed bird! It''s like a messenger sent by Pluto to save the ghost repair! "Girl! Abstain! You can''t do anything with you if you abstain from the heavy building!" "Girl, please give up! Go to the sixth hall of King Biancheng for asylum! King Biancheng has a heart for ghost cultivation, and he is eager to love. He will definitely protect you!" Mu Wushuang''s ears heard a lot of ghost repairs. They hoped that she could abstain, and then went to seek help from King Biancheng, so that she would not be afraid of those demons! To be honest, she was still moved. but¡­¡­ She sneered: "It seems like you are the only one to be a golden fairy. Grandma aunt said that if you want to hang you, it is to hang you. If you have any ability, please use it! Aunty can send you to be with King Jinpeng!" Chapter 619： But so Chapter 619 Auntie sent you to be with King Jinpeng! With this sentence, the audience fell into the audible silence of needle dropping again! Arrogant! Too arrogant and too rampant! This is the idea of ??all demons! Domineering! It''s too domineering! This is the idea of ??all ghost repairs! Mo Xiu Yao Xiu can''t wait for Mu Wushuang to die, they don''t believe that she really has the ability to be more powerful than the heavy building! Jinxian and Zhenxian are no longer in the same state, there is a huge gap between them! The ghost cultivators grabbed a message from Mu Wushuang''s words. She said, "It sounds like you are a golden immortal alone." The difference in this sentence is that she is also a golden immortal! They think so, because Mu Wushuang''s appearance is too shocking! She appeared on the nine-headed bird that Hades once used to ride, as if to help Gui Xiu save Gui Xiu! No matter how strong she is, they also think this is normal. She rides a nine-headed bird and is worthy of this power! "Master, Sister Wushuang will definitely win!" Xing Chen made a fist and said seriously. Since getting the magic crystal that Mu Wushuang gave him, he has changed his name from Mu Wushuang to Wushuang sister, even though he is actually one year older than Mu Wushuang. The old Dao''s expression was solemn. He was indeed completely shocked by Mu Wushuang''s method of killing King Jinpeng. He had thought about countless possibilities, but he never thought that she would be so powerful! He smashed King Jinpeng to death with his fist! Her bone age is only more than 20 years old! It can be said to be a genius that the entire fairy world is hard to find! Even those famous geniuses in the fairy world can''t compare to her! He suddenly felt that he shouldn''t cooperate with her, and he should also persuade her not to participate in this kind of competition. A genius like her should practice well, and one day, he can grow into a person who shocks one side! The premature revealing of the edge is not a good thing for her! The place of the underground palace is no longer the world of ghost repairs. Even the powerful ghost repair of the sixth hall''s king Biancheng is not under the control of other temple masters, and cannot display ambitions. Although Lao Dao is greedy and people are not bad, he really feels a pity for a good seedling like Mu Wushuang, she shouldn''t be exposed to people too early. "I hope she can win!" Lao Dao took out his sleeve full of dirt, and finally took out a yellow jade slip. He said with a painful expression on his face: "The things that the old way can save your life at the critical moment in the underworld can only be given to you today! Favor can only be used once!" With that, he crushed the jade slip in his hand. "I hope that King Biancheng has already left the customs, otherwise..." "Hiss!" Xing Chen''s eyes widened and whispered: "Master, isn''t this the jade slip that you helped Queen Biancheng gave you back then? You said at the beginning that if you caused a big disaster in the underworld, You are willing to use this jade slip for Sister Wushuang if you can let King Biancheng save your life! You have been with you for ten years, but you never thought that you would have such a kind side!" "Boom!" The old Dao flicked his finger on Xing Shen¡¯s forehead, and said with no good air: "Your master, I am helpful, kind and friendly, and noble in character. I don¡¯t know how many women in the entire ghost repair city are fascinated by your master and my Taoist robe. Dare to say that Master I am not good?" Xing Chen covered his forehead, and said in a huff, "No one can beat you anyway!" After speaking, he was beaten again. ... "An ant who can''t help it!" Mu Wushuang''s words infuriated Chonglou. His demon body rose every inch, with disheveled hair, like the same demon god, exuding tyrannical pressure. He swung the meteor hammer with huge spikes on both ends and smashed it towards Mu Wushuang. past! This meteor hammer is a top-grade immortal weapon, he has killed many people with a higher cultivation level in the immortal world! With actual combat experience, he is a hundred times better than this female ghost cultivator! "Go and die, stinky ladies! Kill a talented young ghost repairer for King Chu Jiang in the Second Hall, and I will be the righteous son of King Chu Jiang! It is your honor to be my stepping stone!" The moment it hit, the face of Zhonglou showed a sneer! He seems to have seen a bright future! Mu Wushuang silently remembered the name "King Chujiang of the Second Palace" in his heart, his eyes narrowed, but his feet were motionless. "Boom!" The huge meteor hammer hit her back, and her skin was suddenly broken! Blood splattered! The back is sunken in! A smile appeared on Chonglou''s face again. It''s just that his smile was completely frozen before his smile was fully revealed, and the skin on the female ghost repaired his back at a speed visible to the naked eye! The bones that were sunken in have also returned to their original state! "Crack!" A jade-like hand grasped the mysterious gold chain on the meteor hammer. "The top grade immortal device is just as powerful, but it''s really disappointing." The corners of Mu Wushuang''s lips rose up after experiencing the high-grade fairy artifact, and the top-grade fairy artifact smashed on her body, her bones were only sunken in, not even broken. It seems that unless it is a divine weapon, no weapon can completely destroy her body! "Let you one trick, then, it''s me!" Mu Wu was languid and lazy, and when he let go of his hand gently, the meteor hammer hit the ground, and a huge pit was instantly smashed into the ground, which showed that the weight of the spiked meteor hammer was huge. "Dare to be rampant!" Chonglou snorted coldly, mobilizing the surging magic power of the whole body, and sending out a full blow again! Mu Wushuang did not change his color, and slowly drew out his sword. "Zheng¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!" As soon as her sword was pulled out, a clear sound of the sword immediately rang through the sky! Everyone was shocked! Because this sword roar is so majestic and imposing, the sword intent contained in it has been transformed into general, and the air is full of murderous air! The terrifying sword intent seems to be enough to shake the sky, high and deep, echoing in the hurricane, regretting the soul. "Buzzing!" Off the court, many people''s swords were humming! "Damn it! Why is my sword out of control!" "What''s going on! Why is my natal sword trembling!" "My sword seems to be surrendering!" "These swords are surrendering to that female ghost repair sword!" someone shouted! Everyone''s eyes immediately returned to the sword in Mu Wu''s hands on the field! The green long sword seems to be different from the one seen in the last match! A bloodthirsty red light faintly glowed above! "Fairy! Her sword has become a fairy!" Last time, her sword was just the best weapon! No one thought that in just two days, it turned into a fairy! And obviously, when she used the sword last time, she didn''t use her best! Hundreds of swords cry! What is this concept! We must know that the swords in everyone''s hands are not mortal swords, most of them are of the pseudo-immortal and fairy-tool level! Only when the comprehension of kendo reaches the extreme, will other swords surrender! Electric light flint room. Mu Wushuang swung a sword flatly. Chapter 620： King of Chujiang Chapter 620 Under the attention of tens of thousands of monks, Mo Xiu Zhonglou used his strongest move, pooling all his magic power, and hitting Mu Wushuang with all his strength! The world is about to collapse! However, Mu Wushuang only swung a sword. Her eyes were cold, her long dark hair and long skirts were flying together, there was no distraction in her heart, her mind returned to her innateness, she returned to the original, her sword intent shook, her body''s acupuncture points pulsed, and the sharp sword whistle sounded. Youyou Mingming. The moment the sword was swung, there was a faint sound of ancient swords floating in the sword, the profound Yin Qi within a few hundred li all converged towards the center of the hurricane and penetrated into her body. The sound of the sword in her body was like an ocean of anger. Hissing surging is simple and powerful! "call out!" The terrible sword intent shot out, and everyone felt a dizzy sensation that the world would turn over, and it was like a stormy sea, beating everyone''s nerves! This sword intent is clearly not coming to them, but they have a sense of crisis in the center of the battlefield! Everyone was shocked, and couldn''t believe it, this sword clearly had a kind of coercion above a real immortal! impossible! That female ghost cultivator, could it be that the cultivation base is above the true immortal! How is this possible! Do not! This is totally impossible! This must be an illusion! at this time! With a "chat", the simple and terrifying sword intent was like cutting tofu, and it easily cut the fangs of the heavy building in half! "Oh my God! That''s a top-grade fairy!" This is not over yet, the exclamation has just fallen, only to hear a loud bang! The huge body that was soaring in the heavy building was cut in half by that sword intent and fell to the ground! In the head of the Chonglou Demon''s body, a cloud of black energy came out and turned into a demon infant. His appearance was exactly the same as the Chonglou Demon''s body. "You killed me unexpectedly, making me want to re-train for hundreds of years. You are dead! I will go find King Chujiang and kill you!" After speaking, he flew out into the sky. "I originally spared you, it seems that I can''t let the tiger go back to the mountain." Mu Wushuang snorted coldly, and stretched out one hand, the Demon Infant in the heavy building suddenly had nowhere to escape, and she was pinched in the palm of her hand. "Naughty animal, stop!" At this moment, a loud magic sound came from a distance, with a terrifying force covering Mu Wushuang, causing her to feel in vain that there is no escape and death! "It''s King Chujiang!" The old way was shocking, how could it be, how could King Chujiang come forward! The situation is bad! The Demon Infant in the Chonglou was overjoyed and sneered: "You stinky lady, don''t let me go! I am the righteous son ordered by King Chujiang. If you kill me, you are disrespectful to King Chujiang. Now King Chujiang is here. ,You''re dead!" Mu Wushuang gritted his teeth and pressed down the arrogant force that caused her internal organs to bleed. She frowned, Chu Jiang, she heard the old saying two days ago, Chu Jiang was in the palace of the Shifang Yama. The lord of the second hall, but he is a magic repair, his cultivation is in the realm of the immortal king! So just the power of King Chu Jiang thousands of miles away is enough to seriously hurt her! She clenched her fists, and King Chu Jiang had nothing to do with her. She did not offend King Chu Jiang, and now she is also the first to provoke her, killing her every word! She is just getting rid of her enemies! But this king of Chu Jiang actually said that he was an evil animal, and it hurt her seriously! Is it tolerable or unbearable! She admires Wushuang''s iron bones, and has never been under the prestige of others. If it was because of a word from King Chujiang, she would spare the Chonglou, how she would establish prestige in the underworld in the future! ? Moreover, she had learned from the mouth of the Chonglou before that this King Chu Jiang liked to exclude dissidents from the underworld and kill the genius Ghost Xiu, even if she spared Chonglou now, King Chu Jiang would not let her go! That being the case, why should she wrong herself! Thinking of this, she sharpened her eyes, and said coldly to the Demon Infant who was in the heavy building: "Even the immortal emperor can''t save you! Grandma''s aunt will let your soul fly away!" After finishing talking, gather the power of Xuan Yin and pinch it hard, and the Devil Infant was crushed by her directly! "what!" The short screams and his demon infant dissipated in the world together, completely dissipated in soul, unable to be superborn! Everyone was dumbfounded and dumbfounded! She she she... She actually killed Chonglou! King Chujiang said, she actually killed the Chonglou! Gosh! Is there a pit in her brain? "King Chujiang will definitely make her worse than death!" Moxiu said loudly, gloating. What kind of person is King Chujiang? He is the lord of the second hall of the Shifang Yama Temple, and he must report to him. The person he wanted to save was killed by the female ghost cultivator Mu Wushuang. King Chujiang would definitely not let this The hateful female ghost Xiu died easily! I will definitely try to follow the example of you, and kill a hundred! "Livestock!" The terrifying aura just now swept through the earth and locked Mu Wushuang in an instant. It was a feeling that Mu Wushuang had not faced for a long time, as if death was coming! "puff!" The body was surging, and the broken internal organs were spit out with blood foam that was difficult to suppress! The sky was suddenly dark, descending from the sky with a devastating aura, and a tall demon clone appeared above the ghost repair city. Mu Wushuang only felt enveloped by a deadly breath, she didn''t even have room to resist! Crush! Completely crushed! This is the legendary state of the fairy king! Mu Wushuang gritted her teeth and held the sword so that she would not be crushed to the ground by the terrible pressure. Her back was straight, even if the blood was constantly overflowing from her mouth, she was tenacious and unyielding. Countless ghost repairers saw this scene, their eyes flushed. "the host!" The little phoenix who turned into a nine-headed bird is about to rush over! "Don''t move! This is an order!" Mu Wushuang said to Little Phoenix in his heart, Little Phoenix is ??a beast of life, even if she doesn''t need a voice transmission, she can know what she is talking about. She couldn''t transmit the voice, because King Chu Jiang was already a figure of the immortal king level, even if only a clone came, she could hear her voice. Fortunately, King Chu Jiang was only a clone and seemed very angry, so he didn''t notice Little Phoenix. "Bold beasts, you dare to kill the sons of the deity!" In the sky, the avatar of King Chujiang''s eyes were cold, the demon body was tall, and the terrible pressure made everyone present breathless. Mu Wushuang only felt that her life had been pinched by King Chu Jiang, as long as he thought of it, she could burst into death in the next instant. But there was not a trace of fear on her face. She spit out a mouthful of blood and raised her head and said loudly: "King Chujiang, this is the City God Competition. The stipulation is that the death and injury are at your own risk. Moreover, the heavy building will kill me first. I am just a counterattack! If this is the case, you will kill me, even if all the ghost repairs in the underworld will not accept it. !" As soon as she said this, the ghost cultivators with red eyes underneath suddenly said in unison: "Yes! We are not satisfied with the ghost repair!" "Huh! Good lady with teeth and mouth!" King Chu Jiang snorted, causing Mu Wushuang''s ribs to break all together! Chapter 621： Foster father Chapter 621 Even the high-grade immortal implements could not break her bones, but only under the cold snort of King Chujiang, they completely broke. This is the realm gap! Under the coercion of King Chujiang, her own recovery speed became extremely slow! Among them, there is far more than one gap in the cultivation base! In the eyes of King Chu Jiang, he was probably an ant! Mu Wushuang gritted his teeth and thought. But she can''t die, she must live, the emperor is still waiting for her to find him, she still has a pair of children to take care of, she must not die just like this! "King Chu Jiang, the rule of the game is to be at your own risk. This is the rule set by Pluto." Her voice was clear, reaching everyone''s ears. All the ghost repairs looked excited and said: "Yes! This is the rule set by Pluto!" "No one can break the rules of Pluto!" King Chu Jiang''s expression was extremely ugly, he really underestimated such a female ghost cultivator, and even incited the spirit of the ghost cultivator present to help her. However, she thought she could escape death in this way? "The deity will not break the rules of the Pluto!" King Chu Jiang said coldly: "However, the deity lacks a person who warms the bed. The deity is in love with you, and you will go back to the second hall with the deity now!" Countless ghosts opened their eyes in anger, shameless! Shameless! King Chu Jiang actually used this method to humiliate the messenger of Pluto in their hearts! Go back to the Second Hall with him, it will take a long time before he will be tortured to death by King Chu Jiang! Mu Wushuang''s eyes narrowed fiercely, and a thick murderous intent rose in his heart. "This is your pleasure!" King Chu Jiang sneered, and reached out his hand, Mu Wushuang felt confined by a burst of invisible power, unable to move! She was so shocked that she vomited another mouthful of blood! Then she was picked up and flew towards King Chujiang! "King Chujiang! No!" Suddenly, a tyrannical force suddenly appeared, and a white light flashed, severing the force that imprisoned Mu Wushuang! When Mu Wushuang fell back to the ground, he was supported by this power to avoid the second injury. A middle-aged man in a white robe appeared in midair. "King Biancheng!" Countless ghosts cried with joy. The sloppy old way tensed all over his body was also completely relieved, and the cold sweat on his head was slowly wiped off. The avatar of King Chu Jiang looked at King Bian Cheng with cold eyes, mocking: "Why, I only know that King Biancheng who is in retreat also wants to steal women from his deity?" King Bian Cheng glanced at the nine-headed bird in the sky, then glanced at Mu Wushuang who was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and said quietly: "She is the righteous daughter of the Lord of the Palace. King Chu Jiang is looking for someone to warm the bed, so let''s find someone else." Mu Wushuang raised her head in surprise. She did not expect that King Bian Cheng not only rescued her, but also said that she was his righteous daughter! In this way, King Biancheng would be fighting against King Chujiang for himself! However, as far as she knows, King Bian Cheng doesn''t like to be nosy, and is very low-key in seclusion all day long, but why does he suddenly appear to help her? King Chujiang was furious: "King Biancheng, this female ghost cultivator is the deity first. You want to steal a woman from the deity''s hand when you say the righteous girl?" "King Chujiang''s words are very bad. She is the righteous daughter recognized by the Lord of the Palace a long time ago. How can the righteous daughter of King Biancheng become a tool for warming the bed? Please don''t insult the Lord of the Palace. ." King Bian Cheng''s voice was still indifferent, forming a sharp contrast with the red-necked King Chu Jiang. He insisted that Mu Wushuang was his righteous daughter, and it was impossible for King Chu Jiang to **** her over! King Chu Jiang snorted coldly: "Very well, King Biancheng, if you want to fight against the deity, let''s just wait and see!" After all, the identity entered the clouds and disappeared, leaving only the vicious pressure. As soon as King Chujiang left, Mu Wushuang was able to catch his breath. The injuries on her body were recovering at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, but this time, she was hurt to the root, and her dantian showed signs of cracking. Can recover in just a few years! "Huh!¡ª" The nine-headed bird that the little phoenix turned into swooped down and came to Mu Wushuang''s side. "Master!" Its self-blaming voice sounded in Mu Wushuang''s heart. "Nothing, it won''t kill me, it will only make me stronger." Mu Wushuang comforted it. This was the first time she felt the power of the fairy king, even though her current cultivation base was on the second floor of the Golden Fairyland, compared with the fairy king, it was like a difference of tens of thousands of mountains! Above the golden fairy, there is the big Luo Jinxian! After Da Luo Jinxian, he is the fairy king! It took her 50 years to go from the true immortal to the golden immortal, but the more difficult it was to increase her cultivation base as she progressed, she had cultivated for at least tens of thousands of years at the level of an immortal king like Chujiang King Biancheng! The harder she is, the more she has to face it! Several of the people who took away the emperor were Daluo Jinxian, including the young saint. Her cultivation was at least at the peak of Daluo Jinxian, maybe she would soon reach the realm of the fairy king! This is just the tip of the iceberg. One can imagine how powerful the family of the emperor''s previous life will be. Therefore, the lesson that King Chu Jiang taught her this time made her know the gap between herself and those people more deeply! She must be stronger! No, being strong is not enough! She has to cultivate her own power to be qualified and confident to challenge those people in the future! "What''s your name?" A gentle voice rang in Mu Wushuang''s ears. Mu Wushuang looked up and saw King Bian Cheng looking at her. She said: "My name is Mu Wushuang, and I also want to thank King Biancheng for his rescue. Wushuang will definitely repay you in the future." "Wushuang?" Bian Chengwang''s calm face showed surprise. He looked at the nine-headed bird next to him and said to himself: "Could this be God''s will?" "what did you say?" King Biancheng''s voice was too low, and Mu Wushuang was not sure if he was talking to her. "Nothing." King Biancheng looked at her dark eyes and said, "Can you take off the veil?" Mu Wushuang didn''t quite understand the meaning of this, but she had changed her face, it didn''t matter if she took off the veil, so she took off the veil. She noticed at this moment that King Bian Cheng''s expression seemed a little disappointed, but it flashed past, so fast that she thought it was an illusion. She was suspicious, but she couldn''t ask aloud. King Biancheng¡¯s gaze has been removed from her face, and his voice is still gentle: "From now on, you are my righteous daughter of King Biancheng. You can come to me if you have anything." After speaking, he took out a storage bag and a piece of jade slip, and handed it to Mu Wushuang. "This jade slip has the imprint of my divine consciousness. I can be contacted by starting the jade slip." Mu Wushuang looked at the storage bag and the jade slip, but did not immediately accept it. She was very surprised. She thought that King Bian Cheng¡¯s statement that she was his righteous daughter was just an expedient measure, but he did not expect that he would actually accept her. Righteous daughter. She always felt that King Bian Cheng looked at her as if looking at another person through her. What is the reason that he will not hesitate to be an enemy of King Chu Jiang and accept himself as a righteous daughter? But she could feel that King Bian Cheng had no ill will towards her. And she, offended King Chu Jiang, her eyes really needed a backing. In that case, she smiled slightly, reached out and took the things from King Biancheng, and said: "Wushuang, thank you father!" Chapter 622： City God Officer Chapter 622 City God Officer King Biancheng nodded towards Mu Wushuang, then his gaze swept away and fell on the sloppy old way in the crowd. A white light shot out, and there was already a piece of jade slip that was exactly the same as the one he had crushed before. Lao Dao raised his head, and King Bian Cheng had turned into a long rainbow and left the ghost repair city. Seeing this scene, Mu Wushuang knew in his heart that it seemed that the old way helped her. She has always regarded the sloppy old way as a partner, and after doing this, she parted ways and had nothing to do with each other. Unexpectedly, the sloppy old Taoist greedy for money would find King Bian Cheng at a critical moment and save her life. In the game, she had won the Chonglou and King Jinpeng, and the gambling money that had converged had entered the pockets of the old way. He clearly could protect himself and leave directly, but chose to invite King Bian Cheng with favor. This, in any case, is because she owes the old man a favor. This is a life-saving grace. King Biancheng is gone, and tens of thousands of monks watching the game are shocked! A city **** match, unexpectedly such ups and downs, it was extremely thrilling, even the two hall masters of the ten major hall masters, Chujiang King and Biancheng King appeared, this is really incredible! And what caused all this was just a young female ghost repair! When she appeared on a nine-headed bird, it subverted everyone''s cognition! With her crushing strength, she slammed King Jinpeng and the Chonglou, with all the means, which shocked countless people present. This is a game situation that no one can dream of! In the end, I didn''t expect that King Chujiang would actually appear. Under such circumstances, Mu Wushuang still squeezed the Demon Infant in Chonglou! Before King Biancheng appeared, everyone thought that Mu Wushuang was dead! As a result, there was another reversal. King Biancheng descended from the sky and said that Mu Wushuang was his righteous daughter and rescued Mu Wushuang from the hands of King Chujiang! Such ups and downs in the scene, the mood along the way also followed the ups and downs, up and down! Now that the dust has settled, countless ghosts are joyous, but those monsters and demons have hatred and resentment in their eyes, hating Mu Wushuang. The thought of losing the possessions of the whole body makes it tickle with hatred! And these outsiders just want to occupy the underworld, and don''t want to give Ghost Xiu any chance to rise. Seeing a genius female Ghost Xiu like Mu Wushuang, they naturally can''t be happy in their hearts, they just want to get rid of it! Mu Wushuang''s trauma has completely recovered on her own. She stood in the center and said coldly: "Who else wants to challenge me? Stand up!" None of those contestants raised their feet. Who dare to challenge her? Even King Chujiang dared to provoke, and now there is King Bian Cheng as a backer, and his own strength is so strong, no one of the contestants present is her opponent, unless he wants to go up and die by himself. "cough!" The referee, who has always been ignored by people, stood up embarrassedly and said: "Since no one challenges Mu Wushuang, then, this time the Chenghuang competition, the winner is - Mu Wushuang! Do you have any comments on the trial?" He was asking about the ten judges of this Chenghuang Competition, and also the ten Chenghuang officials of the ghost repairing city. They were responsible for the trial of the Chenghuang Grand Competition, but so far, they have not had time to say a word. "Of course no opinion!" The one who made the noise was the only Ghost Cultivator of the City God among the ten trials. The others are all demon cultivators or demons, and no matter how dissatisfied they are, the matter is over, what else can they say. Silence represents acquiescence. The referee said again: "It seems that the judges have no opinion, then, congratulations to Mu Wushuang for becoming the last city **** officer in our ghost repair city!" As soon as the voice fell, the audience cheered with joy! Mu Wushuang jumped up and stood on the back of Nine-headed Bird, and in everyone''s eyes, he said loudly: "From now on, I Mu Wushuang is bound to expand the ghost repair and lead everyone to the previous prosperity!" She deliberately stirred the nerves of every ghost repair present, because she wanted to increase her prestige! "Good! Great!" "You are the pride of our ghost repair!" "We believe in you!" "we support you!" All Gui Xiu looked at Mu Wushuang, who was dancing with the black hair and windless on the Nine-headed Bird, and was very excited. After waiting for hundreds of years, they finally came to hope! The old Dao watched this scene and gave a thumbs up in his heart. He could understand that this young fellow Daoist had great ambitions! However, in this world, people with no ambitions can never become great weapons, can they? He didn''t see the wrong person! Seeing this, the demons and demons no longer wanted to watch it anymore, they flung their sleeves and left. "Miss Mu, we will be colleagues in the future. My name is Wufeng. I am the city emperor in the middle city. You are not familiar with the situation here. Wu Mou will take you to the city emperor''s office for handover." A male ghost Xiu Chao Mu Wushuang walked over and said enthusiastically. This person is the only ghost in the ten trials just now, the one who spoke aloud. "What does Midtown mean?" Mu Wushuang asked curiously. Wu Feng explained: "Our ghost repair city is divided into an inner city, a middle city and an outer city. The 36 outermost cities are called outer cities, and the 36 cities in the middle and inner walls are called middle and inner cities, respectively. Going to the inner city, the profound Yin Qi in the city will be stronger and the resources will be better." "Then where does the city I take over belong?" she asked. "Naturally, it is the outer city. You are the last city official. The other cities have long been occupied by other city officials. Now only the last city of the outer city is the city of no owner." Wu Feng said: "However, girl Mu, Wu has to remind you that the city you are going to take over has been without a city emperor for two hundred years. Someone tried to take over there, but it ended in blood. , There is a mixture of fish and dragons, you have to be careful!" Hearing this, Mu Wushuang frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that what he took over would be a mess. However, she was not affected by these words. Since what she wanted to take was the path of cultivating her own power, no matter how difficult it was, she would go on firmly. "Thanks to Big Brother Wu for reminding me, then I will trouble Big Brother Wu to lead the way this time." Mu Wushuang said to Wu Feng with a smile. Wu Feng was dazzled by her laugh, and thought to her heart, she can only be considered pretty, how come she smiles so beautifully? After a light cough, he smiled: "You are welcome, at the same time, the ghost repairs in the underworld should help each other." "Then I''ll ask my two friends to join me, Brother Wu doesn''t mind." "That''s natural." Mu Wushuang went to find Lao Dao and Xing Chen, and asked them if they wanted to go with her to the Chenghuang Office to hand over. Old Tao said without hesitation: "Of course it''s okay, the old way can just help you palm your hands!" Chapter 623： Ugly! Chapter 623: How Ugly! Old Tao knows very well that Mu Wushuang is throwing an olive branch at him. This shows that she now regards him as her own. She is ambitious and wants to create a power that belongs to her. She lacks friends who can make her feel relieved. Lao Dao didn''t hesitate at all. He just took a fancy to her ambition. Perhaps, he thought, one day, she would become a hero in the underworld, and he might return to the spiritual world one day. He once fled into the underworld like a dog, and he never gave up the idea of ??killing back. However, he is weak and too old to participate in the City God Competition, so he has no chance to cultivate his own power. He wants to cultivate the genius ghost cultivation of Xingchen, but he wants to grow Xingchen up, at least a few hundred Time of year. Compared with Mu Wushuang, although Xing Chen was genius, the gap was still very large. So he wants to seize this opportunity, Mu Wushuang is his new hope. Moreover, Mu Wushuang is very smart, confident, and powerful. The old way believes that she has infinite potential, and he will not misunderstand people. Lao Dao is optimistic about Mu Wushuang, and Mu Wushuang also needs Lao Dao as his helper. They help each other. The two were tacitly aware of this. Under the guidance of Wufeng''s, they soon arrived at the Chenghuangsuo, which is located in the inner city. Along the way, Mu Wushuang did indeed see the gap between the three. Inner Thirty-Six City is extremely prosperous, with various types of monks, and their cultivation bases are not low, and there are many monks with higher cultivation bases than the Demon Repair Building. Compared with the inner city, the outer city can be said to be barren. The profound Yin energy is much thinner than the inner two areas, and besides that, you can also feel the profound spirit energy in the world. This is also the reason why the demon cultivators in the inner city cultivate several times more than those in the outer city, because they all cultivate profound spirit energy and profound spirit stones. The huge one hundred and eight ghost repair cities were divided into three layers: inner, middle and outer. In the direction of the inner city of Guixiu City, thousands of miles ahead is the Shifang Yandian. There are ten main halls in Shifang Yandian, which are divided into ten main halls. The kings of Chujiang and Biancheng whom Mu Wushuang has seen are the two main halls of Shifang Yandian. However, the distance was obscured by the faint resentment and lifelessness. No matter how far Mu Wushuang''s eyes were, he could only vaguely see a microcosm, tall and majestic. Listening to Wu Feng''s explanation, the Shifang Yandian was built by Pluto himself. It contains the laws of space. The time flow in the main hall is ten times that of the outside. In other words, the cultivation time of the top ten hall masters is ten times longer than that of ordinary people! In order to prevent outsiders from coveting this treasure of cultivation, several hall masters jointly opened a ditch in the middle a hundred years ago, releasing monsters and monsters to guard, some self-proclaimed powerful monks went forward and died in the ditch of the sky. . With the cultivation treasure land, the cultivation time is ten times longer than that of ordinary people, and the position of those hall masters will become more stable. Unless there are people far beyond their cultivation level, the position of the hall master will never change. After hearing this, Mu Wushuang frowned and asked: "The Ten Great Hall Masters used to be all ghost repairers, and the cultivation base should not be low, why are they now accounted for more than half of them?" She felt that if the Ten Great Hall Masters, who were also ghost repairs, work together, there would be no chance for outsiders. Wu Feng sighed: "That''s because more than two hundred years ago, the top ten hall masters fell more than half! Otherwise, how could these demonic cultivators be so rampant!" "Why did most of it fall?" she asked with a frown. Wu Feng shook his head, and said nothing, as if this matter was a taboo. The more so, the more curious Mu Wushuang became. But Wu Feng didn''t want to talk about it, and she stopped asking more. She will always inquire about this matter. The gate of the Chenghuang Institute was closed tightly, and Wu Feng knocked on the door. It took a long time before the door slowly opened a gap, revealing the head of a demon repair. As soon as this demon cultivator saw that it was a few demon cultivators, his face was pulled down, and he didn''t have a good air: "Knock what to knock, what to rush, rush to reincarnate!" A look of disgust flashed in Wu Feng''s eyes, but he quickly laughed and said: "This magic repair brother, we are here to go through the handover procedures. This girl is the final winner of the City God Competition and the last City God official." Said it was a handover, it was actually here to get the official uniform and official seal of the Chenghuang official, as well as the key to the official residence of the Chenghuang official. Even if you come to fetch things, you have to lower your posture, so as not to cause another accident. "Oh? You are the female ghost repairer that King Chu Jiang wants to bring back to be a bed warmer!" Obviously this Mo Xiu didn''t see Wu Feng''s low posture in his eyes. The eyes of this Mo Xiu became frivolous, his eyes swept up and down Mu Wushuang''s body, and he sneered: "It is an honor for you to have grown up like this and still be admired by King Chujiang. I didn''t expect you to have no idea what is good or bad!" Mu Wushuang didn''t even change his face. The uncontrollable Xing said in a loud voice, "How can you talk like this, she is the righteous daughter of King Biancheng! If you are so open-minded, be careful of King Biancheng''s troubles!" This demon cultivator still sneered: "Don''t think that with King Biancheng as your backer, you will be safe and worry-free. In this mansion, we have more demon cultivators than you!" "Who is making noise outside!" Suddenly there was a piercing demon sound from inside. Hearing the sound, it turned out to be a female demon repair. "Master Hui Xueji, outside is the female ghost cultivator who won the city god''s fate today!" The demon cultivator''s face immediately turned into a flattering expression, and even his voice was much respectful. It seems that this Xue Ji has a lot of status. "Let her in!" "Yes! Master Xue Ji!" Mo Xiu answered respectfully, staring at Mu Wushuang fiercely: "What are you still doing in a daze? Don''t come in with your grandpa!" Mu Wushuang squinted his eyes, loosened his clenched fists, turned his head and said to them, "Wait a while outside." Then followed the magic repair and entered the gate. The door closed again with a bang. Mo Xiu led her for a stick of incense before coming to a pavilion. Under the pavilion, a enchanting female demon in a black tulle dress was lying slantingly there, with five or six maids waiting beside her. "Sir Xueji, the younger one brought people." Mo Xiu lowered his head respectfully and said. The female demon Xiu known as Xue Ji turned her head slowly, her contemptuous eyes fell on Mu Wushuang''s ordinary face, and she sneered: "It''s so ugly. I thought that the foster father really fell in love with this female ghost cultivator, and he robbed the king of Biancheng. It seems that I was worrying too much." Mo Xiu immediately said doglegally: "That''s natural, this female ghost is ugly and slender. Where is Master Xue Ji half-faced? How can someone like King Chu Jiang fall in love with such a female ghost cultivator! King Chu Jiang just wants to torture her!" Chapter 624： Mandala city Chapter 624 Manduo City The magic cultivator of the underworld, I don¡¯t know. Although Xue Ji is the righteous daughter of King Chu Jiang, she is actually the favored concubine of King Chu Jiang, but Xue Ji prides herself on being noble and thinks that men like distance beauty. Coming out of the second hall, came to the inner city to take a job at the Chenghuangsuo. So when Xue Ji heard that King Chu Jiang wanted a female demon to be a bed warmer, a sense of crisis naturally arose in her heart. But the moment Xue Ji saw Mu Wushuang, she lost interest. As the dogleg devil said, this female demon didn''t even look like her. King Chu Jiang likes her enchanting posture and delicate face most, and this female ghost is wearing a large robe, with ordinary features and no powder on her face, so she can''t find her in the crowd. She only glanced at Mu Wushuang, Xue Ji lost interest and waved: "Give her the key and let her go." "But..." Mo Xiu obviously has something to say. Xue Ji''s enchanting eyes glanced at him, Mo Xiu immediately stopped talking, and quickly took Mu Wushuang away, and threw a few keys and official uniforms to her. Mu Wushuang rolled his eyes coldly, put away the key and official uniform, and walked out the door. Today''s humiliation, she will surely return it double in the future! When she left, Mo Xiu quickly returned to the pavilion to report: "Master Xue Ji, the little one has given the key to the female ghost for repair." "Ok." Mo Xiu hesitated: "It''s just that the little one is unclear." Xue Ji looked in a good mood and said lazily: "You ask." "King Chu Jiang really wanted to kill this female ghost in the game. It is obvious that he is very disgusted with her. Why didn''t you make things difficult and gave her the key? Although she is the righteous daughter of King Biancheng, we can''t kill it directly. She, but you can take this to humiliate her, so that King Chu Jiang will surely be happy too." "She is so ugly, I don''t bother to humiliate her, don''t dirty my hands. When she arrives in Manduo City, naturally someone will clean her for me. Then, King Chu Jiang will still be happy." Xue Ji said slowly, in her eyes, Mu Wushuang was not worthy of her personal action. Dogleg Moxiu suddenly realized: "Master Xue Ji, your two elder brothers are in Manduo City. In this way, your elder brother can still perform meritorious service in front of King Chu Jiang!" Xue Ji''s lips curled up and said, "You are smart." She got this idea. King Chu Jiang hated this genius female ghost repair because this female ghost repair made him lose face and did not torture her. How to stand in the underworld? Therefore, this female ghost cultivator must die. Since the city she is going to take over is the Manduo City where her two brothers are located, then this credit can be given to her two brothers. At that time, maybe King Chu Jiang was so happy that he would consider her two brothers to be sons. Although she is nominally the righteous daughter of King Chujiang, everyone knows her true identity. She is high-spirited and does not want to be remarked, not to mention that her two brothers are said to be in charge of women. So I never fought for the two elder brothers in front of King Chujiang. This time, such a good opportunity is simply an opportunity to make merit. I believe that my brother can pull the female ghost Xiu off the horse with a little trick, and tortured again, it will definitely make Chu Jiang Wang happy. Xue Ji seemed to have seen the scene where King Chu Jiang laughed and rewarded her two brothers soon after. ... Mu Wushuang walked out of the door, and Old Dao and Xing Chen walked up. "Does magic repair make it difficult for you?" The old man asked. Mu Wushuang shook his head and said, "No, I have already got the key, but I don''t know where the Manduo City is." Wu Feng said, "It''s better for Wu to take you there. However, Manduo City is more chaotic than any other city. Girl Mu, you must be mentally prepared." Lao Dao also said: "Yes, although Lao Dao has not been to Manduo City, he has also heard of its foul name." Mu Wushuang smiled slightly, where could he be fierce? It''s nothing more than spoilers, right? She is a person who treats all kinds of dissatisfaction! Such a challenging incident aroused her fighting spirit. When it came to Manduo City, Rao Mu Wushuang had been mentally prepared, but was shocked. Manduo City is located at the outermost periphery of the outer city. Outside the city wall is the sky full of yellow sand. The entire city seems to be wrapped in the yellow sand, without seeing the sun. But what shocked her was that as soon as she stepped into this city, she felt a savage breath coming from deep underground, which made her mind unstable, subconsciously becoming irritable and fierce, and her blood seemed to boil. Get up, want to fight with people for a few days and nights. The sloppy old way also frowned, muttering to himself: "How come there is a feeling that something is buried underneath?" He shook his head quickly: "Blessed Tianzun, the old Tao has already washed his hands in a golden basin, and vowed not to go back to his old line. Don''t really have anything!" His voice was extremely low, Mu Wushuang only heard the words "old business", she didn''t think much, she was looking at the ground under her feet and frowned. The ground was scarlet red, with a strong smell of dirt like dried blood. It is not a piece of ground, but most of the ground, even on the walls, are covered with black blood. The blood was still obvious in the wind and rain. One can imagine how many people here in Chengri were fighting and bleeding, and even died. As soon as they appeared, the people in the city looked over, with hostility in their eyes indifferent. This is true even if it is a ghost repair. "This city is like this. It can change people''s dispositions subtly. Girl Mu, Wumou reminds you. In this mandala city, even if it is ghost cultivation, don''t believe it easily. The ghost cultivation here and the outside Different." Wu Feng said to her. Mu Wushuang nodded at him: "Thank you, Big Brother Wu, for taking me free time to Manduo City from his busy schedule. Today''s kindness, one day, Wushuang will repay him." Wu Feng waved his hand and said: "You are polite, now since the war a hundred years ago, the ghost cultivator has become weak. You and I are both the gui cultivator. It is okay to help each other out. No need to thank you. When I first arrived, I was assigned to Manduo City. I must have my own staff." Mu Wushuang said: "Brother Wu pointed out that Wushuang also has this idea." Seeing that there was nothing more to explain, Wu Feng left. Mu Wushuang, Dao Dao, and Xing Chen continued to move forward, looking for Chenghuang Mansion. Mu Wushuang asked the passers-by Ghost Xiu, but basically everyone walked away indifferently, and didn''t even bother to say a word. What''s more, she sneered and warned her where she came from and where she went back, to be careful of her life. "This ghost repair is too hateful. If you don''t say it, don''t say it, how can you curse people!" Xing Chen said angrily. Mu Wushuang said: "He is still kind." Otherwise, she won''t warn her that this is not a place for her to stay. However, just this little setback is not enough to make her give up halfway and return. Chapter 625： Cultivating power Chapter 625 "Let''s find it by ourselves. The mansion of the city **** official should be easy to find." Mu Wushuang said with a smile. The more setbacks and difficulties she faced, the more passionate she became. Walking on the road, Mu Wushuang asked: "What happened to the great war that Big Brother Wu said just now? Do you know?" "I know! Let me tell you!" Xing Shen said: "Sister Wushuang, in fact, a hundred years ago, the number of our ghost cultivators was many times more than now. At that time, although a large number of demonic cultivators flooded into the underworld, our ghost cultivators had a lot to say, but a hundred years ago, the powerful demons Xiu and Yao Xiu joined forces to ambush the five hall masters. Three of the hall masters have fallen because of this. Now, only two of the top ten hall masters are ghosts. One is today¡¯s King Biancheng, and one is the first. King Qin Guang of a palace." "The rest of the main hall is occupied by demons and demons, just like King Chujiang today, who was one of the people who attacked the other hall masters. If it weren''t for the strength of King Qin Guang, I am afraid that the entire mansion has now become The world of outsiders is gone." Mu Wushuang asked, "Since King Qin Guang is so powerful, why don''t you take action to drive away outsiders?" "King Qin Guang is powerful. In the great battle a hundred years ago, he killed more than a dozen demon cultivators with the strength of Chujiang King, but he was seriously injured because of this, and he has not been able to escape. King Qin Guang is too powerful. The battle that year shocked the entire underworld. King Chujiang and the others did not dare to make any rash moves because they were afraid of King Qin Guang''s strength!" Mu Wushuang meditated that King Qin Guang could kill more than a dozen such existences as King Chujiang, indicating that King Qin Guang¡¯s cultivation base was higher than that of the Immortal King. Perhaps it was the cultivation base of the Immortal Emperor. No, no, she underestimated it. Immortal emperor, I heard that in the immortal world, the immortal emperor is at his fingertips, and the immortal emperor needs great luck in one body. The underworld is in a downward trend, and the luck is about to dissipate. King Qin Guang cannot be the emperor. Maybe it is the peak realm of the fairy king, after all, at the realm of the fairy king, even if it is only one level short of cultivation base, it is a world of difference! Xing Shen said: "They are afraid of King Qin Guang, and they dare not continue to covet the position of the Lord of the Palace, and start a war again, so until now, the Lord of Shifang Yandian has not changed ownership. But they dare not provoke King Qin, but they dare Attack the demons below and indulge the demons and demons to kill them." "During the past hundred years, the number of ghost cultivators has dropped sharply, and they have been forced to make a living in the outer city. Good resources and training positions have been taken over by outsiders. The king of Chu Jiang today is the most abominable one. My own hand ordered that as long as he saw a good-qualified Guixiu, he would kill him. The more genius the Guixiu who killed, the happier he would be, and maybe he would accept him as a son. The Maison Chonglou should just want to kill you, go. Wang Chujiang invites credit!" The more he talks, the more angry he gets. As a local ghost repairer in the underworld, what he hates most is the foreign invaders! "They are all people who can''t get along in the immortal world, or are wanted criminals. The underworld is their only hiding place. Therefore, they must always be vigilant and do not give you the opportunity of ghost cultivation, because once your ghost cultivation turns over. , They may no longer be able to survive in the underworld. Once they leave the underworld, they can''t survive." The old Tao slowly said, his eyes were full of vicissitudes. "The Immeasurable Tianzun, I just came to the underworld to steal my life because I didn''t have a place to live in the immortal world. The old way knows their thoughts very well." "They are kind and don''t mess up and kill, and we Gui Xiu will not give them a place to stay!" Xing Chen said angrily. Mu Wushuang shook his head and said: "They need resources, and they are destined to be impossible to live in harmony with ghost repairs." While they were talking, they had already walked half the distance. "Someone is following us." The old saying goes. Mu Wushuang said: "They''ve been watching since they entered the city. It''s a few demons, and it''s just me. What needs attention is the people behind them." Xue Ji handed things to her so easily. She didn''t believe that Xue Ji would be so kind, so she knew from the beginning that there must be dangers in Manduo City. Unexpectedly, she was spotted by Mo Xiu so quickly. "Hey! Found it! Chenghuang Mansion! This is it!" Xing Chen suddenly pointed to a mansion in front of him and said. Mu Wushuang looked up and saw the plaque with four characters "Chenghuang Mansion". It was just that there was a thick ash falling on it, cobwebs, and yellow sand and dust piled up in front of the gate, as if no one had been in for many years. Mu Wushuang applied a dust-clearing technique, and the entire gate was immediately renewed. The four characters "Chenghuang Mansion" were majestic and majestic, showing their former glory. She took out the key, and Xing Chen immediately helped her pick it up and opened the door. The moisture and dust coming from inside was blocked by the sinking stars. "Sister Wushuang, Master, wait a minute, I will clean the inside first." Before Mu Wushuang could reply, he closed the door. Mu Wushuang wailed and laughed nonsense: "I can do it myself." The old Dao blew his beard and stared: "Why don''t the old Dao see him so dedicated to me? It''s really a waste of raising him so big!" After a while, the door opened again. The monk only needs to use a few formulas for cleaning, so even the dirty places can be cleaned quickly. Xing Shen said: "Unexpectedly, the Chenghuang Mansion here is much bigger than the other mansions. I just saw that this mansion also has a garden water pavilion, and there are at least 30 rooms in it. But it has not been repaired for too long. Some places have collapsed. The next day I will find someone to repair it again, so Sister Wushuang can live in peace of mind!" Mu Wushuang thanked him and invited them to live in the house. The old Tao wanted to help her cultivate power, and he nodded when he heard that. Xing Shen was even more happy. She walked around the mansion and found that the fierce aura in the mansion was heavier than that in the city, but her cultivation level was high and she could not be affected. But if she wants to cultivate her own power here, there will probably be something wrong. People with a low cultivation level will be easily affected by the evil spirit, become violent and bloodthirsty, and have a hard heart. For her, this is a difficult problem facing her. The second difficulty is that every city **** official has an evaluation. Unfortunately, a evaluation will be conducted a few months later. The content of the evaluation is the development of the city and taxes, etc., but the current Manduo City is lifeless, everyone is extremely violent, and no one is willing to pay Xuan Yin Stone, not to mention it is too barren, there is no way to make money, most of the monks are very Poor, but if the tax cannot be collected and the rating is the worst, her black hat will have to be taken off! The Chenghuang official¡¯s bench was about to be pushed down before he was sitting on it, which would be too shameful. She had to think of a way to raise the economy of Manduo City while cultivating her own power! What a headache! Chapter 626： Long Moshen wakes up Chapter 626 Long Moshen Awakens "It''s said that the new official has three fires, why the new lady hasn''t moved a little until now?" Inside the gate of a mansion in Manduo City, a group of demons amended the loot on the ground. There was blood on these loot, and I don''t know whether it was a robbery or a house robbery. There are two demons who are their leader at first sight. The two pick the rest, and the others dare to reach out and get it. It was one of the two demons who spoke. "I think she had heard of the prestige of the two adults, so she shrank her neck as a tortoise, and didn''t dare to come out!" A magic repair said flatly. "That is, the younger sister of the two adults, Master Xue Ji, is the dignified daughter of King Chu Jiang. I think the little lady is scared to pee, where can I dare to come out! Hahaha!" A magic repair ridiculed. Everyone laughed. "She has been hiding in the Chenghuang Mansion, how can I torture her?" One of the demons named Gou Qi suddenly snorted coldly. As soon as the rest of the demons heard it, they knew that the flattery had slapped on the horse''s leg. Another demon repair leader named Gouping, he said: "Big brother, I have a way, I''m sure, in a few days, she will come by herself. Then...hehehe!" ... Mu Wushuang retreats for several days, but it actually took more than ten years in the space to completely recover from the internal injuries on his dantian. King Chu Jiang''s action was harsh, if it weren''t for her physical strength to a certain level, she would have broken her dantian when she was replaced by someone else, and it would be even more difficult to cultivate! Thanks to the healing ninth-order pill in the storage bag that King Bian Cheng gave her, she was able to completely recover from her injuries in just over ten years, otherwise the time needed would be doubled. Mu Wushuang inherited King Biancheng''s affection, but she couldn''t take the 9th-order pill for nothing, she had to return it. She hasn''t refined the pill for a long time, and since she broke through the eighth-order alchemist in the lower realm, she has rarely refined it. This time, she knew the importance of the 9th-order pill. In the past, she thought that the immortal pills in the immortal realm were all the elixir of order ten or higher, but after asking the old way, she realized that the pill of the ninth order was already very popular, the resources of the underworld were scarce, and there was no powerful alchemist, only one of the eighth order Alchemist, so the pill of 9th rank and above is equivalent to the price of the elixir, so you have to buy it outside the underworld. The ninth-order pill that King Biancheng gave her was probably a pill that he had treasured for many years. There are not many tenth-order alchemists, and the tenth-up is the elixir master. A first-order elixir can buy a small city in the fairy world, which shows how popular the elixir is. Knowing this, she recovered from her injury and immediately began to refine alchemy in space. The flow of time on the Kunlun stone wall was ten thousand times that of the outside, a thousand times faster than the flow of the Ten Great Yan Temples, and she had a lot of time to strengthen. Her alchemy skills. The pill that was refined with the qi of the profound spirit had a much better effect than the pill that was refined with the spiritual qi, and it would also be more difficult, but this was nothing to her. It''s just that the transition from the eighth-order alchemist to the nine-order alchemist is not easy. The eighth-order alchemist is divided into three stages, upper, middle and lower. In the later stage, it can be said that it is more difficult to break through. This requires time accumulation. What Mu Wushuang lacks most is time. In the past day outside, she has refined the pill for ten thousand days. For three consecutive days, that is thirty thousand consecutive days, 82 years, she has been refining the pill. From the eighth-level low-level alchemist to the eighth-level middle-level, and then to the eighth-level high-level, she can be said to be a step by step, there is no shortcut. Her breath became more and more stable, her alchemy techniques became more and more concise, and the grade and quality of the alchemy she produced became higher and higher. On this day, she finally stopped refining the eighth-order pill. She asked two beautiful young spirits to go to the drug garden to prepare the medicinal materials needed for the refining of the 9th-order pill. "Oh my God! Is the master about to break through the 9th-order alchemist?" "This is only less than a hundred years, and the master is about to advance! It can''t be described as a genius!" The two spirits said joyfully. "Then it goes without saying that my mother is the best!" Xiao Xuanxi and You Rongyan said. It will take at least a few hundred years or even longer for others to break through from the eighth-order alchemist to the ninth-order alchemist! Mu Wushuang flew down from the stone wall, and the flow of time immediately slowed down a lot. As soon as Xiao Rouer, who was already able to crawl, saw her mother, she babbled and quickly crawled over the soft blanket towards her. After the little guy learns to crawl, his movements are no longer clumsy, he uses his hands and feet together, and crawls fast, not like a little girl at all, but like a little boy''s temperament. Once, when everyone was not paying attention, she crawled into the Lingquan to take a bath, almost frightening Xiao Xuanxi. Fortunately, Xiao Rou''er is very talented. After drinking a few sips of the spring in the spring, she floated up, floating on the spring, waving two short hands to play in the water, and giggling, not worrying at all. . To say that she is a little devil is really good at all. The little guy crawled to Mu Wushuang''s feet with both hands and feet. Mu Wushuang deliberately smiled and looked at her without moving or hugging her. After she babbled a few times, seeing that her mother still didn''t hug her, her dark eyes turned flexibly, and the little fat man reached out and held her mother''s skirt. She was not weak enough, pulling on the hem of her mother''s skirt, she actually stood up by herself, climbing on her legs with both hands and feet. Mu Wushuang''s heart was about to melt away, she saw that the little guy couldn''t get up, so she picked her up. As soon as the little guy was picked up by her, he wrapped two small hands around her neck and leaned his little head on her shoulders, looking very well-behaved. However, she only continued for a few breaths, and she began to arch around her mother''s chest with her small face, looking for milk. Mu Wushuang was really dumbfounded. This little bullshit, like her brother, is a snack food. After the little guy ate and drank enough, he fell asleep. Mu Wushuang looked at his daughter, and felt that her daughter really changed every day. The longer her facial features became, the more refined she looked like herself, but her daughter''s lips were a little thinner, which seemed like an emperor''s uncle. She looked up at the sky, feeling stunned-Uncle Emperor, how are you now? Do you miss me? at the same time. In the depths of the palace, Long Moshen, who was forcibly restored to his strong memory and severely damaged his soul, suddenly opened his eyes. There was no emotion in his purple eyes, like a glacier that had been sealed in dust for thousands of years, cold and ruthless! What''s more, the king of the abyss is about to begin his journey to conquer the world! And on the back of his hand, suddenly there was a red tattoo of the other side flower! Vaguely visible, strange and weird! Chapter 627： Longevity Chapter 627: The Way of Longevity "Young Master is awake!" A shout of joy spread throughout the heavenly palace. Ever since, the whole Tiangong was boiling. "His Royal Highness finally awakened?" "Great! Your Highness has been reincarnated for more than two hundred years and has been silent for more than two hundred years. Those emperors are robbing the fortune everywhere and want to become the next fairy emperor! Now that His Highness is awake, they are just wishful thinking!" "Thousands of years ago, the immortal emperor who passed away predicted that there will be an immortal emperor in this generation, who will have great luck in one body, have the potential to become the emperor, and even realize the way of longevity!" "Yes! Our Highness was born by gathering heaven and earth, and was placed high hopes by the Lord. If it hadn''t been for the demon girl who was born in the sky and fascinated his Highness, his Highness would not go to reincarnation and let other emperors take advantage !" "The woman has already lost her soul, and her soul is gone. Your Royal Highness will definitely be able to cut off the roots of love this time, and practice peace of mind to attack the Immortal Emperor!" "There are many people who can become the Immortal Emperor. Have you forgotten King Qin Guang at the peak of the Immortal Venerable? When the underworld is prosperous, they say that he is the most likely person to become the Immortal Emperor!" "Hey! The luck of the underworld has already been drained, and that King Qin Guang is nothing to worry about! He wants to become an immortal emperor, unless the underworld restores its fortune! How could that be possible! The underworld will never be the same again!" "That''s right! It is said that King Qin Guang was ambushed and attacked by a group of rebels who couldn''t get along with the immortal world. He has been in seclusion for a hundred years. Maybe his realm has fallen into the fairy king realm long ago!" "In this immortal world, our Highness has awakened, and he deserves to be the first emperor. No emperor can compete with our highness!" "That is! Our Highness is the physique of the Primordial Immortal Emperor with the seven sacred bodies in one body. The other emperors will only be bleaked under the light of His Highness!" In the heavenly palace, Long Moshen''s awakening made countless people excited and excited. Hundreds of years ago, His Royal Highness came out, no one was fighting for the front, and he fought all over the immortal realm. There was no rival in the same generation! Your Highness is the pride of Tiangong! Now that His Highness finally wakes up, they seem to have seen the glory that Tiangong is about to usher in! "Young Master awakened?" The Saintess of Shaohua asked the people around her in surprise. "Yes, saint, just now, His Royal Highness finally awakened!" the person beside him replied. "How is the young master''s body? Can you restore the memory of the previous life?" The Saintess of Shaohua asked somewhat complicatedly. She hoped that the young master would restore the memories of the previous life. After all, they grew up together and left many beautiful memories. But she was afraid that he would think of that woman, and she knew her position in his mind. I only hope that this reincarnation will make him completely forget that woman! "My subordinates don''t know. Your Highness has already gone to the temple. Would you like to see the saint?" the person beside him said. The Saintess of Shaohua nodded, went in to dress up, and took off the veil, revealing a beautiful and holy face. Inside the temple. A tall and handsome man with deep facial features and handsome like a **** stood expressionlessly in the middle of the hall. He was wearing a black robe with dark red lines on it, like a manzhu on the edge of a river. Shawar. His long dark hair was bound by a jade crown, and his handsome face with sharp edges and corners, a pair of dark purple eyes revealed a royal indifference. "My son, have you ever had any discomfort? Have you remembered the memory of your previous life?" The fairy queen hurried over, looking at Long Mo with deep concern. Long Moshen looked indifferent, only nodded slightly, and said nothing. The Cassiopeia breathed a sigh of relief, as long as the son can restore the memory of the previous life, but the son''s spirit is damaged and needs magical medicine to nourish. The Immortal Emperor followed, his eyes turned on Long Moshen''s body twice, and he nodded lightly: "It seems that you are recovering well." Long Moshen only glanced at him indifferently, his eyes seemed to be looking at a stranger. The immortal emperor suddenly raised his eyebrows and raised his eyes, and said with an aura: "You are reincarnated once, isn''t it going to be dumb? Wouldn''t your father and mother scream?" The fairy queen quickly said, "Shen''er just woke up and she was still in a state of instability. You can say a few words!" Then she turned her head and said to Long Moshen: "Shen''er, I heard from the High Priest and Shaohua that after you were reincarnated, you became relatives to a woman, but Shaohua said that the woman''s character was not good. After learning your identity, she asked for a fairy artifact and a bottle of elixir. , Such a woman is not worthy of you. Fortunately, you have never had a son and a half daughters. Since there are no children left, your father and mother will do their own thing to erase the memory of your reincarnation. The matter of reincarnation is a practice for you. There is no need to pursue these matters anymore." Long Moshen''s eyes, which were as deep as a dry well, fluctuated. He raised his eyes to look at the fairy queen and the fairy emperor, and asked in a cold voice: "Since I am reincarnated and married to that woman, how can I leave no offspring?" "Shaohua said that you just married not long ago, and it''s normal that you didn''t leave any heirs," said the fairy queen. Long Moshen''s fists in his sleeves gradually clenched, and finally slowly loosened, he said: "You always make your own claim, my memory, you can erase it if you want, this time, and before!" The fairy was relieved. Seeing his son''s appearance, the memory of reincarnation was completely erased, and he no longer remembers the reincarnation. The immortal emperor coldly snorted: "We are all for your own good! What do you keep for irrelevant memories!" What a trivial one! Long Mo narrowed his eyes deeply. "Furthermore, we erased your memory of that woman in the past to let you cut off the roots of love! But didn''t we erase it in the end? Everything we do is for your good, will it harm you? " The immortal emperor''s face was full of anger, as if saying that he didn''t know good or bad. It was not erased because the memory of her has been embedded in the depths of the soul, and naturally cannot be erased, not because they don''t want to erase it. The fairy queen said to Long Moshen: "Shen''er, you can only understand the way of longevity in the future if you completely sever the root of emotion! Although our heavenly palace is enduring for a long time, we need two immortal emperors to truly be above other forces! If you can become Immortal Emperor, our heavenly palace is truly never exhausted! Your body is tied to the rise and fall of the whole heavenly palace!" "The man is gone, you should let go." The woman who made you so passionate is dead, her soul is lost, and can''t be reincarnated as a human again, you should have let go of it long ago. Long Moshen''s face looked like frost, "I don''t need to worry about you." "You bastard!" The emperor was angry. "Sage Sage, please see you!" At this time, there was a sound of reporting outside the hall. The fairy queen looked at the father and son who were not giving way to each other, sighed secretly, and said to the outside: "Let Shaohua come in!" "Yes!" The beautifully dressed young lady walked slowly, curling up, and the spirit mist under her feet dissipated automatically, and it seemed that lotus flowers were in full bloom. Chapter 628： I have married Chapter 628 I''m Already Married The saint of youth came along, her silver bells were crisp and jingling, like a fairy in the moon, her grace and beauty. "Shaohua pays homage to the emperor and queen, and the young master!" She bowed slightly, graceful and generous, like a proud peacock. She pretended to be a posture, trying to get the idea of ??the tall and handsome man in the temple, but unfortunately, from beginning to end, the other party did not turn around to look at her. "Shaohua must have a deep heart, so come here so quickly." The fairy queen spoke to the Shaohua saint in a friendly manner. The Saintess of Shaohua smiled and said: "The Young Master finally awoke, Shaohua was very happy, but when she heard that the Young Master''s soul was damaged, Shaohua was really upset, so she came immediately." "You have a heart." The fairy said with a smile: "Shen''er''s soul is damaged, and it does need to be recuperated for some time. We have sent people to the snowy mountains of the gods to find the magical medicine. After taking the magical medicine, my son''s soul can be obtained. nourish." "The Snow Mountain of God''s Domain is a great place in Buddhism. I''m afraid it''s hard to find the magic medicine, right?" Shaohua said worriedly, and Liu Ye''s eyebrows frowned slightly. The Queen said: "You have a heart, Shaohua, but don''t worry, the Buddha of Heaven owes me a favor, a magic medicine, nothing more than a trivial matter." "Then Shaohua can rest assured." Shaohua said with a smile. The fairy emperor suddenly said: "You are here at Shaohua. Princess Xia Ling of the Eastern Battlefield is a good friend with you. What do you think of Princess Xia Ling''s temperament?" The smile on the face of the Saintess of Shaohua was half frozen, and she asked with a dry smile: "Why does the Lord suddenly ask about this?" "The Thousand Star Immortal Emperor in the south and the Beixuan Immortal Emperor in the north have often met recently. It seems that they are destroying the situation in the fairy world. In this case, the emperor intends to marry the Great Xia Immortal Emperor to consolidate the power of the Heavenly Palace." The Emperor Xian said plainly. "Marriage?!" The voice of the Saintess of Shaohua was uncontrollably raised a lot, she did not expect the Lord to want to marry Daxia''s princess! Who else can Princess Xia Ling marry? The entire Tiangong is a young master! "Congratulations in advance to my father, Princess Na Xialing, for being a concubine and adding a happy event to Tiangong. I still have something to do, and I won¡¯t be with you!" After Long Mo said expressionlessly, he walked out in a stride. "Bastard! You bastard! Stop me!" The immortal emperor shouted angrily. Long Moshen did not even turn his head as if he had not heard it. "The master calms down his anger, and the mistress calms down his anger. The young master certainly didn''t want to marry someone, so he said such angry words. Don''t take it to heart!" The Saintess Shaohua quickly comforted. "The emperor asked him to marry Princess Xia Ling for the sake of the future of Tiangong! This wicked man really wants to **** me off!" Immortal Emperor said angrily. The fairy queen was also annoyed by Long Moshen''s words just now, and she sighed. The Saintess of Shaohua hesitated for a few breaths and asked aloud: "Xiandi, you have said that if you want the young master to become the immortal emperor, you must cut off the root of love, why suddenly you want to marry the young master? Aren''t you afraid that Young Master will have deep-rooted affection for Princess Xia Ling in the future?" The immortal emperor coldly snorted: "This emperor doesn''t understand him yet? He can only put a woman in his heart, and other women are vulgar fans in his eyes!" This is also the reason why he wants to erase the memory of Long Moshen''s reincarnation, because he feels that this is an irrelevant thing. After he restores the memory of his previous life, he will never see and think about other women again. The Saintess of Shaohua pursed her lips, feeling a little unhappy in her heart. Could it be that she, who grew up with the young master, is also a vulgar fan in the eyes of the young master? The Emperor Xian continued: "He can''t forget that woman, it doesn''t matter. With the death of that woman, his feelings have been shattered. This root of emotion will be cut off someday, so this emperor is not worried that he will fall in love with other people. In that case, with others. What is the relationship between women''s marriage!" "Xiandi, you''d better ask for the consent of the young master, lest the young master is unwilling, and reincarnated without saying a word like more than two hundred years ago." Said the sage of Shaohua with a kind face. But she actually did it for her own ambition. The fairy sighed: "I think Shaohua makes sense. This matter cannot be forced. Shen''er is an opinionated person. The pressure is too tight, but it is counterproductive!" The emperor frowned, his face was very ugly, but in the end he accepted the words of the queen and Shaohua. This matter is not in a hurry. In the future, there will be more ways to get him to agree to a marriage. Tiangong needs to have heirs, and needs to pass on the family. He can''t always think of a woman who has been dead for many years. After leaving the temple, a strong sense of crisis rose in the heart of the saintess. She and the young master were childhood sweethearts, and she always thought that the emperor and the queen liked herself. Yes, the fairy emperor and the queen likes herself, but that is different, the fairy emperor and the queen must have never thought of promising herself to the young master. Because interests are more important. Princess Xia Ling is the jewel in the palm of the Great Xia Emperor of the Great Xia Dynasty, and her status is extremely noble than her. Only by marrying the Great Xia Immortal can the benefits be maximized. The thoughts in her heart were complicated, and the Saintess of Shaohua was stopped by someone before she walked far. This person was Zhou Hao, the former Young Master''s hand, but now it is the Immortal Emperor''s eyeliner monitoring the Young Master. "Sage Sage, Your Highness wants to see you." Hearing this, the saintess of Shaohua was overjoyed, "You see me? Can you say anything?" "Subordinates don''t know." "Then you take me over!" she said with a smile on her face. The young master only wakes up soon and wants to see himself, but he still remembers the previous feelings between them! After all, they grew up together since childhood! Shaohua saint thought happily. Zhou Hao took her to a high ground. She saw the tall man standing with his back on his back. Just a figure from his back made people feel the powerful domineering king. "Young Master, are you looking for me?" The Saintess of Shaohua said softly. Long Mo turned around slowly, a piece of icy cold in his deep purple eyes. The Saintess of Shaohua felt inexplicably cold in her heart. She felt that the young master seemed more indifferent than she was hundreds of years ago, and she was inaccessible. Although the former young master was indifferent, he was not as chilling as he is now. "You and your father brought me back?" The man''s low and cold voice brought back the thoughts of the young lady. He asked this, it means that the fairy emperor and the queen really erased the memory of his reincarnation. This is better, the young master will definitely not know that he still has an unborn daughter killed by himself. Shaohua thought in her heart. She smiled and said: "Yes, my father has spent countless efforts searching for you for two hundred years before finding your reincarnation position. It was the immortal emperor who ordered me to wait and take you back." "I heard that I have married a wife in Xiaosanqianshizi, where is that woman now?" Long Moshen looked at the Shaohua Saint, his voice was extremely low. Chapter 629： Past and Present Chapter 629: Past and Present The Saintess of Shaohua didn''t expect the young master to come to her and ask her such a question. There was a thud in her heart, and then she thought that the young master had been erased from the memory. As long as he rejected that woman, he should not ask about what happened in the little three thousand world. She said: "Young Master, that woman is still in the Little Three Thousand World, but she is too greedy. She has low qualifications. In order to be able to ascend to the immortal world, she asked us for an immortal artifact and a bottle of elixir. Dissolve the marriage relationship, such a woman is really not worthy of you!" Dissolve the marriage contract? Long Mo''s eyes were icy cold, and he didn''t believe a word of the words of the Saintess Shaohua. "you are lying!" He said coldly. The heartbeat of Shaohua Saintess was so scared that she missed a beat, her eyes flickered, and she quickly denied: "I didn''t lie, young master, how could I lie to you?" She was thinking, hasn''t the memory of the young master been erased? If so, then the woman in the Little Three Thousand World definitely has the same status as the woman back then in the eyes of the young master! Only this reason can explain why the memory of the reincarnation of the young master has not been erased! Then she had to tell the fairy emperor and the fairy queen as soon as possible, and send someone to the underworld to kill that woman! "You are lying, this hall looks at a woman with a very high vision. If she is so bad as you say, this hall can''t look at her." Long Mo looked at the Shaohua Saintess with deep eyes like a sword. When the maiden of Shaohua heard this, she breathed a sigh of relief, seeing that the memory of the reincarnation of the young master was indeed erased. She moved her mind and immediately said: "Young Master, you know your face and don¡¯t know your heart. You just married her, and you were married by your elders. You probably don¡¯t know her well. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask my father. ." The coldness on Long Moshen''s face was even worse, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his whole body was hostile. The Saintess of Shaohua was a little bit timid, but when I thought about it, the young master was so angry, it must be because he was unhappy to marry such a woman. "You said I didn''t leave an heir in the Little Three Thousand World?" Long Mo asked coldly. The Saintess of Shaohua was guilty, but did not show any signs on her face. She nodded and said: "Naturally, you have been married to that woman for a short time, and you have not had time to leave an offspring, so don''t worry! She said this to both the Immortal Emperor and the Immortal Empress. Anyway, no one would go to the ruined place of Xiaosanqian World to ask what happened for such a trivial matter. Long Moshen closed his eyes tightly, covering the thick killing intent inside! The Saintess of Shaohua can''t die yet, he can''t let the fairy emperor and the queen be suspicious, he can''t let Shuang''er be in danger! But he hates it! The Saintess of Shaohua dared to say so conclusively that he has no heirs. I am not afraid that he will feel the power of blood in the future. It means that the daughter in the belly of the two children must have encountered an accident at the time. He must find Shuang''er as soon as possible, but his side is covered with Xiandi''s eyeliner, he can''t show the slightest abnormality! He suppressed the hatred in his heart, and opened his purple eyes again, his voice still hoarse to the extreme, he said in a cold voice: "Sage of Shaohua, take the ring from the temple, you should be back!" "I¡­¡­" The Saintess of Shaohua opened her eyes wide, and was about to deny that Long Moshen had already raised her right hand, and she saw a ring mark on his finger. Because of wearing it for many years, the ring mark was obvious. She secretly hated that she was not careful. When she begged her father to take off the ring on the young master''s hand, she did not notice this ring mark. The young master''s mind was notoriously meticulous, and it was normal to find this. She had to smile and said: "I almost forgot if you didn''t mention it. I wanted to return the ring to you before I went to the temple today. At that time, your ring fell to the ground. When I found out you had been killed by the emperor and the queen. I took it to restore my past life memory. No, the ring has been forgotten to you." She has studied this ring, but it''s a Lian Heart Ring from the lower realm. It is difficult for outsiders to take it off, but at a certain level of strength, it is not difficult for an immortal king like her father to take off such a ring. She has already severed the connection between this Linked Heart Ring and the other Linked Heart Ring, so it doesn''t matter if I give it to the Young Master. She took the thin ring out of the storage ring, and the ring flew away from her hand into the air. Long Mo deeply applied a cleaning technique before holding the ring firmly in the palm of her hand. The red color on the back of her hand Manzhusha Hua is looming. The Saintess of Shaohua was embarrassed. She knew that the young master had a habit of cleanliness, but her hands were clean and spotless, and the young master would not have to wash for so long! She felt the young master''s disgust in the air. "You go!" Long Mo said blankly. Looking at his face, the sage of Shaohua didn''t look good. Although there were countless things in her heart to say to him, she had no choice but to leave with empathy. Anyway, there will be more opportunities in the future. Long Moshen clenched the ring tightly, slammed away, and returned to his room. After he closed the door tightly, he cherished his fist and opened it, looking at this small piece of memory that carried too much memory of him and her. Quit. "Shuang''er, you and I are destined. Look, I stumbled for two hundred years. I have no memory of my previous life, but I still found you. In this life, I will never let you suffer any more harm. I will remove all obstacles for you and let you appear in front of the world, so that you will not repeat the mistakes of the previous life, and no one can separate us." He lowered his head and kissed this fine ring almost reverently, as if kissing her on the forehead. He put the fine ring on his right middle finger. There was no induction in the ring. Although he had anticipated this situation, he was still full of violence at this time. He just wanted to cut off the neck of the young lady with one hand! The looming red flower on the back of his hand seemed to remind him that the time has not yet arrived. "Shuang''er, I know, with your personality, you must have soared to the fairy world to find me. I will definitely find you first, and then protect you and your children. At that time, I will kill the sage of Shaohua to pay homage to me. Our daughter!" The killing intent was boiling in his heart, and was finally suppressed. At the other end, the Saintess Shaohua found her guardian Duanmu. "You find a way so that the old envoy surnamed Wang can''t speak anymore!" A fierce color flashed in her eyes, and the young master thought carefully. If she thinks of looking for that woman in the future, she will also make him nowhere to be found! It is best that the woman has died in the underworld now, she thought, with the woman''s just ascending cultivation base, she has entered such a state, I am afraid that she has already been tortured into a human shape, and even has no bones left! Chapter 630： make trouble Chapter 630 Duanmu guardian is the confidant of the sage of Shaohua, and he handles many ugly things. However, this matter is not easy to handle this time. The Immortal Realm Envoy is under the jurisdiction of the Immortal Realm Alliance. Although the situation of the Immortal Realm Alliance has been unstable, the envoy is still from the Immortal Realm Alliance. There is only one way to make a person unable to speak again. The dead can never speak again. But the envoy Wang had served as the envoy for hundreds of years, and suddenly something happened, I was afraid it would arouse the suspicion of the Immortal Realm Alliance. After thinking about it, Duanmu protector finally decided to use the son of the king''s envoy to make the game, creating an accident that the king''s envoy was killed by his ineffective son, and blamed his death on others. "Well, just do what you said, and remember, don''t leave any handles! When it''s done, kill the king''s son." The Saintess Shaohua said viciously. She won''t let the young master find that woman! ... After the two beautiful young spirits prepared the medicinal materials needed for the refining of the 9th-order pill, Mu Wushuang began to refine the 9th-order pill. It took her more than 80 years before she went from the lower grade to the upper grade of the eighth-order alchemist. Although Qi Ling said that her speed was already very fast, she was still not satisfied, and she wanted to go faster. This time, she was already confident of refining the 9th-rank pill, and she wanted to spend decades more time trying to refine the tenth-rank pill! But things backfired. She spent half a month just refining a furnace of lower-grade nine-tier medicinal pills when she heard Xing Chen calling her outside. Mu Wushuang changed his clothes, took Yi Rongdan, and kissed his son and daughter each before leaving the space and walking outside. As soon as she came out, she heard noisy noises outside. "It''s so noisy outside, what happened?" She asked Xiang Xingchen. Xing Chen quickly said: "Sister Wushuang, the two demon surnamed Gou are too hateful. They forcibly collect taxes for our Chenghuang Mansion, making the whole Manduo City mourn, and all those monks come to our Chenghuang Mansion. Ask for an explanation!" Mu Wushuang frowned slightly and said, "The two demon heads with the surname Gou? They are the two elder brothers of Xue Ji that your master found earlier, aren''t they?" "Yes, that''s right! It''s them! They are the most abominable magic repairs in Manduo City! Burning, killing, looting, forcing protection fees, nothing they can''t do!" Xing Chen said angrily, with resentment in his eyes. Mu Wushuang glanced at Xing Chen, twisted his bare hand, and a drop of Lingquan appeared on her middle finger. She flicked towards Xing Chen''s eyebrows, and the drop of Lingquan dew immediately sank into his eyebrows. Xing Chen only felt that suddenly his mind became clear, his mind was no longer noisy, and the feeling of irritability and anger suddenly disappeared. "You are affected by the breath in Manduo City." Mu Wushuang said to him, and took out a small bottle of Lingquan to show him: "Your cultivation level is not high, so you are easily affected by this, which hinders your cultivation. , This Lingquan Lu can keep your mind clear." Xing Chen quickly took the jade bottle over: "Thank you Sister Wushuang, I haven''t noticed this myself!" How many Profound Yin Stones were collected by the two demon heads with the surname Gou? She went back to business. "Master has counted in the front, there are a hundred thousand low-grade Xuanyin stones!" "so much!" She frowned. One hundred thousand Xuanyin Stones are not too much for her, but for the monks in Manduo City, who is too poor, it is a huge number! When she first came to Guixiu City, and before entering the city gate, she couldn''t get the Xuanyin Stone that entered the city. Several Guixiu pieced together to get her 20 low-grade Xuanyin Stones. And most of the monks in Manduo City are just a little richer than the ghosts outside the city. It is conceivable that this one hundred thousand low-grade Xuanyin Stone may be the entire wealth of the monks in Manduo City. It''s strange not to make trouble. The two demon surnamed Gou are making trouble for her! "Go out and have a look." Lao Dao stood outside the gate of Chenghuang Mansion, and in front of him were thousands of monks, blocking the entire street densely, and the water could not leak. He is comforting many monks, but they are all practicing Tai Chi, wanting to make these monks think that they are unlucky. After all, Xuanyin Stone entered the hands of the two brothers with the surname Gou. It is impossible for them to spit it out. Both of them are cultivation bases equivalent to the peak of the Golden Immortal. A further step is the Daluo Jinxian. It is not wise to face them head-on. s Choice. Lao Dao is also a miser, who can only go in but not out. Naturally, he never thought of asking Mu Wushuang to use Xuan Yin stone to fill the hole. But these monks are not happy. They managed to save a few Profound Yin Stones, but they were all taken away, and none of them were kept. This angered them, not to mention that the two magic repairs of Gouqi and Goping were collected under the banner of Chenghuang Mansion. Xuan Yin Stone! They dare not find the surname Gou, so they have to look for Chenghuang Mansion! "Let the Xinchenghuangguan surnamed Mu come out and give us an explanation! It''s not ashamed to hide in the mansion every day as a tortoise!" "Return our Xuan Yin Stone!" "Yes! Give us back the Xuan Yin Stone!" As soon as Mu Wushuang came out, he heard such a voice. After she came out, the monks'' voices were louder and their expressions became even more excited! "Xinchenghuangguan! You can finally give up! You return our Xuanyin Stone!" "Our hard-earned Profound Yin Stone, you must pay us!" The old Taoist said: "The Immeasurable Tianzun, the old Tao has said so many times, your Profound Yin Stone was collected by two magic repairs, it has nothing to do with our Chenghuang Mansion!" "You are talking nonsense! They said they were collecting taxes for your Chenghuang Mansion! You are in the same group!" "Before the time to collect taxes, you will join forces to spread wool on us monks. This is unruly! We are going to the city emperor to sue you!" "Return our Profound Yin Stone! Pay it back now!" "We will file a complaint if we don''t pay it back!" Mu Wushuang glanced at everyone, and she noticed that the loudest speakers and the most ferocious ones were the demon cultivators and demon cultivators. Although those demon cultivators were also very angry, there was no fierce light in their eyes. It may be that Xuanyin Stone is unlikely to have to come back, because he came here with a fluke. But among so many monks, the number of ghost cultivation is the most. Mu Wushuang also asked Lao Dao and Xing Shen to count the number of people in Manduo City. Manduo City is notoriously famous, so the permanent population is not large, and the total number is less than 10,000. There are no other cities with more than half the population, but the number of ghost repairs But it accounts for 80% of the total. This shows that the total amount of demon cultivation, demon cultivation and spiritual cultivation is only 20%. Demon Xiu Moxiu loves to collude together, she thought, the one hundred thousand Xuan Yin Stones that the two demon heads forced together should be the Xuan Yin Stone that they collected. The demons and demons who come here may be deliberately making trouble. Thinking of this, her eyes condensed slightly, and a sneer appeared at the corner of her mouth. Chapter 631： How old are you! Chapter 631 How old are you! "Don''t worry, everyone, listen to me." Mu Wushuang said flatly, and the cold voice reached everyone''s ears. "First of all, as the new city **** official of Manduo City, I can tell everyone responsibly that the two demon repairs have nothing to do with our city god¡¯s mansion! Their bad behavior is disgusting. If they want to If you are forced to collect protection fees or collect taxes, come here to find me, and I will show you justice!" This passage made many ghosts look at each other, questioning the truth of this statement in their hearts. Having lived in Manduo City for a long time, they have become violent and irritable under the influence of the fierce atmosphere in the city, but in their hearts, they are still willing to believe in the same kind. "Bah! You''re all nonsense!" At this moment, a demon Xiu said angrily: "You and Gouqi and Goping are in the same group! You just want to squeeze our Profound Yin Stone!" A magic cultivator continued: "You said you will give everyone a fairness, then you return the Profound Yin Stone to us!" "Yes! Give us back the Xuan Yin Stone!" "There are so many nonsense! There are so many beeps! Take the Profound Yin Stone out!" The demon cultivators clamored one by one, and the demon cultivators became angry. Mu Wushuang sneered, changing the little Phoenix into a nine-headed bird and flew out! "Huh!!!" A sharp long howl shocked everyone. "My nine-headed bird likes to eat monk''s meat the most. It''s wild and untamed. It can''t even hold mine. You have to be careful." She said this to the demonic cultivators. In the past, Pluto''s nine-headed bird was a monk who loved to eat the monks, especially the evil ones. They swallowed them and destroyed them, and they were used by the Pluto to punish those who sinful. When these monks saw this, they were angry and dare not say anything. The ghost cultivators have recovered their short-term clarity, and have a desire to kneel down. Mu Wushuang suddenly said loudly: "It''s not impossible for me to pay for the Xuanyin Stone. As my people, this time let the demon repair leader use the banner of my City God Mansion to condense the Xuanyin Stone. It is indeed my mistake. This one hundred thousand low-grade Xuanyin Stone , As my compensation to everyone!" When many monks heard this, they were delighted. Those demon repairers even smiled with success. But only when she changed her voice, she said: "However, in this Manduo City, only ghosts are my people, and only my people can get these hundred thousand profound Yin stones! The rest of the demons can only be regarded as outsiders, you have to live It¡¯s okay in Manduo City, but you must pay me the Profound Yin Stone for entering the city, otherwise don¡¯t blame me for expelling you! "You fart! Grandpa doesn''t pay the Profound Yin Stone! What you say is a fart!" A magic repair sneered. Mu Wushuang said, "I have the final say in Mantuo City, and you are the oldest one!" With a thought in her mind, the nine-headed bird hovering in the sky suddenly swooped down, grabbed by its sharp claws, and directly tore off one of the demon''s arms! Blood splattered! "Ah!!" Mo Xiu screamed, his eyes full of resentment: "You dare to hurt people for no reason!" The corner of Mu Wushuang''s mouth evoked a sneer: "The city **** is the lord of Manduo City. You are disrespectful to me. I think that you are the first offender. Jiu-headed bird just teaches you a lesson. It''s your life!" "You... wait for me! Our boss will definitely come to trouble you and seek justice for me!" Mo Xiu was frightened by her words, but he still let out a ruthless word, and ran away as if to escape. The rest of the cultivators did not dare to show off the atmosphere. Nine-headed bird was notoriously brutal. Compared with the fear of demon repair and demon repair, the ghost repairs present all looked excited. They saw the nine-headed bird that used to be Hades''s car, and also saw the nine-headed bird show its power! The most exciting thing is that their new city **** official said that only ghosts are the citizens of Manduo City, and the rest of the monks are outsiders! If this is the case, they will never be overwhelmed by the oppression of these demons! "City God Officer! We don''t need you to compensate for the Xuan Yin Stone, as long as you say what you say, drive these demons out!" A ghost said loudly. The rest of the ghost repairs also nodded in agreement! Mu Wushuang said: "Don''t worry, within this month, I will completely clear Manduo City and return Manduo City to a quiet place! But the Xuan Yin Stone will still be compensated for you, but you have to take it well and don''t be robbed by outsiders. If you encounter a robbery, you can come directly to Chenghuang Mansion to find me!" Then, she coldly scanned the surrounding demon repairers, Moxiu and others, and said: "This official will give you ten days to clean up the bedding and roll people. If you don''t want to go, then you will pay one thousand low-grade Xuanyin stones to Chenghuang every month. If you can¡¯t hand it over, the official will use the official¡¯s method to drive people away.¡± What she said was really rude, making the face of Demon Xiu Mo Xiu present extremely ugly. But there was a ferocious nine-headed bird hovering above their heads, and they dared not swear. "A thousand Profound Yin Stones! Why don''t you grab them!" "Lao Tzu won''t pay the Profound Yin Stone, it depends on how you drive Lao Tzu!" "Huh! Bold! Full of nonsense!" "I think she is whimsical!" "Damn it! Let''s tell Boss Go, let them clean up this little girl!" "Wait, she is dead! She will never survive this month!" These demons and demons said in a low voice, and left one by one. Mu Wushuang looked at the backs of these people, with murderous intent in his eyes. She took out one hundred thousand low-grade Xuanyin Stone from the storage ring. "You can distribute these Profound Yin Stones to them." She said to Lao Dao and Xing Shen. "Really!" Lao Dao''s face was painful. Although it was not his Xuan Yin stone, he just compensated the demon repair and took out one hundred thousand low-grade Xuan Yin stone for nothing. He still felt that Mu Wushuang''s doing this was a bit too kind. However, Mu Wushuang sneered at the corner of his mouth, and said to Lao Dao: "Of course it is not for nothing, I will let the two brothers surname Gou spit it out with interest!" The veteran eyes lit up, but he soon persuaded with a wry smile: "Wu Shuang, the cultivation of the two brothers is at the peak of the Golden Immortal, you are not their opponent, I think it is better to avoid the edge temporarily!" What the old Dao said is very reasonable. Mu Wushuang''s current cultivation is only in the early stage of Jinxian, and it is not suitable for head-to-head confrontation with the two demons, but he didn''t know that Mu Wushuang had tens of thousands of times to cultivate. So what she just said was "after ten days"! Ten thousand times that of ten days is one hundred thousand days! She never does things that are uncertain! "Don''t worry." She only said two words to the old man. The old way saw her look confident, she didn''t see the slightest panic, and she felt relieved inexplicably. Chapter 632： Enforcer Chapter 632 Now the entire Chenghuang Mansion has fewer than twenty people. These people are all ghost cultivators, some of them are confidants that the old Dao has cultivated in the underworld for decades, and some are friends of Xingchen, who are people they can trust. These ghost cultivators all respect and love Mu Wushuang very much. In their eyes, she is the brightest beam of light among the ghost cultivators in the underworld, illuminating the ghost cultivators to move forward. They even felt that she was a messenger sent by Pluto, because the nine-headed bird that symbolized the legend of the underworld came out of thin air and obeyed her call. The ghosts believe that she will definitely bring a different change to the underworld! They are all willing to follow her. Every time Mu Wushuang saw their respectful eyes, she felt a little guilty, after all, she was not pure ghost cultivation at all. But the matter is now, she must go all the way to the dark, but she will do her best to bring benefits to the ghost cultivators in the underworld, without wasting their trust and support. Seeing everyone busy distributing Profound Yin Stones to the ghost cultivators outside, Mu Wushuang already had plans in his mind to recruit people to expand his forces. There is no need to worry about this matter for the time being, the inexplicable ferocious aura in Manduo City will continue to flow out, affecting the xinxing of the cultivators in the entire city. Only when this source is completely resolved can she calmly cultivate the forces she needs. The Xuan Yin stone was almost finished distributing, Mu Wushuang noticed that there were a lot of demonic cultivators and demon cultivators peering around, their eyes flickering, and there must be some bad idea in his heart. She narrowed her cold eyes and raised her red lips, and suddenly said to all the ghosts: "The Profound Yin Stones that are distributed to you, everyone should collect it, but you don¡¯t have to be afraid. As long as someone dares to covet your property, you only need to call the nine-headed bird, and our law enforcement agent nine-headed bird will host it for you. justice!" "Huh!¡ª" In accordance with her cold words, the nine-headed bird hovering in the sky made a sharp and long howl, and the dark blue feathers gave out a cold cold light. The demon cultivating demon with thief eyebrows and rat eyes was so scared to be shocked! Little Phoenix likes to pretend to be ferocious, it feels so cool that it can scare people out at every turn. It can also hover unscrupulously in the sky, enjoying the gaze of ghost cultivators. The master also asked it to start from today, and for the next ten days, every ghost repairer in Manduo City must be protected, so that their Profound Yin Stone will not be taken away by outsiders! It is now the enforcer of Manduo City! The thought that it can punish and torture those nasty scums makes it happy! The monks present were more excited than it was. They have lived in Manduo City for so many years. No one has ever presided over justice for them. They are used to the fate of being robbed. Some powerful ghosts have already left Manduo City for other people. After the city has gone to make a living, they cannot go outside the city, because there is no way to earn profound spirit stones outside the city, so they can only live this kind of life day after day. Suddenly a new Chenghuang official appeared to protect them like this. They were happier than anyone else, and they never thought that she would send a great nine-headed bird to protect them! "Child, Pluto will bless you!" In the crowd, an elderly gray-haired ghost said in a tremolo. "Yes, Pluto will definitely bless you!" "Don''t be afraid, you are not alone, all our ghost repairs are your strongest backing!" "We will always stand behind you!" "We will not let other people hurt you! Unless we step over our bodies!" These ghost repairers said seriously. Mu Wushuang felt that her eyes were hot, and she only did what she was supposed to do, but these ghost cultivators repaid her with all of them, even their lives. These ghost cultivators are too pure, and they are willing to report back to them if they are kind to them. She waved to everyone: "I am the city **** of Mandala City. You are the people of my Mu Wushuang. It is my duty to protect you. Don''t worry, I will give you all a brand new mandala in ten days. City! Those outsiders, including the so-called Manduo City boss and the two demon brothers, if they don¡¯t come to pay the Profound Yin Stone, in ten days, I will let them know the rules of our Manduo City!" She deliberately emphasized the ten-day period and deliberately mentioned the two demon Gouqi and Gouping, just to tell their brothers. With the pride of their two brothers, they will never move out of Manduo City, let alone pay her the Profound Yin Stone. They will only wait until ten days later, when she finds the door, and then slaps her in the face in front of everyone. . As she guessed, when her words reached the ears of the two demon Gouqi and Goping, they both sneered at the same time, with contemptuous mockery in their eyes. "Let us know her rules? I''m laughing so hard! I''ve never seen anyone who dares to speak so much, is he a stinky lady!" Said ridiculedly, smirkingly. The little guy underneath rushes: "I don''t know where she has the confidence, dare to say such a thing!" "Is she going to ask King Biancheng to come and support him?" "Just ask King Qin Guang to come and support her, I will kill her!" The eldest brother Gou Qi, who exudes a strong devilish spirit, hummed coldly. Gou Ping said: "Our sister said that King Chu Jiang is deliberately making things difficult for King Biancheng, asking him to pay for his actions, and there will be no extra thoughts on such a righteous woman who has only recognized for a few days. So rest assured. After ten days, she will come to her door by herself, and we will torture her to death in an honest manner!" "Sir Xue Ji said that, she must be right. It seems that the female ghost is really going to die!" The magic repair below flattered. "That little lady, who had the most early cultivation base of the Golden Immortal, dared to challenge the two bosses. Even the King of Heaven cannot save her!" "Call her arrogant! Tell her to speak wildly! Deserve it!" "I knew this little Niangpi was so hateful, how good it was for you to be the city **** officer of Manduo City!" said a demon repairer. "You know what a fart!" Gou Qi cursed: "Lao Tzu is not interested in this city **** official. It is only a serious matter that the robbed Xuan Yin stone is put into his own pocket. Let Lao Tzu be a city **** official, and you have to take care of everything and pay the Xuan Yin stone at your fingertips. Be that **** Chenghuangguan!" "Yes, yes! The boss is right! It''s a little too stupid!" "Just wait ten days later, that little girl came to the door to find humiliation! When the time comes, the bosses will show their power and let the ghosts of Manduo City open their eyes and take a good look at who is the boss of Manduo City!" Gou Qi coldly snorted: "Yes, let them know who is the boss and who speaks counts!" Chapter 633： Waiting to see the joke Chapter 633 Mu Wushuang continued to return to the stone wall of space to practice. She left the things in the city to the old way. In fact, there is nothing to deal with, because she knows very well that there will be no demonic cultivator who will come to Chenghuang Mansion to pay the Profound Yin Stone. First, because the price of one thousand low-grade Xuan Yin stones is too high, second, they need to wait and see. After all, in their minds, the boss of Manduo City is the two magic repairs of Goqi and Goping. Anyone of the two can hang her, the newly appointed Chenghuang official. At that time, she was hanged and beaten, and even died under the hands of the two demon heads. Then, isn''t this Xuan Yin stone handed for nothing? Besides, to hand in so many Profound Yin Stones, they might as well go to other cities. Mu Wushuang never thought that they would pay the Xuan Yin Stone. Her purpose was to clean the entire Manduo City and remove the malignant tumor, so that the rat feces could not ruin a pot of porridge. Therefore, she asked them to write a notice that outsiders should pay the Xuanyin Stone within ten days. Either pay the Xuanyin Stone or get rid of people. She asked them to post it all over the city. She just wanted to arrogant notice. Demon Xiu Mo Xiu, her implication is-- Manduo City belongs to the old mother, and the old mother does not welcome you! Not convinced! However, before the retreat, Mu Wushuang gave Lao Dao two 9th-order pill, one of which was for him to advance, and the other for him to sell in the auction house in the inner city in private. She needs too many Profound Yin Stones for cultivation, ten days can be ten thousand times longer in space, and she has a full two hundred and seventy years to practice. Although the number of Profound Yin Stones won by the start of a gambling is already large enough , But for her, it is far from enough. A Tier Nine Pill can be sold at a very high price in the underworld. She asks Lao Dao to sell it directly to the auction house instead of auctioning. Although it earns a little bit, it is easy to sell. Just taking out a 9th-order pill, it is not easy to cause outsiders'' ideas. After all, although the nine-tier pill was few, it was not without it. Cultivation without distraction, time flies like a white horse. And in the Manduo City outside, all Gui Xiu felt very relieved, because the nine-headed bird was hovering above them, and its screaming sound sounded so sweet in Gui Xiu''s ears. A few days ago, a demon repairer who was not afraid of death went to grab the Xuanyin stone from the ghost repairer. Nine-headed birds heard the sound and spit out the hot flames, directly burning people to ashes, even with a scream. Before he could call out, his soul flew away. Later, there were demon repairs who committed another crime. They either swallowed them in one bite or were torn to pieces. The name of Nine-Headed Bird''s cruelty was passed on to other cities. The demonic repairs in the city were all stunned by the ferocity of the nine-headed bird, and they did not dare to repeat the crime. The mandala city was peaceful. "Brother, our people were killed by the nine-headed bird, I''m going to kill the nine-headed bird and cook the bird''s head soup! Otherwise, where will the faces of our two brothers go?" Gouping said to his elder brother Gou Qi angrily. "You can''t hold back your breath?" Gou Qi coldly snorted: "Nine-headed bird can''t move yet!" "Why! Isn''t it just a bird!" Gouping was very angry. "Do you think that the reason why the female ghost cultivator has so much support from the ghost cultivator is because of her own charm? Humph! If it weren''t for the nine-headed bird, she would be considered a hairy! King Biancheng would not have recognized her as Righteous daughter!" "Big brother, then I don''t understand even more. Since the nine-headed bird is so important to her, why not kill it? She is missing a helper!" Gou Qi hates iron and swears: "Idiot! It''s because the nine-headed bird is so important! In the heart of Guixiu, it is no different from the appearance of the underworld. If we kill the nine-headed bird, we will be hated by the entire underworld underworld. Don¡¯t forget, ten There are also two ghosts in the Great Yan Temple who are the masters of the palace, especially the King Qin Guang, even King Chujiang and the others. If we kill the nine-headed bird, we will not want to go out of the underground palace alive in the future!" Gou Ping heard it and suddenly realized that he patted his own head vigorously, and said: "Brother is still smart! My head can only be used for cultivation! I understand that nine-headed birds cannot be killed, we can only kill Mu That little girl Wushuang vented her anger!" Thinking of this, the killing intent towards Mu Wushuang in her heart became even more serious, and all her resentment towards Nine-headed Bird was spread on her. Wait a few more days, it will be ten days, they have to see what she has the ability to make rules that belong to her! She is now shrunk in the Chenghuang Mansion as a tortoise with her head shrunk. When that happens, she will not be allowed to hide! Other cities are also paying attention to Mantuo City, waiting to see the jokes of Mu Wushuang, the new city **** official! It is said that Manduo City is not easy to take over, the female ghost repair is also bold, not only took over, but also wanted to drastically change the pattern of Manduo City, really not afraid of death! If other people go to Manduo City, the first thing they do is to have a good relationship with the two black bosses in Manduo City! She is good, not only is not pleased, but also against it! I have never seen a woman stupid than her! What a pity! ... Ten days passed quickly. During this period of time, it was the most stable period in Manduo City in hundreds of years, and it was also the only few days without **** fighting. The ghost repairers admired Mu Wushuang even more, and looked upon the nine-headed bird like a god. There were nine-headed birds hovering in the sky, and they slept for the first time in their lives. They hope that this kind of day can last forever, but they know that this is impossible, and those demons and demons will not give up. So on the eleventh day, before dawn, many ghost repairs had already spontaneously arrived at the gate of Chenghuang Mansion. They didn''t say hello in advance, and they didn''t make an appointment with each other, but they all came here by appointment. They said that they would not let the Xinchenghuangguan be oppressed and hurt unless they walked over their bodies. They did not break their promise. Lao Dao and Xing Chen opened the door to see this scene, and felt shocked in their hearts. The old Dao sighed: He still underestimated Mu Wushuang''s cohesion! These ghost repairs really made him awe. "Yo! It''s so lively!" Suddenly, there was a ridiculous taunt in the distance. "It''s Gouqi and Gouping! Why are they here!" Xing Chen frowned as he looked at the visitor. The old Dao frowned subconsciously, but he quickly raised his head and said loudly: "The ten-day deadline has come. As outsiders, you must abide by the rules of the Xinchenghuangguan. If you are unwilling to pay the Xuanyin Stone, you immediately leave Man Tuocheng! Otherwise..." "Otherwise what? Drive us away? Huh!" Gouping interrupted Lao Dao and said with a sneer: "Where is the little girl, why hasn''t she come out yet? I''m still waiting for her to drive us!" "That''s right, we are here in person now, but we have to see how the New Town God officer drove us away! Hahaha!" "The Xinchenghuangguan is not a tortoise with his head shrunk! Why hasn''t he come out yet!" "Hahaha! I think she must be scared to pee inside, she is changing her pants! Hahaha!" At this moment, there was a cold jade-like sound from inside, with a lazy and cold smell: "Who disturbed the official''s clear dream?" Chapter 634： Kill it Chapter 634 An arrogant and lazy voice came from inside the door. Everyone saw a beautiful woman walking slowly. Although she looked ordinary, she had strong self-confidence, and her dark eyes with cold light, as high as everything. Her aura was huge, her eyes swept over Gou Qi Gou Ping Demon Xiu Yao Xiu, and she said in a cold voice: "The ten-day period has come, and the officer hasn''t found the door, just come by yourself. Are you here to pay the Profound Yin Stone or come to die?" "I pay a fart!" Gouping scolded, "You stinky lady, you don''t even look at what you are, and dare to behave at me!" Mu Wu''s double-faced color remained unchanged, and said lightly: "If you don''t pay the Xuan Yin Stone, then, it seems that you are here to die." When the demons and demons heard this, they all frowned and became furious. This female demonic cultivator dared to speak loudly when she died! "The two bosses! This female ghost cultivator must be killed! Otherwise these ghost cultivators think we are good bullies!" "It''s not ashamed to speak! It seems that she doesn''t know the strength of the two bosses!" "She is the one who is looking for death!" Gouping sneered and said: "Don''t worry, in Manduo City, my elder brother and I will always have the final say. The rules made by this stinky lady are bullshit! Today, no one of my brothers has to pay Xuan Yin Stone or leave Manduo. Tuocheng, see what she can do to show off!" "No, you are wrong! Manduo City, it is the Xinchenghuangguan who has the final say! It is not you outsiders!" A ghost at the gate said seriously. He was one of the members who spontaneously came to protect the New City God Officer. Together with these ghosts, he formed a thick wall of people, preventing other monsters from getting close. As soon as he said this, Gouping sneered: "You are brave enough, dare to say such things to Lao Tzu, okay, brave enough, I remember you, you wait for me, after this, Lao Tzu Go and kill your family..." "Snapped!" Suddenly, a strong wind blew out and hit Gouping''s face straight. He was forced back a few steps by the strong wind, his eyes filled with incredible disbelief! And on one side of his cheek, there was an extra slap print, instantly swollen like a pig''s head! "what happened!" "what happened!" The other demons and demon cultivators all showed shocked and puzzled expressions. I don''t know what happened between the electric light and flint. How powerful such a demon cultivator as Goping would suddenly be slapped! Who made it? Could it be that Gou Qi just slapped his brother? The two brothers, Gouqi and Gouping, stared at Mu Wushuang, their devilish energy was as strong as dripping water! All demons and demons felt the danger and stepped back. "You dare to hit me!" Gou Ping''s face was gloomy, as if he had been poisoned, and he covered his face and spit out blood on the ground. what! Mu Wushuang slapped him just now? Those demons and demons are unbelievable! how is this possible! This female ghost was only able to cultivate at the early stage of Golden Immortal a few days ago! And the two brothers are already the cultivation base of Golden Immortal Peak! How could she get a tie! Mu Wushuang said flatly: "This official doesn''t like blood, but if you want to kill my people and the whole family, the official will kill yours." "Huh! Ridiculous!" Gou Qi stared at Mu Wushuang with cold eyes like a poisonous snake, and said: "I still underestimate you, but you think you want to teach the two brothers just based on your cultivation skills in the middle stage of the Golden Immortal? " Gouping also sneered: "I just let you slap you just because I was unprepared! You wait for me, and I will give you back this slap a thousand times!" Everyone realized that Mu Wushuang was not the cultivation base of the Jinxian early stage, but the Jinxian mid-stage! But this is too surprising! Such a young female ghost cultivator has a realm that others have not reached for hundreds of years! No wonder even King Chu Jiang wants to kill her! If she does not die, she will definitely be a disaster in the future! Gui Xiu can only be stepped on by their Demon Xiu Yao Xiu forever, and absolutely cannot give them a chance to turn over! So this genius girl ghost must die! Xing Chen is anxious, what can I do, Wushuang sister is only the cultivation base of the golden immortal mid-term, how can I fight with the two demon Gouqi Goping? These two monsters will definitely not give up! The old way is very calm. He gave Mu Wushuang a Xuan Yin stone the day before yesterday. At that time, he already felt the powerful and restrained aura on her body. He was definitely above the peak of Jinxian. He thought it was an illusion. Looking at her now He looked calm and confident, and he was completely relieved. Although she is young, she never does anything uncertain. Therefore, he was not in a hurry, looking at the two monsters, as if watching the clown. But the coming Gui Xiu didn''t know how powerful Mu Wushuang was. They only worried that she would be hurt by two demon heads, so they all stopped in front, not letting others go forward. Seeing this scene, Mu Wushuang couldn''t help feeling a little moved. When her gaze fell on Demon Xiu Mo Xiu''s body, her eyes became cold and cold. She said loudly: "Go Qi Gouping, this official will say it again, if you don¡¯t pay the Xuan Yin Stone or get out of Manduo City now, this official will kill you in accordance with the rules set by this official! You still have time to regret it now. , This officer will leave you a dog." She knew that these two demon heads would not leave or pay the profound spirit stones. She deliberately angered them, but she didn''t give them a chance to repent. And she said this in order not to leave a peg to kill innocent people in the future. She wanted to tell the world that she Mu Wushuang had a good reason for doing things, and she had given such people a chance! Sure enough, as she expected, the two demons became even more angry when she said this. "It''s a good kill! I''m going to see it today, no matter how you kill it!" Gou Ping coldly snorted with a gloomy expression. Gouqifang¡¯s ruthless words are even more ugly. He said viciously: ¡°I will hang you on Manduo City today, let everyone know who is the boss of Manduo City! It¡¯s hard to offend us, that¡¯s it. Your fate!" Mu Wushuang smiled casually: "Okay, since you want to kill the official so, the official will let you two go together, let''s live and die!" "She''s crazy! Let the two bosses go together!" "I think she has lived enough!" "Silly pen stuff! Deserves a tragic death!" "Kill this little girl! Do you dare to be arrogant after seeing their ghost repairs!" Many demons and demons shouted from below. Gou Qi let out a cold snort, letting go of his magic power, and instantly bounced everyone around him, leaving only their two brothers and Mu Wushuang in between. "What you said is arrogant about life and death, it''s good. Even if King Biancheng comes back this time, it won''t save your bad life!" Chapter 635： Artifact Might Chapter 635 After he finished speaking harshly, his body suddenly rose, and his body was full of devilish energy. In the devilish energy, there was even glaring lightning crackling! Gouqi is a natural demon body of the sky thunder, capable of releasing a huge thunder and lightning that is comparable to the robbery to attack the opponent''s body! There was once a ghost repairer of the same level as him who died under his thunder and lightning, which shows the tyrannical talent! On the hooked devil''s body, a terrifying aura carried a devastating thunder and lightning, and a sudden thunderous sound burst out, as if the sky had broken and the earth had cracked. It shocked countless people! Gouping''s demon body is also very tall. When they are transformed into human form, they are similar to ordinary people, but when they return to the demon body, they are very ugly. Gouping''s talents are different from his brother''s. He couldn''t practice innately, but later got a drop of the blood of the Demon God, and gained a trace of the power of the Ancient Demon God! Together, he saw dark clouds in the sky, and there was a terrifying pressure from it. Everyone felt a panic in a moment. Suddenly a bloodthirsty and murderous mood surged into everyone''s hearts, and they wanted to slaughter all beings! It is as if there is a source of killing, blood, and darkness hidden in Goping''s demon body! Mu Wushuang squinted his eyes. This Gouping cultivation base was even higher than his brother''s cultivation base. Unexpectedly, it was just refining a drop of Demon God''s blood, which would have such a big effect! You know, the body of the demon **** obtained in the Demon Palace of the Nine Heavens Continent is still in her space, and it is full of dust! There must be a lot of blood of the devil in the body of the devil! But she was not interested in it for the time being. She looked at the uplifting momentum of the two brothers, and the expressions on her face had not changed. The little phoenix who turned into a nine-headed bird hovered in the sky and wanted to help her. With a wave of her hand, she rejected the little phoenix''s kindness. Kill a chicken with a sledgehammer. She is already half of the cultivation base of Da Luo Jinxian, it is easier to kill these two demon heads than to crush an ant. That¡¯s right, even if she has not yet entered the Da Luo Jinxian¡¯s cultivation base, she is still close to the door, but her half-step Daluo Jinxian is different from others¡¯ half-step Daluo Jinxian. Her half-step Daluo Jinxian is already equivalent to other people¡¯s early days. The repair base! However, she suddenly turned her eyes, not wanting to expose her repair. The half-step Daluo Jinxian in her twenties is truly shocking. Her stepping up speed is so fast that she will inevitably be remembered by a big figure like Chujiang King. She has already provoked a Chujiang King and cannot provoke the other ten parties. The palace master of Yan Dian. Thinking of this, she took a step back and took out a weapon wrapped in black cloth from the space. Everyone didn''t miss her retreat movement, they thought she was scared, especially those demon cultivators and demon cultivators, all of them made cynic sounds! "Haha! She knew she was scared! But it''s too late!" "I knew so, why did it in the first place! It''s not a shame to die! It deserves it!" "Jie Jie Jie! This little girl finally knows the fear! Kill her! No! Skin her! Let her die! I want to drive us out of Manduo City, next life!" Even Gouqi and Gouping sneered in their hearts. They showed their powerful talents, and she backed away in fear. It seems that she is nothing more than that! "That''s scary? Hahaha! We even use the strongest moves! Don''t we have to be so scared later? Hahahaha!" "Take it to death! Stinky girl!" The magic power of the two Gouqi Gouping rose sharply, and Chao Mu Wushuang forced the past! However, Mu Wushuang didn''t move, she stroked the weapon under the black cloth, her mind was full of thoughts, and countless memories of the emperor''s uncle came over. "Little girl! Quickly uncover the black cloth and let the old man show his power!" An old voice appeared in Mu Wushuang''s ears, interrupting her memory. She slowly lifted the black cloth, revealing a blood-red half-human long bow. On the longbow, ancient and complicated lines are depicted. In the lines, there seems to be a stream of light passing by, something is awakening! Mu Wushuang could feel the majestic and boundless power in this long bow. This is the power that belongs to the divine tool! Yes, that''s right, this is the magical weapon in the forbidden area of ??the Yaozu-Shooting Sky Bow! This shooting sky bow was obtained by the emperor in the Yaozu forbidden land. The shooting sky bow had already forcibly recognized the emperor as the master. But the emperor didn''t need this sky shooting bow, so he handed it over to her. However, just ten or so days ago, the sleeping bow shot sky suddenly lit up, and the spirit inside told her that its contract with the emperor uncle had been interrupted, just as if the emperor''s soul had changed, causing the contract to be interrupted and shooting the sky bow. It has become an unowned thing again. She was inevitably sad and worried, but she remembered that when those people appeared, she called the emperor as the young master. The emperor¡¯s previous life was the young master of a major force in the immortal world, so she knew that the emperor might have restored the memory of the previous life. This led to a change in the spirit, she can only pray, his spirit is not injured, as long as he is safe, everything will be fine. Shooting Sky Bow fell asleep for too long, feeling too boring, so when she was in a daze at that time, she compulsorily recognized her as the master, so now Shooting Sky Bow is her divine weapon. If the emperor knew, he should be very pleased to have a magical tool to protect himself. "What kind of bow is that? It seems to be very ordinary!" "I am ashamed to take out a broken bow!" "Hey! I really don''t know when I die!" "Grandma''s! You are the ones who broke the bow!" The spirit of the bow shooter felt insulted, and suddenly became a red light, exuding the might of a divine weapon! At this moment, the entire Manduo City felt a terrifying force like a punishment! The movements of the two brothers Gouqi Gouping attacking Mu Wushuang suddenly stopped, and their eyes were shocked! "It''s an artifact!" "It turned out to be an artifact! Run!" Mu Wushuang''s expression condensed, and the killing intent appeared in his heart, "Escape? Where do you want to escape?" The half-person-high longbow string was violently pulled by her, and the powerful Xuan Yin power in her body poured out and turned into a transparent long arrow, mixed with the divine power in the divine tool, with the world destroyed With such a huge momentum, shoot at Gouqi Gouping the two monsters! call out! Arrows rolled up a Category 10 hurricane, and the world changed color instantly! Under this terrifying pressure, the demons and demons who were present thumped on their knees, and what''s more, **** and urine flowed! And the two people who were aimed at by the magic weapon could feel the terrible breath threatened by death. They fled frantically. As long as they escaped from Manduo City, Mu Wushuang could not kill them again! "Xue Ji! Save us!" When Gouping was fleeing, he shouted towards the inner city! In the city emperor¡¯s office, Xue Ji, who was having a drink, heard the call for help and suddenly stood up with a cold expression: "Who dares to kill my brother! Looking for death!" Chapter 636： The officer is waiting! Chapter 636: The Officer Is Waiting! The power of the artifact caused the monks in the entire ghost repair city to change their expressions drastically, looking up in the direction of Manduo City. Everyone has heard about what happened in Manduo City in recent days. The new City God Officer issued a notice saying that it is to rectify Manduo City and eliminate the foreign monks in the city. After ten days, Manduo City will become well-organized. Preface, if the foreign monks do not pay the Xuan Yin Stone or do not move them, the Xinchenghuangguan will take coercive measures. This is a ridiculous joke in everyone''s mind. Who doesn''t know that the two elders of Manduo City not only have a high level of cultivation, but also have a little background. Their relatives are the righteous daughter of King Chu Jiang, Xue Ji, backed by King Chu Jiang. This move of the new city **** official is tantamount to the Tai Sui master''s groundbreaking and he is tired of life! Today is the ten-day period. Everyone felt that the female city **** official was dead, but no one thought that such a big movement would happen in Manduo City! There is an artifact! What is even more unexpected is that the person calling for help turned out to be one of the two demon! It is the female ghost who should obviously call for help! Is it possible... the artifact is not repaired by the female ghost! Then this is terrible! There are nine-headed birds and artifacts. What is her origin? "What the **** happened, let''s go to Manduo City and see!" "Go away, you won''t see the excitement when it''s late!" "If you are going to go, all the artifacts have been taken out. I dare not go. Be careful to hurt the pond fish!" "Coward! Walk around, let''s go to Manduo City!" Many monks said in a word, many people rushed to the direction of Manduo City. Xue Ji''s speed is faster. She has the magic weapon for acceleration bestowed by King Chujiang, and she reached the sky above Manduo City in the blink of an eye! However, the scene before her made her eyes distraught! I saw a transparent long arrow that condensed the power of a divine weapon with the force of a landslide and tsunami, which made the air twisted and deformed. The arrow pierced through the eyebrows like a tofu, and continued to carry the power of the world. , Gouping, who was about to escape from Manduo City, shot in the back of his head, and brought out blood from the center of his eyebrows! Even the Demon Infant in the foreheads of the two of them had no time to escape, they were crushed to pieces by the terrible and fierce artifact! In an instant, the souls and spirits are all destroyed! "thump!" The dead bodies of the two fell to the ground! "Do not!" "Brother!!" Xue Ji yelled sternly, looking at Mu Wushuang with bitter eyes: "You! You killed my two brothers!?" Mu Wushuang put the bow of the sky away, and said in a flat tone: "Yes, can you not see if you have eyes? Still asking knowingly." Xue Ji was furious with Mu Wushuang''s hateful attitude. Under her exquisite eye makeup, there was a wave of hatred and killing intent! She found out that she was wrong, she should have killed Mu Wushuang at the Chenghuang''s office! She never expected that a person she didn''t even bother to look at would kill her two closest brothers! Now it''s replaced by the other party too lazy to look at her! "Your name is Mu Wushuang! I remember you, you wait for me, I..." "Stop!" Mu Wushuang impatiently interrupted Xue Ji''s words, she said: "Manduo City is the official''s territory. You are on my territory now. If you don''t want to get out, you''d better give it to the official first. Pay one thousand low-grade Xuanyin Stone." Many monks who rushed to watch the excitement saw this scene, their faces were very exciting. Good deed, this Master Xue Ji is the righteous daughter of King Chu Jiang! No, it is more accurate to say that Chong Ji! In short, Master Xue Ji, the backer behind him is the King of Chu Jiang! Who didn''t know that the concubine that King Chu Jiang most favored was Xue Ji! This Xinchenghuangguan is too courageous! But when they saw the two dead bodies on the ground, they were truly shocked! That is... the two brothers Gouqi and Goping! My mother! She she she... She actually killed Xue Ji''s two brothers! No wonder Master Xue Ji''s face is so gloomy and ugly! However, the two brothers Gouqi and Gouping are the cultivation base of the Golden Immortal Peak! Just now I heard Gouping''s call, how in the blink of an eye, the two brothers died on the street! Is that amazing artifact really belonged to the Xinchenghuangguan? Everyone''s eyes looking at Mu Wushuang changed! There is panic, envy, jealousy, and jealousy! Xue Ji''s pupils shrank, and she suddenly remembered that that day, she also said "go away" to Mu Wushuang! She was angry and hated, what status was she, what status was Mu Wushuang, how dare she let herself get out! But after all, she was still afraid of Mu Wushuang''s immortal weapon and did not dare to stay for a long time. Just saw the scene where the arrow pierced through the heads of the two elder brothers with her own eyes. While she hated it, a sense of fear rose in her heart. She didn''t dare to go head-to-head with Mu Wushuang. Xue Ji stared at Mu Wushuang viciously. After quickly condensing the corpses of the two elder brothers, she flew out and said loudly, "Mu Wushuang, my Xue Ji will let you know what life is better than death!" "The officer is waiting!" Mu Wu said blankly. She knew that she would definitely offend Xue Ji from the time when the idea of ??killing Gou Ping was born. But even if she didn''t offend them, they would find themselves in trouble, because their people on the side of King Chu Jiang were destined to be at odds with them. Instead of doing this, it''s better to kill! Killing Gouqi Gouping, King Chu Jiang will not trouble her, but if he kills his concubine, he will definitely come to trouble himself. Mu Wushuang knew this well. So she only killed the two demon Gouqi and Gouping, and did not act on Xue Ji. However, if Xue Ji dared to make a move just now, then she would definitely give Xue Ji a hard time. Xue Ji is a smart girl, knowing she is not her opponent, and she left her ruthless words down and left. As soon as Xue Ji left, the monks who came to watch also dispersed, lest the New City God Officer would let them pay the spirit stones. The little guys under Gouqi Gouping fled toward the gate like birds and beasts, and didn''t even dare to go back to clean up, for fear that they would end up with Gouqi Gouping! Gouqi Gouping was so powerful and dead, how dare they fight Mu Wushuang, are they afraid that they will not die fast enough? In an instant, all the foreign monks in Manduo City fled and left Manduo City! "The gate is closed, and one thousand lower-grade Xuanyin stones are required to enter the city. Who is willing to guard the gate for the official?" Mu Wushuang asked loudly to the ghost cultivators who were still in a state of shock and shock. At this time, everyone recovered. "I do!" "I am willing too!" The ghost cultivators were morale high, excited and excited, looking at Mu Wushuang''s eyes as if they were looking at the gods in admiration. Their mandala city is finally quiet! In the future, there will be no demon repairs and demon repairs burning, killing, looting, and doing all evil! Chapter 637： Styx water, flowers on the other side Chapter 637 What happened in Manduo City soon spread to everyone in the ghost repair city! Each of the ghost cultivators seemed to have beaten chicken blood. When they talked about Mu Wushuang, their eyes were star-lit, and the meaning of admiration was endless like running water! Many Gui Xiu also came to Mu Wushuang, thinking that she could lead Gui Xiu to become stronger! In the minds of many ghosts, she was like a light of hope descending from the sky, full of unexpected joy. Compared with the happy ghost repairs, the mood of the demons is not so good. Gouqi and Gouping are demon cultivators, and Mu Wushuang beheads them to declare war on demon cultivators! The demon cultivators felt that Mu Wushuang was deliberately angering them and crushed the dignity of the demon cultivator to the ground! Demon cultivators also don''t like Mu Wushuang. Demon is a friendly cooperative relationship in the underworld, and demon cultivators don''t like the rise of ghost cultivators. Among the rules made by Mu Wushuang, he not only learned of demonic cultivation, but also offended demonic cultivation and spiritual cultivation. It''s just that the number of devotionals in the underworld is very small, so devotees don''t care much about it. But Yao Xiu Mo Xiu thought that Mu Wushuang was deliberately targeting them, so why would they need to pay such a high fee of 1,000 low-grade Profound Yin Stones to enter Manduo City, while Gui Xiu didn''t need it? This is clearly Chiguoguo''s discrimination and targeting! But they were angry, but no one dared to go to Mantuo City to find Mu Wushuang''s trouble! Now in the entire ghost repair city, who doesn''t know that this female ghost named Mu Wushuang may have a huge backing, and she can even get a divine weapon, and her cultivation is in the golden fairyland, waiting for the existence of the invincible hand in the world! Unless it is desperate, someone will feel the power of the artifact! What''s more, there is a fierce and cruel nine-headed bird in Manduo City. It is rumored that it has eaten many monks these days and is so fierce that no one dares to approach it within a hundred feet! At this time, the little phoenix who was rumored to have a "violent hair" was asleep in the space, and the mysterious spirit energy in the space penetrated into its body like a whirlpool. For these ten days, the little Phoenix has been showing fierce might, in order to shock the cultivator, not to give birth to crooked thoughts, and never slack off for a moment. It does this in order to establish prestige for the owner. The effect that came out was also great, at least now the entire Ghost Repair City knew the fierce power of Nine Headed Birds, and also knew that Mu Wushuang, the New City God Officer, was not easy to provoke. Mu Wushuang felt sorry for the little Phoenix, and wanted to let it rest. The profound spirit energy generated in the space was limited, so she went to the old way and asked him to find a way to exchange the profound spirit stone for some profound spirit stone. The profound spirit stone is not easy to change. After all, there are still many demon cultivation, demon cultivation and spiritual cultivation in the underworld. They cannot cultivate the profound yin energy, and the profound spirit energy is only available in the inner city and the Shifang Yandian. Most of the cultivation is Rely on Xuan Lingshi. Xuanling stone is much more in demand than Xuanyin stone. The business of Xuan Lingshi is done by ghost cultivators. Basically, the monks who can come to the underworld are people who can''t get along with the outside world or are chased and killed. They come to the underworld to escape and generally do not leave the underworld. But ghost cultivators are different. They haven''t offended anyone outside, so they dare to go out and exchange for profound spirit stones, and after they get back, they will trade with foreign monks. Mu Wushuang knew from this that, tens of thousands of miles outside the underworld, there was a city closest to the underworld, called Bansha City, located in the middle of the huge desert, and it was the only city within tens of thousands of miles outside the underworld. After going out of Bansha City, you have to cross the endless desert and cross a piece of Dead Sea, which is the territory of the monster monks. The monks of the demon race have a vast territory, passing through the territory of the demon race, and upward is the spiritual world of human spiritual cultivation. The underworld is the southernmost and most desolate area of ??the vast immortal world. The profound spirit here is so thin that no one will come here except for those monks who have nowhere to survive. The half-sand city is considered to be a city between the underworld and the demon world. It is not under the jurisdiction of any forces. Most of the people who come and go are ghost and demon cultivators. There is a teleportation formation here, which can be directly teleported to the demon world, so there will be demon cultivators willing to come here to earn profound spirit stones. Knowing this, Mu Wushuang planned to go to Bansha City to take a look in person for a while. And what to do right now is also an urgent matter, which is the fierce spirit under Manduo City. She wants to cultivate her own power. The fierce Manduo City is definitely not a good place. It is not suitable for cultivation. Nowadays, many spiritual practitioners come to take refuge in her every day, and she must provide them with a good life and practice place. After arranging the manpower to guard the city gate, Mu Wushuang called Shang Lao Dao and Xing Shen to circle Mantuo City for a better time. Mandala City is not small. Compared with some of the cities in the Ghost City, it is medium in size. It is more than enough to live in one to two million residents. However, because of its fierce spirit, the huge Mandala City has only a few thousand ghosts. repair. Outside the city, there is a small river, but there are no flowers and trees around. Xingchen explained: "The outside of the ghost city is surrounded by this river. A long time ago, this river was still very powerful. It was a tributary of the Styx. Unfortunately, the Styx was almost dried up and its source was broken. , Now it has become a pool of stagnant water. No plants on the Styx can grow, except for Manjusawa." Mu Wushuang''s heart moved, but she didn''t expect that the almost dry river in front of her was Stygian water. She took out a handful of seeds from the space and sprinkled them on the side of the river. The old Dao smiled and said: "Wu-shuang, don''t waste your efforts. No seeds can survive here. The Manjusahwa of Styx died hundreds of years ago, so in this world, no one can let Styx Flowers on the side!" Xing Chen nodded in agreement. At this moment, his eyes suddenly turned into copper bells, and he pulled Master''s sleeves and shouted, "Master..." "What kind of teacher, are you hell?" Old Dao slapped Xing Chen''s paw. As soon as he took the shot, his eyes stared like bull''s eyes, looking at the place where Mu Wushuang had just sprinkled the seeds, he was shocked! "It''s growing out!" The old ways also stammered. Just look at the ground by the small river, young seedlings broke out of the soil, growing at an extremely fast rate, and growing long green stalks. Then, the leaves on the long stalks quietly fell, and the tops grew. Red flower bones! Huaguduuo also unfolded in the blink of an eye, showing beautiful petals! "This is Manzhushahua!" Xing Chen shouted! The old way looked weird: "But didn''t Manzhushahua all die overnight, and even the seeds lost their vitality? What is going on? Wushuang where did you get the Manzhushahua seeds?" "I happened to get it." Mu Wushuang said. She asked the two of them: "Why did Manzhushahua suddenly lose his life hundreds of years ago? What happened back then?" She was very curious. If Manzhushahua was dead long ago, where did the many Manzhushahuas in the ruins of the Protoss of Cangming Continent come from? Chapter 638： Great villain Chapter 638 For the history of the underworld, although Xing Chen was a ghost repairer, he was too young to know as much as the veteran. The old man came to the underworld decades ago, and he knew some of the secrets of the underworld. "The decay of the underworld does not actually begin to decline immediately after Pluto''s fall. In the past, the underworld was extremely powerful. It was once one of the strongest forces in the immortal world. It was in charge of the cycle of life and death. Under the Pluto, there were ten temples, all of them above the fairy king. Strength, and King Qin Guang is the strength of the Immortal Venerable realm. He is called the second person in the underworld after the underworld, the most likely to become an emperor!" "The second person?" Mu Wushuang noticed the word, and asked in surprise, "Is there any palace master better than King Qin Guang?" The old Dao shook his head and said: "It''s not the other hall masters, but the princess of the underworld!" A surprise flashed in her eyes: "Why haven''t I heard that there is another princess in the underworld?" Xing Chen said in a low and heavy voice: "The only daughter of the underworld princess underworld, she was born with great fortune, and she is a famous goddess in the entire immortal world. Her status in our ghost cultivation is no different from that of the underworld king, and her cultivation is higher than that of King Qin Guang. After the death of the underworld, the underworld princess was the ruler of the underworld. Under her leadership, the underworld was still very strong. However, one day, the underworld princess also fell, and the underworld began to decline rapidly." "Pluto is so powerful, why did it fall? How did the princess of the underworld fall?" Mu Wushuang asked her most curious question. "Because the Pluto is too powerful, it has caused the jealousy of other immortal emperors." Old Tao said: "The Pluto¡¯s Reincarnation Mirror is an ancient artifact, and the only artifact of the ancient era in the entire fairy world. Its power is amazing. At that time, everyone said that the Pluto was the next immortal emperor. He was among the five immortal emperors most likely to become People of the Immortal Emperor." Hearing this, Mu Wushuang understood the cause and effect. This is true everywhere. When a person is too strong to be controlled, the rest of them will not watch him get stronger and stronger than them. "At that time, the three immortal emperors joined forces to cause the Pluto to be seriously injured, the nine-headed bird died, and the reincarnation mirror was completely broken. I don''t know where it was lost. The three immortal emperors were also seriously injured. But in order to kill them, the three immortal emperors invited the only one. An immortal emperor killed the Pluto. Decades after Pluto''s death, the three immortal emperors who recovered from their injuries remembered the disaster of the daughter of the Pluto, and they also led her out of the underworld to kill." "When the princess of the underworld died, the water in the river was cut off, and Manju Shahua lost his vitality overnight. The atmosphere of the underworld was completely emptied. Without the protection of the atmosphere, the underworld began to decline." Lao Dao sighed: "The name of the princess of the underworld, Lao Dao often heard in the spiritual world that year. She has an outstanding appearance and is known as one of the beauties in the fairy world. She also has a genius posture, and I don''t know how many days the proud child is fascinated. She still has A period of unparalleled love is earth-shaking, but it is a period of evil, not to mention it." "Speaking of which, the underworld princess has a predestined relationship with you." When Mu Wushuang was about to ask what the enduring love was, Lao Dao suddenly turned to her and said. She raised her eyebrows in surprise: "Why?" "She is called Princess Wushuang." Mu Wushuang only felt a shock in his heart, an unspeakable feeling spreading from his heart to all parts of his body. Xing Chen said: "Sister Wushuang, if it wasn''t for Princess Wushuang''s fascination and no reincarnation, I almost thought you were the reincarnation of Princess Wushuang. You have nine-headed birds and powerful cultivation skills. The charm that makes Gui Xiu want to get close!" She thought to herself, what a coincidence, but she could not be a princess of the underworld, because she was not a ghost at all, and her previous life was in the 21st century. She suddenly remembered the look of King Biancheng when he heard her name that day. It turned out that this was the reason. Shaking away the strangeness in his heart, Mu Wushuang looked at the blooming Manzhushahua near the river, and said: "The Manjussawars all lost their vitality back then, but now they are in bloom again? Therefore, even if the atmosphere of the underworld is drained, there will be a day when it comes back, and the underworld will become stronger one day." Xing Chen choked and nodded heavily: "Sister Wushuang is right! Our ghost repairers are so united, there will definitely be a tyrannical day!" The old way smiled and didn''t speak. He felt that this was impossible. King Qin Guang had not come out after several hundred years of retreat, and there were not a few ghost repairs in the underworld. It was too difficult to restore the prosperity of the underworld. Things like air luck are too mysterious. Once people lose their air luck, they start to be unlucky, just like him. The same is true when the underworld lost its luck. But he did not dampen their self-confidence. At least it is good for young people to be aggressive. However, he felt that although he could not allow the underworld to rise, there was still no problem in being able to cultivate his own power for Wushuang. Hundreds of ghost repairs have come to take refuge in her now. It can be seen that her appeal in the underworld is very strong. This is still in the case that she has not opened her own mouth to recruit people. If she speaks by herself, I am afraid there will be double ghost repairs. Come to Manduo City. He suddenly looked forward to what the underworld would look like a few years later. There may be unexpected changes. Mu Wushuang planted the seeds of the other bank flowers along the river. These flowers bloomed quickly. The water of the Styx is the water that nourishes them the most. They should have grown on the banks of the Styx. However, with a few sticks of incense, on the side of the small river, there are red manzhushahua, the petals are strange, without wind, it looks so beautiful from a distance, attracting many ghost repairs. They let out a cry of shock and looked at Mu Wushuang''s expression, as if they were looking at a savior. Manzhushahua is a symbol of the underworld, like a nine-headed bird. Manzhushahua, who had been dead for many years, suddenly appeared, as if with a meaning that the underworld wanted to restore its vitality. Mu Wushuang took advantage of the chaos and the old Dao Xingchen to leave here, they walked around Mantuo City, and finally returned to the Chenghuang Mansion. Mu Wushuang said: "The place where the fiercest aura is the heaviest is under our mansion. I want to go down and take a look." "What?" The old Dao quickly waved his hand and said, "No, no, no, you can''t go down! Below is the place of great murder, and you have entered a life of nine deaths! Wushuang, you listen to the old saying, you can''t go in below!" Mu Wushuang raised his eyebrows and looked at Old Dao jokingly: "Old Dao, you know a lot, is it possible that you used to be a tomb robber? Last time, I seemed to listen to what you said about your old profession and wouldn¡¯t really give it to me. Guessed it right?" The old Dao denied with a black face: "I am not, I am not, don''t talk nonsense!" Chapter 639： Nine-order Alchemist Chapter 639: Tier Nine Alchemist The more the old Dao denied it, the more Mu Wushuang believed in his own guess. No wonder she often saw Lao Dao measuring the ground with her feet in the house, and chanting words, presumably he already knew what was down there! "Wuliang Tianzun, the old way does not understand what you are talking about, what tomb robs and not tombs, the old way is upright, like that kind of unscrupulous person? The old Dao said with a righteous look. If he changed into a clean Dao robe, he might be more credible to say this. Xing Chen demolished Master¡¯s platform: "Master, you said at the beginning, in the spiritual world, if you want to talk about the ability of tomb robbing, you dare to say first, no one dares to say second. When it comes to tomb robbing, you have a different talent. No one can come out, how many big people''s ancestors'' graves have been hollowed out by you!" "Cough cough cough! You little bastard, old Dao made up stories for you, you take it seriously, really stupid!" Old Dao slapped Xing Chen''s head with a look of hatred for iron and steel. Mu Wushuang shook his head amusedly: "It seems that Xing Chen has misunderstood it. In that case, I will go down and take a look." The veteran said unmovedly: "There is a rock layer under this mansion, which is extremely hard, and it is also very difficult to split even with fairy tools. Wushuang, you should forget it, and don''t think about the things underneath." "If you don¡¯t get rid of these fierce auras, the ghost cultivation of Manduo City will always be affected. It will not only lead to slow progress in cultivation, but also may lead to demons. As the city **** officer of Manduo City, I must They resolve this matter." Mu Wushuang said. "As for things going on, I have my own way!" As she said, she suddenly whistled. The old way shook his head. He didn''t believe she had any way to go on. He had a way. After all, as the descendant of the Tomb Raider family, he had his own skills. But he has already washed his hands in the golden basin, and the bottom is indeed too fierce, it is a place of life, he will not open the ground to let her go in and take risks. Thinking of the whistle, there was a sudden wind on the ground. "A lot of birds!" Xing Chen looked up at the sky, and said with some doubts: "It''s strange, there are very few monsters flying in the underworld. Why do so many birds suddenly appear?" After listening to the old way, when I looked up, there were many birds hovering in the sky, but they were all very common Tier 4 and Tier 5 birds and beasts. At this moment, these birds swooped down suddenly, and Lao Dao was about to make a move. Suddenly his eyes widened. He saw the golden beasts with golden light on the backs of these birds and beasts jumping down! Golden armor beast! Don''t look at this golden beast, it''s a fairy beast! More than one! Over a hundred birds have a golden beast jumping to the ground! There are more than one hundred fairy beasts and golden beasts! Lao Dao only feels that his three views have received a huge impact! He was wondering if he had hallucinations! Otherwise, how could so many golden beasts appear! The golden beast is a fairy beast! It is higher than the monster beast, second only to the **** beast, and the number of golden beasts in the fairy world is very small. They are good at digging holes and treasure hunting. Usually in the spirit world, the price of a golden beast is more expensive than ten elixir! Suddenly saw more than a hundred golden armor beasts, how can he not be shocked! Moreover, these golden armor beasts are still sitting on the backs of birds, how do they feel weird! After all the golden armor beasts came down, they actually gathered towards Mu Wushuang. Seeing this scene, the old man suddenly became excited, could it be... I saw that she took out a few pills and sprinkled them into the sky! The birds screamed with excitement, each holding a pill, and then all flew away. "The eighth-order pill!" Old Dao''s face hurts! "A violent thing! Those monsters of Tier 4 and Tier 5, how can they use Tier 8 pill!" More than one hundred eighth-order pills! How many Xuan Yin Stones can be exchanged! Mu Wushuang smiled indifferently: "It doesn''t matter, I still have tens of thousands of them, you can help me deal with them next day." Last time, in order to attack the 9th-order alchemist, she had been refining the pill for decades, so she had so many eighth-order pill. "what!" "Tens of thousands of Tier 8 pills!" Lao Dao and Xing Chen opened their mouths at the same time, looking at her like a monster. Lao Dao swallowed hard and said to her: "Don''t tell Lao Dao, you are actually an alchemist, let alone tell me that the two 9th-order pill of last time were made by you!" "What!!" Xing Chen''s mouth opened wider and his chin was about to fall! Mu Wushuang blinked and smiled: "Well, you are not wrong." Xing Chen''s eyes widened and covered his mouth, and said in disbelief: "Sister Wushuang, you are a ninth-order alchemist??" Seeing her smiling and nodding, Xing Chen''s heart jumped out: "Mother! This is the first time I have seen a ninth-order alchemist in her twenties!! Sister Wushuang, your wife is too amazing! Oh my God! This is incredible!" The old way was also stunned, guessing it was the same thing, she herself admitted that it was another feeling! He found that he really underestimated her! Every time, she can give him a huge surprise! Old Dao swallowed fiercely again, and pointed to the golden beast at her feet and said: "Then they...you called it?" "What!!" Xing Shen was startled, and then screamed. Mu Wushuang said, "Well, to be precise, I summoned it." "Are you really a summoner?" The old Dao clutched his heart, feeling that the heart was about to fail. "Summoner? Is it the kind of summoner that can summon monsters and fairy beasts?" Xing Chen asked, surprised and curious. She nodded and said: "Yes, but with my current strength, I can only summon fairy beasts of Tier 3 and below." Can only... Old Tao and Xing Shen are speechless, what a "can only"! Tier 3 fairy beasts are equivalent to the cultivation of true immortals. If a group of Tier 3 fairy beasts can be summoned during a fight, that one is a helper that increases the strength of a group of true immortals! The old way looked at Mu Wushuang like a evildoer: "The old way found that the old way has a really good vision. At first glance outside the city, I thought you must be a powerful weapon!" Mu Wushuang rolled his eyes and said, "You were clearly thinking about how to cheat me!" "That''s, Master, you don''t put gold on your face!" Xing Chen also teared down. "The Immeasurable Tianzun, the old way is a strategy!" The old way said with a blushing heart. After speaking, he said to Mu Wushuang: "In the Immortal Realm, there are very few summoners. In addition to you, there is also a big power family that is also full of summoners. However, that family believes that they are the orthodox summoner bloodline, and outsiders who are not their family are not allowed to have summons. Master¡¯s ability, so Wushuang, you have to use your ability carefully and not be discovered by that family." She frowned slightly: "How come there is such a domineering family? Except for their family, everyone else can''t even have the ability of a summoner. This is simply unreasonable!" Chapter 640： True nine-headed bird Chapter 640 "Because there have been many summoners in this family for hundreds of thousands of years. They are very powerful and proud. They think that the blood of their family is the most noble and orthodox bloodline of summoners. They claim to be summoners. Family. If the rest of the outsiders possess the ability of a summoner, in their eyes, they will defile their family, and they will not allow anyone outside the family to be a summoner." Old Tao explained to Mu Wushuang. But such an explanation is still unreasonable. Obviously, that family is too domineering and selfish. It does not allow other people to become summoners, and they don¡¯t want more and more summoners outside, because they worry that their family¡¯s status will be affected. They just want to dominate the family! To put it bluntly, it is selfishness! Mu Wushuang suddenly frowned, thinking of something. She remembered that the ancestors of the Helian family had sent out several powerful summoners. Before the bridge was broken, the ancestors of the Helian family had a record of ascending to the immortal world. Is it possible... "This family, is the surname Helian?" She asked. The old Tao replied: "Yes, it seems that you have also heard of them. As the only family of summoners in the immortal world, the Helian family is indeed very famous. Wushuang, you have to be careful. If the Helian family knows that you are also a summoner. Teacher, and being so strong, I will definitely not let you go." Xing Chen said speechlessly: "This Helian family is too domineering and selfish, it''s really hateful!" Mu Wushuang curled his lips and said in his heart that the descendants of the Helian family in the Little Three Thousand World had been wiped out by her and the emperor''s uncle, and she was afraid that they would not succeed! As long as they dare to provoke her, then she won''t be polite! "Don''t talk about this, old way, do you think the golden armor beasts I invited can dig through the ground?" Mu Wushuang smiled and said to the old way. The old man blew his beard and stared: "You even invited the golden armor beast, and you also invited more than a hundred of them at once. You can''t dig through, who can dig through?" "That''s fine! Little beasts, let''s start!" She gave an order, and these golden armored beasts all began to make holes in the ground! Their teeth and claws are so hard that they can bite into fairy artifacts. They also have a team spirit in the division of labor and cooperation. In a short while, they dug a hole high for one person. "Hey hey, Wushuang, you don''t really want to go down!" The old Tao said anxiously: "The bottom is really a place of great evil, I have forgotten the old Tao, it is really a life of nine deaths!" "How about a life of nine deaths? I have been to the mortal place." Mu Wushuang raised his eyebrows and said: "Old way, I know, you are actually very heart-stricken. For a master who specializes in tomb robbers, do you often feel that life is lonely as snow, ordinary? The cemetery no longer appeals to your interest. Now that such a fierce place has appeared, you must be itchy!" Otherwise, why do you often watch him go around in the house! Lao Dao said unnaturally, "Don''t talk nonsense, Lao Dao has already washed his hands with a golden basin!" Mu Wushuang pursed his lips and chuckled lightly, and stopped arguing with him. She sees it, the old way is a dead duck with a hard mouth, maybe he is more excited than anyone in the depths of his heart. "Gluck!" The voice of the Golden Armor Beast came from below, and Mu Wushuang raised his eyebrows in surprise: "It''s the end so soon? The fairy beast is really extraordinary!" "Golden armor beast is in the immortal realm, and its ability to drill holes is the top three, of course it is faster! And there are more than one hundred gold armor beasts here!" Old Tao muttered. "Come out!" Mu Wushuang said to the golden armor beast below. The golden armor beasts soon swarmed out, giggling at Mu Wushuang. After listening, she frowned slightly, her expression a bit solemn. "What are they talking about?" The old-fashioned eyeballs rolled, and asked concerned. "They said that there is a very big skeleton underneath." Mu Wushuang said. She took out several eighth-order pill and distributed them to these golden armor beasts. "Thanks for your hard work, go back underground, don''t be discovered by others." She said to these golden beasts. The golden armor beast took the pill, one by one, as if the golden color on its body became more dazzling. Lao Dao looked sore, and went out more than one hundred eighth-order pill! When all the golden beasts disappeared to the ground, Mu Wushuang jumped from the entrance of the cave. "Hey!!" The old way couldn''t stop it, and there was no figure in sight. "Master, I will go down and take a look!" Xing Chenyue wanted to try, and wanted to jump down. Old Dao pulled his ear a few times, "I think you are trying to die! Where can you go down below! You wait here, don''t let other people come over." Having said that, the old way also jumped down. Xing Chen covered his ears and muttered: "Master, your old man has already thought about it! Pretend to be the same!" The hole was deep, reaching a height of several tens of feet. Mu Wushuang took Ye Mingzhu and jumped down. At the beginning, there was a small hole only one person wide. At the end of the hole, his sight suddenly became clear, and he saw that the bottom seemed to be a huge tomb. , This tomb is as big as the entire Manduo City! And in the center of the tomb, there is a huge skeleton with thick bones, exuding a strong fierce air! Mu Wu dignifiedly jumped down. Her whole person is actually only the size of the skeleton''s toes and the skull, which shows how huge this giant beast should have been! At this time, Lao Dao also jumped down. His cultivation base is not as good as Mu Wushuang. As soon as he felt the terrifying and fierce aura, his dirty Dao robe suddenly lit up, forming a halo barrier to protect his whole person and radiate it. With supernatural power. Mu Wushuang looked over and sighed. He didn''t expect that the old Taoist robe, which was dirty and never changed, turned out to be a divine weapon! Real people don''t show their faces! No one can imagine that an artifact will be worn by a sloppy old way! "This..." The old Tao saw the huge bones, his eyes widened in shock, "This is not..." Mu Wushuang nodded and said, "Yes, this is the nine-headed bird." Her voice was cold, with ethereal echoes floating in the huge tomb. The huge white bones can clearly see nine long heads, each with sharp fangs, carrying the evil spirit of a fierce beast. "Nine-headed bird! Nine-headed bird is really dead!" The old man said shockedly, "Then your nine-headed bird..." "is fake." "what?" The veteran eyes stared like bronze bells: "Your nine-headed bird is fake? Can it be faked?" He only felt that Sanguan had been severely impacted, he had never heard of it, and there could be fake nine-headed birds! The problem is, even if it is a fraud, this is too similar! Even King Biancheng didn''t see that the nine-headed bird was a fake, right? The veteran admires Mu Wushuang so much! At this moment, the two men suddenly raised their hairs at the same time and felt the terrifying threat of death! Chapter 641： Underworld Princess Chapter 641: Underworld Princess The whole body was horrified, and an icy breath that made the scalp numb came to the sky! Above the dense white bones of the nine-headed bird, a giant phantom suddenly appeared, the dark blue feathers exuding a scaly cold light, above the nine huge heads, the big brazier eyes opened, and there was a frightening glow inside. Killing intent, fierce! Mu Wushuang pushed aside the old ways for the first time, and took a few steps back! At this time, eighteen fierce eyes were locked on her body, with a strong suffocation and resentment, she felt the threat of death, as if it was the kind of hatred that cannot be shared! This killing intent was inexplicable, and Mu Wushuang didn''t have time to think about it, and took a few steps back. At this time, she found that the eyes on the Nine-Headed Bird Phantom had been looking at her, and the killing intent became stronger and stronger, as if she was the only one in the eyes. Seeing this, the old man hurriedly said: "Wushuang! This nine-headed bird''s ghast saw you at first sight, so it locked you in, you hurry up!" "No! If it follows along, the monks in Manduo City will be harmed!" She said loudly. The phantom above the bones suddenly spread out huge wings, and slammed toward her! Mu Wushuang only felt that the skull was about to split, and her ears were humming. She drew out a sword, and the sword that destroyed the sky and the earth couldn''t hurt the shadow at all, but made the fierce aura in his eyes more and more intense! "Does the nine-headed bird have the strength above the immortal king before his death?" Mu Wushuang was shocked. He did not expect that the nine-headed bird had been dead for so many years, and the soul was so powerful and fierce! She fled frantically in the tomb, but the horrible killing thought was raging like a tide, and she was chasing after her. The violent and fierce power was shocking! The soul of the nine-headed bird is like an evil god, with a murderous intent, and Mu Wushuang''s soul will be broken! The old Dao looked anxious, took out his weapon and threw it at Nine-Headed Bird, without even lifting the splash. There was only Mu Wushuang in the eyes of Xuying Nine Birds, who screamed at her, as if she was its enemy before his death! It was getting closer and closer to her, and under the huge figure, Mu Wushuang was as small as a tiny ant! "Huh--!" Each of the nine huge heads uttered a scream, Mu Wushuang''s eardrum was about to be shattered, the phantom had already arrived in front of her, and she had no way to go back! The huge howling sound was like a stunned wave slamming on the shore with a terrifying and fierce air, and it kept echoing in her mind! "puff!" A mouthful of scarlet sweetness came out of her mouth. At the same time, one of the heads of the nine-headed bird opened its mouth wide, revealing its sharp fangs, and was about to bite her head! "Be careful!" The old Dao shouted a reminder from behind. Mu Wushuang also took out the Sky Bow in a flash! At this moment, the phantom of the nine-headed bird suddenly stopped. The head of a nine-headed bird in front of her was only half an arm''s distance away from her, and its head still carried the dots of blood that she had just sprayed. Being so close, Mu Wushuang could clearly see that the nine-headed bird suddenly changed its cold and merciless eyes. It blinked, and humane feelings appeared in its pupils, as if it had recovered its sanity, What to remember. She stared at its eyes, the blue-gray pupils suddenly rotated, Mu Wushuang only felt the world spin, and the scene in front of him changed! She was floating in the air, her body seemed transparent, she suddenly penetrated a wall and appeared outside a hall. Outside the hall, there were many people walking up and down with plates, and she floated past, and no one could see her. She noticed that these people are all ghosts, and their cultivation bases are not low, their faces are filled with joy, as if they are preparing a banquet. She heard people talking about that today is the birthday of the princess of the underworld, and the king of the underworld is running wildly, and many great figures will come to celebrate the princess''s birthday. "Birthday of the Princess of the Underworld? Hades do it?" Mu Wushuang''s eyes widened. Is she going back in time? With deep doubts, she floated to the backyard behind the main hall. As soon as she entered, she was shocked! Because she slammed into the body of a giant beast, and then passed through it. She looked up and saw nine huge heads talking. "Princess, your request is too unreasonable. There is only one nine-headed bird in this world. How can I give birth to a small nine-headed bird as a car for you? What''s more, I am a male!" The voice was a helpless man''s voice, although it was helpless, but with a touch of pampering, the eighteen eyes were not fierce, and it looked very soft. "No! Daddy has a mount, so I have to have it, I don''t care, you have to figure out your own way!" A crisp little girl''s voice rang on the back of Nine Birds. Mu Wushuang quickly floated up. On the back of the huge nine-headed bird, she saw a little girl in a dark red dress. She was charming and pretty, about ten years old, with a thin face on her face. The veil, but you can''t see the face clearly. This veil should be the same as the veil worn on the face of the young lady at the beginning. It is a kind of fairy treasure that can isolate the prying eyes of the gods. But even with a veil, she can faintly feel that she must be a peerless beauty when she grows up. The old way said that the princess of the underworld, known as the first beauty in the fairy world, seemed to be true. "Is this the daughter of Pluto, Princess Wushuang?" Mu Wushuang looked at her, a complex emotion arose in her heart, and she couldn''t tell how it felt. Why did she come here? This should be the memory of the nine-headed bird! At this time, the nine-headed bird asked in a helpless and pampering tone: "Does the princess have to use the nine-headed bird as a mount?" "Of course! I am a princess of the underworld. I must ride a nine-headed bird to be majestic! I won''t **** you from my father, you just need to give me a small nine-headed bird." The underworld princess said to Qingyu, who was playing with nine-headed birds. Nine-headed bird smiled and said: "I can''t give birth. If the princess insists on a nine-headed bird, there is only one way. When I die, my flesh, blood and soul will turn into a nine-headed bird egg. A brand new nine-headed bird is here, and the princess will have a nine-headed bird ride." "Okay, how dare you play with me! You are the immortal nine-headed bird! How can you die! Forget it, I don''t want the nine-headed bird, you have to live well for this princess! You are not allowed to say such things in the future! " The underworld princess hummed coldly, and then jumped off the back of the nine-headed bird. The nine-headed bird gave out a petting laugh. At this time, a tall and handsome middle-aged man appeared at the door with a powerful supernatural power. Before Mu Wushuang could see his face clearly, he only heard the princess of the underworld happily yelling "Daddy", then he suddenly turned around and returned. In reality. What appeared in front of her was the huge phantom of the nine-headed bird, only half a step away from her. Chapter 642： Little Beast Chapter 642 Mu Wushuang''s mind was unsteady when he saw everything just now. She guarded the sky shooting bow in her hand and stared at the nine-headed bird phantom in front of her. She didn''t understand, why would the nine-headed bird let her see this memory? She was on guard, but the fierce aura from the nine-headed bird in front of her quietly disappeared. Its eyes were soft, and the fierce beast could not be seen anymore, just like the look she saw in his memory, very humane. Perhaps it had consumed too much spirit power just now, and the phantom of the nine-headed bird gradually faded. At this time, Mu Wushuang heard a familiar voice in his mind: "It''s a pity to lose a soul, otherwise the princess will get her wish." This was the voice of a nine-headed bird, she had only heard it, and she naturally remembered that there was a deep sigh in his voice. But what did he mean by saying this to himself? It''s a pity that she didn''t have time to explore, the phantom of the nine-headed bird suddenly shrank, turned into a light, and plunged into the bones. Mu Wushuang saw that among the bones, there was a dome. The dome was originally bleak, so she hadn''t noticed before. After the phantom got in, the shell of the dome suddenly became shiny, but not It''s particularly conspicuous, as if it''s almost something. At the same time, the fierce aura of the entire tomb chamber also penetrated into the dome along with the ghost soul! egg! Nine-headed bird egg? Mu Wushuang suddenly remembered what the nine-headed bird said to the underworld princess in the picture he saw just now! He said that after his death, the flesh, blood, blood and soul of his body will turn into a brand new nine-headed bird egg! However, he also said just now that he was a bit short of it! Could it be... "what!" Suddenly the call of Little Phoenix rang in the space! Immediately afterwards, the little phoenix seemed to be pulled by some force, and was pulled out of the space! Mu Wushuang quickly grabbed Little Phoenix! "Phoenix!" Lao Dao was flying towards Mu Wushuang, and he saw the phoenix appearing out of thin air, and suddenly fell to the ground under the air. He stared like bull''s eyes, rubbed his eyes vigorously, and then looked up, the fiery red feathers and the noble breath were not the phoenix, what a **** beast! "Oh my God!" If the old way wasn''t for his nerves, he might have fainted at this time! Who can tell him how sacred Mu Wushuang is! ! "vomit!" The little phoenix that was pulled by a force of force spit out, and the soul of an undigested nine-headed bird was spit out by him. The translucent soul was pulled into the giant egg among the bones, the shell of the giant egg Suddenly radiated white light! Mu Wushuang could even feel the majestic vitality that suddenly appeared in the egg! This is not there just now! The little phoenix was so angry that the soul of the nine-headed bird is a great tonic. Although it is only a soul, it can also make it change a lot, but before it has time to digest it, it is snatched by the giant egg! Mu Wushuang comforted the little phoenix: "This soul is originally a nine-headed bird. The flesh and soul of its body must be gathered together to become a vigorous nine-headed bird egg." "Nine-headed bird egg? Wushuang! You mean, this egg can hatch a new nine-headed bird?" The old Dao just came out of the shock, and received another shock! There is only one nine-headed bird in the hell. Before coming here, he thought that the nine-headed bird of Pluto was not dead, and was accidentally obtained by Mu Wushuang. After coming here, he saw the corpse of the nine-headed bird, and then heard her say that her nine-headed bird was fake. The real nine-headed bird died hundreds of years ago! I felt unacceptable at the time! As a result, now, another nine-headed bird egg appeared! This is too illusory! He felt that his head was not enough! Can the dead nine-headed bird live again? Obviously, all this has exceeded his imagination! Mu Wushuang nodded to him: "Well, if nothing else, there is a real nine-headed bird in this egg." "Wait! Wushuang! Tell me first, is your phoenix real or fake?" Old Dao suddenly pointed to the little Phoenix next to Mu Wushuang and asked. "Of course I am a real phoenix, Xiaoye! It''s like a fake!" said the little phoenix with his head held high, his voice was still immature, like that of a little girl. Little master? Old Tao thought, the little girl is right! "It''s really a phoenix! Mythical beast Phoenix! Immeasurable Tianzun! What kind of **** luck is this veteran! You can see the phoenix mythical animal!" Old Dao looked excited, Phoenix and Qinglong are both divine beasts, Qinglong is hard to see, and Phoenix is ??even harder to see! The Dragon Palace and the Phoenix Palace have been hidden for many years, ignoring secular matters, and no one has seen the real dragon and the phoenix for many years! The old way is never dreaming that Wushuang will have a contracted beast! "Crack!" A crisp sound interrupted the excitement of the old way. I saw that the shell of the dome suddenly began to crack! "Wushuang, go drop the blood and recognize the lord! This little nine-headed bird is yours!" Old Tao said anxiously. The nine-headed bird is a fierce beast, and it must be recognized when its form is still an egg. Mu Wushuang''s heart moved, and he wanted to recognize her as the master, but after another thought, she already had a contract with the beast, and it was not good to have another contract with Nine Birds. During this hesitation, the egg shell cracked, fast, as if the little nine-headed bird inside couldn''t wait to come out. At this time, a long neck and head were stretched out, and there was a fierce light in the small eyes. Anyone who looked at it would know that this was a fierce beast. The old Dao shook his head and sighed constantly. What a pity, if the blood drops to recognize the Lord just now, this nine-headed bird will return to Wushuang. As for himself, he didn''t have this idea, because he was not a ghost, and it was impossible for him to control a nine-headed bird. The second head also stretched out from the eggshell, and the blue-gray pupils turned around, but it felt a little strange. Soon, all nine heads were squeezed out of the eggshell! "Huh!" The little nine-headed bird screamed, and the power of the beast was already in the sound. "Ha!" The egg shell continued to split, and a pair of fluffy wings suddenly spread out, completely shattering the egg shell to pieces. The little nine-headed bird spread its wings again, but it flopped and did not fly. Little Phoenix laughed: "Hahaha! It can''t fly!!" The little nine-headed bird seemed to understand the words of the little phoenix, its blue-gray pupils violently screamed at the little phoenix, expressing its anger. However, it is still too small. Although it is full of evil spirits, it is not shocking at all. It flopped vigorously several times, and finally flew up, but only a few steps away before falling down, Mu Wushuang stretched out his hand to support it. The little nine-headed bird is actually not a small one. Mu Wushuang could only hold it up with two hands, but after holding it up, it didn''t fly anymore, so it squatted on her hand and stopped moving. Chapter 643： A lot of babies Chapter 643 Mu Wushuang thought that the little nine-headed bird would continue to fly. How could he have thought that it would not leave after it reached her hand. It was as if it was meant to fly towards her. But at this moment, she felt a kind of spiritual connection from the little nine-headed bird in front of her. She was startled, how could this happen? She actually felt the kindness and closeness of the little nine-headed bird, but she clearly didn''t shed blood to recognize the Lord, why the little nine-headed bird somehow became her contract beast? The coldest fierce beast in the underworld would take the initiative to get close to her and became her contract beast, which is incredible. "Come on!" Little Phoenix suddenly snorted, and said proudly to the little nine-headed bird: "Little fierce beast with a deadly face! My lord, I have never seen a beast with a deadly face that recognizes itself! Humph!" The little nine-headed bird understood, and grinned towards the little Phoenix, his nine heads were raised high, and the hairs on his body were all erected. It looked vicious, but it was too small and had no deterrent effect. Old Dao didn''t react for a while. He was dumbfounded again after listening to Xiao Fenghuang! Nine-headed bird even took the initiative to recognize Wushuang? ? ? What kind of fairy luck is this! Lao Dao said with a complicated expression: "Wuliang Tianzun! Wushuang, you can honestly explain, whether your father is surnamed Tianming Dao, you are the daughter of heaven, or else such incredible things can happen to you!" "It would be great if I was really the daughter of Heavenly Dao, where there are so many ups and downs." Mu Wushuang laughed at himself. If she is really lucky, how can she be separated from the one she loves most? Lao Dao heard melancholy in her voice. Although it was very light, she could also feel that she was also a person with a story. The old way smiled and comforted her: "Maybe the ups and downs in front of you are just a trial given to you by the Dao of Heaven. You are the person who has seen the best luck in the old way. You have to know that this kind of thing is mysterious and mysterious. You can be deprived or you can be yourself. After fighting back, Lao Dao feels that you have infinite possibilities. Even the emperors in the spirit world who are most promising to become immortal emperors have less room for your ascent. You now have a real nine-headed bird. You know what this means. ?" "This means that you are very likely to become the next Pluto!" A wave shook the thousand waves. Little Phoenix''s eyes widened: Master wants to be Pluto? Good deed, this is too exciting! "Being recognized by the real nine-headed bird means that, in the dark, you have been recognized by the underworld, and your body is connected to the luck of the underworld!" Said to her seriously. "Huh--!" The little nine-headed bird screamed in response to the scene, its head high, its wings spread out, and its majesty. "Smuggler!" Little Phoenix snorted again. Mu Wushuang looked at Xiao Nine Bird and Little Phoenix with a smile, and said to Old Tao: "Being recognized by the nine-headed bird that the lord should have been hit by mistake. As for the fact that I was connected to the fate of the underworld, I think it is too exaggerated." The veteran smiled: "I am not very good at my cultivation level, and I am still very accurate. The big deal, let''s wait and see!" Mu Wushuang thought to himself, if he knew that he was actually doing spiritual cultivation rather than ghost cultivation, he would definitely not say such things. The veteran said: "Since the little nine-headed bird has already recognized you as the master, we have to find a way to make it grow up quickly, otherwise it will be exposed. Outsiders think you have two nine-headed birds." Mu Wushuang nodded. The time flow in her space is fast. It shouldn''t be a problem for the nine-headed bird to grow up quickly, but she doesn''t know what it eats. At this time, the nine-headed bird on her hand flew a few times and flew...well, it fell to the ground to be precise, but its skin was thick and thick, so it stood up and ran towards the bird''s egg. . "Crack, click!" Mu Wushuang and Lao Dao looked at the little nine-headed bird and ate the broken eggshell in a few bites. She said: "The egg is transformed into the flesh and soul of the nine-headed bird after its death, and it should be a great supplement to the little nine-headed bird." Suddenly she felt a little sad, remembering what Nine-headed Bird said to the underworld princess in her picture in the memory of Nine-headed Bird. Maybe the nine-headed bird didn¡¯t know that his princess had fallen decades after it died. It has always remembered its promise to the princess, waiting to this day, and finally turned into an egg, hatching a brand new nine. The head bird wants to be a mount for the princess. Ugh. She sighed slightly in her heart. And the little nine-headed bird, as she said, changed after eating the eggshell. The body suddenly grew two times, and the fluff on the body also grew into dark blue feathers, with a scaly texture. The fierce aura on his body also seemed to be more intense, and a cruel coldness was revealed in the blue-gray pupils. As soon as its wings flapped, it flew easily, hovering in the sky like a goshawk. Little Phoenix didn''t wait to see it, the evil spirits that had eaten into his stomach, how could he have thought that he would be snatched away by an egg, and now it''s okay, and he will **** the owner! Seeing that the little nine-headed bird could fly, it had no place to laugh, snorted, and flew back to the space to practice. The little nine-headed bird flew for a while, and suddenly flew in front of Mu Wushuang, with a mouth on her head holding her sleeve and pulling her away. "Where are you taking me?" Mu Wushuang was quite novel, and followed its guidance. When he reached the heart of the skeleton, the little nine-headed bird suddenly stepped on the ground, and the whole ground suddenly sank. "The Immeasurable Heaven! A lot of babies!" The old way exclaimed. The ground was sunken to the height of two people, and the surrounding walls of the two people were full of treasures! There are dozens of fairy artifacts alone! No wonder even the old way is shocked. It is estimated that the total amount of fairy artifacts in the entire underworld is not as many as here! Presumably these are all fairy artifacts that Nine-headed Bird once collected. There are still one or two artifacts in it, but the artifacts have long been broken. The tops are dim and full of cracks. Even the artifacts are broken. It is conceivable how fierce the battle was. Not only are there fairy artifacts, there are also many Xuanyin stones, but after seeing the Xuanyin stone, the little nine-headed bird opened its mouth and inhaled, and hundreds of high-grade Xuanyin stones all entered its belly. Seeing the old way, I felt distressed immediately, eating this way, even if there is a Xuanyin stone mountain, I will have to eat! He said to Wushuang: "Wushuang, the food of the nine-headed bird, is it possible that the Xuanyin Stone is the food? Then how much Xuanyin Stone we have to earn to eat it!" Mu Wushuang was also shocked. These are top-grade Xuanyin stones. Xiao Jiutou eats so much at once, won''t it be broken? She quickly communicated with the little nine-headed bird. The nine-headed bird was still young and could only express her meaning simply, but it did not prevent her from understanding. After the communication, she clutched her forehead and said with a headache: "You really guessed it by the old way! One thousand high-grade Xuanyin stones are just what it eats for a day!" Chapter 644： Gate of eternal life Chapter 644-The Gate of Eternal Life Eat one thousand high-grade Xuanyin stones a day? Mu Wushuang said: "Accurately speaking, high-grade profound spirit stones are also fine." The old Taoist eyes widened, and said silently: "How can this be raising a bird? This is clearly raising a glutton with a bottomless stomach!" "Huh!" The little nine-headed bird bared its teeth at the old and ferocious! The old Dao waved his hand quickly: "Well, let''s not talk about the old Dao!" He looked at the Xuanyin Stones here. There were probably tens of thousands of high-grade Xuanyin Stones. In other words, these Xuanyin Stones were only enough for a small nine-headed bird to eat for dozens of days! Immeasurable Tianzun, even gluttony, can''t eat without it! Mu Wushuang said: "Since it has followed me, no matter what, I will make it full every day." Big deal, refine a few more furnaces of Tier Nine Pills and sell them. If it is not easy to sell the underground palace, go to Bansha City to sell it, and if it is not good to sell in Bansha City, then go to the Demon Realm to sell it. She didn''t believe that she could still feed a nine-headed bird. Moreover, Little Phoenix also needs a lot of profound spirit stones, no matter what, she has to make money, earning more and less earning, isn¡¯t it just one more bird, nothing! Just have two more children! "Haw!" Mu Wushuang suddenly felt that the little nine-headed bird was rubbing her hand with its head, and it made a cry like a bird. What''s wrong with it? Ugly cute is also cute. One of the heads of the little nine-headed bird suddenly held a stone that she didn''t know where she had found into her hand. No, this is not a stone! It''s a jade seal! The pitch-black jade seal has no traces on it, it is only the size of a palm, exuding a deep chill, looks very ordinary, but it carries a powerful aura, it is by no means an ordinary jade seal. Mu Wushuang turned over one end of Yu Xi, and saw that there were several ancient writings carved under Yu Xi. She squinted her eyes. She didn''t recognize the words. "Huh, let me take a look." The old Tao suddenly said solemnly. Mu Wushuang handed the Yuxi over. The old way came from a family of tomb robbers, and he should know many ancient words. The old Tao just glanced at it, and almost fell Yuxi to the ground in a gaffe. "Is it the jade seal of Pluto?" Mu Wushuang asked curiously when he saw the old Dao''s gaffe. Nine-headed bird is Pluto''s car, it shouldn''t be strange to have Pluto''s jade seal. The old Tao shook his head, his face flushed with excitement. "Could it be the Jade Seal of Chuanguo? The kind of jade seal that can be enthroned as the King of Hades if you get it?" Mu Wushuang said with his brain. Lao Dao patted his thigh vigorously and said: "This baby, it''s much more than a legendary jade seal! Immeasurable Tianzun, Lao Dao is not dreaming!" He was incoherent with excitement. Mu Wushuang was surprised. It was even bigger than the original jade seal. What kind of jade seal is that? Lao Dao calmed down his excitement, put Yuxi solemnly into her hand, pointed to the text below, and said: "Not many people recognize the writings of the ancient times. It just so happens that I know it well. These words are the gate of eternal life!" "The Gate of Eternal Life?" Might as well pass on the jade seal of the country. Mu Wushuang didn''t even notice the importance of this gate of eternal life. Seeing that she didn''t care very much, the old man glared at her with a beard and looked at her like a monster: "Could it be that you don''t even know the immortal world?" Immortal world? She shook her head. She didn''t know much about the power of the immortal world, and she had never heard of the immortal world. "Eternal Life Realm, the place that Immortal Emperor and Immortal Emperor want to enter the most since ancient times! It is said that if you enter the Eternal Life Realm, you can get eternal life!" The old man was talking, his face was excited, and the saliva almost sprayed on Wushuang''s face. He continued: "Wushuang, you should know that even if you become the immortal emperor or immortal emperor with great fortune, you still can''t get eternal life. When you reach the immortal emperor''s supreme cultivation base, you can despise the entire immortal world and sentient beings, but We also have to face the threat of old age and death. A life span of one million years is a long, long time in our eyes, but in the realm of the immortal emperor, it is tens of thousands of years in a flash!" "From Sanxian to Immortal Emperor, it is at least hundreds of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years. When they become Immortal Emperor or Immortal Emperor, they begin to yearn for the power of eternal life!" "Do you know where the immortal world is? The secret of longevity is hidden in the immortal world! According to legend, many immortal emperors entered the longevity world during the Primordial Era, and from then on immortalized in the longevity world and gained immortality!" Mu Wushuang didn''t really believe in the immortal realm. She raised the black jade seal in her hand and asked the old man: "What is the role of this jade seal with the''Gate of Eternal Life" printed on it?" The old Dao is still very excited: "It is said that there are four immortal jade seals inscribed with the gate of immortality scattered in the immortal world. Just looking for the eternal life jade seal can open the immortal world! More importantly, the immortal jade seal symbolizes luck. Who can get the eternal life jade seal? There must be air transport!" "Wu Shuang, you have to believe that there is God''s will in this secret!" Mu Wushuang smiled and said: "Old Tao, what you said is too exaggerated. Think about it, this immortal jade seal was found here in Nine Heads, which means that it must be something of Pluto. If it really represents the atmosphere, How could Pluto fall?" Old Tao said: "You are wrong about this, Wushuang, you don''t know who Pluto is. If you know Pluto''s life experience, you won''t say such a thing." She really didn''t know the life experience of Pluto, she said to the old Tao: "I would like to hear the details." Old Tao sighed and said: "Pluto is a person who is amazing and brilliant. He is a person who admires the old way. The five immortal emperors of the year can stand up to the sky alone. His fall symbolizes the end of that era." "If you want to talk about Pluto''s life experience, you can''t finish talking about it for three days and three nights, so I''ll tell you briefly." "Before the Hades ascended to the immortal realm, it was just an ordinary spiritual practice in the Little Three Thousand World. At that time, there was no reincarnation in the world. When a person died, it was like a lamp extinguished, and the soul would soon dissipate in the world." Little Three Thousand World! Mu Wushuang''s brows moved slightly. "Before the Pluto ascends, he was very mediocre. When he was ascending, he died under the catastrophe!" "died?" Old Tao nodded: "Yes, not only did he die under the heavenly tribulation, even his soul was shattered by the heavenly tribulation, but he did not lose his soul, but a ray of soul escaped from the heavenly tribulation. He has a deep obsession. It took more than three hundred years to finally recover the soul, only to restore the three souls and seven souls, and he was unable to cultivate. Later, he created the cultivation method of ghost cultivation by himself, which condensed the body of the soul, and continued It took nearly a thousand years and countless detours to explore and practice by myself before finally cultivating to the pinnacle of the lower realm as a ghost cultivator, and once again flying through the catastrophe!" Mu Wushuang was extremely shocked! I can''t calm down for a long time! Chapter 645： Deeds of Pluto Chapter 645 The old way is still going on. Mu Wushuang''s heart was shaken when he heard it, even the little nine-headed bird was listening with his head tilted, looking very serious, and he didn''t know if it could understand it. "As the first ghost cultivator, he is naturally not recognized by the heavens. It is said that the heavenly catastrophe was shaking the sky and the earth, and even the immortal world felt shocked. However, the Pluto not only successfully survived the heavenly catastrophe, but also advanced several steps in one fell swoop. After entering the immortal world, he was treated as a heterogeneous and was ostracized by all sorts, but Pluto crushed his peers all the way and quickly gained fame." "After that, he obtained the Primordial Artifact Reincarnation Realm, and realized the law of reincarnation by himself. Only in a thousand years, he successfully advanced to the immortal emperor! He is the fastest person to be promoted to the immortal emperor among the five immortal emperors!" "After becoming the emperor, the Pluto did not retreat and consolidate his strength. Instead, he returned to the world of the small three thousand worlds and created the underworld, in charge of the reincarnation of heaven and earth. Since the birth of the underworld, all creatures under the world can enter the reincarnation and reincarnate. The soul can also practice the ghost cultivation technique created by Hades!" The contribution of Pluto lies in the future! "The underworld was created in countless small worlds before the Pluto returned to the immortal world, turning the unowned barren land in the southernmost part of the immortal world into the base of the immortal underworld. Since then, the immortal world has one more underworld!" "Under the leadership of the Pluto, the underworld prospered and enjoyed the limelight. Then, the Pluto retreats for hundreds of thousands of years and hit the seventh floor of the immortal emperor in one fell swoop, and has become the second person in the immortal world." "Who is the first person?" Mu Wushuang asked. "The first person was the only immortal emperor at the time, the ancestor of the blood cliff. The ancestor of the blood cliff has lived for nearly a million years, and his life will be exhausted. Mu Wushuang said: "Is it the **** ancestor who finally killed the Pluto who was seriously injured by the three immortal emperors?" Old Dao nodded: "Yes, but not long after killing Pluto, the **** cliff ancestor died of old age. For hundreds of years, no new immortal emperor has appeared. So Lao Dao feels a pity. If Pluto has not fallen, it should be new now. The immortal emperor!" "Which three immortal emperors are the immortal emperors who joined hands to deal with the Pluto?" Mu Wushuang asked. The old Dao looked at Mu Wushuang in surprise: "You are a ghost, why don''t you even know this? The old Dao really doubts if you jumped out of the rock!" Mu Wushuang smiled awkwardly. She really didn''t know anything. The time she had ascended to the immortal realm was very short, and she was not a real ghost cultivator. How did she know so much about ghost cultivators. She lost the jade slip that the envoy of the Immortal Realm gave her, and she only learned a little bit about the various forces in the Immortal Realm from everyone''s words. Fortunately, the old way is getting used to it, he replied: "The people who joined forces to deal with the underworld are the Northern Demon Emperor Beixuan, the Demon Realm Thousand Stars Immortal Emperor, and the Eastern Battlefield Realm Daxia Immortal Emperor!" Mu Wushuang silently wrote down the names of these immortal emperors, and said: "Only the Nine You Immortal Emperor did not act on the Pluto." "Emperor Jiuyou and Pluto are deadly enemies. He was also the proud son of the sky, but he has been crushed by the Pluto. However, the immortal emperor Jiuyou is a bright and upright person. Although he is a little old-fashioned, he has not done anything to go downhill. Moreover, his son... ¡­Forget it, it involves the princesses of the underworld, so you don¡¯t need to talk about it. I''ll tell you about the underworld." Mu Wushuang was a little curious about the underworld princess, but at this time she had more curious things in her heart, she asked the old Xiang: "Old Tao, I don''t know something. Pluto fell hundreds of years ago. Why did the underworld suddenly disappear without a trace hundreds of thousands of years ago? Pluto has no reason to ignore it." "You said this, the old Tao knows a little bit." The old Tao said: "Previously, I said that the Pluto has been in retreat for hundreds of thousands of years. Before the Pluto retreat, he was the only immortal emperor. During the more than 100,000 years of Pluto¡¯s retreat, the other four immortal emperors have also been called emperors one after another, and their cultivation is not as good as the Pluto. .But in the more than 100,000 years of Pluto¡¯s retreat, he had an enemy, the immortal emperor Beixuan of the Demon Realm, who uprooted his underworlds in various worlds, and also broke the Chengxian Bridge of the Little Three Thousand Realm. It seems that it has not been repaired so far." Mu Wushuang wanted to say that he had recovered, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t say. As soon as she speaks out, her identity is likely to be revealed. She frowned and said, "Why is the Immortal Emperor Beixuan so vicious? Not only did he destroy the underworld, but also cut off the path to becoming immortal in the Little Three Thousand World?" "Hundreds of thousands of years ago, there were too many people who were amazing and beautiful. Although Immortal Emperor Beixuan is not as good as Pluto, he is not bad. He is also the magic repair who soared up in the small three thousand world. He and Pluto have not yet existed. Before the ascension, he was already a deadly enemy. I don''t know what the specific entanglement is. I only know that the Emperor Beixuan hates the Pluto, and he often targets the Pluto in the immortal world." "But Pluto''s cultivation base is so much higher than him, why didn''t he kill him?" Mu Wushuang frowned and asked. If it were her, she would never let her mortal enemy jump for so long! The old way sighed: "That''s because Emperor Beixuan''s backing is the ancestor of the blood cliff. The descendant of the ancestor of the blood cliff is the most beloved descendant. When he married the emperor of the blood cliff, the emperor became the ancestor of the blood cliff. With the support of the Immortal Emperor, the Beixuan Immortal Emperor''s arrogance is even more arrogant and provocative everywhere." "For those messy things that Immortal Beixuan did in the lower realm, the Pluto will of course go to him to settle the account. Fighting for the power of the immortal emperor, he will kill the devil''s palace, blood stained the river, and almost took the first level of the immortal Beixuan. When the Immortal Emperor took action, Pluto was also injured and it took tens of thousands of years to recover." From the simple words of the old way, Mu Wushuang almost felt the domineering and tyrannical oncoming Pluto. She also understood why there was a war between spiritual cultivation and demons hundreds of thousands of years ago in the Little Three Thousand Realm, all of which was caused by the Beixuan Immortal Emperor! Even Chengxian Bridge was not broken during the battle between spiritual cultivation and demons, but by the Emperor Beixuan! However, she felt that the Little Three Thousand World should still hide countless secrets, far from being as simple as it seems. Demon cultivator is indeed the most hateful, that Immortal Emperor Beixuan, for his own personal benefit, has allowed no one in the entire Three Thousand Realm to rise for hundreds of thousands of years! The old Tao finally said: "After Pluto recovered from his injury, he stayed in seclusion for hundreds of thousands of years. He wanted to attack the immortal emperor realm in one fell swoop, and seek revenge from the **** ancestors. But the immortal emperor¡¯s realm is very difficult to attack. It requires too much luck. Only cultivated to the cultivation base of Immortal Emperor Ninth Layer." "After that, the Pluto gave birth to a daughter, put away his thorns, and put aside his hatred, and raised his daughter in the underworld with peace of mind. You should know what happened later, the three immortal emperors joined hands to cause the Pluto to be seriously injured, and the three immortal emperors were almost seriously injured. When he was dying, the Immortal Emperor took action and the Pluto fell, but the Immortal Emperor was also injured and he also fell shortly afterwards." Chapter 646： Luck Chapter 646 The old way sighed for a while. Pluto is the most amazing and brilliant person in these hundreds of thousands of years. He has eclipsed many of his contemporaries, but unfortunately ended in a dismal situation. Once the most prosperous netherworld in the immortal world, its luck was completely scattered, and the ghost repair was like a group of scattered sand, going to ruin. Mu Wushuang was full of emotion. She admired Pluto¡¯s character very much in her heart. He had great perseverance. He was beaten to pieces by the catastrophe. Only a ray of soul escaped. It took hundreds of years to recover the three souls and seven souls. It took nearly a thousand years. It took time to figure out a set of ghost cultivation methods, and it took 1,300 years to fly to the fairy world! How could the hardship in this be surpassed in a few words? What made her admire more was that he ascended to the immortal realm and became the emperor. After comprehending the law of reincarnation, he did not take advantage of this retreat to practice and consolidate his cultivation. Instead, he went to the lower realm to create an underworld and take charge of reincarnation, so that the world¡¯s creatures could reincarnate and die. There is a way to cultivate your soul! This is a great achievement! Without Pluto, there would be no ghost repair in the world. Pluto can put aside his hatred for his daughter and concentrate on raising her daughter, which shows that he is affectionate and righteous, and is a good father. Mu Wushuang suddenly asked Lao Dao: "Why have you never heard of Hades''s wife?" Lao Dao also shook his head: "This Lao Dao is not clear, maybe it has some secrets. Lao Dao has never heard anyone mention Pluto''s wife. He only knows that Pluto has a daughter and is very much loved." She nodded and stopped asking. Although she was curious, she had little to do with her. She still held the immortal jade seal in her hand. The black jade felt warm to the touch, as if a trace of heat got into the palm of her hand. She felt it and didn¡¯t see anything wrong, so she just treated it as this jade. Something special. The old Tao also glanced at the jade seal in her hand, and said to her earnestly: "Wushuang, the old way said so much, just to tell you that luck is very important. If you can get this eternal jade seal that represents luck, it is enough to prove that you are a person with deep luck. Pluto should have obtained this immortal jade seal very early, so he has monstrous luck and can become the immortal emperor in just a thousand years! Without luck, no matter how genius Pluto is, he would never become the emperor! " "Qing luck, is it really so important?" Mu Wushuang seemed to understand, feeling a little tricky. Old Dao blew his beard and said, "Of course! Old Dao is sure, you don''t even know how many emperors are in the immortal world!" The emperor, as the name suggests, is the person most likely to become an emperor. They are collectively referred to as the emperor. Mu Wushuang understood the meaning of this name, but where did she know how many emperors went to the fairy world! She said to Lao Dao with a face of humility, "Please also ask the Lao Dao for advice." Lao Dao was speechless, shook his head, and said, "It seems that Lao Dao will make up for you a lesson in the fairy world from now on!" He comes from the spiritual world where he has the most devotions. News is the most circulating place, and there is almost nothing that he does not know. He said: "There are seven emperors, but among the younger generation, they are most likely to become the sons of the immortal emperor''s luck. They were born with great luck, and from childhood to adulthood, they are the generation that has attracted much attention! " He also talked about air luck, and Mu Wushuang understood that the emperor didn''t have to have a good cultivation base, but he had to have air luck. Without luck, there is no possibility of becoming an emperor. Maybe for the rest of his life, he was just Xianzun, unable to move forward. "I understand." She said, "Just how do you know that you are lucky?" The old saying: "It''s hard to say clearly, so-called luck, everything in the world is born at the right moment. Take the mortal world, they are all people, but some people are able to get ahead and become rich, while others do nothing and linger. Those with strong luck have a starting point much higher than others. They are born as princes and generals. They will enjoy endless glory and wealth throughout their lives. Those with weak luck, hungry and cold, frail and sick, fail at all they can, and cannot succeed in climate. " "Qi Luck is invisible and intangible. The Mortal Realm is different from the Immortal Realm. Some people are favored by Heaven, born with a vision of heaven and earth, purple qi comes from the east, and their own magical powers, while some people¡¯s luck comes from behind. " "Just like Pluto, he is not the son of luck, otherwise he will not die under the catastrophe, but he has crushed the son of luck. It may be the luck that this eternal jade seal brought him!" "Of course, this is just my old guess." Mu Wushuang nodded earnestly: "I understand, thank you for helping me solve my confusion. All in all, this jade seal is a treasure to me, even if it can''t bring me luck, maybe one day I can Take it and enter the gate of eternal life." The old Dao waved his hand and smiled: "Thank you, we are all our own people. The old Dao also counts on you to become stronger and become a figure in the underworld, and bring your power to kill the old Dao back to the spirit world!" She also wanted to ask Lao Dao what happened before and why he came to the underworld, but Lao Dao didn''t want to mention it. She just said it later, which must be a very unhappy memory. The old way said: "Wu Shuang, old way, although I love money, love to steal the tomb, and do wicked things, but I have never done anything bad, you can rest assured that my character is no problem with the old way, your secrets, The old way will only be rotten in the bottom of my heart, it will only help you cultivate power, and will not say a word." Mu Wushuang smiled and said: "You don''t need to hire people, you don''t need to be suspicious. If I can''t believe you, I won''t let you know my secrets." As long as she thinks about it, there are countless ways to keep the old man from knowing. The old Tao smiled from the bottom of his heart, and finally told her: "You can take away this jade seal, don''t expose it to outsiders, cherish the crime, these amazing treasures, even the immortal emperor will covet it!" She nodded earnestly: "Don''t worry." The old Dao was afraid that she would not be taken seriously, and gave her the example of the underworld princess, saying that the underworld princess is an emperor born with the luck of heaven and earth, and the only woman who has had a chance to become an emperor in hundreds of thousands of years. Naturally, she understood the law of reincarnation, and there was no bottleneck in her practice. After the death of Pluto, her cultivation progressed even more against the sky. It is precisely because of this that the three emperors felt a crisis and feared that she would grow into a powerful figure like Pluto, which would eventually lead to it. Fall. If the underworld princess had hidden herself and didn''t hit her eyes so much, maybe the three great immortal emperors would not put her in sight. Mu Wushuang pursed his lips and listened, always feeling uncomfortable in his heart. This kind of feeling is hard to say, maybe it is a pity. At this time, the little nine-headed bird rubbed her head, as if to comfort her. She laughed, her heart a little sour for some reason. The little nine-headed bird, originally the promise of the nine-headed bird to the underworld princess, was obtained by her. The jade seal of the gate of eternal life should have been left by the king of the underworld to the princess of the underworld, and she had also taken it by mistake. She thought that she must give someone something in return. Underworld, she will surely let it prosper slowly and drive out all the outsiders! Chapter 647： Build forces Chapter 647 Putting away all the treasures of the nine-headed bird, Mu Wushuang only kept a few pieces of immortal artifacts, and handed over the remaining dozens of immortal artifacts to Lao Dao. As a result, in the underworld, immortal tools are easy to sell, you can sell a few pieces for some Xuanyin stones. Secondly, I also told the old man that she valued him very much, so that he can keep so many immortal artifacts for her to rest assured that he can choose what he wants. Thirdly, in the future, she will cultivate her own forces, and the old Tao can give out immortals to outstanding people, so that people respect the old Tao, give the old Tao a sense of belonging, and will not feel that he is an outsider. It can make the old Dao feel more at ease and help her beside her. "Master! Sister Wushuang! Why aren''t you here yet!" There was an anxious voice from the top. Mu Wushuang responded: "I''ll go up right away, don''t worry." Knowing that he was leaving, the little nine-headed bird flew over the tomb and circled a few times, screamed at the huge skeleton, and flew back to Mu Wushuang''s side. Mu Wushuang touched its head and exchanged a few words with it. After seeing it nodding, she took it into the space. Then said to the old Tao: "Let''s go up." Old Tao nodded, and flew up first. Mu Wushuang glanced back at the huge skeleton of the nine-headed bird, and said in his heart: Although your promise is for your princess, the little nine-headed bird accidentally recognizes me as the master, but you can rest assured that I will never treat the little nine-headed bird wrongly. Maybe one day I can stand at the height of Pluto. , I will avenge you and your princess. She flew back to the ground, filled the hole in the ground, and restored it to its original state. "The evil spirit has disappeared." She felt the air and said without surprise. The fierce aura came from the soul of the nine-headed bird, and now the soul and blood have turned into a small nine-headed bird, the fierce aura naturally disappeared completely. Xing Chen didn¡¯t know what was happening underneath, and he looked excited: ¡°Wu Shuang sister and master are so amazing! This mandala city has been affected by the evil spirit for hundreds of years. Once you take action, the evil spirit will disappear. Now, the ghost cultivators in the city are all excited!" The cheers and surprises of ghost cultivators outside can be heard in Chenghuang Mansion. The entire Manduo City, as if sweeping away the smog hanging over the head, is no longer troubled by that fierce aura. Every ghost repairer''s mood suddenly becomes bright, open-minded, and the cultivation base that has been stuck in a bottleneck is also the same. Masai suddenly upgraded! Mu Wushuang knew that this was the best time to build prestige. She was not the kind of person who did good deeds without leaving a name. What''s more, she had to establish her own power to find the emperor uncle. The old Tao thought of this too, and asked her to say a few words to the ghost cultivators. So she curled her lips and smiled and flew into the air, facing all the ghosts in the city: "My people, the evil spirit has been completely removed, you no longer have any worries, you can practice with peace of mind!" She didn''t say how difficult it is to get rid of the evil spirit, because she needless to say that the ghost repairers can make up their brains, and they can move them more than she said. "Master Wushuang! You are the savior of our Manduo City!" "We are grateful!" "It''s hard work, Master Wushuang!" "Long live Lord Wushuang! We are willing to stay loyal to Lord Wushuang forever!" The ghost cultivators shouted at Mu Wushuang in the sky with excitement one by one, as if they had been beaten with blood. In their hearts, Lord Wushuang was the **** of their Mandala City. He drove them away the most abominable outsiders in Manduo City, killed two demon heads, and put two demon heads in storage bags. All the treasures and Xuanyin Stone were given to them! Although the things of the two demon heads were repaired by the ghosts in Manduo City that had been robbed over the years, no one thought that she would distribute these things to everyone. Now, Lord Wushuang has actually removed the evil spirit of Manduo City, so that the ghost cultivators will never be affected again. This is simply the supreme merit! It is conceivable that this fierce aura is difficult to remove, but Master Wushuang has no complaints, just to benefit the ghost repairs of Manduo City! With such a strong and selfless leader who cares about his people, they are full of confidence in the future! Seeing this, Mu Wushuang was satisfied, and said loudly: "For the security of Manduo City, I am going to form a self-defense team to defend against outsiders with ghosts. Whoever wants to join, come to Chenghuang Mansion to sign up!" The formation of a Self-Defense Force is of course only an excuse. She started to create her own forces under the guise of the Self-Defense Force. Raising private soldiers will definitely arouse the dissatisfaction of other forces. However, she formed a Self-Defense Force and is not afraid of blocking. Can''t help but linger! As soon as she said this, almost all the ghost repairers responded loudly that she was willing to join! However, there are too many ghost repairs in Manduo City. She can''t let every ghost repair participate. That is not realistic, so she will only choose ghost repairs with high qualifications. This kind of work is left to the old Dao and others. Up. At the same time, she also let out a message, welcoming Gui Xiu to join Manduo City and change to the household registration of Manduo City. To put it bluntly, it is also a disguised form of attracting forces. After leaving the matter to Lao Dao, Xing Chen and others, Mu Wushuang went out to repair the city by ghost. The huge ghost repair city contains 108 cities, but there are only four city gates. She went to the gate where she had entered the Ghost Repair City for the first time-North City Gate. But in less than a month, now is different from the past. She is no longer a poor girl ghost who can''t even get ten low-grade Xuan Yin stones, but a city **** official of Manduo City. The demon cultivators guarding the city gate did not dare to give her orders, instead they looked respectful. Everyone knew that the Wushuang lord of Manduo City had a famously brutal nine-headed bird. They were not respectful, so she released the nine-headed bird. What should I do if I come out to eat people? Mu Wushuang went out all the way, without queuing, unimpeded, and countless inquiring eyes behind him. Others thought she had important things to do when she was out of the city, and several demonic cultivators were quietly preparing to follow, but they found that Mu Wushuang did not go elsewhere, but went to the low earth house outside the city! "What did she do in those lowly slums?" "There are ghosts with cultivation bases comparable to mortals, and I don''t know why she went in!" "Don''t stain Lao Tzu''s clothes, let''s just wait here." Several Moxiu who were ordered to follow Mu Wushuang said disgustedly. And outside the dirt house in the slum area, many ghosts walked out of the house. They saw that Mu Wushuang was a ghost and wanted to get close, but seeing her in the gorgeous clothes of a city **** official, everyone didn''t dare speak. "My lord! It''s you!" A Gui Xiu recognized Mu Wushuang and was very pleasantly surprised. Mu Wushuang also recognized him. He was one of the ghost cultivators who gave her the Xuan Yin Stone and let her enter the city smoothly. Chapter 648： The grace of dripping water, the spring will return Chapter 648 The people living outside the ghost repair city are basically old, weak, sick and disabled who are unable to make money. Other young middle-aged ghost repairers have to go to the ghost repair city to work and make money, and it is very hard to raise a family. They were originally native residents of the ghost repair city. Later, each city was occupied, and they had to pay the Xuan Yin stone to continue living. The house was also confiscated. There was no way. Without the Xuan Yin stone, they were repaired by the demon in the city. Driven out. It is better for the city **** officials in some cities to be ghost repairs. Like Wufeng, at least they will not compulsorily ask for the payment of Xuan Yin Stone, nor will they drive ghost repairs out. But those demon cultivators were not so kind, wishing to squeeze all the ghost cultivators into nothing, and the useless cultivators were naturally expelled from the city and fend for themselves. There are no resources outside the city, and the atmosphere of Xuan Yin is not as good as inside the city. One can imagine how hard life is. Many ghosts have patched clothes on their bodies, their faces are yellow and thin, and their repair bases are low, like a candle in the wind, shaky. But seeing that Mu Wushuang was a ghost, everyone smiled and their eyes were full of kindness. A male ghost Xiu recognized Mu Wushuang, his eyes widened in surprise and surprise: "My lord, is it you? Are you the New Town God Officer of Manduo City?" All ghost cultivators know that Mantuo City, which has never been taken over, has a new city **** official, or a female ghost cultivator, who crushed King Jinpeng and Mo Xiu Zhonglou on top of the city¡¯s gods. That female ghost repair! She rode on a nine-headed bird, majestic, tyrannical and confident, even the king of Chujiang dared to fight, and was accepted as a righteous daughter by king Biancheng! Just a few days ago, she also killed the two demon Gouqi and Goping, punishing **** and eliminating evil, which is very pleasant! I don''t know how many ghost repair cases are applauded! However, he never thought that the adult he saw at the gate of the city would be the rumored important person! However, I can''t believe that the official uniform of the city **** official in front of the adult is not fake, which shows that she is really the new city **** official in Mantuo City who is revered by ghost cultivators! Mu Wushuang chuckled at him and said, "Yes, it''s me. I''m here to thank you and your companions. Thanks to your 20 Profound Yin Stones, I can enter the city and have today. I said at the beginning that I would double the Profound Yin Stone back to you." The male ghost Xiu waved his hand quickly: "No, we can''t ask. Everyone is a ghost cultivator. It is okay to help each other, and you have a high level of cultivation. We think you will definitely be able to win honors to the ghost cultivator in the City God Competition, so we got you the Profound Yin Stone. We didn''t give you the Xuan Yin Stone, you can easily obtain it with your abilities." Mu Wushuang smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s easy to add flowers to the cake, but it¡¯s hard to give charcoal in the snow. Don¡¯t be too busy to refuse. In order to repay your kindness, I invite you all to live in Manduo City. The qi has been removed by me, you can live in peace of mind, and I will not pay a mysterious stone by cultivating ghosts." "What...what? You..." The male ghost repair was stunned. Even the people around him stared wide and couldn''t believe it. They have been living like ants outside the city for hundreds of years. Wherever they want to, they will have the opportunity to live in the city for the rest of their lives! This is just like a dream! "But... we are incapable. We are useless people. We can''t help you..." The male ghost said with some disappointment. "We have many old, weak, sick and disabled people here, which will only drag adults..." Mu Wushuang interrupted him: "Don''t be scornful. Small saplings will grow into towering trees one day. Don''t talk about useless people. You can protect your relatives, and you are useful people!" She raised her lips and said, "Remember, our ghosts are the masters of the underworld. In places like outside the city, leave it to those outsiders to live. My mandala city will always welcome your own people." "grown ups!" Many ghosts wiped their tears and made trembling noises. In fact, her words were not deliberately inciting people''s hearts, but the unintentional "owner" made all the ghosts feel warm. They have lived outside the city for hundreds of years, and they don¡¯t know how many eyes they have suffered on weekdays. It is not easy to get into the city. The city is originally their home. Now she said "one''s own person", let them truly feel that they are not abandoned people! Mu Wushuang finally persuaded them and took them back to Manduo City, let them arrange a residence for them, and let them become a member of Manduo City. After knowing the old way, he admired Mu Wushuang even more and felt relieved. She will be repaid for her kindness, and she will not do things that are ashamed of her heart. She is a true sentient and righteous person. Following her will not be wrong. City imperial residence. Xue Ji smashed anything that could be smashed at her hand. The maid was beaten to death by her several times, but the anger in her heart did not disappear at all. "King Chujiang hasn''t sent someone to pick me up to the second Yandian?" She had a cold look and sternly looked at the male demon repair behind her. This person is her most powerful subordinate, and also a guard given to her by King Chu Jiang. The guard whispered: "Master Xue Ji, don''t worry, King Chu Jiang is fighting with King Bian Cheng recently. When King Chu Jiang resolves the matter at hand, he will definitely send someone to pick you up." "Can I not be in a hurry?" Xue Ji gritted her teeth: "That Mu Wushuang killed my two elder brothers. He is still awe-inspiring. He is loved by ghost repairs. Where can I put my face!" "She deserves to die! The sin is to die for! The storage rings of my two brothers were quietly taken away by her. It was originally the property that my brother bought me the nine-tier pill, but she took it away under my nose. !" When she thought of this, Xue Ji was furious. She took away the corpses of the two elder brothers, but when she returned, she found that all the storage or storage bags on the corpses were missing! She wants to advance and needs to purchase a 9th-order pill. My brother told her that the Xuanyin Stone had been prepared for her a long time ago, and when Mu Wushuang was killed, he would send the Xuanyin Stone to herself. but! "Namu Wushuang is really bold! Lawless!" Xue Ji broke the table in front of her with a palm, furious. The guard said: "King Chujiang will definitely vent your anger for you, she will be prestigious soon." Xue Ji was upset in her heart. She wanted to go to King Chu Jiang to sue, but King Chu Jiang never sent someone to pick her up. She snorted coldly, "Maybe he has been fascinated by those Hu Meizi and has forgotten me. Up!" At this moment, there was a loud voice outside. "Master Xue Ji, I will take you back to the Second Hall at the order of King Chujiang!" Xue Ji''s eyes were overjoyed, and a frantic hatred flashed across: "Mu Wushuang, wait, and soon, it will be the day you die! I, Xue Ji, must watch you get slashed with my own eyes!" Chapter 649： Can only help you so much Chapter 649 I Can Only Help You So Much Between Guixiu City and the Ten Great Yan Halls, there is a huge ditch between the sky and there are countless dangers. It was a joint effort by several hall masters to prevent others from entering and threaten their status. Although Xue Ji is the righteous daughter (favored concubine) of King Chujiang, if she wants to enter the second hall, she must be picked up by King Chujiang. Now that she finally waited for the people of King Chujiang, Xue Ji was completely relieved. Those who came to greet her were a few guards around King Chu Jiang and an immortal boat. Xianzhou is a flying spirit weapon of the fairy weapon level. There are only two or three immortal boats in the entire underworld. Xue Ji smiled when she saw it. She knew that her status in King Chu Jiang''s mind was different, otherwise she would not send the capable subordinates and Xianzhou around to pick her up. With this level of confidence, she is even more full of confidence in revenge. Entering the immortal boat, but for a while, she was already above the sky. Seeing the terrifying storm and the faintly outcropping powerful monsters, Xue Ji had watched it many times, but she still had lingering fears. Such a powerful storm is even the Great Luo Jinxian. Can be hanged inside! The top ten Yandians are the safest place and the most suitable place for cultivation. She thought to herself, after killing Mu Wushuang and avenging her brother, she would stay with King Chujiang and practice with peace of mind. She would be able to solve the problem when she met Mu Wushuang again in the future! In a blink of an eye, Xianzhou stopped in a huge square. This is only a square of the Second Yan Dian. Yan Dian does not have only one main hall, but a huge group of castle-like palaces. Just like the second hall of the Chujiang King, it is so big that it is difficult to see at a glance. Each of the Ten Yan Temples is separate, separated by thousands of miles, and located in different locations. It is said that there is a dragon vein under every Yan Temple. It is a dragon vein that Pluto specially dug from various places in the fairy world. It can enhance Qi luck and is also a treasure place for cultivation. The Pluto has also portrayed the tyrannical law of time in each Yan Temple. The flow rate of time is ten times that of the outside world! Xue Ji sneered in her heart. Pluto didn¡¯t even think that until she died, the Yan Temple she built for ghost repairs would be cheaper than demons and monsters. So, it''s better to be selfish! Xue Ji stood up slowly, and walked out of the immortal boat enchantingly. No one was outside to greet her, she frowned slowly, and under the guidance of the guards, walked towards a palace where King Chu Jiang was waiting for her. She is very familiar with the Second Hall, and naturally knows where the guards will take her. It is clear that the place to take her is Chan Ji''s bedroom! She was jealous. Cicada was the most beloved concubine of King Chu Jiang besides her, and Cicada was also very fond of competing. She prides herself on being high-minded, disdainful of competing with Cicada Princess, and wants to keep King Chu Jiang fresh, so she begged King Chu Jiang to go to the city imperial residence. How could she have expected that Cicada Fairy was so favored now, Chu King Jiang unexpectedly saw her in Cicada''s bedroom! hateful! It must be Cicada Ji''s disagreement! Xue Ji walked in, and from a distance, she saw a charming Cicada Ji wrapped around King Chu Jiang, feeding him wine without anyone else. She suppressed the jealousy in her heart, and said to King Chu Jiang with a gentle voice: "Xue Ji pays respects to her foster father!" She bowed far away, her body is delicate and soft, and her beautiful eyebrows are faintly tall and charming. The combination of the two is very good and it is easy to ignite the bad thoughts of men. When King Chu Jiang saw it, he really stood up, swept his eyes around Xue Ji, nodded and said: "Xue Ji come over and let her foster father take a look." Cicada''s appearance is not bad, her eyes are like water, like a hooking snake monster, isn''t she a snake monster, she is a stunner gifted by King Tai from the Seventh Hall to King Chujiang, and King Tai is a monster repairer. King Chujiang has a good relationship. She loves to fight for pets and has always been at odds with Xue Ji. Seeing that Xue Ji has attracted the attention of King Chu Jiang, she smiled and stood up, "My sister is finally back, so I can make my sister and my elder miss it! I heard that my sister is here. I''ve been bullied outside, so my sister must give her sister a chance to be respectful!" Xue Ji cursed secretly in her heart, and walked over with a smile on her face. King Chu Jiang immediately hugged her in his arms, and in front of Cicada''s face, despite her pleading, he came several times. Xue Ji looked at Cicada''s face with mocking eyes, and her mood sank to the bottom. In the past, King Chu Jiang still respected her very much and gave her a lot of face in front of others. Although she was his favorite concubine, she was still his righteous daughter in name. He liked this kind of taste and was willing to be like her. Why now King Chu Jiang is ignoring her struggle and forcibly doing this! She only learned afterwards that it turned out that King Chu Jiang and several other palace masters had found a god-level technique in the outer hall when they went to the Hall of Hades for treasure hunting half a month ago! This kind of exercise made King Chu Jiang''s personality change drastically. He was obsessed with men and women. He collected countless women and came to the second hall, and he had to act with a dozen women every day! There was a thud in her head, and she was stunned. Afterwards, King Chu Jiang left without looking back. He didn''t say a word to her, let alone talked about her brother''s affairs! In the heart of the current King Chu Jiang, where there is any love or dislike, women are just his tools! Then how can she take revenge! How could this be! Why did King Chu Jiang get such a heinous technique at this time! The sixth hall. King Bian Cheng coughed a few times, and the corners of his mouth showed a scarlet color. He calmly wiped it clean, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly and said: "Wushuang, there is only so much I can help you. It''s up to you how far you can go." Your names are all the same, and you must not disappoint my expectations of you! "Your Excellency, you are vomiting blood again! King Chu Jiang was too ruthless to start!" Behind King Biancheng, a young male ghost said worriedly and angrily. In the past few days, King Chu Jiang kept provoking King Bian Cheng. The last two fought against King Bian Cheng. King Bian Cheng was seriously injured. Now King Chu Jiang¡¯s arrogance is even higher, and he also said that he would change the position of King Bian Cheng. Come sit down! "Since King Chu Jiang obtained that god-level technique, he has quickly advanced to the first level. Even you are not his opponent. He will only be more arrogant in the future!" The young Ghost Xiu said indignantly, wondering why he was wrong. Let King Chujiang obtain a god-level technique! He didn''t know that this god-level technique was obtained by his venerable King Biancheng deliberately guided King Chujiang. Although King Chujiang is advancing rapidly now, the disadvantages are behind! However, King Biancheng¡¯s injury was real, and King Chu Jiang made a cruel move, and wanted to put him to death. Seeing that the superior did not speak, Gui Xiu sighed and said, "If only there is an elixir, your injury will be able to recover a little." King Biancheng said indifferently: "It''s okay, I am going to retreat and heal my wounds. You will take care of the affairs in the palace for me." Chapter 650： Too short of money Chapter 650: Too Short of Money The matter of King Bian Cheng''s serious injury and retreat quickly reached Mu Wushuang''s ears. Originally, after King Biancheng retreats, his sixth hall did not make a public statement. However, King Chujiang, whose temperament had changed greatly, knew that after King Biancheng retreats, he was proud and arrogant, and soon publicized it to everyone. He wants to let the ghost repair of the underworld know that King Biancheng is a shit! King Biancheng was his defeated general, he was beaten to death, and he could only linger! Now the ghost repairers are very worried about King Biancheng. King Qin Guang has not been out after a hundred years of retreat. King Biancheng is seriously injured again, and he doesn''t know what the situation is! Xing Chen was particularly anxious. He spent the whole morning inquiring about the news, and only returned at noon to tell Mu Wushuang the news he had inquired. "King Biancheng was seriously injured and retreat. He and King Chujiang were originally evenly matched, but not long ago, King Biancheng found a god-level exercise technique in the outer hall of the Hades Palace, and advanced to the first level. King Biancheng Not an opponent, he was seriously injured by King Chu Jiang!" "Pluto Hall? God-level technique?" Mu Wushuang frowned in doubt. Old Tao explained: "The Palace of the Hades was once the palace of the Hades. After the death of the Hades, the Palace of the Hades was closed by the princess of the Hades with a secret method. No one can enter. The people of Chujiang King Taishan have been planning to fight the Hades, but they have never opened the Hades. Maybe they opened the outer hall not long ago, so King Chu Jiang obtained a god-level exercise." "Ordinary god-level exercises shouldn''t allow King Chu Jiang to advance so quickly." Mu Wushuang groaned. Xing Chen quickly said, "I guess, Chu Jiang''s exercises are related to supplementation!" Mu Wushuang and Lao Dao both looked at him. Xing Chen blushed and said, "Just...that''s what I mean." He was thin-skinned and couldn''t say such things as picking yin and nourishing yang. Mu Wushuang thought he was cute, and asked him, "How did you guess it?" "I inquired that several city **** officials who were demon repairers recently collected female demon repairs in the city and sent them to the second hall. Although King Chu Jiang was lustful, he originally accepted a lot of women, and now he has collected a few more. Ten female demons cultivated, it must be related to his sudden cultivation technique!" Xing Chen said based on his guess. "Generally, this kind of supplementary technique can make people advance faster!" Mu Wushuang felt that what he said made sense. It''s just that the timing of this god-level technique was discovered by King Chu Jiang was too coincidental. She vaguely felt whether someone was helping her. Because she killed Xue Ji¡¯s two elder brothers, it can be said to be a sea of ??blood and blood. Xue Ji is absolutely impossible to let her go. She has been waiting for Xue Ji¡¯s back hand. She has arranged her eyeliner in the city emperor¡¯s office, knowing that Xue Ji is right. She has a lot of hatred, and has already found King Chu Jiang, wanting King Chu Jiang to avenge her. A woman''s pillow wind is very useful. She has already prepared to face the retaliation from King Chujiang, but she did not expect such a change. Xue Ji is favored again, and now in the eyes of King Chu Jiang, it is probably just a tool. What she said, would King Chu Jiang, whose temperament changed greatly, still be concerned? It is absolutely impossible. Did King Biancheng deliberately let King Chu Jiang severely wound him? Mu Wushuang thought. In this way, King Chu Jiang sprinkled all the anger that he had suffered in the Chenghuang Great Competition on King Bian Cheng, and let out a sigh of illness, naturally he would not remember himself as a small person! What''s more, he is obsessed with picking up things, I am afraid he can''t tell the mind to deal with an ant in his eyes. If this is the case, Mu Wushuang sighed in his heart, then she owed too much kindness to King Biancheng! But why would King Biancheng do this? Is it just because his name is the same as the name of the underworld princess? Or is he optimistic about himself and think he can rise up? No matter what, she must pay back this kindness! He values ??himself so much, and he can''t let him misunderstand him! Now that there are no worries for the future, there is no longer any need to worry about King Chu Jiang¡¯s revenge, she can develop her power with peace of mind! There is also King Biancheng¡¯s injury, and I don¡¯t know what the situation is. If she can become an elixir master and refine the elixir, maybe she can help King Biancheng. There are so many thoughts in her heart, but it is just a moment. Lao Dao Zheng Shen said with the same star: "Taking compensation for this kind of method is an evil way. Don''t learn it! Wait and see, King Chu Jiang will definitely have problems in the future!" Xing Chen''s face flushed red: "Master, what nonsense are you talking about, are you that kind of person?" "Your master, I didn''t say that you are that kind of person. I''m telling you, don''t break your studies! If you want to open buds, you have to find a serious girl!" Old Dao smiled smirkly, because King Chu Jiang The mountain has fallen, I feel a lot relaxed, and I am thinking about joking. When Xing Shen heard it, his face turned red, like a cooked shrimp. Kaibao clearly describes a woman! "Old and dishonest!" He snorted. "Old way, don''t teach bad kids." Mu Wushuang also vomited. "I''m not a kid! I''m about the same age as you!" Xing Chen said quickly. She smiled: "I even have two babies, not the same as you!" "Cut, you are a lie, I don''t believe it!" Xing Chen felt Wushuang sister was deliberately teasing him. Mu Wushuang smiled and didn''t explain. When she brought her son and daughter out one day, he would know that it was genuine. The veteran didn''t care, only when she was joking. After all, no place in her looks like the mother of two children. "Wushuang, now we don''t need to be as prepared as before on King Chujiang, what are your plans?" After laughing, the old Tao asked her. "The most important thing in cultivating talents is to be willing to spend Xuanyin Stone. The top priority is of course to make money! I am going to Bansha City after half a month of retreat." She said. To train one''s own subordinates, one has to come up with resources. Cultivation requires Xuan Yin stone, and purchase of weapons also requires Xuan Yin stone. She has no shortage of pills, but she has Xuan Yin stone. Little Phoenix also needs a lot of profound spirit stones to cultivate. The little nine-headed bird has to eat one thousand high-grade Xuan Yin stone or Xuan Ling stone in one day. She burns a lot of Xuan Yin Stone every day, making money is imminent! She has never been so short of money before! "Okay, you are in peace of mind, the affairs of Manduo City, the old way will handle it for you." Old Tao said, patting his chest. Mu Wushuang was very at ease with him and Xing Chen, especially the old way. Although he didn''t look very tuned, in fact, whether he was a person or doing things, he was very familiar. The ghost cultivators underneath respect him and listen to his discipline. Several people talked about the cultivation of power for a long time, and then Mu Wushuang went to retreat. She first refined dozens of furnaces of the eighth-order pill on the stone wall before she began to refine the nineth-order pill. The eighth-order pill was something she was going to give to Lao Dao, so that he would distribute it to ghost repairs who performed well. She planned to sell the Nine-Order Pills in Bansha City. Chapter 651： Half sand city Chapter 651 Half Sand City But Mu Wushuang''s purpose of retreating this time was not only to earn Profound Yin Stone, but also to continue to advance. She wants to upgrade the rank of alchemist as soon as possible, the elixir is too attractive to her! The ninth-order alchemist and the tenth-order alchemist are just ordinary alchemists, and only the elixir who can refine the elixir is another higher-level alchemist! She wanted to go to another level! Because the importance of the elixir is too great, if she can refine the elixir, she will be able to repay King Biancheng a little favor, allowing King Biancheng to recover from his injuries as soon as possible. If she had an elixir, it would be easier to get money! In the future, if she or the people around her are seriously injured, she will be able to save it easily. After refining several hundred furnaces of Tier Nine Pills, Mu Wushuang stopped because she was in a bottleneck. She was already able to refine the 9th-rank high-grade pill, but she couldn''t refine the higher-rank pill. Not only was she stuck in a bottleneck, but the space also lacked many kinds of fairy medicine seeds. She needed to buy the fairy medicine seeds back and plant them in the space. "Master, you can refine a Tier 9 pill because you have eaten a Tier 9 pill given by King Biancheng, but you have never seen or eaten Tier 10 pill, you Without understanding its structure, getting into a bottleneck is normal." Xiao Zhu and Xiao Que comforted her. "Is that so?" She walked out of self-doubt, and the two spirits made a lot of sense. "Yes, Master, you are the bourgeoisie, and you are absolutely unprecedented in the way of alchemy. Don''t be discouraged!" Mu Wushuang smiled at them and said: "I understand, don''t worry. It seems that I have to go to Bansha City as soon as possible to see if there are Tier 10 pills and elixir." At this moment the little nine-headed bird flew towards her. The little nine-headed bird is no small now. The time flow on the stone wall is fast, and it grows up fast, but the Xuanyin stone she has accumulated has been eaten clean by it, and it hasn''t left. Its wings spread out, covering the sky and the sun, and while it was flying, there was a gust of wind behind it. But it wasn''t awe-inspiring at all right now, as if it had fled towards her. Mu Wushuang knew what was going on when he saw it, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Xiao Rou''er plucking your hair again?" Although she was a question, her tone was very determined, because she had already seen some blue feathers in Xiao Rou''er''s hand. "Huh!" The little nine-headed bird''s voice was sad, as if it came to her for comfort. "Hee hee! Deserve it!" The little phoenix perched on the plane tree laughed gleefully. After the little nine-headed bird entered the space, he soon established a relationship with the little master Xixi. The two spirits were also very good to the little nine-headed bird. The little phoenix was not in harmony with it, depending on how it looked and how unpleasant. . Now Xiao Rou''er is naughty and ignorant. She likes to scratch everything she sees. She has torn off a lot of feathers. Seeing that the little nine-headed bird has its feathers off without exception, Xiao Fenghuang is certainly happy . Mu Wushuang laughed. She was right when she said that her daughter is a little bullshit, and now she has seen Ni Duan for the first time! Look, the instigator is still sitting on the blanket, two small hands like white steamed buns are waving the cyan feathers in their hands, as if they have won a battle, their mouths are split with a smile, and two small pear vortices are faintly exposed. "drop!" A drop of saliva hung from the corner of the little guy''s mouth, and the owner of a handkerchief gently wiped her clean. "Mother, my sister is now when she likes to grab things. She doesn''t like the little toys I made for her, she likes to play with feathers." Xiao Xuanxi said deliberately, but the pampering with her sister was obvious in her eyes. Xiao Xuanxi has changed a lot during this period. He has grown a lot taller. Like his father¡¯s handsome facial features, he can already see the appearance of a young Pian Pian, and the whole person is a lot more stable. When he is not smiling, he carries The extravagance and the slight coercion are like a small iceberg. Only when facing my sister, there was a little more smile on his face. Mu Wushuang patted the head of the nine-headed bird, flew down, and said to Xiao Xuanxi: "Mother is going to Bansha City. When that time comes, I will take you and my sister out to play, and also give your sister a pick. Are there any toys she likes." "Really?" When Xiao Xuanxi was still a child after all, when Xiao Xuanxi heard her mother say that she could go outside, a light flashed in her eyes. Mu Wushuang felt sorry for him, and he always let him practice in the space to take care of his sister. He must feel very bored. She said, "I just came to the underworld before, and my mother dare not let you come out and follow my mother to take risks. Now that the crisis is over, my mother can rest assured. However, Xixi, you have to remember that the immortal world is more serious. Be vigilant outside." Xiao Xuanxi nodded. He had seen King Chu Jiang attack his mother in the space. At that time, he hated King Chu Jiang so much. He also truly felt the danger faced by his mother. He knew that this was the same as Cangming mainland. It''s completely different. There are more powerful people and more bad people here. He wanted King Chu Jiang to die, but his way of speaking didn''t work with King Chu Jiang, and King Chu Jiang''s cultivation base was much higher than him. So he worked hard to cultivate, wanting to be the support of his mother and sister, and avenge her that day. But my mother refused to let him go to the stone wall to practice because my mother told him that the time had not yet come. He didn''t know the timing, but what the mother said was definitely correct. ... Mu Wushuang left the space, removed the barrier, and walked out of the room. "My lord, are you leaving the customs so soon?" Guarding at the door were two ghost cultivators with excellent qualifications personally selected by Mu Wushuang from the ghost cultivators. She deliberately taught them personally, so she let them stay by. She originally said she was going to retreat for half a month, but it only lasted for more than a day. No wonder the two ghosts were a little surprised. "I have something to go out of the city, you first practice your own practice, and then I will give you pointers when I come back." Mu Wushuang said. Only Lao Dao and Xing Chen knew about her going to Bansha City. She didn''t want other people to know. Although she trusted Ghost Xiu, it was good to be cautious so as not to reveal her whereabouts. After talking to the old Dao Xing Shen, Mu Wushuang left the city alone, but behind him, he followed a lot of nasty tails. She smiled coldly, pretended not to notice, and continued to fly in the direction of Bansha City. Bansha City is tens of thousands of miles away from the underworld, which is not far away. For Mu Wushuang''s current cultivation base, speeding up and flying past is just a cup of tea. But she flew very fast deliberately, and after finding out how many people were behind her, she suddenly speeded up and got outside Bansha City. Chapter 652： Cat and dog Chapter 652 "What about people?" "Where did the little ladies go?" "Why is there no one in the blink of an eye?" Five or six demon cultivators rushed to the outside of Bansha City, and when they saw that there was no one in the long line outside the city, they were all confused. "Obviously watching her fly over to Bansha City, why not here?" "She''s such a big person, it''s impossible to miss her out of thin air!" "Look again!" Several demonic cultivators stared at the people queuing outside to enter the half-sand city, looking carefully one by one, and they couldn''t find Mu Wushuang that female ghost cultivator! "It''s weird!" "This is too evil!" "Damn it!" Several demon cultivators kept muttering, the person they were looking for was under their noses, but they didn''t recognize them at all. Mu Wushuang was in the middle of the team. She changed her body, the cold ghost cultivation aura disappeared without a trace, and she suddenly became a spiritual cultivation. She only revealed the cultivation base of the real fairyland, holding the eyeball in her left hand and the innocent small Rou''er, holding Yi Rong''s calm son in her right hand. She also changed her face, but she was no longer a delicate woman in the ghost repair city, but turned into an ordinary-looking woman with sharp eyebrows. She pulled up a woman''s hair and looked very uncomfortable. Gui Xiu has become spiritual cultivator, even his appearance has changed, and he also brought two children. Even the old Dao and Xing Chen may not recognize her, let alone these few magic cultivators. The magic cultivators watched it back and forth several times, and they all swept past Mu Wushuang''s mother and daughter, without paying attention. "It''s weird! Nothing!" "Let''s go and look elsewhere!" "If we do it, we will die! Even people have not kept up..." The few demons were very worried and left soon. The corners of Mu Wushuang''s mouth raised slightly, and these demons didn''t know who sent them. She didn''t bother to dirty her hands, so let them face the anger of the people who instigated them. "Mother, they are gone, but a demon repairer stayed outside." Xiao Xuanxi said to her mother. Mu Wushuang gave him an admiring look. The son looked at Liu Lu and listened to all directions, very calm, and noticed the small movements of Mo Xiu, which was really great. "Mother knows, we don''t care about him." When the time comes out of the city, if this magic repair is still here, then he will be solved at will. After paying the Xuanyin Stone, Mu Wushuang took his son and daughter into Bansha City. Bansha City is the only city located in the Great Desert of Burying Immortals. No one knows who the owner of this city is, only that it does not belong to any power. Before Mu Wushuang came, she had already found someone to understand Banshacheng, but she was not in a hurry to get a pill, but took her son and daughter to stroll around the street. Xiao Rou''er is full of novelty about everything outside. Her deer-like round eyes seemed to look at her, her small face was so cute and cute, and sometimes when she saw something she wanted, she would make a babble to attract the attention of her mother and brother. Mu Wushuang spoiled her very much. Anything she wanted, as long as she pointed it out, he would buy her everything. But her heat was only a few minutes, and she was tired of playing for a while, and threw it to her brother, who had no choice but to put it away for her. Mu Wushuang smiled and shook his head. The Little Hunshi Demon is the Little Hunshi Demon! But the little guy is so small that he can''t reason with her yet. The baby daughter he gave birth to can only be spoiled. "Eh, oh!" The little guy became interested in something again, pointed to a place, and shouted excitedly. "I won''t buy it for you this time, who told you not to cherish it." Mu Wushuang pretended to be angry and said. The elder brother said, "Mother, my sister seems to be a little animal! Buy it for her." Mu Wushuang said not to buy it, but her daughter liked it. She must have bought it. She raised her eyes and saw that there was a shop called "Xian Chong Yuan" in front of her. And what daughter Xiaowan pointed at was not a cute furry beast, but an ugly four-legged beast. This four-legged beast is very strange. It has wings on its back, but instead of feathers, it grows like a beast. It also has a pair of ugly little horns on its head, which seem to have broken. The hair on its body can''t see the color, and the **** color can be seen in the black and yellow. The eyes are not at the slightest temperature, with a fierce force, grinning at everyone, unflattering. Mu Wushuang tried to communicate with it, but it glared at her viciously, and then curled up in the cage. Strangely, she has never seen a spirit beast that does not listen to her communication. "Eh, oh!" Xiao Rou''er pointed and pointed at the little four-legged beast, then looked back at her mother, indicating that she wanted it. "No, it''s fierce and can''t play with you." Mu Wushuang refused her. Xiao Rou''er curled her mouth aggrievedly, looking like she was about to cry. Seeing that her mother ignored her, she looked at her brother aggrievedly. "Sister, we have to listen to what our mother said, or you can pick a cute and gentle beast." Long Xuanxi and his sister reasoned. He pointed to a fat red fish in the pool next to him, and said to his sister: "This can be put in our pool. You see, it still sprays water." When the little fat fish saw several pairs of eyes looking at it, he jumped more vigorously on the surface of the water, spitting out water jets in his mouth, forming various splashes. "Oh!" The little guy was amused, pointed at the little fat fish and called twice. "Then buy this, the shopkeeper..." Before Mu Wushuang finished speaking, he was interrupted by a little girl with an arrogant voice. "I want this little fat fish! Mother, hurry up and buy it for me!" Long Xuanxi frowned and looked at the little girl making noises behind him. The little girl was four or five years old, not ugly, but her face was arrogant and arrogant, which made it hard to like it. "My sister first saw this fish." He said to the little girl faintly. "I don''t care who saw it first, I want it!" The little girl glanced at him with slanted eyes and snorted coldly. Behind the little girl, a glamorous woman sneered and said, "The shopkeeper, you can come here for any cat or dog!" A chubby middle-aged boss ran down the stairs with sweat, apparently just hearing the movement below. "Oh! It turned out to be Mrs. Qian! Your presence is really making the shop flourish!" The fat boss said to the glamorous woman with a smile. Madam Qian raised her chin in an arrogant arc, glanced coldly at Mu Wushuang''s third mother and son, slapped her nose and said: "You are too stinky here, hurry up and pack this fish for my daughter and give it to my servant!" "The shopkeeper, this fish was my sister''s first sight!" Long Xuanxi looked at the fat boss with a firm face. Mu Wushuang remained calm and didn''t get angry, waiting to see the attitude of the fat boss. Chapter 653： No good fruit Chapter 653 After the arrogant little girl came, the very cheerful little fat fish that had been jumping around on the water hid in the water. Mu Wushuang could feel Xiao Fatyu''s fear and nervousness, and even shivered a little. It seems that the mother and daughter are regular visitors here. The fat boss was naive, smiling to everyone, and seemed to please everyone. Long Xuanxi said something. Before the fat boss could reply, he listened to the glamorous Mrs. Qian sneered: "Your sister is yours first? Why don''t you say that the whole street is yours? Humph, let me get out of the way if you know, don''t get in the way, don''t get in the way of my lady''s eyes! " The little girl also learned something, yin and yang said strangely: "Mother, they are so poor, they can''t afford it at first sight!" In order to be unobtrusive, Mu Wushuang and the three of them had the most common fabrics, and the color was close to gray. They did not look like rich people. This little girl is only four or five years old, and she knows how to judge the rich and poor of others by her appearance, and she will still know what she will be when she grows up. Long Xuanxi was well educated and calm. He hadn''t had any expression on his face before, because he didn''t put the mother and daughter in his eyes. But this is really hateful for mother and daughter, especially this woman who is a mother, who repeatedly says that they are cats and dogs, and he does not allow anyone to say that about his mother and sister. On his easy, ordinary little face, his dark eyes were narrowed, and a cold light flashed. "Roar!" "Wow!" "Woo!" Suddenly, the spirit beasts and monsters in the whole shop roared, as if they had suddenly rioted, and they were fierce and evil. "what!" The arrogant little girl shrank into Madam Qian''s arms in fright, her legs trembling. Xiao Rou''er in Mu Wushuang''s arms grinned and let out a "chuck" laugh, but she was not afraid at all. "What''s going on! Shopkeeper Li, all your pets have taken the wrong medicine?!" Madam Qian was also a little scared, but she didn''t lose her attitude yet, and she spread her anger on the shopkeeper. The fat shopkeeper wiped the sweat from his forehead: "I''m sorry, Madam Qian, they may be hungry. Would you like to come again next time?" "No!" The little girl who buried her head in Mrs. Qian''s skirt immediately raised her head and pointed to the sink. "I want to pet the fish!" The fat shopkeeper smiled and said: "Miss Ling''er, last time, just a few days ago, didn''t you just buy a small pet fish and go back?" The little girl called Ling''er said dismissively: "That fish is dead early! I don''t like its color, I like this red one! What are you still wondering about? Get it out for me!" Mu Wushuang noticed that the fat boss frowned, but his face was still smiling. He said: "Oh, that''s really unfortunate. They first saw this little pet fish, otherwise you will come back next time?" He pointed to Mu Wushuang''s third mother and son. It means that I was ready to sell the little pet fish to them. Long Xuanxi raised his eyebrows and glanced at his mother. Mother also nodded to him. It seems that he guessed right, even the mother nodded. This fat boss should be kind. He heard that nasty little girl said that the little pet fish she bought last time was dead. Maybe she was tortured to death. The boss didn''t want to sell it to her when he got fat. He was planning to find an opportunity to let go of all the spirit pets in this shop. It seems that he is about to change his mind. "Treasurer Li, what do you mean? Why, you won''t sell my face anymore?" Madam Qian''s face turned cold, with threats in her eyes. The little girl also snorted, and said with an arrogant expression: "Treasurer Li, my father is the guard of the City Lord''s Mansion, do you want to open this store?" The fat shopkeeper sighed and said: "Mrs. Qian, Ms. Ling''er, the small shop must be honest in business. I have already promised to sell the little pet fish to others. It''s hard to regret it? You don''t want to embarrass me! " "It seems that you are determined to offend me?" Madam Qian''s face was ugly. "Puff! Puff!" The little pet fish in the pool suddenly jumped up and sprayed several spits of water on the faces of Madam Qian and the little girl! The mother and daughter were soaked all over, like two chickens, embarrassed. And the little pet fish hid under the water and couldn''t see anymore. Many people around are pointing and pointing, and some are covering their mouths and laughing. The little girl wowed and burst into tears, which was too embarrassing. "Okay! Very good! You wait for me!" Madam Qian was ashamed, put down her cruel words angrily, and quickly got into the sedan chair with her daughter, and went home. After Madam Qian left, the fat shopkeeper sighed and turned around the front door of Ling Chong several times: "You all cause me trouble! What is the sudden noise!" "And you! I''m usually the most well-behaved, I dared to spray water on the guests!" He pointed to the little pet fish who quietly emerged in the pool. The little pet fish quickly hid in the water. They are so wronged, it shouldn''t be what they want to spray water at all, the little boy ordered them to do it! "you guys¡­¡­" The fat shopkeeper saw that the three of them, mother and son, hadn''t left yet, and said to them: "Hurry up, I think Madam Qian, they have to come back and ask for trouble!" Mu Wushuang''s face was indifferent, and asked Xiang Fatty''s shopkeeper: "Just the wife and daughter of a guard, how arrogant can it be?" The fat shopkeeper said: "As soon as I heard what you said, you knew that you just came to Bansha City. You don''t know. After the death of the city lord of the city lord mansion, only the small city lord will be in charge. The small city lord is the only daughter of the city lord before his death. I don¡¯t understand anything, and the city lord¡¯s wife is weak, so, the city lord¡¯s mansion is now headed by two butlers and the captain of the guard!" "The captain of the guard is mainly in charge of the order and taxes in the city. He has more power than the two big butlers. He has ten right-hand men under his hands. The man of Mrs. Qian just now is one of the top ten guards, so ah, They are very arrogant and domineering on weekdays!" "I advise you to leave the city as soon as possible, lest you run into this Mrs. Qian and won''t give you good fruit!" With this explanation, Mu Wushuang understood, and even Long Xuanxi understood the current situation in Bansha City. He asked: "Treasurer, if we leave, wouldn''t Mrs. Qian''s anger be cast on you?" The fat shopkeeper squinted his eyes and smiled: "Don''t worry about me, I can deal with it by myself." Seeing that he had the confidence, Mu Wushuang stopped saying, "How can I sell this little pet fish? We want it." As soon as she finished speaking, Xiao Rou''er used her chubby little hand to pull her clothes, and the other little finger pointed at the ugly four-legged beast behind her. "Oh!" I need to! My sister, the mad demon dragon, Xuanxi, was afraid that her mother would refuse, and my sister would cry, and quickly said: "The shopkeeper, we also want this little beast!" Chapter 654： Greedy color Chapter 654: Greedy Color Little pet fish is a kind of spiritual pet that children in the fairy world like very much. It''s not big, the size of a common carp, and it''s divided into several colors. The ordinary little pet fish are very lively and chubby, jumping around, spitting out water jets of different shapes, which are very popular with children. However, Xiao Rou''er''s interest in the little pet fish was not as great as that of the ugly four-legged beast. Dark eyes have been staring at the four-legged beast curiously. The fat shopkeeper also felt puzzled, and laughed: "This little beast has been displayed here for a month. You are the first one to buy it, but it is fierce by nature and not suitable for children''s pets. I suggest you not I bought it." Unexpectedly, the shopkeeper didn''t even think about selling the hard-to-sell pets, but for the sake of the guests to persuade them not to buy them. But her daughter likes it, it is rare to want such a persistent desire, Mu Wushuang doesn''t want to make her daughter happy. She said: "My daughter likes it, we want this little beast, what kind of beast is it, does it have a name?" "To be honest, I don''t know what beast it is. It was picked up by a male demon cultivator in the fairy burial desert. Only a breath is left. It looked strange and sold it to me," said the fat shopkeeper. "If you really want it, you must make sure that you can''t hurt it, including this little pet fish, or I won''t sell it to you." Mu Wushuang smiled and said, "It seems that the shopkeeper really likes these spiritual pets." The fat shopkeeper sighed: "I will try my best to find a good home for them, like the Miss Ling''er just now, next time I will say that I won''t sell spirit pets to her again." He is a demon cultivator himself, he has cultivated from a spirit beast for hundreds of years before he transforms into a human form, knowing that if a spirit beast can meet a good master, it will benefit for life. "I can swear for my sister that I won''t hurt them." Long Xuanxi said seriously to the fat shopkeeper. The fat shopkeeper looked at him several times and nodded. Although the little boy looked ordinary, his eyes were shining and deep. He didn''t look like a boy, but like a powerful young boy. Finally, Mu Wushuang bought Xiaorouer both the pet fish and the four-legged beast. The price is indeed not cheap. Just the little pet fish costs 10,000 low-grade Xuanyin stones. No wonder that Mrs. Qian said she couldn''t afford it. Because most people will not buy a pet fish with 10,000 low-grade Xuanyin stones. The price of the four-legged beast is a bit cheaper than that of the little pet fish, and the fat shopkeeper sold it to them at the price he received from the demon repair. "Although this little beast is fierce, it is not bad and very pitiful. You must take good care of it." The fat shopkeeper packed two spirit beast bags and said. The four-legged beast is not likable, and the fat shopkeeper hopes it can have a good home. Taking the two spirit beast bags, Mu Wushuang put them directly into the space, let the two spirits give the dirty four-legged beast a good bath, and fed some pills to heal the wounds, and the little pet fish was raised in the spirit. The spring is well. If the fat shopkeeper knew that two spirit pets would be treated like this in a blink of an eye, he would have his jaw dropped in shock. After the space has been upgraded, the Lingquan has also been upgraded. The water in the Lingquan pool can prolong life for a hundred years by drinking one drop of ordinary people. It will not invade all diseases, but it is used to raise fish. I am afraid that this little pet fish can be used for less than a hundred years. Become an adult! This can be said to be great luck! And the pill to be fed to the four-legged beast, any pill is a nine-order pill! "The shopkeeper, I don''t have a profound spirit stone, I have..." Before Mu Wushuang finished speaking, he was interrupted by a dude''s voice. "Hahahaha! I don''t have a profound spirit stone, and I want to come and buy something? I really laughed at my son!" A man with a greasy face and a white face shook a fan and was followed by two thugs who were cultivated in the real wonderland behind him. Long Xuanxi noticed that this man came straight from the street, not like passing by, he should have come on purpose. However, neither he nor his mother knew this man. "It turned out to be Master Qian! I really missed you!" said the fat shopkeeper with a smile on his face. Long Xuanxi and his mother looked at each other, and suddenly realized that they belonged to Qian! Maybe it was Mrs. Qian''s brother just now. In that case, the two look a bit similar. "Treasurer Li, are you a boss or charity? If you don''t bring money, you sell things to others, or I will come to you to buy some spiritual pets and go back!" The little white face surnamed Qian spoke arrogantly and unceremoniously. He looked at the spiritual pet next to him, and tended to take a few away. The fat shopkeeper''s heart was secretly anxious, and he looked at Mu Wushuang with a frown, wondering if he had misunderstood the wrong person. Is this woman deliberately teasing him? Mu Wushuang slowly raised his lips, and took out the things he had just given to the fat shopkeeper. "The shopkeeper, although I don''t have a profound spirit stone, but I can use this to get it. There are two 9th-order pills in it, which should be regarded as a gift to the shopkeeper." "Two Nine-Order Pills?" Xiao Bai Lian''s eyes widened, but he swept across the shabby Mu Wushuang, then sneered and sneered: "Are you ruined as a ninth-order pill? You said there are two ninth-order pill, there are two ninth-order pill? If you have the ability, open it now! Look at your poor, you can have a ninth-order Pill, this princess is going to eat **** now!" Of course he didn''t believe it, nor did the people around to watch the excitement. If there was a 9th-order pill, it would have been sold out long ago, so how could the three of them wear so poorly? Can''t even pay for the pets? How much does it cost to buy a spirit pet, tens of thousands of low-grade profound spirit stones! And a 9th-order pill can now be sold for the price of one or two hundred thousand high-grade mysterious spirit stones! Even if she had it, would she take out two ninth-order pills to pay for two spirit pets? Not a fool! Then it must be a liar! "Prince Qian has a habit of eating shit, it''s really unpredictable. Then Mr. Qian will prepare **** and wait to eat it!" Mu Wushuang calmly opened the cork as he spoke. at this time! The fragrance of the ninth-order pill spread, and everyone''s pupils shrank and their eyes rounded! It''s really a nine-tier pill! This scent is absolutely true! A scent can make people feel refreshed! Mu Wushuang poured two 9th-order pill on his hand, and the fragrance of the medicine suddenly became stronger. The two pill was crystal clear like jade, and the color was so clear that it was drooling at first glance. He wanted to swallow this pill into his stomach. ! The fat shopkeeper''s mouth was wide open, and he thought she was beating her swollen face to fill the fat man just now, but he didn''t expect that she actually had a Tier Nine Pill! Still two! Xiao Bai Lian''s complexion is extremely ugly, as if being slapped in the face by someone! But at the same time, his eyes also showed greed! Chapter 655： Tooth for tooth Chapter 655 These are two ninth-order pills! One ninth-order pill can now be sold for the price of 200,000 high-grade mysterious spirit stones on the market, and two are equal to 400,000 high-grade mysterious spirit stones! Enough for him to spend a few months! The fire of greed rose in Qian Peng''s eyes! The woman holding the child in front of him has only the strength of a real fairy, and the two thugs behind him are each with the strength of a real fairy! He himself is higher than this woman''s cultivation base! He suddenly reached out to Mu Wushuang''s hand and grabbed it. He thought it was a good grip, but he didn''t expect it to be empty! "Snapped!" The moment Mu Wushuang withdrew his hand, he slapped Qian Peng''s face with a slap. No one could see her movements clearly, and Qian Peng had a hot slap print on his face. "Hi! My little girl! How dare you hit me!" Qian Peng was furious, and the two thugs on his body were also full of immortal power. As long as Qian Peng gave an order, they would start to get people. Mu Wushuang frowned, watching the extra layer of rouge gouache on his hands, his eyes filled with disgust. She put her daughter into her son''s arms, took out the handkerchief and wiped her hands. After wiping it several times, she shattered the handkerchief with spiritual power. The appearance of her disgust completely angered Qian Peng. "You little..." "Master Qian." Mu Wushuang said leisurely: "I can understand that you like to eat shit, but a big man who likes to use women''s rouge gouache on his face is really hard for me to understand, but I am not interested in why you like to use rouge gouache, so you should eat it quickly Shit, look, there happens to be hot stuff there." She pointed to a cage next to it, in which a monkey was just convenient. It''s really hot, hot. Someone who watched the excitement might have just finished eating. Hearing this, he vomited. Qian Peng''s face was blue, and the eyes of people around him prevented him from coming off stage, and he wanted to leave on the spot. But when he thought of his mad sister and his niece who was crying miserably, he had to teach this woman a lesson, otherwise his brother-in-law would blame him! Besides, this woman still has two nine-order pills in her hand! Today, no matter what, I have to get these two 9th-order pills! "You are bold enough to insult me! You dare to steal my pill! You immediately kneel down and return the 9th-order pill to me, and give me a hundred knocks, and I will spare you a small life! Otherwise! I will break the hands and feet of your son and daughter!" Qian Peng sneered and threatened. Mu Wushuang, who had always had a plain face, suddenly raised his head, and only cold eyes were left in those cold eyes. Son and daughter, it is her inverse scale! "You shouldn''t do it, you shouldn''t threaten me with my children." Her voice was cold, like a ghost from Jiuyou Hell, which made Qian Peng shudder subconsciously, and a bad premonition rose in her heart. But how could he be counseled! There are two real wonderland thugs behind him! "You two, give it to me! Kill me this stinky watch!" Qian Peng gave a loud shout, took a step back, and the two thugs rushed up with vigorous power! The spirit pet in the cage outside the shop was scared and screamed by the terrible pressure. The fat shopkeeper was about to stop him, and saw Mu Wushuang set up an enchantment in an instant, only covering Qian Peng and herself. , And then a scene that made everyone dumbfounded appeared! Everyone likes Mu Wushuang is dead! Who knows! She actually beat Qian Peng''s two thugs! She doesn''t have any weapons in her hand, but every time she makes a shot, it shakes like a mountain and produces huge fluctuations! What a real wonderland is this! This is clearly Jin Xian''s cultivation base! This seemingly ordinary female spiritual practitioner turned out to be a golden fairyland, she was like a pig and a tiger! After getting rid of the two thugs by three times, Mu Wushuang walked towards Qian Peng with cold eyes. Qian Peng was scared to pee by Mu Wushuang''s harsh methods earlier. The two thugs were still wailing in pain, their hands and feet were all broken, their repair bases fell, and blood was constantly vomiting in their mouths. Such a serious injury, at least It takes decades to raise it back! "Don''t come here! My brother-in-law is the guard of the City Lord''s Mansion. If you dare to touch my hair, you are absolutely dead!" Qian Peng shivered back, but he had no retreat. The barrier was too strong, and he couldn''t open it forcibly! He finally felt regret, he would not come over if he knew it! But there was no trace of regret on his face, and he even threatened Mu Wushuang with his brother-in-law''s identity. "is it?" The corner of Mu Wushuang''s mouth evoked a bloodthirsty arc, unmoved at all. "I hate someone threatening me the most." She said coldly. Not wanting to get his hands dirty, Mu Wushuang picked up the sword of a thug from the ground at will, and slashed towards Qian Peng! "what!!!" The deafening screams resounded throughout the street. Qian Peng fell in a pool of blood. His limbs had been cut off, and the blood was flowing, making him scream in pain. The people who saw this scene stepped back together, looking at Mu Wushuang''s gaze, filled with fear. Too ruthless! This Qian Peng is the brother-in-law but the guard of the City Lord''s Mansion. This female spiritual practitioner cut off all her limbs regardless of his identity, and she must be in bad luck! Long Xuanxi hugged his sister, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Just because Qian Peng said to break off the hands and feet of him and his sister, the mother cut off his hands and feet. An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth. Mother is so nice. Mu Wushuang originally wanted to summon a spirit beast to give Qian Peng some delicious food, but it was too disgusting, and it would be bad if his son could not eat and his daughter could not drink milk. After opening the barrier, Mu Wushuang threw the pill bottle to the fat shopkeeper. In order not to hurt the shopkeeper, she said to Qian Peng: "I''ve been in Bansha City these days, if you have the ability, you can come to me for revenge!" "You wait! I must make you better than death!" Qian Peng''s face was pale, his eyes were full of crazy hatred. Wait and wait, afraid you won''t make it? She was not scared of Mu Wushuang! She picked up her daughter from her son''s arms, took her son''s hand, and prepared to leave. At this time, the fat shopkeeper said to her: "Girl, your pill is too expensive, I can''t ask for it. Also, leave Bansha City quickly, you are really in trouble!" Mu Wushuang replied: "You can keep the pill for you. I hurt someone in front of your shop today. Will it cause you any trouble?" "Don''t worry, I also have a backer behind me. They won''t do anything to me, but you..." "Then don''t worry, thank the shopkeeper for reminding us, we are gone." After finishing speaking, she left slowly with her children. Not long after she left, a group of majestic guards in protective uniforms came here. "Brother-in-law! You want to avenge me!" Chapter 656： Watch a play Chapter 656 "Brother-in-law! You must avenge me!" Qian Peng gritted his teeth and shouted at the people who came over. The person headed is Qian Peng''s brother-in-law, Yuan Feng, the man of Mrs. Qian''s before. Yuan Feng is a spiritual cultivator, tall and magnificent, and his cultivation base is at the peak of the Golden Immortal. Such cultivation bases are already very high in places like Bansha City. He is one of the most powerful subordinates of the captain of the guard Zhou Yi. Now Zhou Yi is in charge of the public security of the entire Bansha City, which is equivalent to taking over the taxation of all shops. The mysterious spirit stones paid in the city are all huge assets and rich. Also powerful, as a competent subordinate Yuan Feng, this period is also majestic. He heard that there was a disturbance in the street, and he didn''t think that someone would dare to beat his brother-in-law in public. He was so bold and didn''t look at him, Yuan Feng! "who is it!" Yuan Feng looked fierce, full of murderous intent. "It''s a female spiritual practitioner, and she has two children! Brother-in-law! I was cut off by her to vent my anger to my sister! You can give me a Tier Nine Pill to heal me!" Qian Peng said eagerly. If he had taken the Nine-Order Pill, he would be able to recover from his injury faster after connecting his limbs. Yuan Feng naturally has a nine-tier pill, but there is only one in his hand, so how can he be willing to give it to the cheap brother-in-law? Qian Peng saw his brother-in-law''s hesitation and hated his stinginess in his heart. After turning his mind, Qian Peng said quickly: "Brother-in-law, the female spiritualist just gave Li shopkeeper two ninth-order pill! You are coming here soon! If it weren¡¯t for shopkeeper Li not to sell to sister and Linger¡¯s spiritual pet, she stood on the side of that female spiritual practitioner and humiliated her He Ling''er, I won''t come over to vent their anger, and I won''t be cut off!" Two nine-order pills? Yuan Feng''s eyes flashed, and he looked up at the fat shopkeeper who was still standing at the door. "Treasurer Li, you are so courageous, you dare to fight against me!" Yuan Feng let out coercion, his tone was high, as if he was questioning him. The fat shopkeeper narrowed his eyes, his eyes narrowed: "What did Yuan Ye say! How dare I be against Yuan Ye! It¡¯s just that I have business rules for doing business. People came first to decide on a spiritual pet, and I promised to sell it to others. It was your wife who was late. One step, come a while earlier, that spirit pet must be sold to your wife!" Yuan Feng couldn''t see that the fat man was making excuses. He said: "Treasurer Li, even if you do business with rules, I will ask you, my brother-in-law was injured like this at your door, how can you explain it to me?" The fat shopkeeper said in his heart, this Yuan Feng must have taken a fancy to the two 9th-order pill he just received, and he didn''t explain why he didn''t want to let him hold the pill and send it up! But how could he be bullied by Yuan Feng! His face was still smiling, and his face was kind: "Yuan Ye, you misunderstood me by saying this. I was going to help me, but who knew that the female spiritual practitioner had arranged a barrier, her barrier? Very powerful, I can''t get in at all, instead of not saving your brother-in-law!" "You are shirking responsibility!" Yuan Feng was too lazy to make a roundabout, he said bluntly: "I won''t let you make any compensation. You gave me the two Tier Nine Pills that you got from that female spiritual practitioner today. I won''t pursue this matter anymore." Look, the real face is still exposed. The fat shopkeeper would not give him the pill. He was going to return the pill to the female spiritual practitioner. Two spirit pets were no more than tens of thousands of lower-grade profound spirit stones. Both of them are equivalent to 400,000 upper-grade profound spirit stones. This is cheap. "Yuan Ye, I don''t think I have any responsibility. If you insist on making trouble for me, then we have to go to the steward Yan for justice." Yuan Feng''s pupils shrank and coldly snorted: "Treasurer Li, don''t think that you and Steward Yan are distant relatives, you can distort the facts!" Steward Yan, the old man, will be crushed to death by the captain one day! "Yuan Ye, you can eat rice, you can''t talk nonsense, what is distorted facts, I dare not wear such a big hat." The clay figurine is also bloody. Although the fat shopkeeper usually smiles, it does not mean that he can knead everyone! He said: "If you really think I am at fault, you can find your Captain Zhou and I will find the steward Yan to see if I shirk responsibility!" Yuan Feng squinted his eyes. Naturally, he would not go to Zhou Yi for such trivial matters. Seeing that the fat man didn''t get the oil and salt in, and didn''t take out the 9th-order pill, Yuan Feng''s expression became ugly. He took down this grudge! When the old immortal steward dies, see who else will give you this fat man as a backer! "Come here! Draw the appearance of that female spiritual practitioner, split me to find the female spiritual practitioner, and grab her for Lao Tzu!" Yuan Feng ordered coldly. The fat shopkeeper twisted his eyebrows, worried that the female spiritual practitioner was caught by them and fell into the hands of these people, but it was worse than going to hell! "Brother-in-law! Save me!" Seeing that his brother-in-law hadn''t got the 9th-order pill, Qian Peng''s heart was cold, he deliberately said loudly: "Brother-in-law! I was beaten like this for the sake of my sister and Ling''er! You don''t need the 9th-order pill to save me, will you not be afraid of the cold to my heart and your men?" I broke my hands and feet for your wife and daughter, and you didn''t even give me the 9th-order pill, what would your brothers think, dare you still die for you? Qian Peng didn''t believe it, he said so, Yuan Feng still didn''t give him the nine-tier pill. Yuan Feng looked at Qian Peng. At that moment, Qian Peng felt the murderous aura from his brother-in-law. He was so scared that his heart stopped for a while, but when he saw his brother-in-law laughed again, he said to him: "How could brother-in-law not save you! You are a good brother-in-law of brother-in-law!" After speaking, he took out a pill bottle and a pill. Qian Peng was overjoyed, but when he saw the pill, his heart was cold. This was not a ninth-order pill, but an eighth-order pill! How could he be so stingy, he was hurt because of his sister and Ling''er! "Brother-in-law''s 9th-order pill has been taken long ago. This is the 8th-order pill that I have treasured for many years. You are about to take it, and then let someone carry you back to heal your injuries!" Having said that, Yuan Feng stuffed this eighth-order pill into Qian Peng''s mouth. How can the eighth-order pill be compared with the nine-order pill? That female spiritual practitioner started with a fierce sword, and now he can feel the terrible sword intent on his wounds. The eighth-order pill can''t cure him at all. ! His hands and feet are useless! But he knew he couldn''t say anything more, because the brother-in-law had already murdered him! "Brother-in-law, you must kill the female spiritual practitioner and give me revenge!" He had to put all his hatred on that female spiritual practitioner! Yuan Feng curled his lips, showing a cold smile: "Don''t worry, brother-in-law will definitely avenge you!" At this point, the portrait has been drawn. The picture shows an ordinary, but sharp-faced woman, and there is an equally ordinary little boy next to it. The little baby girl is not painted because it is unnecessary. Yuan Feng glanced at the portrait, and the whole city was arrested immediately! However, he didn''t know that the person he was looking for was now in the crowd and had been watching the scene for a while! Chapter 657： Wow! Chapter 657 Wow! Mu Wushuang did not leave this street. After she went to an empty corner, she immediately put her daughter into the space, and then took a Yirongdan with her son again. She suddenly changed into a young man with a good-looking appearance. She changed into a men''s suit, while her son became a simple-looking boy and changed his clothes. Even the eyes of the two changed. No matter how you look at it, you can''t find the shadow like before. After she and her son changed their tolerance, they immediately returned to the crowd to watch the excitement. I didn''t expect that this fat shopkeeper would have a bottom line when talking about loyalty, and his patron was actually the strict steward of one of the two main stewards of the City Lord''s Mansion. Before coming, she learned about the forces in Bansha City from Gui Xiu. She knew that there was a steward Yan and steward Xu, one in charge of matters within the mansion, and the other in charge of the shops and auction houses of the city main mansion outside the mansion. And this strict steward is responsible for the auction house and shops outside the City Lord''s Mansion. When Yuan Feng heard the fat shopkeeper mention Steward Yan, his eyes flashed unpleasantly, Mu Wushuang changed his mind and understood. Guanjia Xu and the captain of the guard Zhou Yi are the same raccoon, wanting to replace the small city lord, but Yan Guanjia is a loyal supporter of the small city lord, loyal and loyal, the two sides will definitely not match. Yuan Feng is Zhou Yi''s dog, and of course he is standing on Zhou Yi''s side and opposing Yan Steward. With a turn of her mind, she has a scrutiny in her mind. She didn¡¯t plan to hide her face all the time. If she could cooperate with Steward Yan and help him kill Steward Zhou Yi and Xu, it would be much easier to come to Bansha City in the future, and she lacked money. This time, she said It may be a good opportunity. After the onlookers had left, Mu Wushuang sat in the restaurant opposite for more than half an hour. After making sure that no one was staring at the fat shopkeeper, he took his son into the shop of the fat shopkeeper. "What can you two buy?" The fat shopkeeper didn''t recognize that the man and the little boy in front of him were just the mother and son, and entertained them with a smile. Mu Wushuang opened the door and said in a hoarse man''s voice: "The shopkeeper, I have some 9th-order pill that I want to get rid of. My lady asked me to come to you for help, see if you can be a middleman, and introduce me to Guan Jia." The fat shopkeeper frowned immediately, but he smiled and said, "I''m afraid you have found the wrong person." Mu Wushuang took out the pill directly, and poured out more than a dozen grade nine pill. Rao is the fat shopkeeper who is very knowledgeable, and can''t help but widen his eyes at this time, revealing an unbelievable look. "This... so many Tier 9 pills!" More than a dozen nine-order pill! It was placed before his eyes like jelly beans! Just like dreaming! Moreover, the look of the pill is very familiar! "Isn''t this the same pill as the female spiritual practitioner just now?" He recognized it at a glance, it was exactly the same. Mu Wushuang smiled, of course the same, the same potion of medicine must be exactly the same! Others refine the 9th-order pill, only one at a time, but she is different, she has one furnace at a time, and one furnace has 20 or 30 pills. If this is to let those ninth-order alchemists know, I am afraid that their eyes will be jealous. "Yes, the two pills in your hand are the same as those here." She said to the fat shopkeeper. The fat shopkeeper looked at Mu Wushuang in surprise: "That female spiritual practitioner is your wife?" Seeing Mu Wushuang nodding his head, he smiled and said, "That''s right, I want to return the pill to her. Why not return it to you." With that, he took out the two previous nine-tier pills. Mu Wushuang hurriedly said: "The shopkeeper, this is given to you by my wife. You can accept it. If I take it back, she will kill me. And I need the medicine, and I need you to recommend it. Then, I will give you a 9th-order pill as a reward." "Then I can''t ask for it anymore!" The fat shopkeeper waved his hand: "No matter, I will accept these two 9th-order pills, lest you be beaten by the brother, but you have to tell your wife that the whole city is searching for her now. Let her be careful!" "Brother Li, don''t worry, my wife and children are already out of the city. It is absolutely safe." Mu Wushuang also called him brothers and sisters, and got closer. "That''s good, that''s good, you want to see Steward Yan, I''ll take you there, but your pill will be collected first, and your wealth will not be exposed. If I were a bad person, so many pill in your hand would be gone!" Fatty The shopkeeper said with a smile. Mu Wushuang also smiled and said, "My wife said, you are a good person with a very kind heart, so I can rest assured of you." As soon as the fat shopkeeper heard this, his face was a little red, and he said he didn''t dare to be it, and gave a hundred rest assured, how could he deserve such praise. He called Xiao Er to look at the store, and he took her to the housekeeper Yan. Feifeng Auction House, the largest auction house in Liusha City, is also opened by the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, and is now solely in charge of Yan Guanjia. Although the fat shopkeeper and Yan steward are only distant relatives, they have a good relationship, and Yan steward also cares a lot about the fat shopkeeper. After the fat shopkeeper took Mu Wushuang and Long Xuanxi to the Feifeng Auction House, he took them directly to the VIP lounge to sit down, and he went to the housekeeper Yan. The people from the auction house came to deliver tea. When they saw that Mu Wushuang and her son were dressed in ordinary, even a little shabby, they curled their lips, put down the tea set, and left with a look of disgust. They didn''t even pour the tea. Mu Wushuang didn''t take it to heart. If everyone who despised her had to slap her face, then she would not do anything else all day long, just slap her face. She specifically observed her son''s reaction, and saw that his son''s face did not show any anger, he was calm and calm, so she curled her lips and smiled. After a while, the steward Yan and the fat shopkeeper arrived. Steward Yan looks very old, with white hair, deep wrinkles, and very old. However, his cultivation base was very high, and he was only one step short of entering the realm of the Immortal King at the peak of Daluo Jinxian, but Mu Wushuang could see that Steward Yan had insufficient blood essence and lifespan should not be much. He has a serious face. After seeing Mu Wushuang, he glanced lightly, nodded and said: "Listen to Yushan, you have a lot of 9th-order pills that you want to use?" Steward Yan is straight to the point, and Mu Wushuang does not turn around. She nodded and said: "Yes, I am going to shoot a batch of 9th-order pill. I don''t know if Steward Yan can eat it." "Oh?" Steward Yan''s old face showed interest, "It''s just a dozen pills, do you think the old man can''t take it?" "Of course more than a dozen." Mu Wushuang pushed aside the teapot on the round table, and randomly took out a porcelain basin with a broken corner from Xiao Rouer from the space. In the suspicious eyes of the steward Yan and the fat shopkeeper, Mu Wushuang took out a vase-sized pill bottle and poured it into the porcelain basin! Wow! Wow! Steward Yan stood up from his chair at once, the teapot was knocked off the ground by him, and the tea splashed everywhere. The fat shopkeeper''s squinted eyes turned into a ball in an instant! Chapter 658： Eat peach Chapter 658 The small and big pill of jelly beans is crystal clear and exudes a strong medicinal fragrance. The entire living room is full of strong pill fragrance, which is refreshing! The sound of crashing is particularly loud! "This... is this all nine-tier pill?" Steward Yan''s majestic face has lost his attitude, his old eyes are full of shock, and his tone is full of disbelief. And the fat shopkeeper on the side was so shocked that his jaw was about to be dislocated! How many ninth-order pills are there! God! He had never seen so many Tier Nine Pills in his entire life! No, he didn''t think he would see so many Tier Nine Pills in his next life! He swallowed vigorously, and said: "There must be three to four hundred nine-tier pills!" Mu Wushuang shook the pill bottle, poured out the last few pills, and said flatly: "Not many, only five hundred 9th-order pills." Just? The fat shopkeeper was in the mood to vomit blood, five hundred nine-order pill, he used the word "just" to describe it? This is five hundred! Not five! This is a ninth-order pill, not Chinese cabbage! He suddenly understood why that female spiritual practitioner gave him two nine-tier pills so generously, there are more than five hundred of them in the lover''s family! People are really angry! Many people can''t even afford a 9th-order pill! Steward Yan picked up a ninth-order pill from the porcelain basin with missing corners, looked and looked at it, and finally nodded a little excitedly: "The quality is very good. This is definitely a very powerful ninth-order alchemy master. The pill made out of it is of better quality than the old man''s collection! It''s so rare!" He looked at Mu Wushuang: "This little brother, are you going to shoot all of them? You were right. I really can''t take so many Tier Nine pills. I can only accept half of them at most." Mu Wushuang smiled, and she said: "Then I will sell half of it to Feifeng Auction House, and the other half will be given to Steward Yan as a meeting gift." "Give it to the old man?" Steward Yan frowned slightly, and his eyes fell on Mu Wushuang''s face: "It seems that the little brother has something to ask the old man?" Mu Wushuang said: "I can''t talk about it, I just want to cooperate with Steward Yan." She didn''t wait for the steward Yan to speak, and said straightforwardly: "You all know that now the little city lord has no real power. Even if you have the support of steward Yan, it is nothing more than a crack to survive. When steward Yan reaches the end of your life, the little city lord will not become the cutting board of Zhou Yi and Xu steward. Fish." Her words made Steward Yan''s brows frown even deeper. He didn''t expect that this male spiritual practitioner could see that his life was going to end at a glance. He chilled his tone and said, "Why does the old man believe in you, you and I have never met, how does the old man know that you are not the person sent by them? Besides, who knows if you are the next wolf ambition Zhou Yi?" In the past, when the city lord was still alive, Zhou Yi was so loyal and circling around the lord like a dog. As a result, when the lord died, his ambition was revealed. He killed many of the lord¡¯s confidants and overwhelmed the forces in the city overnight. Take over, if he didn''t plan ahead, no one would believe it! Therefore, with Zhou Yi, a traitor in front, the steward Yan did not believe in this young man''s spiritual practice. "I know Steward Yan definitely doesn''t believe me, so I took out so many Tier 9 medicines and placed them in front of you. According to the market price, this is equivalent to 100 million high-grade profound spirit stones. I just tell you. , I don¡¯t want to do anything with you, I just can¡¯t understand Zhou Yi and Xu Guanjia, I want to get rid of them quickly!" "Then what do you mean by cooperation?" Steward Yan looked at her and said. "It''s very simple. If I help steward Yan to solve the trouble, I hope steward Yan and Xiaochengzhu can help me in Bansha City." Mu Wushuang said with a light smile. "What''s convenient?" Seeing that steward Yan moved, Mu Wushuang said: "Let me raise an army in Bansha City or something. Of course, the strict steward doesn''t need to worry. My army can make a poisonous oath and will not target Bansha City." Steward Yan frowned again, but he didn''t immediately say rejection, which shows that he was still thinking. The fat shopkeeper''s eyes widened even more, and some reaction was overwhelming. Raise an army? ? What is he going to do? What kind of army? This is the only city in the Great Desert of Burying Immortals. What is the use of raising an army? Attack the underworld? The fat shopkeeper really can''t figure out what this male spiritual practitioner wants to do! Steward Yan is also thinking that his life is not much, and at most only a few years are left. Now Zhou Yi and Steward Xu are staring at him, thinking about pulling teeth from his mouth all day long, wanting to take his hand. Help the small town owner to manage the shops and auction houses. He has been making plans for the small city owner, but his abilities alone are limited. Zhou Yi and Xu Guanjia, an old fox and a little fox, are terribly diligent. He even takes care of a few stores extremely hard. He knew that once he died, the little city lord and his wife would never survive! People like Xu Guanjia and Zhou Yi are ambitious, and they want to be the lord of the city, how can they let the small city lord survive! But, is the man in front of me, who has a mystical origin, easy to deal with? He was surprised that there were five hundred nine-tier elixirs in male spiritual cultivation, which indeed made him feel unbelievable, but with these elixirs alone, he couldn''t believe in the character and ability of the opponent. What''s more, he has to raise an army! It can be seen that he is also an ambitious person! The strict steward wanted to refuse, but after the refusal, there was really no hope. Seeing steward Yan¡¯s hesitation, Mu Wushuang was not surprised. She said to steward Yan: "Stewardess, if I can increase your lifespan, you will have more time to protect your little city lord. In this way, you don''t have to worry that after you die, I will turn your face and deny you. Right?" "Can you make Steward Yan increase his lifespan?" The fat shopkeeper who had not spoken suddenly looked at Mu Wushuang excitedly. A glint flashed in Steward Yan''s eyes, and he was obviously concerned about it. After all, no one wanted to die, and he hadn''t completed the account of the city lord. Mu Wushuang nodded: "Of course, I can increase the life span of Steward Yan by two hundred years." "Two hundred years!" The fat shopkeeper looked surprised, but then he shook his head and said: "It''s impossible, but Steward Yan has already taken a tenth-tier pill that can increase lifespan, and there is nothing that can increase his lifespan. ." "Many things you think you can''t do can actually be done, provided that you are lucky. However, Mr. Yan''s luck today is very good. Son, share your fruit with Grandpa Yan." Mu Wushuang said to his son. Long Xuanxi nodded and took out a peach from the storage ring: "Grandpa Yan, eat peaches." Steward Yan still has the thought of eating peaches, but he did not refuse the child''s kindness and took peaches. Chapter 659： Disqualified Chapter 659 Steward Yan didn''t want to eat peaches. The male spiritual practitioner in front of him said that he would increase his lifespan by two hundred years. Although he did not believe it, he still had some fluke in his heart. He took the peach that the little boy gave him, but looked at Mu Wushuang, who had become a male spiritual practitioner. At this moment, he suddenly lowered his head and looked at the peach in his hand, his entire old face flushed with excitement! "Steward Yan! Uncle Yan! What happened to you?" The fat shopkeeper quickly asked worriedly when he saw the appearance of Steward Yan''s failure. Steward Yan shook his hands, raised the peach in his hands, and said in a trembling voice: "Peach! This is Peach!" The peach in the hand is full of vitality, and you can feel the majestic essence just by holding it, and you can imagine how it changes when you eat it! "Peach!!?" The fat shopkeeper''s voice almost broke, "It is a flat peach that can increase life span by a thousand years?" The expression in his eyes when he looked at Mu Wushuang changed, like an unsightly character, full of respect. "Brother, is this really Flat Peach?" He asked Mu Wushuang cautiously. Mu Wushuang''s easy-to-treat ordinary face, only those eyes showed extraordinaryness, she nodded with a smile, which was enough to remind the fat shopkeeper and Yan steward. "It turned out to be Pantao! Great! Uncle Yan, you can be saved!" The fat shopkeeper was particularly excited. Yan Zhang was also in a great mood. He had never thought in his life that he could have a day when he could hold a flat peach, and he did not expect that his deadline was approaching, and he would turn around! But he asked Mu Wushuang: "Little brother, where did you get this flat peach? As far as the old man knows, there are only two flat peach trees in the entire immortal world, and they are both in the spirit world. They are the sacred trees of two big families. They are rarely sold out. Many people If you want a flat peach, you can''t ask for it." So he was full of doubts. This is the Great Desert of Burying Immortals, far away from the spiritual world, and people with flat peaches will come to such a small half-sand city? Mu Wushuang didn''t know that there were still two flat peach trees in the immortal world, but she knew that Steward Yan would definitely be puzzled. The expression on her face remained unchanged, with a faint smile, like an expert in the world, and replied: "I have my own path to get the sacred flat peach fruit, but I don¡¯t know the truth. The flat peach in the hands of Yan steward is actually a low-quality product. If people above the fairyland eat it, it can increase lifespan by up to five hundred years. Butler, you have eaten a tenth-order pill that can increase your lifespan, just like taking another tenth-order pill that doesn¡¯t work. This flat peach can only increase your lifespan for two to three hundred years, so I just said, It can increase your lifespan by two hundred years." Inferior products, it is naturally a lie, but this flat peach is the fruit of the previous flat peach tree. At that time, the space has not been upgraded. It is full of spiritual energy, not the energy of profound spirituality. A flat peach is eaten by people below the fairyland. It can increase the lifespan of one thousand years, but the effect is discounted if people above the scattered fairyland eat it, and it can only increase the lifespan of five hundred years. Steward Yan, Du Daluo Jinxian Peak¡¯s cultivation base, and once took a pill to increase lifespan, the effect is discounted, it can increase lifespan for almost three hundred years. She deliberately said two hundred years, just to add some excitement and surprise to the steward Yan. The fruit that grows on the flat peach tree in the space now has been upgraded with the upgrading of the space, under the nourishment of the mysterious spirit. Just as the treasurer just said, the flat peach of the fairy world can increase the lifespan of one thousand years, so does her flat peach, and people above the fairyland can also increase the lifespan of one thousand years. If the following people eat it, they can increase their lifespan by two thousand years. She didn''t let her son take out the later flat peaches, of course for a reason. "Stewardess, although this flat peach is inferior, you can rest assured that as long as we can cooperate happily, I have a way to get you the best quality flat peach, and give you a thousand years of life!" She smiled lightly, with confidence in her eyebrows, as if to her, it was just a small thing. Although she trusts the character of the fat shopkeeper, she does not understand the steward Yan, as the saying goes, the heart of defense is indispensable. If the steward Yan wants a better flat peach, she has to cooperate with her, and can''t take anything else. Crooked mind. Steward Yan was completely shocked by her. He couldn''t believe it. He was dying, half of his body fell into the soil, and he could still see hope! The jealous Pantao of countless people is now lying quietly on his wrinkled hands, exuding a strong anger! And the male spiritual practitioner in front of him said that he could still get a high-quality flat peach that would increase his life span by a thousand years! A thousand years! He can''t even think about it! No, before today, he didn''t even dare to live another twenty years! Steward Yan took a deep breath and said to Mu Wushuang: "Little brother, can you really guarantee that you will never do things that are detrimental to the City Lord''s Mansion?" After Mu Wushuang heard it, he still had some admiration for Steward Yan in his heart. Pan Tao was in his hand. He only had to promise her to eat the flat peach and increase his lifespan by three hundred years, but he hesitated. He hesitated for the person he wanted to protect. She nodded to Steward Yan and said, "Don''t worry, Steward Yan, I want to say what I want." Mu, her last name, Shen, and the first name of the emperor''s uncle are now used as a pseudonym for her walking outside. "Bo Yan, I think Brother Mu is sincere. He said that he took out so many Tier Nine pills. I am not afraid that we will swallow it privately. And this flat peach, just put it in your hand, you can see that he treats us. No worries, he can trust us, and we must trust him too." The fat shopkeeper said seriously. Steward Yan nodded, feeling in his heart that what he said was reasonable, the other party was open and straightforward, not like that kind of insidious villain. He said: "Brother Mu, the old man accepts this flat peach, and the old man will pay this favor in the future. However, the old man can''t afford these nine-order pills, and Bansha City can''t sell so many nine-order pills at once. Medicine, if you want to sell it, the old man can send someone to the Demon Realm to sell it for you." Mu Wushuang''s heart moved and wanted to follow to see the Demon Realm, but now in the eyes of Steward Yan and Fat Treasurer, she seemed too anxious to follow to the Demon Realm in the eyes of steward Yan and Fat Treasurer. It''s better to help Steward Yan first and get rid of the two local snakes in Bansha City. When Bansha City is the stewardess, it will be much more convenient for her to do anything. At that time, you will raise your own army and arrange a route to make money from the Demon Realm. The palace masters in the underworld are unknowingly growing their forces. What will happen in the future, who knows! She has her own ambitions, what she wants is the entire underworld! Chapter 660： A group of villains Chapter 660 "Uncle Yan, hurry up and eat the flat peaches!" Seeing that a consensus was reached, the fat shopkeeper hurriedly urged Steward Yan to eat the flat peaches. He was worried that the aura in the flat peaches would run out, thinking that the sooner he could eat the better. In fact, his worries are unnecessary. Even if the flat peaches are kept outside for a few months, the effects they should have are still there. Caring is messy. The fat shopkeeper wants the strict steward to extend his life as soon as possible, so he can breathe a sigh of relief. Steward Yan nodded and picked up the flat peaches cherished and cherished, and ate them thoroughly. If the peach cores were not too hard, he would have to swallow the peach cores. The fat shopkeeper has been paying attention to the changes in Steward Yan''s body. When he took the first bite, he could feel the powerful essence injected into his body. It was almost immediate, and Steward Yan''s gray hair was black. At one point, the wrinkles on the hands and face seemed to be smoother! Then, the lifespan of the strict steward who can clearly feel is increasing! One year! Two years! ten years! a hundred years! Two hundred years! Just when the fat shopkeeper and Yan steward thought that the increase was over, obediently! Butler Yan''s life has gone up for another hundred years! In the end, the lifespan of three hundred and twenty years had increased before it stopped! Looking at the steward Yan again, I saw that his face was ruddy, his old eyes were no longer muddy, and his eyes were shining brightly. The whole person was dozens of years younger, and even some rickety bodies could stand upright and stand. Here, he is ready to go, his body is full of blood, and his aura has risen a lot! Such a big change is something they did not expect! What surprised them even more was that they thought they could only increase their lifespan by two hundred years, but how could they have expected that they would increase their lifespan by 320 years! This is simply a change of fate! "Brother Mu, you treat the old man like a reinvention!" Steward Yan said to Mu Wushuang gratefully: "You are right, the old man is lucky, otherwise he won''t be able to meet the little brother you. Maybe a few years later, the old man has been buried in the soil. Don''t worry, the old man will repay such a great kindness in the future!" "There is no need to repay." Mu Wushuang said to him: "I will trouble the steward Yan to make it easy for me in the future. The strict steward said: "No problem, the old man said, as long as you don''t harm the interests of the City Lord''s Mansion, the old man will let you do anything in Bansha City." With his words, Mu Wushuang was relieved. Then, they talked about the medicine. Mu Wushuang is very short of money now, and the little nine-headed bird eats a thousand high-grade Xuanyin stones every day, which has already eaten her into a pauper. Steward Yan is also happy to be a man. As I said earlier, he can eat half of the 9th-order pill, so he directly gave Mu Wushuang 50 million high-grade Xuanyin stone. Originally, he bought so many pill, the price will definitely go down. However, steward Yan gave it at a price of 200,000 yuan per piece on the market. From this, we can see that Steward Yan is a good person. "I really can''t hold the remaining half. Bansha City is so big. Most of these medicines will eventually be sold to the prefectures. In order to increase the price, these medicines will be sold in batches." Yan steward explained. There are so many Nine-Order Pills on the market all of a sudden, and the price is bound to fall, but the strict steward is a businessman, and he will definitely not make a loss. If you want to sell it, you must maximize your profits, so there are more than 200 Nine-Order Pills Medicine is already the most he can win. He continued: "Brother Mu, if you can trust the old man, I will sell these medicines for you. Inuzi is now trading in the Demon Realm, and no matter how many Tier Nine medicines poured into the Demon Realm, they can be sold quickly. " "It turns out that stewardess''s son is in the Demon Realm, and that is his own person. Mu Mou can naturally trust him, but really no amount of Tier Nine Pills can be sold?" Mu Wushuang asked. "That''s natural!" The fat shopkeeper said with a smile: "Brother Mu, where Uncle Yan''s son is located is Qiankun City, one of the ten largest cities in the demon world. Not to mention more than two hundred nine-tier pill, it''s two thousand. , Can also be sold!" Steward Yan also nodded, indicating that the fat shopkeeper was right. Mu Wushuang''s eyes lit up and he got up from the stool and said, "That''s great." She directly took out five or six vases of pill bottles from the storage ring and placed them on the table. Steward Yan and the fat shopkeeper looked at each other. So, what did she do with so many pills of medicine? Before, she took out a pill bottle, and poured out five hundred nine-tier pill pills at once, which shocked them. This time she took out six large pill bottles, is it possible that there are also pill pills in it? Maybe it''s a low-level pill. Both of them said this by themselves, otherwise it would still be the ninth-order pill? I can''t even think about it! Then he heard the little brother Mu Shen say: "It just so happens that I still have three thousand nine-order pill, so let the troublesome steward, let your son sell it for me!" "Cough cough cough!" The fat shopkeeper slammed, choked with his own saliva, which made him cough and his fat face became red. Steward Yan''s eyes widened even more gaffe: "How much??" Mu Wushuang: "Just three thousand." "Three thousand! Nine-tier pill!" Steward Yan would doubt if his ears were broken. The five hundred nine-tier pill had already shocked his old man so that his eyes almost fell out. Now Mu Shen actually told him that he still had three thousand nine-nine pills. Order pill! Hasn''t the 9th-order medicine pill been sold like Chinese cabbage these years? "Brother Mu, three or three thousand nine-tier pill, are you making a mistake?" The fat shopkeeper swallowed and said carefully. Mu Wushuang opened several corks and let them see for themselves. It is only three thousand. She has refined it for decades, but there are more than these three thousand. The stomach of the little nine-headed bird is a bottomless pit, and the little phoenix needs profound spirit stones to advance. It costs money to raise the army and power. She still doesn''t know how long the three thousand sold profound spirit stones will last. Thinking about it this way, she still had to refine a higher grade pill as soon as possible. She said to Steward Yan who was still in shock: "I don''t know if Steward Yan has Tier 10 pills and elixir, I want to buy one as well." Steward Yan came back to his senses, and after hearing her words, he narrowed his eyebrows slightly and said, "It''s really unfortunate. Not long ago, the tenth-order pill and the only treasure of the town shop were bought away. Up." What a coincidence? Mu Wushuang asked: "Who bought it?" "They belong to King Taishan and King Chujiang." Steward Yan replied. She frowned, and a cold light flashed across her eyes. After a little thought, they knew why they bought the tenth-order pill and elixir, because King Biancheng was seriously injured, and they didn''t want to give King Biancheng any chance to recover from his injuries! A bunch of villains! "But..." Steward Yan said suddenly: "There is still a Tier 10 pill in the little city lord. If Brother Ruomu is in a hurry, the old man will borrow it for you. Later, you will buy Tier 10 pill in the demon world. Give it back to the small town owner." Steward Yan, this is to see that Mu Wushuang has so many Tier 9 medicines. If you sell them in the future, you won¡¯t be short of money. The little city lord can¡¯t use the Tier 10 medicines now, so he can buy them in the future. Return the medicine to the small town owner. Mu Wushuang was naturally willing, if she could get the Tier 10 pill earlier, she could become a Tier 10 alchemist sooner. Don''t say one at that time, just give ten of them back to the small town lord. Chapter 661： White Pond Chapter 661 How to deal with Zhou Yi and Xu Guanjia still needs a long-term plan. Seeing that Mu Wushuang seemed to be in urgent need of Tier 10 medicine, Steward Yan prepared to return to the City Lord''s Mansion. Before returning, he handed over the transportation of the medicine to the demon world to the fat treasurer. Because Zhou Yi had put a lot of eyeliners in Feifeng Auction House now, he didn''t trust his confidant, but it was a matter of great importance. He believed in the fat shopkeeper most. The fat shopkeeper is called Li Yan. Like Steward Yan, he belongs to the Xuanbing Mink clan of the Monster Race. Although they are only distant relatives, they have life-long friendships and are more trustworthy than Steward Yan''s confidant. The relationship with Yan Guanjia¡¯s son is also a good brother. Of course, Mu Wushuang would not let the fat shopkeeper work in vain, saying that he would give the fat shopkeeper a generous reward after it was done. Fat shopkeeper has already taken her two 9th-order pill, where will she be paid, but Mu Wushuang is ready to give Fat shopkeeper a surprise at that time. She is like this, you are good to her, she repays you, you are bad to her, she returns it a hundred times! Steward Yan moved quickly, and asked Mu Wushuang to wait a while, saying that he would be able to bring her the Tier 10 pill soon. After he left, someone came in again and served Mu Wushuang tea with fruit, with a respectful attitude. The contemptuous person before has been dealt with by Steward Yan. Steward Yan is not stupid. As soon as he came in, he saw that there was only a teapot on the table. No tea was poured. He guessed the situation. Later, he was shocked and forgot. It feels a bit rude to let people come in again for tea. Fortunately, Mu Shen didn''t care about it. Mu Wushuang was too lazy to care about it. When the person serving the tea left, she put her mind into the space. When she was talking with Steward Yan and the others, she heard the exclamation of two spirits and didn''t know what was going on. . She swept across the space and raised her eyebrows in surprise. "This four-legged beast looks pretty good after taking a bath." After Long Xuanxi heard it, he was a little curious, and Mu Wushuang took his son back into the space. "It''s actually white hair!" At a glance, Long Xuanxi saw the four-legged beast that his younger sister insisted on buying. The dirty black hair and yellow hair turned into white after being washed. One can imagine how dirty this four-legged beast was before! After the four-legged beast is cleaned, it looks much better. It has two small horns on its head, a bit like the horns of a kid, and its face is also beautiful, a bit like a cat, with pointed ears, small mouth and nose. With big eyes and full eyeballs, I can see countless stars when I look in. Its hair is very long, although it has no luster, it is beautifully snow-white, with a pair of white cloud wings growing on its back, and its four feet are hoof-shaped, showing a light brown color like the horns of its head. Mu Wushuang did not expect that a dirty little four-legged beast would look so good after being cleaned. It seems that my daughter''s vision is still good. "Oh!" Xiao Rou''er was held by Qi Ling Xiao Zhu, but she insisted on reaching out to the four-legged beast, looking like she wanted to climb onto the four-legged beast''s back. Xiao Zhu refused and looked helpless: "My little master, this four-legged beast is so fierce that you won''t let you touch it. Be careful that it kicks you!" Long Xuanxi took his sister from Xiao Zhu, frowned and said, "Is this four-legged beast still fierce? Then make a cage and lock it up." The four-legged beast with fierce eyes raised its ears when he heard this. Mu Wushuang''s eyes turned around on the four-legged beast, and suddenly said, "I seem to have seen a spirit beast like it somewhere." Little Que, who didn''t know where he was going, flew over, took a book, and came to Mu Wushuang''s face inviting credit, and said, "Did the master read this book?" Seeing the cover of this book, Mu Wushuang''s pupils shrank, "I remember!" "It''s Bai Ze!" Hearing this, the little four-legged beast stepped back abruptly, watching Mu Wushuang and the people around him vigilantly, the hair on his body exploded, grinning, showing a very cruel appearance. Seeing the four-legged beast suddenly change its face, Long Xuanxi asked, "Mother, what is Bai Ze?" Mu Wushuang looked at the four-legged beast with complicated eyes, and an unreal feeling rose in his heart. She was only skeptical at first, but seeing the reaction of the four-legged beast, she knew it was true. She said: "Baize is an ancient beast. In ancient times, there were ten great beasts, namely Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, Xuanwu, Phoenix, Gouchen, Yinglong, Baize, Qilin and Bifang." "The world believes that now there are only two great beasts, the Azure Dragon and the Phoenix, and the rest of the beasts have been extinct." Long Xuanxi looked at the four-legged beast in front of him, but he didn''t expect it to be a sacred beast. This was too shocking! "What about the little Vermilion bird?" he wondered. "We are just the souls of the divine beast Suzaku, transformed into two spirits. To be precise, we are no longer divine beasts, and Suzaku has indeed long been extinct." Xiao Zhu replied. "Mother, is it really the beast Baize? Why can''t you feel the power of the beast?" Long Xuanxi said with some doubts. Mu Wushuang opened the book Xiaoque had brought, and turned to the introduction about the sacred beast Bai Ze, with a portrait of Bai Ze on it. Long Xuanxi looked exactly the same. "It''s so locked in a cage, how come no one recognizes it?" Mu Wushuang smiled and said to his son: "It is as dirty as it is, and it is too weak. Others only think it is a strange hybrid animal. How can it make the animal think about it? Even I read a book and never forget it and see it dirty. I didn¡¯t expect it to be the sacred beast Bai Ze." "Roar!" Bai Ze suddenly shouted at Mu Wushuang, his head raised. As if rebutting, I am not a weak chicken, you are a weak chicken! I am a superb beast! "It''s too fierce, let''s lock it up as a cage, don''t hurt my sister." Long Xuanxi said to his mother. He doesn''t care if it is a beast, in his eyes, sister first! Bai Ze groaned again and stepped back, seeming not to want to be locked in a cage. Mu Wushuang said: "Fine, it''s so weak, don''t need to be closed, usually let the little red bird, little phoenix, little nine-headed bird look more, they can not hurt my sister." Little Phoenix? Little nine-headed bird? Bai Ze moved his ears and blinked his eyes. At this moment, the little phoenix and little nine-headed bird sleeping on it seemed to have heard the master''s call, and they opened their eyes and flew down. The moment he saw them, Mu Wushuang noticed that Bai Ze''s pupils shrank, as if shocked, how could there be a phoenix beast and the supreme beast of hell, nine-headed bird! And their cultivation bases are higher than it, I don''t know where it is! Bai Ze''s head drooped suddenly. It''s young, how can it be mixed! Chapter 662： Treacherous provocation Chapter 662 When Xiao Fenghuang saw Bai Ze, his feathers exploded. Looking at Bai Ze full of hostility, he said to his master sadly: "Master, why did you bring back a sacred animal again! Am I going to fall out of favor?" Long Xuanxi smiled. Xiao Rou''er, who was clamoring to touch Bai Ze, saw her brother smile, and she stretched out Xiao Chuan''s hand to touch the corner of his mouth, and also giggled, very cute. Long Xuanxi smiled deeper and kissed his sister''s fat hand a few times, making the little guy laugh even louder. Mu Wushuang couldn''t help but look at his children with maternal love, then turned his head and said to the angry little Phoenix: "Bai Ze is your little master who insisted on buying it back, not mine." It''s impossible to fall out of favor. Little Phoenix''s eyes were bright, and he was no longer hostile to Bai Ze. He flew around Bai Ze and said: "Master, this Bai Ze is too weak, don''t worry, I will help the little master train it, so that it will not shame the little master one day!" "Roar!" Bai Ze yelled fiercely at the little Phoenix, I am not ashamed, you are ashamed, and your whole family is ashamed! It''s just its roar, without any deterrent. The little phoenix didn''t care about it, and was searching for the inheritance in his mind, thinking about how to make this little weak chicken stronger, so as to protect the little master in the future. I never thought about whether this Bai Ze would recognize its little master as the master. In the eyes of Little Phoenix, it is an honor for Bai Ze to follow the little master! In the world, there is no better person than the master and the two little masters. "Huh!" Seeing that Bai Ze was fierce, the little nine-headed bird was disrespectful to the owner and the little owner, and the whole bird became fierce, approaching Bai Ze, and the long nine heads showed sharp fangs. In contrast, Bai Ze''s momentum is really too weak. The name weak chicken is really correct. Mu Wushuang thought to himself that the ancient mythical beasts shouldn''t be so weak. There must be something wrong. She wanted to let Bai Ze accept Xiao Rou''er as the master willingly in the future, so Bai Ze couldn''t be so weak. "Guru!" A loud voice broke the confrontation between Bai Ze and Xiao Nine Birds. Bai Ze lowered his head suddenly, his pupils flashed with embarrassment, and the pink ears that looked like cat ears became red. "Is it hungry?" Long Xuanxi said suddenly. Is it hungry? He is the most experienced. He used to be a real foodie. Mu Wushuang picked up the book just now, and it didn''t say what the sacred beast Bai Ze liked or what he ate. "Little Vermilion Bird, do you know what Bai Ze''s food is?" The little Vermilion Bird shook her head neatly. They really didn''t know that they were just spirits, not real Vermillion Birds. Mu Wushuang was about to ask Bai Ze who was shrinking in the corner. "I know!" Little Phoenix, who had been racking his brains to remember the inheritance, said suddenly. "The beast Bai Ze likes to eat magic babies!" Demon infant? "Is it the baby of the Demon Race, or the second clone cultivated in the heart of the Demon Cultivator above the Sanxian Realm?" Mu Wushuangdao. "It''s the latter!" Little Phoenix said: "In my memory of inheritance, there is the impression of Bai Ze tearing apart the demon **** with his bare hands and grabbing its demon infant to devour it." Mu Wushuang looked at the weak Bai Ze, it was really hard to imagine that it could have the picture of tearing the Demon God with his bare hands. It is so weak, and the Demon Infant is the second clone in the middle of the eyebrows only by the Demon Cultivator above Sanxian. Ying, with the current strength of Bai Ze, not to mention the scattered fairyland, even an ordinary evil demon, it can''t kill it. It is conceivable how long it has not eaten. You haven''t eaten anything since you were born, right? Think of it this way, it''s really possible! It may be the most miserable ancient animal in history! "Gurulu!" Bai Ze''s stomach screamed again. Mu Wushuang almost laughed. To respect Bai Ze''s self-esteem, she still held back. She said to Bai Ze: "Since I bought you back for my daughter, it will definitely make you full. You will be hungry for a while. When I resolve the matter, I will get you some food." In fact, after she heard the little phoenix say that Bai Ze¡¯s food is a demon infant, she breathed a sigh of relief. If it uses the mysterious black stone as the food like the little nine-headed bird, it would be speechless! Then she can only patronize and make money in the future! How can we support so many little ancestors? Fortunately, Bai Ze¡¯s food is Demon Infant, and in the underworld, the most indispensable is Demon Repair! Moxiu was vicious and hateful, she didn''t feel guilty at all when she was killed. After hearing what Bai Ze said, he raised his head, glanced at her, then turned his head, as if to say, who needs your food! Quite arrogant! After staying in the space for a while, Mu Wushuang took his son back to the room, drank some tea, and Steward Yan returned. He frowned when he came in, but after seeing Mu Wushuang, he smiled and said: "Brother Mu, the old man has brought you the pill." Mu Wushuang took the pill and looked at it. It was indeed a good pill. The grade was the top ten. She thought that steward Yan could only take out the pill of the tenth grade. For her , Really a surprise. In front of Steward Yan, she directly ate the pill, and after feeling it for a while, she had a count in her heart. At this time, she noticed the strange color in the eyebrows of Steward Yan, and asked: "But what happened to Steward Yan, is the Little City Lord unwilling?" Steward Yan shook his head and said: "Little City Lord is very sensible and believes in the old man. Knowing that the old man wants the tenth-order pill, he immediately gave the old man the pill that her father left for her. But this scene was seen by Guanjia Xu. When I came, Guanjia Xu I went to see the wife. I want to know that he can''t spit out any kind words. The old man is afraid that his wife will be provoked by an adulterer." Mu Wushuang heard this and comforted Steward Yan: "Steward Yan, don¡¯t worry, I will return the tenth-order pill to you after a few hours, and you will give it to Madam. I believe Madam will not listen to Steward Xu¡¯s provocation. Up." "How many hours?" Steward Yan looked surprised and wanted to ask a few more questions, but saw that Mu Wushuang had a deep look on his face, and he believed her words in a ghostly manner. After he sent Mu Wushuang to leave Feifeng Auction House, he woke up, shook his head and laughed, can he return the Tier 10 pill in a few hours? how is this possible! Even if Li Yan went to the Demon Realm and bought him the Tier 10 pill, it would take a lot of time to come back and forth. Not to mention, how can so many pill be quickly removed? Alas, I only hope that Madam will not be provoked by the traitor Xu Guanjia! Don''t think that he is a Tier 10 pill to deceive Little City Lord! The steward thought. Chapter 663： Splash dirty water Chapter 663 After Mu Wushuang left Feifeng Auction House, he found someone following him closely. After deliberately going around a few times to spare the person, she sent her son back to the space, made a new look, and swaggered past the two following her. "Weird, how about people? I clearly came over this street just now!" "Damn, let him run away, how can I explain to Master Zhou now!" The two of them were a little furious, and they didn''t expect to be lost with others. They didn''t find it at all, and the person they were looking for passed by. Lord Zhou? Zhou Yi? Mu Wu''s eyes shined brightly. She has never forgotten that these two people, she had met at Feifeng Auction House just now, were the buddies inside. It seems that Zhou Yi, the captain of the guard, has reached into the auction house of Yan Steward. Zhou Yi knew exactly who Mr. Yan met every day. It must be that these guys saw Mr. Yan staying in the VIP room for too long and reported to Zhou Yi, which aroused Zhou Yi¡¯s suspicion. Order someone to follow her and see what her background is. Ah. Want to touch her bottom? Daydream about the sky! After turning around, she returned to the street of Feifeng Auction House, found an inn opposite the auction house, and checked in. Today I ate a tenth-order pill, and the effect was suppressed by her. After returning to the space, she immediately spread out. It is worthy of a tenth-tier high-grade pill. It was injured by the Chujiang King at the beginning, and the small problems that need to be nourished and repaired for many years are left. After the effect of the medicine is played, it is all cured. She spent a few more hours on the stone wall to deduct the refining method of this tenth-order pill, learned a lot, and gradually gained confidence in her heart. There are ten levels of elixir prescriptions and elixir prescriptions in the space, but there are few elixir prescriptions, and there are only a few of them. If she wants to refine the elixir in the future, she has to collect the pill prescriptions. She asked Little Vermilion Bird to bring up the medicinal materials she had prepared long ago, and she sacrificed the alchemy furnace, preparing to refine the tenth-order Nine Sun Golden Crow Pill, which was the tenth-order pill she had eaten before. Jiuyang Jinwudan is the best refining pill among the tenth-order pill. Relatively speaking, its difficulty is lower than other medicines, and the medicinal materials are not complicated, so Jiuyang Jinwudan is more common on the market. Mu Wushuang had been preparing to refine this pill from the beginning, and it happened that Steward Yan had also obtained the Nine Sun Golden Crow Pill, so she was more sure. With plenty of time, she began to refine the pill. ... Bansha City City Lord Mansion. The five-year-old girl is sitting in the middle of her face. She looks cute, her eyes are like grapes, black and round, and her skin is white and snowy. She is sculpted with pink and jade, but her small mouth is tightly closed and she doesn''t say a word. , It''s a bit serious. Sitting next to her was a beautiful woman who looked very young, but she was hesitant in her brows and eyes, giving people a soft character, which looked very good. "Madam, the subordinates are all for the sake of the small city lord, Xu Guanjia sees it with his own eyes, can there be any fakes? Yan Guanjia only sees the small city lord''s young and ignorant, so he coaxed away the only Tier 10 pill. Wolf''s ambition , It is clear! Madam must make a decision as soon as possible!" Below, a tall young man said to the beautiful woman with indignation. The old man next to him curled his lips secretly, then stood up, deliberately sighed and said: "Madam, the old slave has also persuaded the steward Yan just now and asked him to return the pill to the small city lord. The small city lord is ignorant and coaxed away when he said that, but the tenth-order pill was left by the city lord during his lifetime. The lord of the small town! He threatened me not to be nosy, otherwise he wanted me to look good! You see, since the death of the lord, steward Yan has completely changed his face! Knowing people, knowing the face and not knowing his heart, steward Yan is no longer worthy of having a wife Your trust!" "But... Captain Zhou, Steward Xu... Steward Yan is not such a person, right..." The wife said hesitantly. "Madam, the subordinates only heard that steward Yan gave a young man 50 million high-grade profound spirit stones, and just took the tenth-tier pill of the small city lord. It''s hard not to doubt it!" "Think about it. Not long ago, Feifeng Auction House sold the only elixir and tenth-order pill of King Taishan of Chujiang. He must have sold a lot of profound spirit stones, but he did not take the profound spirit stones back to the city lord''s mansion. His warehouse has been held in his own hands. Adding to the incident this time, maybe he has already worked with outsiders to hollow out the auction house and several shops, so he hit his idea on the small town lord. I want to completely empty the City Lord''s Mansion!" Zhou Yi said earnestly, just like a sincere servant who is wholeheartedly thinking about the mother and the little master. When the wife heard this, she frowned and said: "Then...what should we do?" Zhou Yi and Xu Guanjia were waiting for her words, as long as she had doubts in her heart, the next thing would be easy. At this moment, the little girl sitting in the upper seat suddenly stood up with expressionless expression. The original crisp voice seemed to have become accustomed to being lowered. She said a little majestic: "That tenth-tier pill was lent by the city lord to Yan Guanjia, and Yan Guanjia will return it to the city lord soon, so you don''t need to say more." Zhou Yi and Xu Guanjia''s face became stiff, and they looked at each other, both of them showed fierce light. But the steward is not removed for a day, no matter how ambitious they are, they can''t move the small city lord first. Thinking of this, Xu Guanjia said with a sad expression: "Little City Lord, we are ordered by the first City Lord to assist you in protecting you. Everything we say is for your own good. You don¡¯t know if you were deceived by the strict steward. When things get to the point where they can¡¯t be dealt with, it will be completely irreversible. How do you let us face the first city lord at that time!" While speaking, Mr. Xu burst into tears. After listening, the lady remembered the first city lord, and then wiped her tears. The small town lord''s mouth was tightened, and his small brows were also frowned. Zhou Yi struck while the iron was hot: "Little City Lord, if you believe in Steward Yan, we can go to Steward Yan to confront him to see if he has transferred his property and whether he has failed the trust of the Little City Lord. You will know at a glance! Madam, are you right?" The wife nodded and said: "You are right, Jiang''er, just listen to Captain Zhou and Guanjia Xu, and you will find out if you go and see. Mother doesn''t believe that Butler Yan will do things that I''m sorry for the City Lord''s Mansion, but what is the truth, we can''t Hear the truth, this is what your father taught you." Speaking of his father, the lord of the city bit his lower lip and finally nodded. "But." She looked at Zhou Yi and Xu Guanjia and said, "If Yan Guanjia didn''t do things that I was sorry for the City Lord''s Mansion, you two should apologize to him personally. "That''s natural!" the two said in unison. But there was a successful sneer in their eyes. They had arranged it a long time ago, but the strict steward has no problem, and now there is also a problem. Chapter 664： I couldnt clean it even after jumping into the Yellow River Chapter 664 After persuading the little city lord and his wife, Xu Guanjia and Zhou Yi eagerly led them to the Feifeng Auction House to confront Yan Guanjia. But at this time, it was only an hour before Steward Yan took the medicine to leave the city lord''s mansion. The small city lord remembered the words of Steward Yan, knowing that Steward Xu and Zhou Yi were not credible, there must be something crooked, she felt that she had to inform Steward Yan. "Fuck!" When she picked up the teacup, she accidentally dropped it, and there were tea stains on her clothes. "Oh, Jianger, why did you fall the cup? Where did it get burned? Where did it hurt?" The wife said nervously. "It''s okay, I want to go back to the room and change a dress." The small city lord pursed his lips. Zhou Yi smiled, and directly dried the clothes of the little city lord with immortal power, he said: "Little City Lord, the clothes are dry and you can''t see it anymore. Let''s go to Feifeng Auction House as soon as possible, lest Steward Yan escapes in fear of crime!" The small town lord looked at him coldly with his eyes crossed: "Does this city master need to get the consent of your minion if he wants to change a dress?" Although she is small, she is very majestic under the teachings and ears of her father, but she is too young, does not understand the world, does not like Zhou Yi, but does not like Zhou Yi, everyone can see from her voice. Come out of this. Zhou Yi''s face was embarrassed. Since this period of time, he has been aloft and held up by others. This is the first time he has heard someone call him a minion again! However, the fierceness in his eyes only flashed by, turning into a smile: "Little City Lord, what do you mean by this? Subordinates don''t mean that. If you want to change it, go, subordinates and wife Xu Guanjia Just wait for you here." He didn''t know the thoughts of the little city lord. This little thing was written on his face. Compared with his father, it was one world at a time. Although she was given decades to grow up, he might one day reach her father''s. At that point, but how could he let this little thing live so long! He knows that Xiaocheng mainly informs the steward Yan, but he is not afraid. Things have been arranged a long time ago, but Steward Yan is prepared, and he never thought of going up. When the time comes, I really look forward to seeing the disappointed expression of steward Yan on the faces of the lady and this little thing! He and Steward Xu were not afraid that Steward Yan would run away. The strict steward is foolish and loyal! The general trend of the City Lord''s Mansion has already gone, what can a little girl who is still young and smelly can do to support the entire City Lord''s Mansion? But Steward Yan was still loyal to the small city lord, and he was reluctant to coerce him many times. So Steward Yan would never run away even if he got the news from the small city lord. At that time, it is not going to become the fish on the cutting board and be slaughtered by them at will! Thinking of this, he and Mr. Xu glanced at each other, and both saw the pride in their eyes. After Xiao Chengzhu returned to her room, she quickly asked her most trusted maid, Lan''er, to inform the steward Yan that she could not transmit the sound herself. The maid nodded and went out immediately. Little City Lord didn''t know that her maid did not go directly to Steward Yan, but stopped and sent Zhou Yi a voice transmission. After receiving Zhou Yi''s reply, she went to Feifeng Auction House. The small town owner dangled and changed his clothes. It was estimated that the maid had arrived at the auction house before coming out of the room. A group of people went to the auction house. When they arrived at the auction house, Steward Yan had just received news from the little city lord''s maid, Lan''er, and had no time to do anything. "Old slave welcomes Madam and Little City Lord!" Strict steward said to them respectfully. Just now along the way, the wife had been brainwashed by Zhou Yi and Xu Guanjia for a long time, and she also thought in her heart that Jane Yan might have embezzled a lot of property, so her face was not very pretty. When the husband was alive, among the three, the most trusted one was the strict steward. But he did not expect that Steward Yan would become like this after his husband left. She said: "Steward Yan, I heard that you donated 50 million high-grade profound spirit stones today to give an eye-catching young spiritual practitioner, but you never came to the city lord¡¯s mansion to report this to me and the small city lord. How do you give an explanation?" After all, she was soft-tempered, and she didn''t speak so badly. But Steward Yan heard the distrust in this, and inevitably sighed in his heart. "Mrs. Hui, the old slave''s 50 million high-grade profound spirit stones are used to buy medicine for the auction house..." Before he finished speaking, he heard Steward Xu say in a weird manner: "Oh, fifty million high-grade profound spirit stones to buy pill? What kind of elixir is this purchase? I need so many profound spirit stones? As far as I know, the price of a tenth-order pill is just Three million high-grade mysterious spirit stones, and the price of the first-order elixir is only 20 million high-grade mysterious spirit stones. How, is it possible that steward Yan bought more than ten tenth-grade pill or two elixir? " His voice was deliberately loud. At this moment, everyone was standing at the gate of the auction house. For a while, many people with ears pricked up. More than a dozen grade ten pills? Dream it! There are less than five Tier 10 pills in the entire Bansha City! The elixir? It''s even more nonsense! Everyone knows that the elixir was bought by King Tai with a high profile a few days ago! Also two elixir, isn''t that nonsense? So what is going on? Did the strict housekeeper embezzle the property of the City Lord''s Mansion, and now come to the auction house to confront it? However, if it is true that the fifty million high-grade profound spirit stones are used to buy medicine pills, as the steward Yan said, then this is definitely false! Many people looked at Steward Yan with contempt. They thought that Steward Yan was so heartfelt to the small city lord. It seemed that they were just the greedy generation! Butler Yan frowned. It is impossible for him to tell so many people that he has bought more than two hundred nine-tier pill. This can be regarded as a business secret. Once outsiders know that he has received so many nine-tier pill , The price is bound to fall. He can''t do a loss-making business for the auction house, so he can''t say. He said: "Little City Lord, Madam, the old slave can guarantee that there will be absolutely no money in the pockets and embezzlement of property. If there is anything, let''s go in and talk, and the old slave will explain it to you." He wanted to go in, and talked to his wife and the small town owner in private. But Zhou Yi and Steward Xu would naturally not let him do what they wanted. They wanted Steward Yan to jump into the Yellow River. Zhou Yi said loudly: "Stewardess, don''t use your rhetoric to fool the lady and the small city lord! The small city lord was fooled by you into a Tier 10 pill because he trusted you too much!" Tricked the little city lord with a Tier 10 pill! The people around me had a worse impression of Steward Yan. Even the small city lord¡¯s pill was cheated and Steward Yan was too hateful! Fortunately, everyone thought that the strict steward was honest! Chapter 665： roll! ! Chapter 665 Get Out! ! Steward Yan actually deceived the little city lord a tenth-order pill! As soon as these words came out, everyone was disgusted with Steward Yan! The most important thing is that the wife believed Zhou Yi''s words and was unwilling to go in and talk privately with Yan Guanjia, fearing that she would be deceived by Yan Guanjia''s clever words and expressions. "Steward Yan, my husband and I gave you this huge property because of trust in you. Now you have privately taken away 50 million high-grade profound spirit stones, and you also took away the husband gave Jiang''er away. Tenth-order pill, how can you make this lady believe in you!" The lady shook her head disappointedly, her eyes tired. At this time, the little city lord who had not spoken said aloud, she said: "The city lord believes that steward Yan will not swallow the property of the city master''s mansion privately, and that the tenth-order pill was also lent by the city master to steward Yan. There is no deception." "Jiang Er!" The wife reprimanded softly: "You are still young, and you can''t be fooled by the appearance of the strict steward. He can''t tell where the 50 million high-grade profound spirit stones are located, which means there is a ghost in his heart." "Mother, I believe Steward Yan has a reason, but it''s not easy to say it in front of so many people. If you don''t believe it, we will go in and listen to what Steward Yan said. It will not be too late for you to make a decision." Said, "Furthermore, my father taught me that you can''t just look at the surface in everything. Steward Yan is the person my father trusts most. I believe in my father''s vision." The daughter was well-founded, and the wife''s heart was also shaken. She was a person with soft ears and was easily influenced by others. Upon seeing this, Zhou Yi glanced at Guanjia Xu. They have a second hand, and this time, steward Yan will not be able to stand up! Steward Xu stood up and said to the mother and daughter of Xiaochengzhu: "The old slave knows that the small city owner trusts Yan steward very much. Originally, the old slave didn''t believe that Yan steward would do such things. However, it was not until a few days ago that the old slave saw something that completely changed the old master. Slaves know what they think about steward Yan and don¡¯t know their heart. No matter what, the old slave today must expose steward Yan¡¯s wolf ambition, so that the small town lord and his wife can see his character!" When Steward Yan heard this, a bad feeling arose in his heart. He believed that he did not do anything ashamed of the City Lord''s Mansion, but Xu Guanjia is so sure that there must be other means! The lady said: "Steward Xu, if you have any questions, you might as well speak directly!" Steward Xu nodded and said: "The old slave accidentally discovered that Steward Yan asked his confidant Wang Guan to transfer property to the demon world! While Steward Yan did not notice, the old slave seized Wang Guan and found 20 million yuan. High-grade profound spirit stone!" "What!" Madam''s eyes widened: "Steward Yan asked his confidant to transfer 20 million high-grade profound spirit stones to the demon world!" "Impossible! The old slave absolutely didn''t let Guan Guan transfer his property!" Steward Yan frowned and said loudly. The little city lord also frowned, and was about to speak. Just listen to the steward Xu loudly say: "People get the money, and Guan Shi has already pleaded guilty. All of this was ordered by the steward Yan!" He slapped two loud slaps, and immediately someone escorted Wang Guan. Guan Shi, while struggling, shouted: "Stewardess! Save me! I was instructed by you. All this has nothing to do with me!" Hearing this, the always gentle lady''s face completely sank, and she questioned Steward Yan: "Stewardess! What else do you want to say!" "Madam, you heard the old slave say that the old slave is innocent and was framed! Someone must have colluded with the king to deliberately frame the old slave." Steward Yan explained, his heart sank, and he felt this. The explanation was too weak, he never thought that Guan Shi would betray him! "Heh! Framed up collusion?" Zhou Yi sneered: "Come and see, everyone, how steward Yan exonerated himself! In Bansha City, who doesn¡¯t know that steward Yan¡¯s most trusted confidant is Guan Shi Wang? Guan Shi Wang and Guan Jian Yan are from the same monster family Xuan Bing Diao Clan, I heard that you have already regarded Wang Guanshi as half a son. Can others collude with him to frame you?" Steward Xu also said coldly: "Steward Yan always behaves with integrity and loyalty, saying that he is loyal to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, but in fact he transferred the property of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion with his family! Steward Yan, you are worthy of the previous Lord Lord Do you trust it?" Steward Yan was speechless and frustrated, what else could he say? The most trusted confidant, in turn, united with outsiders and pierced himself with a knife. The knife was so hard that he couldn''t even explain it. This is what really jumped into the Yellow River. "Stewardess..." The small city lord raised his head to look at Steward Yan, his small mouth pursed tightly. Steward Yan said to her: "Little City Lord, in any case, please believe that the old slave has never thought about and done anything to betray you and the City Lord''s Mansion." The lady on the side took her daughter''s arm and pulled her to her side, not allowing her daughter to talk to him, she no longer looked at the steward Yan, her face was only full of disappointment. "Stewardess, you don''t have to lie to the little city lord and his wife anymore! The facts and evidence are already in front of your eyes, and the people have been stolen. If you quibble, people will only look down on you! You confess!" Zhou Yi said loudly, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. If your strict steward has the ability, isn''t it now in such a field? "What''s your guilty confession? Steward, what have you done?" At this moment, a clear voice came from outside the crowd. Everyone looked over curiously, only to see a young woman who looked ordinary, but with a little cold eyebrows, leading the six or seven-year-old boy towards this side. Her aura was huge, and everyone involuntarily separated a path where she passed, letting her pass. Steward Yan frowned. There was no impression of her in his mind. Who is this woman? Why is the tone so familiar, as if they knew each other? Yuan Feng, the subordinate behind Zhou Yi, suddenly narrowed his eyes. Isn''t this woman the one who cut off his brother-in-law? I haven''t found her for so long, so she still has the guts to show up! "stop!" Yuan Feng shouted and stopped in front of Mu Wushuang. "What are you? How can this be a place where you can come over and talk! Come here, this woman is too cruel and likes to cut people''s hands and feet. She definitely wants to hurt the little city lord. Get her up quickly!" Zhou Yi glanced at it and acquiesced in his subordinates'' behavior. It''s just an insignificant nameless pawn, so I hurried away, so don''t come here to mess around! Disturb them to do business! "roll!" Mu Wushuang glanced at Yuan Feng coldly and let out a cold drink. "boom!" Yuan Feng only felt violent shaking in his head, his eardrums broke instantly, and his eyes burst open! "what!!" Crazy screams suddenly sounded! Everyone only saw that Yuan Feng, who was still awe-inspiring just now, was kneeling on the ground in pain with his head under his head, screaming loudly, and his seven orifices were bleeding! very scary! All the onlookers immediately retreated in fear and looked at Mu Wushuang, mother and son warily. Chapter 666： Can you afford this responsibility! Chapter 666 This responsibility, can you afford it! This momentary change was unexpected to everyone! A female spiritual cultivator who popped up suddenly, with a plain appearance, looked at nothing more than a nameless pawn, where can she speak? I thought she would be arrested by Yuan Feng, who was under Zhou Yi, but she let Yuan Feng Qiqiao bleed with a cold cry, and yelled in pain! What kind of person is Yuan Feng? He is one of Zhou Yi''s most powerful subordinates. He is the cultivation base of the mid-Golden Wonderland, and he is also a well-known figure in Bansha City! However, after the female spiritual cultivator gave a violent shout, she broke through Yuan Feng''s barrier and hit the sea of ??consciousness in his head, causing Yuan Feng to suffer at the same time, even her cultivation base fell! It was shocking and scary! What a powerful female spiritual practitioner! This female spiritual practitioner was born out of nowhere, shocking everyone present! She looked young, but at least she was the cultivation base of Golden Immortal Peak! "Dogish!" How could Zhou Yi watch his subordinates being hanged and beaten in front of so many people? This is no different from beating Zhou Yi in the face! "Who are you, this is a place where you can go wild!" His momentum suddenly rose, and the cultivation base of Daluo Jinxian peak immediately suppressed many people present who could not breathe! Mu Wu said without expression on both sides: "Who am I? It''s up to you!" With that said, she didn''t look at Zhou Yi''s angry look, but glanced at the little city lord and his wife who were wary of her. Finally, she set her eyes on the face of Yan Guanjia, and said: "Stewardess, I also heard everyone''s accusations against you just now. Why don''t you tell everyone the truth and carry this sewage yourself?" Steward Yan frowned, and she was puzzled when she didn''t understand what this female spiritual practitioner meant. But how could he tell the truth? Those five thousand high-grade profound spirit stones were used to buy so many Tier 9 medicines. Once they said it, the auction house couldn''t sell them at high prices, and the loss was the City Lord''s Mansion. And Wang Guanshi''s 20 million high-grade profound spirit stones were even more inexplicable. Guanshi Wang was a member of his clan who had come from the clan a long time ago. He has always raised him as a half son, and he also values ??him very much. He will handle many things. He regards Wang Guanshi as his most trusted confidant. Such a confidant was bought by Zhou Yi and Xu''s steward, but instead, he framed himself for transferring the property of the City Lord''s Mansion! What else can he say? Madam didn''t believe what he said anymore, let alone other people! All his words are sophistry in the eyes of others. With a sigh, steward Yan didn''t want to say more. Seeing this, Mu Wushuang had to sigh with emotion at the steward Yan''s behavior, but in the final analysis, this matter was caused by her, and she naturally would not stand by and watch. Zhou Yi had already forced her over. She suddenly said loudly: "The character of the strict steward really makes the little woman admire! I am very admired! Everyone says that the strict steward of the furniture swallows the property of the City Lord''s Mansion, but the actual situation is not the case. It is just a matter of commercial secrets. Interests, I don¡¯t want to explain in public! Being guarded by his wife, the little city lord who has not spoken suddenly said: "You are telling the truth?" Mu Wushuang looked at her. The small city lord looked like he was only five or six years old. He was a little younger than Xixi. He was already the lord of a city with a heavy responsibility on his back. It''s not easy to stay serious. She is also a mother. If her daughter is so young, she will have to work so hard. She will definitely feel distressed. Thinking of this, when she looked at the lord of the small town, there was more love in her eyes. She smiled and said: "I''m telling the truth." "Fart! You must be the one that steward Yan asked to give him a sophistry! There is no place for you to speak. If you still don''t get out, don''t blame me Zhou Yi for being rude!" Zhou Yi looked at Mu Wushuang coldly and threatened. Mu Wushuang didn''t even look at him. He still smiled at the small city lord and said, "As the saying goes, nothing is justified. What I said is evidence that Yan Guanjia did not betray the city lord''s mansion." "This girl..." Steward Yan thought she knew the inside story of the 50 million high-grade Xuan Lingshi buying Tier Nine Pills, and was trying to stop her from speaking out. I saw that she suddenly took out a few small pills bottles. Steward Yan''s eyes flashed, this pill bottle is very familiar! "Stop it! Who knows what is in your bottle, take it away, you are not welcome here!" Zhou Yi, who was ignored by Mu Wushuang again and again, was furious. Seeing that she had taken out the pill bottle, he was even more furious. With a fan, Mu Wushuang took his son back, but the pill bottle But it hit the ground. "Snapped!" A few crisp sounds! Several small pill bottles smashed to the ground! After the sound, there was a strong medicinal fragrance coming out of the nose! "Good smell!" "What kind of medicine is this! I feel like I''m going to advance after a sip!" a person with low cultivation level shouted. "Sigh! This must be the 9th-order pill!" "The realm in my body is also about to move, there is a sign of a breakthrough!" "Could this be the elixir!" "Fool! There is a glow on the elixir! This must not be the elixir!" The onlookers were all excited, their eyes were red when looking at the pills scattered on the ground! I really want to pick one and eat it! "Tier Ten Nine Sun Golden Wudan!" At this moment, Guanjia Xu and Zhou Yi shouted in shock. Naturally, their vision was stronger than these people, and at a glance they recognized that this was the Nine Sun Golden Crow Pill in the tenth-order medicine! However, there are 20 pills on the ground! How come there are so many Tier Ten medicines! The two of them were dumbfounded, unbelievable. Mu Wushuang suddenly said to Zhou Yi in a cold voice: "You minion, what a dare! This is the pill that I traded with the strict steward of the City Lord''s Mansion. It is worth tens of millions of high-grade mysterious spirit stones, but you smash them all to the ground. This responsibility, you Can you afford it!" Hearing this, Zhou Yi was furious, but what made him even more shocked and angry was that this female spiritual practitioner actually said that this was the pill for her to trade with Yan Guanjia! ! How is this possible! "You nonsense! Nonsense! Nonsense! Steward Yan does not know you at all!" Zhou Yi shouted, he must not let Steward Yan turn over! At this time, Steward Yan completely figured it out! He finally knew who Mu Wushuang was, it must be the wife of the little brother Mu Shen! He heard the fat shopkeeper Li Yan mentioned it! She appeared to save herself! She didn''t tell the real purpose of the 50 million high-grade profound spirit stones, but took out so many Tier 10 pills! Although Steward Yan was extremely shocked, he knew that this was not the time to think about it! He took a step and said loudly: "Yes, the tenth-order pill in this girl''s hand was bought from her by the old man!" Chapter 667： Bad intentions! Chapter 667: Bad intentions! When Steward Yan said this, everyone was in an uproar. So, steward Yan''s 50 million high-grade profound spirit stones were all used to buy Tier 10 pills? Isn''t it embezzled by him! That is because everyone misunderstood the strict steward. A smile immediately appeared on the pink and tender face of the small town lord, which looked very cute when he was not serious. She said: "The city lord knows that Steward Yan is not that kind of person. Look, everything done by Steward Yan is for the auction house and for the benefit of the city lord mansion!" She knew that Steward Yan would not betray her, and her father also said that Steward Yan was the most trustworthy person for her. Then, she scowled again and looked at Zhou Yi: "Zhou Yi, you broke the pill bottle, which is really impolite. The city lord ordered you to pick up the pill and immediately apologized to this sister and Yan steward!" "Little City Lord! Don''t be deceived by her and Yan Guanjia in a few words! This is not the case at all! Guanjia Yan took 50 million profound spirit stones to a man, not this woman!" Zhou Yi exclaimed eagerly. Although he and Steward Xu didn''t know why Steward Yan gave 50 million high-grade profound spirit stones to a young man before, they were seen by a few eyeliners, and there was absolutely no mistake. Mu Wushuang sneered: "You minion, you have reached into Steward Yan''s place. Did you put your eyeliner in even the little city lord?" She turned to look at the little city lord and smiled and said to her: "Steward Yan did not deal with me, but with my husband. I am here, just to send Tier 10 pills specially." Steward Yan breathed a sigh of relief. It turns out that she is really the wife of the little brother Mu Shen, so don''t worry, she is not afraid that she is from other forces. The small city lord also smiled: "This city lord believes in you and Yan Guanjia." The wife also said: "It seems that I have misunderstood the steward." The steward Xu, who had not spoken, had a cold look in his eyes and stood up and said: "Little City Lord, Madam, even if Yan Guanjia''s 50 million high-grade profound spirit stones are used to buy Tier 10 pills, but Wang Guan''s 20 million high-grade profound spirit stones here are stolen and won!" Zhou Yi quickly kicked Guanshi Wang and said fiercely, "Guanshi Wang, do you think the strict steward ordered you to transfer your property!" The steward Wang''s eyes flickered, and he cried without hesitation: "Stewardess! Save me! I didn''t deliberately confessed you. For the sake of me having been with you for so many years, you must not ignore me!" "Madam, Little City Lord, listen! Wang Guan has already admitted that it was the steward that made him do it! If we hadn''t caught him, he would have gone to the demon world with the property of the City Lord''s Mansion! " Steward Xu said. Guanshi Wang continued to cry: "Madam, Little City Lord, I am as timid as a mouse. If it weren''t for the steward strict to order me to do it, how dare I do such a thing! Steward Yan asked me to take away 20 million first, and then created the illusion of absconding with the money. Blind you, and then leave with the remaining property! He said that the city lord is too young and his wife is too weak, and he will definitely not be a great weapon in the future. He himself is about to die again, so he wants to take the property to his son !" "Wang Bo! You really disappointed me!" When Steward Yan heard this, his face turned blue. He still wondered if Zhou Yi and Xu Guanjia were using some kind of threat to make him pour dirty water on himself, but he did not expect that he would arrange himself like this! Unfortunately, he even regarded Wang Bo as his half son! "Steel steward, you don''t intimidate the king in charge! Now the facts are in front of you, no matter how you quibble, it won''t help! You confess your guilt!" Zhou Yi snorted coldly. "Steward Yan, what the **** is going on, you can explain clearly to this lady." The lady swayed from side to side, wondering if she should believe in Steward Yan. Steward Xu said to her: "Madam, Steward Yan, who is dying, can do everything! The old slave didn''t believe he would do such things, but the fact is that he failed the first city lord''s expectations of him. !" "Haha." Mu Wushuang smiled suddenly. Steward Yan also sneered coldly and said: "When did I become a dying man, how come I don''t even know?" Steward Xu said: "Your life is near. The city lord bought you a Tier 10 pill to prolong your life before, but it only increased your life span by several decades. It''s been so long now, it''s not about to die. What is it?" Zhou Yi said: "Stewardess, we understand that you are dying and want to leave everything to your only son, so you betrayed the city lord''s mansion. You only need to confess your sins now. I want to forgive you with the tolerance of your wife and the small city lord. You are not dead." Steward Yan did not expect them to be one after another, endlessly, and now they are still working on his life! It''s a pity that they are going to miscalculate! Before, he ate that flat peach and increased his life span by 320 years. Both his blood and his aura were dozens of years younger, but he knew that Steward Xu and Zhou Yi were staring at each other, so he deliberately became old and didn¡¯t want to. Let them be prepared. Now it seems that he doesn''t need to hide it. He sneered: "Steward Xu, Captain Zhou, you have been looking forward to the death of the old man, thinking that if the old man dies, you can get what you want? You are too naive!" As he said, the blood on his body suddenly became stronger, his rickety body straightened, and his aura suddenly rose to its peak! The wrinkles on the face are also reduced, the gray and dull hair is also blackened by half, and the whole person is much younger and stronger. "Who would dare to say that the old man is a dying man!" He shouted, and many people felt the blood surging in their bodies. So powerful! Countless people are shocked. After all, everyone has always thought that Steward Yan''s life will be exhausted, but this is not the case at all! People who can''t believe it is Xu Guanjia and Zhou Yi! The news they found out from Guanshi Wang was that Mr. Yan had only seven or eight years of life left! Why is it happening like that! "impossible!" Guanshi Wang shouted in shock: "You obviously have only a few years of life left! Half of your body has fallen into the soil! How could there be hundreds of years of life!" His eyes were staring like ghosts. It was because Steward Yan was dying, he found Steward Xu and Zhou Yi, and wanted to find a backer for himself! But he never expected that Steward Yan would have so much life span! If he knew it, he would not betray Yan Steward! But it is too late for him to regret now! Steward Yan did not even look at the traitor Wang Guanshi, but said to Guanjia Xu and Zhou Yi: "The old man usually doesn''t like publicity, but it doesn''t mean that the old man can let you bully and slander! The old man''s sincere heart to the city lord mansion is a lesson from the world! It is you who are the real bad intentions!" Chapter 668： Something unruly! Chapter 668 Something Unruly! Steward Xu and Zhou Yi had a very good idea. Steward Yan had indeed only had a lifespan of a few years before, and they were indeed half-hearted people. However, they couldn''t even dream that Steward Yan would meet a nobleman like Mu Wushuang. After eating a flat peach, he would live more than 300 years! Now, they have no reason to say that Steward Yan wants to transfer the property to his son because he is dying. How can Steward Xu and Zhou Yi willingly let Steward Yan escape this disaster! So they killed Wang Guanshi and said that Wang Guanshi was instructed by a strict steward, and transferred his property, saying that he had bad intentions, and everything in front of him was sophistry! Guanshi Wang had already bitten Steward Yan back. At this time, he knew that he didn¡¯t regret taking the medicine, so he could only cooperate with Guanjia Xu and Zhou Yi, saying that Steward Yan instigated him, saying that Steward Yan didn¡¯t want to be in Bansha City for a long time. Stuck things like that. The lady was vacillating, not knowing who to listen to. Little City Lord believed in Yan Guanjia unconditionally, but Guan Shi was indeed a strict steward, and Xu Guanjia and Zhou Yi had taken personal stolen goods and obtained them. This matter is not easy to handle. Mu Wushuang coldly watched Zhou Yi, Guanjia Xu and Guan Wang continuously pour dirty water on Guan Jian Yan, feeling very ridiculous in his heart. But she didn''t make a sound, and when they were screaming to the end and frustrated, Mu Wushuang sneered. Her sneer was not loud, but it brought the coercion of the Golden Wonderland. Although it couldn''t hurt anyone, it made everyone''s attention shift to her. "I said, you seem to have made a mistake." Both Zhou Yi and Xu Guanjia looked at her with vigilance. "There is no place for you to speak!" Zhou Yi snorted coldly. "You are not here to speak as a slave, Captain Zhou, don''t forget your identity, you are a lowly slave, and I am a VIP customer of Feifeng Auction House!" Mu Wushuang glanced at him coldly. , Said unceremoniously. She pointed to the pill that was spilling underground, and said, "Steward Yan¡¯s 70 million high-grade profound spirit stones have all been bought from me. The so-called 20 million in Guanshi Wang¡¯s hand is not Feifeng at all. At the auction house, he took the mysterious spirit stones of Guanjia Xu and Captain Zhou and used them to blame the steward Yan." "You bullshit! I took the profound spirit stone from the auction house! It was handed to me by the steward Yan!" Guan Shi immediately retorted. Steward Yan had always believed in him, so there were 20 million in his hands, and he used it to frame Steward Yan. Steward Yan understands this, so he has nowhere to refute Guanshi Wang''s words. Hearing Mu Wushuang''s words like this, he lifted a sigh of relief from the bottom of his heart, and it was even more unclear. "Am I talking nonsense?" Mu Wushuang pointed to the underground medicine pill and said, "Do I need to talk nonsense?" The twenty tenth-tier nine-yang golden mortars on the ground are shining with shining brilliance. Even if they fall on the ground, they are not stained with a little dust. They have always exuded a strong fragrance of medicine, which is refreshing. I have been staring at these pills and can''t move my eyes, I can''t wait to pick them up and run. Zhou Yi sneered, this female spiritual cultivator is really stupid, she actually said such a thing, 70 million pill, just buy 20 tenth-order pill? This is the handle she sent up by herself! He said: "There are only twenty Tier 10 pill! Even if one pill is worth 3 million on the market, it is only 60 million! How about 10 million? I think, you and the steward Yan It''s a group of people who deliberately exchanged 20 pills for 70 million high-grade profound spirit stones in order to empty the city lord''s mansion!" Everyone heard, yes, a tenth-order pill was auctioned on the market, and the price was only 3 million high-grade mysterious spirit stones. Isn''t Yan steward making money, so he gave her such a high price? Where did the ten million high-grade profound spirit stones go? That being said, the steward Yan is still in his pocket! There was an extra pill bottle in Mu Wu''s hands. With a snap, she threw the pill bottle directly in front of Zhou Yi and Xu Guanjia, and all the pill inside was scattered! "It''s still Tier 10 Nine Sun Golden Crow Dan!" Someone widened his eyes and shouted loudly, his voice filled with disbelief. "Ten more!" "Oh my God! There must be thirty in total!" "Mother! This is the first time I have seen so many Tier 10 pills!" The eyes of Zhou Yi and Xu Guanjia also became the size of copper bells. How is this possible! How is this possible! ! Do not! This must be fake! How could there be so many elixirs in Bansha City at once! Who is this female spiritual practitioner! Mu Wushuang''s lips curled up with a sneer: "How? Who else said that the steward Yan was full of private pockets?" "Everything Yan Steward does is for the City Lord''s Mansion, this City Lord is very pleased!" The small town master said with a smile. "but¡­¡­" Steward Xu wanted to say more. The small town lord looked over and said coldly: "Steward Xu, Captain Zhou, you have wronged but framed Yan but you are unforgivable!" Seeing that there was no room for maneuver, Zhou Yi gritted his teeth and quickly said to the small city lord: "Little City Lord, we don''t know the truth, but Guan Guan deceived us!" Mr. Xu secretly made a fist and said: "Yes, Lao Nu and Captain Zhou were both deceived by Guanshi Wang, and Guanshi Wang had bad intentions!" "I don''t! I don''t! It''s Mr. Xu and Captain Zhou, you...ah!" Before Guanshi Wang had finished speaking, Zhou Yi hit Guanshi Wang''s head with a punch. Guanshi Wang''s head burst like a watermelon, thumped to the ground, and could no longer say anything. The lady was startled by the blood, and quickly covered her eyes with the veil. It was the small town owner who was young and small, and although his face turned pale, he was still very calm. Mu Wushuang''s eyes were cold, if someone murdered so **** in front of her daughter, she would definitely kill them! "Little City Lord, it is the king who is disrespectful and wrongly framed us. The subordinates are afraid that she will be disrespectful to you, so they will directly rectify the Fa on the spot!" Zhou Yi said. Zhou Yi killed everyone. There was no evidence against him. The lord of the town bit his lip and said: "You have listened to the slander and wronged Steward Yan. This city lord has decided to deduct your salary for one year and ordered you to apologize to Steward Yan immediately!" No matter how reconciled, Zhou Yi and Steward Xu had to apologize to Steward Yan in a low voice. They lost face and wanted to leave after apologizing, but Mu Wushuang called out: "Wait, something unruly, don''t pick up the pill on the ground!" "you!" Zhou Yi was furious and wanted to teach Mu Wushuang a lesson. Steward Yan said coldly: "Captain Zhou, you broke the pill bottle and you should have picked up the pill. Otherwise, doesn''t it mean that our city lord mansion has no rules!" Chapter 669： Shangguan Jianger Chapter 669: Shangguan Jianger "Stewardess, don''t deceive others too much!" Zhou Yi stared at Steward Yan with an ugly expression. "Too much deception? Captain Zhou, it is you and Xu Guanjia who deceive people too much. What do you do in Bansha City on weekdays? Everyone knows well. You fish and meat people, the people are miserable and dare not resist. Today you are still uniting. Get up and pour dirty water on the old man. Can you be a vegetarian if you are an old man?" Steward Yan said coldly. The people watching the excitement around also remembered the evil deeds of Zhou Yi''s men in the past, and cast daring and unspoken gazes at Zhou Yi. Upon seeing this, the small city lord pulled her mother''s clothes and let her see for herself, the people''s eyes would not deceive. The wife looked around and twisted her eyebrows. Steward Xu and Zhou Yi were very sincere and good people on weekdays. How could they do these things? Manager Xu smiled, winked at Zhou Yi vaguely, and said haha: "Strict steward, this is a misunderstanding today. I blame Wang Guan for instigating things. In fact, we are also thinking about the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. We are all about the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. In the future, we will have to help the small city owner manage Bansha City. Captain Zhou, you broke the pill bottle on the ground after all. You should pick up the pill quickly." Zhou Yi was unwilling to be reconciled, but the matter was over, he had to bend down to pick up the pill. After he picked up 20 pills, there were 10 pills he didn¡¯t want to pick up because he didn¡¯t break the bottle, but he saw Xu With a vague look in the butler''s eyes, he still picked up all the pills. When he was picking up the pill, he had already cursed Mu Wushuang half to death in his heart. If this woman hadn''t appeared suddenly, the steward Yan would have long been unable to turn over! This woman was too arrogant, calling him a minion every bit, he hadn''t been called a minion for a long time! It''s just the realm of Jinxian, dare to scream everywhere! Wait, this half sand city is now half of his world, he will definitely want her to look good! Let her know what is better than death! What is the end of nosy! Zhou Yi gave the pill that he picked up to Steward Xu in a bad mood. Steward Xu smiled, as if he was not the person who targeted Steward Yan just now, and passed the medicine to Steward Yan, while saying: "Strict butlers are still great. With strict stewards, the auction house will definitely become more and more prosperous!" Steward Yan ignored the old fox, and instead said to the small town owner and his wife: "The lady and the small town owner came to the auction house. They will go up and sit for a while. By the way, let¡¯s take a look at the books of the auction house and several shops, old slave. I''m ready. I planned to take the ledger back to the City Lord''s Mansion in the past two days for your purpose." It''s also good to dispel the suspicion in his wife''s heart. The small town lord said: "The account book is not in a hurry. This sister is a distinguished guest of the auction house. Why not go in and sit together." She looked at Mu Wushuang. Mu Wushuang looked at her with a loving smile and said, "My son is one year older than you. What do you call my sister? My surname is Mu. You can call me Aunt Mu." Steward Yan heard this, and wondered, why do you have a surname? This is rare. As everyone knows, there are no couples, they are the same person at all. Long Xuanxi is accustomed to her mother¡¯s inattention, and has been quietly silent, but often looks at the little city lord. She is younger than herself and has already taken the responsibility of the entire Bansha City. Her mother is too weak. , There are still a few wicked people around, it''s not easy. "Aunt Mu!" Xiao Chengzhu shouted with a smile. The voice is very sweet. If she hadn''t been forced to be the lord of a city, she would have been an innocent and carefree little girl who would act like a baby and cling to others. Steward Xu and Zhou Yi knew that Steward Yan didn¡¯t welcome them, and didn¡¯t brazenly want to go in. They gave the small city lord the storage ring containing the 20 million high-grade spirit stones of Wang Guanshi¡¯s ¡°stolen goods¡± and said a few nice scenes. , The two retired, maybe they went to discuss other countermeasures. Although they wanted 20 million very much, they all said it was stolen goods. Where they dare to hold it, does it mean that they let the steward Wang plant the stolen goods to the steward Yan! So it must be given to the small town owner. The steward Yan asked to clean the outside and throw the body of the dead steward Wang into a mass grave to feed the dogs. As for Yuan Feng who was still kneeling on the ground and howling, Zhou Yi himself did not bring anyone to take it, which means that he no longer wanted this disabled subordinate, and he offended Mu Wushuang. In order to thank Mu Wushuang for his help, the steward Yan. It made people abandon his cultivation base and threw him on the street to fend for himself. This Yuan Feng usually relied on being Zhou Yi''s dog. The fox offended many people. He believed that after a while, he would be tortured into an inhuman form. After finishing the order, steward Yan personally took Mu Wushuang, the lord of the town, to the VIP room. The lady said to the strict steward: "Steward Yan, I misunderstood you today, don''t be offended, and I will help Jianger well in the future." She is too soft-tempered, but it is undeniable that she is a good mother for her daughter, although she can''t help much. She didn''t have much air, knowing that she had misunderstood Yan steward, she apologized to him, hoping that he would not be offended by it. The strict steward said: "Madam, don''t worry, the old slave once swore a poisonous oath in front of the former city lord, and will protect the auxiliary small city lord forever!" When he said this, Madam was completely relieved. Xiaochengzhu liked Mu Wushuang very much, although she couldn''t tell why this was, as if she had a good impression of Mu Wushuang at the first glance before. Seeing that the little brother beside Mu Wushuang hadn''t said anything, she turned her head and said to him: "My name is Shangguan Jianger, Jiang, which means red. My father said that on the day I was born, there were many red clouds in the sky, so he named me Jianger. What about you, what is your name?" Long Xuanxi looked at her with dark eyes, and said: "My name is Long, Ke, and my name is Mu Xuanxi." It''s all because of the mother''s messing around, he even had to change his surname temporarily. "Then can I call you Brother Xuanxi? I ??don''t have a friend about my age." There were no outsiders around Xu Ye, Jianger relaxed a lot, and her tone no longer deliberately pretended to be serious as before. Long Xuanxi said in his heart that I only have one sister, but after thinking about it, she nodded and agreed. Jiang''er smiled, squinting, like a crescent moon, very cute. Mu Wushuang took out two Tier 10 Nine Sun Golden Crow Dans from his arms again, put them into Jiang''er''s little hand, and said to her: "Jiang''er, the pill that steward Yan asked you to get before was used by me, so I will return you two pills now." But when she touched Jiang''er''s hand, Jiang''er''s hand suddenly shook as if she had touched thunder, and the pill fell to the ground. Chapter 670： God of Wealth Chapter 670 "Jiang''er! What''s wrong with you! Don''t scare my mother!" When the lady saw her daughter suddenly tremble a few times, she was so frightened that she called out loudly. Steward Yan also stood up first and walked up anxiously. Mu Wushuang didn''t know what was going on, she didn''t feel it herself, but Jiang''er did shake a few times like an electric shock because she touched her hand. Jiang''er''s face turned pale, which made Mu Wushuang worried. Doubts appeared in Long Xuanxi''s eyes, Jiang''er was ill? Steward Yan put his hands on Jiang''er''s body to probe, and his face changed greatly by this probe! "Little City Lord''s cultivation base is soaring!" "What?" The lady was shocked, and suddenly thought of something: "Before the husband died, she gave Jiang''er a small and a half cultivation base initiation using secret techniques, saying that if she met a noble person, the enchantment sealed in her body would be turn on!" She opened her eyes wide and looked at Mu Wushuang. Could this woman be the noble person in Jiang''er''s life in the mouth of her husband? Mu Wushuang raised his eyebrows blankly, what kind of person? Steward Yan''s pupils shrank, he knew a little more than his wife, the noble person in the city lord''s mouth was not an ordinary noble person! Before the city lord died, he made him swear a poisonous oath, and only then told him the meaning and fate of Bansha City! The city lord knows that his wife¡¯s ears are weak, and he cannot tell his wife this kind of thing. He is afraid that she will be deceived to say what should not be said, so he only tells her that in the life of the little city lord, there may be a noble person, maybe never . But in fact, this person is not just a noble person, but a person who has been passed down from generation to generation in Bansha City, who wants to guard! The expression in his eyes when he looked at Mu Wushuang changed again, as if he was very confused and entangled. There was something wrong, how could it be spiritual cultivation? Jiang''er closed her eyes tightly, as if she was suffering from extreme pain. Her aura was steadily rising, from the spiritual realm to the spiritual master, the spiritual king, the spiritual sovereign, the spiritual fairyland, and the spiritual emperor realm! boom! He reached the realm of Sanxian in one fell swoop and stopped! Long Xuanxi looked pale with pain, her small body was suffering terrible pain, and her small sword eyebrows were also frowned, but when she saw that she had reached the Sanxianxian Realm, which was higher than her own cultivation level, he helped her. At the same time, pitiful, a sense of urgency arises in my heart to become stronger. He is bigger than her, and he can''t be weaker than her! He has advanced fast enough, but he is only in the Spiritual Venerable Realm. He was not anxious at first, but he was not anxious at first, but seeing this scene, the little man''s strong heart grew stronger. Jiang''er finally opened his eyes, waved his hand, and a powerful celestial power came out. Mu Wushuang dissolved the celestial power in an instant. If not, his wife would be injured. Madam was shocked, she also had a true immortal cultivation base, but she hadn''t been guarded just now. If it weren''t for Mu Wushuang''s move, she would have to bear it firmly. Jiang''er had just received such a powerful cultivation base, but she still couldn''t control her well. She quickly said, "Mother, Jiang''er didn''t mean it, she almost hurt her." "It''s okay, Jianger, are you still uncomfortable?" The wife asked her daughter concerned. Jiang''er shook his head: "I only feel that there is a very powerful fairy power in my body, but I don''t know how to use it." The strict steward said: "Don''t worry, the little city lord, the old slave will teach you." Jiang''er nodded earnestly. There is a bit of confusion in her mind. When her cultivation base is soaring, it seems that her father''s voice has sounded in her mind, telling her that the person who broke the barrier in her body is a half-sha city for generations. The guardian. Why does Bansha City guard one person for generations? Is the person the father said about Aunt Mu? She didn''t quite understand, but she knew that she wanted to listen to her father. "Aunt Mu, my father said, you are my noble person, from now on I..." No, she can''t say that she will guard Aunt Mu in the future. The mother will definitely be puzzled and will follow up when she hears this. Father didn''t say this kind of thing directly. Maybe she was worried that her silly white sweet mother would leak in front of outsiders. She said: "I will honor you in the future, just like my mother." The lady listened and said with a smile: "What the husband said is definitely correct, Miss Mu, you are Jiang''er''s nobleman, Jiang''er is right to respect you!" She regards her husband as his destiny, and he spoiled her very much before he was alive. In her eyes, everything he said was right. Mu Wushuang squeezed his eyebrows, feeling a little helpless. Why did he touch the little hand of the small town lord by himself, and then he became some kind of nobleman inexplicably? If it weren''t for a good thing, she thought she had encountered porcelain. This is indeed a good thing. If she can get the support and approval of the small city lord, she will be able to do anything in Bansha City in the future, and she will be able to cover everyone''s eyes. "Well, filial piety is unnecessary. Jiang''er is so well-behaved and sensible, and I like it too. Although I don''t know why Jiang''er has become Jiang''er''s nobleman inexplicably, if Jiang''er has anything to do with me in the future, he can directly contact me." Mu Wushuang said. The wife saw that Mu Wushuang was so good, and she was the nobleman of her husband''s daughter, so she suggested: "It''s better to let Jiang''er call you a goddamn!" Jiang''er and Steward Yan both widened their eyes immediately. She is the person to be guarded by Quicksand City. How can she recognize her as a godfather? Steward Yan knows a little bit more. In the tone of the city lord, he respects the tone of the people who will be guarded by the generations of Liusha City. If the small city lord recognizes her as a godfather, wouldn''t her seniority change? But before he could say anything, Mu Wushuang thought for a few breaths before agreeing. In her eyes, Jiang''er is really cute and clever, she likes and loves this little girl very much, her mother is silly and sweet, and there are Xu Guanjia and Zhou Yi staring at her. She wants to help her. , And to help her is to help herself, since the wife proposed, she nodded in response. The madam smiled, and the nobleman in the husband¡¯s mouth has now become the daughter''s godmother, and the daughter has one more help, and she will surely be able to manage Bansha City! "Jiang''er, call Ganniang." She said to her daughter. Jiang''er pursed his mouth, hesitated for a moment, and finally cried out "Godmother!" Then he looked at Long Xuanxi and called out "Brother Xuanxi." Yes, it seems that this sister is pretty sure. Long Xuanxi thought, this god-sister is better than myself, I have to hurry up to catch up with her cultivation level, otherwise I can''t look up in front of the god-sister. Mu Wushuang responded with a smile and gave her a few meeting gifts. As soon as she took it out, the steward Yan and his wife "hissed" and took a breath. A high-grade immortal implement, a god-level technique, and a bottle of Tier 10 medicine! God! How can there be such an expensive meeting gift! They found out that this is a **** confession, this is clearly a **** of wealth! ! Chapter 671： Eavesdropping maid Chapter 671 Mrs. Yan and Mrs. Yan were shocked at such an expensive meeting ceremony. They are not just five years old Jianger, and they still don''t understand many things. They clearly know the value of these things. The price of the high-grade immortal artifact is at least several million high-grade profound spirit stones, not to mention there is a bottle of Tier 10 pill, there are ten in one bottle, and the value here is thousands. Million. And what shocked them the most was that god-level exercise! God-level exercises are very rare, and when they appear, they are faced with **** battles. Take King Chujiang as an example. He received a supplementary god-level exercise in the outer hall of the Hades Hall. He was not willing to give it to his subordinates for trial first to see if it was dangerous, because he was afraid of this one. The god-level exercises were passed on. Even King Chujiang is like this. One can imagine the importance of a god-level exercise in people''s hearts. "Miss Mu, did you make a mistake?" Steward Yan said cautiously. He didn''t know that there were countless god-level techniques on the bookshelf in Mu Wushuang''s space, and the one in front of him was nothing but a drop in the bucket. Mu Wushuang smiled and said: "These are the meeting gifts I gave Jiang''er. Jiang''er called me a goddamn. After this fate, how could I wrong her? Jiang''er, you take these first, and you will give it to the godmother soon. You are a great gift." Mu Wushuang has always been generous to the people around him. What''s more, Jianger did not hesitate to lend the Tier 10 pill to Steward Yan, so that she can become a Tier 10 alchemist so quickly, and she is one step closer to becoming an elixir. . "No need, Jianger can''t ask for it!" Jiang''er remembered what her father had left in her mind. She would have to guard the godmother when she grew up. How could she want such a valuable thing as godmother? When my father knows, he will definitely blame himself. Long Xuanxi said: "My mother gave it to you because she likes you. If you don''t accept it, you don''t have to be my mother''s goddaughter." Jiang''er stared at him with rounded eyes, his eyes a little red. Long Xuanxi knew that he was serious, so he pursed his mouth, but he was right. Mu Wushuang glanced at his son, thinking that it would be difficult for him to find his daughter-in-law if he speaks so coldly to girls in the future. Jiang''er said: "Thank you Ganniang, Jianger will definitely honor her in the future!" Mu Wushuang hooked her lips and touched her head. Long Xuanxi, as a god-brother, must send a meeting ceremony. He was a little bit stern when he said just now. There was something wrong. After thinking about it, he took out two flat peaches and handed them to Jiang''er. "!!!" Steward Yan''s eyes widened instantly. Flat peach! Is it too extravagant to give two flat peaches the meeting gift? Do they really use flat peaches as fruit? This is too subverting Yan Steward''s imagination! "Good-smelling peach, thank you Xuanxi brother." Jiang''er didn''t know this was the famous flat peach, so he took the peach well. The lady is silly, white and sweet, and she doesn''t even think of peaches on the holy fruit. Steward Yan coughed and reminded: "Little City Lord, Madam, these two peaches are flat peaches and cannot be seen by outsiders, otherwise they will definitely cause a sensation and confusion." "What? Pantao?!" The lady''s volume increased, her face full of disbelief. What is Pantao? As a person who grew up in the fairy world, how could she not know! The flat peach tree is the sacred tree of the two great families in the spirit world, and even people at the level of the fairy king can''t ask for a flat peach! However, steward Yan actually told her that the peach that her daughter took over is the holy peach that can extend her life span by hundreds of thousands of years? ? She looked at Mu Wushuang and Long Xuanxi in shock. She didn''t understand why they had such precious flat peaches, and she even gave her daughter two at once! This is a holy fruit! It''s not an ordinary peach! "No, we can''t collect flat peaches, they are too expensive!" The wife hurriedly returned the flat peaches from her daughter to Long Xuanxi''s hands. Jiang''er had already received such a valuable meeting ceremony as the immortal weapon god-level exercises and medicinal pill, how could she receive the holy peach fruit! She let her daughter recognize the godmother, not to take advantage of others. Jianger only then realized that these two peaches were not ordinary peaches, they were actually the legendary flat peaches. He immediately took a few more glances at brother Xuanxi and felt that Xuanxi shouldn¡¯t hate her, and would not give such a precious one. Give her something. There was no reason to take back the things that people gave away. Long Xuanxi put the two flat peaches on the table next to Jianger again, and said: "These two flat peaches are only inferior products, only half the effect of high-quality flat peaches, but they are tender and juicy, and the fruit is sweet and sweet. I usually use them as ordinary fruits, and give Jianger to her for fun." The implication is that this flat peach is not precious at all, it is just his small meeting ceremony. But in the ears of Mrs. and Yan Steward, it is terrible. The flat peach sacred fruit is used by others to save lives, and you can eat it as ordinary fruit. If this is heard, you should not be jealous! They sighed in their hearts that they are indeed nobles, and only nobles have such a big hand! Look, his son sent out two flat peaches in one breath, Mu Wushuang''s face didn''t show any dissatisfaction, but a slight smile on his face, as if nothing. If it hadn¡¯t been for Yan Guanjia who had eaten the flat peach himself and knew that it was the real flat peach sacred fruit, he would almost think that what they brought out was an insignificant little fruit. The degree of respect for Mu Wushuang, mother and son, in the hearts of the wife and Yan steward has increased a lot. Afterwards, Guanjia Yan confessed to his wife and Xiaochengzhu a series of things that happened today, about 50 million buying more than 200 pills, and Wang Guanshi betrayed him with the auction house''s 20 million. Mu Wushuang appeared later and took out the tenth-order pill to save him, and did not say in advance that she would buy her tenth-order pill. With Mu Wushuang, the "noble man" by his side, Steward Yan finally persuaded the vacillating wife and told him that Steward Xu and Zhou Yi were the ones who had conspired against the City Lord''s Mansion. Jiang''er, the lord of the small town, has always believed in Steward Yan and never doubted it. "Then what should I do? Mr. Xu and Zhou Yi are so powerful now. They are both the cultivation base of the Golden Immortal Peak of Daluo. On our side, only Mr. Yan, you have the same cultivation base. If they unite to rebel, how can Jianger and I? Isn''t it dead?" The lady said flusteredly. Mu Wushuang said: "Don''t worry, didn''t I have to give Jiang''er a big gift? I''m talking about solving them." The two were resolved early, so she could cultivate her power in Bansha City as soon as possible. "but¡­¡­" The wife is still very worried, and so is the steward. Mu Wushuang hooked his lips, his eyes flashed with playfulness, and suddenly opened the door with immortal power, and a maid who was lying on the side of the door and used a hidden technique to eavesdrop without watching, fell to the ground like a dog. Chapter 672： turmoil Chapter 672 "Lan''er! What are you doing!" After seeing the person lying on the ground, the lady''s face became difficult to look. Although her ears are soft and she doesn''t know people clearly, she is not blind. If it weren''t for this maid eavesdropping at the door, could she suddenly fall so badly? A maid, what is going to overhear? Lan''er was a close-knit maid next to her daughter Jiang''er. She was originally a powerful maid next to her before. Seeing that she served her well, she was sent to serve her daughter. But she was secretly eavesdropping, showing that this maid also had a problem. Lan''er didn''t expect to be found out, so she turned pale in fright, and quickly knelt on the ground and said: "Madam, the servant girl just accidentally leaned on the door just now, and didn''t mean to eavesdrop on what you said! The servant girl didn''t have such courage to kill the servant girl!" "It''s so careless. Your ears have been stuck to the door since we came in. Have you heard a lot?" The corner of Mu Wushuang''s mouth evoked a mocking arc, and said slowly. "The servant girl didn''t! The servant girl didn''t eavesdrop!" The servant girl still refused to admit it. Long Xuanxi suddenly said: "Mother, I don''t think she is lying, because she is Jiang''er''s personal maid. Even if she has no credit, she has toiled, and she fell down and rewarded her with a peach. Give it to her." With that, he took out a flat peach from the storage ring. Jiang''er, Madam, and Steward Yan all stared, how can they reward Pan Tao to a maid! And I don¡¯t know if this maid betrayed them! How could such a precious flat peach be rewarded to a maid! Mu Wushuang curled his lips and smiled, "My son said, then reward her with a peach." Maid Lan''er was overjoyed, with surprise and shock on her face, she stretched out her hand to pick it up, and said gratefully: "The servant, thank you very much for the peach gift from this young master!" This is flat peach! It can increase the life span by hundreds of years! If this is sold out, how many profound spirit stones have to be sold! Just when her hand was about to touch Pan Tao, Long Xuanxi suddenly retracted her hand, sneered with a small face: "Didn''t you overhear? How do you know this is Pantao?" The maid¡¯s surprised face faded in an instant and turned pale, she was so proud that she missed her mouth! Do not! wrong! This little thing deliberately deceived her! "No...no slave maid! Slave guessed!" Seeing this, Mrs. Jiang''er, they all understood. It turned out that he didn''t really want to reward the maidservant with peaches, but to swindle her and let everyone determine if she overheard. Even if she didn''t say anything, she was very happy just now, and the gleaming eyes staring at Pan Tao couldn''t deceive anyone. She just eavesdropped, so she knew that this peach is the holy fruit of flat peach! Jianger was very disappointed with her: "Lan''er, the lord of the city has always regarded you as a big sister and a trustworthy person, but I did not expect you to betray me. When the lord asked you to report to the steward Yan, I realized something was wrong. You should have already It¡¯s here, but when we came, you had just preached to the steward Yan, you don¡¯t need to quibble anymore, the city lord will not believe anything you say." Maid Lan''er threw herself on her knees, crying that she was threatened by Steward Xu and Captain Zhou, that she would do this kind of thing, and let Xiaochengzhu and his wife spare her life. "It''s not impossible to spare your life, but it depends on how you behave." Mu Wushuang smiled and stretched out his hand, a pill plunged into the maid''s mouth and slid directly into it. "What are you giving me!" Lan''er grabbed her throat in fear. As soon as she finished speaking, she felt that her internal organs were violently cramping, and what was terrible was that the fairy power in her body was unable to force the medicine out, but the more it forced it to spread faster! "Nine-stage Melting Pill, a three million high-grade profound spirit stone, it''s cheaper for you today." The maid was so scared that she was sweating, the nine-order pill! No wonder she can''t force the medicine out! This female spiritual cultivator actually gave her a Grade 9 Melting Pill! hateful! "Don''t worry, it''s not that there is no cure. If you want to live, then obediently listen to me and do it." Mu Wushuang curled her lips and said, but Lan''er felt that she was smiling like a demon! ... The spiritual world palace. The sage Shaohua was practicing, but Duanmu''s guardian suddenly reported something important. She frowned. Recently, her cultivation has reached a bottleneck, but she always feels that it is difficult to reach that pass, as if something is almost missing. However, she had explained in advance that the irrelevant things should not come to disturb her, but if the matter is related to the young master, you must come over and report it to her. She thought that it was about Young Master, put away the worries in her heart, and recruited Duanmu Protector. "How much is the recovery of the young major?" She was the first to ask when she saw the Duanmu guardian. "Returning to the saint woman, your Highness''s cultivation has been restored to the peak of the Immortal King Realm, but due to the severe damage to the Spirit of His Highness, it takes a long distance to restore to the former peak of the Immortal Realm." Duanmu Hufa replied truthfully. The saint frowned, and felt annoyed again, thinking that she is only now Da Luo Jinxian''s cultivation base, which seems to be very close to the fairy king, but it seems to be out of reach. But then I remembered the woman whom the young master had married in the lower realm in this life, but it didn''t take long to ascend, at most a ridiculous fairy, now it is estimated that she has died in the underworld, and her mood has improved a lot. She said: "Isn''t the fairy queen sending someone to the snowy area to find the magic medicine, why hasn''t she brought it back to treat the young master?" "Holy Maiden, this is what the subordinates want to talk about. It seems that there has been a turmoil in the Xueyu Buddhism. The specific situation is unclear, but all the people sent by the fairy queen to the Xueyu have been driven out!" "turmoil??" The Saintess of Shaohua sharply raised her volume, "The place where the Buddhist monastery in the snowy area has always been stable and peaceful, how can it be turbulent?" This is really unexpected. "The subordinates don''t know, the fairy queen has sent someone to investigate again, and there should be an answer soon. In addition to this matter, there is another matter, the subordinates must report to the saint." "You said." "His Royal Highness left the Tiangong today and threw away the immortal emperor''s people, and now I don''t know where to go." Duanmu guardian said a little nervously. The Saintess of Shaohua stood up all of a sudden and said angrily, "Why didn''t you say it earlier! When did you leave? Does he know something? Did he find the woman I sent into the underworld? No, no!" She shook her head and said: "It is impossible for him to know that the envoy at the time is dead, and he has nowhere to know, because I care about it." Duanmu guardian watched his nose, nose and heart without speaking. When the Sage of Shaohua finished talking to herself, he said: "His Royal Highness left the Heavenly Palace half an hour ago, and the subordinates came over immediately when they found out the news, but the saint is relieved, His Royal Highness must have not left the spirit world, otherwise the Immortal Emperor will know." Chapter 673： Rejuvenation Chapter 673 Young Master had left the spirit world, and the Immortal Emperor would definitely be the first to know. Although the immortal emperor was angry now, he opened one eye and closed one eye, letting the young master throw off his tail, and didn''t take care of more things. The Saintess of Shaohua quickly figured this out, and she breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the young master doesn''t go to the lower realm or the underworld, it means that he has no doubts and does not know the truth. He has been erased from the memory of this life. Maybe, after he heard that he married another woman as his wife, he must have disgusted her in his heart. The young master is too affectionate. He would rather be an enemy of the whole immortal world for her, and would rather be reincarnated and reborn to find the person he was looking for, which shows the importance of that person in his mind to him. Such a young master must feel that marrying another woman is an infidelity to that person, so he should not want to marry and explore what has happened in this life! Thinking of this, the corner of the mouth of the sage of Shaohua evoked a smile. Although she did not touch the young master''s heart, compared with the woman who was brought into the underworld by her, that woman was terrible! He has no fetus in his abdomen, and is disgusted by the young master, and has to survive in the underworld. Tsk tsk, it is so pitiful! "Young Master should be back soon. His soul is unstable. In addition to using magical medicine to recover, he also needs to be nourished in the soul-cultivating pool in the Heavenly Palace every day. Go out, and wait until Young Master has any more news. Report it to me." She waved her hand and let Duanmu protector back down. ... After Long Moshen got rid of the people behind him, there were nine more shadows around him. "Subordinates pay respect to the master!" The ten people knelt down and said respectfully. If Mu Wushuang was here, he would definitely recognize them, they turned out to be the nine dark guards of the emperor, one dragon, two dragons, three dragons, four dragons, five dragons, six dragons, eight dragons, and nine dragons. Originally there were Dragon Seven, but when Dragon Seven was in the lower realm, he raised an idea that he shouldn''t, and was dealt with early by the master. Of the ten guards, there are now nine, all loyal. It turned out that these ten dark guards were originally Long Moshen''s capable hands in the Immortal Realm. When Long Moshen went to the Little Three Thousand World, they followed and reincarnated together. Now that Long Moshen has recovered his memory and his soul has returned to his place, they have also restored the memory and cultivation base of the previous life, shattered the void, and returned to the fairy world. "Get up, what happened after I left?" Long Mo''s deep purple eyes are deep, and no emotion can be seen on the cold enchanting face. His body is as tall and straight as ever, but it seems to be a little lonely in it. At this time, his tone was a little urgent, and there seemed to be tremors in his deep voice. The few secret guards have not been erased from memory, so they naturally know what the master is worried about. Long Yi quickly replied: "Master, don''t worry, the mistress and the two little masters are very well!" The dark guards were relieved to see the master. Long Moshen knocked sideways from the young lady, and guessed a lot. She concealed the fairy emperor and queen, and killed their daughter in the belly of the two children. His heart was bleeding these days. Now that he heard the news, the bloodshot eyes in his eyes disappeared a lot. Long Yi then explained: "After you left, the sage of Shaohua went and returned, using her natal fairy instrument, the guqin, to hurt the little master in the mother''s womb. The little master was almost dying, and the mother was heartbroken. Fortunately, the power of faith continues to flow. It flowed into the body of the mistress, and began to nourish the body of the little master. After a few days, the body of the little master was finally fully restored to health!" "One and a half months later, the little lord was born. When she was born, you planted the whole holy capital of Manju Shahua for the lord¡¯s mother and opened it up in an instant, reflecting the whole world in red. Besides, she was born It is a vision that many flowers and trees in the Little Three Thousand Realm have come back to life. We suspect that the little master is born with a powerful ability to rejuvenate everything!" "It''s just that not long after the mistress gave birth to the little master, she will fly through the catastrophe and come to the fairy world to find you, so the mistress still doesn''t know that the little master has such a natural ability." Long Yi explained in detail why there is power of faith, and also detailed a series of things that happened in the lower realm after the master left. Long Moshen had been listening carefully, his thin lips pressed slightly without making a sound. No one knows the turmoil and the intense yearning he has in his heart at this time, as well as the guilt for the three of them. A son was born without seeing his father, and a daughter was born without his father, so why should he be a husband and a father? "Shuang''er has ascended to the immortal world, have you ever found them?" He asked. "The subordinates only found the patriarch and wife of Lingxiao, as well as the old golden dragon, but they said that when they were ascending, they were separated from the mistress, and the mistress was transmitted first, but the people who were ascending to the immortal world did not need to be divided into batches. Transmission, we think there is a problem with the envoy." Long Er said. "If you find the envoy, you can know where the mistress was teleported to, but the envoy surnamed Wang has died a few days ago." Long Mo raised his deep sword eyebrows, his eyes were cold: "Dead?" The envoy dignified, how could people from the Immortal Realm Alliance say they die and die! Long Erdao: "Yes, we found out that Wang took the envoy because his son had a vengeance with others. When he avenged his son, he was killed. The lead has changed people." How could it be so coincidental, to say it, no one would believe that the cause of death of the king''s envoy would be so simple. "The subordinates found something related to the Heavenly Palace. No, to be precise, it was related to the Saintess of Shaohua. The son of the envoy of Wang Jie became a disciple at the outer gate of the Temple of Heaven. Not long ago, he was promoted by the guardian of Duanmu beside the Saintess of Shaohua. For the deacon of the outer door, but this section was deliberately covered up. Even the son of the king''s envoy died, and his record in the palace was erased." It would be really difficult to find the body of the Shaohua Saint if it weren''t for a sly investigation. But the facts are in front of us, the disappearance of the mistress must be inseparable from the young lady. Long Moshen''s killing intent was overwhelming, and he was full of hostility. If the Shaohua Saint was here, she would be torn to pieces regardless of him! "Check! You go to various places in the immortal world separately, and you are bound to find a pair for me!" He said coldly. Since the maiden of Shaohua moved her hands and feet on the transmission, then the person is definitely not in the spirit world. Shaohua saint **** she! When he finds Shuang''er and protects the three of Shuang''er, mother and son, he will surely cut that young saint a thousand times! "Yes! Don''t worry, the master, you can heal your wounds in the Heavenly Palace, and your subordinates will definitely find the mistress and the two little masters!" After speaking, Long Er and others all dispersed, only Long Yi stayed. "Master, your subordinate has made an appointment with Old Jinlong. Are you sure you want to send Xiaoqinglong to the Dragon Palace temporarily?" Long Yi asked. Chapter 674： arrangement Chapter 674 The dragons no longer belong to the category of monsters, they belong to the top fairy beasts, extremely powerful, and the blue dragons in the dragons are even more ancient beasts. Therefore, the dragon race did not live in the demon world, but established its own power in the spirit world. This power is called the Dragon Palace and has a lofty status. As soon as the old golden dragon soared to the fairy world, he was teleported to the dragon palace. In the Dragon Palace, there are many people with the blood of the dragon clan, and they are also very powerful, but there are only five real dragons, and the rest are of mixed blood, or are the close relatives of the real dragon, the Jiaolong. Therefore, when the old golden dragon appeared in the dragon palace, the whole dragon palace was shaken, and the five old ancestor dragons who had long been indifferent all came out of the retreat to welcome the arrival of the old golden dragon. You know, everyone thinks that the true dragons in the lower realm have disappeared, and the Xiaosanqian world is unable to connect with the immortal realm because the Chengxian bridge is broken, so they don''t even know that there are dragons. The appearance of the old golden dragon is the sixth true dragon in the fairy world! At that time, it caused quite a stir, and many forces sent gifts. Lao Jinlong''s status has risen, and he has directly become one of the powerful hall masters. Although many people in the Dragon Palace are jealous, who calls him a real dragon! Noble blood is truth! After Old Jinlong consolidated his power, he has been sending people to find Mu Wushuang''s whereabouts, but he has never found a trace of her. It was after Long Yi and the others came up that he knew that Long Moshen''s previous life turned out to be the Young Master of the Heavenly Palace, and he has now returned to his position. Long Moshen is now in good standing. He used to be the proud son of the heaven who was cultivated to the top in addition to the immortal emperor, and the emperor who is most likely to be an emperor. No one in the spiritual world knows, even if more than two hundred years have passed, many people will remember him. And Lao Jinlong''s current identity is also very hot, and I don''t know how many people are staring at him. Therefore, the two should not meet in front of others openly, lest the Immortal Emperor knows about it and knows that Long Moshen has not lost the memory of reincarnation. After making an appointment to meet in a cryptic place, Lao Jinlong was very happy. After all, he was an old acquaintance, and it was really nice to meet again in this place of the fairy world. The two talked for a long time, but when they talked about Mu Wushuang, their tone became low. After all, Wushuang is just a woman. She came to the fairy world and she was unfamiliar with her life. She also brought two children, one of whom was just born. You can imagine how difficult it will be. And he also knew that the envoy deliberately sent Mu Wushuang to another place, but unfortunately the envoy had already died, which meant that the most important clue was cut off. What they were most worried about was how Mu Wushuang''s current situation was. If he was deliberately teleported to a place like the Demon Realm and Underworld, that would be the most worrying. "Mo Shen, you don''t have to be too impatient. I will also send someone to find Wushuang''s whereabouts, and she will definitely be able to find her. The most important thing for you now is to recover to the peak of your previous life cultivation as soon as possible, and then promote to Immortal Emperor. Only if you become an immortal emperor can you protect the three of them." Old Jinlong said. He has been in the spirit world for so long, naturally he also knows something about Long Moshen''s past life. Just now he saw the red Manzhushahua tattoo on the back of Long Moshen''s hand at first sight, and then he thought of Wushuang in the Protoss secret realm. Once, there was an extra red mark on my hand, where I didn''t understand. Long Moshen went to Xiaosanqian World to find Wushuang. Then, Wushuang''s identity is about to emerge. Old Jinlong Road: "If Wushuang''s status is let the three immortal emperors know, she will definitely have no way to survive, and she doesn''t want to repeat the same mistakes, only you will become stronger." Long Mo nodded deeply, why didn''t he know the truth. But he missed her day and night, wanted to see her, and when he found her, he couldn''t wait to tie people to him, and never leave. But if he really found her, I''m afraid it would be difficult for him to see her at first sight, but that''s all about Cowherd and Weaver Girl. Three great immortals! Have an antagonism with him! They die before he can be reunited with Shuang''er! He will definitely kill them! "My soul is unstable, and I can''t leave the spiritual world for the time being. I will retreat for a period of time after I return. If I find Shuang''er, please protect me for a while." Long Moshen said. He must retreat to stabilize his soul and restore his cultivation. He is worried that he will not be able to reach Shuang''er when he is in retreat. There are not many people he can trust. Old Jinlong is one. Old Jinlong nodded: "Don''t worry, you and Wushuang saved my life. It is my duty to save my life. By the way, I heard Long Yi say, you want to put Xiao Qinglong with me?" Long Mo deeply said: "Yes, when I ascended to the immortal realm, I was worried that something bad would happen, so I cancelled the contract with Xiao Qinglong, causing him to fall asleep and remain silent. Because of this, the people in the heavenly palace, including the immortal emperor Later, I didn¡¯t know that I had a blue dragon beast. But the little blue dragon will wake up soon. I don¡¯t want people to know its existence for the time being, so I am ready to give it to you and wait to find Shuang''er and let it protect Shuang''er ." Long Moshen did not have the contracted beast of Qinglong in his previous life. It was the beast that he obtained when he awakened the power of his bloodline when he was reincarnated in the Little Three Thousand World. He wants Xiao Qinglong to become his assassin in the future, which can be used to deal with enemies by surprise. Of course, he was even more worried that his twins would be bullied, so he let Xiao Qinglong replace himself and avenge her. Lao Jinlong understood that Xiao Qinglong didn''t let him here, but to Wushuang. He felt in his heart that love is really great. When will he be able to blossom again? "Okay, you can practice in retreat with peace of mind. Wushuang is in Longtan Tiger Den, and the old man will protect you." He promised. Long Moshen was relieved a lot, and then, he would find Shuang''er as soon as possible. ... Long Moshen returned to Tiangong and began to practice in retreat. After the Saintess of Shaohua heard about it, she was relieved. The fairy emperor and queen did not take it to heart, after all, he only went out and returned after only an hour or two, and did not leave the spirit world. As everyone knows, from then on, things have gradually deviated from their control. ... Quicksand City. The little city lord and his wife returned to the city lord mansion soon. Not long after, Steward Xu found Xiao Chengzhu¡¯s maid, Lan''er. "Today, the little city lord and the others stayed with Yan Guanjia for so long, what did they say? What is the origin of that female spiritual practitioner?" There was still a trace of anger on his old face. He didn''t go out to be strict with the housekeeper, and all the plans were lost. Of course, he deserves to be angry. Lan''er lowered her head and pinched her fingernails into the flesh, but the throbbing pain in her belly made her sober. She raised her head and said to Steward Xu: "That female spiritual practitioner, the origin is so amazing, you don''t know, she actually has the sacred fruit of the flat peach!" Chapter 675： There is no life to take, no life to spend Chapter 675 "Holy Peach Fruit?!" Mr. Xu''s voice was raised a lot, his face was unbelievable. "Nonsense, in the spirit world, the sacred fruit of the flat peach won''t be sold out at all, where did she come from the flat peach? You must have heard it wrong!" He shook his head and said, not believing what the maid Laner said. Lan''er thought to herself, I hope I heard it wrong, otherwise I won''t miss it! She said: "Steward Xu, the servant girl didn''t hear it wrong. Think about it, but Steward Yan had only seven or eight years of life. Why did she suddenly have a life span of several hundred years? Of course it was because he ate flat peaches!" When Steward Xu listened, there was a glint in his eyes. Yeah, can he still not understand Steward Yan? Steward Yan was already a dying person. Today, seeing the powerful essence and blood in Steward Yan made him feel shocked. He thought it was Steward Yan who hid it deeply. Now think about it, if it wasn''t for the flat peaches, how could the steward Yan''s life span by hundreds of years? After seeing Thaksin, Lan''er continued: "But, the flat peach that the female spiritual practitioner took out is of inferior quality. It has only the effects of high-quality flat peaches. Steward Yan has taken a life-prolonging pill before, so Steward Yan only increased the price for more than 300 years. Shouyuan, but that is also very powerful. Ten-tier pill can only increase the life span of a few decades. A flat peach can increase the life span of 500 years. It is a pity that the flat peach is in the hands of that female spiritual practitioner. Otherwise, the housekeeper can get one and eat one, and it can increase the life span by 500 years!" "You mean, that female spiritual cultivator has Pan Tao?" Steward Xu asked eagerly. "Of course, the slave and maid heard clearly. She said that if Steward Yan still needs it, she can buy another flat peach. That means she must still have flat peaches!" "What is her origin, have you heard?" Manager Xu asked with blinking eyes. He was not much younger than Steward Yan. Back then, the city lord got a tenth-order life-prolonging pill. He thought that the city lord could give him, but he gave it to Steward Yan, which made him angry for a long time. Pills for life extension are not easy to buy, because this type of pill is difficult to refine and the medicinal materials needed are very scarce and precious. He has been thinking of ways to make a pill for life extension. Now that there is such a good thing as Pan Peach within reach, his heart is naturally about to move. A female spiritual practitioner in the golden fairy realm is nothing more than a means to deal with it. The question now is, what is the origin of this female spiritual practitioner? He doesn''t want to accidentally stabbed a hornet''s nest! Lan''er said, "I don''t know about that. It seems to be heard from her that she has a way to get low-quality flat peaches, but high-quality flat peaches can''t be helped. But the person who can get flat peaches should be considered a big man!" Steward Xu heard this and sneered: "If you are really a big man, who will come to our half-sand city!" Maybe he knew the fruit growers in the spirit world who served on the flat peach trees, and quietly stole a few low-quality flat peaches, so he came to Banshacheng, a place where birds don''t shit, to hide. The more you think like this, the more reasonable Xu Guanjia feels. In this place, Bansha City, there are no resources, and businessmen go to and fro, but I really want to make a lot of money. You can make more by going to a big city in the demon world. If it weren''t for getting into trouble and not dare to be outside, how could you come to Bansha City! "That''s also true. When you come to Bansha City, it''s the dragon who has to take it. You and Captain Zhou are the masters of Bansha City. If you want to buy her flat peaches, she will definitely sell them to you at half price." Lan''er flattered. "Half price? Humph!" Steward Xu sneered. This female spiritual practitioner has offended herself and made everything today fall to a halt. Will he still give her money? Dream it! "Okay, you go back, stare at the little city lord and his wife, and report to the old man if there is anything unusual!" After speaking, he left immediately, probably thinking of some trickery. Lan''er returned to the small town lord''s room and told: "Little City Lord, the slave servant has already told Guanjia Xu according to what Ms. Mu told her. The preparation is very good, and Guanjia Xu has already moved his mind." "Well, tomorrow you will go to the housekeeper Xu, remember what to say?" Jianger said. "Does the slave-maid remember that after the slave-maid finishes talking, you ask Girl Mu to give the slave-maid the antidote?" Lan''er is still worried about the antidote. "Don''t worry, the godmother said, after the matter is done, the antidote will be given to you." Lan''er nodded and stepped back. Early the next morning, Lan''er went to the housekeeper Xu as planned. "You said that the small town owner wanted to buy a flat peach and give it to Steward Yan?" Manager Xu asked angrily. Lan''er frowned and said: "Yeah, the little city lord is too partial. The servant girl deliberately asked her why she didn''t buy one for Guanjia Xu. She said that Steward Yan was more sincere to her and she wanted Steward Yan to work. Take longer." Steward Xu heard it, and his face was really ugly. He originally planned to kill the female spiritual practitioner today and **** the flat peaches, but he did not expect that the small town owner would want to buy the flat peaches, and he would buy it to the steward Yan! This is unfair! He is also the steward of the City Lord''s Mansion. He thinks he is not bad to the small city master, so why does the strict steward have it? "Small City Lord go by herself, or are you going to help her buy it?" Steward Xu asked coldly. "Small City Lord wants to go by herself, but Madam wants her to practice. She can only let the slave and maid go for a trip, but the slave and maid think this is unfair to you. You might as well go to the female spiritual practitioner to buy a peach, and then the slave and maid. I can''t buy it anymore." Lan''er said for the sake of Steward Xu. "No need, you go buy it, the old man is waiting for you at the door." Steward Xu said with a cold face. "You want...no, isn''t the slave and maid exposed?" Lan''er said deliberately very worried. "Don''t worry, the old man will prepare the profound spirit stone for you, and arrange the way to the demon world for you. Then you can leave with the old man''s people, and no one will find you." Steward Xu said to her, but a coldness flashed in his eyes. Lan''er shuddered in her heart, and she thought that after everything was done, Xu Guanjia wanted to kill her. Only in this way, no one could find her. Fortunately, she is no longer the person on Xu Guanjia''s side. Thinking about it this way, she has escaped. But she still has some acting skills, she said joyfully: "Really? Xu Guanjia, you were talking about two hundred thousand high-grade profound spirit stones, don''t forget." "Naturally, I can''t forget it," Mr. Xu said gloomily. "The slave and maid will go now, you are waiting!" Lan''er left happily. Manager Xu sneered at her back, two hundred thousand high-grade spirit stones? If you have fate, you are afraid of fate. Lan''er went to the inn where Mu Wushuang was staying. After entering, Mu Wushuang gave her the flat peach in the wooden box, and then took out another pill and said: "You are a smart person. I like to deal with smart people the most. This is the antidote, but it can only relieve your pain. When things are done, I will give you the remaining antidote." Chapter 676： Too greedy and die miserably Chapter 676 "How can there be two antidote?" Lan''er thought she could get the antidote now, but she didn''t expect that the woman in front of her would divide the antidote into two and only give her half. Rongchang Pill was so painful that it tortured her all night, she just wanted to quickly get rid of the terrible medicine. So her tone is not very good: "Do you not trust me? Even the small city lord trusts me, why don''t you give me the cure?" Mu Wushuang looked up at her. Just now she said that this maid was a smart person, but she didn''t expect to slap her face so soon. Smart people say this? She whispered: "I will give you this antidote, which can relieve your pain. You only need to send the flat peach to Guanjia Xu''s hands. After completing the last thing that was given to you, you will immediately get the rest. The antidote I said, is it clear enough?" "I understand, but how do I know if you will not give me the antidote afterwards? I will do it for you at that time, but you will not give me the antidote. Who will I go to!" Lan''er said distrustfully. Mu Wushuang said with her last patience: "You don''t trust me, you can always trust the little city lord." Lan''er thought to herself that the little city lord is indeed kind, and he also counts, but the antidote is in the hands of this woman, not in the hands of the little city lord. "I see, you didn''t want to give me an antidote, so you said this deliberately! You are not afraid that I told Guanjia Xu that you were calculating him? Do you think I don''t know there is a problem with this flat peach?" She snorted coldly. Mu Wushuang raised his eyes and glanced at her. He was threatening. She really hadn''t seen anyone more ridiculous than this maid. The corners of her mouth curled up, and her dark eyes stared at her, "You can try it." "Do you think I dare?" Lan''er said angrily. As soon as she finished speaking, her abdomen cramped violently, and the pain made her thump on her knees, clutching her belly and rolling on the ground. "Ah! It hurts! I was wrong! The servant was wrong! Please!" Mu Wushuang stood up, looked at her condescendingly, and said lightly: "If I want you to die, I just need to urge the effect of the medicine. It''s useless if you threaten me. I hate being threatened in my life. If you don''t want to do it, I will die. Without you, I will have as much It''s a way to deal with Steward Xu." "No, no, no! The servant is wrong! The servant does not want to die, the servant will go now!" When her death was approaching, Lan''er didn''t dare to do it. She confessed her mistake quickly. She was terrified. Mu Wushuang felt as if she didn''t care about her life at all, and died when she died, without regret at all. Mu Wushuang glanced at her faintly, and she quickly ran out holding the wooden box. After the maid left, butler Yan walked out of the next room and knocked on the door to come in. "Miss Mu, don''t you worry about her breaking the jar and telling the housekeeper Xu?" Mu Wushuang asked him to sit down and said, "This maid is greedy for money and life, and dare not not do it. It doesn''t matter if she tells the news, it''s a big deal to find another way." This method, only she came up with a whim after seeing this maid, saves time and effort the most. Even if it can''t be done, it doesn''t matter. Isn''t it just to stun the snake? What about being guarded, the big deal is that she will go back to the space to retreat and practice for hundreds of years before coming out. "Then if Steward Xu is not suspicious and takes Pan Tao and wants to kill her, shall we save it or not?" The steward Yan asked her. According to the original plan, it was prepared to save the life of the maid, but today, it seems that the maid has not repented, and the tone is still very arrogant. "Not saved." She said. Threatened her, still want to live? She is not a Virgin. This maid went to Xu butler to deal with her to survive, and she didn''t really help them. She planned to save her before, after all, she took advantage of it. But blame her own mouth. I don''t know what to say and what not to say. In the next life, remember to learn to know what a misfortune is from your mouth. ... Lan''er was very tangled on the road. She hated Mu Wushuang to death, poisoned her, and caused her so much pain, she didn''t want her to do so. But she was afraid of death, Mu Wushuang''s appearance just now was too cruel, if she didn''t do it, she would definitely be dead. Moreover, the most important point is that she can get 200,000 high-grade profound spirit stones as long as she gives Pan Tao to Xu Guanjia, so many profound spirit stones, enough for her to live for half a lifetime! She hadn''t wanted to be a maid for a long time, if it weren''t for the amount of money to be a maid in the city lord''s mansion, and the wife and the small city lord were generous, she would have left. Now that she can get so much money from Steward Xu, how can she let go of this opportunity! Mr. Xu''s death, what does it have to do with her! "Why did you come?" When she reached the door of the City Lord''s Mansion, she heard the voice of Steward Xu. Steward Xu stood behind the door, looking at her suspiciously. After he took her to an empty corner, he asked her what had happened, it took so long to come. Lan''er scolded angrily: "That female spiritualist is too hateful, she is a wicked dog! The servant cursed her not to die!" I cursed so loudly, my mood really improved a lot. "what happened?" Manager Xu asked. Lan''er made up: "When the servant girl went to buy flat peaches, she asked her if she still had many flat peaches. The servant girl just asked casually, but she satirized that the servant girl couldn''t afford it in this life, and said that we were slaves. You must admit your fate! Mr. Xu, you are not angry!" Steward Xu frowned, he was also a slave, and that female spiritual practitioner had scolded him too! Very good, when he eats the flat peaches, he will go and get rid of this hateful female spiritual practitioner! "Okay, did you get the things?" Manager Xu looked at the wooden box in her hand. Lan''er quickly put the wooden box behind and said: "Steward Xu, it''s not that the servant doesn''t trust you, but the servant has to be careful. You first give the servant two hundred thousand profound spirit stones, and the servant will give you Pantao." She was afraid that Steward Xu would not give her the profound spirit stone. Steward Xu squinted his eyes, then smiled and said, "Lan''er, how can the old man lie to you? Xuan Lingshi has already been prepared for you." With that said, he stretched out his hand, with an extra storage ring in his hand. Lan''er was overjoyed and hurriedly reached for it, but she hadn''t touched the ring yet, and she was suddenly lifted up by steward Xu with a pinch of her neck. Her eyes widened and she could not yell out loud enough to say that steward Xu belongs to Da Luo Jinxian The cultivation base can kill her with one finger. She shook her head laboriously, opened her mouth to speak, and wanted to tell him that the flat peach was poisonous and let him spare his life, but the housekeeper Xu didn''t want her to make a sound. "Lan''er, the old man tells you a truth, if you are too greedy, you will die miserably." Steward Xu sneered. In Lan''er''s horrified and regretful gaze, his hand was slightly hard, and Lan''er''s head was broken. A cluster of flames blew up, and Lan''er''s body burned to the point that there was no ashes left. Manager Xu looked at the wooden box in his hand triumphantly and laughed. At the same time, Mu Wushuang looked in the direction of the City Lord''s Mansion, his mouth raised: "Netherworld Honglian hasn''t eaten for a long time. It seems that I can eat again today." What responded to her was the fire spirit of Nether Red Lotus who had been silent for a long time, dancing with joy. Chapter 677： regret but too late Chapter 677 "Steward Xu seems to be an alchemist?" Mu Wushuang looked at the direction of the city lord''s mansion and asked the steward Yan. Steward Yan nodded: "He is an alchemist, but his rank is not high. He is only a fifth-order alchemist. He deliberately studied alchemy in order to obtain the different fire of the city lord." The city lord is kind to the people around him, Guanjia Xu wants it, and he gives it to him, but now, Guanjia Xu is in the position of the small city lord Xiao Xiang! Such a person would be cheaper if he died ten thousand times! "The flames of Brahma, one of the ten different fires." Mu Wushuangdao. No wonder the fire spirit of the Nether Red Lotus in her body will move. It''s not easy to encounter a high-grade strange fire. People like Steward Xu can''t exert the light and heat of the strange fire at all, so it''s better to let her Nether Red Lotus swallow it, merge into a stronger strange fire, and exert even more powerful abilities. "Housekeeper Yan, let''s go, no matter how late, we won''t see the good show." Mu Wushuang said with a smile. Steward Yan hesitated for a moment, but couldn''t help asking: "Miss Mu, why are you so sure that he will eat your flat peaches? If you move your hands and feet, you are not afraid that he will see it?" You know, Xu Guanjia¡¯s cultivation is in Daluo Jinxian, and there are many things that can be seen at a glance. Mu Wushuang smiled, she believed in herself: "Stewardess, that flat peach is in your hand, and there is absolutely no problem." She deliberately soaked the flat peaches in the medicinal water overnight, and the medicinal pill that was soaked in the water was the Tianluo Death Pill, the tenth-order pill, which was colorless and tasteless. It will be immersed in the flat peach bit by bit, even if you use the spiritual sense to look inside the flat peach, you will not find any problems. Of course, if Steward Xu''s cultivation was in the realm of the immortal king, he would definitely be able to see it, but he and Mu Wushuang were both Da Luo Jinxian, so Mu Wushuang was not worried. Steward Yan didn¡¯t know where her self-confidence came from, but he saw too much shock in her, so he subconsciously believed her words, and even if Steward Xu found out, Pan Tao belonged to the maid Lan¡¯er he robbed, and She didn''t sell it to him. He was not afraid of tearing his face. When Xu Guanjia and Zhou Yi were planning to seize the position of the small city lord, they had already stood on the opposite side. ... Steward Xu took the wooden box to go to his room, but met Zhou Yi on the way. "Steward Xu, what good stuff are you holding?" Zhou Yi asked with a smile. Steward Xu quickly put the wooden box into the storage ring and said, "It''s nothing, nothing more." How could he tell Zhou Yi that this is the holy flat peach fruit that can prolong life! Although Zhou Yi and him are in the same boat now, both of them know that once they disarm Xiaochengzhu and Yan Guanjia, it is time for them to turn their heads back into enemies. After all, there is only one place for Santo. Zhou Yi is young and has greater ambitions. Joining him now is just because his life span is only a few decades left. Now everyone can take what they need and talk and discuss things with a smile. In the future, it is not always certain who stabbed which knife. Steward Xu thinks that his cultivation is no worse than Zhou Yi, that is, he is a bit older. Now that he has a flat peach, he can live five hundred years longer, and he will be more confident facing Zhou Yi! Suspicion flashed through Zhou Yi''s eyes, but his expression remained unchanged. This old fox didn''t know what good things he had acquired, and was still hiding it. Although he was curious, he didn''t take it seriously. What good things can there be in Bansha City? "When will the plan we talked about yesterday be implemented? I don''t want to see the old fellow Yan Guanjia for a day. The two of us work together, and he is absolutely dead." Zhou Yi said to Xu Guanjia. "Tomorrow, the old man doesn''t want the strict housekeeper to live another day." Mr. Xu smiled and said with a confident expression. Zhou Yi smiled and said in his heart, when the time comes to fight with Steward Yan, you will be attracted to fire, and you will be seriously injured. When Steward Yan dies, the next **** thing is you, an old fox. The two of them parted ways with their own ghosts. Steward Xu also had the same idea as Zhou Yi, but he used to have insufficient blood and his ability to restore Qi and blood was a little worse than that of the young Zhou Yi, so he never agreed to join forces with Zhou Yi to kill Steward Yan. However, this time is different. He has a flat peach! When he has an extra five hundred years of life, his essence and blood will return to the most vigorous period, heh, what is the steward, what is Zhou Yi! It''s all dregs! After closing the door tightly and setting up a barrier, Steward Xu slowly opened the wooden box with excitement. Inside the wooden box, a peach-scented flat peach lies in it, the peel is crystal clear, exuding strong vitality! This is the flat peach! Mr. Xu''s hands were shaking slightly! The legendary flat peach sacred fruit! The holy fruit, which only the noblest in the spirit world can afford, is now in front of him! He swallowed hard, suppressing the cry from the bottom of his heart that he wanted to swallow the flat peach, first picked up the flat peach, looked carefully at it again. Carefully sailing the Wannian Ship, Mr. Xu knows the truth well. If he wants to eat this flat peach, he has to check carefully to see if there is any problem. "no problem!" Manager Xu said with joy after watching the incense sticks for nearly a few minutes. "Steward Yan, Steward Yan, the flat peach that the little city lord bought you will soon be eaten by me. Although your life is good, but you have bad luck, you will always be trampled under my feet. Tomorrow, it will be you It¡¯s time to die, hahaha!" After he finished speaking proudly, he couldn''t wait for another moment, took the flat peach directly and put it into his mouth! The peach flesh is fresh and tender, and the mouth is sweet and enjoyable! After swallowing, Steward Xu felt a strong vitality rushing into his internal organs! He was overjoyed and gobbled it up. In the blink of an eye, he had already gnawed a flat peach until it had its pit. "It''s a holy fruit!" Feeling the surging vitality in his body, Steward Xu was overjoyed. However, at this moment, he suddenly covered his heart, his eyes widened, and a mouthful of black blood spurted out! "There is... poisonous!" It''s a pity that he discovered it too late. The medicinal effect of Tianluo Death Pill had already flowed into his internal organs with the vitality of the peach, and finally it was all injected into his heart! The vitality of Flat Peach was so powerful that he couldn''t feel the power of Tianluo''s Death Pill. When he could feel it, it was too late. It was impossible for him to push the power of the medicine out. He actually... was calculated! ! He suddenly remembered what he said to the maid Lan''er not long ago. "Being too greedy will die miserably." Butler Xu''s eyes are splitting, and he regrets it! "Bang!" With a sound, the barrier broke open and the door was knocked open by Xianli. Steward Xu looked up with difficulty, and saw Steward Yan and the female spiritualist looking at him condescendingly with mocking expressions on their faces. Chapter 678： Quick fix Chapter 678 "you guys¡­¡­!" Steward Xu''s eyes were scarlet, and her resentful eyes stared at Steward Yan and Mu Wushuang. As soon as he spoke, a mouthful of black blood was vomited out again, his whole breath was a little bit weakened by it. Mu Wushuang hooked his lips and sneered: "Steward Xu, why are you so greedy? Is it the flat peach for you, let you eat it?" "It''s you...you deliberately calculated me..." Steward Xu''s eyes were about to split, and his heart veins were already broken, and he couldn''t afford the slightest power in his dantian. He really wanted to kill this female spiritual practitioner! Without her, Steward Yan died yesterday! Without her, I would not be calculated! But she was actually innocent! "What happened?!" At this moment, a loud voice sounded, and Zhou Yi heard the sound, feeling anxious in his heart. When he saw housekeeper Xu who was vomiting black blood on the ground and had a weak breath, he was stunned! how come! Mr. Xu, the dignified Luo Jinxian, how could it become like this! poisoned! It must be poisoned! But what kind of poison can poison Xu Guanjia like this! Zhou Yi felt unbelievable! I was also furious! "Steward Yan! You unexpectedly joined an outsider to kill Steward Xu! Are you going to betray?! Come on! Steward Xu was murdered by Steward Yan and this spiritualist, you arrest this spiritualist! I Come against the steward Yan!" Zhou Yi said loudly! At this time, it was the best opportunity to deal with Steward Yan, he could justifiably kill Steward Yan! Although there is no helper Xu Guanjia, he just brought a lot of people over. This female spiritual practitioner only has the cultivation base of the Golden Immortal. He didn''t pay attention to it. He thought that this female spiritual practitioner had the most early cultivation base of the Golden Immortal! Together, his men will be able to kill her easily! As for the steward Yan, he is also the cultivation base of Da Luo Jinxian peak. He considers himself a peerless genius, how can he not even be able to deal with an old bone! After speaking, many of his men rushed towards Mu Wushuang! Suddenly the sword, the sword and the shadow, the murderous spirit is everywhere! Zhou Yi also snorted and killed the steward Yan! Steward Xu couldn''t move anymore. He gritted his teeth and watched this scene, hoping to live to see Zhou Yi killing Steward Yan and the spiritual girl! Even if you die, you have to drag two backs! But he was destined to be disappointed! "Miss Mu, can you deal with it?" Steward Yan asked with some worry. "Don''t worry, Steward Yan, you can kill the dog surnamed Zhou at ease, these little guys, I will send them to the west!" Mu Wushuang had a relaxed smile on his face, and his tone was relaxed and calm. Zhou Yi''s face was like the bottom of a pot. This female spiritual practitioner dared to call him a dog. If it weren''t for him to deal with Steward Yan, he would tear her mouth now! Those Zhou Yi''s subordinates also felt insulted. Mu Wushuang''s expression and tone were so disdainful that he didn''t put them in the background at all! "Go! Let''s kill this stinky lady! Give Yuan Feng revenge!" The subordinates said viciously. Mu Wushuang sneered in the face of the dozens of peaks of the true fairyland. "It''s all a bunch of dogs, and it''s an insult to grandma''s demeanor to act with you, but since you are rushing to die, my grandma will give you this honor!" She glanced at the steward Xu who was holding on to his breath, his eyes were as vicious and resentful as poisoned, he was looking forward to her death with Steward Yan! Wushuang wanted to fight quickly, because if Steward Xu died, Yihuo would have quietly escaped. Yihuo had gained intelligence and disappeared as soon as he ran away. Thinking of this, she drew the sword at the moment when all the attacks were about to fall. As soon as the long sword came out, the world became scarlet! Mu Wushuang''s long hair is windless, and his clothes are flying! Holding a long sword, she is like a female murderer in hell! The fighting spirit is boiling! Killing intent! This killing intent! It''s Da Luo Jinxian! Everyone, including the stewardess Zhou Yi, has changed color! Butler Xu, who was lying on the ground, opened his eyes wide, and spit out another mouthful of black blood! "Impossible! This...impossible!" He shook his head in shock. How could an inconspicuous female spiritual practitioner be a big Luo Jinxian! Isn''t she Jinxian''s cultivation base! Such a reversal shocked everyone! Those little guys were horrified, their pupils shrank violently, it was too late to stop and retreat! As soon as Mu Wushuang''s long sword came out, the sword intent was vertical and horizontal, and the tyrannical force belonging to the Da Luo Jinxian burst out instantly! Kill the sword intent, kill the world without stopping! The more you see the blood, the more excited! The huge sword net composed of sword qi enveloped all the people who rushed towards Mu Wushuang and tightened suddenly! "laugh!" This is the sound of Jian Qi harvesting the head! The corpses were separated, and their heads fell to the ground like a watermelon. The sword aura was so fast that the fear in the eyes of these people had not dissipated, and they had been destroyed by the huge sword intent and spirit! "Bang! Bang! Bang!" A headless body plopped to the ground like rain! The green sword returned to Mu Wushuang''s hands, and the tip of the sword was dripping with crimson blood beads, shining with bloodthirsty monsters. At this time, Mu Wushuang, even if he changed his appearance, could hardly hide his peerless elegance! Steward Yan and Zhou Yi were fighting a magic weapon flying randomly, the sky was full of glow, and powerful waves of air were fluctuating in the air, but at this time, the hearts of both of them were set off by waves! Steward Yan is okay, after all, Mu Wushuang is his own. However, Zhou Yi was already panicked, and he would never have imagined that the female spiritual practitioner he hadn''t seen under his eyes would be the cultivation base of Da Luo Jinxian, and also a powerful sword cultivator! His men, under her sword, have not survived even a single move. He has never seen anyone more terrifying than her sword intent! At that moment, he could feel his soul trembling under the sword. Unexpectedly, the deepest hiding in Bansha City turned out to be an unremarkable female spiritual practitioner. This spiritualist is still a helper from the steward Yan! Zhou Yi had already retreated in his heart. He knew very well that he was definitely not the opponent of the steward Yan and this spiritual woman. As long as they joined forces, he would never survive. But Mu Wushuang obviously didn''t intend to go up and help the steward Yan. She slowly took out a handkerchief from her arms and wiped her beloved sword. After wiping it clean, the sword was sheathed, lifted her foot, and walked in the direction of Steward Xu. Steward Xu looked at Mu Wushuang who was walking towards him with a languid aura. Behind her, there were a dozen headless corpses, with blood flowing all over the ground. Against the light, this woman was like a life-saving demon, every time she approached One step, his vitality seems to be less and less. Then, in despair, he saw her raising his hand, and a blazing flame suddenly appeared above her slender fingers! The flame is beating, as if dancing for joy. Mr. Xu''s eyes are about to split! Chapter 679： Do something Chapter 679 "What are you doing! Don''t come over!" Steward Xu looked at Mu Wushuang who came over, and said with hatred. Today, he is greedy and died unjustly, but no one knows that he once received an ancient magic weapon that can be fostered! He has already planned, and when he is poisoned to death, he will immediately transfer the spirit to the ancient magic weapon, and then take away other people! Today''s hatred, he will return in the future! It is necessary to cut this female spiritually with a thousand swords, and make her die! He didn''t expect that she would walk towards him. But when he saw the strange fire at her fingertips, he immediately understood that the whole person was shaking with fear, and there was no last trace of strategizing. "Don''t come here, I... I have never done anything to hurt you, you can''t kill me for no reason!" He said tremblingly. "You didn''t hurt me, that''s because you haven''t had time to start, Xu Guanjia, don''t you know what is meant by first to be strong?" Mu Wushuang squinted his eyes slightly, like a lazy cat. The flames of her fingertips were jumping excitedly, and she slowly curled her lips with a smile, and said to Xu Guanjia who was full of shock: "Unexpectedly, Xu Guan''s family has also merged with different fires. It is really unexpected. Today Xiaolian can have a full meal. Thanks to Xu Guanjia." After speaking, in the struggle and fear of Steward Xu, with a flick of his finger, the extremely hot flame fell on Steward Xu. Steward Xu yelled, and the abnormal fire in his body appeared. Brahma Flame is one of the ten different fires. It is very powerful. Its shape is like a white tiger, and the flame is red and blazing, but it is similar to the ghost red that has swallowed other strange fires. Compared with Lian, Brahma Flames is nothing short of a witch! The lotus platform of the nether red lotus unfolded, and flames in the shape of lotus petals fluttered, enclosing the flames of Brahma tightly, like a piranha, consuming and fusing the flames of Brahma bit by bit. The alien fire was deprived of Guanjia Xu''s body, and Guanjia Xu''s spirit was immediately severely damaged. Knowing that he had no way to survive, he quickly activated the toxins in his body and wanted to die! Mu Wushuang raised his eyebrows when he noticed this in surprise, feeling very strange that an old fox like Xu Guanjia would not easily beg to death before the last moment, and now he wants to die, showing some weirdness. She will not leave her with any future problems, even if this problem is very weak, so she didn''t want to, pull out the sword, and use a powerful sword to solve it, including the soul is also blasted to ashes by the sword energy ! "Ding!" The storage was dropped on the ground, Mu Wushuang picked it up, threw it into the space, and asked Little Vermilion Bird to organize it for her. Presumably this steward Xu has a lot of profound spirit stones, enough for Little Phoenix and Little Nine Birds to use for a while. She resolved Steward Xu here. On the other side, Steward Yan and Zhou Yi were still fighting fiercely. The battle at the level of Daluo Jinxian can be said to be overwhelming, each showing his magical powers. Steward Yan deliberately dragged Zhou Yi away from the city lord¡¯s mansion. Fight in the far sky to avoid destroying the city lord mansion. Mu Wushuang watched for a while, but didn''t plan to help. In her opinion, Steward Yan is even better. This dark and dark battle lasted for three days and three nights. The monks in the entire Bansha City hid in the house and did not dare to go out. For fear of being affected, sometimes a magic weapon was smashed down, and several buildings in the city collapsed. Going down, a huge pit was formed, and for three days, flying sand and rolling stones, no sky was seen. And as Mu Wushuang expected, the steward Yan finally won. Although he suffered a lot of injuries, he beat Zhou Yi like a dead dog. Of course, he didn''t save Zhou Yi''s life, and he directly took this ambitiously. The captain of the guard killed. The death of Guanjia Xu and Zhou Yi announced the end of the dominance pattern that Bansha City had maintained for nearly two years. The people in Bansha City are rejoicing and happy. In the past two years, in order to make money, Zhou Yi and Xu Guanjia collected taxes and paid mysterious spirit stones everywhere under the guise of the city lord¡¯s mansion to make money. I don¡¯t know how many people are expecting them to die. Now they are finally dead. Someone set off firecrackers at the door! The happiest one is the little city lord¡¯s mother, Mrs. Shangguan. Ever since she was convinced that Guanjia Xu and Zhou Yi had wolf ambitions and wanted to replace her daughter¡¯s lord of the city, she was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to sleep for fear that her husband would pass it on to her daughter¡¯s lord. The position was taken by the treacherous man, fearing that his daughter would be killed. Now the two are dead, there is no threat, and their faces are blooming with joy, and they keep saying that Mu Wushuang is Jianger''s nobleman. Mu Wushuang is Jiang''er''s godmother anyway. She said that she would help her get rid of the wicked person around her as a meeting gift. Naturally, she would not break her promise. Moreover, she did all this not only for Jianger, but also for Jiang''er. She paved the way by herself. But these words, she would not say to Jiang''er, a silly mother-in-law. In private, she had already told Jiang''er and Steward Yan that she was going to build an army in Bansha City, and both of them were very happy, as if, if she wanted Bansha City, they would give her the same. This still surprised her a bit, but it was a good thing, and she didn''t think too much about it, only when they regarded themselves as the noble person that Jianger hit. The establishment of the army did not happen overnight, and Mu Wushuang felt that there were not many people under her who could completely trust her, so she was not in a hurry. But she didn''t expect that Yan Guanjia started to build an army for her in the name of the city lord''s mansion before the wound was recovered. Many people signed up. Steward Yan said that although he established an army in the name of the City Lord''s Mansion, the trained army absolutely only obeys her orders. I hope she can rest assured. Only then did Mu Wushuang realize that the son of Yan Guanjia had previously served as a captain in the mansion of the city lord''s mansion in Qiankun City in the demon world, but because he had offended the lord''s son, he lost his job and started his own business. His son was very good at that time, very capable of leading troops, and once obtained a volume of ancient art of war, whether it is training the army, cultivating loyalty, or leading soldiers to fight. It''s a pity that he offended people who shouldn''t offend him, and his cultivation was half abolished. He was depressed and unable to display his great ambitions. She was a little moved when she heard it, but whether steward Yan''s son could be used for her own use, she had to see it before she knew it. The strict steward kept in mind what the city lord had said before his death, since Mu Wushuang was the person to be guarded by Bansha City for generations, and he was more important than Bansha City in the city lord''s mind, then he would definitely keep his promise and assist the small city lord to help Mu Wushuang together. Although I don¡¯t know why Mu Wushuang is spiritually cultivating, it seems a bit wrong, but Steward Yan used his brain to think that maybe the Pluto and which female spiritual cultivator gave birth to a young female spiritual cultivator during the Spring Festival, it is normal. In short, The blood of Pluto is right. "Those pills have been sold. I will explain to Li Yan again to buy an elixir and the seeds of the elixir. In two days, I will go back to Bansha City with Li Yan. Girl Mu can have a good talk with my son. Talk about it." Steward Yan planned to "sell" his son to Mu Wushuang. Anyway, I can''t work hard outside, maybe I can do something with Mu Wushuang. Chapter 680： Xixi thoughts Chapter 680 Xixi''s Thoughts "Thank you, butler Yan." Mu Wushuang earnestly thanked the steward Yan. A person who is sincere or insincere can tell whether it is true or false in his eyes or actions. She didn''t quite understand why Steward Yan was so enthusiastic about her, but she could see that Steward Yan was absolutely harmless. If this can''t be seen, then she will be a human being for two lives. Steward Yan smiled and said politely, and went to work on other things. Although he was injured in the battle with Zhou Yi, he had a Tier 10 pill given by Mu Wushuang, and now he has recovered a lot, and there is no serious problem. Bansha City was poisoned by Zhou Yi and Xu Guanjia for too long, there are still many things that need to be uprooted, and many things need to be directed by the strict steward himself. After Steward Yan left, Mu Wushuang took her son out of the inn. She planned to go to find food for the beast Bai Ze, who was almost hungry in the space. As soon as she left the inn, she saw a pair of sneaky mother and daughter. The two with disheveled hair, smeared black mud on their faces, and carrying a baggage, walked and looked around, like a guilty conscience. Mu Wushuang squinted his eyes, and the corners of his mouth rose. "Isn''t this the mother and daughter you saw in the fat shopkeeper shop that day?" Long Xuanxi also recognized it. His voice was not small, and as soon as his voice fell, the mother and daughter looked over. When Madam Qian saw Mu Wushuang, she was as scared as a ghost. She heard that her husband Yuan Feng was crushed by this woman! Her brother was also maimed by this woman! Although she felt immense resentment in her heart, and she didn''t know how many times she had cursed secretly, but when she really met this female murderer, she did not dare to say a word, she was afraid of death! She also regretted that if it hadn''t been for making enemies with Mu Wushuang at that time, her brother and husband would have been fine! But she knows, her daughter doesn¡¯t know that this little girl has become arrogant and domineering. Since her father had an accident the day before yesterday, after being mutilated by others, she was retaliated and killed by many people. The family¡¯s money was also taken away by others. It also ran away, and after a few days of hardship, I heard her mother say that the woman she met on the street at that time was killing a thousand swords. It was because of that woman that the family became so miserable. Therefore, as soon as the little girl recognized Mu Wushuang and Long Xuanxi, she immediately cursed: "You two beasts! Give back to my father! Give back my money! You must die! I will definitely want you to pay for my life in the future!" Such vicious and harsh words from a few years old girl are really unexpected. The children should be innocent and lovely, lively and innocent, Mu Wushuang''s eyebrows curled, his eyes cold. As the saying goes, the quality of a child is a portrayal of the adults in the family. It is impossible for a child to speak such vicious words by himself. Only under the influence of an adult can it become so unreasonable. Children are born with bad temperaments, but they are all born with a blank page. No one is born a vicious person. Mu Wushuang is rarely so angry. However, she is now born as a mother. It is really hard for her to understand why a mother can Crooked by their own children. When she thought, if her Xiao Rou''er grew up and became like this, then she would not be worthy of being a mother, or even a human. She turned her head and looked at her son. She suddenly wanted to know what his son thought. She asked: "Xixi, who do you think is more vicious, mother and daughter?" She pointed to the little girl with an arrogant and rude face, and then pointed to Mrs. Qian, who trembled and apologized for all her fear. Long Xuanxi pointed to Madam Qian without hesitation and said: "She''s more vicious, she''s too bad, her daughter is so learned, and everything she says is learned from her. Mother, don''t worry, I will take my sister well and will not let her grow crooked. " He knew that his mother must have seen this little girl and thought of his sister. But he felt that this little girl couldn''t even compare to a strand of her sister''s hair. My younger sister is loved by him, my mother loves me, and the little phoenix and little red **** they take care of. My father must also miss his sister in his heart. Therefore, this annoying little girl is not comparable to his baby sister. . The killing intent in Mu Wushuang''s heart faded suddenly, yes, how could her Xiao Rou''er become crooked? She was so unreasonably worried. And whether other people''s daughters are sinister or vicious, and not crooked, what does it have to do with her! She wanted to kill Madam Qian just now. Then she thought about it. Forget it, Madam Qian did not threaten her. She was too lazy to kill people who were too weaker than her, let alone... The mother and daughter were sneaky, and they must have done something wrong. This Madam Qian looked anxious and kept looking behind her vaguely, as if she was afraid that someone would catch up. Therefore, Mu Wushuang didn''t plan to do anything, and didn''t want to dirty her hands. But she didn''t let Madam Qian go. She almost wanted to kneel and beg for mercy. She didn''t move, with a touch of coercion on her body. Madam Qian didn''t dare to leave if she wanted to go, fearing that she would end up like her husband and brother. Sure enough, a group of people chased him up, beating and scolding at Madam Qian. It turned out that these people were Yuan Feng¡¯s cousins. Madam Qian went to them to hide in distress for fear of being avenged by Yuan Feng¡¯s enemies. But after she was taken in, she avenged her revenge, poisoned a person to death, and stole their family''s money and wanted to escape outside the city. Now that they were caught, they naturally demanded her life as a snake-hearted woman. But Mu Wushuang had left with her son, and she didn''t care what they were going to do. "Mother, I want to discuss something with you." Long Xuanxi said seriously while walking. "Huh? What''s the matter?" Mu Wushuang looked at his son curiously, he rarely said that he wanted to discuss matters in such a serious tone. I want to practice in the place where my mother practiced. Long Xuanxi said. After all, this place is on the street, and he didn''t talk about the space stone wall so as not to be snooped. Mu Wushuang understood what he meant, and she patiently said to her son: "But you are too young, lack of experience, lack of experience, and immature mind. If you encounter a bottleneck, it will be difficult for you to hit the realm yourself." This is the main reason why she does not let her son go to practice on the stone wall. She does not want her son to become a idiot who can only practice. She wants her son to grow up little by little under her wings. Perhaps most mothers in the world don''t want to put any guts on their children, and she does that too. Even if the known opponents are Chujiang King, Shaohua Saintess and others, she has never thought of letting her son practice fast and share the burden for her. "Mother, I have matured a lot. Since my father left us, I have always wanted to be strong, because I want to protect you and my sister for my father, and I want to wait for my sister to grow up. When my mother is busy, I I can protect my sister very well by myself." Chapter 681： Touch porcelain Chapter 681 Mu Wushuang had always known his son''s thoughts, but it was the first time that the mother and son had such a frank conversation. Her son''s serious tone and appearance made her feel a little loose. She should follow his own ideas, he is different from other children of the same age, he is more mature and smart, and more responsible. He takes his sister and his mother very seriously, and regards protecting her mother and sister as a promise to his father. "Good." She only groaned for a while, and then agreed. Long Xuanxi opened his eyes, stopped and looked up at his mother. He thought he needed to say a lot of things to persuade his mother, but he didn''t expect her to agree so soon. He stretched his lips and smiled. Mother is so good, there is no one in this world who is more sensible than her. Mu Wushuang touched her son''s head. His son grew so fast. In seven or eight years, she might have to pad her feet to touch her son''s head. She began to think that the flow rate on the stone wall was too fast, which was ten thousand times that of the outside world. Although the bone age would not change when her son was practicing on it, she would definitely grow up. She didn''t want her son to grow too fast. Now his son''s face is still childish. She wants to watch it for a few more years, if her son suddenly becomes a handsome boy, it will be too soon. Her thoughts turned for a while, and she thought of a way. Spatial Lingquan produced Quanling very early, and Quanling will drip a drop of Lingquan Dew every day. Drinking Lingquan Dew for a long time has the effect of keeping your face forever, but it is said to be forever. Quanlu can maintain its appearance for a hundred years. Of course, this is before. Since the space upgrade, the effect of a bottle of Lingquan Lotion has doubled. If you want your son to grow up normally, it is necessary to drink Lingquan Lu for his son. Fortunately, there is Lingquan Lu, otherwise if you want to have the same effect without side effects, then there will only be elixir. After thinking of a way, Mu Wushuang was lighthearted and took his son around the city. Normally, I don''t want to see the magic repair, the magic repair is always in front of my eyes, now I want to find a magic repair, but the magic repair is nowhere to be seen. However, Bansha City has fewer demonic cultivators, and more demonic cultivators, because there is a teleportation formation here, which can directly connect to the demon world, and many demon cultivators come from the demon world. Magic repairs have no backing in Half Sand City, so there are more magic repairs in the Underworld, which are not common in Half Sand City. There are also many demon cultivators in Bansha City who have lived in the local area for countless generations. In general, the demon cultivators here are not as nasty as those in the underworld. After all, the demons and demons who go to the underworld are fierce desperadoes, and they have nowhere to go, so they go to the underworld, which is a trivial area, to survive, and they dare not take a step out of the underworld for fear of being chased by the enemy. Demon cultivators like Yan Guanjia Fat Shopkeeper are still very good, so she has changed her view of demon cultivators, not because the demon cultivators in the underworld are hateful, she can only be partial. But magic repair is the most annoying. Whether it is outside or in the underworld, magic repair is famous for its insidious cunning. No matter how good you are to a magic repair, he is also a hot stone, not only will he not know the favor Illustrated newspapers, and will avenge revenge. "Mother, there are two magic cultivators there, both of them are in the fairyland." Long Xuanxi suddenly squeezed the palm of his mother''s hand, transmitting the sound. Mu Wushuang looked over, and indeed saw two demons. They seemed to be buying something. They were wearing black and hoodies on their heads. They looked rather low-key. But they seemed to be constantly talking to the little Er in the shop. Mu Wushuang released his spiritual sense. Upon hearing it, the two of them were inquiring about what happened in Bansha City these few days. The corners of her mouth slowly conjured up an indifferent arc, and there is nowhere to look for her shoes. Today, Xiao Baize will have a full meal! The two magic repairs were still inquiring about the news. Bansha City suddenly shuffled the cards. Zhou Yi and Xu Guanjia died. Then some of the previous rules must not count. They were ordered to inquire about Bansha City. What is the situation? Is there any more helper for the strict steward? They have been inquiring about it, and the news they got is that Steward Yan indeed has an extra helper, she is still a spiritual girl, and she is still a goddess of the small city lord in the golden fairy realm. They didn''t know that the spiritual cultivation level of this female spiritual practitioner was not the realm of Jinxian, but the realm of Daluo Jinxian, because all the people who saw Mu Wushuang''s action except Steward Yan were dead. Mu Wushuang took her son and walked over, and when she walked to the side, she winked at his son. Long Xuanxi struggled for a while, and finally nodded to his mother, and walked behind the two Moxiu. Moxiu realized that there was someone behind him. When he turned around, he suddenly sat on the ground and touched the porcelain! "Damn!" This was the first time he had done this kind of thing. He gave a blunt cry, and he was embarrassed by his own acting skills. But who told me that my mother suddenly turned up! Must play Porcelain! The two demon cultivators hadn¡¯t reacted yet. They clearly didn¡¯t touch anyone. How did this child fall to the ground, but they have never been the only ones bullying others, and there is no reason why others bully them. The two demon cultivators sneered. Hands on... "Slap! Slap!" Two palms, the two were slapped out. "How dare you dare to overthrow aunt''s son to the ground!" Mu Wushuang''s eyes were cold, and he stepped forward and stepped on a Moxiu''s hand, "Kcha!", all five fingers were broken! "Ah! Stop it! It is obvious that your son wrestled himself! You are touching porcelain!" Moxiu roared in pain. "Porcelain?" Mu Wushuang seemed to hear a great joke, and looked at the onlookers: "My old mother has such a high level of cultivation, would she still touch her two little girls? What does the old woman picture?" What is the picture? Of course it is to take two demon infants with fairness! Long Xuanxi looked at Niang with admiration. Niangqin''s acting skills are really superb, perfect, and the music is perfect! He seems to have something to learn! The crowd onlookers did not see Long Xuanxi¡¯s blunt acting skills, and Mu Wushuang¡¯s cultivation base was at the realm of Jinxian, and the two demon cultivators were in the realm of Sanxian. There was a difference of tens of thousands of miles between them. She can touch porcelain! The two demon cultivators wanted to cry without tears. They didn''t even touch the corner of the little boy''s clothes. It was obviously that he wrestled by himself, but this female murderer insisted on putting the crime on their heads! "My lord, I am not..." deliberately... A demon cultivator wants to simply recognize it and forget it, and pay as much as it should, because this female spiritual cultivator is terrible. But before he finished speaking, another palm fan came down and fanned it into a pig face! "It''s not! I want to quibble! Sure enough, there is no good thing about magic repair! Today you dare to overthrow my son arrogantly, will you dare to kill someone on the street another day? For the safety of the people in Bansha City, my mother, I will do this today! Look at your demonic cultivators, dare you dare to be rampant in the half-sand city again!" Mu Wushuang looked righteous, and the people around him almost applauded! The two demons were terribly frightened, and they couldn''t think of being touched by porcelain, and their death was approaching. One of the demons, who was not stepped on by Mu Wushuang, ran away in fear! Chapter 682： What origin? Chapter 682 What is the origin? "A guilty conscience wants to run?" Mu Wushuang''s mouth curled up with a faint smile, without any guilt in his heart. Who told these two demons to be uneasy and kind! Before the escaped Mo Xiu escaped far, she was locked in by her immortal power, and this one under her feet wanted to escape too, Mu Wushuang directly broke his neck with one foot! The difference between Jinxian and Sanxian''s immortal power is tens of thousands of miles, Mu Wushuang is not crushing, but abusing food. She easily killed two Demon Xiu, grabbed the Demon Infant of Demon Xiu in her hand, and put it away. "Magic repair is hateful, I am doing harm to the people." She said loudly. Then received fierce applause. Looking at this scene, Long Xuanxi was very impressed. He felt a little embarrassed when he pretended to fall, but now he feels that a man must be able to bend and stretch. Like Niang Qin, killing Mo Xiu in the street was originally an unreasonable matter, but she was performed brilliantly by her mother. Several people cheered, it can be said that he is the only one in heaven and underground, and he still has to learn. After obtaining two demon infants, Mu Wushuang took his son back home. After returning to the inn and setting up a barrier, the mother and son returned to the space. "Eh, oh!" As soon as the mother and son entered, they saw Xiao Rou''er lying next to Bai Ze, squashing his hair with Xiao Chuan''s hands. Bai Ze was stunned and had given up resisting. The speed in the space was faster than outside, which was equivalent to another I''ve been hungry for several days, and I was able to avoid Xiao Rou''er before, but now I don''t even have the energy to move. But when Mu Wushuang came in, Bai Ze, who closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes, his pink nose moved like a cat, looking at her expectantly. "The nose is pretty good." Mu Wushuang saw that Xiao Baize was already weak, so he released the two demon infants she had picked up earlier. As soon as the Demon Infant was released, Xiao Baize stood up abruptly, spread his wings, and sucked the two scared Demon Infants into his mouth as quickly as a gust of wind! Its belly quickly supported, but in the blink of an eye, it had been digested by it, its energy returned, and its snow-white hair was visibly smooth and shiny. But obviously, the two Demon Infants did not fill its stomach. These two Demon Cultivators were based on Sanxian cultivation, and the Demon Infants were only cultivated for a short time, so the Demon Infants were also the lowest level. Fortunately, it finally eats food. Bai Ze, who had not eaten food for many years, finally didn''t have to go hungry this time. "Oh!" Xiao Rou''er crawled towards Bai Ze again. This time it didn''t hide, and reluctantly let Xiao Rou''er squeeze his legs. "Coco!" Xiao Rou''er smiled heartlessly, her two round eyes gleaming. Mu Wushuang picked her up, and whether she understood or not, he still had to educate her not to grab things, let alone pluck her hair at every turn. The little phoenix and the little nine-headed birds were all suffering, and now it was Xiao Baize''s turn. She told Little Vermilion Bird that if she wanted to pluck her hair next time, she would stop her and not let her develop this bad condition. But the little **** demon can understand, he still does his own way, and later learned that someone stopped her, and learned to quietly do "bad things" without people paying attention. But she also likes to catch furry things for a while. After this stage, she won''t be caught by catching her. She is very individual. Of course, this is something later. At this moment, Mu Wushuang had finished educating her daughter, but her daughter did not understand, but felt that her mother''s serious appearance was different from before, so she looked at her elder brother with pitiful eyes, and stretched out her tender white hand, wanting her to hold her. Long Xuanxi had the least resistance to his younger sister. He quickly took her younger sister from his mother''s arms, and gently coaxed her: "My sister, my brother likes you the most!" The little guy smiled immediately and reached out to grab his brother''s hair. Mu Wushuang smiled and shook his head. If Xiao Rou''er becomes crooked in the future, she is definitely spoiled by her brother. But with the pair of little jokes by her side, she felt that no matter how great the ordeal was, she could face it with a smile. After she laughed, she looked at the beast Bai Ze. "You should be able to speak now, right?" Ancient sacred beasts can speak out when they are born, and the inheritance of sacred beasts will be awakened as soon as they are born. Although Mu Wushuang can''t understand how it can be so miserable as a beast, she absolutely doesn''t believe it can''t speak. Sure enough, after she asked, Xiao Baize''s eyes blinked. "If you don''t speak, how do I know if you are still hungry? Do you want to eat?" Mu Wushuang said again when he saw this. Speaking of eating, Xiao Baize''s eyes lit up, and his mouth moved, as if a little loose. She curled her lips and said, "Oh, if you don''t speak, it seems you are not hungry." "I''m still hungry!" Suddenly, a crisp voice echoed in the space. The voice was a bit like a teenager, a bit immature, but it seemed a little more mature than the voice of Little Phoenix, and it sounded almost like Xixi. It seems that this Bai Ze is not a beast that has just been born? As soon as it said this, Xiao Zhu Xiaoque Xiao Fenghuang laughed, and even Long Xuanxi couldn''t help laughing. Xiao Baize lowered his head in embarrassment. If it weren''t for the white hair on his face, I''m afraid he would be able to see his face as red as a cooked shrimp. Mu Wushuang also smiled, but she quickly reduced her smile and said: "I need to have a good talk with you. Come with me." She didn''t want a beast of unknown origin to appear in her space, she had to understand its origin. Bai Ze had to follow him. Mu Wushuang walked into a side hall, and said straightforwardly to Bai Ze: "Although you are a sacred beast, you have also seen it. I have phoenixes, dragon eggs, and nine-headed birds here. There is no shortage of you as a sacred beast. I know that you did not speak at first because you were afraid of your identity, but I can tell you. , I brought you in because my daughter likes you, not your identity." Of course Bai Ze knew this, she only knew her identity later. It also knew that in this dimension, it was nothing at all. Whether it was a phoenix or a nine-headed bird, it was much better than it. What is she telling herself about now? Are you going to drive it away? However, it does not want to leave here. Although that little baby loves to catch it, she is cute and lively and likes herself very much. When she laughs, there seems to be light in her eyes. There is no danger here. It does not have to worry about being caught and sold, nor does it have to worry about being identified. Mu Wushuang continued: "I don''t know your origin, or if you are in danger, let alone what your xinxing is. In the future, I will feed you, and you will become stronger, but what should I do instead? I have children and daughters. As a mother, I cannot take such a big risk." "I''m not a bad person, I won''t avenge revenge!" Bai Ze immediately retorted for himself. "Then you should tell me your history truthfully." Mu Wushuang said to it. "I¡­¡­" Bai Ze shook his head, his tail hung on the ground, and even took a step back, a flash of fear, fear of the past, in his eyes. Mu Wushuang squinted his eyes, it seems that Bai Ze''s past may be a bit complicated. Chapter 683： Poor little thing Chapter 683: The Poor Little Thing Mu Wushuang didn''t know why he was so resistant when talking about Bai Ze''s origins. It seemed to recall something, with fear and hatred flashing in its eyes, but obviously, there were more fears than hatred. Why is the dignified ancient beast so scared? What has it experienced? Although Mu Wushuang felt sorry for it, she did not dare to put the beasts of unknown origin and even complicated conditions in the space. Her children and the little phoenix and the nine-headed bird were all in the space. If Bai Ze was a hidden danger, she would definitely Throw it out cruelly and let it fend for itself. She said cruelly: "I said, I won''t let you from unknown origin stay here, because you are likely to hurt my child. I now give you two choices. One, stay and tell me everything about you, And I recognize my daughter as the master, so no matter how much hatred you have, I will repay you and treat you as my own family. Second, you leave, but I will find a way to strip you of the memories of this time." This is what she thought carefully. If Bai Ze chooses the second one and wants to leave, she will not feel sorry, she will not put the time bomb by her side. However, if it wants to stay, then she will help it. But she is not a Virgin. If she wants to take revenge for what she wants to do, she can take risks for her, then she must recognize Xiao Rouer as the master, this is the price. There is no free lunch in the world. Seeing Xiao Baize lost in thought, head down, his eyelids drooped, his expression unclear. Mu Wushuangdao: "You can think slowly, I will not force you, you have the right to choose." After speaking, she stepped out and gave it time to consider. "Wait." Xiao Baize raised his head. Mu Wushuang turned around and saw the struggle flashing through his eyes, and finally he mustered the courage: "I am willing to tell you my history and past, but I know that after you listen, you will definitely not let me stay." Xiao Baize''s determined tone made her interested. It said this as if it had an enemy. She curled her lips and said: "I just said that, as long as you are willing to speak out and recognize my daughter as the master, no matter what your past or your enemies, I will protect you like my family!" The phrase "self-family" made Xiao Baize''s eyes a little moist. It has never had a family member. Everyone it knows is people with ulterior motives. No one has ever told him sincerely about treating him as his family. But it doesn''t believe that after listening to what she wants to say, she will say it as a family member again, but it...want to try, maybe, she is different? "I am the last white beast in the world." It began to tell its story. "My parents fell in ancient times. They are old and dead, and their longevity has come to an end. In order to let me live longer, when I was born, they sealed me into the best spirit stone. I was sealed and slept for millions of years until someone discovered me ten years ago." "I don''t know how I woke up. When I woke up, I was in the Demon Realm. The first person I saw was the Qianxing Immortal Emperor of the Demon Realm." Hearing this, Mu Wushuang frowned. She didn''t expect that Bai Ze was awakened by the Immortal Emperor Qianxing, so the fear, fear and hatred that she had seen from the bottom of its eyes should also be towards Immortal Emperor Qianxing. Because if the Immortal Emperor Qianxing treats it well, it wouldn''t be so weak, and it wouldn''t appear here with shame. This is interesting, Xiao Baize''s enemy, but the immortal emperor Yifang! No wonder it just said that after she knew its origin, she would not keep it. Bai Ze looked at Mu Wushuang''s expression, his eyes were a little disappointed, but he continued to speak, as if he finally had a confession object, and wanted to finish it all at once. "I was sealed as soon as I was born. After I woke up, I was ignorant, ignorant of the world, and I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. He ate me a demon infant, and I regarded him as a relative. However, after eating the demon infant of Da Luo Jinxian , The divine power that I burst out shocked him, I still remember the greedy look in his eyes, he is the immortal emperor of the demon world, he wanted to make the entire demon world unmatched and unmatched, so he hit me On his head." "He stopped feeding me anything, detained me in the dark underground, and constantly sent people to fill me with all kinds of medicines. Then I learned from those who gave me medicine that he wanted me to reach adulthood as soon as possible. , Because when I am an adult, I can...be able to...breed." Its tone choked, tears of humiliation filled its eyes. Mu Wushuang clenched his fists angrily, his eyes full of anger and distress. How old was it then, it was just born! He is a kid who knows nothing! However, the Immortal Emperor Thousand Stars actually wanted to urge it to grow up and let it bred! It''s just abnormal! In order to grow the entire monster clan, Immortal Qianxing put his idea on the beast Bai Ze. He wanted Bai Ze to breed continuously after he became an adult, so that countless great monsters of the monster clan could give birth to the blood of the beast. Can get stronger and stronger! However, has he ever thought that although Bai Ze has been sealed for millions of years, it is actually just a beast that has just been born! It is no different from those newborn babies! It was as white as a page of white paper, treating him as a relative, but he showed it such a private and ugly humanity! Mu Wushuang took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, squatted down and stretched out his hand, touching Bai Ze''s head, as gentle as she usually strokes the heads of her son and daughter. She said softly to it: "It''s all over, you have escaped, haven''t you? You will be able to double the damage you suffered, and I will help you." Bai Ze whirled tearfully, looked at her in shock, she actually said that she would help it! She wasn''t afraid, she didn''t get rid of it! Tears flowed out of the eye sockets, and Mu Wushuang wiped it off, and said gently: "Man, you can only cry this time, and you will not shed tears after bleeding." Bai Ze cried more fiercely. The little phoenix outside heard the movement inside, and said to his heart, he did not expect that Bai Ze, a cold and non-talking beast, turned out to be a little crying bag! Too subverting the image! Next time it will not taunt it, lest it cry again. Mu Wushuang comforted Bai Ze in it for a long time. After all, it was just a child who had been detained for many years, lacking love, full of defense, and extremely vigilant towards everyone, as if painting the ground in prison, closing himself. Do not communicate with the outside world. It was also the poorest little thing she had ever seen. Chapter 684： Tricky Chapter 684 Xiao Baize opened his heart and told Mu Wushuang what it had experienced. Its experience was so miserable, she was very angry when she heard it. But when he heard it aggrieved that when he hadn''t eaten for ten years, he was beaten by many demons on the way to escape, and Mu Wushuang almost couldn''t help laughing. Sorry, she didn''t want to laugh, but she couldn''t help it! Moxiu was originally the food in the eyes of the divine beast Bai Ze. Later, he was sold to a pet shop by Yao Xiu with a strange-looking gimmick. No one disputes that it is the worst beast in history, right? From birth to today, I ate a meal. After that, I have been hungry for ten years, and there is no one. No wonder it just saw the two demon infants, its eyes glowed. Mu Wushuang patted its head and said to it: "Well, I won''t make you hungry anymore. Just stay here and practice hard. When you become stronger, I will take you to revenge." Xiao Baize raised his head and said: "The Immortal Emperor Qianxing is still sending someone to find me secretly. I might bring you a catastrophe, you... are you sure you want to take me in?" "I speak my words and never break my words." Mu Wushuang said. "but¡­¡­" Xiao Baize still finds it hard to believe, has a dreamlike feeling, it is obviously a trouble, is she really willing to keep herself? It said so much, but it was because it had never said it to anyone and wanted to talk it out. It thought that after it had finished speaking, she would send it away without hesitation, so as not to get mad. To leave it, it means to be an enemy of the Immortal Emperor! In the entire fairy world, there are only four immortal emperors who are enemies of the immortal emperor. What is the disaster of extinction? "Since I am willing to keep you, I am sure to protect you. You can rest assured, but you must remember that from today onwards, Xiao Rou''er, my daughter, is your master. You must always be loyal to her, you Can it be done?" Mu Wushuang looked at it seriously and said. Xiao Baize''s eyes moved, staring at her for a long time, as if to see if she was lying, whether she was sincere, and finally, it nodded solemnly: "I can do it." ... Xiao Rou''er was supported by her mother, standing on the ground, she could stand firm, if she let go, she would definitely stagger. Bai Ze was standing in front of her, Xiao Rou''er stretched out her hand and grabbed it, and she shed a small amount of hair on her chest, like a little demon. She giggled, the corners of her mouth split, and a few drops of water dripped on the ground. She was innocent, tender and lovely, and she looked like a little angel. Bai Ze approached her and touched her small eyebrows. Xiao Rou''er didn''t feel the pain, and a drop of blood came out from the center of her eyebrows. Bai Ze took the initiative to carry out the spirit contract, so close, it could smell See the fragrant milk fragrance, sweet and very good smell. The corners of its mouth rose up, and there was a little master, who seemed pretty good. After the contract was concluded, Xiao Rou''er didn''t understand anything, but she could feel that something was different. She was so excited that Bai Ze retreated quickly, otherwise she would lose a bunch of hair. After Xiao Baize stepped back, he knelt on one knee and said to Xiao Rou''er: "From today onwards, I will recognize dragons and softness as the main beasts of Baize. We will always be loyal and protect our masters with a lifelong bond." Mu Wushuang smiled comfortedly and placed her daughter on Bai Ze''s back. Her little hands immediately grasped Xiao Baize''s wings tightly. Obviously, she had experience riding on Little Phoenix and Little Nine-headed Bird. Xiao Baize spread out her white wings and took her to whizz around in the space. Mu Wushuang looked at his son, with a petting smile on his face, as if he was very happy for his sister. she says: "Your father has a divine beast, and your mother has a divine beast. Now your sister has a divine beast. Only you don''t!" Long Xuanxi smiled confidently: "Mother, I have inherited your summoning ability. In the future, my natal contract beast will definitely not be worse than the divine beast. I have this confidence!" Mu Wushuang nodded and said with satisfaction: "Yes, your life has just begun. In the future, you will have countless opportunities, and no one knows what the future will be like." She thought that when her son grows up, he will definitely leave her wings, and only in this way will he grow faster and grow into a towering tree no less than his father. "Mother, my sister has the sacred beast Bai Ze to play with her, I am going to practice on it." Long Xuanxi said to his mother. "So fast?" "Well, I have already considered it." She patted her son on the shoulder, and said, "Okay, mother respects your choice, but if you encounter a bottleneck, don''t rush into it. You also need to practice step by step. Remember to find your mother if you have something to do." Long Xuanxi nodded earnestly and said: "Mother, I know in my heart that I will not worry my mother." Seeing that his son had made up his mind, Mu Wushuang handed the prepared Lingquanlu to him. "My mother never gave you this, because I''m afraid you won''t grow up. But since you are going to practice on the stone wall, Lingquanlu must drink it, otherwise the mother will see you next time and find that you have become a A handsome boy, my mother will not recognize him." Long Xuanxi pursed his lips and said, "Isn''t it okay for me to grow up all at once? When I go outside later, others thought I was my mother''s younger brother." Mu Wushuang squeezed his cheek: "No, mother still wants to watch you grow up little by little, you grow too fast, mother will not accept it! And next time your father sees you, if it is true What if I don¡¯t recognize it?" Talking about daddy, Long Xuanxi''s little face was a little silent. He looked up at his mother and said, "Mother, when Xixi becomes stronger, he will take his mother and sister to find daddy. Daddy must miss us very much. " "Well, maybe your father is also looking for us." Mu Wushuang smiled and kneaded his son''s cheeks, and said, "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. You have also seen that your mother is developing power. One day, my mother will bring her own power to fight a **** way and take your father back!" Long Xuanxi sneered. Mother''s words seemed like bandits snatching relatives. ... Watching his son enter the cultivation state, and then watching his daughter play with Bai Ze heartlessly, Mu Wushuang raised his lips and suppressed the longing for his father from the bottom of his heart. After leaving the space, her face became a lot heavier. The divine beast Bai Ze is indeed tricky, not as relaxed as she just showed in the space. It is a sacred beast, it has only escaped for a few months, Immortal Emperor Qianxing has been sending people to search for it in secret. And it came all the way to Bansha City, and it would definitely leave clues. She had to wipe out those traces completely before the people of Qianxing Immortal Emperor could find her, so that no one could doubt her. Although she can change her face and leave as soon as she leaves, she is in contact with the city lord''s mansion and is the godmother of the small city lord. If it is discovered that the beast Bai Ze is related to her, the city lord mansion will definitely not escape. Chapter 685： Long story short Chapter 685 Feifeng Auction House. Fat shopkeeper Li Yan and a lame middle-aged Demon Xiu returned from Qiankun City in the Demon Realm. This middle-aged demon revision is Yan Mingxuan, the son of Yan Guanjia. He looks a bit like Yan Guan''s parents. He has a square face, thick eyebrows and big eyes, but Yan Mingxuan is unsmiling and looks very serious. Even if he has leg problems, his back is straight. Steward Yan patted Yan Mingxuan on the shoulder, and said with emotion: "Finally I look forward to you!" He is just such a son. Although he grew up by his side, Yan Mingxuan has always had his own ambitions since he grew up. Bansha City is too small for him to use his fists. It takes nearly a hundred years to go to Qiankun City. . The result was such a fate. Hey. But in short, steward Yan is very happy that his son can come to Bansha City. Yan Mingxuan said: "I came back just to see you. I heard that your longevity has increased. I am very happy for you, but you said you want me to lead the army in Bansha City. I don''t think there is anything to discuss." Yan Mingxuan thinks that his father''s talk about training the army must be a small mess, because he wants him to return to Bansha City, but he would rather do business in a big city than shrink in such a small city. In the big city, there may still be a day to display ambitions, but in such a small city, what is the difference from waiting for the elderly to die? Steward Yan knew that he would say this, and was a little angry in his heart. He is a lot of age. What''s wrong with hoping his son can be by his side? This guy is too unfilial! However, Yan Mingxuan''s temper was so terrible, and he had no choice. The steward Yan knew that his son still had some abilities, but he was unfair to others. "Hmph, you are right now, and later you will have a good talk with Girl Mu to make sure you don''t want to leave!" Yan Mingxuan shook his head, not paying attention to his father''s words. How capable is a little girl to move him? Said Cao Cao arrived. Mu Wushuang came over and greeted everyone with a smile. "This is the dog, Yan Mingxuan." Steward Yan introduced her, then introduced her to Yan Mingxuan: "This is the girl Mu I told you, the godmother of the small town lord." "Miss Mu." Yan Mingxuan nodded lightly at her, not thinking she was outstanding. Of course, high cultivation is indeed capable, but he can''t see any other shining points in this female spiritual practitioner. She wants to train the army? It must be a guardian of a hundred people! Mu Wushuang greeted Yan Mingxuan with a smile. "Miss Mu, these are the elixir and elixir seeds I brought back for you!" The fat shopkeeper Li Yan gave her something with a smile. Since he just knew that Guanjia Xu and Zhou Yi had fallen under her and Guanjia Yan, he was in a particularly good mood. He said: "This elixir is not easy to buy, and the quality is very good. It cost 30 million high-grade profound spirit stones to auction. I have never done so much in my life!" Mu Wushuang smiled and said, "This time it''s really hard work for Li shopkeeper!" Before they came back, Steward Yan had told her that the things she had explained were done. In the great cities of the Demon Realm, although the nine-tier pill is easy to sell, the price is much lower than that of Bansha City. Especially her nine-tier pill are sold in large quantities, and the price is naturally lower. Li Yan originally wanted to sell her one by one, so as to make more money, but Mu Wushuang didn''t think it was necessary. She didn''t lack this price difference. This elixir is only a first-grade elixir, and the price has reached 30 million, which shows how high the price of the elixir is. The tenth-order pill was only two to three million, and the elixir directly doubled. In such a comparison, the nineth-order pill was cheaper, only one or two hundred thousand high-grade profound spirit stones. If she can become an elixir master and refine an elixir, then she will definitely not have to worry about the profound spirit stone in the future. "The remaining mysterious spirit stones are used to buy all kinds of immortal medicine seeds. Immortal medicine seeds are not cheap. There are many types you want, and many of them are relatively rare. Add up to more than two hundred. The price of selling nine-order pill is almost spent." Said the fat shopkeeper. After finishing talking, he said: "Miss Mu, these immortal medicine seeds are not easy to plant. At least we don¡¯t have a place where you can plant live immortal medicine in Banshacheng. If you want to plant it, you¡¯d better find a place where the spirit of the profound spirit is abundant. That''s fine." Immortal medicine is no better than ordinary medicinal materials. Not only does it have to be rich in profound spirit, it also needs fertile soil and suitable temperature, otherwise it is difficult to survive. "Thank you, shopkeeper Li, for reminding me, I know." She responded with a smile. Naturally, she didn''t need to find a place to plant immortal medicine. After the space was upgraded, the medicine field was also upgraded, and the little Vermilion bird deliberately cultivated many medicine fields, waiting for the seeds of the medicine. The environment in the space is not worse than those that specialize in planting immortal medicines! Moreover, the flow of time is fast, and it is irrigated with spring water, no matter what kind of medicinal material, it can grow well. But she remembered the kindness of the fat shopkeeper. Li Yan also talked about a lot of things about Qiankun City, where the prosperity is not comparable to a small half-sand city. Mu Wushuang was a little moved, thinking that when the time was right, he would go to the Demon Realm again. After the conversation, Mu Wushuang gave her prepared thank-you gift to the shopkeeper Zhang and Yan Mingxuan. The pill that the two of them helped her sell, brought back the elixir and the seeds of the elixir. She naturally did not make them work in vain. The fat shopkeeper refused to accept it. She smiled and said: "It''s all small things, worthless, just keep them, I don''t dare to trouble you anymore if you don''t like this." When she said so, the fat shopkeeper and Yan Mingxuan accepted the things. They didn''t open it to see what it was, but thought it was really worthless. When they discovered that there were actually two Tier 10 pills inside, it was natural for them to be surprised. Steward Yan introduced Yan Mingxuan to Mu Wushuang again: "Miss Mu, don¡¯t look at Mingxuan. He has a low cultivation base and lame legs, but he used to be very capable. The tens of thousands of soldiers in Qiankun City are all trained by him. The City Lord''s Mansion is so well-trained, it is Ming Xuan''s credit back then!" "Can I take the liberty to ask what happened to Brother Yan''s legs?" She said. She could see that Yan Mingxuan¡¯s legs were not like ordinary problems, because even if a monk had his legs cut off, as long as he had the ability, he could still connect them and recover as before, but she felt that the wound on his leg seemed to be Something is stuck on it. "It''s a long story..." Steward Yan sighed. "Long story short." Yan Mingxuan obviously didn''t want to bring up this matter, but out of politeness, he still wanted to answer when someone asked. Instead of letting his father say it, he might as well say it himself. "I offended the son of the city lord. He sent someone to abolish my cultivation base and cut off one of my legs with a magic weapon." Sure enough. Magic soldier? The magic weapon is the magic weapon, Mu Wushuang raised his eyebrows slightly, is the magic weapon rotten on the street now? Can even the son of the City Lord''s Mansion be able to get the artifact? What she didn''t know was that the artifact used by the Lord''s Mansion of Qiankun City was not his own, but someone else''s borrowed. There are very few artifacts, and of course it is impossible to ruin the streets. But if it is a magical weapon, it makes sense why his legs are not getting better. Chapter 686： Mayfly shakes the tree Chapter 686 The Qi on the artifact is different from the immortal artifact. It has divine power. Ordinary people are injured by the artifact and need to rest for a long time. What''s more, Yan Mingxuan''s entire leg was cut off, and the divine power of the artifact was attached to his wound. It would be even more impossible for him to recover as before, unless a strong person above the immortal king realm healed him. Or, there is an elixir dedicated to recovering from such injuries. Coincidentally, Mu Wushuang was confident that he could refine such an elixir. But she didn''t say it. She still needs to observe Yan Mingxuan again. Although she trusted Yan Mingxuan, it didn''t mean that she would trust his son unconditionally. She didn''t know whether Yan Mingxuan had the strength to make her look different. "Although Ming Xuan has a problem with his legs, it does not affect his training in the army." Steward Yan speaks for his son. Yan Mingxuan said impatiently: "I will not stay in this small place in Bansha City." "You rebel, why are you not obedient!" Butler Yan was very angry. Mu Wushuang smiled and stopped the steward Yan, and said: "Let me talk to Brother Yan first." Steward Yan nodded and went out with Li Yan, leaving room for her and Yan Mingxuan. As soon as they left, Yan Mingxuan said directly: "Miss Mu, although I have a disabled leg and a loss of cultivation base, I still have big ambitions. My full body abilities need a bigger stage to display. Although I am arrogant, I don¡¯t have real skills. Saying that, so, I¡¯m sorry, I will not stay in Bansha City to train a small army of hundreds for you." "Hundreds of people?" Mu Wushuang smiled: "I''m afraid you have a misunderstanding about the army I am going to build. What kind of army is a hundred people? At least two to three thousand people can be called an army." "Twenty to thirty thousand?" Yan Mingxuan gave her a surprised look, and then smiled: "Miss Mu, don''t laugh, the entire Bansha City has a population of only forty to fifty thousand people." "To be precise, excluding old and weak women and children, there are a total of 38,000 people." She said. "What do you mean? Is it possible that you want the entire half-sand city''s monks to join your army? How is this possible? It''s just whimsical!" Yan Mingxuan shook his head. In his father''s mouth, this female spiritual practitioner was excellent in every way, but in his opinion, she was just an arrogant one. Mu Wushuang was very calm: "As long as there is money, nothing is impossible." As long as you join the army and give you a lot of profound spiritual stones, someone will come in with their heads broken. Moreover, she has not only built an army of thirty or forty thousand people! As long as there are enough profound spirit stones, can''t she attract people from the demon world? As for how to train sincerely, it is natural to find someone who has the ability, and it depends on whether this Yan Mingxuan has the ability! Yan Mingxuan also understands that money is omnipotent, but... "Miss Mu, you may not understand how much profound spirit stone it will cost to build an army, not to mention that if you want to attract people to join in, it will only increase the cost!" With that said, he calculated the account of the 10,000-person army, where to spend money, and how many profound spirit stones it would spend every day. For example, he told Mu Wushuang that he wanted to get rid of her unrealistic establishment of an army. idea. "...Calculating, 10,000 people will spend at least 1,000 high-grade profound spirit stones a day!" He said. Mu Wushuang nodded: "It''s okay, a bit less than I thought." After all, the little nine-headed bird has to eat a thousand high-grade profound spirit stones a day. Listening to him saying this carefully, she thought he was indeed capable. Yan Mingxuan shook her head, thinking that she was a dead duck with a hard mouth. "Thirty thousand people are 3,000 per day, and 90,000 high-grade profound spirit stones in one month! Over one million high-grade profound spirit stones in one year!" Seeing that there was still no expression on Mu Wushuang''s face, he frowned and said: "Just now this was just the cost of the army''s food and drink! If everyone pays a monthly salary of 50 high-grade mysterious spirit stones every month, it will be 1.5 million a month, and one thousand eight hundred in a year. Ten thousand high-grade profound spirit stones! Of course, you can reduce it to 30 yuan, but the number of people willing to join is definitely limited. Don''t think everyone in Bansha City will join in." Although the number of 30 high-grade mysterious spirit stones is not small, there are also 30,000 middle-grade mysterious spirit stones, but they want to raise an army desperately devoted to you. They must be too few. "So, I advise you to quickly dispel this idea, you can''t afford the army..." "One hundred yuan." Mu Wushuang said suddenly. "What?" Yan Mingxuan looked at her suspiciously. "I mean, everyone''s monthly payment has been increased to one hundred high-grade Xuan Lingshi, and there will be additional rewards during festivals, and those who have made military merits will receive more rewards." She looked at Yan Mingxuan''s eyes and said slowly. Yan Mingxuan only found it absurd. As far as he knew, all her profound spirit stones were used to buy an elixir and elixir seeds. How could she have the courage and confidence to say these things? The monthly salary of one person is one hundred high-grade profound spirit stones, which is equivalent to one hundred thousand middle-grade profound spirit stones. Even in a place as big as Qiankun City, the monthly salary of the soldiers raised is only forty or fifty, she actually said that it doubled! Isn''t it ridiculous? In one year, the Guangyue salary is 36 million high-grade profound spirit stones. Does she think she can afford it? To be honest, Yan Mingxuan''s heart is full of disappointment at this time. He returned to Bansha City, but he still reported a glimmer of hope. But when he saw Mu Wushuang''s first glance, he felt that she was too young, and now he was even more disappointed, thinking that she was too arrogant and unrealistic. "Sorry, I am going back to Qiankun City." Yan Mingxuan got up in disappointment, ready to go out. Mu Wushuang said calmly: "Qiankun City is your sad place. You can''t show your ambitions when you go back. No one will offend the son of the city lord''s family for a half disabled person." Yan Mingxuan paused, Mu Wushuang''s words undoubtedly poke his pain. "Are you laughing at me? Want to let me stay? It''s a pity that you made the wrong calculation." "No, on the contrary." Mu Wushuang curled his lips and said: "Don''t you want to regain your cultivation, raise your legs, make contributions, and then fight back? If others bully you, you should return it thousands of times." Yan Mingxuan clenched his fists, why didn''t he want to return it! However, the person is aloft, he is like an ant stepped into the mud on the ground, facing each other, it is tantamount to shaking a tree! His fist loosened weakly, and his breath became decadent. "Do you think you can''t do it? Yes, with your ability, you really can''t." Mu Wushuang''s words were tantamount to stabbing him again. But her voice changed, her tone was confident, as if with a kind of magic: "But I can help you and make your revenge easy!" Chapter 687： Lingering Chapter 687 Yan Mingxuan turned his head awkwardly and asked Mu Wushuang: "How can you help me?" "I can restore your cultivation level and make your legs better. I can also make you advance faster and make you the commander-in-chief of tens of thousands of soldiers. Do you think, in this way, you can''t take revenge? " With a faint smile on Mu Wushuang''s face, those dark eyes looked at him like this. "Let¡¯s not talk about whether you have that kind of ability. First of all, to build an army, you don¡¯t have so many profound spirit stones." Yan Mingxuan said seriously. He seemed to have been bewitched by her just now, and subconsciously took her words seriously. Now that he has recovered, he feels that she is whimsical again. Mu Wushuang didn''t argue with him, and with a wave of his hand, he took out several large bottles of medicine pills, opened the cork, and said lazily: "Do you see that I am like a lord who lacks money?" Yan Mingxuan was shocked when he saw this! "This... is this all tenth-order pill?" He scanned it roughly, there are at least hundreds of them here! He couldn''t believe it. The two hundred nine-tier pill that Li Yan took to Qiankun City had shocked him for a long time, but how could this picture give him a big impact! Although the tenth-order pill is not as valuable as the elixir, but the tenth-order pill is also a good pill that is quite sought-after in the immortal world! A tenth-tier pill of two to three million high-grade profound spirit stones, then adding up here, isn''t it... Yan Mingxuan was shocked by this number! He was wrong! He never dared to look down upon people anymore! The female spirituality in front of me is too simple! Yan Mingxuan blushed at the words he said before. People are much richer than he thought! He thought she was whimsical, idiotic and dreamy! "Girl Mu, I''m sitting down and watching the sky!" Yan Mingxuan arched his hand and said to her, looking ashamed. Mu Wushuang''s face was still very calm, she neither mocked nor showed off, she joked: "It''s okay, after all, you still don''t know me. When you get in touch with me more, you will find that this shock is nothing." Closer to home, she said to Yan Mingxuan: "So, Brother Yan is still interested in joining me now?" Yan Mingxuan pondered for a while, then agreed. He likes to lead troops to train. He used to think that he was the reincarnation of the **** of war, full of passion and fighting spirit. Once on the training ground, he was the most confident and majestic person. He was confident that he could bring out a powerful army, but he always It is difficult to find people who agree with him, and no place to display his ambitions. Now, the army Mu Wushuang wants to build is more than the number of soldiers in the City Lord''s Mansion of Qiankun City, and he can finally display his ambition! He agreed, but Mu Wushuang needed to test his ability to lead the army. After all, he still needs to lead the army to fight in the future! So all afternoon, they were in the room talking about the sky. Coming out of the room, Mu Wushuang was very relaxed, because Yan Mingxuan was indeed a talent, he had a strong theoretical knowledge, he had also obtained a volume of ancient art of war, and he was very good at leading soldiers in battle. Tao, the previous Qiankun City really buried this talent, and she was confident that Yan Mingxuan would lead her army. After solving a worry, she naturally relaxed. But after seeing the fat shopkeeper, she remembered about Bai Ze, and her mind became a little heavier. "Treasurer Li, I have something to talk to you." "Okay, I''ll go over." As soon as Steward Yan left at Yan Mingxuan, he pulled him to ask questions. After knowing that he had agreed to Mu Wushuang, he let out a long sigh and smiled constantly. "Treasurer Li, I want to ask, do you remember the four-legged beast you sold me back then?" Mu Wushuang asked the fat shopkeeper. "Of course I remember, why? Is this four-legged beast too fierce and has caused trouble?" The fat shopkeeper worried: "If it has caused trouble and your child doesn''t like it, you can send it to me." Mu Wushuang smiled and shook his head. The fat shopkeeper is really good, but Bai Ze''s identity is unusual. She can''t tell him that the four-legged beast is the divine beast Bai Ze, so as not to get him into trouble. Of course, the daughter took a look at Bai Ze, which is regarded as taking advantage of the fat shopkeeper, and she will definitely compensate the fat shopkeeper in the future. She said: "The four-legged beast is very obedient. My children like it very much, but I''m very curious about its origin, so I want to ask, do you remember who it was when you sold the four-legged beast to you? ?" The fat shopkeeper nodded without thinking about it: "Of course I remember that I know the demon cultivator who sells four-legged beasts, so I am very impressed. He is not a native of Bansha City. He is a demon cultivator from outside. He often buys some pills and other medicines and sells them in the prefectures to make a difference. He spent more than half of the time in the underworld. He didn''t know what he was doing in the Immortal Burying Desert that day. He came back in the middle of the night, and he brought a four-legged beast and sold it to me. "Most of the night?" It seems that not many people saw Bai Ze that day, which is a good thing. "Yes, I knocked on the door in the middle of the night and said that I was going to sell me a strange-looking thing. At that time, the four-legged beast was full of blood. He should have beaten it. He said that if I sold it, he would return to the underworld overnight." Back to the underground palace, Mu Wushuang nodded, thinking in his heart. "How is the character?" she asked. The fat shopkeeper didn''t know why she asked about character, but still replied: "This demon cultivator likes to take advantage of him. People who know him in Bansha City don''t like him very much. I don''t know if his character is good or not." Mu Wushuang nodded again, and looked at the plain, round face of the fat shopkeeper. She hesitated a bit. She wanted to ask the fat shopkeeper the demon Xiu''s appearance and name? Fat shopkeeper should be very confused. The fat shopkeeper saw that she looked at herself like this, but he didn''t know why he scratched his head and said: "How about I take you to find him?" She waved her hand quickly, "That''s not necessary." She can find it by herself. "In fact, there is nothing wrong, I just ask casually." She laughed. The fat shopkeeper didn''t think much. Mu Wushuang only stayed in Bansha City for one more day before he was ready to return to the underworld. She had already asked Bai Ze about the appearance of the person who arrested it, and she knew that she planned to deal with this person as soon as possible, so that this clue could be cut off. She gave full authority to the establishment of the army to the steward Yan Mingxuan and his son. She explained everything that should be explained. A lot of Tier 10 pills were left for them to discount. As for the results, she believed in what she chose. people. After leaving the city, Mu Wushuang silently changed her face, changed her dress and appearance in the underworld, and the breath on her body also turned into a cold ghost repair breath. Unexpectedly, it didn''t take long before I changed my face, I saw a few demons hiding sneakily not far away. The corners of her lips rose slowly: "These few demonic cultivators are really lingering, and there are still patience waiting here! Xiao Baize, this time you can have a full meal again!" Chapter 688： huge changes Chapter 688 "Seven or eight days have passed! Why haven''t you seen Mu Wushuang''s stinky lady!" "Damn it, let us guard so long that we can''t even see the figure!" "If it hadn''t been for the turmoil in Bansha City a few days ago, now that I have strict control, I would have gone in early to find her! Kill that stinky lady!" "Didn''t we go in with two demons to inquire about the situation before, it seems they haven''t come out yet!" "Who knows where she went! If we can''t guard her, the boss will have to let us lose the skin!" When Mu Wushuang discovered several demons, the demons hadn''t noticed her yet. At this time they were cursing, and did not notice that the master in their mouth was just approaching them. "If Lao Tzu stays with that girl, I will definitely take her..." "What about her?" A cold and slightly mocking voice came from behind them. Several demons shuddered in fright, and when they looked back, they turned out to be the evil star! "No...nothing!" The demon cultivator who had just spoken said quickly in fear. He cursed her just now, just to take advantage of the quickness of his tongue, not to really provoke Wushuang. After all, the four of them only have the cultivation base of the real fairyland, and I heard that she is the cultivation base of the golden fairyland, and there is also a divine tool. Even the two brothers Gouqi and Goping at the peak of the golden fairyland are not her opponents. The four of them are Add up to not dare to really face her! Who wants to die! They followed her only because they ordered to follow her to see where she went. "Really? How did I hear someone say they were going to kill me?" Mu Wushuang''s dark eyes were as plain as water, but the pressure on his body poured out like a mountain! Several demons suddenly cried out in their hearts, why these words were heard by this lady! If this girl''s cultivation base is not so high, do they still need to pretend to be a grandson? Killed her a long time ago! But what is helpless is that this girl''s cultivation base is too high! "My lord, you heard it wrong! You must have heard it wrong!" "Yes, my lord, how dare we say you!" Several demons begged for mercy. Mu Wushuang put away the coercion, and when several demonic cultivators were delighted about it, her killing intent suddenly struck! "What you mean is that my ears are not so good! So I can''t speak, kill!" A few people hadn''t reacted yet, she had already taken her sword out of its sheath, and the killing was boiling! Before a few demons died, they were still thinking about it, they knew she was going to kill someone, and they still pretended to be a grandson! Throwing the four demon infants into the space, Mu Wushuang bounced a spark, and several corpses immediately lost no ashes. Mu Wushuang curled his lips and was very satisfied with the Nether Red Lotus that had swallowed the Brahma flames. Xiao Lian became stronger and stronger. He had swallowed several different fires one after another. He also advanced to the stage. He has already escaped the category of the different fires. Compared with the most powerful sacred flames in the fairy world, I am afraid it is not bad! Not only is it good in alchemy, but it can also be unexpected in battles. With the current strength of the Netherworld Red Lotus, it can be burned on the golden fairy, even if it is not dead, it will be able to take off a layer of skin. In the space, Xiao Baize swallowed the four trembling Demon Infants in one bite, and finally got a full stomach, lying on the ground very contentedly, and began to sleep. This is true deep sleep. It hasn''t had a good night''s sleep for a long, long time. In other words, since it wakes up to now, this is its first good sleep. After sleeping, black and smelly dirt began to appear on its hair. Xiao Rou''er was still playing next to it. After smelling the smell, she immediately crawled away with her hands and feet together until she reached a place where the smell could not be smelled. give up. Little Vermillion Bird laughed. However, Bai Ze was still sleeping. The dirt it discharged was the poison that he had been infused in these years and could not be discharged from the body. After eating this time, he recovered a lot of ability, so he can automatically discharge the poison from the body. . When Bai Ze woke up, its face turned black, because it was so stinky, everyone laughed, and even Xiao Rou''er, who likes to play with it, was far away. After it was cleaned, she took the initiative to find Xiao Rou''er, and Xiao Rou''er stopped playing with it. I have to say that genes are powerful, and Xiao Rou''er, like her father, has a habit of cleanliness! A few days later, Xiao Rouer looked for it to play. This was because she was tired of watching the little pet fish dancing. If it hadn''t been for the little pet fish to fall out of favor, it would be a long time before her little master would not dislike it. Xiao Baize understood this time, and he had to be clean in the future so that he would not be disliked by his little master! Mu Wushuang returned to Guixiu City. A few demons guarding the gate of the city, Moxiu, after seeing her, went back to report the letter sneakily. Mu Wushuang didn''t care, this trip to Half Sand City was undoubtedly a huge gain for her. As long as the army is built, she will be more confident. By then, she would no longer be afraid of any monsters. She was walking on the road to the ghost repairing city, and along the way, there were many curious eyes cast by many people, and there were also many hostile eyes. "My lord, you are back!" "My lord is back!" "Hello, my lord!" As soon as Mu Wushuang returned to Manduo City, the atmosphere suddenly changed. The ghost cultivators were very kind when they met her! She also found that in just a few days, Mandala City has undergone tremendous changes. The city used to be deserted and deserted, but now it is very lively. There are many shops on the streets and many people on the streets. Set up a stall to sell things. "Sister Wushuang! You are finally back!" Xing Chen happened to see Mu Wushuang on the road, and ran towards her with a look of excitement, like a cute and clingy dog! "Yes, the cultivation base has advanced to the next level." Mu Wushuang praised him. Xing Chen smiled and said, "That''s because of the blessing of sister Wushuang''s guidance!" Had it not been for her patiently to guide him to the problem, he would be far from advanced. Xing Shen watched her look around, and quickly told her about the changes that have taken place in Manduo City in the past few days. "Sister Wushuang, after you left, we continued to have spiritual cultivation joined us in Manduo City, and many of them had transferred their household registrations. Without the evil spirit, our city is now the most popular city for ghost cultivation. Because there are no nasty demonic cultivators here, there is no need to worry about the city **** officials forcing the Profound Yin stone, the demons are willing to come to our Manduo City!" "What is the population of Mantuo City now?" Mu Wushuang asked. "There are more than fifty thousand!" "So much!" Rao Mu Wushuang was prepared, and was taken aback by this number. You know, after cleaning Manduo City and driving away demons and demons, there are even less than 10,000 ghosts in Manduo City! Now that she has added so many people in just a few days, she is a little surprised. However, she was not very surprised. The conditions in Manduo City were so good, it was normal to attract ghosts, but the speed was much faster than she had expected. "How is your master''s training now?" Mu Wushuang asked about the sloppy and old training "guards." Her **** is not an ordinary escort. Ordinary escorts can have up to a few hundred people. Have you seen tens of thousands of escorts? Chapter 689： How many levels do you say? ? Chapter 689 How Many Levels Do You Say? ? There is a large martial arts training ground at the very center of Manduo City. In other words, every city in the Guixiu City has a martial arts training ground. It was originally designed and built by the Hades to make all ghosts improve their martial arts training. It''s just that the martial arts grounds in every city are not used for martial arts training anymore, they are generally used for competitions. This martial arts field in Mantuo City is larger than any martial arts field in any city, and it can hold tens of thousands of people. At this time, there were tens of thousands of ghosts training inside, and the sloppy old Dao stood there majestic in the front, a dirty Dao robe fluttering in the wind. Mu Wushuang looked at it for a while and nodded in satisfaction. Let''s not talk about the cultivation level of the ghost cultivators, at least their attitude is very correct, they are very serious, and there is no distraction. I have to say that the old way is still very good. Mu Wushuang returned to the Chenghuang Mansion first, and her two guards hurriedly greeted him. "My lord, you are back!" One of the two guards was Yin Fei and the other was Pan Xiang. They were two good seedlings picked out by Mu Wushuang from Gui Xiu. They had good aptitude and high savvy, so Mu Wushuang planned to train them himself. Mu Wushuang looked at them and nodded in satisfaction. It seemed that they hadn''t slackened in the past few days when she left. Although there was no advancement, the cultivation base had risen a little. "I''ll guide you some questions later, you two should retreat and practice for a while." After seeing the two people''s cultivation, she felt that they needed to practice in retreat. She doesn¡¯t want her guard¡¯s cultivation level to be too bad. If these two people are of good character, she plans to promote them to work. Now there are too few people she can use. It would be great if they were there. , She thought. Then she pointed out a lot of problems. The two were very educated, and they often showed a look of sudden realization, and their admiration for Mu Wushuang became more profound. Xing Chen was also listening, feeling very useful. Sister Wushuang is really amazing! When the old way came back, Mu Wushuang had just finished giving instructions. Yin Fei and Pan Xiang couldn''t wait to go to retreat. Xing Chen also had a lot of feelings and would go to practice. The old Dao smiled and said with emotion: "You are still strong. If you want the old Dao to give pointers, there is nothing to point out! Why don''t we cultivate a system?" Mu Wushuang looked at the old way, and looked at it for a while, seeing the old way confused. Then I heard her say: "Old Taoist, are you also encountering a bottleneck? Shouldn''t, you don''t even understand this little problem?" "What a small problem! What a small problem! I tell you that you don''t understand, we are not cultivating a system at all. You are a ghost cultivator, and I am a spiritual cultivator. How can it be the same!" The old man shook his head. But what Mu Wushuang said next made him shocked. Just listen to her point out his problem in detail, and then say several solutions, the key is that she is too right, as if she had experienced it before! "Wushuang, you are a genius! As a ghost cultivator, you can even guide spiritual cultivation!" Old Tao was very pleasantly surprised. He sat cross-legged on the ground and started to correct his problem based on what Mu Wushuang said earlier. After a while, the clogged place suddenly disappeared! boom! The vigor of the old way is soaring, and it suddenly broke through the bottleneck and broke through the cultivation base! "The real fairyland is at its peak! Haha! If I''m a half-step golden immortal!" The old man is very excited. In fact, his talent in cultivation is not high, but his ability to robber tombs is high. He thought that he would not be able to advance to the Golden Fairy in his lifetime, but he did not expect to break through the peak of the true fairyland now, only half a step before he could become the Golden Fairy! What Old Tao doesn''t know is that his future achievements are far more than Jinxian, which he had never even thought of before. "Wushuang! You are amazing! I really admire the old manner!" The old way praised her, a ghost cultivator can even guide spiritual cultivation, who dares to say that she is not good? Mu Wushuang didn''t laugh, but if I let Lao Dao know that her spirit and ghost double cultivation, I''m afraid his jaw would fall. In order not to stimulate him, it is better not to say. Lao Dao has advanced to the next level, and his mood is better than before. He and Mu Wushuang reported the results of these few days. There are many people who join the guards. After the ghost repairs came to Manduo City, they felt a sense of belonging. Before Mu Wushuang was recruited under the banner of protecting Manduo City, so the ghost repairs are very serious in training, hope It can protect Manduo City from being invaded by demons and demons, and become the only city in the demons without the smoky atmosphere. The ghost repairers are working harder than the old Dao thought. Before Mu Wushuang left, a lot of Tier 8 pills were left, and the old ways were used to reward the ghost cultivators who performed well and were about to advance, so the strength of the ghost cultivators was greatly improved. The old saying: "If the Profound Yin Stone is enough, it would be even better. You can set up a Yin Gathering Formation, where ghost cultivators can do more with less." Having said that, he sighed: "Xuanyin Stone is too hard to earn. It is a big problem to raise so many guards!" He thought that Mu Wushuang also had a nine-headed bird that would eat a thousand pieces of high-grade Xuanyin stone every day. "Don''t worry, there are too many Xuan Yin stones!" "Snapped!" Mu Wushuang put a heavy storage bag into Lao Dao''s hands. "What? So heavy!" The old Taoist said, letting out his consciousness, the storage bag almost fell to the ground. "So many Profound Yin Stones!" He scanned it roughly, at least ten million Xuan Yin Stones! All top grade! "Wushuang...you won''t go to Bansha City to rob!" The old Dao held the storage bag full of Xuanyin Stone in his hand, feeling hot. He looked back and said, "Don''t wait for Bansha City to come and ask questions!" Mu Wushuang was laughed to death by his brain hole, and said, "This is the Profound Yin Stone I earned from selling pills. You can use it without worry." She asked Steward Yan to replace the Xuan Lingshi with Xuan Yin Stone for her, and took out a lot of Tier 10 pills, and asked Steward Yan to send someone to sell her in the Demon Realm, but Steward Yan gave her an advance payment. The Shaoxuan Yin Stone will last for a while. "Can you earn so many Xuan Yin Stones from selling eight-tier pill?" Old Tao didn''t believe it. Mu Wushuang almost forgot, Lao Dao always thought that she was an eighth-order alchemist, but he didn''t know that she was already a tenth-order alchemist now. "Old way, I have to tell you a secret, you have to be mentally prepared." She deliberately said to the old way mysteriously. Lao Dao saw this posture, his heart said, it''s bad, absolutely bad, she must have ransacked Bansha City! Lao Dao put his ears over with a look of lovelessness, and thought that if she really ransacked Half Sand City, then the people over there would kill them, these ghost cultivators in Manduo City could not stand it! "I am a Tier 10 alchemist now." "Old Tao, I know you are an alchemist..." Old Tao suddenly rounded his eyes: "How many levels? How many levels do you say?" Chapter 690： Doubt life Chapter 690 "Tenth order." Mu Wushuang looked at the sloppy old way amused, and repeated. "Tenth order?" The old Dao''s body was full of shock and surprise, as well as full of unbelievable. A few days ago, she was still an eighth-order alchemist, how could she become a tenth-order alchemist after not seeing her for seven or eight days? This is not true! Too unreal! More illusory than dreaming! Skip the ninth order and go directly to the tenth order! Don¡¯t believe anyone! Anyway, old ways are not believed! He shook his head and said, "Don''t coax me, I know you are deliberately making me happy and paralyzing my nerves, so that I won''t be too uncomfortable when Bansha City comes in!" Mu Wushuang laughed to death. She wanted to shake the old-fashioned head to see what was in his head. How could she believe that she had ransacked Bansha City! She stopped selling it, and took out a small pill bottle with five tenth-order pill in it, and she gave them all to Old Dao. "Here, see for yourself and see if I lied to you." After seeing the old way, the frustration on his face became more serious: "Wushuang, don''t you grab all the treasures of other people''s city lord''s town shops! With so many Tier 10 pills, it''s hard to negotiate properly now!" "I made this myself! If you don''t believe me, let it fall!" Mu Wushuang rolled his eyes and said. The old man looked at her suspiciously: "You really refined it yourself? You are now a Tier 10 alchemist??" Seeing her nodding solemnly, the old way covered her heart, obediently, this is too exciting! When he knew that she was an eighth-order alchemist, he almost lost his eyes, and now he has become a tenth-order alchemist again! Immeasurable Tianzun! Is it so easy for alchemists to advance? Lao Dao knows that it is not easy for an alchemist to upgrade to one level. This is why the price of pill is expensive. Look, now there is only one eighth-order alchemist in the entire ghost repair city. You can imagine the scarcity of alchemists! After thinking about it, I couldn''t figure out why Mu Wushuang was so powerful, and in the end he could only use the word "enchanting" to describe her! After all, "monsters" can''t be judged by common sense! "The old way, don''t be shocked, I have to tell you another news in advance, lest you have to be shocked next time." Mu Wushuang said with a smile. "After so much stimulation today, my heart is strong enough for the old way, you say it, the old way heart can''t stand it!" The old way deliberately said with an exaggerated expression, he doesn''t think there is any news better than her Upgrading to a tenth-order alchemist is more exciting. She said: "If nothing happens, I will be able to upgrade to the elixir of elixir soon." "Snapped!" The storage bag in the hands of the old Tao fell to the ground, and the whole person was in a petrified state. "What...what! The elixir of life!? Wushuang, you are not joking with me, just tease me! Correct! Yes, you must be deliberately stimulating the old-fashioned me! How can someone who has just become a Tier 10 alchemist and will soon become an elixir! ! " The old way awoke and shook his head in disbelief. Mu Wushuang smiled and said: "I know you don''t believe me. I just only scream for you first. By the way, I have two more things to tell you." She didn''t say much, don''t talk about the old ways or unbelief, and if another ten people came, she would not believe it. She just told him in advance so that he would not be so shocked next time. Seeing that she was talking about business, the old way also showed a serious face: "You said." "The first thing, I need you to send someone to help me find this person secretly." With that, Mu Wushuang took out a piece of drawing paper with a picture of a middle-aged man on it. She told this person''s message: "He is a demon cultivator, and he often travels between Guixiu City and Bansha City. This portrait basically matches him. Just follow the portrait to find it, but the most important point is that it should not be noticed." The old man looked at the portrait, nodded, and didn''t ask much. Wushuang trusts him, so it is handed over to him, he generally does not ask too much. "One more thing is about Bansha City." she says. Lao Daoxin suddenly raised her voice: "Wu Shuang, are you really enmity with Bansha City?" Mu Wushuang suddenly laughed, "Am I the one who can cause trouble in your eyes?" The old Dao wanted to nod his head very much, and didn''t know who it was. Within a few days of coming to the Ghost Repair City, he offended King Chu Jiang, one of the Ten Great Hall Masters! To offend another half of the sand city, it should be nothing to her! "I did not offend Bansha City. On the contrary, I am now the goddess of Xiaochengzhu. Bansha City is equivalent to my second base." Mu Wushuang said. "Little City Lord''s godmother?" The old Dao widened his eyes, looked up and down at Mu Wushuang, and said: "Even though I trained the guards in Manduo City, I still know something about the recent events. Guanjia Xu and Captain Zhou in Bansha City were killed by the steward Yan and a female spiritual practitioner. Xiaochengzhu¡¯s godmother, although Wushuang is indeed very powerful, you are a ghost cultivator, not a spiritual cultivator, so don¡¯t want to fool me!" Mu Wushuang knew that if he didn''t tell Lao Dao the facts, he would never believe it. She would need Lao Dao to help her contact Bansha City in the future, and Lao Dao should know some secrets here. She suddenly arranged an enchantment that could prevent outsiders'' divine sense from snooping, and then her aura suddenly changed, and the cold and oppressive ghost repair feeling suddenly disappeared! The old man clutched his pounding heart, his chin was dislocated! I almost fell to the ground! He put his dislocated jaw back, swallowed hard, and said: "Spiritual cultivation!!!" God! Immeasurable Tianzun! what''s going on! ! Mu Wushuang returned to the state of ghost repair, lifted the barrier, and said to the old Taoist who had doubts about life: "You read that right, I am both spiritual and ghost." "Can it be like this?" It was the first time that Lao Dao heard that there are people who can practice spiritual practice while practicing ghost practice. He suddenly remembered her sense of proficiency when she pointed to him just now. After a long time, she was also practicing spiritual practice! No wonder! "Then... Wushuang, are you spiritual cultivation or ghost cultivation?" Old Tao asked the question he most wanted to ask. "It doesn''t make any difference whether I am spiritual or ghost cultivator." She smiled. The old way is stunned. Yes, she is a spiritual cultivator and a ghost cultivator, so what kind of monk is it, and what is the difference! "So, you really are the godmother of the small city lord in Bansha City?" "Well, I''m telling you this. I want you to contact Bansha City. You must have heard the news that Bansha City is recruiting soldiers to build an army. I asked Yan Guanjia to help me build it. Manduo City, there is also a semi-sand city as a secret base." When the old Dao finally went out, there was an unreality of stepping on the clouds. He pinched his thigh vigorously. hiss! It hurts! Then, he looked at the dim sky above his head, and a bright smile appeared on his old face. He really didn''t read the wrong person, did he? Maybe one day, he can really go back to the shame. Chapter 691： Insults Chapter 691 After Mu Wushuang returned to Manduo City, he did not immediately close the door for alchemy. She walked around Manduo City in person and observed for two days, and gradually got an idea in her heart. Although Mantuo City has attracted many ghosts to settle down, in the underworld, ghosts are the poorest existence. There are many shops in the city, but business is very ordinary, and the economy is not prospering. This is the reason. But this is not a problem for her. When she returned to Chenghuang''s Mansion, she happened to come to her and told her that she had found the demon repairer in the portrait. "Where is the person?" "In Sifang City in the inner city, I am preparing to participate in an auction." Mu Wushuang raised his lips and said, "Old way, you accompany me to the auction to have a look." "That won''t work!" Lao Dao quickly said, "The auction house was opened by magic repairs. It seems that it was opened by a righteous son of King Chujiang. If you go there like this, I''m afraid you will be driven out!" "It''s not easy!" Mu Wushuang took out two pills and handed one to Lao Dao. "What kind of pill is this, there are three striped roads on it, hiss! This is a third-turn golden pill? A tenth-order three-turn golden pill?" Old Dao was surprised, and the volume increased a lot. Fortunately, Wushuang had already laid down the barrier, and no one could hear what he was saying. It''s no wonder that the old way is surprised. The tenth-order pill is already very rare. There are three golden lines on the tenth-order pill, which shows that the tenth-order pill has been refined three times again, and the effect is more pure. powerful! Wushuang didn''t have time to look at Lao Dao''s surprise. She asked Lao Dao to follow her in, and after closing the door, she put the pill into her mouth. The old Dao saw a magical scene. He saw Wushuang''s height suddenly increased a lot, and her whole body became a male. Her facial features also changed, and she became a young man with perfect facial features, even her temperament. Very different. "This is Yi Rong Dan?" Old Tao asked incredulously. He naturally knows Yi Rong Pill, but Yi Rong Pill is an ordinary pill of Tier 4 and 5. It is basically useless to eat Yi Rong Pill in the immortal world. It is easy to be seen through, but it is not without other disguise. The method, but the possibility of being tried on is very high, basically anyone with a higher cultivation base than a disguised person can see through. But Wushuang''s disguise, he can''t even see Ni Duanlai. "Yes, this is Yi Rong Dan, but it is the Yi Rong Dan that I have improved, even a monk in the Spirit King realm, I can''t see it." Wushuang said. After she changed her appearance, she did not show anything in front of King Chujiang and King Bian Cheng, which shows the effect of her improvement. Now she has made Yi Rong Pill into a tenth-order pill, which makes it more handy and has more changes. Can''t see the Spirit King Realm? The old Dao suddenly thought, is it possible that the face that Cheng Wushuang wore every day is also the face after disguise? He thought it was very possible, her eyes were dark and deep, and her ordinary facial features were dragging her back. But he didn''t ask much, he knew when to ask and when not to ask some things. "Can this pill change your appearance?" he asked. "After eating, you imagine what you want to look like, and what you want to look like, and you can continue to adjust." "This is so interesting!" The veteran is eager to try. After a while. Mu Wushuang stared at the handsome little fresh meat in front of him, leaning on his forehead, unable to complain. The old Dao became a handsome young man with white and tender facial features, but his eyes were a bit wretched. Mu Wushuang was really powerless to complain about his aesthetics. This was clearly a little white face, a little white face! "Old Tao, you should quickly change your dirty Taoist robe!" She almost couldn''t stand it anymore. The old Dao is reluctant to change his robe, this is a divine tool, all his net worth is not comparable to this robe! I don''t know how many times this Taoist robe has saved his life! After flipping it for a long time, he pulled out a purple robe from the storage ring and covered the outside of the robe. There was an extra folding fan in his hand, and he shook the fan pretentiously, which was quite the same. "You can adjust the sound again, don''t change it after you adjust it." Otherwise, the voice changes, everyone is suspicious. The old Tao talked to himself for a while, and finally chose his voice. "How about, Wushuang, old-fashioned me...cough, what''s your voice?" Old Dao shook his fan and looked at her with a smile. The voice is too low and too magnetic. It sounds too artificial, as if someone is deliberately lowering the voice to speak. In modern terms, it is a subwoofer, or the kind of subwoofer that he thinks is very sultry. It seems that the old way is still very satisfied. Mu Wushuang almost laughed, not wanting to hit him, with a helpless expression: "You like it!" The two went out from the back door of Chenghuang Mansion, out of Manduo City, and headed for Sifang City in the inner city. The old man inquired that the demon''s name was Lu Jie, and his cultivation level was not high, but he was a confidant of the Sifang City City God Officer and often went out to help him. The city¡¯s official in Sifang City, Yu Hong, was cultivated at the peak of Daluo Jinxian and was the son-in-law of King Tai. Sifang City is the largest and most prosperous city in the entire ghost repair city. Yu Hong''s oil and water are very thick, and there is Taishan King behind him. He is a famous figure in the ghost repair city. Many city gods are led by him. Mu Wushuang didn''t want to offend Taishan King''s people for the time being, so she didn''t plan to force it, but first to find out. When she walked on the road and waited until no one was there, her momentum changed from ghost cultivation to spiritual cultivation. Rao Dao had been mentally prepared for a long time, and was shocked by her such huge changes. Being able to switch between ghost cultivation and spiritual cultivation at will, there is no one in the world! How about she is a monster! The two soon arrived at the Seven Stars Auction House, which was the one that the old Tao asked about. But the scene before him caused a chill in Mu Wushuang''s eyes. I saw a huge wooden board erected at the door of the Seven Stars Auction House with a few large characters written on it¡ª¡ª Ghost repair and dogs are not allowed to enter! Damn dog stuff! Mu Wushuang has a great affection for Gui Xiu, not to mention that she has also become the city **** official of Manduo City under the name of Gui Xiu. Now she is naturally angry when she sees such blatant mocking and insulting Gui Xiu from this auction house. "Go ahead, what do you think, Gui Xiu, is this a place you can come to? Didn''t you see the big characters on it? Go away, Laozi!" The few demons guarding the door cursed at the few demons behind Mu Wushuang. These ghost cultivators just passed through here, and they were insulted a lot. They were unhappy, and one ghost cultivator couldn''t say: "Why do you treat our ghosts like dogs like a dog?" Several demons heard this and burst into laughter, as if they had heard some funny joke. Chapter 692： She grabbed it Chapter 692 "Oh! I''m not convinced yet! Believe it or not I will convince you!" "You ghost repairs are dog things, all of them are raised by bitches! Our demons can scold whatever they want. Come and beat me if you have the ability! You King Biancheng was defeated by King Chujiang, like a turtle Retreat in a tortoise shell and heal your wounds, and see if anyone from your ghost repairers will support you?" Several demons ridiculed those demons. "Jie Jie Jie! If you want to blame, blame the female ghost who has offended King Chujiang! It''s not her, you King Biancheng won''t be seriously injured by King Chujiang! Hahaha! If you do that female ghost If Xiu kills, I will let you in to see the world!" "Yes! Go and kill that female ghost repairer, I''m happy, and I can give you some Profound Yin Stones for fun!" "Shut up!" These ghosts were so angry that they trembled all over. "Our ghost repairs will never hurt the same race to hurt the same kind! You don''t want to sow discord!" "Master Mu Wushuangmu is our role model in ghost repair. Even King Biancheng is willing to protect her, and we are more willing to protect her and support her!" "We just want to love her! You made the wrong idea!" Mu Wushuang suddenly heard these words, and her heart was very moved. She was really touched. Everyone could hear Mo Xiu''s words to instigate discord, and let the ghost repairs count the serious injury of King Bian Cheng and the insults to her. Above her head, she thought that the ghost cultivators would also anger herself, but she didn''t expect that they didn''t even hesitate to stand by her side! Seeing these demon cultivators become angry, Mu Wushuang suddenly released the pressure of the golden fairy realm, his eyes were cold and said: "Can''t you see the guests? He won''t lead us in!" Mo Xiu was only able to disperse the real fairyland, and when she let go of her pressure, they naturally felt tremendous pressure. "I''m so sorry, I''ve been waiting for a long time! Senior please! Senior please!" At first glance, she turned out to be a golden immortal, with an extraordinary cultivation base and the same temperament as a mortal. A few demons thought she was a character, and quickly bowed her waist, took the Xuanyin stone, and welcomed Mu Wushuang and the old Dao in. . The few ghost cultivators at the door were not ready to leave, they were not afraid even if they wanted to argue with the demons. "Why be knowledgeable with dogs." Suddenly, a clear sound transmission reached their ears. They looked back, but they didn''t see such a person at all. But what she said is right. Why should you be familiar with these dogs! "Let''s go!" Several ghost repairs left together. When Mo Xiu came out again and wanted to teach those ghosts a meal, there was no more figure outside, and he cursed and sneered at him. As everyone knows, they have already been recorded by someone, as a food reserve for a certain beast. The Seven Stars Auction House is not small. At this time, it is already crowded with all kinds of monks. Naturally, there are all kinds of cultivators, but there is no cultivator. Mu Wushuang and Lao Dao are in the back corner of the hall. The old way swept for a while, pointing to the demon repairer in the front row and said: "Wushuang, people are there." Looking in the direction he was pointing, Mu Wushuang saw the demon cultivator named Lu Jie, who looked exactly the same as Xiao Baize described, but the real person was more arrogant than the one she painted. However, in order to confirm again and again, she raised the bracelet, specifically to allow Xiao Baize in the space to see outside. "is it him?" "Yes, it''s him!" Xiao Baize said angrily. It was him. After catching it, he was beaten with blood and almost roasted it. He said it was a monster. It was a shame to the demon world. If it weren''t for his love of money and thinking of selling it for money, it would have been Dead. "I will avenge you." Mu Wushuang closed the space and put down the bracelet. There was another person beside Lu Jie, and he nodded and bowed, looking very respectful to that person. Lao Dao squinted his eyes for a while, and said to her with a heavy tone: "That''s Yu Hong!" "That''s him? Taishan King''s son-in-law? The City God of Sifang City?" Mu Wushuang raised his eyebrows, and took a closer look. This Yu Hong is a demon repairer. He looks good, with beautiful features and a tall head, but the gloom between the eyebrows is also obvious. In order to sit there at the peak realm of Daluo Jinxian, no one dared to approach. After a while, another big Luo Jinxian man came out. He was a demon cultivator, and his appearance was too ordinary. Mu Wushuang remembered what the old Tao had said before, and guessed: "He is one of the righteous sons of King Chujiang, who opened this auction house." Old Tao nodded to her, "His name is Chu He." Mu Wushuang remembered the looks of them in his heart. After Chu He came over, he talked with Yu Hong, who called him brothers and sisters, for a while before leaving. At least on the surface, the relationship between the two is very good. After all, King Chujiang and King Taishan are also in alliance. "There should be good things to auction today." She said. Otherwise, even the city **** officer Yu Hong of Sifang City would not come in person. But from this point of view, it can be seen that the relationship between Taishan King¡¯s son-in-law Yu Hong and Chujiang King¡¯s righteous son Chu He is not particularly good. Otherwise, Yu Hong will need to come to the auction house to auction things in person? "Wushuang, you don''t want to make a move, do you?" The old Taoist said: "You must be low-key, don''t make any good things, so as not to attract attention!" She curled her lips: "It depends on the situation." Don''t look at the old-fashioned face turned into a little white face, shook it with a fan, her face was deep, but her heart was overwhelmed by what she said just now, and during the whole auction, I was afraid! It wasn''t until the auction was over that Lao Dao was completely relieved, but fortunately this little ancestor did not make a move. Mu Wushuang was very disappointed, and said to Lao Dao: "I thought there was something good. After doing it for a long time, the finale was actually two Tier 10 pills, which I made by myself! They should have been bought from Bansha City." To be honest, Lao Dao thought that there was something good at first, after all, even Yu Hong had come in person. Of course, the tenth-order pill is a good thing, and it is also a good thing that is difficult to buy with a lantern in the underworld. Just now, I didn''t know how many monks were robbing them of their heads. However, he is already a man who has seen big scenes, Wushuang showed him so many Tier 10 pills, and he even gave him a Tier 10 pills! These people are really ignorant! "The tenth-order pill is just like this. If there is an elixir, can you still get it?" Mu Wushuang murmured. The two Tier 10 medicines just now were auctioned for a total of 8 million! After listening to the old way, he suddenly covered his heart, Immeasurable Tianzun, this evildoer has come out to stimulate people again! "Old way, you go back first." Mu Wushuang stood up with a smile at the corner of his mouth. She had secured the business of Qixing Auction House! Today¡¯s trip is a good one! She stared at the male demon Xiu Lu Jie in the front row and walked out. "Wait, Wushuang, you''re doing bad things, I will help you with the old ways!" The old way hurriedly followed up with the sound transmission. After leaving the auction house, the two followed Lu Jie far behind. Lu Jie is a close friend of Taishan Wang¡¯s son-in-law Yu Hong. If Yu Hong was here, Mu Wushuang might not have done anything to him, but Yu Hong left early after he bought a Tier 10 pill. Good opportunity. Chapter 693： Two masters Chapter 693 Demon Xiu Lu Jie is a greedy person. He left the auction house and did not return to the Chenghuang Mansion in Sifang City, but went directly to a place called "Chunhua Pavilion". There were so many girls standing at the door, with a strong smell of rouge and gouache, and they choked so many sneezes. "How about I go in by myself?" Mu Wushuang said deliberately, looking at the old way of rubbing his nose and eyes but shining brightly. The old way looked righteous: "No, old way, how can I let you take risks alone, that''s too unrighteous, do I look like that kind of person?" With that said, he first walked into Chunhua Pavilion, sneezing, while holding a few girls in his arms. Mu Wushuang shook his head and laughed, and walked in. As soon as she entered, there were a few women posted up like water snakes. She was always willing to come and put her hands on the shoulders of the two women. They took her and the old way to a room. After a while, the smiling old bustard came here, with a few better-looking girls behind him. "Two masters, what kind of girl do you like? Chunhua Pavilion, we have all kinds of looks. Let your two masters have fun!" Mu Wushuang and Lao Dao were surrounded by many women, and they were jealous of their struggles: "Master, we are no worse than the younger sisters behind our mother, let us accompany him!" "Yes! Our kung fu, but a few sisters are incomparable!" Mu Wushuang sat on the concubine couch, took a beautiful woman''s shoulder with one hand, took out the storage bag with the other, and buckled it on the table. "Here is a reward for money. You can play with it first. Master, I want the most beautiful girl from Chunhua Pavilion to pick you up today. I don''t like the rest of the vulgar fans!" The old bust took a look at the storage bag on the table with a smile, and his eyes widened. There are more than a thousand middle-grade Xuanyin stones in it. There are so many Xuanyin stones, enough to find a dozen girls here. ! This is just a reward! The old bustard immediately changed to a brighter smile, looking at Mu Wushuang like he was looking at the God of Wealth. "Good! Lord, wait, mom will go and invite you the most beautiful girl!" Being said to be a vulgar fan, the girls present were unhappy and mumbled. The old bustard glared at them and took them all away. This is the God of Wealth in the shop, these girls can''t afford to serve them! The room became quiet for a while, the old way stopped sneezing, and said: "I can''t eat it, I can''t eat it!" The smell on the beauty is too strong, and if he stays in the beauty''s den for a while, he can''t ask for his nose. But he said so, but his eyes kept looking out, trying to see if there was any beauty passing by. Mu Wushuang laughed. He was a veteran Taoist who was very old. He was clearly not a female, but he just liked to get into the women''s pile, and he didn''t know what was wrong. After shaking her head, she released her consciousness and began to look for Lu Jie. Coincidentally, she had just released her divine knowledge and found it. The man was in the room next to her, and she was holding the old bustard and asked her to send him the oiran. He also said that Master Yu Hong gave him a lot of Xuan Yin today. Shi, enough for him to buy the Oiran for a few nights. The old bustard was hesitating when someone next door dropped his cup. "Who, dare to hit my mother''s place!" The old bustard walked towards the next door with a grim expression. She remembered that this was the room of the God of Wealth who had just given her a lot of money. As soon as I entered, I saw that the God of Fortune was full of displeasure, and there were two beauties standing tremblingly at the door. She had asked them to come over just now. "Oh, my lord, what''s the matter with you? Are you dissatisfied with two such big beauties? These two are the top beauties in Chunhua Pavilion!" The old bustard said with a smile. Mu Wushuang''s face sank, and his eyes sneered: "Mom, you didn''t know how to be a little master. You sent these two ugly monsters in because you wanted to make you sick little master?" When the two beauties heard the words "Ugly Eight Weirds", their eyes turned red, and they ran away, very contrived. The old bustard smiled and said: "It turns out that the Lord doesn''t look down on them, and they have different eyes. It is normal for them not to match the eyes of the Lord. You wait, and Mom will find you more beautiful!" She slapped her slap, and after a while, four thin, thin and fat beauties appeared in the room. Their looks were much better than the two just now, and they greeted Mu Wushuang and Lao Dao with glamorous eyes. The old man smiled and sneezed while shaking his fan. The old bustard noticed that it was useless for this young and handsome little white face to like it. It had to be liked by the picky God of Wealth. But when she saw that, God of Fortune looked cold, and said with a sneer: "Mom, what do you mean, don''t you think I have no money, do you? Give this kind of stuff to Xiaoye?" After speaking, he took out his storage bag again and poured Xuan Yin stone underground. After a while, the bottom of his feet was covered with high-grade Xuan Yin stone. At a glance, at least a few thousand yuan! The eyes of the old bustard and the four beauties were straight, they were all high-grade Xuanyin stones! You know, even the best beauties have only 500 high-grade Xuanyin stones in one night! Even the oiran of Chunhua Pavilion is only one thousand yuan! "These are little money for you!" The old bustard was about to bend over to pick it up with joy, but the God of Wealth stepped on the Xuanyin Stone and said with an arrogant expression: "Get all the oirans from your Chunhua Pavilion, I''m satisfied, Xiaoye, these rewards are yours!" Oiran? The old bust was startled, she had promised Lu Jie just now to let the oiran Rong''er stay with him all night. However, Rong''er is the most beautiful of the oirans. Even if the **** of wealth is picky, he will be dissatisfied with the other oirans. She will definitely be satisfied with Rong''er. Thinking about this, she quickly ordered the people below to treat Rong''er and the other oirans. Bring it to this room first, wait for the God of Wealth to choose, and then give the rest to Lu Jie to choose. After all, Lu Jie only gave a thousand high-grade Xuanyin stones, and this master''s reward was several thousand! Soon, Chunhua Pavilion was the four oiran and came to Mu Wushuang and Lao Dao Fang''s room. Worthy of being an oiran, each one is exquisite and beautiful, and each has its own merits. The old way sees his eyes without blinking, and his nosebleeds almost flow out. Mu Wushuang looked at them slowly with a scrutinizing gaze. Next door, Lu Jie shouted impatiently: "What about people! Why doesn''t the Rong''er that I want come!" A waiter hurriedly came over to appease: "Master Lu, don''t worry, Mom said, I will bring you the oiran soon!" "We need these four. Let them all take a bath. Don¡¯t send them if you don¡¯t wash them for half an hour. Master, I have a cleanliness addiction! You can take these small rewards! Let your grandpas be more comfortable later. More rewards!" On the other side, Mu Wushuang said loudly. The old bustard is both happy and sad. What is happy about the reward is so much money. Today I have made a lot of money. What is worrying about is how she explained to Lu Jie. Lu Jie is a confidant of Master Yu Hong! However, when he thought of the reward for more money afterwards, the old bustard no longer hesitated, and hurriedly asked the four oirans to bathe and freshen up, and must take care of the two masters! Chapter 694： Cant break the ring Chapter 694 "What! Lao Tzu''s Rong Er was snatched halfway by two little white faces?" Lu Jie was angrily, slapped the table and stood up, and was about to go to Xingshi to inquire! The old bustard walked in from the door with a smile, and calmly said: "Master Lu, don''t worry, mom, I have prepared a beauty for you who is not inferior to Rong''er. It''s still a chick. Don''t you like chicks the most? Today, mom counts you at half the price!" Lu Jie''s brows were loose, and he was a little moved, but soon, he said with an unhappy face: "No, Lao Tzu decided Rong''er first, why should someone else cut her off! Speak out, where will I put my face!" "Master Lu!" The old bustard hurriedly stopped him. If he really wants to make trouble, wouldn''t her God of Wealth be gone, she said with a smile: "Master Lu, don''t worry, let''s do it, mom will let the beauty come over to show you first, if you really don''t like it, mom will go and exchange Rong''er for you!" Procrastinating for a while is a while, if it doesn''t work, she can only force it, after all, even Yu Hong has to give her a bit of face, let alone he is just a doggie of Yu Hong! Lu Jie didn¡¯t have to be tolerant, but he couldn¡¯t live up to it. Hearing what the old bustard said, he walked down the steps. If he was not satisfied with the beauty that came later, he would make another request, but next door He already has a grudge against the person who robbed his woman. When he is happy, he will find someone to settle the account! Seeing Lu Jie''s promise, the old bustard smiled and went out and ordered people to bring the newcomer Rumeng. next door. The old-fashioned fan, and said: "Wushuang, four beauties will come later, I can''t bear the old ways!" "Is there anything I can''t eat? Drink tea and chat, why can''t I eat it?" Mu Wushuang deliberately looked puzzled. "You don''t deliberately tease the old way. In this kind of place, if you just drink tea and chat, you will be laughed to death! Moreover, if you really only chat and drink tea, why do you let them take a bath! But the old way I have to follow Tell me clearly, I''m good at pretending to be old-fashioned, and I will break the ring when I touch a woman. Mu Wushuang pursed his lips and smiled: "Don''t worry, you won''t be allowed to break the ring, they will come over half an hour. I will go out now, and when I come back, they have not come yet." Not letting him break the precept, Lao Dao was obviously relieved, and then sighed again, hey, so many beautiful beauties can only be seen, Immeasurable Tianzun, Lao Dao can no longer be an old Taoist in his next life. ! Do evil! Mu Wushuang released her divine consciousness, and then went out quietly. She found an unmanned room, put on her dress, restored her original appearance, lost a hair again, then put on a veil, and left. Get out. There are too many beautiful girls in Chunhua Pavilion, and she is covered with her face, so she is not conspicuous. She came to Lu Jie''s room in a shining manner and knocked on the door twice. "Come in! I have waited so long to come, do you still want to live!" Lu Jie was obviously still angry, but when the door opened and he saw Mu Wushuang who walked in, he immediately stopped cursing, and fixed his eyes on her graceful figure. The temperament of her whole body has a sense of tranquility, such as orchids, floating like a fairy, and her posture is uneven, but she does not appear vulgar, but only gives people a feeling of incomparably holy. And those eyes are as brilliant as stars, and eyebrows are as beautiful as the distant mountains and black ink. Just covering his face, Lu Jie almost stared at it. "Beauty, your name is Rumeng, right?" Lu Jie beamed his eyes and walked towards her, trying to stretch out his hand to take off her veil, to see what it is, to see what such a holy beauty looks like. "Master, wait a minute, do you want to see the face of the slave house?" As soon as this sound came out, Lu Jie felt his legs soften, as if being bewitched, nodded quickly: "Let me see!" "Don''t worry, the slave will show it to the son." Mu Wushuang took a step back calmly, avoiding Lu Jie''s salty pigs, and then slowly took off the veil. As the veil was slowly taken off, Lu Jie''s pupils were rapidly expanding. What was printed in his pupils was a beautiful face that he couldn''t describe in words. The delicate and white skin seemed to have the fluorescence of white jade, like a fairy under the moon, the beauty was illusory, and it was not true at all! Lu Jie was almost sluggish, Mu Wushuang''s hand was already on top of his head, and people were also spared behind him. He didn''t feel anything. He just stared straight ahead, as if the beauty was still in front. He didn''t know that from the moment he opened the door, he had already entered Mu Wushuang''s soul search technique. Soul-searching has the effect of fascinating and soul-searching. He was not prepared from the beginning, so he fell into Mu Wushuang''s trap without realizing it. "This is the first time I use this soul search technique. I didn''t expect it to work well!" Mu Wushuang curled up his lips and said to himself. She acquired the soul search technique very early. It was the secret method she obtained in the magic palace of the Nine Heavens Continent Monster Battlefield. It was one of the secret methods used by the elder to search for souls. Speaking of which, it was the emperor who helped her. The count came out, she thought the soul search technique was too vicious, so it has been useless, but it came in handy today. Lu Jie has been fascinated, with a foolish face. Mu Wushuang showed no mercy to him, because this man was not a good person, and he almost killed Xiao Baize. She began to search for the soul, searching for the memory of the four-legged beast Xiao Baize in his soul. Soon she found it. It turned out that Lu Jie killed a monk in the half-sha city, fearing that he would be aware of it, so he took the body to the immortal burial desert for burial. On the way back, she saw Bai Ze. Bai Ze was very embarrassed, and the aura on his body was very weak. It noticed Demon Xiu and hurriedly got into the desert to hide, without provoking Lu Jie. But Lu Jie was in a bad mood, deliberately chasing Bai Ze and beating and kicking, torturing for an hour, until he was tired of torture, he was going to roast this four-legged beast, but he was thinking about it, and was afraid of its meat. If it is poisonous, then the gain is not worth the loss. I thought that it looks strange and tortured, and the four are not the same, so I simply took it to the spirit pet shop. That''s why he went to the fat shopkeeper''s spirit pet shop to sell four-legged beasts in the middle of the night. After selling it, he took the Profound Yin Stone and came back to spend it. After that, he never mentioned this trivial matter to others, and he himself had already forgotten the matter. Mu Wushuang narrowed his eyes, a fierce light flashed under his eyes. Very good, it''s fine without revealing it to others, then she just needs to kill him. "Knocking!" A knock on the door and a charming female voice suddenly sounded outside. "Master Lu, the slave family is like a dream, I''m so sorry to keep you waiting, the slave family is here!" Chapter 695： Give up Chapter 695 The knock on the door outside did not make Mu Wushuang flustered. She quickly erased Lu Jie''s memory of the four-legged beast and her, and then put a pill into his mouth. Then, she changed her figure and appearance, picked up the shark pearl, and hid her figure. When the dream girl in Chunhua Pavilion pushed in, she walked out from the door and returned to the next room. "Master Lu, why are you asleep?" As soon as Ru Meng came in, she saw Lu Jie sitting on the couch with his head tilted and hurried up. It happened that Lu Jie opened his eyes irritably. He saw a peerless beauty in his dream just now, but when he was called by Rumeng, he woke up without even seeing the face of the peerless beauty, and his heart was very depressed. Look at this Rumeng, although he looks good, but he and Rong''er are almost one world at a time, let alone compared with the peerless beauty in the dream, Lu Jie becomes angry and pushes Rumeng away: "Get out! Call the old bustard! I have agreed to arrange for Lao Tzu a beauty who is similar to Rong Er, so I will be perfunctory to Lao Tzu!" Rumeng was taken aback, and quickly opened the door to shout. Lu Jie waited for a while and no one came over, he couldn''t wait! He just feels hot all over and wants a woman! He suddenly remembered that the person in the next room had all the four oirans in Chunhua Pavilion, and he happened to find someone to settle the account! The woman who dared to rob him was impatient! The four oirans had just finished bathing, and they came to Lao Dao and Mu Wushuang''s room, entwining them with wintry eyes. Lao Dao didn''t know how many words "Wuliang Tianzun" had been read in his heart, and when Wushuang was too unreliable, there was a loud "bang" and the door was kicked open! The four oirans screamed "Ah", let go of the two, and hid behind. The old way looked at Lu Jie with an angry face as if he was looking at a savior, he was relieved, Blessed Tianzun, he was almost choked to death by the fragrance! "It''s you two little white-faced women who robbed Lao Tzu?" Lu Jie stared at Mu Wushuang and the old way fiercely. Mu Wushuang pointed at the old man suddenly: "He is a little white face, I am not." She is so decent, is she different from the coquettish **** like the old way? Lu Jie:? ? ? Where is your focus? The door is kicked, and you are still wondering who is Xiao Bailian? The old way didn''t refute, instead, he shook his fan and looked at Lu Jie with a smile. Lu Jie is more suspicious of life, what is going on, shouldn''t the two be angry? Why not play cards according to the routine! He clenched his fist, and inexplicably a violent agitation rose in his heart, and shouted: "If you don''t want to die, you should get out of it! Lao Tzu''s woman, see who dares to **** it!" When the old bustard came over, he heard this, his face turned green! This Lu Jie, so courageous, dared to scatter wild in her Chunhua Pavilion! When she was about to go up, she saw the two gods of wealth walking out with a disappointed expression, one of them was still saying: "What a broken place, my son will never come again!" what''s the situation? The two Gods of Wealth looked at their cultivation bases not low, so they left without telling Lu Jie! "Don''t go, two masters!" The old bustard said hastily: "Mom, I will definitely give you an explanation!" "Assassin, he is a confidant of Master Yu Hong, I don''t dare to offend him. Anyway, I won''t come again in this shabby place. Go, go to the Jiaohuatang in front of you to play!" Said the little white face shaking the fan. The old bustard is very speechless, it is too obvious for you to recognize it! Don''t you all want face? Eyeballs watched the two Gods of Wealth leave like this. The old bustard''s heart was cut. Although she had earned thousands of high-grade Xuanyin stone rewards just now, she thought that if Lu Jie hadn¡¯t made trouble, the rewards would be even more. It''s even more uncomfortable! She turned her head to look, and was about to scold Lu Jie angrily, and saw that Lu Jie had already begun to work regardless of the many people watching the excitement at the door! All of a sudden, everyone around me shook their heads speechlessly. How long has it been since Lu Jie has touched a woman, he became so hungry and thirsty! "Lu Jie!" Old bustard noodles are like the bottom of a pot. The beauties next to him grabbed the old bustard and whispered: "Mom, it''s all like this, let him play first, he is a confidant of Master Yu Hong, it''s not easy to dissuade him!" The old bustard snorted coldly. She didn''t take Lu Jie seriously. On the contrary, Lu Jie was here today to smash her place. She still needs Yu Hong to have a good theory. If she doesn''t give her an explanation, she will not give up, otherwise everyone will Dare to make trouble in her Chunhua Pavilion! But she didn''t go up immediately. The God of Wealth left, and the raw rice was cooked into cooked rice, so she let him play first, and asked him to double the female ticket money! The door snapped shut, but the door was broken by Lu Jie''s kick, and the sound inside could be heard clearly outside, and many people still looked in the gap. The old bustard turned his head and waved his hand with a smile: "Master, go and have fun, there is nothing to look at here!" Everyone went back to their respective rooms, thinking that Lu Jie was so beautiful, there were four oiran in the room! Isn''t he afraid of death? "what!!!" Not long after, suddenly four uniform women''s screams resounded throughout Chunhua Pavilion! It''s the cry of the four oirans! The old bustard was shocked and ran over quickly. When she arrived, many people watching the excitement also arrived and surrounded the door. The old bust opened the door with a kick, and even her eyes widened in the scene inside. Lu Jie is dead! "Come on, go up and check! What is the cause of death!" The old bustard said loudly. Several people went up and checked, and found that Lu Jie was not poisoned or confused. The conclusion given by the last few people is- x Death! puff! Someone accidentally laughed! Although laughing at this time is a bit unnatural, but this year, a monk who has lived for hundreds of years can actually die? A rare encounter in a thousand years! The death of Lu Jie can be a joke for a lifetime! "I''ve avenged you for the first little revenge." After hearing the news of Lu Jie''s death, Mu Wushuang went back to the house with Lao Dao, and while walking back, she said to Xiao Baize in the space. "In the future, I will help you avenge your revenge." "Thank you Master! I will become stronger in the future, and I can avenge myself!" Xiao Baize was very grateful. It almost died in the hands of Lu Jie, the demon cultivator that day. Lu Jie was a psychological shadow to him. Now that he is dead, he is really happy. In its eyes, Wushuang is also its master. Although it recognizes Xiao Rouer as the master, in fact, Wushuang is just like its master, so it calls her the master. Lao Dao didn''t know that she was talking to the beast in the space, and he was sending her a voice with emotion and admiration: "Wushuang, Lao Dao is completely convinced. You can kill Yu Hong''s cronies without a fight or arousing anyone''s suspicion, Niu!" Chapter 696： Feel proud Chapter 696 Mu Wushuang didn''t laugh. It was too easy for her to kill Lu Jie, except that there was Yu Hong behind Lu Jie. Yu Hong was the son-in-law of Taishan King. She had already offended a Chujiang King, and there was no need to provoke another Taishan King. What''s more, it seems to outsiders that she and Lu Jie have no grievances, and her killing Lu Jie will only cause unnecessary speculation. Therefore, this kind of quietly killing people without causing doubt is the most appropriate. She and Lao Dao returned to Manduo City swaggeringly after finding a place where there was no one to restore their appearance. But she did not go back to Chenghuang Mansion directly, but took the old Dao to a street in the center of Manduo City, pointing to this deserted shop and said: "Here, it will be a pill street in the future!" The veteran said in surprise: "Wushuang, are you going to let people sell the pill here? But the pill is not easy to sell, don''t you know that the ghost repairs in Mantuo City are very poor, who can afford it!" The corners of Mu Wushuang''s mouth rose: "Who said I''m going to sell it to Gui Xiu? What I want to earn is the money of Yao Xiu and Mo Xiu! By the way, it will drive the economy of Manduo City and make all the Gui Xiu rich!" "What? Sell it to Demon Cultivation and Demon Cultivation?" Old Dao said silently: "You have stipulated that in addition to Demon Cultivation, demon Cultivation and Demon Cultivation must pay 1,000 low-grade profound spirit stones to enter Manduo City. Do you think Who will come here to buy medicinal pills?" What''s more, she openly drove out demons and demons, calling them outsiders. I don''t know how many people are offended. Who would come to Manduo City to buy pill? The veteran feels unreliable. Mu Wushuang''s smile remained unchanged, and he said without delay: "There will never be a shortage of high-quality and low-priced things, there is never a shortage of markets. Wait, this street will definitely be crowded in the future." She has a confident and assertive tone, with an unspeakable charm. But the veteran still doesn''t believe it, it''s good and cheap? Immortals are originally expensive items, where are they good and cheap? Besides, even though Wushuang is a tenth-order alchemist, it is impossible for her to provide all the pills, right? Refining a pill is not a simple matter. Many alchemists need a full half a month to refine a pill! The whole street sells elixirs, how many elixirs are needed! If you go to Bansha City to buy pills in batches, you won¡¯t make a lot of money. If they are expensive, no one will buy them. Lao Dao tried to persuade Wushuang along the way. Seeing that Wushuang didn''t speak, I thought she had listened to her, and I was still very relieved. As a result, the next day, the old man was beaten in the face. When he opened the storage bag Wushuang handed him, his eyes became copper balls. Even though the storage bag is only the size of a palm, there are things in it. Mu Wushuang''s storage bag is not too big, but it''s half a room big enough to hold millions of Xuan Yin stones. At this time, there are thousands of pills lying in this storage bag, no, maybe more! At least, hundreds of thousands! The pill is still placed separately, each class of pill and each type of pill are stacked separately, piled there randomly, as if poured out casually. Lao Dao is really eye-opening. He has never seen so many elixirs in his entire life, and even shops that specialize in elixirs will not have so many elixirs! And what shocked him even more was that high-level pills like the 9th-order pill and the 10th-order pill were also randomly placed like those of the fifth and sixth-order pill, pile after pile, Immeasurable Tianzun, This is a black and white stone! "Wushuang, my heart will be useless for the old way, you are too scary!" Old Dao covered his heart with an exaggerated expression, but no one could see the joy in his eyes. Mu Wushuang smiled very calmly. She wants to support her family. By the way, to improve the economy of Manduo City, she had to refine the pill by herself. However, she refining quickly, except that the tenth-order pill will take more time, the rest of the pill can be refined quickly. Although I spent a lot of time on the stone wall, in reality, it was less than one night. Lao Dao didn¡¯t know that she had refined so many elixirs in just one night, but thought it was the elixirs she had refined over the years, too many eighth, ninth, and tenth-order medicines, so he I was shocked, but everyone has their own secrets, and he wouldn''t ask too much about it. He is very excited now: "With so many elixirs, the old way can guarantee that I will get you the elixirs out of the street soon!" The old way is very clever, and as soon as you turn your mind, you know how to make money with these pills. Yesterday he did not believe that Wushuang could take out the pill for opening a pill shop, and now the pill is in his hand, he has confidence, everything is not a problem. On the market, the price of pill is very expensive. That''s because there are few alchemists. Many pill are bought from Bansha City and then sold. The price will naturally rise. But now it''s different! These medicines were all refined by Wushuang, and Wushuang let him set the price himself, which was a bit cheaper than the market! Moreover, the types of these medicines are so complete, and there are eighth-rank medicines, nine-rank medicines, and even tenth-rank medicines, which are extremely rare and attractive. Are you worried that they will not attract buyers? When the old Tao thought that in the future, those demon cultivators and demons would rush to pay a thousand yuan of low-grade Xuanyin stone to buy medicine pills, and he was happy. He has heard that many demon cultivators vowed that they would never enter Manduo City forever, saying that they want them to pay the Profound Yin Stone and go in a dream. Then, this time, see if they can withstand cheap and high-quality pills. The temptation of medicine! You know, these medicines can save more than a thousand low-grade profound spirit stones! The old Tao thought a lot, and kept telling Wushuang his ideas on how to open a store and how to operate it. Wushuang listened and expressed his opinions from time to time. For example, each person can only buy one pill per day in each store, limiting the purchase quantity and wanting to buy it. It will be the next day too, so as to retain the monks and drive the ghost cultivators'' economy. It didn''t take long for the two to finalize the plan. The next thing is left to the old man. Mu Wushuang planned to retreat. So she can''t see how popular the pill street is. Arrange the enchantment and enter the space, just as the son flew down from the stone wall. The hour on the stone wall is ten thousand times faster. Ten thousand days is equivalent to more than twenty-seven years. His son has been practicing for more than fifty years. She told her son that haste is not enough, and asked him to cultivate for a period of time and then come down to realize it, and then go back to practice after he has realized it. When she came in this time, she found that her son was calmer, but after so many years of cultivation, he did not really live for so many years. There is still a difference between the two. Although the son is calm, he is still a young boy with a handsome temperament. Her little face was still childish, and only the cultivation base was increased, which made her very pleased. She didn''t want her son to grow up and mature all at once. "You have reached the peak of the spiritual fairyland, Xixi, you really make my mother proud." Chapter 697： Magic medicine Chapter 697 Being praised by his mother, Long Xuanxi''s calm little face and his ears were red. "Mother, I still think my advancement is too slow. Mother, you are the fastest to advance!" Mu Wushuang picked up the troubled Xiao Rou''er, rubbed his head with a smile, and said: "That''s because my mother has many chances." Moreover, she lived one more life, and her spiritual consciousness was already very powerful. "When your cultivation level is higher, your mother will let you go out and do things on your own. Everyone has their own chances and fortunes. Mother is not at ease now, otherwise you should have let you go out by yourself." Long Xuanxi shook his head: "When I find Daddy, I will go on my own again. Now I will replace Daddy and protect my mother and sister." Mu Wushuang looked at him lovingly: "Your dad will be proud of you." Long Xuanxi pursed his lips and smiled, and was caught by his sister''s fat paws. He glanced helplessly at his messing sister, and his eyes were full of doting. My sister is very clingy. I haven''t seen him for two days, and now I want to hug him. He hugged his sister directly and put it on his neck, holding his sister''s chubby hand with both hands, and let her play horseback riding. Xiao Rou''er was really happy, giggling. Mu Wushuang looked at the two brothers and sisters with a smile. The daughter was a little demon, but a darling demon. It seemed that Xiao Rou''er would be extremely happy in the future. "Go to the medicine field and see, how does the fairy medicine look like?" Mu Wushuang said to the little Zhu Xiaoque beside him. "Looks so good!" Xiao Zhu and Xiao Que said in unison. "Master, the medicinal materials in our medicinal fields have grown very well recently. I don''t know if the space has been upgraded. Also, the magical medicinal fields you moved out of the forbidden land of the monster race before were not all turned into seeds. I entered the medicinal field, but hasn''t it grown? Now all of them have sprouted!" Xiao Zhu said excitedly. Not to mention, Mu Wushuang almost forgot this. When she accidentally entered the forbidden area of ??the demon clan, she and the emperor found a palace of the Queen Mother of the West. The palace set up a spiritual gathering array, and the sight was full of golden magic medicine, but the aura there was almost exhausted, so she went Moved the entire magic medicine field into the space. However, after moving to the space, these magical medicines didn''t take long. They all produced seeds and fell into the medicinal field. The magical medicines also withered. Because they hadn''t germinated, they were gradually ignored by Wushuang. But Little Vermillion Bird values ??the magic medicine very much and has been taking good care of it. Not long ago, the seeds of the magical medicine had already sprouted under the ground, but they didn''t notice it. In the past few days, they discovered that the germination of the magical medicine had scrambled out of the ground! But make them both happy! Wushuang also knew the importance of the magic medicine, and hurried to the medicinal field where the magic medicine was planted. At first sight, all the lush green sprouts grew out, glowing with strong vitality and magical power, even she was slightly enlarged. mouth. "This is the magic medicine!" It feels different from what she saw in the forbidden area! Xiao Que said: "It should be that the forbidden land of the monster race has too little aura, and the qi of the forbidden land has affected the magical medicine, which caused the magical medicine to lose its magical power. The current magical medicines are new magical medicines that are newly grown, genuine magical medicines. !" Xiao Zhu also said excitedly: "So many magical medicines, master, you sent them! In the fairy world, you can''t buy a magical medicine even with a hundred elixir! And the magical medicine only grows in the snowy mountains of God''s domain, where it is the main place of Buddhism. Take care of it, that is, if the emperor wants to get a magical medicine, he has to go through the permission of the Buddhist school! Mu Wushuang''s eyes brightened. In other words, her magic medicine here was the only magic medicine besides the Snow Mountain of Shenyu, and it was also the magic medicine field. In the future, if you are short of money, just take out a magic medicine and sell it at a sky-high price. Of course, she is not short of money now, these magical medicines are still growing well, maybe one day in the future, she can refine the magical pill with the magical medicine. The legendary **** pill can bring back to life and bring people who have been dead for many years to life, provided that they can find a breath of the other side. However, this is just a legend. But the effect of the magical medicine is still very great, a mature magical medicine can increase the cultivation base, and can also repair the damage of the soul. This reminded her of the emperor''s uncle, who heard that the artifact spirit shooting Tian Gong said that perhaps the emperor''s uncle had broken the natal contact with the artifact because of a problem with the spirit. If the emperor''s soul is really injured, her magical medicine here can come in handy, but she can''t contact him. "Unexpectedly, the space upgrade will allow these miraculous medicines to grow, which is a happy event." Depressing her heart, she said to Little Vermilion Bird. Xiao Zhu pointed to the medicine field next to him and said: "Master, these are the immortal medicine seeds that you bought back. They have already grown. It should also be the reason for the space upgrade. The growth cycle of the immortal medicine has been shortened a lot, and it can now be used to refine the pill." "Very well, you first help me prepare the elixir. I am going to retreat to refine the pill and upgrade to the elixir master." It''s a pity that there are too few elixir of elixir in the space. There are only two or three types of elixir. She asked Yan Guanjia to send someone to the demon world to buy her elixir of elixir. So far, there has been no news. But there are three kinds of pills that are enough, so she can refine the elixir. She gave her son an explanation, went to the stone wall, ate the elixir that the fat shopkeeper bought her from the immortal world, and began to feel the power of the elixir. It took a full month before she opened her eyes, her eyes shining with confidence. The elixir is different from the tenth-order elixir. The first elixir was refined by Wushuang for six months, and he concentrated his mind all the time. Finally, on this day, a natural vision descended from the calamity on the furnace cauldron, one first-grade elixir, Refined! Little Vermillion Bird, Little Phoenix, they are more excited than her! Six months seems to be very long, but you must know that it takes at least a year for an ordinary elixir master to refine an elixir! The master''s strength can no longer be described as an evildoer! Long Xuanxi also hugged his younger sister to express her joy to the mother! Niangqin is their pride, I am afraid that no one of the elixir masters in this immortal world can successfully refine an elixir for the first time! But mother did it! The current mother is also an elixir! Mu Wushuang herself was also very satisfied. Although it took a lot longer to refine this pill than she had imagined, in any case, this elixir had been successfully refined! With this experience, refining the elixir in the next round will definitely shorten the refining time. Sure enough, when she refined the elixir for the second time, it only took her four months to refine an elixir, which was two months shorter than the first time. The third time was shorter, and it was refined in two months. By the fifth and sixth time, she became more and more proficient, and in constant improvement, it only took half a month to refine an elixir. If I let the elixir outside know her refining time, I''m afraid the chin will be shocked! Chapter 698： Young man Chapter 698 The elixir can''t be refined one by one, and only one elixir can be refined wholeheartedly at a time in the furnace, so it takes a lot more time to refine the elixir than other elixir. But fortunately, what Mu Wushuang lacks most is time. After refining more than a dozen elixir, she stopped refining the elixir because there was not enough elixir. The immortal medicines that were planted from the immortal medicine seeds bought by the fat shopkeeper were all used for alchemy, and she needed to contact the steward Yan to help her buy more immortal medicine seeds back. She has exchanged jade slip seals with Steward Yan, Yan Mingxuan, Fat Shopkeeper, and Jianger. They can communicate through the jade slips, and they can communicate with each other if they have anything to do in Bansha City. Then she began to practice in retreat, and occasionally came out to point her son. She did not know the years of practice. After a long time, on this day, suddenly the sky thunder exploded, and the clouds were plagued with terrible pressure from above her head. Mu Wushuang opened his eyes and looked up at the top of the stone wall, with a smile on his face. The son is tall and straight, standing on the top of the stone wall, his body is high, like a domineering king, although he is young, he already has the majesty of a strong man. The thunderclouds in the sky are surging, forming a horrible humanoid tribulation, this is the ascension tribulation, in the immortal world, this is called the immortal tribulation! After going through this heavenly catastrophe, it will no longer be a mortal, but a loose fairy among the immortals! Mu Wushuang felt her son''s majestic energy and fighting spirit. She was still a little suspended and let go. She believes that her son will be able to overcome the catastrophe successfully! The son himself is a genius, and later he became mature and stable, his character is also tenacious, and his will is strong. Nothing can stop him from becoming stronger! "Boom!" The terrifying humanoid Heavenly Tribulation descended one by one. Wushuang looked at the Heavenly Tribulation''s fiercely resisting son. He hooked his lips, flew down, and hugged Xiao Rou''er to show her the sky. The brave, powerful, and indomitable man is her brother. Xiao Rou''er opened her small mouth and looked at the sky. The corners of her mouth were dripping drool. Her two chubby fingers moved around the sky, with excitement written on her small face. It¡¯s not the first time that she saw the robbery. She felt the robbery when Wushuang crossed the robbery last time, but she was not afraid. If ordinary babies had already scared and cried, she would stare at them with big round eyes. . This time too, I don''t know if she can recognize that the man in the sky is her brother, anyway, she is very excited, both of her short legs are still pedaling hard. Mu Wushuang squeezed her little face and said: "You are so excited. When you grow up, you must be a stubborn little devil. Just like a boy, how come you are not a man? It really makes my mother feel troubled!" "Yeah!" The little guy yelled at her twice, his dark eyes were bright, no one could guess what she was trying to express, and it seemed to be refuting her, making her dumbfounded. The heavenly calamity is still going on, and it takes a long time to become a celestial robbery, but his son is already prepared. Mu Wushuang believes that he can hold on to the end and let the heavenly robbery become his stepping stone. The catastrophe is like a test on the road of life. Only after passing the test can you enter the next life. He can only be regarded as a strong man if he survives the celestial calamity. However, Sanxian in the immortal realm is just the bottom layer among all beings. However, he must pass the test of becoming a celestial calamity before he can continue to work towards a stronger direction. After half a day, the cloud of the sky finally slowly dissipated. On the top of the cloud, the little man who had been bravely welcoming the sky returned to the top of the mountain with all his strength. His body was covered with scorch marks and blood stains, but his eyes were black and snowy. The breath is also extremely powerful. Mu Wushuang flew to the top of the mountain with his daughter in his arms, and saw his embarrassed son at a glance. No part of his clothes is intact anymore, all of them were chopped into charred cloth strips by the sky thunder, and his body was covered with scars and bloodstains, but these wounds were recovering on him at a speed visible to the naked eye, and he was exhausted. Qi and blood are slowly picking up. "Eh!" After seeing her brother, Xiao Rou''er in her arms moved like a little loach, struggling to get down. As soon as Mu Wushuang let go of her, she crawled over to her brother from the ground. The little guy was unclean at this time. Her brother was dark and dirty. She didn''t dislike it. She crawled over and hugged her brother''s arm and eyeballs. Zi looked at his brother without blinking. "Sister, this is worrying about me!" Long Xuanxi looked at his mother happily and said. Then he took his sister into his arms and kissed her on the cheek several times. Mu Wushuang laughed: "Yes, my sister is worried about you, so young, I know I feel sorry for others." At this time, the aftermath of the catastrophe rained from the sky, which washed away the blood on Long Xuanxi''s body. Lingyu is a good rain, so Mu Wushuang didn''t arrange a barrier for Xiao Rou''er, so she was also caught in a spiritual rain. The little guy raised her hand to catch the rain, but her hand was too small to keep the rain, but she also washed her hands. The spiritual rain was fleeting, and the medicinal materials and Manzhushahua in the medicinal field were also nourished by the spiritual rain, and the colors were beautiful and dripping. When Long Xuanxi changed into clean clothes, his mother had already changed his sister''s clothes. The three of them sat on the top of Kunlun and spoke quietly. His mother told him about the cultivation of immortality and the comprehension of the law. The younger sister pretended to be listening, and at first she looked at their mouths that kept talking. After a while, her eyes turned turbulent, and after a while, she was in her mother. Fell asleep in his arms. Long Xuanxi listened very carefully, and his mother had understood the law of space, and if he wanted to become a true immortal, he must also understand his law. After talking for a long time, Mu Wushuang stood up and let him slowly comprehend these principles. Handing the sleeping daughter to Little Zhu Xiaoque''s care, Mu Wushuang entered the stone wall with the fastest time flow and continued to practice. ... Shenyu Snow Mountain. Here is snow and ice all year round, and the temperature is extremely low. In this pure white world, the red temples are majestic and majestic, adding a strong color to the white world. Everyone knows that the Snow Mountain of God''s Domain is an important place for Buddhism. But at this time, the snow-capped mountains were full of fright. The idols built around the snow-capped mountains were originally majestic and solemn, but at this time they looked strange and terrifying, and the eyes of the idols seemed to flash with scarlet blood. Buddha has good and evil, orthodox Buddhism, believes in good Buddha, and cultivates all living beings. Not long ago, a traitor appeared in the Buddhist temple, the most proud disciple of the Buddha, wounded the Buddha, and made all Buddhist disciples believe in the evil Buddha! Then the heavenly Buddha suddenly disappeared without a trace, and the orthodox Buddhist school was completely messed up. And no one knew that the Heavenly Buddha, who was rumored to have been severely injured and dead by his disciple, had appeared in the spiritual world a million miles away, and found a young man who had just ascended from a small three thousand world. Chapter 699： Three thousand hairs Chapter 699: Three Thousand Hairs Tian Buddha looked at the young man who had just ascended in front of him. "Young man, Lao Na sees you cut off your **** and cultivates the root of wisdom. You are my buddhist destined person and my buddhist savior. Starting today, Lao Na will accept you as a disciple. Are you willing?" The handsome young man laughed at himself: "I have cut off the roots of love. You monk still want me to cut off the roots of three thousand hairs?" Facing the vicissitudes of life, the young man suddenly smiled again, with an open-minded expression: "That''s it, three thousand threads." ... Under the Snow Mountain of God''s Domain, there were originally several very prosperous cities. On weekdays, there were a lot of people, so it was not lively. Now, even in broad daylight, it is quiet and lonely, the door is closed, and there is only the sound of the cold wind rolling leaves on the street. On the square in the center of the city, there are many more monks, but these monks have abominable looks and fierce eyes, and they are all demon monks! The demon monk is not the monk of the demon race, but refers to the evil monk who rebels against the monk, and refers to the monk who believes in evil gods and Buddhas. They were chanting Buddhist language, forming the Buddhist sound of Miao Miao, but this Buddhist language is not solemn at all, and it does not have the solemnity of saving sentient beings. On the contrary, it has a scalp-numbing feeling! If Mu Wushuang is here, he will definitely be able to recall the unusual temple he encountered in the Yaozu forbidden land. The sound of Miao Miao Buddha in it is exactly the same as here. It is a kind of evil and deceptive. the sound of. The evil Buddhist sound spread throughout the city. Not long after, three or four-year-old boys in the city came out of their homes like wandering souls, walking on the street, and came to the center of the square. Their parents also seemed to be locked in their souls, watching their children go out without any reaction. Hundreds of boys gathered in the square, their eyes were blank, like empty puppet dolls, following the demon monk up the snow mountain. ... "The demon world is closed?" Mu Wushuang frowned upon receiving the message from Steward Yan and continued to look down. Her brows stretched quickly. The Demon Realm is closed, but fortunately, the teleportation formation from Bansha City to Demon Realm Universe City is not closed. In other words, the road to earning profound spirit stones has not been broken, so good. The excuse for the demon world to be closed was that Immortal Emperor Qianxing¡¯s treasure was stolen, and now he is sending people to hunt for the thief, but Mu Wushuang knew very well that what the Immortal Qianxing Emperor lost was not the treasure, but the beast Bai Ze. Naturally, he wouldn''t say that the sacred animal Bai Ze, whom he had cultivated with medicinal materials for more than nine years, had disappeared, otherwise the entire demon world did not know how many greedy people wanted to recognize the main sacred animal. Maybe it was because Qianxing Immortal Emperor didn''t take the underground mansion seriously, so he never blocked the only teleportation array, but all the borders and teleportation arrays around were closed, and they would not open until the "Treasure" was not found. In other words, no one should ever enter or leave the Demon Realm. As the southernmost point of the Demon Realm, the only neighboring one is the Demon Realm. Once the Demon Realm is blocked, no one can enter the Demon Realm. This is a bit annoying, which means that she can''t go outside the demon world, so it will be even harder for her to find news about the emperor! But there must be a way for the car to reach the mountain. She just frowned and let go. She believed that if she wanted to go out, she would not find a way out. Regarding the turmoil of the Buddhism in the Snow Mountain of God''s Domain, Steward Yan also mentioned it on the jade slip, and Mu Wushuang swept it away, not taking Buddhism matters into his heart. Being disturbed by the news, Mu Wushuang didn''t have the mind to continue cultivating. She had cultivated for a hundred years, and she had just entered the first level, and it was meaningless to bury her head in hard practice. She wanted to find someone to fight. "Actual combat?" The veteran shook his head speechlessly: "You are now the cultivation base of Daluo Jinxian. There is no one higher than your cultivation base in Manduo City. If you want to fight, let''s forget it." "Then I will provoke Da Luo Jinxian." Mu Wushuang said indifferently. The old Tao hurriedly stopped her, breaking his fingers to count: "There are only so many Daluojinxians in the underworld. People like Yu Hong and Chuhe are all people with backgrounds. You can''t provoke them now. Be careful that the people behind them give you a blow. They are all immortal kings. !" Also, Daluo Jinxian''s cultivation in the immortal world is already considered to be a very high level. If he can cultivate to such a level, he will definitely be attracted by the main hall masters, and there are people behind him. "If it''s not clear, it''s still yin, I can disguise." Mu Wushuang said indifferently. Old Tao was completely convinced, he surrendered: "Okay, okay, but, our Manduo City has changed too much recently, which has aroused the coveting of many city gods. You may not have the energy to challenge Daluo Jinxian now." "Oh? Tell me carefully." "I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the reason for the disappearance of the evil spirit. Now the mysterious aura in Manduo City is getting stronger and stronger. It is very suitable for ghost cultivation. Many ghost cultivation is in advanced stage. The overall strength of ghost cultivation in the city is gradually improving. , However, what makes outsiders jealous the most is the popularity of the pill street." Speaking of Pill Street, Lao Dao smiled brilliantly like a chrysanthemum: "Wushuang, you haven''t seen it. Ten days ago, the old way I released the news that a pill street was built in Mantuo City, and there are all kinds of pill. There are all kinds of pill of eighth, nine, and ten, which are good and cheap. , But people don¡¯t believe me, the outside laughs at us for thinking about money and crazy!" "But the next day, one street of our pill was crowded with people, and the people who lined up to buy the pill came to the next two streets!" "Those monsters are cursing, and finally they have to lick their faces and beg us to sell them the pill! Hahaha!" "These demon repairs have promoted the prosperity of the surrounding shops, and our Manduo City is booming, and naturally people will be jealous!" Old Tao said in one breath. "Let''s go out and have a look." Mu Wushuang and Lao Dao walked outside the Chenghuang Mansion together. When we arrived at the most central pill street, it was as popular as the old saying was. The people in the line were far away. Because everyone can only buy one pill a day, many people were cursing, but they still cursed. You have to wait in line. Why do you think there are many kinds of medicines here, and the prices are fair! Even if you have to line up and have to pay one thousand low-grade Xuanyin Stones to enter the city, there are too many people willing to buy. "In the first three days, the price of the pill was much cheaper than that on the market. Later, the old Taoist asked the guys to increase the price, but it was also cheaper than other places, and there were many people who came to buy it. As he walked, he said to Mu Wushuang with the old way. Mu Wushuang raised his eyebrows, that is, there is no middleman to make the difference, and the price can be adjusted whatever he wants. "However, Lao Dao heard that pill shops in other places are also adjusting prices, trying to bring customers back." Lao Dao said. "Don''t worry, if there is a price war, we will win." Mu Wushuang said indifferently. Chapter 700： Dragon vein Chapter 700 Dragon Vein The veteran smiled, of course, he was not worried, who could be better than them in the price war, their medicines here are all made by unparalleled refining, the price is not their final say! The demo dare to steal business with them, to see if he doesn''t suppress those people to death! Next, Wushuang''s voice transmission shocked the rejoicing veteran, with a look of shock, not shock, but surprise! "What''s more, we still have an elixir here." She said. The old Dao''s eyes widened, and Transmission asked: "Wushuang, have you refined an elixir? Really become an elixir master?" He couldn''t believe it. Last time Wushuang told him that she was going to become an elixir master, and he still didn''t believe it a hundred. How long will it take to successfully refine the elixir? Seeing Wushuang beside him nodded faintly, 10,000 fierce horses in the heart of the old Dao ran past, cow! How could Wushuang be so awesome! What kind of evildoer did he follow! Wushuang handed him a pill bottle and said, "There are two elixir in it, one of which is a healing elixir. You can send it to King Biancheng''s person, and there is a treasure of the town shop. Only for people to see, not for sale." She didn''t want to get into the hands of outsiders like the elixir of elixir! The old Dao nodded earnestly, Xin Dao Wushuang is really a person who knows the gratitude, and has refined the elixir, and immediately thought of sending it to King Biancheng. Although King Biancheng was in retreat, the people in King Biancheng''s palace didn''t come out very much, and it was not easy to send the elixir, but the old way would definitely find a way to pass it to King Biancheng''s hands. Mu Wushuang and Lao Dao were walking along the road of pill medicine. They were watched by countless demon cultivators and demon cultivators. The eyes of these people were those who dared not speak, and many people were very embarrassed. They were the people who said that they would not step into Manduo City, but they were also the people who came to beg for the pill. They also said before that they wanted to kill Mu Wushuang, especially those demonic cultivators, and a few others who were kicked out by Mu Wushuang at the time, saying that they would swear to each other, peeling her skin and bones to vent their hatred. It''s all their original words. Now that I saw Mu Wushuang, it was an embarrassment. Especially when her cold eyes swept across them, it made them feel ashamed. Until she walked away, many people raised their low heads and began to curse again. "What is the air, isn''t it just being a city **** official?" "When the pills are sold out, I won''t step into Manduo City again!" "Yes! Please come, I''m not here yet!" I said a few ruthless words and felt happy, but when they were queued to buy the pill, they said "it''s sold out" and then sent them away. They really thought that the pill they were going to buy was sold out, but when they saw it, the people behind bought the same pill that they said! It''s not sold out at all! They wanted to have an attack. Two ghost repairers in the shop were standing on both sides, looking at them coldly. Now they figured it out, this is Mu Wushuang''s place, it is not their turn to be arrogant, they should pay attention next time! This time I had to shrink my tail and walk away. After He Lao Dao left the pill street, Mu Wushuang walked aimlessly on the road. Along the way, many ghosts greeted her. Everyone treated her respectfully and friendly, which made her feel like she has settled down here. , For the first time gave birth to this sense of belonging. There is also a sense of responsibility that "she must protect her people." "Old way, do you think our Mandala City is a bit weird." Mu Wushuang suddenly said to the old way. "Ah? What''s weird?" Old Tao asked, scratching his head. "I mean the profound Yin Qi has grown too fast. Ten days ago, there was no such strong profound Yin Qi." She said. The old Dao looked weird and looked at Mu Wushuang tangledly: "There is a saying, I don''t know if I should say it or not!" "Say it." "Old-fashioned, I think there is still a problem under Manduo City. I just guess that with the old-fashioned experience of my tomb robbing for many years, this is not quite right." He was just a feeling, and didn''t look down. In fact, he felt this faintly when he was with the bones of nine birds last time. The nine-headed bird died here, there must be a reason. "Then go down and take a look." Mu Wushuang whizzed and flew back to Chenghuang Mansion. What else did the old man want to say, there was no one in front of him, and he quickly flew back. When he arrived at Chenghuang''s Mansion, Mu Wushuang had already dug the hole from last time, and he had already jumped down. "Wushuang! Wait! Old-fashioned, I think there are some things, let''s not know! Maybe it''s a secret!" Knowing a lot of secrets is not a good thing! "Why are you so persuaded? Come down and come down quickly!" Wushuang''s voice came from below. The old Taoist touched his nose and jumped down. The white bones of the nine-headed bird are still there, big and long, still carrying a kind of domineering beast. Mu Wushuang turned around for a while, and finally returned to the place where the nine-headed bird had hidden the magic treasure. She stepped on the ground as she did last time, and that area immediately sank in. She went in, looked and looked, the old Dao also jumped in, touched left and touched, suddenly "click", I don''t know what the old Dao touched, the stone slab under his feet suddenly separated, Mu Wushuang and the old Dao seemed to be affected by a huge force. Of course, the two of them were able to get rid of this suction, but Wushuang didn''t notice the danger, so he pulled the old way and let him go down and take a look with him. At this moment, the old man looked down, his eyes widened suddenly! "Dragon Vessel!" Mu Wushuang raised his eyebrows in surprise, and looked down at what turned out to be a dragon-shaped mountain range. However, this dragon-shaped mountain range has long since dried up. Is this the dragon vein? Wushuang still knows a little bit about dragon veins. Dragon veins are closely related to qi luck. Many people go to plunder the dragon veins to enhance qi luck before the weather is insufficient. Many great powers and families in the fairy world are built on dragon veins! The legendary Pluto is also a ruthless person, who directly looted eleven dragon veins. I heard that the dragon veins looted are all his opponent''s dragon veins. These eleven dragon veins are all under the Hall of Hades and the Ten Great Halls of the Hades. With the death of Pluto and the decline of the underworld, these dragon veins have lost their former aura. However, why is there a dragon vein under Manduo City? Could it be that it was the twelve dragon veins that Hades had plundered? No, the dragon veins of the Hall of the Underworld and the Ten Great Halls of Yan have not been completely exhausted yet, but the dragon veins now have been exhausted for many years! what on earth is this kind of happenings? Chapter 701： Annexation forces Chapter 701 Could it be that this dragon vein existed long before the underworld was established? Mu Wushuang guessed like this. Otherwise, this huge dragon vein will not be exhausted so thoroughly, as if it has been exhausted for hundreds of thousands of years. The old way is flying above the dragon veins, look and feel here, eyes with excitement. "This is the first time Lao Dao has seen real dragon veins with his own eyes!" He said loudly to Wushuang, his tone very excited. As a descendant of the Tomb Raider family, Lao Dao is very interested in things underground, especially dragon veins, which are closely related to Qi and luck. Don''t look at him being quite awkward, but after coming down, it''s like a different person, except for excitement and concentration. After a while, he returned to Wushuang and said to her happily: "Wushuang, this is really the dragon vein. It has been exhausted, but now it is full of vitality. Come with me!" Wushuang quickly followed, his eyes full of curiosity. "Sprouted?" Lao Dao pointed to the dragon head, where a new sprout sprouts on the depleted land. Although it is small, it is tender and green, full of vitality. Wushuang thought untimely in his mind: Without photosynthesis, where is the green color? Cough, but this is the world of cultivating immortals, which cannot be judged by common sense. The veteran said excitedly: "Wushuang, this dragon vein is returning to life! No wonder Mantuo City''s profound Yin Qi is increasing. We are above the dragon vein, can we not increase it?" "Wushuang, think about it, it is because of your arrival that the dragon veins are restored to life. This shows that you are a person of great fortune, and your great fortune will make the dragon veins come alive! You complement each other. , In the future, this dragon vein will become stronger and stronger, and Wushuang will have stronger luck!" "You are simply the son of luck! Lao Dao has lived for so many years, and only you have given Lao Dao the most surprises!" "It is precisely because you are the son of luck, oh no, the daughter of luck, that you can turn a good fortune after encountering King Chu Jiang! In the future, the higher your luck, the more chances you will get! There will be fewer bottlenecks in cultivation!" "Even those of us who live in Manduo City for a long time will get a lot of benefits!" When Mu Wushuang listened, he felt that the old way was too exaggerated, and this rainbow fart was going to be taken to the sky! What kind of girl is lucky, what is bad and good, how can it be so exaggerated. She alone, how can she restore the dragon veins that have been exhausted for so many years, there should be other reasons. However, she didn''t know that the old way was not exaggerated, but the recovery of the dragon veins was indeed not only due to her alone. Except for her, her son Long Xuanxi and daughter Long Yirou are people of great fortune. When they were born, they were born with visions and were born with great fortune. The three of them, mother and child, form a powerful Qi Luck. If you can see something like Qi Luck, you will see that the vast underworld is surrounded by pitch-black mist, and the ten main halls of Yan are shining. The faint light, only the position of Manduo City, emits a dazzling golden light! But Qi Luck is invisible, intangible, and incomprehensible, but the changes in the dragon veins can clearly tell others that Manduo City has great luck. The old way is to insist that Wushuang is a man of great fortune. The admiration for Wushuang in his heart became more profound. This golden thigh must be hugged firmly! The dragon veins at the moment are very long and very big, more than one mandala city is as big as that, to be precise, the dragon head of a dragon vein is as big as the whole manduo city! And the entire dragon-shaped mountain range is about the size of a huge 108 ghost repair city. "The dragon veins are recovering, and now only the dragon head is rejuvenated. If other positions are restored in the future, the dragon veins will become stronger, not only can produce profound Yin Qi, but also profound spiritual energy, then other demon cultivation will also be beneficial." Mu Wushuang squinted her eyes, she didn''t want to make wedding dresses for those monsters! "Then annex them!" Old Dao said with ambition. It was confirmed that Wushuang had great luck, and the old Dao was full of confidence now, and he didn''t know who had stopped Wushuang before and prevented her from provoking other Da Luo Jinxian. "It''s not that the city **** official can only manage a city, how can we annex them?" Mu Wushuang raised an eyebrow and asked, she felt that she knew it before, and never told her! The old way is not guilty at all, and he smiled and said: "It used to be before, now is now, now others are about to come to the door, we must pay it back!" "Who bullied the door?" "It''s the three city **** officials next to us. They saw that the mysterious atmosphere of Manduo City became a lot stronger, so they made up their minds and thought about dividing the site. They said that the area of ??Manduo City is too big and should be uniform past." Said the old man. Oh? Mu Wushuang remembered that of the three city gods next door, two were demon cultivators and one was demon cultivators. They had met before, and they were all people she hated. "Then you are going to talk about it, is there any solution?" The old way smiled, slyly. "Guixiu City has an unwritten rule, that is, if the city **** official of a city is dead, another city **** official can nominate someone to top him, and he will be replaced the next year." "Naturally, this acting Chenghuang official can be replaced by our own person! In the past, many Chenghuang officials have annexed other forces like this." "Wushuang, you definitely don¡¯t know how many people are staring at your current position after our Manduo City is getting stronger and stronger! Whether it¡¯s the pill street or the strong profound Yin Qi, so we, You can do it first!" Mu Wushuang''s dark eyes squinted, and a sharp light was drawn, and a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Interesting, it can be like this. In this way, she can annex other cities and increase her influence! Glancing at the huge dragon veins, he turned and flew up. "Old-fashioned, what are you still trying to do? Come up and make plans!" "Haha! Come on!" The old man was overjoyed and flew up excitedly. Back in the mansion, Mu Wushuang asked people to bring a sand table over. "Sister Wushuang, what is this for?" When Xing Shen came in, he saw a large sand table with many small flags planted on it, densely packed. Take a closer look, the sand table turned out to be a bird''s-eye map of 108 ghost repair cities, and the flags on it were written with the names of the city gods. Sister Wushuang aggressively pulled out the three flags around Manduo City and plugged in the "Wushuang" flag that represented her! Xing Chen''s eyes widened, and he suddenly understood that this is to... The old man patted his shoulder with a smile: "Yes, just what you think, apprentice, let''s follow your Wushuang sister, the future is great!" Chapter 702： Deep fear Chapter 702 "Are you really going there alone? I don''t need to be the same as the pioneer?" The old way asked Wushuang in surprise. "It''s just killing three little city **** officials. It''s just a few breaths. I''ll go back." Mu Wushuang said with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. Since she was able to blatantly annex other forces, she didn''t want to delay any longer. If she annexed earlier, she would be able to strengthen her strength sooner. Moreover, she is in the outer city, and will not destroy the interests of some people in the inner city. Those people will only turn one eye and close one eye. They will only take action when she touches the interests of those people. But at that time, It''s too late. She wanted to take advantage of the fact that the people in the inner city hadn''t reacted, and swallowed the outer city one by one! Turn into your own power! No one from the outer city is her opponent. After she went out, she swept away her consciousness and found the three city **** officials in the next city. It was also a coincidence that the three of them were getting together! Mu Wushuang took the Sharkman Pearl and disappeared, and went to the Chenghuang Mansion in Nandou City. Nandou City''s Chenghuang Mansion was rather tightly guarded, with three steps, one post, five steps and one sentry. It seemed that the Chenghuang official was a cautious person. But she is now Da Luo Jinxian''s cultivation base, unless the cultivation base is much higher than her, otherwise no one will be able to find her, so she went all the way in unimpeded. Soon she was outside the secret room where the three city **** officials gathered to talk. When I listened, her face gradually showed mockery. Because she heard that they were talking in secret, and the topic surrounding her was her. "Mantuo City is getting more and more prosperous, do you know how many Xuanyin Stones are collected in your pocket every day on the pill street? At least that number!" There are more people inside. "hiss!" Then I heard the inhalation of the other two people. "So making money! It''s really evil to say it! Manduo City was full of evil spirits before, and no one wants to live in it. Now not only the evil spirit is gone, but the profound Yin energy is still strong. If you let those ghosts grow like this If you continue to cultivate, I¡¯m afraid it will become a major disaster!" "That Mu Wushuang still has some skills, don''t forget, she also has a magical weapon! If she comes from an ordinary background, can she have a magical weapon?" "It''s not just a divine weapon, there are also nine-headed birds! If it weren''t for the nine-headed birds, how could King Biancheng accept her as a righteous daughter! If it weren''t for the nine-headed birds, those ghost repairs would not listen to her!" "Did you not find out? Now these ghost cultivators are faintly headed by the woman Mu Wushuang, this is to regard her as the messenger of Pluto!" "If this person is not removed, the underworld will be uneven!" "Yes! We killed her together, and the three of us in Manduo City were divided equally. As for that artifact, it can become our common property!" "Who is in charge of the pill street?" "Naturally it is mine. I have the highest cultivation level. When the time comes to kill Mu Wushuang, I will contribute the most. I will be in charge of the whole street of pills. You have no objections?" "That won''t work..." There was a quarrel gradually inside, and the three of them were all pregnant with ghosts, and everyone wanted the best. Before they could get it, they quarreled because of the uneven distribution of the spoils. Mu Wushuang sneered again and again, and slammed the stone gate of the secret room with a fierce punch. "boom!" A loud noise! Shimen collapsed! The three people who were arguing inside were almost frightened! "Who! Who is bold!" The dust fell, revealing a tall woman with eyes like stars in the cold night. After seeing the appearance of this woman, the three city **** officials were even more frightened! They were still saying they were going to kill her, but now she is here! "Mu... Mu Wushuang! What are you doing in the official city god''s mansion!" The City God officer of Nandou City suddenly remembered that there were three of them here, Mu Wushuang had only one, and there were many guards in the city. This Mu Wushuang was looking for death on his own, and it was difficult for him to fly this time. "What am I here to do is naturally to cut off your heads. Is it possible that the officials are still waiting for you to come and kill me?" Mu Wushuang''s eyes were cold, and the corners of his mouth aroused a slight mockery of disdain. "I think you are the one whose head was chopped off! Let''s go together! Get rid of this stinky girl!" "Yes! Kill this..." "Noisy!" Before he finished speaking, the head of the Demon Xiu had fallen to the ground, and the Demon Xiu between his eyebrows was shocked and fled. Mu Wushuang stretched out his hand and threw it into the space to feed Xiao Baize. "Big... Big Luo Jinxian!" The eyes of the remaining two demon cultivators were about to split. How did you ever think that Mu Wushuang, who thought he was the Jinxian''s early cultivation base, would turn out to be the cultivation base of Da Luo Jinxian! "Run away!" But where can I escape! When the guards from Nandou City Chenghuang''s Mansion arrived, there were only three corpses of Chenghuang officials with horrified faces on the ground! Even the storage bag storage ring on the three of them disappeared. Upon learning of the death of the Chenghuang official, all three cities were in chaos. Mu Wushuang brought thousands of Guixiu directly forward and took over the Chenghuang Mansion, each leaving a thousand Guixiu guards. Those demon cultivators and demon cultivators dared to be angry and did not dare to speak, who called Mu Wushuang''s movements too fast! And those city **** officials in the outer city didn''t dare to say anything more. At this time, whoever talks about the election of a new agent city **** official, everyone is afraid of becoming the next corpse! Because Mu Wushuang played his cards too unreasonably! The cultivation base is high, and tens of thousands of ghost repairs gathered around! Mu Wushuang didn''t give everyone a chance to react, as long as it was a city **** official who was full of wickedness, she went straight up and uprooted, and then took the city into existence! In this process, the ghost repairs in each city are her biggest helpers, helping her solve the demon repairs and demons who are trying to resist! Soon, many "unparalleled" flags were planted on the sand table in Mantuo City City God''s Mansion! There are a total of 36 cities in the outer city. In just a few days, Mu Wushuang has occupied 33 of them, and the city **** officer of the other three cities is Gui Xiu, and she is willing to be the leader! In other words, Mu Wushuang alone, she is now the master of 36 cities, the biggest official! The city **** officials in the middle city were anxious, but at least they had a good relationship with the city **** officials in the inner city. While afraid, they quickly went to the inner city to discuss how to deal with Mu Wushuang. This is related to the interests of the inner city of Midtown and threatens safety. They naturally don''t plan to stand by. As long as she has just started, everyone will unite to deal with her! Fortunately, Mu Wushuang only occupied the outer city and didn''t seem to have any plans to move the inner city. Those people breathed a sigh of relief, but the fear in their hearts did not diminish at all. Mu Wushuang, the female ghost repairer, is simply a freak! Terrible freak! ... "Sister Wushuang, we now have so many people under our staff, why don''t we take advantage of the situation to take down the Midtown, how many can we occupy!" Xing Chen asked Mu Wushuang very suspiciously. Chapter 703： Give out bad news Chapter 703 Old Dao flicked his finger on Xing Shen''s forehead: "You little idiot! Can the middle city be the same as the outer city? We just occupied so many cities, don''t you know if you want to recuperate?" Mu Wushuang also smiled slightly and said to Xing Shen: "Although there are many ghosts who follow me, they have only followed me not long ago. The cultivation bases are uneven, and there are not many that can be used. If they are really opposed to Midtown, the other party will definitely become united. I am alone. The power is limited, and it is ghost repair that will be lost." "What''s more, the middle city and the inner city are closely related. I am already the lord of the 36 cities in the outer city. No matter how greedy, those people can''t tolerate me." After all, in the eyes of these people in the inner city, the outer city is poor and barren, and there is nothing, the oil and water are pitiful. This is also the reason why she occupied the Thirty-Six Outer City so powerfully and unabashedly. The old way of recuperation is indeed good. She must bring the ghost cultivators to unite more, and the ghost cultivator does not exclude people with two hearts. She needs time to convince all the ghost cultivators in the outer city to convince her and accept her as herself. Have. ... "That Mu Wushuang is really capable!" In the Chenghuang Mansion of Sifang City, Yu Hong hosted a banquet and many people came. The person who spoke was Chu He of Seven Stars Auction House, one of the righteous sons of King Chu Jiang. He took a sip of Qiong wine, holding a beauty in his hand, and his tone was a bit yin and yang. He is Mo Xiu and the righteous son of King Chu Jiang. Everyone present knows why he has such a tone, because not long ago, when the female ghost Xiu Mu Wushuang occupied the 36th city of the outer city, it was Chu He who instigated him. The others went to kill Mu Wushuang. It''s just that everyone didn''t care about themselves and didn''t want to provoke a commotion. Namu Wushuang, but the messengers of Pluto in those ghost repairs, tens of thousands of ghost repairs behind her support her, she is also the righteous daughter of King Biancheng, so since there is no interest in her own, who wants to be this early bird, What about doing thankless things? Therefore, Chu He lobbied many people, but in the end they did not reach an agreement. Listening to what Chu He said, a demon cultivator smiled and said: "Don''t you have the ability? I heard that her cultivation base is at the peak of the Golden Wonderland. She has such a cultivation base at a young age. It must be the gift of heaven! There are also artifacts and the nine-headed bird of the Hades, and countless ghosts. Xiu surrenders, in the future, maybe he will become one of us!" The people who can participate in this banquet are all the cultivation bases of Da Luo Jinxian, and of course, they are also the city **** officials of the inner city, holding real power in their hands and rich in oil and water. They disdain to be with other people and think they are above the majority. "Heh! Who knows if it is a real artifact or a fake artifact!" Chu He sneered, "At first she took out a bow that exuded the power of a divine tool, but has anyone seen her take out that divine tool again?" There are real or fake artifacts, but they are not true fakes. It means that the fake artifacts can only emit the power of the artifact once, and they will be discarded when used up. Some people use fake artifacts to pretend to be true artifacts and swollen faces as fat people. What Chu He said, the hearts of everyone present were moved, and many people didn''t let go before, because the female ghost cultivator of Mu Wushuang possessed a divine tool. If it is a fake divine tool, there is nothing to be afraid of. "Even if she is a fake artifact, her nine-headed bird is real. Many people have seen it with their own eyes. She represents the ghost repair. If she is really killed, the ghost repairs in the underworld will resist. It is a disaster." Yu Hong said quietly, who had not spoken. Chu He said: "Brother Yu, the nine-headed bird fell along with the underworld, and was killed by the emperor himself. Many people in the immortal world know this, and the nine-headed bird is the only fierce beast in the underworld. Only this one, it is dead, where is the second one!" "Could it be true that there are also fake nine-headed birds?" Someone whispered. Chu He said loudly: "My people told me that Mu Wushuang''s nine-headed bird is not 30% as big as the real nine-headed bird. Although it is vicious, it shows ordinary strength and is not a real nine-headed bird at all! Maybe it is Mu Wushuang. What kind of blindfold was used to coax those ghost repairs!" "Heh! Just think about it, if the ghost cultivators who support her and admire her know the fact that she is a liar, will the ghost cultivators continue to support her?" As soon as Chu He said this, everyone present was shocked. Then came the voice of gloating: "Hahaha! If the ghost cultivators know that the people they support are lying to them, and that the nine-headed bird is a fake nine-headed bird, that would definitely be an interesting thing!" "I''m laughing so hard! The nine-headed bird turned out to be a fake! I thought that lady was really a messenger of Hades!" "Shit Pluto messenger! Haha! This is interesting! Lao Tzu makes people go and spread the fact that the lady is a liar!" "Then wait and see the joke! I really want to see the expressions of those ghost cultivators who are determined to protect her!" "Let her mother be arrogant! If we don''t act, those ghost repairs will drown her!" Yu Hong also raised his eyebrows, drank a glass of wine, and said, "Chu He, are you sure that it is a fake nine-headed bird?" "Of course! There is only one nine-headed bird in the world, and it''s long dead! If Mu Wushuang really has nine-headed bird, why didn''t the nine-headed bird show off when he captured the outer city? It must be her gimmick too. That''s it!" Chu He said confidently. Nowadays, adoptive father is obsessed with dualism and cultivation. Regardless of external affairs, it is not easy for Chu He to get in touch with adoptive father. The other adoptive sons are practicing in the main hall with abundant resources, so he turns around in front of adoptive father. Therefore, he wanted to get rid of Mu Wushuang in order to find his adoptive father to claim credit. So he inquired very clearly, and he extremely confirmed that Mu Wushuang did not have a real nine-headed bird! Replaced by another person, if she was carrying a beast like a nine-headed bird, she would have rode the nine-headed bird around the mansion, but Mu Wushuang, except when she first arrived in Manduo City, she let the nine-headed bird come out. A few days later, the nine-headed bird has not appeared! Presumably, she is afraid of revealing stuff! Chu He still admired the woman Mu Wushuang very much. As a woman, she didn''t want to be brave, but she fooled them. It was her fault! "If that''s the case, then release the news to tell those ghost Xiu who are ready to move, what kind of stuff Mu Wushuang is!" Finally, Yu Hong spoke. Everyone readily agreed, but it''s just a trivial matter like releasing news, what''s the difficulty. However, at this time, everyone had their own thoughts, and when the ghosts no longer supported Mu Wushuang, then it was the best time to get down and kill her. When the time comes, I will take the site over, and now I have to inquire about which place is fatter. Chapter 704： Face-to-face Chapter 704 "Have you heard? About Mr. Mu!" "Have you heard? I don''t believe it. Who doesn''t know that Master Mu is kind, and Mantuo City was developed under the leadership of Master Mu in just a few days! How could she lie to us!" "I don''t believe it either!" This kind of dialogue is constantly happening in every corner of the ghost repair city. This situation intensified. At first, everyone didn''t believe in the ghostly words of the demon cultivators, but every day such news spread out, saying the truth is the same, no ghost cultivators could not be suspicious. Things have fermented for several days, and the more suspicious ghost repairs become. They have been squeezed for too long. Seeing Mu Wushuang is like seeing the dawn of the underworld. There are too many shining spots on her body. Moreover, everyone thinks that she is the messenger of the Pluto, the sect of the Pluto. Come to save the ghost repairers! Her name is Mu Wushuang, and the daughter of Pluto is also called Wushuang! So in private, there are still many ghosts who think that she is the reincarnation of Princess Wushuang. Although Princess Wushuang has been beaten to death by the three immortal emperors, it does not prevent the ghosts from dreaming about miracles. Now, the demons and cultivators actually told them that Master Mu Wushuangmu did not have nine-headed birds, so he deliberately used nine-headed birds to coax them and let them obey her orders! Demon Xiu Mo Xiu''s words are not credible, but they are also right. There are indeed many doubts about the nine-headed bird. Perhaps, it is really not the nine-headed bird. The ghost cultivators hate deception. In fact, even if there is no nine-headed bird, as long as Mu Wushuang shows the ability to lead the ghost cultivators to become stronger, they will support her. However, if it is really a deception, then she can still Believe it? Is her character worthy of everyone''s belief? The ghost repairers were lost in confusion. But despite this, none of the Ghost Xiu went to Mu Wushuang to question her. "It''s really a mess! It''s a mess! This can''t make a fuss!" Chu He kept people staring at Mu Wushuang''s side, and after seeing the news for a few days, Mu Wushuang still didn''t move at all, making him angry. Smoke comes from above. "They won''t go, I will ask for them!" Chu He squinted his eyes so hard that he made people say something. He was going to beat Mu Wushuang''s face, and let the ghost cultivators who were confused and hesitating come and see, to see if Mu Wushuang had a few words of truth. ! After the ghost cultivators see her true face, he will run her to death! ... Manduo City, outside the City God¡¯s Mansion, has already surrounded a lot of demons and ghosts. Demon Xiu Mo Xiu is naturally gloating, looking at the arrogant and confident Chu He, waiting to see a joke later! The emotions of those ghosts are very complicated, there are doubts and worries, because Chu He and the others are aggressive and unkind! Even if Mu Wushuang really deceived them, it would not be Chu He''s turn to speak! "Mu Wushuang, come out for Lao Tzu! Lao Tzu is going to be fair to the ghost cultivators in the underworld today!" Chu He yelled arrogantly outside the door. Inside the house. Lao Dao, Xing Shen, Yin Fei, and Pan Xiang stood at Mu Wushuang''s door, and the four of them turned around anxiously, like ants on a hot pot. Xing Chen said worriedly: "Whether sister Wushuang''s nine-headed bird is real or fake, Chu He''s demonic cultivator had a bad intention. There must be a problem with such a big fan!" Yin Fei and Pan Xiang followed Mu Wushuang for a short time. They had only seen Nine-Headed Bird once or twice from a distance before. They didn''t know whether the news was true or not. Both were very worried. They naturally believed in Mu Wushuang''s character, even if the nine-headed bird was fake, there must be a reason. But she is in retreat now, and she doesn''t know what to do with the situation outside! The old man calmly said: "Nine-headed bird is real! More real than real gold! It is definitely not a fake!" After all, he saw the little nine-headed bird emerge from the eggshell with his own eyes. Apart from Wushuang, only he knew about it. But now he can''t say just come out like this. I''m afraid that few people will believe it. Besides, after speaking it out, doesn''t it mean that the previous nine-headed birds are fake? Then people will have doubts about Wushuang''s character, this is the worst effect, he can''t let Wushuang''s image in the minds of ghost cultivators change. However, even if Wushuang is out, how can I explain it to outsiders? What he worries most is that the little nine-headed bird is still too small. What excuses should he find! It can''t be said that the nine-headed bird took a bath and shrank, right? Hey! In these two days, he really broke his heart! Wushuang is chic, practicing in retreat inside, not hearing things outside the window for several days, making him anxious enough! "Since it is true, then we don''t have to worry! I''ll knock on the door!" Xing Chen said with a sigh of relief. As soon as he put his hand on the door, before knocking, the door opened with a creak. "Wushuang!" "Sister Wushuang! You finally came out!" "Master Wushuang!" Several people spoke together. Old Tao said: "Outside..." Mu Wushuang raised his hand to stop, and said in a low voice, "I just swept away my spiritual knowledge and already understood what happened. Come out with me." The old way was anxious, and the sound transmission told her: "Wu-shuang, but they must see what the nine-headed bird thinks. The nine-headed bird was born not long ago. It is small and weak. Once it is taken out, it will definitely make people suspicious! " "rest assured." Mu Wushuang faced the old way, his mouth slightly raised. The old-fashioned eyes were round, and she could still laugh! However, every time she said "rest assured", she could solve it! Thinking about it this way, Lao Dao''s heart was relieved a lot. He thought: This evildoer with great fortune, there must be a way to turn bad luck! Outside Chu He did not speak any more, but several of his men kept yelling for him, cursing Mu Wushuang as a tortoise with his head shrunk. He only dared to hide inside, not coming out! Said she was guilty of conscience and did not dare to come out to confront! This made many ghost cultivators who believed in Mu Wushuang feel a little lost. They wanted to believe her. She was the hope of the ghost cultivators. If she lied to them, who else could they trust? "Crunch!" The gate of Chenghuang Mansion suddenly opened, revealing the tall and slender woman inside. "Master Mu!" Many Guixiu''s eyes lit up and Master Mu came out! "Oh! Mu Wushuang, did you finally dare to come out of your turtle shell? I''m so waiting, uncle!" Chu He looked at Mu Wushuang coldly, with a cold smile on his face. Mu Wushuang didn''t look at him, but at a few Guixiu she knew, they were guarding the city gate. "Did they all pay the Profound Yin Stone when they came in?" Chu He''s face suddenly became dark, Lao Tzu was talking to you, and you asked if Lao Tzu had paid the Profound Yin Stone! Do you put Lao Tzu in your eyes! Chapter 705： There is a way to heaven Chapter 705 "Received! My lord, the guard on duty today let them in only after they paid the Profound Yin Stone!" Several city gate guards froze when they heard Mu Wushuang''s questioning. It seemed that they didn''t expect this time. The adults would remember to ask if they had paid the Profound Yin Stone, but they quickly reacted and answered. grown ups. Today they were not on duty, but when Chu He and the others came over, they were at the city gate, so they knew whether they had paid the Profound Yin Stone. Chu He and the others didn¡¯t want to pay, but the guards only listened to the adults. They didn¡¯t pay the Profound Yin Stone, and they were not allowed to enter. Chu He and the others rushed in, too lazy to care about with the guards, or planned to settle accounts afterwards. The Yin Stone guard put it in. "Very well, when you come to my Manduo City, you have to talk about my Mu Wushuang rules. Although the official allows some cats, cats and dogs to come in, the Xuan Yin stone that should be paid cannot be less." Mu Wushuang said lightly. Chu He understood it! This stinky lady is deliberately scolding him as a cat or a dog or a scumbag! Mu Wushuang scolded Demon Xiu Yao Xiu who was following to join in the fun, and the faces of these monks collapsed. "Mu Wushuang! You are so majestic!" Chu He snorted coldly. "But no matter how powerful you are, you will soon be discredited!" He waited to see Mu Wushuang''s panicked expression, but she glanced at him faintly, and opened her lips: "who are you?" Chu He''s face turned blue. Several of his men immediately said fiercely: "Hua dare to be rude! Lord Chu is the son of King Dingding Chujiang! What are you, dare to talk to Lord Chu like this!" "Don''t apologize to Lord Chu on your knees! Be careful that King Chu Jiang takes your life!" The corner of Mu Wushuang''s mouth evoked a slightly mocking smile. Without looking at the two damned ones, his dark eyes looked towards Chu He: "King Chujiang? That''s the King Chujiang who was planted in a woman''s arms and couldn''t get up? As far as I know, King Chujiang has nothing to do. The things in his palace are in charge of his righteous son, and you , Seems to be at odds with your righteous brother, do you think he will take care of your life and death?" Chu He''s eyelids twitched fiercely, how could it be, how could this stinky lady know him so much! She asked who he was just now, and she was clearly humiliating him! She already knew about him! She even knew about the things that he didn''t agree with his righteous brother! Even many people around me don''t know about this! The corners of his eyes twitched, his eyes staring at Mu Wushuang fiercely: "You know a lot! What are you talking about, the life and death of Lao Tzu? Damn girl, you still want to kill Lao Tzu? Lao Tzu sees you are tired of living!" "No! You can''t hurt adults!" Suddenly, among Gui Xiu, a young Gui Xiu bravely stood up and said, he looked only ten years old, with immature features, and his hands on both sides were trembling slightly. He was obviously afraid of Chu He and others. , But he didn''t want them to hurt the adults, so he stood up. "Life and death!" Chu He gloomily looked at this young ghost. At this time, other ghost repairs also stepped forward. "You can''t hurt adults!" "Manduo City does not welcome you!" "You go out!" The ghost repairers all spoke together. Watching this scene, Mu Wushuang''s eyes flashed with movement, and the corners of his mouth became deeper. Her people did not disappoint her. Even though she might be a liar who deceived them, they still turned to her. Chu He was so angry that he gritted his teeth and broke out in hostility: "Shut up to Laozi! Are you not looking at this stinky lady? Then let her take out the nine-headed bird to see! Look, she dare not! She is deceiving you with your trust! Nine The first bird is dead! She used a fake to lure you into deceit, let you obey her, and when she achieves her goal in the future, you will be nothing!" Chu He wanted to provoke the separation, to make this stinky lady betray her relatives, and taste what it was like to be disgusted and hated by others. Only in this way, he could kill this stinky lady to relieve his hatred more! "Her artifact is also fake! Nine-headed bird is also fake! This woman''s scheming is much deeper than you think! She deceived you just to get your support! Look at you now, I would rather die than let her suffer It hurts because you were brainwashed by her and deceived by her!" The ghost cultivators didn''t want to believe what Chu He said, would their adults really deceive them? Nine-headed bird, after all, is it true? "Hehe." A faint laugh, which sounded in everyone''s heart, only to hear Mu Wushuang say: "The official nine-headed bird can''t be seen by everyone. It comes out, it must be eaten, Chu He, are you sure you want it out? When it comes out, the food is you." Her dark and indifferent eyes seemed to be joking, and they looked like they were watching a joke. Chu He was stunned by her sight, and a bad premonition rose in his heart, but after another thought, he was a big Luo Jinxian, and he was afraid of her being a little one? What''s more, she has no nine-headed birds at all! Want to eat him? Obviously, it''s deliberately scaring him! This female ghost cultivator has such a great set of psychological tactics! He sneered and sneered: "Mu Wushuang, Lao Tzu admits that you do have some abilities, but you are still a little bit clever in front of Lao Tzu. Since you are a dead duck with a hard mouth, then take out your so-called nine-headed bird and let us have an eye addiction!" The more Mu Wushuang refuses to admit it, the worse he will fall later! Will these ghosts who support her look at her when they know that her nine-headed bird is fake? will not! Will only spit on her even more! Thinking of this, Chu He licked his lips, a bloodthirsty light flashed in his eyes. "There is a way to heaven, you don''t go, there is no way to hell, you come, nothing, some people want to die, no one can stop, then you can give my nine-headed bird as a ration!" Mu Wushuang''s voice screamed, and a huge phantom suddenly flew out of her body! The phantom condensed into an entity in the sky, covering the sky and the sky, and the sky above the head was completely dark! I can''t finish the body when I look up, because it''s too big! "call!" With a wave of a pair of huge dark cyan wings, sand and rocks were flying on the ground, and many monks were blown away directly! The terrible evil spirit surrounds everyone, so powerful that they can''t even breathe! "Phoenix!" The old way was surprised and shocked! Phoenix! It grows so big! Immeasurable Tianzun! Not long ago, he was still a baby, only the size of an ordinary bird! This is a blow! How come you grow up so big! How many Xuanyin Stones must be eaten to grow up like this! ! ! "Hmm -!!!" The nine-headed bird made a sharp scream in the air. This targeted howling sound caused many demon repairs and demon repairs present to directly rupture the eardrums! Some of the low cultivation bases shattered their tendons and their dantians were shattered! Above the sky, the nine-headed bird turned the nine long heads, and those trembling cold eyes stared at people, as if they could pull out the human soul! very scary! Who would dare to say that this nine-headed bird is fake! ! Chapter 706： There is no way for you to come Chapter 706 Chu He was stunned! The huge beast above its head stopped in the air, covering the entire sky of Manduo City. Its nine heads are here, and the feathers on its neck are scaly blue, and its sharp beak shines with the coldness of the cold. Mang, the terrible majesty can be felt even across dozens of cities! "No! This must be fake! It''s a blindfold!" He shouted. However, no one believed his words. Everyone has eyes, no one dares to say that such a terrifying beast is not a nine-headed bird! thump! Behind Chu He, the ghosts were kneeling on the ground, looking at the nine-headed birds in the sky with tears in their eyes religiously. This is the nine-headed bird! The real nine-headed bird! Pluto''s car once! The first fierce beast in the underworld! Also the once overlord of the underworld! Lord Mu Wushuang is the messenger sent by Pluto to help all ghost repairs! The respect and conviction of the ghost cultivators towards Mu Wushuang reached an unprecedented height at this moment! "Kill it! I killed it, and you will know if it is a real nine-headed bird or a fake nine-headed bird!" Chu He looked mad and roared loudly. "Small rations, dare to shout!" Mu Wushuang''s eyes were indifferent. Just as his voice fell, the nine-headed bird screamed, and a pair of sharp claws brought a violent gust of wind and grabbed it towards Chu River! Chu He snorted coldly, his body suddenly exuded the coercion of the big Luo Jinxian, and his body was **** and black mist looming, like a demon god, a spirit sword with a black gold dragon pattern appeared in his hand, which turned out to be a semi-divine weapon! He waved the spirit sword and slashed towards the sky. The sword light of the spirit sword glowed red, which was a hundred meters long, like a red thunder and lightning! The nine-headed bird drew away extremely fast, but was still cut off a lot of Qingyu! Mu Wushuang''s eyes condensed, and the long sword in his hand quietly unsheathed! Although the nine-headed bird has been cultivating on the stone wall for hundreds of years, it is only a few hundred years. It is not comparable to the previous nine-headed bird. It is not Chu He''s opponent! Therefore, she does not intend to hide. As soon as her sword was unsheathed, Chu He''s sword light suddenly dimmed a lot, and a murderous bloodthirsty sword aura sprayed out of Mu Wushuang''s sword! She is now the cultivation base of Daluo Jinxian in the mid-term, similar to Chu He, but her kendo is several times stronger than Chu He, and the sword aura appears and immediately crushes Chu He''s sword intent! "Da Luo Jinxian!" Chu He''s eyes were round and wide, and his eyes were like copper **** with scarlet bloodshot eyes. He never expected that Mu Wushuang was not Jinxian''s cultivation base, but Daluo Jinxian''s cultivation base! actually! It''s even like him! He could still deeply feel that Mu Wushuang''s sword intent was stronger than her! As soon as her sword came out, his sword spirit trembled deep in his heart! This woman has been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger! Everyone thought that she only had the Golden Immortal realm, but she was already the cultivation base of Da Luo Jinxian in the mid-term! The sword intent is also terrifying! Chu He suddenly realized that he was wrong, wrong! He even wanted to kill Mu Wushuang and go to his adoptive father to claim credit and increase his goodwill in front of his adoptive father! He thought he was pinching a soft persimmon! Where is the soft persimmon! This is simply hard stubble! "Stop fighting! I''m not fighting!" Chu He hurried back, because he knew that Mu Wushuang was not something he could bring down, so he immediately retreated. "My official Manduo City, how come you come and leave if you want!" Mu Wushuang sneered: "Besides, the official said, you are the ration of Nine Headed Bird today. Where do you want to run?" She stood in place, motionless, but the green long sword in her hand condensed a powerful sword intent. With a sword drawn out, the sword aura swept across the sky, the world changed color, giving people a sharp feeling that the void was collapsing! Earth-shattering! Wan Jianming! "laugh!" Sword Qi penetrated the clouds, like slashing tofu, easily breaking through Chu He''s protection. The terrifying and depressing Sword Qi made Chu He clearly feel the threat of death! He threw countless magic weapons to resist that shocking sword intent! Fleeing like crazy! However, the sword qi that splits the sky, like smashing the sky and cleverly smashing countless magic weapons, with a "shoo", the white sword qi passed through his chest! Chu He turned his head slowly with red eyes, looking at Mu Wushuang''s direction: "How dare you kill me! My foster father will not let you go! Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Chu He''s body was called upper and lower sections from his chest, falling to the ground! The Demon Infant at the center of his eyebrows slammed out of the middle, escaping at a faster speed! "Huh!" The nine-headed bird spread its wings and picked up Chu He''s corpse in one bite, and then grabbed Chu He''s demon infant with its sharp claws! Under Chu River''s frightened eyes, it swallowed its body directly! It grabbed the Demon Infant and flew over Mu Wushuang''s head. She looked at Chu He¡¯s Demon Infant and sneered: ¡°This official said earlier that there is a way to heaven, but you don¡¯t want to go. Besides, since I dare to kill you, I¡¯m confident that no one will care about your life and death, you I know it best, don¡¯t I?" Chu He''s Demon Infant looked at Mu Wushuang with cold eyes, and was about to utter a vicious curse, so she heard her whisper again: "Your body and the Devil Infant, but it''s a big supplement!" He still doesn''t understand what this means. His body is the body of Daluo Jinxian. For a murderer like Nine-Headed Bird, it is naturally a big tonic, but what does it mean that his demon infant is also a big tonic? When he felt a terrible panic, his eyes suddenly went dark and he appeared in another world. A four-legged beast with long horns on its head and white wings and white fur was right in front of him, star-like eyes, staring at him with salivation, he heard the sound of drooling. Wait, what a monster is this! "what!!" Being imprisoned, he was swallowed by the monster in one bite. Then, he broke down at a rapid speed. The imprisonment on his body was clearly removed when he entered the monster''s belly, but he even blew himself up. Can''t blew himself up! Watching his powerful Demon Infant be swallowed! In the end, he completely lost consciousness, and turned into energy that can be absorbed by the beast Bai Ze! Before he didn''t realize it, he regretted again, he shouldn''t provoke Wushuang! In Manduo City, it is as quiet as a chicken, and needles can be heard! A generation of powerhouses, Chu He, who is the Golden Immortal of the Great Luo, would be gone if he said nothing, and Mu Wushuang''s amazing sword, as if right in front of him, could cut through the galaxy and shatter the void! This is a tyrannical kendo that no one has ever seen before! With this sword, let alone Chu He, a person in the middle of the Great Luo Jinxian, even the powerhouse at the top of the Great Luo Jinxian could hardly resist it! Mu Wushuang is so powerful! The demon cultivators and demon cultivators who followed Chu He were all trembling at this moment! There was no joking mood of watching a good show when they came, and in their eyes, Mu Wushuang was terrifying times worse than the evil star! Chapter 707： Turn against each other Chapter 707 "thump!" Under such a calm but turbulent atmosphere, a demon cultivator''s legs trembled and he couldn''t stand firmly, and knelt on the ground. As soon as he knelt, all those demon repairs and demons knelt down to Mu Wushuang! Just ask her for their counsel, don''t kill them like Chu He did! Powerful people like Chu He died under her sword, let alone them! Before coming, no one could have imagined that Mu Wushuang turned out to be Da Luo Jinxian! Even more unexpectedly, the nine-headed bird is a real nine-headed bird! Moreover, it was several times larger than the previous time, and the fierce coercion was even more shocking! Chu He died when he died, and it made them tremble with fear here! "Huh!" The nine-headed bird made a deafening whistling sound, and the cold eyes swept across the monks below, with a fierce anger, as if it would swallow them in the next instant! The demons and demons were so scared that their faces were white, and they begged for mercy: "Master Mu Wushuang, we came here only after Chu He was instigated. We have nothing to do with Chu He!" "Yeah! Chu He deserves to die! He deserves it! We are innocent!" "Don''t kill us! We won''t dare to appear in front of you again!" "Spare us! Nine-headed bird must be full! Our meat is sour and smelly, not delicious!" Look at these people, in order to survive, they don''t even need dignity, let alone their prestige! Mu Wushuang smiled coldly, "Who said that the official nine-headed bird is full?" The cold and lazy voice in the Ming, Ming and Qing dynasties, heard in the ears of the demon cultivators, but it was like a deadly demon sound, and everyone''s faces became as white as snow! Not full! Isn''t it just that, she wants to treat them as nine-headed birds'' food? ! "But..." Mu Wushuang''s voice suddenly changed. "If you eat too much, you can''t digest it. If you push out the person who clamored the most and disrespect the official just now, the official can consider forgiving you." As soon as her voice fell, the demon cultivator immediately pushed out the one in front of her: "He scolded Master Mu just now! He is Chu He''s dogleg! Just now he yelled the most!" The other demon cultivators in front also pushed out other Chu He''s doglegs. "Yes! That''s them! How dare they disrespect you from Master Mu! You can''t spare them!" "They are too disgusting! They don''t take Mr. Mu seriously, it''s a crime!" In order to survive, these demon cultivators had a good relationship with these demon cultivators, and even because of Chu He, they had so much praise for these demon cultivators, and now they immediately turned their faces and denied them. "You demon cultivators! Ingrateful things!" Several pale-faced Mo Xiu cursed. "Why are you ungrateful! If you dare to be disrespectful to Master Mu, you will have the consciousness of being punished!" The demons sneered. At this time, of course it is more important to save your own life. Soon Demon Xiu and Demon Xiu quarreled and turned against each other. If it weren''t for the wrong occasion, they would probably be able to fight! Mu Wushuang looked at him coldly, a sneer at the corner of his mouth. The old Dao thought to himself, it¡¯s still Wushuang Gao. A simple sentence will turn the demon cultivator and the demon cultivator into enemies. Through today¡¯s incident, I am afraid that in the future, it will not be so easy for the demon cultivator and the demon cultivator to live in peace! "Have you all rolled out?" Mu Wushuang asked in a cold voice, his dark eyes swept over everyone. Under her gaze, many people''s scalp numb, there is a feeling of being stared at by a sharp sword, as if the next moment, it is them who die! Pushing and shoving, a few more demon Xiu Mo Xiu were pushed out, a lot of anger. Mu Wushuang raised his hand and waved, the nine-headed bird on top of his head swooped down, and the nine long heads swung over, grabbing all the dozen demon repairs and demons who had been pushed out. I didn''t even chew, I just swallowed it! Everyone hadn''t reacted yet, only felt a rush of wild hunting, and only heard a few screams. The dozen people who were pushed out were already involved in their mouths and disappeared! This scene gave the demons and demons a stronger sense of fear! too terrifying! The nine-headed bird is terrible! Mu Wushuang, the owner of the nine-headed bird, is even more terrifying! "get out!" As soon as Mu Wushuang finished speaking, these monks ran away like a pardon and escaped from Manduo City! The shadow left by today can make them dare not step into Manduo City again in their lives, and they will be afraid to hear the names of Mu Wushuang and Nine Birds for the rest of their lives! Once the demons and demons were gone, only demons were left here. These ghosts felt uncomfortable when they thought of their suspicions towards Master Wushuang. They shouldn''t distrust her, she is the hope and dawn of the ghosts of the underworld! "My lord, in the future we will definitely trust you firmly and will never be shaken by outsiders again!" A ghost repairer took the lead and said. "You are not wrong, anyone will be suspicious, how can I blame you." Mu Wushuang was not angry. She originally had an impure purpose. She was to establish her own power. She was still spiritually cultivating. She was able to get their support and support in exchange for it. They had suspicion against her, isn''t it normal ? Her words made the ghost cultivators feel more guilty. They all doubted her in this way. She was not angry at all. The adults are really broad-minded, which makes them short-sighted and narrow-minded. In the future, they must trust the adults unconditionally! If the dead Chu He knew that he was making a fuss, but made the ghost cultivators more united and made the ghost cultivators more supportive and trustworthy of Mu Wushuang, he would be mad again. The matter of Manduo City soon became known to everyone in the ghost repair city. After all, the huge nine-headed bird spread the terrible beast pressure above Manduo City. Anyone can feel it. Can be seen! Who says Mu Wushuang''s nine-headed bird is fake, can this be fake? You try to make a fake! And that shocking sword. At that time, I don''t know how many swords in the hands of Jian Xiu were trembling and worshiping. That was the stunning sword of Daluo Jinxian! The monstrous sword intent is convincing! People are more shocked by Mu Wushuang''s cultivation than the true and false of Nine-Headed Bird! Who could have imagined that a small female ghost cultivator in the outer city could hide so deep, it turned out to be the cultivation base of Da Luo Jinxian in the middle stage, and could kill Chu He of the same cultivation level with a single sword! Big Luo Jinxian! How many big Luo Jinxians are there in the entire ghost repair city? Few! The sky of this ghost repairing city, I am afraid it will change! The people in the inner city of Zhongcheng took precautions against Mu Wushuang, fearing that she would suddenly rise on a whim to conquer the city! Fortunately, she didn''t move at all in the next few days. And Mu Wushuang herself is also watching. Although she made people discover that Chu He had a conflict with King Chujiang¡¯s righteous son, the two were incompatible with each other, but Chu He is the righteous son of King Chujiang, she must be careful. Just in case something happens. Chapter 708： Leave the underworld Chapter 708: Leaving the Underworld King Chujiang really couldn''t separate his mind to control everything outside. The god-level technique he accidentally obtained in the outer hall of the Hades Hall was too overbearing. He was obsessed with cultivating with women, and his cultivation level rose quickly. This feeling fascinated him, and he didn''t bother to care about external affairs. He gave full power to his righteous son Chu Yangtian. And Chu Yangtian and Chu He really didn''t deal with each other. Like the news that Mu Wushuang found out, they were not only at odds, they also had discords and conflicts. Chu Yangtian doesn¡¯t care about Chu He¡¯s life or death. He died of an annoying person, and he was also his future competitor. He was a person who might compete with him for power. He was already very benevolent without slapping him for joy. Will come to avenge him. And Chu He''s auction house naturally fell into Chu Yangtian''s hands and was taken over by him. After half a month, Mu Wushuang had completely stabilized the power of the 36th Outer City, and the ghost cultivators also listened to her and supported and trusted her. During this period of time, she had been on guard and vigilant. Now that the threat was relieved, she knew that Chu He''s incident had come to an end. If anyone wanted to avenge him, they would have come to him. During this period of time, Mu Wushuang summoned many fairy beasts who were good at drilling holes, and dug a tunnel from the outer city to Bansha City, which could lead directly to Bansha City from her Chenghuang Mansion. In this way, she doesn''t have to worry about being monitored. Externally, she asked the old Dao to declare that she had begun to retreat. This time, she would retreat for at least a few months. But she did not retreat, she was going to leave the underworld temporarily and head to the demon world. The little nine-headed bird is too edible. Even if she keeps on fighting gold every day, she does not consume as fast as the little nine-headed bird. The little nine-headed bird is on the rock wall, and one day is equal to 10,000 days, and it will eat 100 million high-grade Xuan Yin Mu Wushuang can''t support the stone or the profound spirit stone anymore, so she will not cultivate on the stone wall first, she will drag her family to the demon world to discuss life, and buy the seeds of immortal medicine and the elixir. Now that the situation in the ghost repair city has stabilized, her status is no longer a small city god, but a big Luo Jinxian who can deter many people, and is the leader of the ghost repairs. The united ghost repair let Wai Thirty-Six The city is indestructible, and she rises faster than everyone imagined. Someone who wants to pluck the hair on a tiger''s head has to think about whether they are qualified. So she doesn''t have to worry that someone will be thinking about her after she leaves, not to mention that she is just "retreating". After bidding farewell to Lao Dao and others, she changed her face again and came to Bansha City from the tunnel. Steward Yan took her to see the army that Yan Mingxuan helped her lead. Because she had given Xuan Lingshi a long time ago, the welfare was good, the monthly salary was high, and many people joined the army. When she went, Yan Mingxuan was undergoing devil training to make these soldiers more disciplined and obedient. Mu Wushuang was very satisfied. When she first discussed with Yan Mingxuan, she knew he had real skills and his management. The method is very similar to that in the army of her previous life, but his method is more suitable for this kind of immortal cultivation world! She only gave him some suggestions at the beginning, and most of the others were in his own way. It didn''t take long before she could see that these soldiers were very disciplined and serious, and none of them looked like a fool. She suddenly looked forward to it. A few years later, what will happen to this army? After spending a long time in the army, she went to the city lord¡¯s mansion to meet the small city lord Jiang¡¯er. Without the two bad guys Xu Guanjia and Zhou Yi staring at her, she is much happier than before, and her face is no longer tight. Tense, looking very relaxed, when he saw her, he happily called her godmother. "Goddamn, where is Brother Xuan Xi?" Jiang''er asked suddenly after talking to God Niang for a while. "He, he is practicing in retreat, your cultivation is so high, of course he has to work hard." Mu Wushuang said with a smile, squeezing Jiang''er''s face. The little girl is cute and white and tender, and she will definitely be a little beauty when she grows up. When her little Rouer is so big, if Jianger is so cute and cute, then she will really have a high incense. "It turns out that Brother Xuanxi is in retreat, Jianger has to work harder." Jianger said seriously with a small face. Mu Wushuang smiled and talked to her for a while, and then left directly in the teleportation array. Originally, Steward Yan wanted the fat shopkeeper to accompany her, fearing that she would be unfamiliar with her life alone, but Mu Wushuang was used to going around alone, so he refused the kindness of Steward Yan. The teleportation array leads to a place, that is, the Universe City of the Demon Realm. However, as soon as the teleportation array started, the space suddenly twisted, and with a whistle, she and several people who were sitting in the teleportation array were all thrown out by the teleportation array! "boom!" There was a loud noise. Mu Wushuang slowly stood up from the pit, frowning and patted the dust on his body. "The teleportation array seems to be malfunctioning, so, where am I now?" She flew out of the deep pit. This deep pit was smashed out when she smashed it down just now. If it weren''t for her strong body, she would have been lying on the ground with broken hands and feet. There are no other people around, and the person who was thrown out with her just now doesn''t know where they were thrown. "This is not the underworld." She thought. Because here is not even the slightest breath of mysterious yin, it is surrounded by lush forests, and the sky above my head is very bright and blue, not the dark yellow feeling of the underworld, and there is no evil wind blowing on his face. On the contrary, the aura of the profound spirit here is quite strong, similar to the aura of the profound spirit she felt when she first ascended to the immortal realm. Could it be that I came to the spirit world? Thinking of this, she restored her original appearance. If this is really the spiritual world, maybe she can find the emperor! Her appearance is eye-catching, and if the emperor is looking for her, she should be able to find her soon. After walking out of the forest for half an hour, she felt a lot of people in front of her, seeming to be repairing. She swept away her consciousness and frowned slightly. Demon repair? It''s all demon cultivators, so she is in the demon world now? She was going to inquire about the situation. If it was the Demon Realm, she had to return to Qiankun City, which was a city closer to the Underworld. Suppressing the cultivation base to the realm of real immortality, Mu Wushuang slowly walked out. "Who''s in it!" A loud shout sounded, and everyone outside entered a state of alert, staring vigilantly in Mu Wushuang''s direction. Immediately afterwards, all of them were almost dumbfounded. I saw a woman who was as beautiful as a bright moon, wearing a white gauze skirt, and the fairy spirit came from inside. Her skin is snow-like, crystal clear as jade, her thin eyebrows are like those of distant mountains, her thin lips are dyed with autumn maple, her bright eyes are comparable to weak autumn water, her body is curled and not charming. Chapter 709： Treat as a rival Chapter 709 The woman who suddenly appeared from the mountain, dressed in white, had black hair like a waterfall, and her facial features were as delicate as a fairy falling into the mortal world, without any flaws. Her phoenix eyes gleamed and waved, and she was arrogant and charming. Coming curled up, she was tall and slender, with noble temperament, and she seemed to carry a deadly aura on her body, capable of dazzling souls and souls! What an unparalleled beauty! This team was dumbfounded. "Humph!" A sudden cold snort interrupted everyone''s stunning gaze. They concealed it quickly, but they couldn''t help being shocked. This woman was so beautiful, more beautiful than any beauty they had ever seen. "Stop! Who are you!" A young woman who had just made a cold snort said loudly to Mu Wushuang. Mu Wushuang slowly stopped, facing the woman''s inexplicable hostility, her face was as usual, and she said quietly: "I am lost in this mountain range. Can you tell where this is?" Her voice was like a orchid, which made the only woman present even more upset: "Nonsense, you are a true fairyland cultivation base, how could you get lost in this Ziyang Mountain Range! I think you obviously have a ghost in your heart, and you came to talk up deliberately!" Mu Wushuang frowned slightly. She, a big Luo Jinxian, would be pregnant with these demons in the realm of true immortality? Of course, not all of these people are in the real fairyland. There is also a young male demon who is a cultivation base of the Golden Fairy Realm. However, it seems that he has only recently advanced and is not very stable, but she can even get the Daluo Jinxian. Die, let alone a golden fairy with a dozen true fairy. "Look, she doesn''t speak anymore! It seems that this young lady stabbed her in a sore spot, she just used an excuse to strike up a conversation with Young Master Shen!" The young banshee sneered and looked at Mu Wushuang with disgust. Wushuang roughly understood something, maybe the son Shen in her mouth had some identity, so she thought she had deliberately used means to strike up a conversation with him. She shook her head speechlessly, and didn''t want to argue with the mentally retarded, she still went ahead and asked someone else. At this moment, the male demon Xiu of the Golden Fairy realm suddenly smiled and said: "Miss Zhang, this girl is just asking for directions. Don''t make a fuss. Maybe this girl doesn''t know me at all." The banshee Xiu surnamed Zhang saw that Young Master Shen was talking to the woman who looked like a fox, and bit her lip vigorously, her eyes full of jealousy. "Girl, in Xia Shenzhouyi, the son of Shenyuan City Lord, is going to Danxia Valley to pick the seeds of immortal medicine. I don''t know where the girl is going?" The male demon Xiu Shen Zhouyi said in a modest manner, his appearance is not bad, handsome and handsome, but his skin is too white and looks a little pale. Shen Yuancheng? Mu Wushuang remembered that Shen Yuancheng was not far from Qiankun City. When she came, she had heard Yan Mingxuan talk to her about Qiankun City and the surrounding cities. This Shenyuan City is an affiliated city of Qiankun City, and it has to make offerings to Qiankun City every year to survive. Now that I know Shenyuan City, going to Qiankun City is not a problem. She asked, "Master Shen, how far is it from Shen Yuan City?" "Crack!" Miss Zhang cut a big tree with one palm! Seeing everyone looking at her, she said coldly: "It broke by accident!" She just saw Mu Wushuang upset, thinking that Mu Wushuang was seduce Shen Zhouyi! She also pretended to be pure and innocent, pretending that she didn''t know Mr. Shen. Now it''s not showing off. If she doesn''t know Mr. Shen, she will ask Shen Yuancheng? Lie! Shen Zhouyi did not look at Ms. Zhang, looked at Mu Wushuang with Xiuya eyes, and said with a smile: "Not far away, with your cultivation base girl, you can arrive in three or four days. If the girl wants to return to Shenyuan City, it is better to join us, and after we go to Danxia Valley to pick the Immortal Medicine seeds, we will return to Shenyuan City together." Mu Wushuang hasn''t answered yet, the Miss Zhang quit. She inserted between the two of them and said sharply: "Shen Young Master! Let''s pick the Immortal Medicine seeds, why should she join in as an outsider! What''s more, she is simply ill-intentioned. Who knows what her purpose is, how can we let such a person join in!" "Miss Zhang, how can you say this to this girl, without any evidence, and you must not speak out to hurt people." Shen Zhouyi frowned and said, with a harsh tone. Miss Zhang''s eyes widened, and she couldn''t believe that Shen Zhouyi actually scolded her for a woman who had never met before and was embarrassed! Isn''t this woman just looking better? Can you do whatever you want by looking good? "Shen Young Master, I do it for everyone! She doesn''t know her background, and she cannot be allowed to join in such an important matter as picking the seeds of the Immortal Medicine! I will not agree!" Miss Zhang said with a cold snort. Shen Zhouyi shook his head and said with an unpleasant expression: "Miss Zhang, the waist card of the Danxia Valley Immortal Medicine Field is in my hand. Whoever I want to bring in, I am afraid I don''t need your consent." Miss Zhang''s face suddenly became as dark as the bottom of a pot. There are several wild mountain fairy medicine fields in Danxia Valley. If you want to enter, you can only enter five people with a waist card, one waist card, and Shen Zhouyi''s waist card. He takes whoever he wants to bring, and how can she speak Copies. But she always thought that Shen Zhouyi was willing to take her out together, and that was the same for her, otherwise, why would she be the only woman in the team? The appearance of Mu Wushuang made her feel a deep threat, because the appearance of the other party was so amazing and indescribable. No man can resist such a stunning beauty. That''s why she has such a big hostility towards Mu Wushuang. , This is a woman''s natural hostility to rivals in love. She never thought about whether Mu Wushuang had seen her dream lover in her eyes. She was determined to think that Mu Wushuang was waiting here on purpose in order to **** Shen Zhouyi from her hand so that she could be the wife of the young city lord. ! Now, Shen Zhouyi actually said such indifferent words, obviously he treated himself pretty well along the way! It is the appearance of this vixen that confuses Shen Zhouyi! Miss Zhang was so angry, but she didn''t dare to say anything against it anymore. She was afraid that Shen Zhouyi would leave her here for this vixen and prevent her from entering Danxia Valley! She can''t go, and she must enter Danxia Valley to prevent Shen Zhouyi from getting along with this fox! Don''t let him be fooled by this vixen! "Master Shen, I didn''t mean that. Whoever you want to bring in will naturally listen to you. I was just too worried." Miss Zhang forced a smile and said to Shen Zhouyi. Shen Zhouyi nodded to her, "It''s good if you know. I don''t think this girl looks like a bad person. If the girl is interested, you can go with us." When he said the second half, Shen Zhouyi looked at Mu Wushuang with a gentle smile on his face. Chapter 710： Heart and soul Chapter 710 Mu Wushuang originally wanted to refuse to go to Danxia Valley with Shen Zhouyi and others. She doesn''t want to be with these people, especially this Miss Zhang''s mouth is too stinky, very annoying. Although she is interested in Immortal Medicine Seeds, she intends to go to the Danxia Valley by herself, but she just heard it " The word "waist card" seems to be impossible to enter without a waist card. So facing Shen Zhouyi''s invitation, she smiled slightly and nodded happily: "Then bother." She smiled this sweetly and quickly dazzled the eyes of the men present. Miss Zhang''s silver teeth were almost broken. This vixen really came to hook up Shen Zhouyi! Otherwise she would not agree to go to Danxia Valley together! Everyone was on the road together. Shen Zhouyi deliberately approached Mu Wushuang, but Miss Zhang saw the signs and directly inserted them in the middle of the two to prevent them from having close contact. Even if the two of them said a word or two, she had to interrupt. . Along the way, Mu Wushuang noticed that because of Ms. Zhang, Shen Zhouyi''s face was getting more and more unsightly, but Ms. Zhang didn''t feel anything. But this has nothing to do with her, she has no idea of ??making friends with Shen Zhouyi, although Shen Zhouyi is very gentle and friendly along the way. Miss Zhang was in the middle, she also saved the trouble of socializing Shen Zhouyi. Danxia Valley is deep in the Ziyang Mountain Range. There are many ferocious fairy beasts in the mountains, so everyone dare not fly and can only advance on land. By the time Danxia Valley was near, it was already three days later. At this time, Mu Wushuang saw teams other than Shen Zhouyi''s team, and there were quite a few, at least five or six teams. In order to avoid unnecessary troubles, she had already put on a veil to hide her appearance. These five or six teams are not honest gentlemen. As soon as they saw them, they came up directly and asked them to hand over their badges. They were as arrogant as a robbery. Many of them were cultivated in the Golden Wonderland. But Shen Zhouyi seemed to have anticipated this situation a long time ago, and was not worried at all. He only revealed his identity and told them that he was the son of Shenyuan City Lord and a good friend of the Young Lord Qiankun City. Shenyuan City has Qiankun City as its backing. I don¡¯t know how many mysterious spirit stones are offered every year. Subsidiary cities like Shenyuan City are all covered by Qiankun City. Shen Zhouyi is not worried about using his name. These people will be stubborn. . Sure enough, when he revealed his identity, everyone in the team showed a look of jealousy and left angrily. After all, Qiankun City is too loud, no one dared to offend Qiankun City, and robbing Shen Zhouyi, the young city lord of the subsidiary city, would soon be tantamount to offending Qiankun City! No one dared to care about Shen Zhouyi''s waist card after this, and even when he met someone, someone would come up to say a few words with his brothers and sisters. "Miss Mu, it will take half a day for Danxia Valley to open. Let''s fix it here for half a day." Shen Zhouyi smiled and said to Mu Wushuang. He only knew her surname Mu, but didn''t know more. This kind of mystery made him feel very fresh. Mu Wushuang nodded faintly, did not speak much, Shen Zhouyi was not angry, and sat next to her to talk to her. Of course, he said and she listened. Miss Zhang didn''t squeeze in for the first time this time to interject. At this time, there was no figure, as if she had gone out and did something before and never came back. Shen Zhouyi talked to Mu Wushuang about the ins and outs of Danxia Valley, the role of the waistband, and so on, but it made her go from ignorance to familiarity. There are several wild immortal medicine fields in Danxia Valley, which contain many types of immortal medicines. At this time of the year, Danxia Valley will open for an hour. Within this hour, the immortal medicine in the immortal medicine fields can be sprayed. If you are lucky enough to catch hundreds of seeds if you have matured immortal medicine seeds, if you are not lucky and stand in the wrong direction, you may not have a single seed. The wild medicine field in Danxia Valley is jointly closed by several big forces. Only after the immortal medicine has grown will the valley gate be opened. The waist card is also jointly created by these forces. Go in. Waist cards are not easy to get, only people with high status have the opportunity to get a waist card to enter Danxia Valley. After talking about the fairy medicine field, Shen Zhouyi stopped and looked at Mu Wushuang''s profile with a smile on her face. Even though she was wearing a veil to cover her face, she still had a charming magic power on her body. Sitting next to her, the faint fragrance from her body spread out and penetrated into the tip of his nose, making him a little bit disheartened. Mu Wushuang looked away a little without moving. Upon seeing this, Shen Zhouyi smiled and said, "Girl Mu is really funny." He didn''t explain why she was interesting, but Mu Wushuang felt that there was something in his words. He continued to look into her eyes and said: "Miss Mu, you are also from Shen Yuancheng, where do you live? I fell in love with the girl at first sight, and I want to propose to the grandfather when I go back. What do you think of the girl?" Mu Wushuang''s eyebrows wrinkled, and after a deep glance at him, his face gradually sank, and he said: "Master Shen may have misunderstood something, I have no other meaning to Master Shen." "You don''t need to be shy. I haven''t married yet. When I marry a girl, I promise to treat you with all my heart." Shen Zhouyi approached, his voice affectionate. shy? Is he blind? Which eye saw her shy? Mu Wushuang stood up all of a sudden and said coldly, "Master Shen thinks too much." Shen Zhouyi also stood up, trying to reach out to her, but she avoided it. He said: "You deliberately waited in the mountains to get my attention? You succeeded, girl Mu, Shen is pleased with you now, but you don''t marry." Mu Wushuang was drunk, and after a long time, he actually thought that she had met them by chance at the beginning, because she deliberately wanted to talk to him and hook him up? She thought he was different from Miss Zhang! After all, he didn''t show such an idea along the way, and it still shows it now. "You really misunderstood. I met you by accident." She said again. Shen Zhouyi smiled and said, "Good, good, I won''t say anything, don''t be shy or angry." The woman is thin-skinned, and some words are boring if they are pointed out, he understands. Mu Wushuang didn''t want to say anything, and was about to enter Danxia Valley. She didn''t need to be stunned with him, and although Shen Zhouyi had misunderstood, he did not do anything bad to her. By the time Danxia Valley was about to open, the sky had gradually dimmed, and that Miss Zhang had not come back, Mu Wushuang faintly felt something wrong. However, she is not a nosy person, and Ms. Zhang has targeted her along the way, privately calling her the reincarnation of a vixen, threatening her to hook up with Shen Zhouyi will make her life worse, so even Ms. Zhang is out. She was too lazy to ask what was the accident, but she was already wary. "Danxia Valley is about to open!" Chapter 711： Pretty capable Chapter 711 Suddenly, the valley in front of the valley shone brightly, exuding the strong smell of medicine. Shen Zhouyi took Mu Wushuang and three other people, preparing to enter Danxia Valley together, while the others waited outside. In addition to their team, there were thirty or forty people guarding the entrance, waiting for the valley gate to open. "Miss Mu, you have to stay by my side for a while. Many people who enter it are not good stubborns. If you are left alone, it is a trivial matter to be robbed of the Immortal Medicine seeds. Be careful to be taken by you people." Shen Zhouyi was by Mu Wushuang''s side, close to her, and whispered, spraying his breath on the back of her neck. Mu Wushuang frowned and took a step back, pulling away from him. He frowned, his face darkened, he didn''t know what to think. "boom!" The valley door in front suddenly emitted a dazzling white light, and suddenly opened from both sides! Everyone scrambled to print the waist card on the door. One waist card could only enter five people. Those without a waist card wanted to fly in, but they were directly bounced out by the light curtain at the door. Shen Zhouyi pressed his waist card on the stone gate, and Mu Wushuang followed them in. The reason she was able to enter was because the waist card swept in her mark of divine consciousness, so she would not be ejected by the light curtain. After entering, you can see the immortal medicine field not immediately, but a few bridges. "This is the road leading to Tianlong in each direction of the medicine field. Girl Mu, you and Shen, walk this way. The east direction has always been the direction where the seeds of the immortal medicine have been sprayed the most." Shen Zhouyi said to Mu Wushuang very gently. And explained to her that the directions of due north and due east are the directions where the seeds of immortal medicine erupted more, and due to the south is the second, and due to the west, there is basically no immortal medicine spraying seeds in that direction. In addition to their team, a total of eight teams came in, for a total of forty people. When they entered, most of them went to the east and north directions, or the bridge between the two directions. These two directions have always been the easiest directions to spray Immortal Medicine seeds. Shen Zhouyi wanted to please Mu Wushuang, so he explained to her patiently. However, Mu Wushuang shook his head and said: "No, Mr. Shen, you go there by yourself, I will go elsewhere." As he said, he walked forward and walked on the bridge of the West. Before that, no one had gone in that direction. Shen Zhouyi''s face was a little ugly. Looking at Mu Wushuang''s back, his brows were also frowned. Behind him, several people said uncomfortably: "Young City Lord, this woman is too ignorant of good people!" "That is, Young City Lord, you are so kind to her, yet she is still pretending to be here!" "It''s just trying to catch it! Young City Lord, this kind of woman, the more spoiled, the more temperamental! Not spoiled!" All three of his subordinates believed that Mu Wushuang was deliberately singing against the leader of the young city, in order to arouse the interest of the young city leader, but she had to have a degree in everything she did. It would be meaningless for her to be so cold. Shen Zhouyi squinted his eyes, the gentleness in his eyes had completely disappeared, as if he had changed a person, and said coldly: "My son is almost impatient." If it hadn''t been for her to make him very interested, and he wouldn''t bother to deal with her for so long, this woman would have been playing more and more. "You go to the East, this time you are about to **** a thousand seeds of Immortal Medicine!" Shen Zhouyi said to several men. "Yes! How about you, Young Master?" "My son is going to look for her, such a peerless beauty, don''t you have to hold it and coax it? But this son has no patience anymore. If she still doesn''t know the interest, she will not obediently give it to her. Don''t blame this son for turning his face and denying people." Shen Zhouyi narrowed his eyes and said. How many women line up to want to marry him. Although he is very interested in this girl, he doesn''t like women who are too clever and play petty. It was because she was playing tricks on him that he couldn''t go to places where there were many immortal medicine seeds, and he lost at least a few hundred immortal medicine seeds! Shen Zhouyi walked towards the direction Mu Wushuang had passed by with a calm face. Mu Wushuang has reached the end of the bridge. When he gets off the bridge, he can see a few immortal medicine fields, exuding a strong fragrance of medicine. There are many kinds of wild immortal medicines growing in the immortal medicine fields, some are common ones, and some It is a rare and precious type. She saw many fairy medicines she wanted, and her eyes lit up. Under the bridge is a wide field ridge, and the field under your feet is a bit away from the immortal medicine field. In order to prevent people from picking the immortal medicine, several major forces have arranged a layer of barriers that can only go out and cannot enter, even the realm of the fairy king is also difficult Open, so the barrier in front of you can''t be opened, you can only let the fairy medicine seeds spray out by themselves when they mature. Whether you can spray it to where you are standing depends on luck. The immortal medicine field is three yuan in total, which is not too big, so everyone can see who is standing on the opposite side. When people saw that there was someone standing in the Orthodox position, many people laughed mockingly, and sneered one by one: "Hahaha! Even dare to go in the west direction! That location is said to be a land of bad luck that will not spew fairy medicine seeds for thousands of years! I think she is a fool!" "It''s ridiculous! She just made it on purpose!" "No, she is here to make soy sauce!" "It looks like a beauty, how perfect the figure is! Hey! Little girl! Brother will give you dozens of immortal medicine seeds later, how about you sleep with your brother all night?" "Hahahaha!" "Dozens of seeds are too many! In my opinion, a few are enough!" These people smirked and looked at Mu Wushuang without concealing their gazes. They even took pleasure in teasing her and molesting her. After all, the seeds of Immortal Medicine hadn''t started to erupt. These people had nothing to do and had an addiction. When Shen Zhouyi walked over, the rippling treacherous laughter slowly disappeared. Shen Zhouyi naturally heard these ugly words, but he deliberately walked slowly in order to let Mu Wushuang know that without him protecting her, not only would she not be able to enter the fairy medicine field, but she would also be molested with no dignity. "Miss Mu, you must be in a bad mood, you are so unbehaved, my son is not in a good mood." Shen Zhouyi walked over and said to her in a low tone. Mu Wushuang raised her eyebrows. To tell the truth, the sound just now came from her left ear to her right ear. After going out, she would chop off the tongues of these people, so she wouldn''t be unhappy because of a few unpleasant words. But this Shen Zhouyi, as if sick, said weird things. His whole person''s breath seemed to have changed, he was no longer as gentle as it was at the beginning, his eyes seemed to suppress some emotions, and his tone became a little impatient. Mu Wushuang sneered in his heart. This is the true face of Shen Zhouyi! It took three days for him to show his true colors, but he was quite capable of acting. Chapter 712： Ability to cheat Chapter 712: Ability to Cheat After all, Shen Zhouyi didn''t do anything bad for her, so Mu Wushuang didn''t bother to care about him. She turned to look at Shen Zhouyi and said: "Master Shen, I will tell you one last time. You misunderstood. I have no interest in you at all. I didn''t know you before, and I will never stay there on purpose to get in touch with you." She knows the good news. Although Shen Zhouyi is now showing her true face, it is undeniable that thanks to him, she was able to enter the fairy medicine field in Danxia Valley, so although she is not happy with him, she does not need to Turn face with him. But if she has said so clearly and he still has to be self-righteous, don''t blame her for being upset. But obviously, Shen Zhouyi didn''t think so, his face sank, and he looked a little gloomy. "Misunderstanding? Miss Mu, you said it was a misunderstanding, then why do you want to go back to Shenyuan City with me? Didn''t you just know me as the young city lord of Shen Yuan city, and want to be the wife of the young city lord, so you deliberately designed that way of appearance? " He sneered: "Yes, that''s right, your appearance made my son amazed. My son also liked your appearance very much. I wanted to go back and marry you as his full wife. But your repeated attempts to capture him made my son feel bored. What this son hates most is a woman who is so arrogant and arrogant like you!" "So, you''d better put aside your broken methods immediately, come to my son''s arms obediently, and let him love you well. If you are not well-behaved, my son can only find other obedient women! Ben! The son tells you that if you shook your face in front of me in the future, he would not be as easy to talk as this time!" Shen Zhouyi talked about Datong again and again, his chin still raised proudly, his hands behind his back, a look of arrogance waiting for her to hug her, waiting for her to cry and apologize. Mu Wushuang was shocked! There is still such a narcissistic man in this world? What the **** is this riding a horse! She wants to curse, okay? This Shen Zhouyi is the same as Ximenkang back then! They are all narcissistic, thinking that all women in the world have ideas about him, and that all women are not married to him! I really don''t know where this kind of man''s confidence comes from! "What are you still doing, don''t you want to be the wife of Young City Lord?" Shen Zhouyi, who was waiting for the beauty to cry and throw her into her arms, did not expect that Mu Wushuang would not even express it at all. He looked at Mu Wushuang who was silent with a gloomy expression, and his tone was unhappy. Mu Wushuang was unable to complain, didn''t even bother to look at him, only uttered a few words: "I''m not interested in you, get out." "What are you talking about! How dare you let me go?!" Shen Zhouyi never expected that this woman would say something to make him go! Shouldn''t she be crying and begging him not to be angry at this moment? She must be testing her bottom line! Shen Zhouyi thought coldly. No, he can''t be so used to this woman! Although she is good-looking, but no matter how beautiful she looks, no matter how beautiful her skin is, he is the young lord of Shen Yuancheng, afraid of not being able to find a beauty? He can''t let this woman be presumptuous! "Okay! This is what you said yourself! In that case, I will fulfill you, even if you kneel in front of my son in the future, my son will never look at you!" Shen Zhouyi said to Mu Wushuang fiercely. Then angrily flung his sleeves and left. He didn''t believe it anymore. When he ignored her, she dared to hold it like this! Dare to disrespect him! He walked fast, without even turning his head, he thought to himself, she must be flustered, and she would come over to beg him in a moment. Who knows, Mu Wushuang didn''t even divide his sight. The monks on the opposite side noticed the situation here. Shen Zhouyi spoke very loudly without concealing it. He just wanted to show Mu Wushuang¡¯s face, so these people were despising Wushuang in their hearts. She was a woman who didn¡¯t listen to men obediently. It''s unpleasant to make a temper here and let a man go. Such a woman is too unpleasant. Mu Wushuang didn''t care about the eyes and opinions of others. She only regarded Shen Zhouyi as a boring episode. Her purpose in coming to the Immortal Medicine Field was to obtain the seeds of Immortal Medicine. She deliberately came to no one''s position, just to get the most fairy medicine seeds. After all, the seeds of immortal medicine are quite expensive. She is dragging her family. If she wants to raise small phoenixes and nine-headed birds with big appetites, Xuan Lingshi has to save flowers, so coming here, of course, you can get more immortals. The better the medicinal seeds, so that she won''t have to spend money to buy them again. But why did she come to the West for hundreds of years without the direction of the fairy medicine spraying seeds? There must be a reason to be sure! As soon as she entered the stone gate of Danxia Valley, she released her sense of consciousness to sense the entire Danxia Valley, and soon she discovered an interesting thing. Aren¡¯t the three wild immortal medicine fields sealed by a combination of several great forces, but not only the immortal medicine fields, but also the monsters in the immortal medicine fields! This is a very small monster beast called Yiyao Animal. It is not of high grade. It feeds on the insects on the leaves of the Immortal Medicine. It usually stays underground and can loosen the soil for the Immortal Medicine. To get rid of bugs, there are many kinds of little monsters that people in the medicinal fields will specially raise in the medicinal fields. She was able to summon these beneficial medicine beasts easily, and she had already communicated with these beneficial medicine beasts the moment she came in. Immortal medicine sprays seeds on a regular basis. They are facing the sun, so when spraying seeds, I also like to spray to the east. This is why there has been no immortal medicine spraying seeds in the West for hundreds of years. However, Mu Wushuang is a summoner, and this ability is her cheating weapon! She can summon the beneficial medicine beast to crawl out of the ground, turn the direction of the fairy medicine, and let the fairy medicine turn the fairy medicine at the moment when the seeds are fully mature, and spray all the medicine to her side! Shen Zhouyi left, but Mu Wushuang was even more happy. She didn''t want this man to get a share. Shen Zhouyi didn''t wait for Mu Wushuang to follow, his face was very gloomy, he walked to the position of the east, and his eyes stared at Mu Wushuang who was opposite. This woman is really hateful! At that time, even if she came to ask for forgiveness, he wouldn''t marry her and be his wife anymore, and being a concubine is almost the same! In the future, she will not have to rely on herself in order to obtain the resources for cultivation. Now she is pretending to be high and cold, and she will look good at that time! "Good smell! The fairy medicine is about to mature!" At this time, people suddenly became agitated, because there was a strong fragrance of the fairy medicine in the fairy medicine field, which is a sign of the maturity of the fairy medicine! Everyone clenched their fists, eager to try, waiting for the immortal medicine seeds to be sprayed later, they must fight hard to **** these immortal medicine seeds! If you can grab dozens of precious Immortal Medicine seeds, that one will be sent! Chapter 713： When I was scared? Chapter 713: When I Was Scared? The fairy medicine is ripe! The elixir seeds can be spewed out immediately! All the cultivators were in a great mood, adjusted to their best condition, waiting for the scramble when the fairy medicine seeds spurted out. There are the most people on the fields in the east, because there is a high probability that most of the immortal medicine pairs will erupt in that direction. Surrounded by three subordinates, Shen Zhouyi occupies a large area, and the position is high, and he will be able to grab a lot of fairy medicine seeds later. He temporarily left behind Mu Wushuang, the woman he thought was shameless, and waited wholeheartedly to compete for a large number of immortal medicine seeds! At this time, the medicinal fragrance of the immortal medicine reached its peak. In the medicinal field, the immortal medicine was shaking with the wind, and the seeds on it were about to fall off! Generally, the seeds of other immortal medicines will fall to the ground when they are mature, but because of the special magnetic field of Danxia Valley, the seeds of the immortal medicine here will spew out. Now, this moment is about to come! Every monk can see that the seeds of immortal medicine are gaining momentum! The fairy medicine plant is shaking slightly! Everyone is fully prepared! Excited! The fairy medicine this time looks more mature than the last time! This trip is definitely worthwhile! "We are about to make a lot of money soon, the one opposite is ridiculous, I am afraid that a seed will not be touched!" "Hahaha! She is so pitiful, you will divide her a few pieces later!" "Then you have to see what she can do!" "Hehehe!" The person opposite Mu Wushuang joked maliciously to her again. Perhaps it was the reason that Shen Zhouyi had just fallen out with her. Many people didn''t care about Shen Zhouyi, and the words became explicit again. Didn''t Shen Zhouyi say that the woman was beautiful? This aroused the minds of many men, who wanted to lift her veil and take a look. If Shen Zhouyi really didn''t want her, there would definitely be many men present who did something to her after going out. This woman is not a demon cultivator, but a spiritual cultivator! Female spirituality skin is much more delicate than female demons! Mu Wushuang''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and his whole body became cold. His eyes swept over the men who faced her with misconduct, and noted these faces. The shaking amplitude of the fairy medicine plant suddenly became faster, and the people with bad mouth closed their mouths, looking at the fairy medicine field with excitement and nervousness. "Huh!" In the medicinal field close to the most east, dozens of immortal medicines suddenly sprayed the seeds out, and the immortal medicine seeds brought up a ray of light. Everyone was prepared. Unexpectedly, the immortal medicine seeds were sprinkled together On the field just south! How could this be! Everyone felt unbelievable, how did the fairy medicine spray to the far south? There are very few seeds sprayed over there! There was no one in the south. Those seeds were not accepted by anyone. As soon as they landed, they got into the land and disappeared. Later, if someone wanted to come and look for it, they might not be able to find the seeds. "It is rare to find such a situation, but don''t worry, there are only a few dozen immortal medicine seeds. There are still so many immortal medicines in the fairy medicine field, and I will spray them towards us later!" "Yes! That''s right! Ours is the most popular place for Immortal Medicine. Those dozens of Immortal Medicines are nothing but anomalies." The monks comforted themselves and didn''t believe that the fairy medicine would be spilled in other directions later. It was not like this before, and it was not a fuss. "Come here! Get ready!" In the immortal medicine field, all the immortal medicines suddenly trembled fiercely together! "Wow!" Thousands of immortal medicine seeds popped out of the immortal medicine, emitting various colors of glow, which made people almost unable to open their eyes. Everyone was overjoyed! So many fairy medicine seeds! It''s more than expected! I saw countless immortal medicine seeds being sprayed out like rain. At this moment, someone shouted out: "No! Immortal medicine seeds sprayed towards the west!" At this moment, all the monks'' faces were as dark as the bottom of a pot, with shocked and unbelievable expressions in their eyes, staring blankly at this scene. Thousands of immortal medicine seeds! They all gush out in the direction of the West! And on the Tianlong in the west, there was only one person standing impressively. This person was the woman they had mocked so much just now! Seeing that she sucked all these immortal medicines into the storage bag in her hand with great ease, the sunlight disappeared completely, and everyone could only see the joking smile under her eyes, and even a seed could not be seen on the ground and air! Everyone had empty hands, and she was the only one who returned with a full load! That''s tens of thousands of immortal medicine seeds! There are at least hundreds of cherished wild fairy medicines, which are of great value! It turned out to be... such a woman is so cheap! Everyone feels injustice! However, in the fairy medicine field, all the fairy medicines have been sprayed with seeds, and there is no fairy medicine that has not been sprayed with seeds. If you want to wait for these fairy medicines to mature, you have to wait next year! How can this make people happy! It took countless amounts of energy to get the waist card that entered Danxia Valley. Now that they are left empty-handed, how can their hearts be balanced! Why should a woman take away all the fairy medicine seeds! Shen Zhouyi is also unbelievable. This scene is just like a dream. No one can think that all the fairy medicine seeds will erupt toward Mu Wushuang! Why is she so lucky! If he hadn''t left just now, wouldn''t these immortal medicine seeds belong to him? How can Mu Wushuang''s share! I blame Mu Wushuang, I just wanted to get mad at myself! otherwise¡­¡­ Shen Zhouyi was very angry, and felt that Mu Wushuang''s temper was not to his appetite. You can do it, but if you do it too much, even a man will be bored! But fortunately, Mu Wushuang did not leave the position in the West and took all the seeds of the Immortal Medicine. Otherwise, all the seeds of the Immortal Medicine would fall into the soil, and everyone would not get a single one. He believed that these Immortal Medicine seeds It was his, she would definitely give him the Immortal Medicine Seeds as an apologize. For the sake of these immortals, he can ignore her unreasonable troubles before. Thinking of this, Shen Zhouyi showed a smug smile on his face. Mu Wushuang harvested the immortal medicine seeds and threw them directly into the space, and asked Little Vermilion Bird to help her plant them in the space. When she later refined the pill, he could pick the immortal medicine directly from the space. She turned and walked back, and suddenly a harsh shout came to her ears. "Stop! Leave the immortal medicine seeds! Otherwise you won''t be able to get out of this Danxia Valley for half a step!" "Threat me? When I was scared?" Mu Wushuang sneered and continued to move forward. When she reached the bridge, dozens of people were waiting there, aggressively. Chapter 714： Blatant provocation Chapter 714 "Hand over the immortal medicine seeds! Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude!" A demon Xiu with thick eyebrows and big eyes stood at the front of the crowd, threatening Mu Wushuang with a fierce look. His cultivation was in the middle of the Golden Fairy realm, holding a giant axe in his hand, which looked very uncomfortable. Standing behind the crowd, Shen Zhouyi did not immediately step up to help her out. He must first let this woman know that her patron is not something she can rely on and climb if she wants! This time, she must have a longer memory! She will be obedient! When she has nothing to do, she will step forward to help her, and she will be grateful to herself and admire her as a god! "Yes! Hand over the immortal medicine seeds! You are a woman, and want to occupy all the immortal medicine seeds?" "Hurry up and hand it over! Otherwise, you will kill your first daughter!" Many monks said fiercely. But to everyone''s surprise, this woman did not show the slightest fear, let alone crying and begging for mercy with soft legs, she just listened to her slowly: "Which of you have ever heard of what you eat in your mouth, and what you say about it?" Her tone is as lazy as a lazy cat, and her voice is as moving and tactfully as an empty valley or orchid. But her words made the monks present even more gloomy. "So, you don''t want to hand over the seeds of the fairy medicine!" The Demon Xiu with thick eyebrows and big eyes hummed coldly, and the killing intent on his body was boiling. The other monks lighted up their weapons not to be outdone. They all wanted to get a share and grabbed it later, but he couldn''t let him grab the big head alone. With tens of thousands of immortal medicine seeds, everyone is jealous! "Hurry up! Don''t blame us for not knowing Lianxiangxiyu!" Mu Wushuang didn''t have any fear, and sneered: "Really? If you really want to fight, I''m not as simple as hitting you down. If you want to fight, you have to save your life and realize!" "Don''t be ashamed!" "It''s ridiculous! Extremely ridiculous! Don''t look at your cultivation base!" "Laughing! This female spiritual practitioner dared to say that she wanted to leave our lives behind! Where is your courage!" Everyone laughed. She is a true fairyland cultivation base, and she has the courage to say such things! "What are you talking nonsense with her! Kill her to get the fairy medicine seeds!" The monster with thick eyebrows and big eyes roared. "Wait!" Shen Zhouyi finally walked out. He was naturally reluctant to die for Mu Wushuang. He had seen her true face, such a delicate and beautiful beauty, how could he die here so easily, he didn''t even touch his little hand! Besides, he will not let these outsiders **** his fairy medicine seeds! In his heart, the tens of thousands of Immortal Medicine Seeds in Mu Wu''s hands were already his! "Master Shen, what do you mean! Haven''t you already fallen out with this woman?" Seeing Shen Zhouyi coming out to stop it, everyone''s faces were very ugly. They had known Shen Zhouyi''s identity a long time ago. Although he was the Young City Lord of the Little Shen Yuan City, who made Shen Yuan City the running dog of Qiankun City? This Shen Zhouyi was also the dog leg of the Young City Lord of Qiankun City, so no one wanted to offend him. Now that he came out and got a kick, everyone was naturally in a bad mood, and that mood was like a cooked duck flying away. "Well, isn''t it normal to have a temper occasionally? Although this son doesn''t like her unreasonable temperament, he is willing to give her a chance to reform." Shen Zhouyi said proudly. Mu Wushuang sneered, "Master Shen, you made a mistake. I hate a self-righteous man like you the most in my life. What''s more, my grandmother is married long ago." "what did you say!" Shen Zhouyi''s pale complexion suddenly turned blue. This feeling was like someone slapped him severely, still in the public! "You are married? You lied to me!!" His voice came from gritting his teeth, his angry eyes were staring at Mu Wushuang, almost flames appeared. The monks around did not expect that things would turn around. Shen''s woman turned out to be a married person, and she dared to say that she hated Shen''s son. This is a good show! The most important thing is that if they turn against each other, won''t the fairy medicine seeds on this female spiritual practitioner be robbed again? Mu Wushuang looked at Shen Zhouyi disgustingly. This man was really narcissistic. When he thought that she would come along with this man, he felt disgusted. He also said that he would give her a chance to rehabilitate and change your sister! "Lied to you? What is your aunt''s worth to cheat? Auntie''s husband is ten thousand times stronger than you and ten thousand times handsomer than you, son Shen, in my eyes, you are not even a green onion. It''s because you brought me in. For Danxiagu¡¯s sake, grandma aunt, I am too lazy to care about you. If you keep chattering, grandma will cut off your tongue!" Shen Zhouyi''s head was almost smoking, and the mocking eyes of those around made him want to find a hole to get in! So after doing it for a long time, he was passionate and regarded this woman as someone who admired him, thinking that she deliberately approached herself for her own sake? Do not! He doesn''t believe it! Obviously, this woman was trying to get caught up all the way, she deliberately didn''t talk to him, just to arouse his curiosity! Now she said this suddenly, it was obvious that she had taken a fancy to the Immortal Medicine Seed, and felt that he was not as important as the Immortal Medicine Seed, and she didn''t want to give him the Immortal Medicine Seed, so she deliberately wanted to separate her from him! OK! This woman! Obviously she is a married woman, she even wanted to hook him up, and now she got the valuable fairy medicine seeds, she abandoned him like a shoe! "You are really looking for death! You lied to this son, humiliated this son, do you still want to retire?" Shen Zhouyi looked at her with cold eyes, and said: "You immediately hand over all the seeds of the fairy medicine, and then take the initiative to become the slave of this son, this son will consider sparing you a dog!" Mu Wushuang''s expression became even more indifferent. She gave Shen Zhouyi a chance, but he himself did not cherish it! In that case, she is not to blame for being ruthless. She took out a small handful of Immortal Medicine seeds from the space, and slowly threw them to the ground with a sneer in everyone''s eyes. As soon as the Immortal Medicine seeds encountered the soil, they immediately got in and disappeared. "what do you mean!" Shen Zhou said angrily. Mu Wushuang patted his hands slowly, and said quietly: "Did you see it? Even if grandma aunt drops the fairy medicine seeds on the ground, she won''t give you one." "you!" Not only Shen Zhouyi, but everyone present was angry. They had long wanted to kill her to grab the seeds of the Immortal Medicine, and now she dare to provoke them boldly! I have never seen a woman more dead than her! "Kill her! Son of Shen! Don''t keep this kind of woman! There are many women in the demon world who are willing to be slaves of Son of Shen!" "Kill this girl! Teach her to be a good person in the next life!" Everyone rushed to encourage Shen Zhouyi. Even if you can''t grab the seeds of the fairy medicine, you must let Shen Zhouyi kill this dead woman and make her arrogant! Let her dare not keep them in sight! Chapter 715： This is the boss! Chapter 715 This is a big brother! "Kill her!" The monks around were clamoring. Shen Zhouyi was furious at first, and he had given her the opportunity to admit her mistake and become his slave. She didn''t cherish it. Then, don''t blame him for his cold blood! "Can''t kill her!" Shen Zhouyi said, with an evil arc evoked at the corner of his mouth, he said: "You don''t know how beautiful this little girl is. Even if she is the number one beauty in Universe City, she doesn''t have half the color of her, so you can''t kill her. Today, this son will play with her in front of everyone! Now you can continue to play!" hiss! Many cultivators present took a breath, but most of them did not believe Shen Zhouyi''s words. "How beautiful can it be! Can it be more beautiful than Miss Lu Yao, the first beauty in the Universe City? I have met Lu Yao, and I have had a month of spring and dream just by looking at it!" "Hahaha! Son, don''t be fooled by her! I think she is wearing a veil, at best she is a little bit pretty, how can she compare with Miss Lu Yao, the first beauty in Universe City!" "Yes! Son of God, this woman has already been married, and she is not a young girl. What''s so fun!" Shen Zhouyi sneered and said: "That''s because you haven''t seen her face! My son has been fascinated by her for the past three days. It''s because she has such a beautiful face, otherwise he would play with her patiently?" "Really so good-looking?" Someone was interested. Wu Xing Guang wore on Mu Wushuang''s body, his wretched eyes were blatant, without the slightest concealment. If it is really the best, then there is nothing left to play with Shen Gongzi, which is more exciting, isn''t it? Hehehe! "You are looking for death." Mu Wushuang''s voice was as cold as ice, like a voice from hell, it was like falling into an ice cellar. "You''re the one who is looking for death! If you are so beautiful as Young Master Shen said, your grandpas might still cherish you, but if you are not obedient, grandpas can pinch you to death with one hand!" The strong demon cultivator with thick eyebrows and big eyes said viciously. Shen Zhouyi wanted to see Mu Wushuang panicked and scared, but she didn''t expect that she was not scared at all. His heart was irritable, and his opponent said: "Go and take off her veil, and let everyone see what this woman looks like! See if this son is exaggerating! When you look at it, you will know what a stunning beauty is!" Everyone was looking forward to it. Young Master Shen said that she was more beautiful than Lu Yao, the first beauty in Universe City. They couldn''t believe that Lu Yao was already the most beautiful in their eyes. Under the command, the figure burst out, forming a series of phantoms in the air. A dragon and ghost claws grabbed Mu Wushuang''s veil and shouted in his mouth: "It''s your honor to show your face! Don''t be shameless!" He moved quickly, and his hands became as dry as ghost claws at this moment. His Shenlonggui grasping hand is very powerful, and it can dig out the heart of the same-level cultivator with a single grasp! With a fierce momentum, it brought a gust of wind in the space! In his eyes, Mu Wushuang was just the initial cultivation base of the realm of real immortality, not worth mentioning, this dragon and ghost claw hand used to tear off her veil, it was simply overkill! Mu Wushuang didn''t move, but this person sneered, thinking that she was too scared to move under her own power! However, just when his hand was about to catch her veil, a sword suddenly appeared, and the sword light was cold, the sword intent was shaking, and the green sword slammed on his ghost claws! "Just rely on your broken sword?" This person snorted coldly, his dragon and ghost claw hands are extremely powerful, comparable to immortal weapons, and want to cut off his hand with a sword? Go dreaming! But as soon as his words fell, the sneer on his face solidified on his face, and a crack suddenly broke in the place where the sword had just been cut! Click! He is comparable to the ghost gripper of an immortal weapon, and he broke to the ground like this! "what!" The tremendous pain made him scream! This hand is his fusion zombies! But he was cut off by Mu Wushuangsheng! It was not only his hand that was chopped off, but also the connection between him and the natal immortal weapon. He burst out with all his energy! But this is not the end! He suddenly discovered that from the place where he severed his hand, a tyrannical sword energy penetrated into his body, and the terrifying and fierce sword energy began to rush into his body! "Ahhhhh!!" This person shouted in pain! Within a moment, he threw himself to the ground! No breath! And his whole body was covered with scary sword marks, as if he was executed by Ling Chi, his body was dripping with blood! Shen Zhouyi and others were shocked by this sudden change. No one thought that Mu Wushuang would hurt Shen Zhouyi''s men! What a terrible sword intent! "It seems that my son underestimated you!" Shen Zhouyi gritted his teeth. No wonder she dared to insult herself, it turned out to be dependent! "This stinky lady, I didn''t expect Kendo to be so powerful! Young Master Shen! We joined hands to subdue her!" "Yes! Cut off her hand and abolish her cultivation base. See if she dares to be arrogant!" Shen Zhouyi narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly: "Okay! Let''s go together! Just leave her a **** life!" Facing everyone''s intent to kill, Mu Wu had no expression on both sides, and said quietly: "I have given you many opportunities, since you want to die, then I will fulfill you!" After finishing speaking, the aura on her body rose suddenly, from the realm of truth to Jinxian in one breath, and from Jinxian to Daluo Jinxian before stopping! At this moment, the audience was silent! Everyone''s eyes widened and their hearts were shocked! "How... how is it possible!" How could it be Da Luo Jinxian! ! ! This is not an ordinary female spiritual practitioner who is bullied at all, she is a big boss! Shen Zhouyi was so shocked that his chin was about to fall, and a few duck eggs could be inserted in his mouth. The weak and deceptive female spiritualist, turned into a big Luo Jinxian! This is the terrifying big Luo Jinxian! Shen Zhouyi couldn''t wait to slap himself a few times, he finally knew that he had made a mistake, how could Da Luo Jinxian hook himself up! No matter where Da Luo Jinxian goes, he is regarded as a guest, how can he put down his body to seduce him because of his identity as a small young city lord! "Senior! Senior, we know it was wrong! Senior raise your hand!" A demon repairer knelt on the ground immediately, begging for mercy. The strongest person present is only the cultivation base of the middle stage of the Golden Wonderland, but this big guy is the Da Luo Jinxian! They are really blind, thinking this woman is a bully! Obviously this woman didn''t care about them! They really regret it! "late." Mu Wushuang spit out two words indifferently. These people insulted her and wanted to turn her around. With a few apologies, they wanted to escape? On her sword, a terrifying sword intent gradually condensed. Everyone was shocked by this sword intent. "She doesn''t want to let us go, then we will unite and kill her!" Shen Zhouyi suddenly said loudly! Chapter 716： Ruin Chapter 716 Shen Zhouyi realized that he had completely offended Mu Wushuang, and she would definitely not bypass him, so in order to survive, he had to unite everyone and kill her! "Yes! We killed her together! No matter how strong she is, she is only one person! We have thirty-eight people!" Others also understood that Mu Wushuang would not let them make a living. At this time, they could only unite and kill her together! Mu Wushuang glanced at everyone with disdain, a cold light flashed in his eyes. She can kill people more and more, but when these people join hands, they want to kill her? Really naive! She can easily kill Da Luo Jinxian, not to mention a group of rookies! In Danxia Valley, the sword intent was booming for a while, and the terrifying sword intent was felt even by people outside Danxia Valley. This powerful sword intent makes people tremble and want to surrender! The weapons in his hand are buzzing, shaken by this sword intent! This terrifying coercion seems to be Da Luo Jinxian! However, when did a big Luo Jinxian enter Danxia Valley? The people outside felt unbelievable, but this terrifying cold and powerful sword intent came from the valley! What happened inside? Ten or so of Shen Zhouyi¡¯s subordinates were immediately distraught and worried about the safety of Young City Lord, but they didn¡¯t have a badge and couldn¡¯t go inside to find out. They only hope that the big Luo Jinxian inside looks at the face of Young City Lord and don¡¯t hurt him, otherwise they will go back. Later, in the face of the city lord¡¯s questioning, they had to peel off without dying! Soon, the horror sword intent in Danxia Valley disappeared, and there was silence inside, with a strong smell of blood coming out of the door, one can imagine how many people died. At this time, a person walked out of the light curtain at the door. Who is it! Everyone''s curious and caring eyes surrounded the past! I saw a man wearing blue and black clothes with a gloomy face came out from inside. Although his whole body was restrained and he couldn''t see his cultivation base, everyone could feel the terrible evil spirit and killing intent on him. No matter how curious people are, they don''t dare to ask questions, for fear that this person will be upset and kill them. Maybe, the big Luo Jinxian inside is this person! But this person is so eye-catching, how do you feel that there is no such person among those who enter? Until this person left, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and the breath locked in by death finally disappeared. "Young City Lord doesn''t know what happened!" Several of Shen Zhouyi''s men said worriedly. "Wait, if it still doesn''t come out, then something must have happened!" After waiting for a while, Danxia Valley was about to be closed. Everyone inside did not come out, and everyone was fully aware of the problem. "Quick! Report it to the city lord, the young city lord may be killed!" Shen Zhouyi''s subordinates said with an ugly expression. Such a big thing happened here, and soon several people from big forces rushed over. The door of Danxia Valley had closed automatically, but they had their own way to open the door. After entering, a burst of scorching smell rushed out, only blood and a little black dust on the ground, dozens of people didn''t even see anyone! "All are destroyed!" An old man said with cold eyes. A bit of black ash on the ground should have been deliberately left behind by people, in order to tell them that people were killed and burned by him. This person definitely has an extremely powerful fire! "What! Then isn''t our Young City Lord also..." Shen Zhouyi''s subordinates were pale. Young City Lord is really dead! One person asked: "Old Huang, can you find some clues? Our city mainly avenges the young city lord. We must know who this person is!" Huang Lao squinted a pair of gray eyes and circled the entire Danxia Valley, and finally said coldly: "This person is so clever, there is no trace left, and even the old can''t guess his identity. And the man you are talking about should be changed." "In other words, even if you check all the identities of the person who entered Danxia Valley, you may not be able to find this person, because he is likely to come in with the appearance of others when he comes in. So smart, I will definitely not come in with a real face." The middle-aged man next to Huang Lao said. "That''s right." Old Huang nodded, he also meant the same. This person must have come prepared, perhaps for revenge, with a detailed plan, it is too difficult for them to find out the identity of this person. This person must have run away. Hearing Huang Laodu say this, Shen Zhouyi''s subordinates became paler. How can they explain to the city lord? The city lord will definitely anger them! ... At this time, Mu Wushuang didn''t run far, she was on the only way to Shenyuan City, waiting for her. At that time, the person who came out of the door was indeed a disguised woman. Although she was not afraid of things, she hated trouble. If she was wanted, it would be inconvenient to do anything. She killed so many people, and Shen Zhouyi¡¯s status was a little higher, but Shen Zhouyi was the young city owner of the affiliated city of Qiankun City, and she had to go to Qiankun City, so she had to kill the dozen doglegs of Shen Zhouyi. . Because she didn''t want to change her face, she didn''t know if the emperor uncle sent someone out to look for her. If she changed her face, she might pass by the people who came to look for her. She didn''t want this to happen. Several of Shen Zhouyi''s doglegs have seen her true face, and she is the Danxia Valley that Shen Zhouyi entered together, so, in order to avoid trouble, these people must die. She waited for a long time and kept releasing her consciousness, finally waiting for this group of people. Very neatly, she killed all these people and destroyed the corpses. This time, she didn''t leave any traces of black and gray. Even if someone came to look for them, she couldn''t find any traces, let alone know the death of these people It is related to the death of Shen Zhouyi before. After taking care of these people, she continued to move forward. She had searched Shen Zhouyi''s soul before, so she was very familiar with the area around Qiankun City and knew how to get to Shenyuan City. After three days of walking, I finally walked out of the Ziyang Mountains, and after another half day of flying, I arrived at Shenyuan City. The spiritual cultivation of the demon world was not as much as she had imagined. As soon as she appeared, even with a veil, many inquiring eyes fell on her, which made her brows slightly frowned. If she lifted the veil, wouldn''t there be more people watching her. It seemed that she had to think about whether she should learn the techniques of the demon world. After paying the Xuan Lingshi, Mu Wushuang entered Shen Yuan City. Shenyuan City is very prosperous. Compared with the ghost repairing city, it is more than several times prosperous. The streets are full of people and cries are endless. According to the information from Shen Zhouyi''s soul, she went directly to the largest auction house in Shen Yuancheng. But just a few steps away, she met an "acquaintance". "You fox! Why are you here!" Chapter 717： Negotiable price Chapter 717 "Sister Zhang, what do you mean as a vixen?" "She! She is a vixen!" Zhang Wentong pointed at a woman in a blue shirt not far away, and said sharply. At the same time, Mu Wushuang frowned fiercely. She almost forgot, there is a Miss Zhang! Everyone was killed and destroyed by her, but only this Miss Zhang disappeared in advance. From Shen Zhouyi''s memory, she found that this Miss Zhang was named Zhang Wentong, who was the daughter of a well-known alchemist in Shen Yuancheng. She liked Shen Zhouyi, but Shen Zhouyi felt that she was plain and looked down upon her. Later, before entering Danxia Valley, Shen Zhouyi ridiculed Zhang Wentong from ruining his good deeds. Unexpectedly, this Zhang Wentong returned to Shen Yuancheng early. I just don''t know how long Zhang Wentong has been back, and how many people have he told what happened in the Ziyang Mountains! "What kind of fox, Sister Zhang, didn''t you go to the Ziyang Mountains with Young Master Shen? I told you, fortunately, you came back early. Don''t you know that Young Master Shen and his party have already died in Danxia Valley! There was only a tiny bit of ashes left! No one survived! It was terrible!" A young woman beside Zhang Wentong said to Zhang Wentong with a look of fear. "what?!" Zhang Wentong''s eyes widened suddenly. She had just returned to Shen Yuancheng not long ago. At that time, Shen Zhouyi¡¯s words hurt her self-esteem too much. She was so angry that she came back alone, thinking that after Shen Zhouyi brought the vixen back, she must show the woman a good look and let her know that she was robbed of her. What is the fate of men! She originally thought that Shen Zhouyi would send someone to protect her, but she didn''t expect that he would not care about her life or death. On the way back, she almost had an accident, so it took a lot of time before she entered the city gate. As soon as she entered the city gate, she ran into her friend. Before they could say a few words, she saw Mu Wushuang. So she didn''t even know about Shen Zhouyi''s death! Shen Zhouyi is the Young Lord of Shen Yuan City! With so many people around to protect, how could you die? He is dead, so why is such a woman here! Doesn¡¯t it mean that there is no life? Why is she still alive! Countless doubts arose in Zhang Wentong''s heart, and she stopped walking towards Mu Wushuang. She suddenly had a bad premonition, could it be... "Go! Go with me to the City Lord''s Mansion!" Zhang Wentong took a step back subconsciously, grabbed the hands of his friends around him, and wanted to take her to the City Lord''s Mansion. She must tell the city lord this news! Maybe the death of Young City Lord was related to this fox! Be sure to let the city lord execute this fox! "Go? Where do you go? Miss Zhang." A taunting voice rang in her mind, and she seemed to be frozen, unable to move! how is this possible! Zhang Wentong set off a stormy sea in her heart, she felt extremely terrifying pressure, this is the pressure of Da Luo Jinxian, this vixen is actually Da Luo Jinxian? ? She is only in the realm of immortality, and Da Luo Jinxian is simply a world, and the other party can kill herself with a finger! Zhang Wentong was shocked and scared, and at the same time, he was 100% sure that this woman was the one who killed Shen Zhouyi! She is so powerful, killing Shen Zhouyi and others is too simple! "Sister Zhang, what''s wrong with you?" The woman beside Zhang Wentong looked at her suspiciously, but she couldn''t say a word. At this moment, Zhang Wentong suddenly felt lighter all over, without any restraints, and when he looked up, there was no longer the woman in front of him. Her heart loosened, a vicious color flashed through her eyes, and she quickly ran to the city lord''s mansion by pulling her friends around. Without running a few steps, Zhang Wentong suddenly threw himself to the ground, bleeding from Qiqiao, and the spirit in his body was also sucked in by a force, and was directly shattered by a force. "what!!" The woman who was pulled by Zhang Wentong fell and fell. As soon as she looked up, she saw Zhang Wentong''s tragic death, and she was scared to sit on the ground and screamed. After a while, her screams attracted the city guards. "Isn''t this Zhang Wentong, the daughter of Alchemist Zhang? Why did he die? What happened?" "I don''t know!" The woman on the ground said in a daze, "She ran and died suddenly." "Then has anything unusual happened just now? For example, did she see any suspicious people just now?" The city guard asked. "No, everything is normal. We haven''t seen anyone along the way," the woman said. She was a little confused in her mind, as if she could not remember something important. ... In the largest auction house in Shenyuan City, Mu Wushuang was taking a glance at the outer hall. There were a lot of pill weapons for sale, but the grades were definitely not too good. Generally better things were auctioned inside. She played with the pill bottle in her hand, walked slowly, and put it on the counter. "The shopkeeper, sell things." "What to sell?" The shopkeeper didn''t lift his head, just glanced at the small pill bottle on the counter, showing no interest. "The elixir." "The elixir?" The shopkeeper finally raised his head and looked at Mu Wushuang for a few moments. She was wearing a veil and couldn''t see her appearance, but her indifferent pair of phoenix eyes was very imposing, and I dare not underestimate it. After seeing her cultivation base, he picked up the medicine bottle, opened the cork, and glanced at it. "You want to sell these three elixir?" The shopkeeper''s heart is satisfied with the quality of this elixir. Although it is only a first-grade elixir, he knows countless goods. Naturally, he knows that these three first-grade elixir are of high quality. The elixir is a popular product everywhere, not to mention this high-quality elixir. But although he was satisfied, he didn''t show a single bit on his face, and even a picky look in his eyes. "How to bid?" Mu Wu asked flatly bilingually. "These three elixir of yours are just ordinary and common first-grade elixir. I can give you up to 50 million high-grade profound spirit stones." The shopkeeper shook his head dissatisfied and gave the price. "It seems that the shopkeeper didn''t really want it." She held the pill bottle in her hand expressionlessly, and turned to walk outside. The first-grade elixir that the fat shopkeeper bought back for her at the time cost 30 million high-grade profound spirit stones, and the quality was not as good as the three she refined. The shopkeeper estimated that she was spiritually cultivating and her cultivation level was not high enough, so he thought she was a bully. Want to buy three first-grade elixir? It''s a joke. "Hey! Wait! Girl, the price can be discussed, do you only have these three elixir? Are there any more?" The shopkeeper quickly kept Tao. Mu Wushuang swept his eyes coldly, and his phoenix eyes narrowed, "Why, three elixir is not enough?" Chapter 718： Murder and treasure Chapter 718 "The old man didn''t mean that, so be it, 60 million high-grade profound spirit stones, how about you sell these three elixir to our Wenxin Pavilion?" The shopkeeper said with a smile: "My price is very fair, you just go to others, and there is no such high price. In Shenyuan City, no one is better than the price of Wenxin Pavilion." Mu Wushuang heard what he meant. If she went to other places, maybe no one would dare to ask for her elixir. After all, in Shen Zhouyi''s memory, Wenxin Pavilion is the largest auction house in Shenyuan City. It is the only one with the support of the city lord behind it, and other businesses dare not fight against it. She played with the pill bottle in her hand, looked at the old shopkeeper, and said: "The shopkeeper, Shen Yuancheng is not easy to sell. I can still sell it elsewhere. The price you give is not fair." The old shopkeeper''s expression on his face became cold when she saw her soft and hard. "The girl, what price do you think is right?" "80 million." Mu Wushuang spit out these three words slowly. The price is neither low nor high, and she doesn''t know the market for elixir. The price of ordinary first-grade elixir is around 20 million, while the higher quality one can sell for at least 30 million. If an elixir like her were to be auctioned off, it would definitely be auctioned for three to four million yuan. She sold three high-quality elixir to Wenxin Pavilion at one time, 80 million yuan, Wenxin Pavilion can make a lot of money. But the old shopkeeper was greedy. He could see the quality of this elixir at a glance. He kept the price down so badly that he wanted to make more for himself. If he buys 80 million, he can only make 10 or 20 million at most. It''s not too small, but he wants to make more. He thought that this female spiritual practitioner was the three first-grade elixir obtained by chance, and she definitely wanted to make it as soon as possible. Who would have thought, she didn''t seem to be in a hurry. "Don''t forget it." Mu Wushuang said lightly, and took the medicine bottle back into the storage ring. A cruel look flashed in the old shopkeeper''s eyes, but it was fleeting, and he quickly said with a smile: "Buy, buy, buy, the old man wants it. At your price, the old man can''t make a piece of profound spirit stone!" Mu Wushuang didn''t speak, he took out the medicine directly, and made a deal in this hall. After taking the profound spirit stone, she left. "Follow up, do her, and bring back the old man''s profound spirit stone." The old shopkeeper was holding the pill bottle, and sullenly ordered a middle-aged man behind him. The middle-aged demon repair quickly disappeared in place. The old shopkeeper sneered: "No one has ever taken so many profound spirit stones from the old man." It''s not a joke that people call a barren iron cock. In Shenyuan City, there is a city lord as a backer, and he acts without fear. This female spiritual practitioner is just a true celestial cultivation base. At first glance, there is no backer or background, and he is not afraid to cause trouble. Even if he got into trouble, the city owner would help him settle it. As soon as Mu Wushuang went out, he knew someone was following her. There was a sneer at the corner of her mouth. In Shen Zhouyi''s memory, Wenxin Pavilion''s old shopkeeper was such a treacherous villain. She came here on purpose, not only for the simple purpose of selling three elixir, but she was just catching the bait. Unexpectedly, the old shopkeeper was not disappointed and sent someone out to hunt her down. I don¡¯t know how many times he has done such vicious things. This time, she will be the hero! The middle-aged male demon who came here is the cultivation base of the Golden Immortal Peak, and she is good at tracking. She used the method of shrinking the ground to an inch, and the other party still followed steadily. It seems to be a little capable. Mu Wushuang turned left and turned right, exited the city gate in one breath, and flew towards the Ziyang Mountain Range. At this time, the other party no longer concealed his figure, and directly chased her up. Mu Wushuang pretended to be fleeing frantically, and when he reached no one''s land, he stopped on the ground. On the way, the middle-aged male demon cultivator was very shocked. He was good at tracking, and his cultivation was much higher than the female spiritual cultivator. However, the female spiritual cultivator did not know what footwork she used. It was very strange, and he was just barely reluctant. To catch her up, this is a situation he has never encountered before. At the same time, greed rose in his heart. What kind of god-level footwork is this female spiritual practitioner''s footwork? If he can obtain this footwork, his tracking technique must be stronger. At this moment, the female spiritual practitioner in front suddenly stopped. He sneered, guessing that she must be exhausted and unable to run! When he flew to the ground like a Changhong, the female spirit revision looked at him, but what made him feel uncomfortable was that the female spirit revisionist had no fear on her face! There seemed to be a joking smile in her dark eyes. The middle-aged male demon Xiu frowned and pointed to Mu Wushuang: "Hand over 80 million high-grade profound spirit stones, and I will spare you not to die." "I''m afraid, you don''t have this skill." Mu Wushuang curled his lips and said, his posture was ethereal, but his tone was full of arrogance. "Heh! Toast and not eat fine wine!" The male demon snorted coldly and took out the fairy weapon. At this moment, Mu Wushuang slashed out with a sword. With a shaking sword, the sky was gloomy for an instant. The middle-aged male demon Xiu''s shocked expression remained on his face, and the sword intent to destroy the galaxy had penetrated him. heart. ... "Sun Zhufeng, you are back! This time, you came back after going out for three days!" At the gate of Shen Yuancheng, a few guards spoke to a middle-aged male demon Xiu with a flat face. The middle-aged male demon looks very ordinary, the kind that is difficult to recognize in the crowd, but there is a long scar on his eyes, like a centipede, extremely conspicuous, making his whole person''s breath appear extremely gloomy. The reason why people pleased him is because he was invited by the owner of Wenxin Pavilion to worship. At the peak of Golden Wonderland, when he is in a bad mood, he may beat people to death, but when he is in a good mood, he is generous. The guards at the gate of the city have all received a lot of rewards from him. This time I saw Sun Zhufeng in a good mood, and the guards naturally flattered him. Sure enough, Sun Zhufeng directly took out a lot of profound spirit stones from his storage ring, rewarded them with a few, and then drove away. "Why did you come back? That female spiritual practitioner can''t solve it?" Once Sun Gongfeng asked Xinge, he was found by the old shopkeeper and asked directly when he saw him. The old shopkeeper turned his eyes suspiciously on Sun Jifeng''s body. "solved." Sun worshipped Dao without expression, and handed the storage ring containing 80 million high-grade profound spirit stones to the old shopkeeper. Sun Gongfeng has always had no expression on his face, and he is very few words. The old shopkeeper has long been used to it. Now he sees the storage ring, his eyes are bright, but he did not immediately take the storage ring. He is used to being cautious and hesitating, no matter who gives something, he will observe it for a while before taking it. Chapter 719： who are you! Chapter 719 Who Are You! The old shopkeeper looked at the storage ring for a while, and made sure that there were no hands or feet on it, and then took it. He poured his spiritual knowledge into it and saw that it was 80 million high-grade profound spirit stones. He smiled with satisfaction and patted Sun Jixiang''s. Shoulder, said: "Very good! You did a good job! The old man will reward you, but you haven''t told the old man where you have been in these three days!" Sun Zhufeng''s figure moved, the old shopkeeper''s hand fell empty, and the others had already reached the other side of the room. The old shopkeeper stared at his feet, his eyes flashed with surprise, so fast footwork, even he could not see through the track of this footwork. "This is called Shudi Chengcun. It is the magical footwork of that female spiritual practice. It took me three days to learn." Sun Gongfeng still said blankly. The old shopkeeper stroked his palm and laughed: "Okay! With this step, your tracking skills will be even more powerful, and you are the old man''s right-hand man!" Sun Zhufeng nodded. The old shopkeeper''s smile narrowed, coughing lightly, and asked distrustfully: "There are other treasures on the female spiritual practitioner, such as the elixir?" "There is no elixir, but there is something that seems to be a divine weapon." Sun Gongfeng said. "Artifact?" The old shopkeeper''s breathing became hurried, "You mean the artifact? Hurry up and show it to the old man!" "No way." Sun Zhuanfeng rejected the old shopkeeper, "I got this artifact by myself, and I helped you recover it. Only those 80 million high-grade profound spirit stones." The old shopkeeper''s face suddenly sank, "Sun An, are you rejecting the old man? Did you forget that your family is in the hands of the old man!" Sun Gongfeng took a deep breath and lowered his head. Finally, as if he had compromised, he took out a simple bow from the storage ring. This bow is simple and simple, with a terrifying aura on it, and the light seems to reflect a world, mountains, rivers, daze, sun, moon and stars! The old shopkeeper is short of breath! Correct! This is the artifact! There are too few artifacts between heaven and earth! Even the Young Lord of Qiankun City spent countless means, but couldn''t ask for an ancient artifact! A few years ago, Young City Lord borrowed an artifact. He was fortunate enough to take a look at Qiankun City and it would never be forgotten! And what is in front of me is the artifact that the young master of Qiankun City dreams of! Sent! Got big! As soon as the bow was taken out, the old shopkeeper''s eyes were glued to it, but he only had time to take a look, and the divine bow was placed behind him by Sun. "Sun Jifeng! You don''t want your family to die, so immediately give this divine bow to the old man!" The old shopkeeper said with anxious eyes. "You promised to release my son from my family, and this bow will be given to you. You know how important my son is to me." Sun Zhufeng said seriously. The old shopkeeper frowned. Sun An was the consecration he invited, but he was suspicious and feared that Sun An would betray him, so he threatened Sun An''s family with goodness and strength. Sun An was very obedient all these years. This was the only time Sun An was disobedient, but he could also understand that anyone who acquired such a powerful artifact would have other ideas. But it was precisely because Sun An cared more about his family, especially his son, because he didn''t want him to cut off his children and grandchildren, so he returned with the artifact. The old shopkeeper can imagine that he must have been entangled for a long time in the past three days, but since he is willing to exchange the artifact, he must have made up his mind. Thinking of this, the old shopkeeper laughed: "Okay! No problem, the old man promises you, and the old man swears to the heavens. I will definitely let your family go and let you go later!" "really?" Sun Gongfeng looked at him suspiciously, not believing what he said, the old treasurer was too vicious. The old shopkeeper was thinking about the artifact in his heart, and quickly swore a poisonous oath to heaven. Sun Zhufeng nodded in satisfaction. "Quick, give the artifact to the old man!" The old shopkeeper stared at the divine bow that showed only a little behind him, feeling excited. He knew that he might not be able to keep this divine tool, but he could use this divine tool to go to Qiankun City for a lifetime of wealth! Sun Gongfong took the divine bow out slowly. Seeing this, the old shopkeeper quickly reached out and snatched it! When the divine bow arrives, the powerful divine instrument Qi trembles in his hand, making his whole person''s heart beat violently! Artifact! This is the artifact! However, the old shopkeeper, who only cared about the excitement, did not see a cold and sly smile on Sun Zhufeng''s face. The old shopkeeper was excited holding the bow and looked at it, and he couldn''t put it down. Looking back, he saw that Sun Jifen was still here, and he frowned: "What are you doing here, go out!" Sun Zhufeng didn''t move, his head was slightly lowered, and his face was in the shadow, obscure. A strange feeling arose in the old shopkeeper''s heart, as if suddenly, the Sun Jifen in front of him was not the one he knew, and his aura seemed to have become completely different. "Sun Gongfeng?" Holding the artifact, the old shopkeeper took a step back cautiously. "You are very cautious and careful, but you still made a mistake." Sun Gongfeng raised his head to speak, his eyes sneered, and his voice suddenly became a woman''s voice! "You are not Sun Jifeng! Who are you!" The old shopkeeper was taken aback, staring defensively at "Sun Zongfeng". This female voice is a bit familiar, he seems to have heard it somewhere! But now is not the time to recall this voice, this person turned out to be Sun Jibong, behaving in the slightest, and he didn''t even notice it, which shows that this person has some tricks! "Who am I? You sent a grandson to chase me down and ask who am I?" "Sun Gongfeng" smiled coldly, teasing. "It''s you! That female spiritual practitioner!" The old shopkeeper was even more shocked. The female spiritual practitioner from the true fairyland actually killed Sun Zhuofeng and pretended to be him, and returned here! What is she going to do! The old shopkeeper was in a cold sweat, she seemed to be here to seek revenge, but why did she give him the artifact! This divine bow is a genuine artifact! wrong! There will definitely be movements on the artifact! The old shopkeeper is not stupid. On the contrary, he is still very smart. He is sure that this female spiritual practitioner will never send such treasures as artifacts into his hands for no reason. Then, this artifact must be passive! When he took the artifact just now, he snatched it without carefully observing it! The old Dao¡¯s scalp was numb, he couldn¡¯t wait to throw the artifact out, but he couldn¡¯t bear it. He lowered his head and saw that his hands were covered with black stripes. These stripes seemed to be moving, and they all got into his flesh and blood. It didn''t even feel at all, the long black streaks like earthworms had already burrowed into his flesh. He was so frightened that he threw the divine bow suddenly. Mu Wushuang caught the Shooting Bow and wiped the poison on it with a handkerchief before putting it back into the space. She said lightly: "I''m willing to throw it out now, it''s too late." Chapter 720： Happiness came too suddenly Chapter 720 As soon as Mu Wushuang¡¯s voice fell, the old shopkeeper felt that his whole body¡¯s cultivation was rapidly declining. In the blink of an eye, he became a useless person. Then, his whole body was weak, and the bones of his whole body seemed to be melted, soft and soft. Fell to the ground. His face was terrified, and there was a **** ho sound in his throat before he realized that he was already speechless! How could this be! The old shopkeeper was extremely painful and terrified. He suddenly thought of what kind of poison this was. This was the famous fairy god, monks below the Daluo Jinxian, as long as they touched more than ten breaths, they could get into the body and quickly destroy the monks'' body functions! In the end, although you can''t kill people, you can''t move, you can''t continue to practice, and you can''t recover. What''s the difference between being dead! However, Immortal Sha is extremely difficult to refine, and I heard that the poison formula has long been lost, so how could she have such a terrible poison! ? The old shopkeeper looked up at the other party with difficulty. She did not hold the face of Sun worship, but has changed back to her previous appearance. There is no veil on her face. The beauty is shocking, but in his eyes at this time, she is like The most terrible evil spirits are generally evil and terrible! "Ho **** ho!" The old shopkeeper stared at her bitterly, trying to curse, but couldn''t make a sound. He regretted it. He had known so long ago, and he shouldn''t have Sun An chase her down! Unexpectedly, after so many years of dominating Shen Yuan City, I don''t know how many monks have been black, this time I encountered such a hard problem! However, what made him puzzled was that she was still spiritually cultivating three days ago, but today, she is a demon cultivator! Had it not been for her to change from spiritual cultivation to demon cultivation, he would not be fooled! With a faint smile on his face, Mu Wushuang looked at the old shopkeeper condescendingly. "Are you curious?" Just when the old shopkeeper thought she would explain to him who was about to die, she suddenly chuckled, "The more curious you are, the less I will tell you." The old shopkeeper spurted out old blood. Then, he was killed by Mu Wushuang, and he didn''t know the answer to death. After Mu Wushuang searched the soul of the old shopkeeper, he destroyed his body, and then transformed into a face exactly like the old shopkeeper. Her bones creaked and gradually changed into the same bones and flesh and blood as the old shopkeeper, and even the wrinkles on her forehead were exactly the same. "Ahem." She adjusted her voice a few times, and the final voice was no different from the old shopkeeper. The storage ring in his hand and the storage bag on his body were all replaced by the old shopkeeper''s, and even the clothes were new clothes that were taken out of the old shopkeeper''s storage ring. After doing all this, just a few blinking exercises. "Tsk tusk tusk, I am really more and more familiar with this kind of thing!" She complained to herself. When she became a consecration to Sun last time, it took several times longer than this! Then she spent 30,000 days cultivating the demon clan exercises on the stone wall. This is the answer that the old shopkeeper didn¡¯t get until he died. She was spiritually cultivating three days ago, but she has successfully become one after three days. Demon repair. Demon Xiu is not so good at cultivating. Her body is a human being, not a demon beast, but she has the little Phoenix, a natal beast, and the little Phoenix has a contract with her through the soul, so she can borrow Little Phoenix¡¯s A wisp of spirit comes to practice Yaozu exercises. She herself is the cultivation base of Da Luo Jinxian, and she re-cultivation, with half the effort, in seven or eighty years, her demon cultivation base has reached the realm of Jinxian. Therefore, the old shopkeeper couldn''t tell that she was a fake grandson. As for why she killed the old shopkeeper without going in directly, it was naturally because she was going to take over the old shopkeeper''s Wenxin Pavilion! Although there is a lot of wealth in the old treasurer''s storage ring, if she wants to do it, then she has to do a big pen! What is in his storage ring, where is Wenxin Pavilion''s possessions? If she made a direct move just now, she would definitely attract outside attention. The old shopkeeper''s cultivation base is not low, and she is in the realm of Jinxian. Once she fights, she will definitely move a lot. Then how can she fake the old shopkeeper and transfer property? There was a bright smile at the corner of her mouth, and then her expression changed, with the back of her hand behind her, she walked downstairs seriously. "The shopkeeper!" Seeing the old shopkeeper came down, the guys bowed their heads respectfully. "Call a few stewards over, the old man has something to explain." The old shopkeeper said solemnly. The people underneath nodded again and again, and went to call the steward. Mu Wushuang glanced at everyone, then walked towards the auction inside, where an auction was going on, and when she entered, she was auctioning an elixir of elixir. She condensed her eyes, searching for the memory of the old treasurer just now, and she found information about this pill. It turned out that this pill was a copy of the original pill. The real one is in the storage ring of the old treasurer. Knowing that this kind of precious medicine, with the old treasurer''s character as a greedy businessman, will not fail to collect it, maybe it is going to be auctioned again next time. But now that she had this pill, she would not interrupt the auction. "Huh? The next thing to auction is interesting." Glancing at the memory of the auction in the old shopkeeper''s memory, she became interested. At this time, several managers also came over. They seem to be a little afraid of the old shopkeeper. What the old shopkeeper likes most is the combination of grace and strength. He likes to slap a slap and give a sweet date to eat. Several stewards have been threatened by the old shopkeeper, but the old shopkeeper has the city lord as his backer. They dare not resist. They thought that the old shopkeeper would train them this time, but they didn¡¯t expect that after letting them over, the old shopkeeper handed over a dozen elixir to one of the stewards and ordered: "Go, bring back all the auction items to be auctioned next to the old man. These elixir are the things to be auctioned next." The complexions of several managers suddenly changed. The steward who took the medicine pill said with sorrow: "The shopkeeper, we have already sold three first-grade elixir, and we have sold a high price of 35 million high-grade profound spirit stones. If we continue to auction the first-grade pill Not only did the price of the medicine fail to rise, but the three previous buyers also felt cheated and would hate us for asking the Xinge!" If you hate it, you hate it, it''s not grandma''s auction house anyway! "If you want to go, does the old man look like a person who is afraid of hatred?" The old treasurer looked at the steward quietly. The man in charge had to bite the bullet and go. The old shopkeeper said it nicely. When the time comes, he will be troubled, and the person being trained must be himself! The other stewards shrank silently to install quail. Mu Wushuang released his spiritual knowledge, and when he saw that the auction items in the backstage had been replaced by first-grade elixir, he nodded in satisfaction and looked at the stewards behind him. "Guanshi Liu, Guanshi Yang, Guanshi Wu, the business of the stores you manage is generally improving." I''m coming! Sure enough to train them! Maybe you have to deduct wages again! Several stewards lowered their heads. At this moment, he heard the old shopkeeper''s voice and said: "Sell the shop for the old man if you don''t get better, and each one will share the repatriation fee of 100,000 high-grade profound spirit stones to you." what? The three managers raised their heads together with undisguised shock in their eyes. What did the old shopkeeper say? He''s kidding! Close the shop and sell the shop? Repatriation fee for one hundred thousand high-grade Xuan Lingshi! ? Did happiness come so suddenly? Chapter 721： Stop for a while Chapter 721 "Treasurer, don''t make such a joke. How dare you sell the shop to you, the small ones, we will definitely open the shop more and more prosperously." After the excitement, the three stewards recovered. The old shopkeeper was so stingy, how could it be possible for them to sell the shop and give them a repatriation fee of 100,000 high-grade profound spirit stones? Don''t even think about it! The old shopkeeper is simply humiliating them deliberately, humiliating them is not good at doing things! "The old man is not joking, you immediately go and sell all the shops. This is an order." Mu Wushuang pretended to be the old shopkeeper and said in a deep voice. Several managers looked at each other and did not dare to disobey the order, but the old shopkeeper just now spoke in a normal tone, and the repatriation payment said before must be false. The three stewards who had been accustomed to being enslaved immediately left, and the old shopkeeper had all ordered them. They dare not fail. After they left, another steward came over with the auction item. Mu Wushuang calmly put all the auction items that have not been auctioned into the storage ring, and said to the steward: "Money is in charge. You have been with the old man for so many years. Among the several in charge, the old man trusts you the most and you are the most capable. Have you ever thought about opening an auction house by yourself?" As soon as he finished speaking, Qian Guanshi knelt on the ground with a plop, and said with a look of fear: "Old shopkeeper, how could the little one have such an idea! You misunderstood! The little one has a hundred courage, and he dare not start anew!" These people are really not scared. Mu Wushuang complained in his heart. She still said calmly: "You dare not, but the city lord dare." This sentence made Qian Guanjun''s whole person shocked, shaking like a sieve, the old shopkeeper knew that he was the owner of the city? When did he know? Oh, his life is over! Who knows, the old shopkeeper was not angry at his life, but said to him: "Qian Guanshi has helped the old man for so many years. There is no credit and hard work. Although your identity has disappointed the old man, the city owner has not been bad to the old man over the years. Since the city owner wants the old man''s Wenxin Pavilion, the old man sells Wenxin Pavilion to Lord City Lord." Guanshi Qian''s eyes widened, and the old shopkeeper was willing to sell Wenxin Pavilion to the city lord? We must know that Wenxinge''s annual profit is huge. In the past two years, even the city lord has been jealous. Although the old shopkeeper has honored the city lord every year, it is like a dime compared with the annual profit. The city lord really wanted to ask Xin Ge, but the old shopkeeper had a wide network of contacts, and there were people in Qiankun City, so he didn''t dare to do it directly. Now that the old shopkeeper is willing to sell Wenxin Pavilion to the city owner, that would be great, I believe the city owner will be satisfied too! "You can go to the City Lord''s Mansion. I will quote this price. The City Lord is satisfied. You can come directly to the old man to get the shop contract." The old shopkeeper said with a tired face. Steward Qian saw that the old shopkeeper ratio was not too high, and Wenxin Pavilion could earn it back in one year. He believed that the city lord would definitely be willing to use this money to buy Wenxin Pavilion. He nodded quickly, got up and went out. Mu Wushuang glanced at his back and slowly retracted his gaze. The only son of the city lord died. This is the moment of sadness and anger. Even if he really wants to ask Xinge, he might not come by himself. The price she gave is very fair. I believe the city lord would not even think about it. Buy it with money. This money is not made in vain, because the city lord has long been jealous of Wenxin Pavilion. If she releases the news to sell Wenxin Pavilion, no one will dare to buy it, but she goes directly to the city lord, it is different. In the space, his son had come out of the retreat, and Mu Wushuang opened the space so that everyone could see what was happening outside. She can''t make a mistake now, otherwise it will be suspicious, so she asks her son to observe and observe for her, so as not to miss anything suspicious. After Qian Guanshi left, Long Xuanxi said: "Mother, there is a stir at the auction." At the auction, an elixir of elixir was just auctioned, but the next auction item turned out to be another elixir of first grade. This made the three people who had obtained the elixir of elixir extremely dissatisfied with them. "Don''t worry, the auction house won''t make trouble." Mu Wushuang glanced a few times, then said indifferently. Wenxin Pavilion is the largest auction house in Shenyuan City, so it will naturally invite many high-level monks to suppress it. As soon as she finished speaking, there were five or six more pressures from the peak of the Golden Wonderland at the auction, and the noisy people suddenly did not dare to make any more noises. Next, a dozen first-grade elixir were brought up for auction one by one, causing the whole auction venue to mourn, because not all the elixir were brought up together, and everyone didn¡¯t know how many elixir there were, so they were worried that each one would be the last one. All of them were raising their prices. Although the prices were lower as they reached the end, the last first-grade elixir was sold for 30 million high-grade profound spirit stones. Mu Wushuang was very satisfied after successfully selling so many elixir pills, she collected all the profound spirit stones she had earned. Long Xuanxi suddenly understood that this mother-in-law was deliberately destroying Wenxin Pavilion''s reputation, so that the city lord took over Wenxin Pavilion, and there was no clientele. The mother is too dark, but who told the toad of the city lord¡¯s family to make an idea to the mother! What''s more, the mother said, the city lord is not a good thing, don''t cheat him! So many mysterious spirit stones, plus the old treasurer''s lifetime net worth, almost piled up into a mountain of profound spirit stones in the space. The little nine-headed bird and the little phoenix were happily roaming and rolling in the ocean of profound spirit stones. So many profound spirit stones were enough for them to eat for a long, long time. Mu Wushuang pulled out the key to the storeroom from the storage ring of the old shopkeeper and walked to Wenxin Pavilion''s storeroom. Only the old shopkeeper has the key to the warehouse, because he is suspicious and doesn''t trust anyone. Even if he collects money, he collects it himself, not allowing others to handle it. In the memory of the old shopkeeper, there are many good things in the warehouse, all of which have been collected from various places in the past few months, and prepared for auction during this time. After entering the warehouse, the smile on Mu Wushuang''s face increased. There are seven or eight immortal artifacts in the warehouse, as well as many elixirs, rare immortal seeds, and some materials for refining artifacts. She only glanced at it, and put all the things in the warehouse into the space, and let Little Vermilion Bird tidy up. At this time, everyone did not notice that under the flat peach tree, several dragon eggs made a clicking sound. Only Xiao Rou''er, who was learning the little nine-headed bird biting the profound spirit stone, raised her ears, her little head tilted, and her pitch-black eyeballs rolled. "Eh! Eh!" Xiao Rouer shouted. "What''s wrong with my sister?" As soon as Chongmei Kuangmo heard her sister''s voice, he immediately walked over and hugged the lovely sister in his arms. Kissing and rubbing on her pink face. Chapter 722： Five little golden dragons Chapter 722 Five Little Golden Dragons "Eh!" Xiao Rou''er made a voice of resistance, and her elder brother was going to rub her face red! "My younger sister is so beautiful, she looks like a mother!" Long Xuanxi kissed his sister''s cheek several more times, looked at his sister''s small face and said. He has been in retreat for so many years, and his younger sister has grown up a lot. Her face has grown a little bit longer than before, and it can be seen that her features look very much like a mother. The eyelashes are black and long, and the black eyes underneath turn around as if they can talk. The nose is small and cute, and the mouth is red as a peach petal, which is really cute. When my sister grows up a little bit, I don''t know how many little boys will be charmed! Xiao Rou''er twisted and twisted unwillingly, like a little loach, trying to slip off her brother who "ravaged" her face, but her brother seemed to know what she was thinking. She slipped for a long time and didn''t fall. . "Oh!" Xiao Rou''er bit her elder brother''s arm with an angry bite, but all she grows are small deciduous teeth. Biting is not painful at all, only a circle of saliva is left on her brother''s arm. Long Xuanxi smiled and teased his sister for a while, only to see that she had to go down, and put her on the ground. Xiao Rouer ran away as soon as she touched the ground. She is running fast now, and she looks like a child over a year old, because the flow in the space is faster than outside. This is because Mu Wushuang gave her daughter the diluted Lingquan Dew and let her grow up slowly. , Or grow faster. But she couldn''t speak yet, Xiaozhu Xiaoque took turns teaching her to speak, and she didn''t speak. This is so anxious to Mu Wushuang. At first, her son could talk before one year old, and Xiao Rouer couldn''t learn how to talk without knowing how. Mu Wushuang decided to wait for her to earn enough spiritual stones, and stay with her daughter every day and teach her to speak. She admitted that she did not care about her daughter as much as she did for her son, because she had to cultivate power to earn spiritual stones, as well as alchemy practice, and she did not care for her daughter and company. "Where is my sister going?" Long Xuanxi saw his sister running towards Pantaoshu, and hurriedly followed. There was the sacred beast Bai Ze, since it had swallowed Chu He''s Demon Infant, it had fallen into a deep sleep, and he was still asleep now. Long Xuanxi thought that his sister was looking for Bai Ze, but who knew she had crossed Bai Ze and ran towards Kunlun Mountain. At this moment, Mu Wushuang, who was about to leave the warehouse, moved into the space with a change of expression. As soon as she came in, she picked up her daughter and flew under the flat peach tree. Long Xuanxi also flew up, and immediately after that, he saw the dragon egg that was breaking its shell! "The dragon egg is about to hatch!" Long Xuanxi widened his eyes and said in surprise. These are the five golden dragon eggs that the old golden dragon left here. They haven''t hatched, but they suddenly broke their shells today! "It seems that my sister discovered it the first time!" He said, it''s no wonder my sister has been coming here just now. Mu Wushuang raised his eyebrows in surprise, her Xiao Rou''er, still has such a skill? Xiao Rou''er in her arms showed a cute smile, and a few small baby teeth were exposed. Mu Wushuang saw his heart melt away, how could this little girl be so cute! "Kachacha!" The shell of the golden dragon egg continued to crack, and the profound spirit energy in the space gathered here, and the little phoenix and the little nine-headed bird also flew over to watch the excitement. The spirit of the profound spirit penetrated into the five golden dragon eggs like a storm. With such a huge amount of profound spirit power, the five golden eggs seemed to require endless profound spirit power to break through the golden shell. , Mu Wushuang suddenly had a bad premonition! Sure enough, when the profound spirit energy in the space was all inhaled around the golden dragon egg, the profound spirit stones she piled in the space began to burn! The profound spirit gas in the profound spirit stone was sucked out, and the crystal clear profound spirit stone suddenly turned into powder! If only a few hundred profound spirit stones were turning into powder, Mu Wushuang wouldn''t be uncomfortable, but what made her heart bleed was that there were thousands of profound spirit stones burning! These five golden dragon eggs seemed like a bottomless pit, absorbing the profound spirit stone that she hadn''t heated up yet! "Um, master, it may be because five little golden dragons are about to be born at one time. They have been sealed for hundreds of thousands of years and need a huge spiritual energy or profound spiritual energy to break out of their shells." Xiao Zhu analyzed. Xiao Que also said: "There is no aura in the space, only the aura of the profound spirit. Perhaps the aura of the profound spirit has been nourishing the five little golden dragons, so their appetite has grown." Speaking of which, why did you say that there are five golden dragon eggs to hatch out in one breath! Five golden dragons are born together, which is rare in the world, because neither the golden dragon nor the sacred beast blue dragon will be born together. When a dragon is born, the dragon egg will wait at least a hundred years before hatching. Finally, the profound spirit energy around the five golden dragon eggs was finally saturated, and there was no need to burn the profound spirit stones. Mu Wushuang breathed a sigh of relief, just now they used up the little nine-headed bird''s ration for a month! Making money is not easy! After the profound spirit''s aura became saturated, the golden dragon egg''s shell breaking speed became faster. In a moment, five small golden dragons with thick arms got out of the shell, and they were about to look at the world domineeringly. Tou Bird and Little Phoenix were shocked. The faces of Nine-headed Bird and Little Phoenix looked like someone had robbed them and ate them. The five little golden dragons almost got back into their shells. Hey, the outside world is terrible! Mu Wushuang waved away Xiao Fenghuang and Xiao Jiutou, and the five little golden dragons had the courage to swallow their own shells. "Oh!" Xiao Rouer reached out to the five little golden dragons, her eyes full of curiosity. One of the little golden dragons flew up, wrapped around her white and tender arm like a snake, the dragon head stood up, and Xiao Rou''er stared with big eyes. The little golden dragon is only the size of an adult''s arm, with golden scales on his body, golden horns on his head, two eyes protruding slightly, two long golden beards under his nose, and a few feet on his body. It was rather domineering, with a touch of Long Wei. It''s just that maybe because they saw the ferocious nine-headed bird and the unhappy little phoenix when they were born, they were a little skeptical of life. In their inherited memory, dragons are extremely powerful creatures. How could they be more powerful and domineering than them? What about creatures? If the people of the Jinhailong clan are still alive, knowing that their offspring are so embarrassed, I am afraid that they will be so angry that they will vomit blood! Now a little golden dragon and Xiao Rou''er stared at each other with big and small eyes. After a while, the horns on the head and the beard on the mouth were grabbed by two fat hands! Uncomfortable and suffocated! He is a noble dragon! The problem is that it doesn''t dare to hide, because the little girl''s mother is very powerful, and one look can drive away the nine-headed bird and the phoenix. Chapter 723： Shen City Lord Wrath Chapter 723 City Lord Shen is angry "Little Rou''er, let go." Mu Wushuang said to his daughter. It took a long time for Xiao Rou''er to let go of grievances, and Xiao Jinlong suddenly felt that it had bullied her, not that she had bullied herself. Life is so hard! "Gurulu!" Suddenly the five little golden dragons broke the strange silence with a cry of hunger in their stomachs. "hungry?" Mu Wushuang asked with eyes wide open. They used so many profound spirit stones of her just now, why are they hungry so quickly? ? This unscientific! The five little golden dragons nodded at her neatly, staring at her with five pairs of eyes. Mu Wushuang suddenly felt Alexander. She remembered that Xiao Qinglong eats spirit stones and profound spirit stones, just like Xiao Fenghuang, these five... She hadn''t asked yet, the son on the side had already taken out a few profound spirit stones, and the eyes of the five little golden dragons immediately turned there. "Mother, they seem to eat profound spirit stones too!" As Long Xuanxi said, he threw out a few profound spirit stones, and the five little golden dragons chewed each bite. After eating, he stared at Long Xuanxi blankly. "Come on, sister try." Long Xuanxi took out the profound spirit stone again and put it in his sister''s hand. Xiao Rou''er picked up the Xuan Lingshi, and learned that when her brother lost it, she was caught by the mouth of a little golden dragon. She giggled, this kind of feeding was so fun. Mu Wushuang murmured: "Come on, there are five more little ancestors who only need to eat profound spirit stones!" To ask her how she feels now, she can only express four words-nothing to love! Looking at the mountain-like profound spirit stones piled up below, she wondered in her heart, how long can I eat so many profound spirit stones? Have to continue to make money, a long way to go! But looking at the smiling faces of the son and daughter, and the five little golden dragons who are satisfied, all this is worthwhile, isn''t it? When Lao Jinlong placed five golden dragon eggs with her, it was like entrusting them to her. She naturally wanted to raise them for Lao Jinlong and return them to Lao Jinlong in the future. Now that there are five more friends to play with her daughter, she is still very happy. Fortunately, Xiao Jinlong is still young and can''t eat too many profound spirit stones every day. After explaining that Xiaozhu Xiaoque was optimistic about her daughter and Xiao Jinlong, she left the space. She was still in the warehouse, but the warehouse had been cleaned up by her. She opened the door to go out and locked the warehouse door again. Then she asked the staff in the store to deal with all the things in the lobby at a low price, not only for the discount, but also to tell the Lord Shen that she really didn''t want to ask Xinge, and sincerely wanted to sell Wenxinge to him . After only waiting for a long time, the housekeeper Qian returned from the City Lord''s Mansion. "The shopkeeper, the city lord has already agreed to the price you offered, but the city lord is investigating the cause of the death of the young city lord, and he has no time to come, so he will take over Wenxin Pavilion for the little one." Steward Qian said with a smile, looking high-spirited. As soon as the old shopkeeper left, he was asking the superficial master of Xin Pavilion. Although he was doing things for the city lord, he would not be pressed on his head by the old shopkeeper. Of course he was happy. In order to prevent the old shopkeeper from repenting, the city lord specially sent a few big Luo Jinxians over to let the old shopkeeper have no room for remorse. The eyes of the three big Luo Jinxian kept falling on Mu Wushuang''s old shopkeeper, who was pretending to be Mu Wushuang. As long as Mu Wushuang showed something wrong, these three people would attack her. Mu Wu''s two-faced color remained unchanged, his face showed a feeling of reluctance, but he was thinking that the city lord of Shen Yuan was also a wise man. He saw that the "old shopkeeper" was too abnormal, so he sent three big Luo Jinxians. "The old man is anxious to go to Qiankun City, otherwise the old man will definitely go to the city lord''s mansion to express his gratitude to the city lord. Over the years, the old man has been able to stand firm in Shenyuan City thanks to the city lord''s support." "Old shopkeeper" said with emotion. Guanshi Qian smiled and said, "It turns out that the shopkeeper is going to Qiankun City, so it''s no wonder that Wenxin Pavilion is suddenly sold." Although he said this, he knew in his heart that the old shopkeeper couldn''t leave because the old shopkeeper had already discovered that the city owner had thoughts about his Wenxin Pavilion. He still dare to stay in Shenyuan City and fight against the city owner? It must have gone away! The old shopkeeper deserves to be an old fox, and he moves very quickly. The three great Luo Jinxians had the same idea, and their eyes looked at the "old shopkeeper" a little more careless. Taking the Xuan Lingshi, the "old shopkeeper" handed over the contract of Wenxin Pavilion''s shop to Qian Guan. Qian Guanshi smiled so badly that he was excited. He said: "The old shopkeeper is refreshed, the city lord said that he will give you three days to clean up. After three days, I will take over Wenxin Pavilion." "The old man got it." "Old shopkeeper" nodded and said, "Qian Guanshi remembers to say hello to the city lord for the old man." Manager Qian agreed, and left with three big Luo Jinxians. At this time, the hall was sold clean, and she asked the guys to sell it at a low price. Naturally, there were so many people who were greedy for cheap. At this point, Wenxin Pavilion has nothing to sell. She settled the mysterious spirit stone to the folks at Wenxin Pavilion. It has nothing to do with her if they want to leave or stay. Then there are only three shops left in the old treasurer''s property. The next day, the three shops were also sold at a low price. Mu Wushuang kept his promise and gave one of them one hundred thousand high-grade profound spirit stones as a repatriation fee. The three of them were so happy that they danced, and the old treasurer became like a person, suddenly so generous. The repatriation fee of one hundred thousand high-grade Xuan Lingshi quickly reached the ears of City Lord Shen Yuan. He was questioning several people in Danxia Valley about the cause of his son''s death. Hearing this news, he suddenly slapped the table and said angrily: "Come here! Go get the old shopkeeper back! He definitely has a problem!" A hundred thousand repatriation fee is impossible! The old shopkeeper couldn''t be more familiar with him. He was a barren iron cock. It was harder to get him to take out one hundred thousand high-grade profound spirit stones than to kill him! This old shopkeeper may be fake! "City Lord Shen, what happened?" Old Huang of Danxia Valley asked aloud. "Someone easily cheated on the head of this city lord!" City lord Shen said furiously, and said the matter roughly. "Disguise?" Mr. Huang frowned suddenly, looked at the middle-aged man beside him, and said: "City Lord Shen, the person who killed Linglang is also a disguise. Will he be the same person as the old treasurer?" These words made City Lord Shen''s face darken. If this is the case, the murderer who killed his son was under his nose, and he pitted his profound spirit stone in an upright manner. Thinking about this possibility, his The eyes are about to ooze blood! "The city chief kills him! He must be skinned and boned! The corpse is broken into pieces! Only then can the hatred of the city owner be solved!" City Lord Shen roared in anger and gritted his teeth. Chapter 724： Subverted cognition Chapter 724 "What? The person left yesterday?" City Lord Shen heard the report from his subordinates, his face dripping gloomy. "Yes! City Lord, the old shopkeeper went out of the city gate at dusk yesterday. We found out that he was heading for Qiankun City, and he should be going to Qiankun City!" People report below. "Immediately send someone to Qiankun City to find him! Bring him back to the city lord!" City Lord Shen said fiercely. "Wait a minute, City Lord Shen, this person is no longer the one you know. He should be disorganized. If he goes to Qiankun City and continues to dissolve, then you will find him as much as finding a needle in a haystack." Huang Lao who was sitting aside said. The middle-aged man next to Huang Lao also pondered: "City Lord Shen might as well check it out first. This person can easily become the old shopkeeper, and there must be an intersection with the old shopkeeper. Based on this, we should be able to find out a little clue." City Lord Shen naturally understood this. He was angry just now and didn''t think too carefully for a while. He nodded calmly, and his opponent said: "Bring all the people in Wenxin Pavilion! The city chief interrogates them personally!" After a while, all the folks of Wenxin Pavilion were escorted to the City Lord''s Mansion. Under the personal interrogation of City Lord Shen, they found several doubts. Sun Ansun, who was next to the old shopkeeper, has disappeared. He has been out for three days, but has never been out of Wenxin Pavilion since he returned. According to the buddy, Sun An was ordered by the old shopkeeper to kill people and seize the profound spirit stone, and he returned after three days. The person the old shopkeeper asked him to kill was a female spiritual practitioner. She took three first-grade elixir to sell and sold 80 million high-grade mysterious spirit stones. The old shopkeeper was greedy for these 80 million high-grade mysterious spirit stones, and then let Sun An Go kill her and get back the profound spirit stone. After Sun An came back and disappeared, the old treasurer sent someone to sell Wenxin Pavilion''s things at a low price. He also replaced all the items to be auctioned with first-grade elixir at the auction. A total of more than a dozen first-grade elixir were auctioned out. Wenxin Pavilion was also sold. City Lord Shen frowned, and hurriedly asked people to take a look at all the elixir that Wenxin Pavilion had auctioned the day before. "This is a first-grade elixir refined by the same person." Old Huang took the elixir and looked at it, and finally reached this conclusion to City Lord Shen. "In other words, that female spiritual practitioner is probably the one who pretends to be the old shopkeeper?!" City Lord Shen said sharply. Otherwise, how come the elixir that was later auctioned is exactly the same as the three elixir that she sold to the old shopkeeper? "Yes, she should not only pretend to be the old shopkeeper, but also pretend to be the worshiper named Sun An. When Sun An went to kill her, she was counter-attacked by her. In the end, the old shopkeeper caused trouble to her upper body. Not only did she lose her life, but also all Her property was also sold by this woman and became her private property. I have to say that this woman is very powerful." Huang Lao analyzed and said. "What a vicious woman!" Shencheng''s main eye is about to split, and the blue veins on his head are bulging. "She killed my son!" The middle-aged man next to Huang Lao said, "Unexpectedly, it was a woman''s hand in the end. We always thought it was a man." Huang Lao said: "If this is the case, it makes sense. The old man heard from people outside Danxia Valley that Linglang brought a female spiritual practitioner in. The old man thought that female spiritual practitioner was also dead inside. It seems that the female spiritual practitioner is the murderer." Huang Lao also said: "City Lord Shen, this woman is quite dangerous. She is pregnant with a strange fire and can easily destroy her body. She has a cultivation base in the middle of Daluo Jinxian. If you send someone to Qiankun City, you have to send more. people." "The lord of the city personally went to Qiankun City to kill her to avenge my son!" Lord Shen said coldly. The middle-aged person next to Huang Lao said: "Perhaps she will continue to disguise, her ability to disguise is very strong. No one has seen her appearance after unmasking her veil, Shen City Lord is afraid it will be difficult to find someone." City lord Shen snorted, "Why don''t you find it! She is a spiritual practitioner, and there are not many spiritual practitioners in the demon world. This city lord has turned the Universe City upside down and will find her!" Sending Huang Lao and others away, City Lord Shen was going to go to Qiankun City to avenge his son, but one thing made him wonder. He called the three big Luo Jinxians he sent to Wenxin Pavilion yesterday. "The old shopkeeper you saw yesterday is a fake, a female spiritualist pretending to be a spiritualist, you haven''t noticed it?" City Lord Shen asked angrily. If the three of them can find that something is wrong, the female spiritual practitioner can''t escape even with her wings, but now she runs out of sight! The three of them hurriedly bowed their heads and knelt down, one person said: "The old shopkeeper has curtailed his cultivation base and behaved very low-key. We never thought that he would be fake, it would be spiritual cultivation, and he hadn''t probed his cultivation base and demon power at all. He was negligent of his subordinates and asked the city lord to punish him! " They thought that the old shopkeeper was self-aware and knew that the city lord had taken a fancy to his Wenxin Pavilion, so he respectfully let it out. The old shopkeeper was sincere and sincere at the time, so how could they think in other directions. "Idiot! It''s because of your carelessness that allowed the cunning female spiritual practitioner to take advantage of it! All you need to do at that time is to investigate and know that he is not a demon cultivator at all!" City Lord Shen was so angry that his eyeballs were about to split. Such a good time was gone, and the female spiritual practitioner cheated away such a large sum of profound spirit stones. He was simply deliberately humiliating and playing with him. The lord of a city is in sight! But he didn''t deal with these three people, because he had to take all his subordinates to Qiankun City, and grab the vicious and vicious female spiritual cultivator! After avenging his son, he will find these three people to settle accounts! ... After flying for two full days, Mu Wushuang arrived at Universe City. I heard that Qiankun City is one of the ten largest cities in the Demon Realm, but it is the worst of the ten. At the end is the underworld. When she came to the Demon Realm and collected the memories of the treasurer Shen Zhouyi and others, she knew that the underworld had a particularly bad reputation in the eyes of the people in the fairy realm. Not only that, the overbearing and noble Pluto in the eyes of the ghost practitioners of the underworld is actually a hateful and spitting person in the eyes of outsiders. The reason is that hundreds of years ago, the reason why the three immortal emperors wanted to kill the Pluto was because the Pluto wanted to turn the entire fairy world into the underworld, so that the monks in the entire fairy world became the slaves of the ghost repair! The three immortal emperors are not villains, but heroes who fight against the wicked Pluto to protect the monks of the entire fairy world! They are the most respected objects of the monks in the fairy world! This completely subverted Mu Wushuang''s previous cognition. But, is this really the case? Chapter 725： Found Wushuang! Chapter 725 Found Wushuang! Although Mu Wushuang''s time in the underworld was not long, she could see from the love and respect of the ghost practitioners for the Pluto that the Pluto was definitely not a big evil person. She didn''t believe that Pluto would turn the entire fairy world into the underworld, and would treat all monks as slaves to ghost repairs. She still clearly remembered the scene she saw in the memory of Nine Headed Birds under the Chenghuang Mansion. The tall man, although she couldn''t see his appearance, she could feel his love for his daughter at that moment. That man, because of his precious daughter, even put down his hatred of Immortal Emperor Beixuan, the man who destroyed his lower realm underworld. How could he persecute the monks in the fairy realm? She doesn''t believe it anyway. She even believed that this was a conspiracy theory, false news spread by the three emperors in order to attack Pluto in an open manner. This made her spit on the character of the three emperors even more. But no matter what she thinks, the monks in other places in the fairy world have a disgusting sense of the underworld, which is a concept that is difficult to reverse. History is rewritten by victors. The Pluto is dead, unless a more powerful person appears in the underworld, killing the three immortal emperors, and telling the world that the underworld has no wolf ambitions. Otherwise, no matter what you say, others will not believe in the underworld. Mu Wushuang knew this very well. Although she felt a little angry, she was just a bystander, and none of this had anything to do with her. Before arriving in Qiankun City, she revealed her original appearance, but to be on the safe side, she deliberately changed her figure slightly, becoming a lot plump and shorter than her. Even if someone had seen her figure in Shen Yuancheng, she would never recognize her this time. Not only that, but she also showed her as a demon cultivator, so that, except for her appearance, she won''t cause any problems. Even if the City Lord Shen Yuan chased him personally, even if he stood in front of him, he would never regard her as the murderer of his son. Demon cultivation and spiritual cultivation, but the qualitative change! ... "found it!" Spirit world. In an ordinary residence, a middle-aged man with a fairy style finally opened his eyes and said with joy. He has only one hand, the other sleeve is empty, but he carries a faint dragon power. If Mu Wushuang was here, he would definitely recognize him as Lao Jinlong. "Found Wushuang!" Old Jinlong said excitedly. "Really? Where is Wushuang?" Next to Lao Jinlong, Ling Xiaoxian and his wife, they asked anxiously. Just a few days ago, the old Jinlong suddenly sensed the Jinlong''s similar qi machine. Although it was very weak, he felt that there were five small qi machines in total. This showed that five golden dragons were born in the fairy world at the same time! And Lao Jinlong only gave Mu Wushuang the descendants of his own Jinhailong Palace, and it was exactly the five golden dragon eggs! This shows that Wushuang has hatched these five golden dragon eggs, and five little golden dragons have been born! Old Jinlong was overjoyed. He was talking to Ling Xiaoxian and his wife at the time. After feeling the five faint auras, he quickly calmed down to meditate and felt the five little golden dragons. It took several days to finally find the position. "In the Demon Realm! Wushuang is in the Demon Realm!" Old Jinlong said happily: "At the southern side of the Demon Realm, if we go directly to the Demon Realm, we should be able to find Wushuang!" Ling Xiaoxian and his wife were very happy. After so long, it was not easy to finally find a trace of Wushuang. "But the Demon Realm has been sealed off, and the Qianxing Immortal Emperor will not let anyone in, even other immortal emperors will not do." Ling Xiaoxian said suddenly. The eldest Sun Rong and Old Jinlong were taken aback for a moment, and they also remembered this moment. Lao Jinlong thought for a while and said, "Although we can''t go to the Demon Realm, Long Yi and Long Er are in the Demon Realm. I will tell Mo Shen first, let Long Yi and Long Er go to Wushuang, and go to the dark guards in other realms. It can be taken back." Long Yi and Long Er were in the Demon Realm that had not yet been blocked by the Demon Realm. Long Yi was originally going from the Demon Realm to the Underworld to investigate Wushuang''s whereabouts, but before he had time to go, they were trapped in the Demon Realm with Long Er. The two of them first searched the Demon Realm together, and planned to go to the Underworld together after searching the Demon Realm. Right now, the two of them were in the Demon Realm, just in time to find Wushuang''s whereabouts to the south of the Demon Realm. "I don''t know how Wushuang is now. She is alone with her two children, and she is in a place like the Demon Realm, and she knows that it will be very hard. Long Sun Rong sighed. I just hope that Long Yi and Long Er find Wushuang soon, at least with Long Yi and Long Er by her side, she can also relax a lot. "You can tell Mo Shen quickly, he is the one of the three worries Wushuang mother and son the most." Long Sun Rong said to Old Jinlong. Old Jinlong nodded. Last time, he and Long Moshen left a way to communicate with spirits. Long Moshen''s current status is special. He may be intercepted by the emperor using jade slips to send messages, so he can only send spirit messages. The speed is not as fast as that of Yujian. Besides, he is now in retreat, and when he receives the Divine Soul message from him, he doesn''t know when it will be. After Lao Jinlong sent the news to Long Moshen, he thought that he would have to wait at least several days before receiving a reply. Unexpectedly, an hour later, he received a reply from Long Moshen. "Mo Shen said that he had told Long Yi and Long Er to find Wushuang." Old Jinlong told Ling Xiaoxian and his wife. The couple Ling Xiaoxian breathed a sigh of relief. Old Jinlong said again, "Mo Shen said, when he leaves the customs, he will go to the demon world." "What? That''s not okay, what if you let Jiuyou Immortal Emperor know and become suspicious? Wushuang''s identity, as long as they know a little bit, it is possible to put her in a dangerous place." Ling Xiaoxian frowned and said. They now know the identity of Long Moshen''s past life, and they also know the identity of Wushuang''s past life from Lao Jinlong. One is the son of the immortal emperor of the spirit world, and the other is the daughter of the underworld king of the underworld. The two of them have gone very hard in their previous lives. In this life, Wushuang has not yet had the underworld to protect her, and the underworld can¡¯t rely on it. If Immortal Emperor Jiuyou knew all this, he would definitely not let Mo Shen approach Wushuang again. If the other three immortal emperors knew Wushuang''s identity, it would be a disaster! The three immortal emperors were inferior in character. At the beginning, they found an excuse to kill Wushuang¡¯s former underworld princess. They were worried about raising a tiger and fearing that Wushuang would avenge her father, Pluto. Not to mention that now, the three immortal emperors want to kill Wushuang, just like trampling to death. It''s easy to be an ant! This is also the reason why Mo Shen has always been cautious, he wants to protect Wushuang from harm more than anyone else. However, he said that he would go to the Demon Realm after he came out of retreat, which worried them. They can understand his eagerness to see Wushuang, but when he goes to the Demon Realm, there will be people from the Nine You Immortal Emperor around him. When the Nine You Immortal Emperor discovers the problem, he will be in trouble. Chapter 726： Young Master of Universe City Chapter 726: The Young Master of Universe City Mu Wushuang didn''t know that the old Jinlong had already passed the birth of five little golden dragons and confirmed her position. She didn''t know that Long Yi and Long Er were in the north of the Demon Realm, only five or six days away from her. She had just walked into Qiankun City at this time. As soon as she entered, many men approached her. Even though she is a lot plump now, her face is good-looking, so even if she is fat, she is also very fat. If she were to change even to a normal face, these people would not be interested in taking a look. She walked on the main road of Qiankun City, like a flower, attracting countless people like a mad bee and a butterfly. However, her cultivation at the peak of the Golden Fairyland had driven away many demon cultivation for her. If you want to talk to her, you have to see how many catties you are! She thought, if the person sent by the emperor''s uncle was in Qiankun City, she might be able to come to her within an hour. But after an hour, the people who came to look for her were not from the emperor''s uncle. "Master, people are here, our people have been staring, she was drinking tea in the lobby and never left!" A dog-legged man smiled and said to the young man in front of him. The pomp of the young man was very large, and there was a series of subordinates behind him, any one, all of them above the Golden Wonderland. Along the way, people have asked Dao to say hello and are very respectful to him. In this respect, there is also fear. As soon as he entered this teahouse, the shopkeeper immediately walked out, bowed his head and said: "Ouch! Young City Lord actually came to the shop, it really makes the shop flourish! The small one will close the shop, drive out all the guests inside, and clear the place for you!" "No need!" The man known as Young City Master waved his hand and said casually: "I heard that you have a beautiful guest here. This son will come and see how good-looking he is before he can be called a god." The shopkeeper quickly said: "It''s not a small blow. This guest is more beautiful than any woman you have ever seen. Although plump, but that face is so perfect that there is nothing to say about it. The white and tender skin is just like a freshly peeled egg. It can be broken, Young Lord, you will know if you go and see! Hehehe!" His words aroused the man''s interest. He said, "My son still doesn''t believe it, can this woman look better than Lu Yao?" All Qiankun City knows that Young City Lord is interested in Lu Yao, but Lu Yao and the Emperor Yuanyang of Jin Chan City are ambiguous. Young City Lord has been unable to ask Lu Yao for years. Although the shopkeeper wanted to say that the woman inside was indeed a lot taller than Miss Lu Yao in appearance, but speaking out, I am afraid that her life would be gone. So he hurriedly smiled and led Young City Master to walk in, let him go and see for himself. Inside was the lobby of the tea house. At this time, it was overcrowded, and it was basically all men, drinking tea in their mouths, but staring at the window. Wei Feng looked at the men¡¯s gaze arrogantly, only to see a woman sitting by the window with a tea cup in her hand and looking out the window. The first impression of this woman was that she was white. People can''t help but want to put their eyes on him. Then I noticed that her figure was a bit fat, but it was not ugly to look at it. But how stunning can a fat woman be? Wei Feng sneered from the bottom of his heart, thinking about digging out the eyes of some of his subordinates later. Anyway, they are no different from a blind man. There is no difference between having eyes or not. The tongue was also pulled out by the way. They were bold enough to say that this woman is more beautiful than Lu Yao, and they won''t have to talk anymore. At this moment, the woman who had been looking out the window withdrew her gaze from the window, turned her head, bowed her head and took a sip of tea, her posture was elegant and noble, graceful and vulgar. At this moment, Wei Feng''s eyes widened and his mouth widened, and the folding fans in his hands fell to the ground. Lu Yao, the number one beauty, was thrown into the corner by him at this moment. Only the peerless beauty by the window was left in his eyes. Light eyebrows are like autumn water, jade muscles are accompanied by light breeze, the mouth does not click but contains red, and the eyebrows are not drawn but horizontal and green. Fragrant cheeks are icy and clean, icy muscles and bones, green silk is like waterfall, beautiful eyes are eager to look forward to, and graceful and natural! With just one glance, it will make you dreamlike and unforgettable forever. Wei Feng looked dumbfounded. His men picked up his folding fan carefully, not knowing that their eyes and tongue had been saved just now. "Master!" The subordinate shouted in a low voice, so many people were watching, the young master was actually dumbfounded. Wei Feng returned to his senses, concealed a light cough, and glanced at everyone present. When these people came into contact with Wei Feng''s warning gaze, they lowered their heads quickly, and their wits disappeared. No matter how beautiful a beauty is, it is not as important as life. It''s a pity, after all, such a big beauty appeared in Qiankun City, and was discovered by Young City Lord so quickly! Mu Wushuang had already noticed it when Wei Feng and others came in. Looking at his battles, he knew that his status was not low. After hearing the words of the shopkeeper, he knew that this person was the young city master Wei Feng of Qiankun City. If you remember correctly, Yan Mingxuan''s leg was chopped off by this divine weapon that Wei Feng used to borrow. She drank tea calmly, and when everyone stood up and walked outside, she looked up suspiciously and looked around. Wei Feng walked over at this time, holding a folding fan in his hand, shaking him, his whole person was like a male peacock with an open screen, exuding his ¡°charm¡± with his self-righteousness, looking at Mu Wushuang with ¡°affectionate¡± eyes. Show the look of certainty. Wei Feng is handsome, but his handsomeness lacks the atmosphere, a pair of Danfeng eyes are raised, and arrogance is written on his face. Also, he is the young city lord of Qiankun City. To the south of the demon world, Qiankun City is the largest city. His father is the city lord, which is equivalent to the lord of the south. His pride is born with him. However, Wei Feng''s arrogance is not a compliment. What he showed is a kind of arrogance and complacency. "The girl''s eyes are very high, presumably not long after she first came to Universe City, right?" Wei Feng didn''t know that Mu Wushuang had already judged him in his heart, and he was sitting opposite her with a smile, and chatting with her. "My son, you are already the thirty-second man who used the same words to strike up a conversation with me. I suggest you change your opening sentence." Mu Wushuang looked at him and said lightly. "Presumptuous! How did you talk to my son! Do you know who the person in front of you is?" The person behind Wei Feng immediately pointed at Mu Wushuang angrily. Wei Feng found that Mu Wushuang''s words were very interesting. He frowned coldly and glanced at the person behind him: "Is there any place for you to speak?" The man felt the young master''s anger, and quickly shrank his neck, not daring to speak out. Wei Feng turned his head and said to Mu Wushuang humbly: "Sorry, girl, my slave is ignorant, let you see a joke." "It''s more polite to cut his finger." Mu Wushuang said slowly, his tone as plain as he was saying "a cup of tea". Chapter 727： The First Beauty Lu Yao Chapter 727: The First Beauty Lu Yao The beautiful lady Qingben exhales like blue, but her words seem a bit vicious. "It''s more polite to cut off his finger." It was too vicious that someone just pointed her finger at her and cut off the other''s finger. Her sluggish and plain tone made people think that she was someone who didn''t take human life in his eyes. She must have done this kind of finger-cutting things many times. The faces of several subordinates behind Wei Feng were full of forbearance of anger, especially the subordinate who had just made the noise, feeling that they had been insulted by this woman. They thought to themselves, what the young master hates most is that others are arrogant to him, this woman dares to say such things, she is really impatient! I really hope Master will give her some color! However, Wei Feng laughed. This woman was too appetizing for him. He had never seen a woman with this personality. In the ordinary days, a woman who did not treat him upside down, pleased him in every way, flattered him in every way, even Lu Yao did. Not dare to speak to him like this, Lu Yao would just hang him up and fiddle between him and Emperor Yuanyang. He is not stupid, if it weren''t for Lu Yao''s good looks, he would have been too lazy to take care of him. But the woman in front of me is different. She should have guessed her identity, but she still feels indifferent to him. She doesn¡¯t respond and speaks without fear, just like a lazy wild cat. , Occasionally stretched out his paw to show cruelty. Wei Feng himself is a person who does everything he wants, so at this moment, he not only sees this woman''s appearance, but also sees her and his personality. Such a woman is the one who truly suits him and is worthy of him! "Okay! It''s up to you, come here, go and chop off his fingers!" Wei Feng said loudly, his eyes kept on Mu Wushuang''s face, and he didn''t want to miss any emotions. I saw that she picked up the teacup with soft boneless fingers, took a sip, and the corners of her mouth slowly conjured up an evil smile: "This prince really doesn''t have any opinion. If I let you chop, then you chop, then I let you go, can''t you go?" "Bold!" Several subordinates behind Wei Feng immediately shouted angrily, staring at Mu Wushuang with cross-brows. But Mu Wushuang was not afraid at all, and the raised Fengyan glanced at Wei Feng. "Master, this woman is disrespectful to you, she doesn''t know how high the world is, and the subordinates must teach her for you!" One of the subordinates said angrily. Wei Feng slapped his hand and slapped it on this person''s face severely, his gaze swept over a few people with a gloomy look: "Is there anyone here for you to speak? All to Lao Tzu to kneel!" Several people knelt down. When Wei Feng turned his head, a smile appeared on his face. There was no anger in his eyes. On the contrary, his eyes were fascinated by her. No one ever told him to let him go, she was the first! He has the courage and personality, he likes it better! Mu Wushuang frowned slightly, this young city lord of Qiankun City, could it be that M was not successful, the meaning in her words was so obvious, he did not become angry, he even licked his face and laughed! "Girl, this young man hasn''t known you yet, how can I get out? First, I will introduce you. My name is Wei Feng. I am the son of the city lord of Qiankun. I don''t know where the girl comes from and how to call it?" Wei Feng said sincerely. The men kneeling behind them were all shocked. Is this still their young master? This is obviously a different person! Their young master was definitely taken away! Mu Wushuang looked out the window without answering Wei Feng''s words. But she ignored him, and he became more and more energetic. This Wei Feng kept talking about himself like a dog skin plaster. "It''s annoying, be quiet." Mu Wushuang retracted his gaze from the window and glanced at Wei Feng coldly. Wei Feng was talking about being interrupted by her in Xingtou, and his voice suddenly got stuck in his throat. The few people kneeling on the ground thought to themselves, this time the young master must not spare this woman! Although this woman looks good-looking, her personality is really terrible. The young master must have endured it for so long! Unexpectedly, the young master suddenly said: "If you leave it alone, it''s your fault to disturb the girl''s Yaxing." what? The sky is not afraid, the young master who murders like a hemp, is so low on a woman? Say it was his fault? Do not! Their ears must be broken! Mu Wushuang didn''t want to talk to Wei Feng, and was even less lazy to care about his psychology. At this moment, she looked out the window with a change of expression. I saw a handsome man appeared on the street with fiery red hair very conspicuous, but the reason Mu Wushuang noticed him was his surging demon power. This man was like a moving flame. , Dazzling and dazzling. Wherever you go is where your eyes gather. Beside this person, there is a very beautiful woman with bright eyes and white teeth, as clear and refined as a lotus flower in the water, and a beautiful pink dress, which adds a touch of beauty to her. "Ah! It''s Emperor Yuanyang and Miss Lu Yao!" Someone in the street shouted in shock. Lu Yao? When Mu Wushuang was sitting in the teahouse just now, he kept hearing someone compare her to Lu Yao, the first beauty in Qiankun City. It turned out that she was Lu Yao. Who is Emperor Yuanyang? She slowly retracted her gaze. "Emperor Yuanyang and Lu Yao?" Hearing the sound, Wei Feng poked his head and glanced, his face was not very good. "It''s Wei Feng." At this time, people on the road also saw Wei Feng, and the pink-clothed woman, Lu Yao, said softly to the red-haired man next to Emperor Yuanyang: "Emperor, aren''t you looking for Wei Feng? He is there." The red-haired man known as the Emperor Yuanyang raised his eyes and nodded slightly. Lu Yao waved to Wei Feng and said, "Wei Feng, come out! The emperor has something to do with you!" If in normal times, Wei Feng would have jumped out of the window, but now he doesn''t even know the name of the cold beauty around him, and he didn''t say a few words, so naturally he would not leave. "If there is something to come in and say, I can''t walk away now," Wei Feng said. Lu Yao frowned slightly. Wei Feng was so diligent when he saw herself in the past. He couldn''t wait to squeeze between himself and Emperor Yuanyang. Why is it so strange today? Can''t walk away? What can''t you get away? "The Emperor..." She looked up at Emperor Yuanyang. Emperor Yuanyang didn''t have any expression on his face, he said quietly: "It''s ok to go in for a cup of tea, let''s go." Lu Yao couldn''t figure out whether the Emperor Yuanyang was offended. The man''s thoughts were so deep that it was difficult for her to spy. Seeing that Emperor Yuanyang raised her foot and approached the teahouse, she also reduced the expression on her face, with a faint smile, followed by her posture and Tingting. Chapter 728： Trembling with anger Chapter 728 Lu Yao walked into the teahouse and found out that Wei Feng was so strange today because there was an extra woman around him! The woman was drinking tea with her head down. Wei Feng was talking to her, but the woman ignored him. It''s just that this woman''s figure is a bit too fat, and the world regards slimness as beauty, and a fat woman like this is simply incompatible with beauty. She felt ridiculous in her heart. What kind of wind is Wei Feng, is his vision so bad? Isn''t it shameful to bring such a woman around? "Wei Feng, I''ll just say how you changed your personality today. It turns out that there is a beauty around you! I am really happy for you, and you know that it is impossible for us. You should have let go of it long ago." Lu Yao said with a smile, in a sincere tone. In her heart, she felt that Wei Feng had found an ugly girl, but she didn''t know how to say it, and she wanted to congratulate Wei Feng very generously. Mu Wushuang, who bowed his head drinking tea, raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. This Lu Yao is really interesting. It can be said to be a model among green tea bitches. If she is really Wei Feng, wouldn¡¯t it be maddening to hear Lu Yao¡¯s words? . Wei Feng turned around, stood up and greeted them to sit down, but did not respond to Lu Yao''s words. He boldly said to Emperor Yuanyang: "The last time the emperor came to Qiankun City was already a year ago. This time the emperor must play in Qiankun City for a few more days, so I can do my best as a landlord! " Emperor Yuanyang said, "Then thank you brother Wei for the hospitality." "All brothers, what are you polite." After a few words of greeting, the shopkeeper personally reloaded a pot of top-notch tea and poured it on several people. Lu Yao noticed that Wei Feng''s eyes always fell on that fat woman. The fat woman has no politeness. She only knows that she lowers her head to drink tea, and does not say hello when she meets people. Lu Yao really can''t figure out why Wei Feng would bring such a woman by her side and drink tea at the same table with her. It''s really a loss of identity. "Wei Feng, don''t you introduce this girl?" Lu Yao endured the disgust in her heart and said to Wei Feng with a smile. Before Wei Feng spoke, he suddenly "slapped" a teacup heavily on the table. All three of them looked at the owner holding the teacup, and the brows of Emperor Yuanyang and Lu Yao both frowned. At this time, I saw the woman slowly raised her head and said coldly: "I paid for this table. If you have anything, you can go to the next table and stop disturbing me, okay?" Lu Yao''s eyes widened and stunned. This woman, dare to say that they disturbed her? However, what surprised her more was the appearance of this fat woman. She finally understood why Wei Feng was not attentive to herself anymore, because this woman was even more beautiful than her! Lu Yao has been the number one beauty in Universe City for so many years. No one has ever been able to shake her beauty, but today, she has met an opponent! This woman is already so fat and still so beautiful. If she could lose weight, wouldn''t she be even more allure? An unspeakable panic arose in Lu Yao''s heart. Her vanity is very strong, and she cannot allow others to be more beautiful than her! She subconsciously looked at Emperor Yuanyang, and found that Emperor Yuanyang''s plain eyes flashed with surprise! This was the first time he saw himself that year, he had never seen it before! Not only did she panic in her heart, she also felt a great threat! Everyone thinks that she and Emperor Yuanyang are a pair. Only she knows that Emperor Yuanyang is a figure valued by the Thousand Stars Immortal Emperor. He is very likely to become the next person in the Demon Realm Immortal Emperor in the future. His heart is extremely proud. , All the women in his eyes are nothing but gorgeous clothes. As for himself, although he has been very close to him over the years, he has never said that he wants to be with her, but only acquiesced in blocking some wild bees and butterflies outside for him. The brilliance in the eyes of Emperor Yuanyang when he looked at that woman made Lu Yao anxious and angry. She quickly said: "This girl is so beautiful, but you are too rude to speak, do you know who we are?" "What''s your status, what do you do with me?" Mu Wushuang glanced at Lu Yao, and said slowly, "Besides, am I rude? I''m just telling you not to disturb me." Lu Yao was so angry at her indifferent posture that she turned her head to look at Wei Feng: "Wei Feng, is your woman so rude and stingy!" Mu Wushuang slapped the table with a slap, and said coldly: "My mother, I''m not his woman, just say something nonsense, my mother tears your stinky mouth!" Lu Yao didn''t believe it, Wei Feng is the Young City Lord of Qiankun City. Would this woman look down on Wei Feng? She felt that this woman must have been interested in Emperor Yuanyang just now, so she deliberately said this. Her hostility to Mu Wushuang grew deeper. She was trying to let Wei Feng take care of his woman, but Wei Feng smiled at the woman: "Girl, don''t be angry. Lu Yao has nothing to do with me. She doesn''t speak properly and thinks she is used to it. You don''t need to pay attention to her." Lu Yao''s eyes rounded suddenly, what did he say? He dared to say that to her! Everyone knows who chased her all over the world! Now she actually said she was self-righteous in front of outsiders, and she didn''t speak properly! Is this still the Wei Feng she knows? How long has he been pinched by this woman? Lu Yao remembered that a few days ago, Wei Feng personally sent her to the teleportation formation. At that time, Wei Feng said that he would marry her, but now he has changed so quickly! This woman is so capable! At this time the woman said again: "I don''t care about her in general, but she is too noisy. Either let her leave or you all leave, don''t disturb my Yaxing." Lu Yao''s teeth are about to break, she is so bold! She looked at Wei Feng, but wanted to see how he chose! As a result, without even thinking about it, Wei Feng said to her: "Lu Yao, go to the next table. Emperor Yuanyang is looking for something to do with me, but you are not looking for something to do with me. If you want to wait for Emperor Yuanyang, just wait at the next table." Lu Yao was so angry that she was trembling all over, her eyes cooled down, staring at Wei Feng: "Wei Feng! You are sure to let me go to the next table! If this is the case, you and my friends won''t even have to do it!" She didn''t believe it, she threatened him with this, and he would let her go! Sure enough, Wei Feng''s brows wrinkled, his expression calm. He raised his eyes to Lu Yao and said, "Lu Yao, you threaten to break friendship with such a small matter. I didn''t expect you to be such a stingy woman. I used to misunderstand you. Don''t think threats are useful. Eat this set." He hates being threatened by others! Lu Yao couldn''t believe it, Wei Feng seemed to have changed himself. She couldn''t wait to shake her sleeves and leave. She felt extremely humiliated, but when he looked up at Emperor Yuanyang, he sat there blankly without any intention to speak for her. Chapter 729： Sake girl Chapter 729 Lu Yao didn''t dare to leave immediately. If she left, what if this woman hooks up with the Emperor Yuanyang! This woman has a vulgar appearance, looks above her, and her plump figure can''t conceal her stunning beauty. When she thinks of the surprise that flashed in the eyes of Emperor Yuanyang, she was worried. So she can''t go, she has to watch here, can''t let this woman covet her man! Lu Yao didn''t believe that Wei Feng would really break off friendship with her. Wei Feng had been pestering her all these years. This feeling would disappear immediately if an outsider intervened. In a few days, Wei Feng would definitely apologize to her cheeky. So she snorted coldly, got up and reached the table next door, staring at Mu Wushuang with hate. Mu Wushuang didn''t even bother to give her alms. This woman was inexplicably hostile to herself from the beginning, and against herself, she thought she would not be against her? It''s really ridiculous. Of course, she has no interest in Wei Feng and Emperor Yuanyang. The reason why she is willing to say a few words with Wei Feng is because she is a short-term protector. Yan Mingxuan is now his own. He said his legs are Wei Feng used a divine tool to chop off her legs, so that her legs are still difficult to recover. Since she has come to Universe City, she naturally wants to avenge Yan Mingxuan for her legs! Even though Wei Feng is so attentive to her now, she can see that Wei Feng seems to be passionate, but in fact he is most ruthless. A man who changes his heart faster than flipping a book is not a good thing. She dealt with him first, and then found a perfect opportunity to chop off his legs! "Is the girl satisfied now?" Wei Feng smiled and said to Mu Wushuang. Mu Wushuang said lazily, "It''s okay." "Then I don''t know, is Wei now qualified to know the girl''s name?" Wei Feng said. "My name is sake." Mu Wushuang looked at the wine shop opposite the window and said nonsense. Wei Feng was overjoyed. After so long, he finally knew the name of this girl! "The girl''s name is really fresh and refined, just like a girl, mellow and charming!" Ha ha. Mu Wushuang just wanted to sneer. "The sake girl is from the Peacock tribe?" At this moment, Emperor Yuanyang who didn''t speak for a while suddenly said. what? Lu Yao on the side pricked her ears. The identity of the Peacock tribe in the monster tribe is very noble. It is said that the Peacock tribe is close to the phoenix beast. The blood of the phoenix beast is contained in the body, and it is born with powerful magical powers. How could this woman be from the Peacock tribe! Wei Feng also raised his eyebrows in surprise. His cultivation was not as high as Yuanyang''s emperor. Naturally, he did not see Mu Wushuang''s origin. He was still a little surprised when he heard the emperor said he was from the Peacock tribe. The Peacock has an excellent blood line. If he can marry a sake girl from the Peacock, he will definitely give birth to very good offspring. Mu Wushuang didn''t expect that she was hidden so deeply, and the emperor Yuanyang saw a little bit of Ni Duan. It seems that the emperor does have extraordinary abilities, otherwise it would not be the most likely to become the emperor. People. However, Emperor Yuanyang only guessed it, and it was not accurate, because she was practicing the Demon Clan''s practice through a ray of soul contracted by the beast of the beast Phoenix. To be precise, her origin was the Phoenix Clan. However, she only borrowed a ray of the soul of the little Phoenix, which seemed to have a thin bloodline of a phoenix divine beast, which looked like other monster races with a phoenix bloodline, so Emperor Yuanyang guessed that she was a member of the Peacock tribe. This misunderstanding is not bad. She nodded calmly and said: "Yes." Her admission made Lu Yao very jealous. Although Lu Yao herself looks beautiful and is the number one beauty in Universe City, her bloodline is not noble, because she belongs to the golden pheasant tribe. Speaking of the golden pheasant tribe, she can also be related to the phoenix beast, but the gap is only It''s too far, and the bloodlines are mixed. Phoenix and peacock can be said to be close, and golden pheasant and phoenix can be distant relatives at best. The golden pheasant family is not high in blood, so they always say that they have the blood of a phoenix beast, so they put gold on their faces. Originally, Lu Yao didn¡¯t think her pedigree was so bad, but when she heard that the sake girl turned out to be from the Peacock tribe, her heart suddenly became inferior. At the same time, she was very jealous. If she was also a noble Peacock tribe, the son of Yuanyang might be afraid. I married her long ago! Wei Feng was very happy, he himself liked the sake girl very much, and now she has a noble blood, which is more in line with his requirements for his wife! Emperor Yuanyang''s eyes also fluctuated slightly. Wei Feng just saw this scene, his eyes narrowed, and his happy expression faded. The emperor Yuanyang had a Lu Yao but was still not satisfied, but was moved by the woman he liked! If this is what he thinks... He clenched his fists. "The emperor didn''t say that I was looking for something, I don''t know if it is inconvenient to talk about it now." Wei Feng said. Emperor Yuanyang glanced at him and said in a low voice: "I should return to the City Lord''s Mansion on this matter, and then talk to Brother Wei and Lord City Lord in detail." When Mu Wushuang heard it, there was no secret to say! Then what is she staying here for! She stood up. "Sake girl is leaving now?" Wei Feng also stood up. Emperor Yuanyang also got up, the tall man stood in front of Mu Wushuang, looked at her and said, "I am the Emperor Yuanyang, the sake girl, I am lucky to meet." Lu Yao and Wei Feng''s brows wrinkled fiercely, a little angry. But Mu Wushuang only nodded to him, then said "goodbye" and left the teahouse. Wei Feng wanted to follow, but Emperor Yuanyang stood in front. "Emperor, what do you mean, this woman was my first sight." Wei Feng said with an ugly expression. Emperor Yuanyang said unabashedly: "The Emperor is also interested in her, Brother Wei, you and I can compete fairly." These words made Lu Yao''s entire complexion dark, and he said it so openly and in front of him, what did he consider himself! "Emperor, you are interested in that woman, what about me?" Lu Yao asked angrily. Emperor Yuanyang glanced at her and said with a blank face: "The Emperor is the most hopeful person among the Thousand Star Demon Emperor to be promoted to the Immortal Emperor. Do you think that the Emperor will marry a woman with low bloodlines to become a fairy queen? ?" This sentence is simply poking a knife at Lu Yao''s heart! Emperor Yuanyang is noble and arrogant, and he never likes to circumvent his words. He has the immortal emperor as his backer, so he has no scruples. Lu Yao''s face suddenly turned pale, and the whole person was shaky, as if he could fall down immediately, with pear blossoms in his eyes, if other men watched it, there would definitely be a strong desire for protection, but Emperor Yuanyang didn''t care, Wei Feng At this moment, my heart was burning with anger, no matter how she would care about Lu Yao''s feelings, she ran out sadly. Chapter 730： Your Highness is gone Chapter 730 After Mu Wushuang left the teahouse, he went out and circled twice. There were people following everywhere, thinking and knowing, it should be Wei Feng''s person. It is inconvenient to do anything to be followed, but when she shows others with her appearance, she is already mentally prepared. Wei Feng and Emperor Yuanyang are not good at each other, so she has to work hard to find a chance to cheat them while not being found out. If you don¡¯t pit the white sheep, you can¡¯t slaughter the fat sheep delivered to the door? After turning around, she found the largest inn, and as soon as she walked in, the shopkeeper came to welcome her in person with a smile, and said to her: "Sake girl, right, Shaochengzhu has explained that if the girl comes to stay in the store, she must arrange the best room for you!" Mu Wushuang raised his eyebrows and said, "How did Wei Feng know that I would come to you?" The shopkeeper smiled and said: "It must be because the young city lord sent someone to tell all the innkeepers to let us receive the girls! The girl wants to stay in the store, no matter which inn, it will definitely give the girl the best room." Mu Wushuang snorted, this routine is almost the same to coax a little girl who doesn''t know the world. She blankly followed the shopkeeper to the best room in this inn. The room is really nice and big. On the top floor of the inn, it is the only room on the top floor. It is quiet and you can enjoy the view of the entire Qiankun City. Seeing that she was satisfied with the room, the shopkeeper was relieved, and was stopped by her when he was about to leave. "Treasurer, I don''t like anyone disturbing me during my break, including Wei Feng. If Wei Feng finds it, please tell me so that I don''t get angry." The shopkeeper swallowed fiercely. This girl was so courageous that she dared to talk to Young City Lord like this. Facing her dark eyes, the shopkeeper nodded and said: "I...I will tell." I went on immediately after speaking. Mu Wushuang closed the door and placed seven or eight levels of barriers before he brought his son and daughter out. The daughter was holding a little golden dragon in her hand, and she was holding a manjusawa in the other hand. She said: "It seems that Bai Ze has fallen out of favor. Now Xiao Rou''er''s new favorite is Xiao Jinlong, right." Long Xuanxi pursed her lips and smiled and said, "Yes, the five little golden dragons and their sister have a good time, and the space is all day long." "Then how many profound spirit stones do they eat a day?" She asked Xiao Rou''er and took out the Manzhu Shahua in her hand. "One hundred," Long Xuanxi replied. "Are you eating a hundred tablets a day? That''s acceptable." Mu Wushuang arranged Xiao Rou''er''s hair and clothes. "It''s a little golden dragon that eats one hundred a day, mother." "what?" As soon as she used her force, she tore off the fabric of Xiao Rou''er''s clothes corner, Xiao Rou''er grievedly raised her head to look at her mother, as if she was accusing her, why did her mother tear Xiao Rou''er''s clothes! One hundred, five five hundred! There are only one thousand little nine-headed birds a day! These five little golden dragons are so small that they can eat so much? Mu Wushuang suddenly showed an expression of incompetence again: "It won''t be long before your mother will become a pauper again." "Then let them go on a diet!" Long Xuanxi suggested. Xiao Jinlong suddenly flicked his tail vigorously, expressing resistance. Mu Wushuang sent it back to the space directly, not seeing it and not worrying. "Oh!" Xiao Rouer made a sound. Mu Wushuang looked at her, squeezing her little face, "Xiao Rou''er, call me mother!" "Oh!" "Call brother!" "Oh!" "That''s Daddy!" "Oh!" The little guy can only babble, smile silly, show a few small deciduous teeth, and never learn a word. Mu Wushuang taught her patiently, over and over again, the little guy still babbled. But she was not discouraged. When she returned to Manduo City, she had enough time to teach her to speak. I hope Xiao Rou''er will already be called daddy when I meet the emperor. After a while, Xiao Rou''er, who was tired from playing, fell asleep in her arms, her face flushed, like a porcelain doll carved out of pink jade. Looking at her daughter''s sleeping face, Mu Wushuang picked up Manzhushahua, who had been ravaged by her daughter''s petals. She was dazzlingly red, and her thoughts drifted away. Uncle Emperor, where are you now? "Mother, are you thinking about Daddy?" Long Xuanxi approached his mother and asked. Mu Wushuang touched his head and said, "Yeah, my mother misses your father very much now, I don''t know how your father is now. Your father was a big man in his previous life, and my mother is wondering if he will have more previous lives. After the memory, forget us." "No!" Long Xuanxi shook his mother''s hand and said seriously: "Mother, father must be thinking of you now, miss me and my sister, and miss us as we miss him, father Even if there are more memories of the previous life, he is also the father of my sister and me." Mu Wushuang sneered: "Why did my mother tease you? My mother knows your father better than anyone else. My mother believes that your father''s heart for our mothers will never change forever. If there is no such confidence, mother would have Nor will I fall in love with your father." Long Xuanxi also smiled, and he knew that his mother would always believe in his father. He believed that they would be reunited with a family of four soon. ... "Not good! Your Highness... Your Highness is gone!" In the depths of the Heavenly Palace, the tightly closed chamber was opened at some point, and there was no one inside. It turned out that His Highness who was in retreat was no longer a trace. "Quick! Go and report to the emperor and queen!" Soon, the Immortal Emperor and the Immortal Queen learned about Long Moshen''s disappearance. The two hurriedly used all the means to investigate his whereabouts, but they knew nothing! Not only was the whereabouts of the few people monitoring him unaccounted for, but even the imprint that was placed on his body that prevented him from leaving the spiritual world could not be sensed! Immortal Emperor Jiuyou was furious, and at this moment, a feather floated in. The fairy queen immediately took the feather, and the feather burned in the air, forming a few words¡ª¡ª Do not read the magic medicine. "Mo Shen, he has gone to God''s Domain Buddhism!" The fairy queen said, and then she was worried: "The situation in the God''s Domain Snow Mountain is turbulent and dangerous. No, I have to send a few people over." The anger on Immortal Emperor Jiuyou''s face remained unresolved, and he coldly snorted: "What kind of faction to send! If he can crack the imprint left by me, it means that his cultivation has been restored to the realm of Immortal Venerable, and this evildoer doesn''t need you at all. People! Asshole thing, I did not let him run out for his own good, but he was fine, he slipped out without saying a word! It''s as rebellious as before!" "Mo Shen has his own opinion, and doesn''t like being arranged by us. Since he has returned to the realm of Immortal Venerable, let''s just leave him alone, let him do whatever he wants!" Cassiopeia persuaded. The immortal emperor said angrily: "Don''t forget, those three old things have always had opinions on him!" Chapter 731： Emperor Qi Yao Chapter 731 The queen knew who the three old things were. When the son was Tianzong''s gods, he suppressed all the emperors, which is the greatest hope of the younger generation of Human Race. If he succeeds in becoming an emperor, Human Race will surpass all races. Those three old things didn''t blatantly suppress his son, but indulged his clan members to cooperate and provoke, grab his son''s luck, and plant and blame. If it weren''t for them, the son would not have gone to the underworld, let alone forge a bad relationship. "Since Mo Shen has returned to the realm of Immortal Venerable, he must have enough power to protect himself. You don''t need to worry too much." The queen said to the emperor. Immortal Emperor Jiuyou snorted coldly: "Who is worried about that wicked son! Such a big man, he doesn''t even have an heir. If he gives birth to a son, see if I take care of him!" The fairy pursed her lips and chuckled. She knew that he was a knife-mouthed tofu heart, and he cared more about Mo Shen''s safety than anyone else. The immortal emperor''s brows were frowning, he intuitively felt that Long Moshen could not have gone to the Snow Mountain of God''s Domain, and what he didn''t tell the fairy queen was that his son''s spirit was damaged, even if he returned to the realm of the immortal, he would be unstable. ... "Young Master went to the Snow Mountain of God''s Domain?" It was already a day later when the Saintess of Shaohua got the news. She still hadn''t broken through the bottleneck, and her mental state was very poor. Duanmu Guardian Road: "Holy Maiden, Your Highness should go to the Snow Mountain of God Realm to find the magic medicine to restore the soul. You have been stuck in a bottleneck recently. It''s better to go out for a walk. Maybe you can break through the bottleneck and cultivate feelings with Your Highness." Upon hearing this, the eyes of the Virgin Shaohua lit up: "Duanmu, you make a lot of sense! It must be very difficult for the young master to go to the snowy mountains of the gods to find magical medicine. Now the Buddhism is in turmoil, if the young master is accompanied by me, it can also add a lot of elegance." The more you ponder, the more Saintess Shaohua feels that this method works, the young master now has no other women, and she will definitely not reject herself. After all, regardless of his appearance, aptitude or identity, he is a top-notch existence, and his relationship with the young master before was a childhood sweetheart. There is no reason why the young master would reject him. As long as the young master is willing to accompany him by her side, then she can be sure that the young master will be in love with her for a long time. In the future, she will be the young mistress of Tiangong! When I thought of this, the Saintess Shaohua''s mood improved. "Duanmu, get ready, this saint will set off to the Snow Mountain of Shenyu!" She said cheerfully. Guardian Duanmu led out to prepare everything for her, while Saintess Shaohua went to find the emperor and the queen, and told them that she was going to the Snow Mountain of God''s Domain. "Shaohua is interested, then you have to be careful yourself, Buddhism is too messy now." The fairy queen said gently to the young lady. She knows Shaohua¡¯s thoughts, but she thinks that her son¡¯s thoughts are the most important. Now that her son does not want to marry the daughter of the Great Xia Immortal Emperor, she also persuades her husband not to force her son. Shaohua has the heart, so let her go. Well, anyway, if the son is not interested in her, it will be useless to go. The Saintess of Shaohua was very happy, thinking that the fairy queen was bringing her and the young master together, and she felt more confident in her heart. She immediately took the teleportation array, and after several turns, she reached the chaotic God''s Domain Snow Mountain. At this time, a tall and handsome man was at the barrier of the demon world. In front of him, there were hundreds of demon clan guards who were specifically responsible for guarding the barrier of the demon clan border, and no one was allowed to enter or leave. But there is a kind of person who can enter and leave the demon world. "Emperor Qi Yao! You are back!" The leader of the Yaozu guard looked at the tall man in front of him with a polite and pleasing expression. The man nodded slightly. The leader smiled and said: "Emperor, we are ordered to act, everything must follow the rules set by the demon emperor, so please show me your identity token!" "Naturally won''t make you embarrassed." The man said quietly, and took out a dark purple token. The leader took it over carefully, took a few glances, and after confirming that it was correct, he immediately returned the token respectfully. "Thank you Emperor Qi Yao for your cooperation, please come in." The leader opened the barrier with a more respectful attitude and welcomed the man in. The man put away the token, and threw a storage bag into the leader''s arms, and said calmly: "Thanks for your hard work. Give it to your brothers." After speaking, the whole person flew into the sky like a long rainbow, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. As soon as he left, all the surrounding guards gathered around, staring at the storage bag in the leader''s hand, and said excitedly: "Boss, I heard that Emperor Qi Yao is the most generous, open it and see what good things are inside!" The leader smiled and said: "That is, although the emperor Qiyao is a little less lucky than the emperor Yuanyang, but he said that last time, a brother of mine received a reward from the disciple Qiyao. Guess what? Hey, you can''t even think of it! It''s a bottle of elixir!" "Wow! Emperor Qi Yao is so generous!" "Emperor Qi Yao is not only generous, but also not as arrogant as Emperor Yuanyang. I saw Emperor Yuanyang once, and he didn''t even look at people with his eyes!" Everyone said rushingly. The leader himself looked forward to it very much. He opened the storage bag and suddenly his mouth opened wide! "So many fairy artifacts!" He poured out all the fairy artifacts in the storage bag, and there were more than a dozen fairy artifacts inside! Everyone''s eyes widened. The Emperor Qi Yao is too generous! "The fairy tools still carry blood on them. These are spiritual tools! Haha! Emperor Qi Yao is really powerful. Going out will definitely kill many genius spiritual tools!" The chief laughed and said. Although the demon cultivator and spiritual cultivator are at peace, these people all know that the demon emperor, that is, the thousand-star immortal emperor, indulges the three emperors of the demon world to provoke the geniuses of the spirit world, and strangles these geniuses in the cradle. So there is no need to think too much about these immortal artifacts, they must be obtained by the Qi Yao Emperor who killed those geniuses, and now they are all cheap! These fairy artifacts, even if you don¡¯t use them, you can sell them for a lot of money! "Come on, everyone will divide it. If we see Emperor Qi Yao again next time, let''s be more respectful!" Only the demon emperor and a few emperors can enter and exit the enchantment of the demon world, so it is very likely that they will encounter the Qi Yao emperor. Emperor Qi Yao is so generous, he might be able to reward many good things next time. ... Mu Wushuang confessed that she didn''t want to be disturbed, and as expected, no one disturbed her. When she went downstairs, she saw Emperor Yuanyang and Wei Feng sitting in the lobby on the first floor. She frowned almost invisible, retracted her gaze, and walked outside the inn. The two immediately got up and walked towards her. At this moment, the red mark on the back of her hand suddenly became hot! She raised her hand quickly, and saw the red mark left in the secret realm of the Protoss, the color seemed to be deeper! Chapter 732： Uncle emperor, where are you? Chapter 732 Uncle Emperor, Where Are You? "Sake girl!" Wei Feng stuck behind Mu Wushuang like a piece of dog skin plaster. Emperor Yuanyang stopped directly in front of Mu Wushuang, looking at her condescendingly. "Something?" She raised her eyebrows and asked. "Sake girl, would you like to accompany the emperor to visit the lake for a day?" Emperor Yuanyang looked at Mu Wushuang with both eyes, with a clear tone, with the grace that a woman could not refuse, and a charming smile on his handsome face. "No time." Mu Wu double-sided expressionlessly walked around him and continued on. Wei Feng looked at Emperor Yuanyang gloomily and said, "It seems that the emperor is really going to fight Wei." "The emperor said that the emperor is very interested in her. Brother Wei should retreat in the face of difficulties." Emperor Yuanyang said quietly. The first time he was rejected by a woman, his mood was not as calm as it seemed on the surface. Wei Feng snorted coldly, "Emperor, when you took Lu Yao away, I didn''t say anything. Now you are fighting with me for women! Don''t forget how many resources Qiankun City has provided you with these years!" Emperor Yuanyang came this time to take away the resources of this year. Although these resources were given to Emperor Yuanyang by Qiankun City, the purpose was to make friends with the emperor, but he and Wei Feng rob women. Of course Wei Feng was angry. Without these huge amounts of resources, Emperor Yuanyang would not go so smoothly, nor would he be ranked first among the three emperors of the Demon Realm. "Wei Feng, if you want to threaten the emperor, and you are still a little tender, and you want to take away these resources, you might as well ask your father what he meant." Emperor Yuanyang gave Wei Feng a cold look, then turned and left. As the emperor, he has the pride of the emperor, and he was rejected by a woman once. He can''t catch up with his dignity. This time he will stay in Qiankun City for a few more days, and sometimes it is time. Wei Feng looked at Emperor Yuanyang''s powerful back, clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. Emperor Yuanyang was right. Qiankun City gave him resources, and it was impossible to give him resources without giving them. They cooperated with each other. Qiankun City provided the most resources to Emperor Yuanyang, and Emperor Yuanyang It can keep Qiankun City from being watched by other forces and allow his father to sit firmly on the throne of the city lord. Emperor Yuanyang, the word emperor alone already represents extraordinary. In the huge demon world, with billions of demon races, only three emperors have emerged in recent years. Even if Qiankun City does not provide resources, there are so many that the city is willing to send resources to the Yuanyang Emperor. Although he could be considered a brother to the Emperor Yuanyang on the surface, the Emperor Yuanyang had a higher eye and never took him seriously. The woman he fell in love with, the Emperor Yuanyang he wanted to grab, he didn''t hesitate to grab it! This made him extremely hate. The plain words of the emperor Yuanyang just now carried a strong disdain, but he couldn''t fight back because the opponent was the emperor! "If the soft one doesn''t come, then I can only come with the hard one!" Wei Feng squinted his eyes fiercely, revealing a fierce light, and chased him in the direction where Mu Wushuang had left. Mu Wushuang was walking aimlessly on the street. She was a little uneasy at this time. The scorching heat from the bright red mark on the back of her hand made her heart beat faster. She herself couldn''t figure out how it felt. This imprint appeared on the back of her hand when she was in the ruins of the Protoss. Later, the emperor uncle hid the imprint without letting her discover it. It was discovered before she soared. She vaguely guessed that the immortals planted in the ruins of the Protoss should have some connection with her. Maybe the emperor was worried that the immortal would find him, so he hid the imprint. Now, the scorching heat of the imprint meant that the immortal who went to Cangming Continent was not far from her? Thinking of this, she felt a little unstable. She didn''t want to have anything to do with others. What''s more, because she was a modern person in her previous life, how could she have contact with people in the fairy world? Something must be wrong. She raised her hand and looked at the red looming, like the imprint of the manjushahua stamen, suddenly several fragments flashed in her mind! A tall man with a vague figure, holding a handful of weird Manzhushahua in his hand, he stared at himself, obviously he could not see his face, but he seemed to be able to feel his ten thousand years of eyes. The Manjusawa in his hand suddenly appeared in her hand, and then, he heard his hoarse voice say: "My dear love. Tossing around one hundred thousand pagodas, searching all over the nine heavens and ten places, just for a ray of your breath. I don''t believe in heaven and earth. Do not worship ghosts and gods. But you alone, I hope for the next life. " At this moment, Mu Wushuang felt her heart twitch, and the warm tears involuntarily slipped down. She clutched her heart, panting violently, her heart hurts, and there seemed to be some kind of emotion resurrecting in the spirit, like a seed that had been buried for countless years, growing buds! "No way! No way!" She wiped the tears that kept flowing out with one hand. These tears were uncontrollable, just like the sad and uncomfortable feelings that kept pouring out of her heart at this time, they were surging and could not be restrained. She crazily wanted to suppress, but couldn''t suppress it. "Uncle Emperor, where are you, I am about to remember the memory of another man in the depths of my soul, why don''t you come to me!" She yelled in her heart uncomfortably, and looked at the clouds in the sky with teary eyes. She had been strong for so long by herself, but at this time she was about to collapse. She really wanted the emperor''s uncle to be able to ride the auspicious clouds and immediately appear next to her. She really wanted to cut off all these complex emotions that suddenly emerged! The head is going to explode! "Sake girl, are you okay? Why are you crying?" When Wei Feng rushed over, he saw Mu Wushuang''s red eyes and teary eyes. He couldn''t help feeling pity and almost let him dispel the thoughts in his heart. "Go away!" Mu Wushuang shouted coldly, the rejection in his eyes was very obvious. When the people around saw this scene, they didn''t dare to show off the atmosphere. This girl dared to speak to Young City Lord like this, she didn''t want to live anymore. Wei Feng said with pity and pity: "Then I don''t speak, don''t cry, it''s really distressing." Being so disgusted by him, Mu Wushuang felt that the sadness in her heart suddenly disappeared a lot, she breathed a sigh of relief and wiped away the tears. The mark on the back of the hand was still hot, but fortunately, after a while, the mood gradually calmed down. Seeing that she stopped crying, Wei Feng flashed evil thoughts in his heart and said to her: "Sake girl, Wei takes you to a place to make sure you can forget your sadness." Mu Wushuang didn''t want that emotion to reappear, just because Wei Feng could disgust her, she asked: "where to?" "Wei takes you to the underground black market of our Universe City. It is very interesting inside, trust me!" Wei Feng said to her with a sincere smile on his face. Chapter 733： Threw her bones to dust Chapter 733 Not everyone can enter the underground black market in Qiankun City. If you want to enter the underground black market, you must have an identity and status, otherwise you won''t even be able to enter the gate. Wei Feng invited Mu Wushuang to go shopping in the black market, but she agreed without hesitation. The underground black market is located at the very center of Qiankun City, forming a huge market deep underground, where everything is sold. On the way in the past, they met a group of people. The leader was a pale-skinned middle-aged man who came up to see Wei Feng as soon as he saw Wei Feng. "Prince Wei! I''m Shen Xiong, the lord of Shenyuan City. Shen Zhouyi, a dog, once came to Qiankun City as a sparring partner for you for several years. I don''t know if there is any impression of Young Master Wei! Shen Xiong, Lord Shen Yuan City! No wonder Mu Wushuang felt a little familiar when he saw him at first glance. It turned out to be Shen Zhouyi''s father, and the two look a little alike. What is Shen Xiong doing in Qiankun City? Did he discover Ni Duan so quickly? Wei Feng naturally knew Shen Zhouyi, and Shen Zhouyi had a temperament similar to him, and he was quite satisfied with this shit. "It turned out to be Lord Shen, why didn''t Shen Zhouyi come to Universe City with you?" Wei Feng said quietly. Speaking of his son, Shen Xiong immediately said with grief and anger: "Inuzi was killed by a hateful female spiritual practitioner in the Ziyang Mountains. This woman was extremely vicious. Not only did she kill the dog and destroy the corpse, she also went to my Shenyuan City to go wild and cheat away a large amount of profound spiritual stones! "Shen Zhouyi is dead?" Wei Feng was a little surprised, but he didn''t take it to heart. He died so easily, and he didn''t seem to be promising. "Then you don''t avenge your son, what are you doing in my Universe City?" he asked. Shen Xiong said: "This woman is good at changing appearance. She pretended to be an auction house shopkeeper in my city and came to Qiankun City, so I brought over a dozen people here just to hunt down her!" Wei Feng''s eyes fell on the dozens of people behind Shen Xiong. Among them, five or six were of Da Luo Jinxian''s cultivation, and the rest were all Jinxian''s cultivation. He frowned slightly and said: "To kill a female spiritual practitioner, so many people are needed?" Shen Xiong immediately understood Wei Feng''s meaning. He brought so many people with a high level of cultivation to Qiankun City. This is someone else''s site, which will definitely arouse suspicion. He said: "That female spiritual practitioner should be the cultivation base of Da Luo Jinxian. She is carrying a high-level strange fire and can kill people invisible. It is very dangerous. I brought these men to kill her at one time. Don''t worry, Mr. Wei, I will wait I will go to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion to report to the City Lord, and there will be no chaos in the Universe City." Wei Feng nodded in satisfaction and said: "City Master Shen is sad, and I hope that City Master Shen will kill the female spiritual practitioner as soon as possible." Lord Shen thanked Dade for his thanks. Neither of them knew that the female spiritual practitioner in their mouth was right in front of them. Fortunately, Mu Wushuang had already practiced the Yaozu technique, otherwise he would have to be arrested here. But at this time, Shen Xiong didn''t even dare to look at her, for fear that it would make Wei Feng unhappy. How could he imagine that the powerful and beautiful female demon in front of him would be the vicious female spiritual practitioner who killed his son! Shen Xiong respectfully watched Wei Feng walk away, and his waist straightened. He took out a portrait from his arms and unfolded the portrait. It was a tall and slender woman with a veil on her face and only a pair of dark and deserted eyes. He stared fiercely at the woman on the portrait, and said to the human behind him: "Remember these eyes, even if you dig three feet in the ground, you must find her for Lao Tzu! Lao Tzu wants to thwart her to dispel her hatred!" "Yes!" More than a dozen people took a deep note of the person on the portrait, and spread them apart. Seeing that he was about to reach the underground black market, Mu Wushuang suddenly screamed tired and said to find a place to drink some tea first. Wei Feng wanted to take her to the black market. He was impatient for a long time, but the more this time, the more calm he became, he nodded happily, and took her to a teahouse not far away. After drinking for half an hour, when Wei Feng thought she didn''t want to go, she suddenly stood up and said: "Let''s go." Wei Feng smiled and led her to the entrance of the underground black market. Excited, he didn''t notice. Emperor Yuanyang appeared at the corner behind. The entrance to the underground black market are two giant bronze gates with ancient beasts depicted on them. Mu Wushuang''s look made her look a few more times. She thought of the forbidden land of the Cangming Continent, with such bronze gates inside. Two big Luo Jinxians guarded the door, and when they saw Wei Feng, they opened the door respectfully. The door opened, and down hundreds of steps, you entered another noisy world. It was not dark inside. On the contrary, huge pearls were inlaid on the high walls, lighting up the entire underground black market. Like the day. After entering the black market, Wei Feng''s whole state was relaxed, as if there was no need to worry about people running, and no need to worry about the cooked duck flying. He shook his hand with a folding fan and said to Mu Wushuang: "Sake girl, today Wei will accompany you to stroll around the black market to see if there is anything you want to buy. Wei will buy it for you. When you get tired of playing, Wei will take you to the underground black market to eat the most delicious fairy. Beast dishes!" He likes Mu Wushuang''s skin. The more he can''t get it, the more he wants it. Men have this mentality. Later, Emperor Yuanyang wanted to rob him, and the man''s eagerness to compete made him feel crooked. Of course, this was not the first time he did this kind of thing, but other women were dumbfounded. Now that people have been coaxed to the black market, he is no longer in a hurry. It is impossible for the Emperor Yuanyang to come to the black market to rob him. When the raw rice is cooked into cooked rice, to ensure that the sake girl will be obedient to him, what else will Emperor Yuanyang take with him! Mu Wushuang looked back with an unmoving expression, then raised the corners of his mouth and walked forward. There are many private shops on both sides, and most of the things sold on them are blood stains, such as weapons, magic weapons, medicines, and exercises. At first glance, I know that these things are of unknown origin. She only glanced at them, these **** things of unknown origin, she would never buy them again. After walking for a while, she stopped in front of a stall set up by a young demon repair. The young male demon Xiu sat on the ground and took a nap. He slowly yawned and raised his head when he heard the steps. When he saw Mu Wushuang, his eyes went straight. "Sake girl, here are some refining materials, and they are all fragments, nothing to look at." Wei Feng saw her interested, and after a glance, said to her. "Young City Lord!" Only then did the young Demon Xiu notice Wei Feng, and he hurriedly threw himself on his knees. He even dared to look straight at the woman next to Young City Master just now. He was really sick of life! Mu Wushuang ignored Wei Feng, knelt down, took a few refining materials and looked at it. Chapter 734： Relics of Hades Chapter 734 Mu Wushuang flipped through the stall casually, his expression flat, not as interested. She first took a few pieces of refining tools and looked at it, then took a few pieces of jade slips covered with black mud and looked at them, and threw them back to the stall. "How do you sell these fragments?" She asked the young demon repairer who set up the stall. The young demon Xiu gave Wei Feng a careful look, and said quickly: "If you like it, you can take it directly! These are all small pieces found in the endless Dead Sea, where it is said that the place where Pluto fell, maybe all these things were left by Pluto!" Mu Wushuang''s brows moved slightly invisible. Pluto? As soon as she entered the underground black market, she faintly felt a kind of traction, but she watched everywhere calmly and walked here slowly. When I got here, the feeling of pulling became stronger. She took everything on the stall and looked at it, and finally found that what gave her that feeling was a piece of ordinary incomplete jade slip. Seeing that there was nothing special about it, injecting divine consciousness into it, I could only see that this was a very ordinary jade slip, and it was still a broken jade slip, which could no longer be used for any purpose. But when Yujian got it, it was completely different. Yujian immediately gave her a profound, complex and powerful feeling. This jade slip was like a vast universe, waiting for her to understand. But she still put it on the stall without showing up, and then asked casually. This young demon cultivator actually said that this is all about Pluto? However, how could Pluto''s things give her such a sense of traction? She couldn''t figure it out, but she felt that it was really possible that it was Pluto''s relic, maybe because she was a ghost repair, so Pluto''s relic would give her a hint. "Pluto''s stuff?" Wei Feng sneered behind him, "Is Pluto not harvesting the tatters? Sake girl, Wei sees that he is just talking about him. After the old **** killed Pluto, in order to avoid the freak of Pluto. He came back from the dead, not only annihilated his soul, but even the body of the Pluto had been burned to ashes by the three immortal emperors. There can be nothing left behind!" "Yes, yes! What the young city master said is that the small ones are also people who listened to nonsense, but these things are indeed small ones dug out in the endless Dead Sea. If this girl likes them, these little worthless things will be given to Girl have fun." The young Demon Xiu pleasedly said, if he can make the young city lord happy and appreciate him, then he will be a glorious lintel. Wei Feng said: "Sake girl is interested, just accept it, just don''t get dirty girl''s delicate and soft hands." Mu Wushuang endured his nausea, put his things away at will, and then threw a bag of profound spirit stones to the male demon repair. Turning his head to Wei Feng said, "Am I like someone who can''t afford such a little profound spirit stone?" Wei Feng was taken aback, and said with a smile: "It''s not like it, girl, don''t be angry." But he was a little impatient at the bottom of his heart. This woman can''t coax it well, even a stone should be hot, but she is always lukewarm, which is too frustrating. And she was quite obedient just now, and she was willing to say a few words to him. Why did she ignore him when she entered the black market? It''s as if I''m too lazy to speak by myself. This thought made Wei Feng suddenly suspicious, and she felt like she was playing with herself. But after another thought, I found it impossible, who would dare to play with him, the Young City Lord! It''s almost the same if he plays with others! Mu Wushuang walked ahead, she was in a good mood. She liked this jade slip very much. This surprise slightly dilutes the impact of the grief that had suddenly occurred before. She is a very powerful person and rarely reveals her emotions, but at that moment, she really almost broke down. She was afraid that another man would have something to do with her. Whether it was a past life or a past life, it was already gone. , She only knew that in this life, the man she loved most was the emperor''s uncle, the father of her two children. "Roar!" At this time, the roar of the beast rang out in front, the huge tramp on the ground and the shouts of excitement. She walked forward suspiciously. Wei Feng was still a gentleman, and explained to her that there was the Colosseum in front of him, and inside praised the beasts. The rich and powerful people in Qiankun City liked to come here to gamble. As soon as the door of the Colosseum was opened, there was a **** smell. Above the Colosseum is a circle of circular steps, filled with demons, and they are enthusiastically shouting at the ground below: "Hurry up! Niu Feng! Kill it!" "Tear it to pieces!" Mu Wushuang looked down. A demon cultivator and a fairy beast were fighting frantically. The scene was very tragic. Whether it was a demon cultivator or a fairy beast, there was no complete place on his body. The whole body was dripping with blood. Shuang The eyes were scarlet, only killing intent was left in his eyes. But the demon cultivator was constantly swallowing the elixir, and the fairy beast was the fairy dream tapir beast. It had not yet transformed, so naturally there was no elixir to eat. At this time, its energy was almost exhausted, and it was in a weak position. She suddenly twisted her eyebrows, because the fairy beast was a pregnant female fairy beast. This Colosseum is so cruel! It''s no wonder that this fairy beast is so weak, yet it is still fighting with that strong monster repairer with all its strength! But even so, it won''t last long. Mu Wushuang clenched his fists. In order to prevent the fairy beast from escaping, several layers of barriers were arranged on this arena. It seemed that the person who arranged the barrier was in the realm of the fairy king! She couldn''t open these barriers easily, so she couldn''t save it. Soon, the female fairy beast was exhausted and fell to the ground, and the demon Xiu took advantage of the trend, chopped off the head of the fairy beast with a sword, and kicked the fairy beast''s stomach fiercely like a vent. "So cruel!" In the stands, a very young girl covered her eyes and said. The parents beside her laughed at her being too kind, and said they would let her come to the Colosseum more in the future. Mu Wushuang found it ridiculous and sad. Wei Feng next to him said to Mu Wushuang disregardingly: "There is nothing good to see, this female fairy beast is too vulnerable to a blow. Next time, this son will show you more exciting fighting beasts." Mu Wushuang glanced at the corpse of the fairy beast in the Colosseum, and walked out of the Colosseum blankly. "After walking for so long, you must be hungry, go, this son will take you to eat the most delicious food in Qiankun City! I promise you will want to eat it after eating it!" Wei Feng said to her. Do you eat fairy meat? Mu Wushuang clenched his fists, then curled his lips and smiled. "Okay." Wei Feng''s eyes showed a stunning look. This was the first time she smiled at him. With this smile, the world seemed to be overshadowed! No wonder some people say that being a ghost under the peony is also romantic! Now he is willing to let him be a ghost! Chapter 735： Who dares to slander! Chapter 735 Who dares to slander! Zhenfuzhai in the underground black market is very famous, because the dishes here are all the rarest delicacies cooked by the rarest fairy beasts. There is a fairy world alliance in the fairy world. According to the rules of the fairy world alliance, rare fairy beasts cannot be used for food. However, if Zhenfuzhai does not abide by this rule, Zhenfuzhai naturally does not dare to open blatantly, so it can only hide in this underground black market. The people do not raise officials and do not investigate, and the background is profound. Wei Feng brought Mu Wushuang here. "The shopkeeper, take us to the private room!" Wei Feng shouted. The shopkeeper hurriedly greeted him: "Young City Lord is here! It''s true that there are missed far away and missed away! Please come!" "Wait, I want to sit in the lobby and see the outside scene." Mu Wushuang said to Wei Feng. Wei Feng didn''t want to agree, but looking at her dark and translucent eyes, he remembered her shocking smile just now, and almost nodded. "Then sit in the lobby!" The shopkeeper opened his mouth. It was obvious that the Young City Lord had sent someone to say that he wanted a private room. He was ready for everything. How could it be changed? He didn''t dare to ask, who knows if Young City Master thought one out and changed his mind! After sitting in the hall, Wei Feng became annoyed. He asked the shopkeeper to prepare the room, sprinkled with a colorless, odorless, and emotional powder, and made some other preparations. Now No use at all. However, he thought, it is the same for the shopkeeper to make hands and feet in the food. After she is emotional, he can take her to the private room. "Sake girl, what would you like to eat?" Mu Wushuang said, "You can order what you think is delicious." Wei Feng nodded in satisfaction, got up and went to find the shopkeeper. Mu Wushuang glanced coldly at his back, then swept around, she could feel at least two masters of the fairy king realm in the underground black market, so she had to be careful when doing everything. She slowly released her divine sense. Fortunately, there were no people in the realm of the immortal king in Zhenlizhai. Her divine sense was much stronger than her cultivation base, and could not attract the attention of anyone below the realm of the immortal king. When the consciousness swept the back kitchen, she had a look. The female fairy beast that was killed by the demon repair in the Colosseum was on the back kitchen¡¯s floor. Several chefs were dissecting its belly. There were three small animals in the belly. The fairy beast is still alive. "Yo! These three little fairy dream tapir beasts are still alive!" "The newly born fairy dream tapir beast is the most delicious! How do you cook and eat it? Why not steam it!" The chef dangled the tail of Xiaoxianmeng Tapir Beast, and several people discussed how to make delicious. "call out!" "Wow!" There are many cages with injured fairy beasts around, and the fairy beasts roared and expressed anger. The three little fairy dream tapir beasts are still cubs, their eyes have not been opened yet, and they are too weak, but these demon chefs are discussing how to eat the little cubs with hippie smiles! The newly born cubs represent new hope! Although these fairy beasts will soon become a Chinese meal, they had been appointed to give up resistance before this, but this scene caused them to riot again. The cage was squeaked and the iron chain dangled, and the whole kitchen was chaotic. "It''s so noisy! What are you doing to eat! Don''t know if the one who makes the most noisy kills first?" The shopkeeper walked in and swept fiercely with coercion, these fairy beasts were all suppressed to vomit blood, languid, and could no longer make a sound. This shopkeeper turned out to be the cultivation base of Daluo Jinxian Peak. No wonder he can open a restaurant in this black market that eats fairy beasts! "Don''t make any ink stains, first prepare Young City Lord''s." The shopkeeper took out a jade bottle from his sleeve and handed it to one of the chefs: "After you''re done, sprinkle this on and serve it out." "Yes!" When the shopkeeper left the back kitchen, these chefs showed lewd smiles. "Young City Lord has brought a woman here again. The woman was really beautiful last time, and she was a little worse than Miss Lu Yao." "The woman from last time, and the Young City Lord, played in the private room for a whole day. This time the woman doesn''t know what she looks like!" The guy in the kitchen rubbed his fingers and said lustfully." It would be nice if you could play with me too!" "Cut! Do you still want to play with Young City Lord''s Woman? I still want to play! Just shut up! No matter what she looks like, it''s not something we can play with, hurry up and work! The shopkeeper said this fairy dream tapir The cub gets one for Young City Lord, hurry up and prepare!" "Sake girl, why are you in a daze?" Wei Feng came back and sat opposite Mu Wushuang, with a gentle attitude as always. On the surface, it looks like a gentleman, and how many people can think of it, he will let people put medicine in the food. But Mu Wushuang had always been very wary of him, knowing that his purpose for bringing her here was not pure. She put her hand on the table, half propped her chin, looked at Wei Feng, and suddenly smiled: "I just heard someone say that you brought a woman here last time." Wei Feng''s pupils shrank violently and smiled dryly: "Isn''t it normal to take a woman? Why, the sake girl is jealous?" "Don''t say such disgusting words, I feel sick after hearing it." She was still smiling. Wei Feng frowned and stared at her as if to see her through. His suspicions are getting heavier now. This woman seems to be very difficult. Is this an illusion? Mu Wushuang looked back at him and said, "The man said, you gave the woman back the medicine last time. I didn''t expect that the young city lord of the dignified Universe City would actually do this kind of animal behavior. "Nonsense!" Wei Feng slammed the table, "Who is the guy who dared to slander my son indiscriminately? Tell him, who did the nonsense just now!" The movement here calmed the whole restaurant. At this moment, Mu Wushuang stretched out his finger, pointed at a distance, and opened his lips: "it''s him." The person pointed at was the guy who was specially responsible for serving food from the kitchen. He was stared at by countless eyes. He didn''t know what was going on. His face suddenly became pale. Young City Lord walked towards him coldly. He thought he was behind. What the chef and the chef said was learned by Young City Master, and he was so scared that he knelt on the ground and begged for mercy: "Young City Lord, I know that I was wrong! I will never make any mistakes in the future! I will never criticize you from behind again! You can forgive me! And not only I will say you, some of the chefs The chef has criticized you too! You are a large number of adults, so let''s go around this one!" Wei Feng''s face was gloomy, full of anger, and he slapped the man on the head with a slap! The dude''s head suddenly smashed like a watermelon, with a bang, his brain flowed, and the corpse softened and fell to the ground. Before he died, he vaguely saw the mocking smile of the beautiful woman sitting not far away. Chapter 736： Really tired of living Chapter 736 "Dare to slander this son! What a dare!" Wei Feng''s expression was gloomy and his eyes were vicious. Killing a guy was not enough to make him vent. He snorted and walked into the back kitchen. "I heard that you are all criticizing this young man behind your back, you all deserve to die!" He swept across the chefs in the back kitchen with cold eyes, killing intent boiling over. Several chefs were about to slaughter the fairy beast, when they heard Wei Feng coming in, their guts were almost bursting, and they all knelt on the ground with several plops. "Young City Lord, spare your life!" "Young City Lord, spare your life! We will never dare anymore!" They can''t think of it, but they just made a few jokes in the back kitchen, and they will be known by the Young Lord! If they knew it, they sewed their mouths on, and didn''t dare to say a word! I heard several people admit that the heart of the shopkeeper who followed was cold, and he planned to intercede with the chef. This is a fart! Who can extinguish the anger of the young city lord! It''s a pity that he has a few good cooks, he finally found a good cook! Wei Feng slaughtered the chefs in a fit of anger, his face was splashed with blood, and the whole person looked extremely gloomy and violent. He doesn''t know if the sake girl outside believes these words, but this woman, he will do it anyway today! In the underground black market, she couldn''t escape his palm! Taking out the handkerchief, Wei Feng slowly wiped the blood on his face clean, then put on a robe again, with a gentle smile on his face, and walked out. However, as soon as he walked out, the smile on his face instantly froze. In the hall, an emperor Yuanyang with red hair appeared at some point, and he sat next to the sake girl. The two were still talking and laughing. "Emperor Yuanyang!" The lingering soul! Wei Feng gritted his teeth in his heart. At this moment, the sake girl turned her head to look at him, and then withdrew her gaze. I don''t know what the Emperor Yuanyang had said, the Emperor Yuanyang looked at him coldly. A bad premonition suddenly rose in Wei Feng''s heart. Emperor Yuanyang stood up suddenly and said to Mu Wushuang: "Sake girl, let''s go." Mu Wushuang smiled and stood up, no longer looking at Wei Feng, and followed behind Emperor Yuanyang like an obedient little woman. This scene made the bloodshot eyes of Wei Feng''s eyeballs congested, and he finally coaxed the woman over, and now the Emperor Yuanyang wants to take his woman away! The **** thing is that this woman went with Emperor Yuanyang! What does she think of him Weifeng! "stop!" Wei Feng shouted. "Emperor Yuanyang, she is coming to eat with me, and you just take her away, I''m afraid it''s not very good!" He said calmly. Emperor Yuanyang glanced at Wei Feng faintly: "Wei Feng, you are the only one who knows what beasts and animals you are going to do with the sake girl. If you say it too bluntly, you will not look good. The emperor now warns you that from now on, you should stop pestering the sake girl." The people around were silent, and they didn''t even dare to get out of the atmosphere! On one side is the Young City Lord of Qiankun City, and on the other side is the Emperor Yuanyang, who is optimistic about Emperor Qianxing. They fell out for a woman, and Emperor Yuanyang is still threatening Young City Lord. Who dares to speak out would be impatient. Up. The young city lord wanted the most face, and everyone who saw this scene was afraid of being killed by the young city lord afterwards. Wei Feng really wanted face, especially when the fat on his lips was taken away, and he was threatened and warned by Emperor Yuanyang. The anger in his heart had burned his reason. "Emperor Yuanyang! You said Lao Tzu''s intentions with sake are unruly, do you have any evidence, just tell it! Lao Tzu brought her to dinner, Lao Tzu is doing something beastly! Lao Tzu sees you as unruly! It''s a bad idea for Lao Tzu to treat you When you are a brother, you still grab a woman from Lao Tzu! You are not just lucky, and great fortune comes when you are born. Don''t forget, your parents are just two beggars in Jin Chancheng!" Wei Feng cursed. The hearts of people around are jumping out! I can''t wait to get my head into the ground and pretend not to exist! Emperor Yuanyang was born badly. His parents were two monsters who could not practice. They could only beg to live in Jinchan City. Emperor Yuanyang was born in a beggar¡¯s den, but when he was born, he was born. Weixiang, the son of great luck, was later adopted by the lord of Jin Chan City and grew up. The most annoying thing about Emperor Yuanyang is that some people say that he was born. The two beggars were regarded as stains in his life. He claimed to be the son of heaven and never regarded the two beggars as his biological parents. Now Young City Lord dares to say this. Such words, the emperor must be very angry. as predicted. Emperor Yuanyang''s face sank, and there was no warmth in his eyes. He is the person who is most likely to become the immortal emperor among the three emperors of the demon world. In the future, he will be proud of the world, and he will look over the world. His pride cannot be trampled on by a small person like Wei Feng! "Little ants, dare to insult the emperor! Wei Feng! You are so tired of life!" Emperor Yuanyang said coldly. "Kneel down!" "A hundred palms, this emperor can spare you a dog''s life!" When Wei Feng heard these words, his expression suddenly changed, and he looked extremely hideous. He was so angry that he couldn''t stop trembling, as if a volcano was about to erupt from his heart. He hates it! Emperor Yuanyang did not leave him any dignity! Let him kneel down! He is the Young Master of the Great Universe City! Even if your status is not as good as you, you can''t humiliate me like this! Let me slap my mouth! Never possible! A sharp look flashed across Wei Feng¡¯s pupils, and he roared, ¡°What if you don¡¯t kneel down! What if you don¡¯t clap your mouth! This is Universe City, don¡¯t be too arrogant! In this underground black market, there are two fairy kings. , You are also in the Immortal King Realm, can you still kill me here today!" Emperor Yuanyang''s eyes were full of contempt, and he looked at Wei Feng like an ant. He really had never put this little character in his eyes. In his eyes, he was just a clown. "Heh! Arrogant? The emperor is never afraid of anyone! Since you want to die by yourself, don''t blame the emperor for not giving you a chance to admit your mistakes!" Emperor Yuanyang stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and a spear with golden light appeared in his hand, as if it could penetrate the void and cross the universe! Make the world tremble! I saw him take a step forward, and the spear in his hand pierced fiercely, and the sharp golden light came out vastly, making a dull and explosive sound in the void! Mu Wushuang squinted his eyes, this golden spear turned out to be an artifact! And his cultivation base is actually at the peak of the fairy king realm! This Emperor Yuanyang is really not easy! If she perceives well, the two immortal kings in the underground black market are not as high as Emperor Yuanyang''s cultivation base. They have not appeared until now, so they must not dare to offend Emperor Yuanyang! Chapter 737： Is an idiot Chapter 737 Facing the terrifying attack of Emperor Yuanyang, Wei Feng''s expression changed drastically. He quickly took out a black seal from the storage ring, raised his hand, and turned the seal into a huge mountain out of thin air, suppressing it from above. At the same time, he took out a buckler to protect his chest, blocking the terrible golden light! After blocking the golden light, the entire buckler became bleak, and dense cracks appeared in the center of the buckler, like a spider web! It turns out that this round shield is a pseudo-artifact, it can only block a heavy blow! It has no effect now! At this time, the seal like a big mountain was actually a fake artifact, the wind roared, the sky trembled, and it hit the Yuanyang emperor like a meteorite! Emperor Yuanyang snorted coldly, prodded with **** like lightning, and pierced the seal like a mountain in one fell swoop! Seeing his magic weapon being exposed, Wei Feng was horrified. He did not expect that Emperor Yuanyang''s strength would be so powerful! Emperor Yuanyang burst out, like a lightning bolt, and shouted coldly: "Before the emperor gave you the opportunity to kneel and palm your mouth, you didn''t cherish it. Now you want to kneel, the emperor will not bypass you!" "Don''t be ashamed!" Although Wei Feng was horrified in his heart, he still came out with all his methods and kept throwing out magic weapons, trying to block the opponent! The corner of Emperor Yuanyang¡¯s mouth provoked a cold arc, one hand was stamped on his chest, and the figure suddenly split into two. The two spears, one left and the right, completely locked Wei Feng¡¯s dodge angle, making him unable to avoid it. , Can only resist! Wei Feng felt the oncoming sharp air, like a sharp sword cutting meat, painful! There is no way to hide, and there is no way to avoid it. Wei Feng felt a strong death threat. Emperor Yuanyang really wanted to kill him. He roared with a hideous expression: "You white-eyed wolf! You got so many cultivation resources from my father these years, and now you are going to kill me!" Emperor Yuanyang''s eyes were cold, and he turned a deaf ear to what he said. The golden spear exuded the pressure of destroying the world and threw it at Wei Feng! "what!" Wei Feng couldn''t avoid it, and one leg was firmly nailed to the ground! The whole leg bone is completely shattered! The power of the divine weapon made the flesh on his legs necrotic at a rapid speed! This leg is completely scrapped! "laugh!" Emperor Yuanyang drew out the spear, blood rushed out suddenly, he looked at Wei Feng condescendingly, and said: "Trash is trash. You still dare to despise the birth of the emperor. It is easy for the emperor to kill you! Take care of your own mouth in the next life!" With that, he raised his hand and pierced the spear toward Wei Feng''s heart! There was a sneer at the corner of Mu Wushuang''s mouth. This Wei Feng wants to give her medicine, so let''s die early! "The emperor is merciful!" At this moment, a majestic shout resounded throughout the underground black market! Emperor Yuanyang gave the golden spear in his hand, and Wei Feng dragged his waste leg back a few feet away. "father!" He shouted excitedly, with a sense of surprise for the rest of his life. Emperor Yuanyang frowned and glanced at Wei Feng coldly. Wei Yuanshan, the lord of Qiankun City, teleported from the shattered void, appeared in front of Emperor Yuanyang, blocking Wei Feng behind him. "The emperor, please be merciful." Wei Yuanshan looks elegant, but very majestic, and the coercion on his body is also dare not to be underestimated. His posture when speaking to Emperor Yuanyang is in a pleading tone. "Father! Emperor Yuanyang he abolished my leg! My leg is useless! You want revenge for me!" Seeing that his father was still so low, Wei Feng said angrily. His thigh was completely insensible. Emperor Yuanyang almost killed him just now, but his father still begged for help in a low voice! With his father''s ability, and the two immortal kings in the black market, it is clear that Emperor Yuanyang can be killed together! "Shut up!" Wei Yuanshan cursed with hatred for iron and steel. What an idiot. Among the three emperors of the demon world, Emperor Yuanyang is the most favored by the emperor, and he is also the person who has the most hope to become the emperor in the past thousand years. He has great fortune, how can they be young? The small Qiankun City can afford to offend! "Lord of the city, you have seen it too. It''s not that the emperor doesn''t show mercy, but your son doesn''t know the heights of the world." Emperor Yuanyang said with cold eyes. "Yes! I will definitely take him back to educate him, and ask Emperor Yuanyang to look at his friendship over the years and let him go." Wei Yuanshan said. Wei Feng''s heart was frustrated and furious. It was Emperor Yuanyang who robbed him of the woman first, and also injured him first. He just said a few cruel words! In recent years, Emperor Yuanyang had a good relationship with him on the surface, but now that his wings are stiff, he has turned his face against him! "For the sake of the Lord of Acropolis, the emperor can let him go, but in the future, the emperor does not want the heir of Qiankun City to be such a wasteful mouthful of dung." Emperor Yuanyang said blankly. Wei Yuanshan''s eyes flashed unfailingly, but he nodded with a smile, "The emperor said yes." Wei Feng''s eyes were about to split, and Emperor Yuanyang not only mutilated his leg, but also made his father disqualify him from inheriting Qiankun City! He wanted to curse, but when he caught his father''s warning eyes, he gritted his teeth and closed his mouth. Emperor Yuanyang put away the golden spear with an arrogant look, and glanced at Wei Feng with disdain, as if to say, you trash, you don¡¯t even have the qualification to sit on an equal footing with me, I want to disuse you I''ve abandoned you, dare to **** a woman from me! "Sake girl! Let''s go!" Emperor Yuanyang''s gaze fell on Mu Wushuang who was standing on the side of the road, speaking warmly. Wei Feng shouted sharply: "Sake girl, you can''t go with him!" At this time, all eyes were focused on Mu Wushuang. Speaking of which, Wei Feng and the Emperor Yuanyang fought for this woman! Although she is a little plump, her appearance is first-class and vulgar! Compared with Lu Yao, the first beauty, there is nothing worse than that! What a disaster! At this moment, she looked back and smiled, with a chill in her smile, exhaling blue: "Prince Wei, if I don''t go out with Emperor Yuanyang, am I going to go with you, a beast trying to give medicine?" These words were like a knife stuck in Wei Feng''s chest. He wanted to quibble, but Mu Wushuang''s eyes were too cold, as if she had never seen herself in her eyes! She seemed to see through his mind long ago! Thinking of this, Wei Feng''s heart sank suddenly, and cold sweat broke out on his back. He suddenly wondered if this woman was deliberately instigating the relationship between him and the Emperor Yuanyang! Do not! How is this possible! He must be thinking too much! "Let''s go." Emperor Yuanyang said to Mu Wushuang. Mu Wushuang nodded and walked forward. "and many more!" Suddenly, Wei Yuanshan furrowed his brows and shouted at Mu Wushuang with torch-like eyes. Emperor Yuanyang showed impatience and said coldly: "What does the Lord of the Acropolis mean!" Chapter 738： Provoke people who shouldnt Chapter 738 Wei Yuanshan''s eyes flickered, and he looked at Mu Wushuang deeply for several times before he smiled and said: "The emperor, I was a little familiar with this girl, as if I had seen it somewhere, I was excited for a while." Mu Wushuang''s heart jumped, raising her vigilance, but her face remained calm, she curled her lips and smiled: "This is the first time the little girl has come to Qiankun City. It is also the first time I saw the Lord of the Acropolis today. I am afraid that the Lord of the Acropolis has admitted the wrong person!" Wei Yuanshan smiled and said, "That may be the city lord''s mistake." These words didn''t let Mu Wushuang dispel the vigilance in her heart, but instead made her feel a sense of crisis. "What else is the Lord of the Acropolis?" Emperor Yuanyang said impatiently. "No, the emperor, you and this girl go first, and I will personally go to make amends for the emperor in a while." Wei Yuanshan said. Waiting for the two to leave, Wei Feng endured the sharp pain in his leg, and quickly asked Wei Yuanshan: "Father! Have you met the sake girl somewhere?" Wei Yuanshan''s eyes fell cold, he looked at Wei Feng''s legs, stuffed him with two second-grade elixir, and squinted his eyes: "You are so promising! For the sake of a woman, confront the Emperor Yuanyang! Why did I give birth to you such a waste!" The people around quickly dispersed, afraid to stay here, for fear that there would be no life in the next second. Wei Feng did not refute the scolding. He even wanted to know the origin of this sake girl. The depression in his heart made him extremely uncomfortable. He frowned and said, "I feel like I have been fooled! Father, this sake. The girl seems to have a problem!" Wei Yuan''s eyes condensed, and he said in a deep voice, "Do you think she has a problem?" Wei Feng nodded: "She didn''t know what she had said to Emperor Yuanyang before. Emperor Yuanyang was full of hostility towards me. I think she was deliberately provoking me and Emperor Yuanyang!" "It seems that you have lost a leg, and your mind has been opened up!" Wei Yuanshan took out a portrait from his arms and threw it into Wei Feng''s arms. "Look for yourself, the sake girl you like, and the portrait. The person on the picture is not like it!" Wei Feng hurriedly unfolded the portrait, and his eyes were filled with cold and vulgar dark eyes. His heart sank and he glanced deeply at the whole portrait. The woman in the portrait was covered with a veil, but she was tall and slender. The sake girl just now has a completely different body shape. But those eyes, he can''t read them wrong! "Father! Who is this?" Wei Feng asked, pointing at the woman on the portrait. "You have met City Master Shen Xiongshen today, he is the father of your former training partner Shen Zhouyi." Wei Yuanshan said. "What does it have to do with City Lord Shen?" Wei Feng doubted. "Naturally, it matters! This portrait was given by Shen Xiong to you, Lao Tzu and I! This woman is extremely good at changing appearances. She has a vicious heart and has been killed in the Ziyang Mountains for decades, including Shen Zhouyi. Then all their corpses were destroyed! After that, I went to Shenyuan City and became the treasurer of the largest auction house in Shenyuan City. He took all the property of that auction house and defrauded Shen Xiong of a large amount of profound spirit stones! You say This woman is vicious and not vicious!" Wei Yuanshan said coldly. This woman is not only vicious, but also very meticulous, and her disposition is also extraordinary. She has a very strong ability to be fearless in the face of danger, and it will turn everyone around! "If the sake girl you like is the woman in the portrait, then, Wei Feng, think about it for yourself, is she deliberately provoking you and Emperor Yuanyang, so that your legs are scrapped! Almost Killed you!" A cold sweat broke out on Wei Feng''s head, and a spiteful color flashed under his eyes: "I have no grievances with her, why should she provoke me!" He hates to death, if it were not for this woman, he would not fall out with Emperor Yuanyang, and his legs would not be broken! Not to lose the inheritance right of Qiankun City! However, he himself had not thought about it. Mu Wushuang didn''t want to talk to him at all before. It was because he had bad intentions today and wanted to have bad intentions, so she provoked the relationship between them! Everything has a cause to have an effect! It was he himself that caused the trouble to the upper body, and the person who shouldn''t be offended! "Father! You can''t let her get away with it! You must expose her true face in front of Emperor Yuanyang! Maybe, maybe her current appearance is because of her disguise, deliberately seduce me and Emperor Yuanyang! Can''t forgive me! Kill her! My leg will be replaced by her life!" Wei Feng said angrily. "This matter needs to be discussed in a long-term, and we rushed out. Emperor Yuanyang will only think that our purpose is impure. I will figure out how to do this. Your father, I will not let you break this leg for nothing! Wait for Emperor Yuanyang The son understands the true face of that woman. When the time comes, Dad will go to Emperor Yuanyang to make it clear that you are still the heir of Qiankun City. The first thing you need to do is to heal your leg injury first!" Wei Yuanshan comforted his son and said. Wei Feng had this kind of fate because of his father who cleaned up his mess, but neither father nor son realized this problem. It¡¯s not that Wei Feng¡¯s legs can¡¯t be cured. Although the power of the artifact is terrifying, the two second-grade elixir of Weiyuan Mountain has stopped the spread of the injury. When Wei Yuanshan finds a third-grade elixir with long bones and muscles, It can make Wei Feng''s legs grow new flesh and blood, but in the future, he will become lame when he walks. This is when there is no way, because the magical power of the artifact is still in the legs, which will cause tingling, and the bones cannot fully grow. Unless you can get magic medicine. It is impossible to obtain magical medicine. The magical medicine only exists in the snow-capped mountains of the gods. It is extremely difficult to obtain. It takes strong luck to find a magical medicine in the snow-capped mountains of the gods. Wei Yuanshan could only find a third-grade pill for Wei Feng to make the appearance of his legs look no problem. After the father and son Weiyuanshan left, the people in Zhenwei Pavilion and the Colosseum were shocked to find that all the detained fairy beasts had disappeared. Upon closer inspection, they discovered that there was a fairy beast that was good at drilling holes in the ground. , Snapped the cage that held the fairy beasts, and all the fairy beasts escaped from the cave. When they looked for it again, the fairy beasts would have disappeared. Only people in the underground black market knew about this strange thing, and no one knew exactly why there were fairy beasts to rescue the fairy beast. ... After healed his legs, Wei Feng became lame. In one afternoon, his temper became more and more weird. He killed five or six people around him, but this was not enough to vent his anger. He looked at his mutilated leg, and suddenly remembered a school lieutenant in the old mansion. This school lieutenant was very valued by his father, but the school lieutenant didn¡¯t know the heights of the sky, so he let go of a little beauty he was looking for. The little beauty was immature and looked so pitiful to me. After letting the captain let go, he captured the little beauty, strangled it to death in front of all the soldiers, and then used an artifact borrowed by his father. Cut off a pair of the captain''s legs to try to emulate you. He still remembered that he saw the school lieutenant once, opened a small shop in Qiankun City, limped his legs, walked awkwardly, was laughed at for a long time, and made him smash the shop! But now, isn''t he just like that cripple! Chapter 739： When I am a fool? Chapter 739: When I am a fool? The more Wei Feng thought about it, the more angry he got, and he smashed everything in the room! Especially when he thinks of him being teased by a woman and playing around, he gets angry and smokes from seven holes! "Wei Feng." At this time, a familiar female voice sounded outside. "What are you doing! Get out! My son is nowhere to be seen!" After Wei Feng heard the outside sound, his face changed and he smashed the table on the door. Outside, Lu Yao couldn''t help frowning when she heard Wei''s stormy voice. Did he think he wanted to see him! "Uncle Wei asked me to see you. Uncle Wei said that he has a plan. Let me tell you." Lu Yao said through the door. "what''s the plan!" Wei Feng opened the door abruptly and grabbed Lu Yao by the shoulder, "Say it!" Lu Yao looked into his eyes, and they were full of bloodshot eyes and crazy hatred. She couldn''t help feeling relieved in her heart. When she was in the teahouse a few days ago, Wei Feng turned her face against herself for that woman. Now it''s all right, because of that woman, his leg was scrapped! Really deserve it! "Go in and talk." She broke away from Wei Feng''s hand and walked inside, but the ground was full of broken things, and there was almost no place for her feet. She frowned in disgust, but thinking of Uncle Wei''s words, she still bite the bullet and walked in. Wei Feng slammed the door shut. Lu Yao turned her head and said to him: "Wei Feng, Uncle Wei told me the thing called sake that provoked you and Emperor Yuanyang. I regret your leg injury, but if I have a chance to get a magical medicine in the future, I will definitely I will give you the magic medicine to treat your leg injury." Wei Feng remained unmoved, his expression gloomy: "Just tell me, what is my father''s plan!" Lu Yao''s original intention was that if she becomes the wife of Emperor Yuanyang in the future, after Emperor Yuanyang becomes the emperor, she will have a chance to get the magic medicine, and wants Wei Feng to know which one is lighter. Heavy, who knows that the current Wei Feng has only hatred in his eyes. But it is also true that if a woman is fooled and can''t move the other person, a man will feel angry. She said: "Uncle Wei''s plan is to let me pretend to agree to be your fiancee, and hold a grand engagement banquet tomorrow, when Emperor Yuanyang will definitely come and let him take the sake girl with him. I think he will not fail. Sell ??the face of Uncle Wei." "At that time, we will let Shen Xiong of Shen Yuancheng identify her and reveal her true face under her disguise. I don¡¯t believe that there is such a perfect face as her in the world. She must be a face from disguise. Wait until the son of Yuanyang sees. When it comes to her true face, even if we don¡¯t need to say anything, Emperor Yuanyang will not protect her! At that time, it is time for you to take revenge!" "If she doesn''t come!" Wei Feng asked. "How could she not come!" Lu Yao sneered, "Isn''t she doing so much to get the idea of ??Emperor Yuanyang? No woman is unwilling to be the wife of Emperor Yuanyang, Emperor Yuanyang is willing Would she be willing to bring her here?" "Say it again." She said again: "Uncle Wei will post to her. If she doesn''t come, she will have a guilty conscience. She is a wise man, and she won''t stop coming if we are afraid of our doubts!" Lu Yao is quite sure that she will come. She knows women''s thoughts best. Isn''t that sake just to get involved with Emperor Yuanyang! Wei Feng''s heart was put back in his stomach, as long as she came, he would let her go without return! "However, didn''t Shin Xiong say that the woman is spiritual cultivation? Why is sake a demon cultivation, and the blood of the Peacock clan? Wei Feng asked suspiciously. "There are too many secrets in this world. She must have some secrets, and she can show others through demon cultivation. How can a woman like her have a noble bloodline!" Lu Yao said with a sneer. She still felt a little inferior at the time, thinking that the other party was the noble Peacock tribe, and she was just the golden pheasant tribe. Now thinking about it, what secret method or blinding method used in sake deceived everyone. I just don''t know whether the other party is a demon cultivator or a spiritual cultivator. But no matter what she is, tomorrow is her death date! ... Coming out of the underground black market that day, Mu Wushuang parted ways with Emperor Yuanyang on the excuse of something. Emperor Yuanyang wanted to ask her to swim in the lake or something, but she refused because of something. After all, she used Emperor Yuanyang, and the other party hadn''t harmed her, so she didn''t plan to cheat him, but she wouldn''t have any contact with him. Emperor Yuanyang is not a good person either, they''d better go back to the back of the bridge, and they are not related to each other. Mu Wushuang originally planned to change his face again and take the remaining elixir, but when she returned to the inn, she found a person from the realm of the immortal king was monitoring her. The other party has a strong sense of consciousness, and often sweeps toward her room to see if she is still in it. This person must be from Wei Yuanshan. She remembered that in the underground black market at that time, Wei Yuanshan had said to her that she was familiar with it. It must have been something Wei Yuanshan had discovered, otherwise she would not be sent to monitor her. However, Wei Yuanshan thought that a person in the early stage of the Immortal King could keep her? A detailed plan flashed in her mind quickly, and she wanted to get away smoothly without any problems. It''s just that it''s too embarrassing to leave like this. Moreover, she raised the back of her hand, and the red mark became more and more colorful and hotter, as if someone had found it. Does she really want to leave? It''s her style to find out the truth, it''s useless to escape. Then in the evening, she received an invitation from the City Lord''s Mansion, inviting her and Emperor Yuanyang to attend the engagement banquet between Wei Feng and Lu Yao. "When I am a fool?" Taking a look at the invitation, Mu Wushuang couldn''t say anything on her face. She thought with her toes, knowing that this hasty engagement banquet was aimed at her. If it hadn¡¯t been for someone from the realm of the fairy king to guard her, she might not have thought too much. Many, but now, no matter how you think about it, you can see that this is a grand feast, and I want to invite her into the urn. It seems that Wei Feng should have guessed that she is deliberately provoking discord. Wei Yuanshan also took great pains to avenge his son! That Lu Yao is also a strange thing, and he was willing to sacrifice his reputation. She stared at the night view of Qiankun City outside the window, thinking, is she going? There were more than one or two fairy kings in this Hongmen feast. "Son, give your mother a stroke!" Mu Wushuang simply asked her son to take care of her in the space. His son is smart and has a high IQ, and she can now discuss things with his son. Long Xuanxi didn''t know everything that happened outside, because sometimes he would practice on the stone wall or take his sister to play. He asked his mother to repeat all the things that happened these days, concisely and concisely. After listening to my mother, he said: "Mother, Shen Xiong must have exposed you. Last time you were selling elixir in Shenyuan City, a guy had seen you. You have such a temperament and a pair of beautiful eyes. As long as the guy restores your eyes, Shen Xiong can I found you through your eyes! Weiyuan Mountain should have seen your portrait, so I recognized you at a glance." Chapter 740： Scheming Chapter 740 The son''s analysis makes sense. Mu Wushuang thought the same at the beginning, but she didn''t intend to do anything bad at the time, so she didn''t cover up anything. She only wore a veil. It was the guardian Sun and the old treasurer who sent them to the door to die. Before she left Shen Yuancheng, she thought that she might be discovered by Shen Xiong, but she didn''t expect it to be so soon. But even so, she didn''t have anything to panic. She learned the lesson this time and won''t make the same mistake next time. "Mother, Wei Yuanshan invites you to participate in the engagement banquet of Wei Feng and Lu Yao. I definitely want to expose your identity at the engagement banquet, because they think Emperor Yuanyang is your umbrella, and only exposes your true face. , They can attack you." "They must think that the true identity of the mother is very ordinary, or the appearance is ugly, so that Emperor Yuanyang feels deceived, but if Emperor Yuanyang feels that he has not been deceived, then no one dares to touch the mother. !" Long Xuanxi analyzed it very rationally. Although he does not like Emperor Yuanyang, he does not object to his mother using Emperor Yuanyang! It''s better to slay the Emperor Yuanyang, and see if he dare to covet his mother in the future! He thought darkly in his heart. Thinking of this, he urged his mother: "Mother, if you don¡¯t go, you seem too embarrassed, and the emperor Yuanyang will also be suspicious. On the contrary, the situation will not be very good. Anyway, you have come to Qiankun City for a visit. In the style of a mother, I am definitely not willing to If they dared to set a banquet at the Hongmen, you should go and kill them, mother!" He had a dark belly: "Mother, you will poison the emperor Yuanyang''s wine cup when you come, and then plant the money and blame the city lord''s mansion so that the emperor Yuanyang and the dog''s dog bite the dog!" Mu Wushuang had a black line on his face, "Xixi, you broke your studies!" Long Xuanxi blinked innocently in the space. She smiled again: "But your idea is very good. Emperor Yuanyang abolished Wei Feng''s leg. If he was poisoned, he would definitely suspect that Wei Yuanshan had avenged his son, and would not doubt me! My son is really smart. Ah! Almost half of my mother''s time!" "But my mother has to think about it. After all, Emperor Yuanyang has never harmed me. I have no grievances with him, so he has troubled his conscience." Long Xuanxi pursed his mouth. He felt that the Emperor Yuanyang was not a good person. He could kill the son of the city lord who had provided him with resources for so many years. He was obviously not a good person, and he If his character is not good, his parents are beggars who cannot cultivate, so he refuses to admit that they are his parents, and what good character he can have. But the mother is like this, there is revenge, and there is grievance, and it will not hurt people who have no grudges or grievances. This is his good mother! "Sake girl!" At this moment, the voice of Emperor Yuanyang rang outside the door. Mu Wushuang frowned. How could this Emperor Yuanyang appear outside her door? She didn''t even feel at all when he appeared. Fortunately, she communicated with her son in the space just now through divine sense, otherwise... This Yuanyang emperor is too powerful, at the peak of the Immortal King Realm, he can enter the realm of Immortal Venerable in only half a step! Although it is said that Emperor Yuanyang has been stuck at the peak of the Immortal King for more than 100 years, it seems that he is very likely to be advanced! Feeling this huge gap in cultivation level, Mu Wushuang felt a sense of urgency in his heart. Her cultivation level must be improved as soon as possible! Her cultivation has progressed very quickly, but it is not enough, she needs to be stronger! "Is there anything the emperor does?" She did not intend to open the door. Seeing that she had no intention of opening the door, the people outside were silent for a while before saying: "The Lord of Weicheng invited Ben Emperor to attend the engagement banquet between Wei Feng and Lu Yao. I heard that he also invited the girl. I wonder if the girl will go tomorrow?" "I am not close to the City Lord''s Mansion, why should I go?" She said flatly. Outside, Emperor Yuanyang said: "Don''t the girl wonder why Wei Feng got engaged to Lu Yao so quickly?" Mu Wushuang narrowed his eyes, "What does the emperor think is the reason?" "Probably it has something to do with you and me, either against you or against the emperor. The girl is a smart person and you should know what this means." Emperor Yuanyang said in a deep tone. She squeezed her fingers. It seemed that Emperor Yuanyang was the wise man. He should have known that he had used him against Wei Feng on the black market this morning. But he didn''t expose it. Instead, he almost killed Wei Feng. He probably only gave Wei Feng a bitter taste. He didn''t really want to kill him. Otherwise, the golden spear would not be stuck in Wei Feng''s thigh, but in his heart. On it. Wei Feng angered him, but his killing intent was pretended! This Yuanyang emperor had a deep mind. He hurt Weifeng, he should just warn Wei Feng and Wei Yuanshan, as long as they are disobedient, he wants to kill them in the future, it''s easy. Yes, Qiankun City is the largest resource provider for Emperor Yuanyang, how could he really kill Wei Yuanshan''s only son! Then, presumably he must have also doubted Wei Yuanshan''s last words that seemed familiar to him. A wise man would not ignore any suspicion. He must doubt her identity. But he didn''t show it at all when he went out of the black market, and asked her to swim in the lake. This man has a terrifying mind. "Emperor Yuanyang, I don''t understand what you are talking about." Because he couldn''t figure out his thoughts, Mu Wushuang simply pretended to be confused. "It doesn''t matter if the sake girl doesn''t understand, remember, don''t forget to accompany the emperor to the city lord mansion tomorrow." Emperor Yuanyang said. After speaking, he turned and left. After a long while, Mu Wushuang opened the door. She was relieved to see that there was no one outside. There were several layers of barriers arranged in the corridor. As long as anyone touched the barrier, she would know. "Mother, he was threatening you just now." In the space, I''ve been listening to Niangqin and Long Xuanxi, who is opposite Emperor Yuanyang, frowning. "Yes, he is threatening me." This silent threat caused her to sweat on her back just now. Since he could say this, he was completely sure that he would not let her escape. Emperor Yuanyang¡¯s scheming was deeper than anyone she had ever met. She had no idea what his purpose was! Since he already knew her suspiciousness, why did he insist on taking her there? She didn''t believe him to know her true identity, because with his strength, he could use force to force what he wanted to know. "Mother, is it because Emperor Yuanyang also wants to use you?" Long Xuanxi suddenly said to his mother. "What use me?" Mu Wushuang asked, something vaguely flashed in his mind. "Mother, have you ever thought about it, maybe he wants more resources!" The words of her son made her immediately start! Yes! It is very possible that the Emperor Yuanyang is too ambitious and is no longer satisfied with the resources sent by Weiyuan Mountain every year, and wants to take the entire Qiankun City and its affiliated cities into his own! Chapter 741： Be exposed Chapter 741 Emperor Yuanyang wants to advance to the realm of Immortal Venerable, so he must need more resources to attack this realm! Maybe he came to Qiankun City this time just to take Qiankun City as his own, so that he can have more resources for cultivation! He did not show his expression, pretending to grab a woman with the young master of Qiankun City, in fact, in order to paralyze each other, by surprise. This time Wei Yuanshan held an engagement banquet for his son and Lu Yao. It was a good time. Therefore, he threatened Mu Wushuang and asked her to go to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion for the engagement banquet, just because she could be used as a shield or a cover. At that time, Wei Yuanshan will definitely expose her identity in public, so that everyone will focus on her, and no one will think that Emperor Yuanyang will have any intentions. Gee! Thinking of this, Mu Wushuang really had to admire Emperor Yuanyang. No wonder he was the best among the three emperors of the demon world. Can this kind of scheming stand out! "Mother, are you going or not?" Long Xuanxi asked her mother. Mu Wushuang''s phoenix eyes squinted slightly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes: "Go! Of course you are going! All of them are made by dough as your mother! Use me? I don''t know who will use whom by then! Long Xuanxi raised his lips, um, it''s better to kill the Emperor Yuanyang! And that Wei Feng! These two men are annoying! All the men who covet their mothers go to hell! The second day. Emperor Yuanyang really came. Mu Wushuang opened the door and went out. She changed into a flamboyant tulle purple dress, which made her look sharper and more stunning. Emperor Yuanyang''s expression moved slightly, the corners of his mouth raised, and he said, "The sake girl is really smart." "I''m not as good as Emperor Yuanyang." She said quietly. Emperor Yuanyang chuckled twice, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes. "The emperor likes to deal with smart people. When this happens, the emperor will take you back to Jin Chan City." He has a gentle voice, but his tone is domineering that is not negotiable. If you want to take your old mother, you can take her away? Mu Wushuang sneered in his heart, laughing that he was not satisfied and that he was too arrogant. With their own minds, the two quickly walked outside the city lord''s mansion. There was no need to take out the invitations, the people at the door welcomed them in, because Emperor Yuanyang''s red hair was so eye-catching, no one didn''t know him. At this time, many people came to the City Lord''s Mansion to give gifts. When everyone saw Emperor Yuanyang, they all greeted him respectfully, and many curious eyes fell on Mu Wushuang. At first, I was far away, and only saw a fat woman standing next to Emperor Yuanyang. Everyone was still wondering how a person like Emperor Yuanyang would bring such a woman out. Unexpectedly, when I took a closer look, it turned out to be so beautiful, no wonder, no wonder! Many people know what happened yesterday, that is, Emperor Yuanyang injured the leg of Young City Lord for a woman. This woman is also a person Young City Lord likes. Now that I have seen a real person, I realize that the rumors are not exaggerated. For such a beauty, everyone is willing to fight for a bloodshed! It''s just that the young city lord and Miss Lu Yao were too hasty to make a marriage. I don''t know if they were both hurt, so they got together. In short, because of the appearance of Emperor Yuanyang and Mu Wushuang, the gossip fire in people''s hearts burned. I don¡¯t know if the young city lord sees Emperor Yuanyang later, will the enemy be extremely jealous when he meets! "Emperor Yuanyang, sake girl, please here!" The steward of the City Lord''s Mansion led the two of them, led them to the front seat and sat down. And in front of them is a set up stage, on which is singing. After Mu Wushuang sat down, stared at the opera singer for a while, then coldly retracted his gaze. She was quite puzzled at first. There were theater troupes in the fairy world, and her heart was quite novel. After listening to it for a while, she understood. In this play, the story of the three great immortal emperors and the old emperor beheading the underworld king was very exaggerated. Pluto described him as an unforgivable villain, with three heads and six arms, extremely ugly, and loves to eat monsters, how bad he is. He praised the three immortal emperors and the immortal emperor, especially the thousand-star demon emperor, describing him as particularly great and selfless! This is simply distorting the historical truth! Moreover, she knew from what happened to Xiao Baize that the Thousand Star Demon Emperor was too bad in character, selfish and hateful. With such a demon leader, it is no wonder that the demon clan she met had a large number of people with bad behavior. But the play on the stage didn''t last long, because Wei Yuanshan came out. He was followed by a lame Wei Feng and Lu Yao in a normal dress. Maybe it was because I felt that someone had been invited here and there was no need to pretend, so Lu Yao didn''t want to put on the red clothes for the wedding, and only wore a light pink skirt. As soon as she came out, her eyes fell on Mu Wushuang''s body, as if trying to see her through, a few sneers flashed in her eyes, as if she was saying, you won''t be proud of it later! You don''t know how to die! Wei Feng also stared at Mu Wushuang fiercely, with crazy hatred in his eyes, wishing to rush to pinch her to death! Stinky girl! How dare to play with him! If it weren''t for the Emperor Yuanyang, he would have rushed forward at this time. Mu Wushuang seemed to have not seen their eyes, with a slight smile on his face, leisurely and contented. "How to set a wedding banquet, Miss Lu Yao doesn''t wear red clothes!" Some of the guests asked curiously. "Yes! Guardian Lord, what is going on!" Everyone said one after another. Judging from the expressions of Wei Feng and Lu Yao, they didn''t look like a happy event! Wei Yuanshan said: "Don''t worry, everyone, in fact, today is not the wedding banquet between Inuzi and Lu Yao. The reason why the lord of the city entertains the guests is because of this, in order to introduce a wicked female spiritual practitioner into the urn!" Wow! The whole audience was shocked, the banquet was actually fake? This is too trivial! But who is the evil female spiritual practitioner in Weiyuan Pass? There seems to be no spiritual practice among them! Wei Yuanshan spoke loudly to everyone: "This woman is very dangerous. She killed dozens of demon repairs in the Danxia Valley of the Ziyang Mountains, and then destroyed their bodies. She fled after changing her face, but she still did not repent. After arriving at Shenyuan City, she continued to do evil and killed Wenxin Pavilion. The old shopkeeper and one of the worshipers changed into them and obtained a lot of mysterious spirit stones! Then she came to Qiankun City again, disguised as a member of the Peacock tribe, transformed into a peerless beauty, and provoked the relationship between the dog and the emperor Yuanyang, thinking Let Qiankun City and Emperor Yuanyang turn against each other!" Wei Yuanshan''s sharp gaze suddenly turned to Mu Wushuang, and said: "Sake girl, the lord of the town is right!" Chapter 742： Death is coming Chapter 742 When Wei Yuanshan said this, the audience was in an uproar! Everyone''s eyes turned to Mu Wushuang who was sitting on the front seat. Everyone''s eyes were different, but they were all surprised, unexpected, contemptuous, and disgusted. Such a beautiful woman turned out to be a wicked person! She commits crimes and commits all kinds of crimes. Maybe the features on her face are fake. She is the one who seduce Emperor Yuanyang! Thinking of this, everyone looked at her with even more contempt! What noble blood, what peerless looks, are all disguised! She is so fat, I don¡¯t know how ugly she really is! "Sake girl! It''s useless for you to be silent. You deceived so many people and made the emperor and Wei Feng turn against each other. Today you are to blame!" Lu Yao stood up from behind Wei Yuanshan with sharp eyes and a sneer at the corner of her mouth. But what made her uneasy was that the look on this woman''s face had not even changed, and the panic, nervous and scared emotions she wanted to see were not seen in the eyes of the other person. But Uncle Wei has said that this woman has a strong psychological quality and can pretend to be a ghost under the eyelids of a few big Luo Jinxians. Now it makes sense to not be afraid of danger, but she sneered in her heart again and again. Today, this woman can''t get out of here alive! "Cheating?" Mu Wushuang smiled and said, "I didn''t cheat anyone, Miss Lu Yao, what''s the use of a mouth when you speak, you have to show evidence." "I know you **** won''t admit it!" Wei Feng limped in with his legs, his scarlet eyes staring at Mu Wushuang fiercely, and he said cruelly: "You can''t see the coffin without tears! Come, let Shen Xiong come over!" Mu Wushuang''s lips twitched indifferently, his eyes filled with contempt. "The emperor, you have seen it too, this woman is so thick-skinned that she is invulnerable, and she will not repent at this time!" Lu Yao said to the emperor Yuanyang who frowned slightly. He hadn''t spoken all the time. He must have suspected the sake girl too. In this way, it would be better to handle this woman! "The emperor doesn''t want any misunderstanding!" Emperor Yuanyang said coldly. The tone was threatening, as if she was defending the sake girl. Mu Wushuang sneered lightly, the Emperor Yuanyang was giving her hatred! Sure enough, when she heard this, Lu Yao''s eyes looked at her even colder, wishing to tear her skin apart! "Shen pays respects to Lord City Lord and Yuanyang Emperor!" At this time, Shen Xiong, the lord of Shen Yuancheng, walked out, first respectfully saluted Wei Yuanshan and Yuanyang Emperor, and then looked at Mu Wushuang with hatred. "Shen Xiong, do you know this woman?" Wei Yuanshan asked deliberately. "Of course I do! She knows Shen''s eyes even after they turn to dust!" Shen Xiong gritted his teeth and said as he took out a portrait from his arms. The woman in the portrait wears a veil and looks like a jade. The eyes on the veil are dark and cold, with aura, just like the eyes of this sake girl! "My son went to the Danxia Valley in the Ziyang Mountains to collect the seeds of the Immortal Medicine, but this woman was killed in the valley, and dozens of lives were destroyed together! You dare to say that this was not your work!" Shen Xiong pointed at Mu Wushuang with a deep hatred in his questioning tone. Mu Wushuang curled his lips and smiled and said, "Yes! I killed your son Shen Zhouyi, and..." With a flick of her finger, a cluster of extremely hot flames appeared on her fingertips. As soon as the flames came out, the surrounding water vapor was immediately evaporated, and even the lotus pond not far away dries up instantly. . "Also, Lord Shen, I used this strange fire to destroy your son''s body." Under the jumping flames, the smile on her face looked strange and strange, and her tone was extremely arrogant! This flame brought great pressure, and when it was taken out, many people retreated with fear. And her words made everyone even more frightened! She actually admitted so shamelessly! Don''t feel guilty at all! How could there be such an arrogant and hateful woman! "Audacious! Lawless!" Wei Yuanshan narrowed his dangerous eyes and exerted pressure on Mu Wushuang. His cultivation was in the fairy king realm, and the terrifying coercion caused her to spit out blood, but the smile on her face remained undiminished. "Lord of the Acropolis." After Mu Wushuang was injured, the Emperor Yuanyang fluttered back the coercion. Wei Yuanshan frowned. At this time, does Emperor Yuanyang still want to protect this woman! "Damn you!!" Shen Xiong''s eyes were red, and the anger and hatred in his eyes were burning! "You admit it! Then you have to pay for my son!" Mu Wushuang grabbed the killing intent under his eyes, slowly picked up the handkerchief, wiped away the blood on the corner of his mouth, and slowly said: "I admit that if I kill him, I will have to pay for my life? I killed him because he deserves to die, he deserves to be frustrated and ashes. He is dead, and there is one less scum in the demon world. I am contributing to the demon world." Not only did this anger Shen Xiong, everyone present felt that she was arrogant, cruel, and unrepentant! "Naughty animal! You are simply a beast! A livestock!" Shen Xiong scolded, "How innocent my son is, but you said he deserves to be thwarted! I think you are the one who should be thwarted and threw ashes!" "Haha, your son is innocent? What a joke, you will not think your son is innocent anymore if you read this. With such a son, you will feel that your ancestors and ancestors have all been shamed! Of course, if You don¡¯t feel ashamed, maybe you are a scum like your son." Mu Wushuang said with a sneer, took out a ball of light, and an arrogant and evil voice came out immediately: "You don''t know how beautiful this little girl is. Even if she is the number one beauty in Universe City, she doesn''t have half the color of her, so you can''t kill her. Today, this son will play with her in front of everyone! Now you can continue to play!" Shen Xiong immediately recognized that it was his son''s voice! Not only his son''s voice, but his son''s evil and insignificant face appeared on the ball of light. "City Lord Shen thinks, should your son die?" Mu Wushuang asked jokingly with squinting eyes. "No! You must have deliberately seduce my son!" Shen Xiong forced sophistry. She sneered coldly: "Just your son''s ugly virtue, who looks like tuberculosis, I will seduce him? Are you blind as your aunt?" "Heh! Sake girl! What do you look like, don¡¯t you know what you are? You think you are a peerless beauty by disguising your appearance, you are truly a peerless beauty! You probably look like a pig¡¯s head, so you dare not show your true colors. Right!" Lu Yao snorted and said mockingly. Chapter 743： How to apologize Chapter 743 How to Apologize Lu Yao''s tone was full of sarcasm, looking at Mu Wushuang''s eyes as if looking at a pig''s head. Wei Feng also cursed with hatred: "You deceived Lao Tzu with a peerless fake face. Lao Tzu fell out with Emperor Yuanyang for you and gave up a leg! Today Lao Tzu must let you return your original profit!" He felt sick when he thought of an ugly and disgusting face under this beautiful skin! I just want to kill this woman! "Lie? What are you!" Mu Wushuang sneered, "Wei Feng, it''s you who beat grandma and I stubbornly, and you want to drug grandma. If grandma takes the shot, you will not break your leg, but your life!" Wei Feng was so angry at her words that his eyes were full of smoke, his brows were irritated, and he was furious. He gritted his teeth and said: "Look at Lao Tzu not tearing up your bad mouth today!" "Wait! Wei Feng! She is nothing more than a sharp tooth and a sharp mouth. You don''t have to be angry for this kind of person. As long as she shows her true form, she definitely doesn''t even have the courage to speak! If you just do whatever you want with this face! " Lu Yao said sharply. Mu Wushuang raised his eyebrows and looked at Lu Yao: "Oh? Can Jinji Lu let me show what the so-called true shape?" Lu Yao''s face instantly turned into a pig liver color: "What are you talking about! What are you calling this lady!!" "It turns out that Miss Lu''s ears are not good. I call you Jinji, Jinji, and Jinji. How do you understand? Do you want me to call more times?" "You are so brave!" Lu Yao was trembling with anger, her pretty face was blue and red. "You were originally from the golden pheasant family, I asked you what happened to the golden pheasant?" Mu Wushuang said with an innocent look. "I''m going to kill you!!" Lu Yao''s killing intent was suddenly pulled up! "Lu Yao, the sake girl just said a few words about you, and you will kill someone. How about your manner of life?" Emperor Yuanyang said flatly. Lu Yao was angry, "The emperor! She is insulting me!" Mu Wushuang chuckles: "It''s so funny. To call you Golden Pheasant is to insult you. Then you mean, your identity of the Golden Pheasant clan, but insult you, tusk. I don¡¯t know if your ancestors heard it. Will jump out of the coffin board!" "I didn''t mean that!" Lu Yao immediately denied. She knew that she would not win Mu Wushuang, so she simply changed the subject and said: "My lady doesn''t want to speak with you. Talking to you will only reduce my identity! Do you think your blood is noble? You just used a powerful blind technique to deceive all of us! You simply It''s not the Peacock! This lady has a way to uncover your disguise!" She turned to look at Emperor Yuanyang: "Emperor, don''t be deceived by her appearance. She doesn''t look like this at all. You turn into such a peerless pill to seduce you! I have an elixir here. It is a second-grade turbid pill that can be washed away. All the filth in the human body can also make her show her true shape. Although this elixir is too cheap to use on her, but in order to prevent the emperor from being deceived by a bitch, I am willing to take out this pill!" With that said, there was a crystal clear elixir in her hand. Emperor Yuanyang''s gaze fell on the elixir, and his deep eyes didn''t know what he was thinking. Wei Yuanshan was worried that the emperor would not agree, and quickly said: "Emperor, you heard it just now. This sake girl has already admitted that she murdered and destroyed her body. No one knows what the truth is. Now she hastily appeared in Qiankun City. No one knows what her purpose is. In order to prevent her from doing evil again, she must show her true face!" Mu Wushuang sneered in her heart. She showed them the ball of light that Shen Zhouyi said disgusting words. Wei Yuanshan actually said that she didn''t know the truth. After all, she wanted to kill her to avenge his son! "Sake girl, what do you think of these misunderstandings?" Emperor Yuanyang did not answer Wei Yuanshan, but threw the question to her. "She definitely doesn''t want to eat it! Because as soon as she eats it, she will reveal her true shape! It is probably uglier than a sow!" Wei Feng said in disgust. "If you don''t eat, you have to eat! Otherwise, it will be a guilty conscience!" Lu Yao said coldly. Mu Wushuang stood up slowly, looked around everyone, and said in a lazy tone: "You have said so much, just want to say, your aunt, I, do not have noble blood, and I don''t have the current appearance. I judge whether I do evil by my appearance and blood." "Of course! You said my son wants to commit adultery. If you show your true face, will my son look at you! You deliberately used this look to deliberately seduce my son to make mistakes! Put all the faults on my son !" Shen Xiong said angrily. "Sneer!" Mu Wushuang sneered: "City Lord Shen meant that I was so beautiful and all wrong! To be beautiful is to seduce your son deliberately! Then I said that you are ugly, so that you seduce me to kill you. !" "You are sophistry!" Shen Xiong snorted coldly. Lu Yao mocked: "If you have the ability to eat this elixir, then you can speak. You still dare to say that you are beautiful. Why don''t you dare to show your true face when you are beautiful!" Mu Wushuang looked at Lu Yao: "Lu Jinji, if I eat this elixir, not only will it not become ugly, but it will be more beautiful, how are you going to apologize to me?" "A big joke! Become beautiful? If you can be beautiful, this lady will kneel and kowtow to you!" Lu Yao sneered. "Very well, there are so many people present here, just to be a testimony. I will let Jinji Lu kneel and kowtow to me later, and I don''t have to kowtow too much. Five hundred heads are enough." "Don''t say five hundred! As long as you can be beautiful and your blood is really noble, this lady will kneel down for you and kowtow a thousand heads!" Lu Yao said loudly. "Okay, I can take this medicine, but..." Mu Wushuang looked at Wei Yuanshan and Wei Feng, father and son, and said, "Then you, how can I apologize to me!" "You still want me to apologize to you!" Wei Feng glared with anger, his eyes full of anger: "Lao Tzu''s leg was destroyed because of you!" Mu Wushuang smiled and said, "Idiot, you figure out that your leg was abolished by Emperor Yuanyang with a magical tool. You scolded Emperor Yuanyang as being raised by a beggar and angered Emperor Yuanyang. You I didn''t dare to trouble the Emperor Yuanyang, and pushed all the hatred on me. I am really a coward. But there is nothing wrong with being lame. Isn''t it ugly to walk? You still have the third leg. You should be thankful." "You smelly girl! I vowed to tear your mouth apart! You wait for me!" Wei Fengfeng jumped like thunder and shouted in frustration. "Then I am waiting." On the other hand, Mu Wushuang had a relaxed and contented face, without the fear or panic of being questioned or targeted. Instant judgments were made. Chapter 744： A pheasant Chapter 744: A Pheasant Wei Yuanshan didn''t expect this woman to be so difficult to handle. He patted his son on the shoulder to make him calm. He said to Mu Wushuang: "Sake girl, what do you want?" "I don''t want to do anything. I only want to apologize for your apologetics. If my blood is noble and my appearance is more beautiful, then you can give me Qiankun City as a gift. I didn''t want your life. This requirement is not high." Mu Wushuang said with a smile. Emperor Yuanyang''s brows moved slightly, and he glanced at her deeply. Wei Yuanshan sneered at the corner of his mouth. This woman was clever and made such an unreasonable request, not because she did not dare to show her true face without taking the pill! Because she was betting that he did not dare to agree! "Sake girl, what if you lose!" "Then kill or slash, just listen to it!" Wei Yuanshan said: "Okay! I bet with you!" "What are you betting on?" At this moment, a deep and low voice seemed to be coming from far to near from the horizon. When the voice fell into people''s ears, a figure fell from the sky, like a god, with the power of arrogance to the world! This is a tall man, with thick black hair **** high in a jade crown, his back to everyone, his back looks cold, arrogant and lonely, yet he is aggressive! At this moment, Mu Wushuang stared at this back, his heart was pounding, as if he was about to jump out of her chest, the red mark on the back of her hand was so hot that it was about to burn. Her hands were shaking slightly. The man turned around, revealing a handsome but unfamiliar face, but Mu Wushuang immediately covered his mouth to prevent him from losing his mood. "Qiyao!" Emperor Yuanyang stood up abruptly. "Emperor Qi Yao! Why are you here!" Wei Yuanshan was also greatly surprised, and said with a bow. Wei Feng, Lu Yao and others were very puzzled and surprised. How could Emperor Qi Yao come to Universe City? "Why, the emperor can''t come?" Emperor Qi Yao''s eyes swept across everyone, and he sat in the seat where Mu Wushuang had just sat. "That''s not what Wei meant!" Wei Yuanshan accompanied with a smile: "It''s just that you are coming here. If Wei learns in advance, he must come to meet him!" Emperor Yuanyang''s eyes seemed to be covered with smog, and doubt flashed in his heart, Qi Yao did not come early or late, but he came at this time, did he know something? "You don''t need to be greeted. What were you betting on just now? The emperor also gambled with you two." Qi Yao said, his eyes flashed as if he had only seen Mu Wushuang, and a hand stretched out and pulled her in. In her arms, she hooked her small chin with one hand, deliberately frivolously said: "What a shameless beauty, this emperor has taken a fancy to, Beauty, in the future you will follow the emperor to eat spicy food, what do you think?" Mu Wushuang stared into his eyes, anger and grievance flashed in his eyes, and he lowered his head and bit into his hand. "shut up!" "Bold! Quickly let go! How can you speak for Emperor Qi Yao!" Wei Yuanshan and others shouted angrily. The corner of Emperor Qi Yao¡¯s mouth turned into a smile, and he rubbed her hair with the other hand, and said softly: ¡°The Emperor just likes to bite her, but not enough. The Emperor has another hand to bite her.¡± Mu Wushuang released her mouth and hammered his chest with a fist. Her eyes were flushed. In order not to make anyone suspect, she stuffed her head on his thick and strong chest, listening to the quickened heartbeat, smelling the familiar faint smell. , Her tears could no longer stop flowing down. Uncle smelly emperor! Bad uncle! Why did it take so long to find her! But at this moment, her heart was completely settled, and it felt good to have someone to rely on! She was in the midst of the wealthy wolves and tigers. If she was careless, she would lose everything. Even if she exposes the ability to summon the beasts, she will fight these people to death and life and let them know that she is not something they can bully. . However, no matter how strong she is, as soon as the emperor''s uncle appears, she is like a little woman and wants to rely on him! This is her man! He has not forgotten himself! He found himself! Long Moshen looked at the shallow tooth marks on his hands, and the corners of his mouth rose. How could his twins bite him? He greedily hugged the person in his arms, and he hadn''t seen him for more than half a year, but it seemed that it had been several epochs. Emperor Yuanyang frowned fiercely. Sake was the one he liked. He planned to take her back to Jin Chan City afterwards, but Qi Yao suddenly killed him. But he didn''t speak. Even if he wanted to take the sake, she had to show her true face after eating the elixir, and then it was worth taking back. "Emperor Qi Yao! Don''t be fooled by her appearance! She is actually very ugly!" Lu Yao screamed. Her eyes were full of shock and jealousy. She couldn''t think of it, as soon as Emperor Qi Yao appeared, she actually fell in love with this dead woman! The same is true of Emperor Yuanyang! This woman is so easy to deceive the two emperors! And she, dangling under their eyes for so many years, they are indifferent to themselves! Isn''t it just a smelly skin? When this woman reveals her true colors, I believe that Emperor Qi Yao and Emperor Yuan Yang will feel extremely sick! "The emperor sees you as ugly! A pheasant, is there any place for you to speak?" Emperor Qi Yao said coldly. "Puff!" Mu Wushuang, who was whimpering with tears, laughed in his arms, the emperor was still so bad! Pheasant hahaha! It is much more powerful than the golden pheasant she called! Lu Yao''s face turned red in an instant, she was red with anger, and Emperor Qi Yao actually said she was a pheasant! She is a golden pheasant, but she is not a pheasant! The most disgusting thing is that the disgusting woman Sake actually lied in the arms of Emperor Qi Yao and laughed at her! Wei Yuanshan''s complexion was a bit ugly. If this continues, I am afraid that this woman will have Emperor Qi Yao as a protective umbrella. If this is not possible, the hatred of his son''s leg will be unrequited! He immediately said: "Emperor Qi Yao, we made a bet just now. We think the girl in your arms has changed her face and deliberately pretended to be the noble blood of the Peacock tribe to deceive the world. She has promised us to take the second grade Xizhuo Dan. Now, if you are interested, you can also join in." "Oh? It sounds interesting." Emperor Qi Yao said, "Then how did she win, and how did she lose?" Wei Yuanshan said: "If she wins, the old man will hand over the entire Universe City to her, and Lu Yao will kneel down and kowtow to her a thousand times and apologize to her. If she loses, she will kill her. Let us arrange!" "interesting!" The emperor Qi Yao nodded, put his hand on the waist of the beauty in his arms, and said in a calm tone: "The emperor is very interested, and the emperor will bet on her to win. If she can''t win, the emperor will use his life artifact. For you! If she wins and you leave the heads behind, how do you feel about it?" Chapter 745： Evil couple Chapter 745 Leave the head! These words made Wei Yuanshan Weifeng and others chill. They felt that Emperor Qi Yao must be angry, otherwise how could he say such a thing. Wei Yuanshan quickly said: "Emperor Qi Yao, we are not deliberately targeting this girl, but she is doing all kinds of evil, killing dozens of people and destroying the corpses, now disguised as a peerless beauty, she refuses to admit her mistakes, we made this bet. " Wei Feng also said: "Emperor Qi Yao, don''t be fooled by her appearance. She is actually very vicious in her mind. You just met her and don''t know her yet. She deliberately got into your arms just to seek your It''s just help! As soon as she escapes, she will immediately turn her face and deny her!" The emperor Qi Yao''s eyes fell coldly on Wei Feng, "You mean, this emperor is not attractive enough to be used by her, and then ruthlessly abandoned by her?" Wei Feng wanted to nod his head very much, but when he touched the gaze of Emperor Qi Yao, he swallowed and did not dare to speak. Lu Yao didn''t dare to speak again, for fear that Emperor Qi Yao would call her a pheasant again! She scolded Mu Wushuang a few hundred times in her heart! Wei Yuanshan said: "Emperor Qi Yao, Dog Zi does not mean that. Dog Zi means that the woman in your arms has a bad intention. I hope you will not be deceived." The emperor Qi Yao was unmoved: "You are questioning the eyes of the emperor! The woman that the emperor sees at a glance, how can you let your beak beak!" With a bang, he placed the artifact of his life on the mat, and said coldly: "Thousand-blade Baojian is here, if you lose, you take it!" Emperor Yuanyang squinted at Qianblade Baojian, and suppressed the suspicion that had arisen in his heart. This Qianblade Baojian was Qi Yao''s natal artifact, and no one else could get it out. "Yuanyang, take a gamble too!" Emperor Qi Yao looked at Emperor Yuanyang, with a provocative light flashing in his eyes. Emperor Yuanyang suddenly realized, and then sneered, Qi Yao jealous with his Emperor God Spear for hundreds of years, no wonder he was betting just now, it turned out to be here waiting for him! He glanced at the sake hiding in Qi Yao''s arms again. This woman, when she was with him, did not agree to swim in the lake together, but now she is so close to Qi Yao. He is a man, naturally unhappy, but he didn''t show it. He had thought that sake was easy to dissolve before, but he didn''t think that sake would be ugly, but the peacock blood should be fake, and it was done with some kind of profound blindness. Qi Yao believed that she could win, but she was blindly arrogant. He even dared to take the Thousand Blade Treasure out to gamble. If the Demon Emperor knew about it, he would definitely be disappointed! Thinking of this, he smiled: "Okay, the emperor also took a gamble, he bet the Emperor God Spear, but I bet she loses." He also placed the golden spear of the Emperor God on the table. Everyone present shivered under the coercion of the artifact. The artifact could not be seen at ordinary times, but today we can see two artifacts! And these two artifacts were used as bets by two powerful emperors! Emperor Qi Yao touched the soft long hair of the woman in his arms, his eyes were dozing and said: "Little beauty, in a moment, the emperor will give you the Emperor God Spear and Qiankun City as a meeting ceremony, and the head will be kicked for you. Do you like it?" Mu Wushuang pinched his solid waist and lifted his head from his arms. Huang Shu deliberately made her happy just now. She has adjusted her emotions, but her eyes are still a little red. "She was so scared that she was crying! The matter is over, she has no way out!" Wei Feng sneered. Lu Yao also smiled. The emperor Qi Yao didn''t take them seriously. He had only this dead woman in his eyes. Later, let him know what regret is! Losing his life artifact, the demon emperor will definitely be disappointed in him, when the time comes, let''s see where he is! Mu Wushuang was about to stand up, who knew that a pair of big hands tightly confined her waist and prevented her from getting up. She gave him a scornful look. He still didn''t let go, and said: "Does beauty not like it?" She simply sat sideways on his lap, hooking his neck with her hands, which was her favorite position before. Although she changed her face, she was the person she knew best, and her chest and arms would never be unfamiliar. Her orchid-like breath spread on his face: "I like it! Of course I like it!" Seeing his eyes darkened, she turned her head with a smile, glanced at Wei Yuanshan and others, and fell on Lu Yao: "Lu Jinji, oh no, Lu Yeji, the elixir!" Lu Yao was holding the second-tier elixir in her hand tightly, and her expression became extremely ugly when Mu Wushuang called her so jokingly. "This lady depends on how long you can still cry! Later, I will make you cry even if you want to cry!" Lu Yao said viciously, and threw the elixir to her. Mu Wushuang was about to pick up the elixir. The elixir was hit on the ground with a force, and then he was crushed by a foot in the dust. Lu Yao''s eyes widened! Wei Yuanshan yelled: "Emperor Qi Yao! It''s impossible for you to regret it!" Emperor Yuanyang frowned. However, the Emperor Qi Yao took out a jade bottle from the storage ring, poured out a second-grade wash-turbid pill from it, and said mockingly: "The woman of the emperor, how can the pill in the mouth pass through the dirty hands of others." The corners of Mu Wushuang''s mouth evoked a pleasant arc, and the emperor hadn''t changed at all, he was still so clean, still so black! She stretched out her hand and took the elixir. When she ate this elixir, it was time for the couple to kill the Quartet! Lu Yao almost crushed her silver teeth in a bite, dirty hands, no one has ever said that her hands are dirty hands! "Wait! Emperor Zi, are you a fake pill!" Wei Feng said hurriedly. Wei Yuanshan slapped Wei Feng''s head with a slap, "Idiot, how could the emperor''s pill be fake!" Wei Feng''s cultivation base is low, so it is natural not to see the true or false, but with his and Yuanyang emperor''s cultivation bases, one can tell at a glance that this is a real wash-turbid pill! As an emperor, Emperor Qi Yao could not produce a second-rank elixir. He was afraid that Emperor Qi Yao would be angry, so he pretended to scold Wei Feng. "Look first, everyone, whether this second-grade elixir is true or not, don''t wait for a while and won''t admit it." Mu Wushuang picked up the pill and said slowly. Wei Yuanshan said, "Of course the pill that Emperor Qi Yao took out is true." Emperor Yuanyang nodded and said, "Really." "Don''t delay! Eat quickly!" Lu Yao said anxiously. The more anxious she was, the slower Mu Wushuang became. She slowly put the pill to her mouth, stopped suddenly, looked at the man who was holding herself, with a pair of big hands still rubbing her waist, and her red lips lightly said: "Emperor Qi Yao, you said, what if they don''t admit it later?" "Well, it makes sense, so let''s make a vow to Heaven!" Emperor Qi Yao looked at her with a smile, and said disapprovingly. Chapter 746： Not enough Chapter 746 "Qiyao, you are boring like this!" Emperor Yuanyang, who had always been indifferent, said coldly to Emperor Qi Yao. "Why am I boring?" Emperor Qi Yao asked with a look of doubt. "Do you want to gamble or don''t want to gamble? If you can''t afford to lose, withdraw as soon as possible, don''t be embarrassed." Emperor Yuanyang said impatiently. "Can''t afford to lose?" Emperor Qiyao laughed: "Yuanyang, I think you can''t afford to lose. You don''t even dare to make a poisonous oath of heaven. What is it that you can''t afford to lose? Your Emperor God Spear is today It''s a win, even if you don''t swear, this spear will belong to the emperor." Irritate me? Emperor Yuanyang understands that this is Qi Yao deliberately angering him. When they reach their level, the poisonous oath of the heavens can''t be issued randomly, especially as the emperor, who is in charge of great fortune. , So he will not make this poisonous oath. He said: "The emperor is difficult to chase after a word, Qi Yao, you can rest assured, but the emperor thinks that your thousand-blade treasure will not belong to you immediately, so don''t let it go!" Emperor Qi Yao said: "Yuanyang, it''s you who don''t lie to you." Naturally, Long Moshen would not take the poisonous oath of Heaven, because he was also disfigured. The real Qi Yao was already dead. If he swears a poisonous oath in the name of Qi Yao, Heavenly Dao would not respond, and he would show up in time. But he also learned the same secret soul search method as Shuang''er back then. Through Qi Yao¡¯s memory of the soul, he knew the character of Emperor Yuanyang thoroughly. In addition, in his previous life, Emperor Yuanyang continued to challenge him. It was his. The defeated commander, even if he understood Yuanyang''s character, knew that he would not take a vow of heaven. And he said this not only to cooperate with Shuang''er to play with them, but also to convince Emperor Yuanyang of his identity. He did not force Yuanyang to swear a poisonous oath, but his eyes were sharp, and he said to Wei Yuanshan, Lu Yao and others: "What are you still trying to do, don''t hurry up and take a vow, do you still want this emperor to teach you!" "I won''t post!" Lu Yao whispered. "If you don''t swear, I won''t eat. Anyway, I don''t really want to eat." Mu Wushuang leaned against the man''s arms and smiled arrogantly. This is called Confidence without Fear! Lu Yao was trembling with anger. Wei Feng hated his teeth too. Wei Yuanshan''s complexion turned blue. Emperor Qi Yao rarely came to Qiankun City. He had only met once before. At that time, he didn''t think that Emperor Qi Yao was so unreasonable. Now he is a woman who only met with him. The Lord is the enemy! it is good! well! Wait until he loses the Thousand Blade Baojian, the artifact of his life, and see how arrogant he is! When the time comes, the Demon Emperor will be furious, and see if he is an emperor still worthy of it! As the so-called wall falls, everyone pushes, by then, he, the emperor, will not even be as good as himself as the city lord! Thinking of this, Wei Yuanshan''s anger calmed down a lot, and he waited for Emperor Qi Yao to be unlucky! "It''s just a poisonous oath of heaven, Wei Mou will send it!" Weiyuan Mountain Road. He took the initiative to make a poisonous oath of Heaven, and Wei Feng and Lu Yao had to swear aggrievedly. In order to make this woman show her true face, what about taking a poisonous oath, they won''t lose a piece of meat at all. Unfortunately, Emperor Qi Yao and this woman! Seeing that the three of them had taken a poisonous oath, Mu Wushuang smiled and put the elixir into his mouth. After eating, he smiled and said: "It''s really interesting. If you come to Qiankun City, you can still get a Qiankun City for nothing, and you can kick the head of the city lord Young City lord as a ball. I didn''t expect such a cheap thing in the world." Her words made the hearts of Wei Yuanshan three people jump, why is she so confident! Is she really of Peacock blood, is this also her true appearance? Do not! impossible! She must be ugly! Ugly than a pig''s head! She must be the lowest bloodline, and it may be a human spirituality! When Emperor Qi Yao saw her true face, he would slap her to death! She was just struggling before she died! The three thought in their hearts. At this moment, all eyes were on Mu Wushuang, including Emperor Yuanyang, and they all stared at her closely to see what changes she was about to take. She was held tightly in her arms by the overbearing man, as if she hadn''t been able to hold her enough in her life, she didn''t want to let go. In the eyes of outsiders, the emperor Qi Yao''s eyes were very fond, but when everyone thought, she was about to restore her original appearance, I believe the emperor Qi Yao would kick her to the ground! With such a fat body, her true face is absolutely ugly! How beautiful she is now, and how ugly she is in a moment! At this time, Mu Wushuang''s body changed. Xizhuo Dan washed away the effects of Yi Rong Dan remaining in her body. Her plump figure suddenly became slender and slender. Everyone''s eyes widened! and many more! How can you become thin! And this figure is too hot! This is completely different from what everyone imagined! Lu Yao''s face was particularly ugly. She can only pray that Mu Wushuang has an extremely ugly face! At this moment, Mu Wushuang''s face changed. In order to make her face more suitable for her previous figure, she deliberately added some baby fat to her face. At this moment, the baby fat has faded and her face looks more compact. Exquisiteness makes her already beautiful face even more beautiful, and improves her beauty level! Beautiful! She wore a purple veil dress, which made her ostentatious. Her beautiful face had a slight sneer, as if she was mocking everyone. Looking at this face, Lu Yao buzzed in her head, almost exploding! how is this possible! how is this possible! How could there be such a perfect and exquisite look in this world! She always thought that she was the most beautiful. She had seen the princess of the demon emperor, and she was no better than her. Therefore, she never thought that there would be people with looks above her, she believed Wushuang is an ugly woman, an ugly woman who dare not show her real face! She couldn''t believe it. Wei Feng couldn''t believe it. He thought she deliberately deceived him with a beautiful skin. In the end, this is her true face? She is so beautiful? ! Emperor Yuanyang''s eyes flashed with a strong surprise, and then flashed with the ambition to win. Long Mo''s eyes narrowed, no one saw him, his dangerous look. He put his arms around Shuang''er''s waist, and she felt a little before, but now she feels that she is too thin and her twins are thinner than before. He feels very distressed. One can imagine how hard she will be in such a long time. "You all lost!" He swept across the crowd, and the corners of his mouth raised: "And this emperor won a peerless beauty and a magical tool." "No!" Wei Yuanshan said: "Emperor Qi Yao, now I can only see her true appearance, not her blood!" Chapter 747： Get out! Chapter 747 Get Out! "Yes! Haven''t seen her pedigree yet! She definitely cannot be a Peacock!" Lu Yao said loudly, only crazy color remained on her pretty face, and the blue veins on her forehead were exposed, looking extremely hideous. How can there be the slightest demeanor of the stunning first beauty in Universe City on weekdays. "Yes! We haven''t lost yet!" Wei Feng said with scarlet eyes. He is afraid of death, he is afraid of losing Qiankun City, so Mu Wushuang must lose! Must die! "You really don''t cry without seeing the coffin." Mu Wushuang looked at them with pity in his eyes, with a slight ridicule at the corner of his mouth. Long Moshen raised her delicate chin playfully and said, "Beauty, you make them understand." "Okay, what will you reward me later?" Mu Wushuang lightly picked Phoenix eyes and asked him with a smile. "Whatever you want, the emperor will give you what you want, and pick you all the stars in the sky." Listening to the flirting and cursing of the two, Emperor Yuanyang''s eyes sank. This woman should be lying in his arms now. "I don''t want any stars, I only want you to accompany me." Mu Wushuang stared into his eyes and said. Long Moshen also looked at her: "Well, I will stay with you in the future." In the future, it means you can''t accompany her now? She feels uncomfortable, can''t they be together this time when they meet? Upset, seeing the hostile eyes of Lu Yao, Weifeng and others, she decided to spread all the anger on them! She stood up from him and walked in front of Wei Feng and Lu Yao. "You said my blood is low, do you deserve it!" As she said, she suddenly pulled up, and the domineering and powerful demon power instantly shot out. Wei Feng and Lu Yao didn''t even expect that she would make a sudden move. One was caught off guard and hit by her powerful demon power. Flew out! Wei Yuanshan was furious and wanted to attack Mu Wushuang! But at this moment, Mu Wushuang''s demon power was even stronger, and a fiery red light flashed faintly on his body. Everyone only felt a burst of pure and majestic demon power suddenly appear. Suddenly, a fiery red phoenix appeared behind her. shadow! Because before Mu Wushuang came to Qiankun City, to be on the safe side, she specially asked Xiao Fenghuang for a drop of effort to refine it! She is now the purest demon blood! "Ancient Phoenix!" "Phoenix blood!" "Oh my God! She actually has the blood of an ancient phoenix in her body!" The crowd was horrified, their eyes wide-open, and no one could imagine that this woman had the blood of the ancient beast Phoenix! And extremely pure! Make all the demons want to bow down to her and surrender! "Phoenix! How is this possible!" Lu Yao and Wei Feng looked at the phantom of the phoenix behind Mu Wushuang from the ground. They were full of disbelief that the phoenix was a lost beast, and there would be people in this world who have the blood of the phoenix beast! This kind of blood is more noble than anyone! Not to mention the Peacock tribe, the Peacock tribe only has a noble bloodline because of a trace of Phoenix blood. However, this woman is the purest Phoenix blood! Wei Yuanshan fiercely stared at the phantom Phoenix behind Mu Wushuang, trembling all over, no, he was going to kill her! She must be killed! Otherwise, Qiankun City will give it away! He must not let this happen! "go to hell!" Wei Yuanshan let out a cold snort, the demon power of the Immortal King gathered all over his body, and sent the most terrifying blow to Mu Wushuang! He wanted to kill her with one move, even Emperor Qi Yao had no time to save her! "stop!" Emperor Yuanyang roared. However, at this moment, Wei Yuanshan''s attack suddenly collapsed, and his fairy weapon was smashed to pieces by a halberd. In an instant, the halberd with divine light broke the defense of Weiyuanshan! boom! The long halberd like a divine light penetrated the head of Wei Yuanshan and the sea of ??consciousness like lightning. With a "bang", the city lord of the dignified Qiankun city was nailed to the stage! All this happened between the electric light and flint. Some people didn''t even see how Emperor Qi Yao''s Thousand Blade Baojian appeared, and Weiyuan Mountain was already nailed to death! Even the head is shattered! "father!!" Wei Feng yelled with cracking eyes and crawled over. Emperor Yuanyang squinted his eyes, looked at Emperor Qi Yao, clenched a fist and said, "You have been promoted to the realm of Xianzun! Qi Yao! You hide deep enough!" The emperor Qi Yao looked back at him and sneered: "Yuan Yang, you are too bad. You have been stuck in this state for hundreds of years and have not moved. But the emperor, with great luck, has got an opportunity in the spiritual world. I can easily trample you under your feet!" The calmness on Emperor Yuanyang¡¯s face can no longer be maintained. His expression is gloomy. In the Demon Realm, he has always overpowered the other two emperors. In the hearts of everyone in the Demon Realm, he is the most likely to become the three emperors. The emperor of the emperor! But today, Qi Yao actually surpassed him! Entered the fairyland ahead of time! How can this make him stand! But Qi Yao has been promoted to the Immortal Realm, he is no longer an opponent of Qi Yao! "Yuanyang, you lose, you cut off your natal connection with the Emperor God Spear, don''t let the emperor help you." Qi Yao said with a sneer. Emperor Yuanyang held the Emperor God Spear, unmoved. The Emperor Qi Yao didn''t seem surprised, he said: "It''s just a divine tool. This emperor doesn''t matter. With the luck of the emperor, there will be more opportunities to get in the future. And you, can''t even gamble, will only be spurned by the demon world as a joke, so for your sake Fame, the emperor will personally help you fulfill the betting contract!" After finishing speaking, the coercion on Emperor Qi Yao was on display towards Emperor Yuanyang. "You don''t need to do it! Qi Yao, today''s shame, the emperor will keep in mind, one day, the emperor will let you spit it out with profit!" Emperor Yuanyang snorted coldly, cut off the connection with the natal artifact neatly, and spit out his heart and blood. This injury will take many years to recover! He has his dignity, and his dignity cannot be trampled on. Having been the first emperor of the demon world for so many years, he will not allow his life to be stained! Seeing this scene, Mu Wushuang laughed slightly in his heart. Although Emperor Yuanyang was smart, he was still far behind the black-bellied emperor, and he valued his reputation too much. Emperor Yuanyang spit out a mouthful of blood, but he did not leave. Instead, he said to Emperor Qi Yao coldly: "Although you have won, Qiankun City cannot be yours, because this emperor has already taken Qiankun City. This emperor does not welcome you. You immediately get him out of Qiankun City!" Emperor Qi Yao stood up with a smile, walked towards Mu Wushuang, wrapped her small waist, and said to Emperor Yuanyang: "You mean those little city masters you colluded with? I''m really sorry, they have already switched to this emperor, and no one will take the Universe City for you, so you should get out of Universe City." A panic flashed in the eyes of Emperor Yuanyang, and he immediately contacted several people, but the result was nothing but a stone sinking in the ocean, without any response. "Good, you Qi Yao!" He gritted his teeth angrily. Chapter 748： Willing to commit Chapter 748 Emperor Yuanyang stared at Emperor Qi Yao with a dangerous light in his eyes. "Good, you Qi Yao!" Today¡¯s shame, I will report it tomorrow! "Qiyao, you won''t be proud of it for long, you used to be the defeated general of this emperor, and you will definitely be in the future!" He said coldly. As the most famous emperor among the three demon world¡¯s three emperors, Yuanyang emperor has his confidence. Qi Yao has always been inferior to him before, but now it is just a coincidence that he was promoted to the fairy state before him. He believes that he will also be promoted. When you reach the realm of Xianzun, you will definitely be able to crush Qi Yao! At that time, he must step on Qi Yao under the sole of his feet, shame him! "Okay, the emperor is waiting!" Emperor Qi Yao sneered in a victorious posture. The emperor Yuanyang flashed a cold light, his eyes fell on Mu Wushuang, who was covered with fiery light and a noble phoenix shadow behind him. This woman, he had taken a fancy to before, she was smart, confident and powerful, and she had a better appetite for him than Lu Yao. He wanted to use her to take her away, but he didn''t expect to be loved by Qi Yao Hengdao! "Sake girl, go with Ben Teiko, Ben Teiko suits you better than him." Emperor Yuanyang said in a deep voice to Mu Wushuang. "You should roll. If you don''t roll again, today is your death date." Mu Wushuang hadn''t spoken yet, the emperor''s uncle who was holding her waist narrowed his eyes and said, his eyes jumping dangerously cold. Although he couldn''t kill him for the time being, Long Mo didn''t mind sending him to the west if he had to die. The corners of Mu Wushuang''s lips curled up, and he nestled his head on the thick shoulders of the man beside him like a little woman, and said to Emperor Yuanyang slightly mockingly: "Emperor Yuanyang, look at you, you are not as good as him, not as good as him, not as charming as him, and not as courageous as him. What are you worthy of this girl to go with you? Do you think I am blind! " Emperor Yuanyang''s eyes were cold when he heard this, it turned out that in her eyes, he was actually inferior to Qi Yao! What a woman who doesn''t know what to do! "The emperor will make you regret one day!" Emperor Yuanyang let out a cold snort, and his figure suddenly disappeared in place. The generous palm held her waist tightly, and the murderous intent on the man beside him suddenly deepened. Mu Wushuang laughed. If Emperor Yuanyang hadn''t walked fast just now, his life would have to stay here. Uncle Huang, it really hasn''t changed at all. She also worried that he would become another person after he restored the memory of his previous life. that''s nice. Her gaze made Long Moshen look back, even with a pair of strange eyes, she could still feel the tender affection and guilt in his eyes. Mu Wushuang shook his head at him, silly emperor uncle, what guilt, leaving me is not your own decision, you can''t help it, right? "Spare me, Emperor Qi Yao, spare me! I am innocent! It''s none of my business!" At this moment, Lu Yao suddenly knelt on the ground and kowtowed towards Emperor Qi Yao for mercy! She originally asked Emperor Yuanyang to take her away, but Emperor Yuanyang didn¡¯t even look at her from the beginning to the end. Now the entire city lord¡¯s mansion is shrouded by the power of Emperor Qiyao, and everyone feels the terrifying threat of death. , Even she was scared of pride. Even Wei Yuanshan, the lord of the magnificent Qiankun City, was killed by Emperor Qi Yao, so what was she! The Emperor Qiyao said that she would give their heads to that woman as a kick. She was afraid of death, and she still had a great life. Even if she could not marry Emperor Yuanyang, there were countless young talents who were interested in her, and her life was still long. It''s very! "Did the emperor make you speak out?" The stare with Shuang''er was interrupted, and Long Mo swept towards Lu Yao with a cold eye. Lu Yao shrank like a quail. But a deep unwillingness flashed in her heart. She was also a beauty who was lifted up high, but now she kneeled on the ground and slept, and the woman... She raised her head quietly, the woman was held in the arms of the Emperor Qi Yao, and she could easily be favored, and the Emperor Qi Yao was fascinated. She is just a bit inferior compared to her. Then, can she... Lu Yao clenched her fists. Since this woman could capture the Emperor Qi Yao with a single glance, it can be seen that the Emperor Qi Yao was lustful! She took a deep breath and whispered: "Emperor Qi Yao, in fact, I have long been adoring you. I have always kept my virgin body, just to dedicate the most precious things to you. I can be your little girl and respect the sake girl as your sister, so you will accept me. Come on! Even if you warm your bed, Yaoyao is willing!" She understands the psychology of men. Many men have machismo. The more women admire and respect him, the more proud he is. She put down her figure like this, the Emperor Qi Yao had no reason to reject herself. In other words, it is impossible for any man to refuse this glamorous request. In order to survive, she could only wrong herself in this way. Fortunately, Emperor Qi Yao has now been promoted to the realm of Immortal Venerable, and is the strongest person in the demon world. Following him, he is not wronged. Lu Yao thought in her heart. When she gets the favor of Emperor Qi Yao, what she wants in the future, and with her scheming, she will definitely be able to find a way to make sake fall out of favor and make her die miserably! She did not see that after she said these words, many of the guests present showed disgust on the faces. Fortunately, she was still the number one beauty in Universe City. In order to survive, she didn''t even need dignity. Why didn''t she find it before? She is such a spineless person! "Lu Yao! I didn''t expect you to be so mean!" Beside the body of Wei Yuanshan, Wei Feng with red eyes gritted his teeth and roared. "Where am I? I have long admired Emperor Qi Yao. For love, I am willing to commit myself to him!" Lu Yao said loudly. "Snapped!" A fierce palm wind brought a clear loud noise, and half of Lu Yao''s face swelled into a pig''s head in the blink of an eye! Fell to the ground hard! Long Mo''s eyes were full of disgust, he even felt sick when he glanced at Lu Yeji, his tone was cold: "Kneel, knock a thousand heads, this emperor will consider whether you will save your life!" Lu Yao was trembling all over, and at the same time she couldn''t believe it, a deep chill spread in her heart. She felt the terrible killing intent of Emperor Qi Yao. As long as she was disobedient, he would definitely kill her without hesitation! how come! With his own appearance, how could he make him so disgusted! But she didn''t dare to think about it anymore, because if she didn''t kowtow, she would die immediately! "I was wrong! Emperor Qi Yao! I was wrong!" She banged her head! "Who should you kowtow to!" Long Mo said coldly. Lu Yao trembled again. Death was approaching her. She quickly concealed the resentment in her eyes, turned around, and knelt before Mu Wushuang: "I was wrong! I kowtow to admit my mistake! You have a lot of adults, please spare me!" Lu Yao knocked his head vigorously. If he didn''t knock his head for a thousand times, Emperor Qi Yao would not spare her. She can only hope that she can get a life back after knocking her head! The emperor Qi Yao was too terrible, the weather was uncertain, and her hostility made her feel that this person was not the emperor Qi Yao she had seen. Chapter 749： Dont dirty your hands Chapter 749 Don''t Dirty Your Hands There was blood on Lu Yao''s forehead, but this was not a wound to someone with her cultivation level, but it was her dignity and pride that was injured! The constant kowtow confessing her mistakes made her resentment in her heart grow stronger and stronger. If it weren''t for the dead woman like sake, she wouldn''t end up like this! Obviously everything is planned to be foolproof, who knows that sake is a phoenix blood that is stronger than the Peacock tribe, and her appearance is more amazing than before Yirong, making her fall short! Not only did the bamboo basket get empty, but his life was also held by Emperor Qi Yao! When she escaped this disaster, she must find a way to avenge her blood! She must get the face of the magical Sake Sake and make her an ugly monster! Looking at the world, who else would like her! Lu Yao kowtow, while thinking bitterly. Mu Wushuang faintly glanced at the vicious face of Lu Yao, her lips rose, Lu Yao might have thought that if she knocked her head, the emperor would spare her, it was naive, the emperor just tortured her first, and then let her When she thinks she can survive, let her despair! Uncle Huang will not let anyone want to hurt her. At this time, Long Moshen cast his gaze on Wei Feng''s body and asked the woman in his arms: "Shuang''er, what do you want to do with him?" Wei Feng took a few steps back in fright, his face pale, but the hatred in his eyes remained unabated. Twins? Isn''t sake her real name at all? Wei Feng thought, did Emperor Qi Yao already know her? "Well, let me think about it. His dad made me vomit a mouthful of blood. Since his dad died at such a cheap price, let him pay the debt and let him drain the blood!" Mu Wushuang said with a smile. "You are hurt?" Long Moshen''s voice was low, his brows furrowed, and a fierce color that would destroy the world flashed under his eyes! "I''m fine, you know, my body is strong, and a little injury has healed quickly, don''t worry." Mu Wushuang said to him with a smile. Long Mo breathed a sigh of relief. Although he could tell at a glance whether she was injured, his heart was aching when he heard her vomiting blood. He was afraid that he would still be late and make her feel wronged. He clasped his hands tightly, but the hostility in his eyes did not dissipate. Thousand-blade treasure halberd pulled out from Weiyuanshan''s corpse and flew towards Wei Feng! Wei Feng was enveloped by the terrifying aura of death, and realized that he could not move anymore. His shaking intensified. At this moment, the Thousand-Blade Halberd passed directly through his chest like a bolt of lightning, piercing him throughout! laugh! The immense power made him even the halberd and the people nailed to the stage, beside him, his head was shattered, and his father died so miserably! "Ah! Let me go!" Wei Feng shouted in pain! He didn''t dare to struggle, the terrifying energy of the artifact was constantly entering his body, and the demon power in his body couldn''t hold down the energy of the artifact at all, making him extremely painful! Long Mo''s cold eyes swept over everyone who was trembling, and said in a voice without emotion: "If you want to survive, everyone should stab him. When will he drain his blood, the emperor will consider whether to let you go." "Dare you! Lao Tzu is the Young City Lord! You don''t want to live anymore!" Wei Feng shouted frantically. "You are no longer Young City Lord, Qiankun City is already the territory of Emperor Qi Yao!" A guest who knew the current affairs immediately said, took out the magic weapon, and went forward to give Wei Feng a sharp knife! The Emperor Qi Yao meant to torture Wei Feng, this person naturally did not dare to kill Wei Feng, but this was also at the critical point, and Wei Feng''s blood spewed out like a pig. Wei Feng''s cultivation base is here. Even if his heart is pierced, he can''t die. Now that he has lost so much blood, he still can''t die, but he is in pain. With one action, more people will come up to stab Weifeng with a knife. To survive, killing is nothing! Wei Feng yelled and cursed fiercely, and was cut off his tongue. "Dare to curse Emperor Qi Yao, you don''t need this tongue!" One person said, really flattering Qi Yao Emperor Zi. Several people went up to release Wei Feng''s blood. A middle-aged man lowered his head, his hands trembling. "Wait, isn''t this City Lord Shen? I said why I didn''t see you just now because you were hiding in the crowd." Mu Wushuang said jokingly. Shen Xiong''s legs were trembling, and he thumped and knelt on the ground. "Girl forgive me! Girl forgive me! It''s the dog who has died. If the little one never mentions revenge for him, the girl will spare the little one!" He said in fear. The tragic situation of City Lord Qiankun and Young City Lord is right in front of him, no matter where he dared to revenge, he would be grateful to be able to live out from here! "Really! A few sticks of incense, the Lord Shen did not say that. Didn''t you say that I am guilty of sin and want to thwart my bones and ashes to pay for your son?" Mu Wushuang said with a smile. "Why, don''t you want to avenge your son now?" A big master Shen Xiong was about to be scared to pee. Although Emperor Qi Yao didn''t speak, the terrifying killing intent had been swept over him several times! "No revenge! Grandma! Please forgive me! It''s my son who deserves to die! I won''t take revenge!" Shen Xiong said in a trembling voice. "It''s a bonehead. If you try your best to avenge your son, maybe I will take a high look at you." Mu Wushuang said boredly, with a murderous look on him, ready to take out the long sword. "Shuang, don''t dirty your hands, come for your husband." At this time, the emperor stopped her and said to her gently. Mu Wushuang smiled and nodded, looking at him with smiles. Long Moshen also curled his lips. Seeing that the begging for mercy would be unsuccessful, Shen Xiong was bound to die, and ran wildly, fighting for himself! "what!!" With a mournful scream, Shen Xiong had been dismantled by the emperor **** spear flying on the table, turning into a trembling corpse! When everyone saw this scene, they didn''t even dare to show up, everyone was very nervous, afraid that Emperor Qi Yao would kill them too! They quickly accelerated the speed of bleeding Wei Feng! Wei Feng''s screams became smaller and smaller. The artifact made him lose the ability of his body to recover automatically. He could only wait to die in pain like a mortal! At this time, Lu Yao had already knocked her head a thousand times. She listened to the surrounding movement, and the more she listened, the more frightened she became. When she knocked her head, she did not dare to be perfunctory. She knocked her head so that she could see Bai Sensen¡¯s skull. To express her regret and sincerity. "Emperor, I really know that I was wrong, so let me go, I promise, I will never show up in front of you and the sake girl again!" Lu Yao said excitedly. Long Mo glanced at her faintly, and said, "Okay." Lu Yao was overjoyed. But then he heard him say: "You will no longer appear in front of us if you die." "Do not!" Lu Yao''s eyes widened in fear! However, what responded to her was the Emperor God Spear that killed Shen Xiong just now! The sacred tool that screamed was the bet left by Emperor Yuanyang who lost before. The golden spear pierced Lu Yao''s eyes, and her entire head began to rupture. The extreme pain made her soul tremble, and after that, the soul was completely torn and shattered by the artifact! Chapter 750： Blood feud Chapter 750 The ground was sprayed with blood, **** and tangy. On the stage, Wei Feng, who was nailed by Qianblade Baojian, was not dead yet, his blood had drained, and there was no more intact place in his body. He began to regret it. Regret that I have moved my **** and want to drug that woman! He still didn''t understand that the Emperor Qi Yao killed the Quartet for this woman, it must be because they knew each other! Emperor Qi Yao also called her "Shuang''er." This woman was extremely cold towards him, she loved to answer, and she was tender and sweet to Emperor Qi Yao. How could they not know him! Emperor Qi Yao is here to avenge her! If he hadn''t planned that the Overlord would force his bow, he would not end in such a tragic end! However, it was too late for him to regret at this time. There is no regret for taking medicine in this world. "Emperor, Wei Feng''s blood is drained, look at..." One person boldly asked. I want Emperor Qi Yao to let them go. Mu Wushuang was thinking that the emperor would not let them go. Because when the emperor called her just now, he didn''t hide it. With the emperor''s caution, it must be because he had already sentenced them to death. As she expected, the emperor sneered and ignored them. Suddenly he lifted her up sideways, and the traces of disguise on her body disappeared cleanly. A strange face became her most familiar face! Her eyes turned red in an instant, she had been facing a strange face just now, and now she suddenly saw his face, which made her miss these days all of a sudden. "Who are you! You are not Emperor Qi Yao!" Many monsters quivered. Long Mo said indifferently: "One dragon and two dragons, solve it." Then he hugged her and walked out of this area. "Long Yi and Long Er also soar? So fast!" Mu Wushuang said in surprise, his emotions were interrupted at once, and he was surprised and happy, and he was jealous, thinking that Long Yi and Long Er both saw him first! However, Long Yi Long Er has just ascended, can he beat so many demons? "I will explain to you later, Shuang''er, let me kiss for a while, I think you are going crazy about it!" Long Moshen put her down and pushed her against the wall, spraying her warm breath on her face, and the deep purple eyes filled her with emotion. On the other side of the wall, there was a **** storm. And on this side, it is the lingering lingering, the scorching heat of a long-lost reunion, the indifferent warmth, and the deep affection of the snipe and flounder. Until they tasted a bit of bitterness between their lips and teeth, Long Moshen no longer invaded her red lips like a wolf like a tiger. He gently kissed the teardrops on her cheek little by little, watching Looking at her red eyes, she said softly: "Shuang''er, be good, don''t cry, I will feel distressed." "I miss you too." Mu Wushuang''s eyes were full of tears, and he looked at him blurryly: "I really want to miss it." Therefore, she couldn''t control the tears of excitement. Long Moshen held her tightly, trying to rub her into his arms and become an inseparable part of his body. "Shuang''er, my good twin, I''m sorry, it was my fault that made you worry and made you wronged. I vowed to protect you and protect our children, but I couldn''t do it." He kissed her hair and said reproachfully. "Don''t blame you, Uncle Emperor, we are not strong enough." If they are not strong enough, they will be forced to separate. If she is not strong enough, she will be touched when she ascends to the immortal realm, the farther away she is. Fortunately, they were reunited again. "I am not strong enough to protect the three of you, mother and son." Long Moshen said: "But believe me, Shuang''er, I will let the entire fairy world surrender to you and my feet, so that no one can hurt you and our children. " He has already begun his revenge, but it will take time. Mu Wushuang pushed aside his chest, and looked at him with an annoyed look: "Who are you in the end, you tell me clearly!" Long Moshen looked at her red lips that seemed to have been ravaged. He couldn''t help but leaned down and took another bite. After touching it, he wanted to touch it a second time. "Twin, you are so sweet!" He stared deeply at her lips and kissed them. After a while, the two of them breathed sharply again. "Well! Let me go! You must not change the subject, answer me quickly!" Mu Wushuang pushed him away, his white face was covered with red clouds, and a pair of autumnal eyes looked at him with bitterness. "Twin, I am your husband." Long Moshen said. "You know what I''m asking is not this." She snorted, "Don''t tell me, I can find the answer myself." She raised the back of her hand to show him the red mark on it, and then grabbed his hand again, showing the same color of Manzhushahua''s tattoo. "I already know that you are the one who went to the secret realm of the Protoss of the Cangming Continent more than two hundred years ago. Even if you hide it from me now, I will definitely be able to find out your identity!" He didn''t know how happy she was when he appeared in front of her. She was very nervous because she didn''t want to get involved with any other man, even if it was a past life! So she was afraid that another man would appear and come to awaken her emotions in her previous life. Until, he fell from the sky and let her heart completely returned to her stomach. Because she understood that her previous life, no, it should be her previous life, she already knew him, she was so lucky. Therefore, she eagerly wanted to know what kind of past she and the emperor had in the past! He has awakened the memory of his previous life, he must know all this! "Shuang''er, it''s not that my husband doesn''t want to tell you, I just don''t want you to carry too much, Shuang''er, be good, you don''t need to know this, you just need to know that you are my favorite woman, whether it''s a past life or this life. ,enough." Long Moshen hugged her tightly, kissed her forehead and said. Too much burden? What does it mean? Is there any deep hatred in his previous life? Since the emperor didn''t want to tell her, she just left it alone, carrying the emperor on her back, she could find the answer herself! "Then tell me, how are you doing these days?!" She stopped fighting with him, snuggled up in his arms obediently, enjoying this rare warmth. "Well, it''s okay." Long Moshen''s voice became a little hoarse, and he wanted to ask her how much she suffered these days. Before asking, her twins were already telling him: "Let me tell you, after you left, I gave birth to Xiao Rou''er. On the day she was born, the manzhushahua you planted for me was in full bloom! She is only so small, so she knows to make me happy for you That¡¯s it! You said she¡¯s not lovable? She looks a lot like me and her mouth looks like you. You will definitely like her, but now that she has grown up, she is like a little devil every day, making chickens. Flying dog jump! And our son Xixi, he is calm and smart now, and he is practicing hard. When you see him, you must praise him!" She said so much, and only said happy things, but Long Moshen felt more sorry for her and blamed himself more. She didn''t want to worry about herself, but it took so long for her to find her, and she suffered all the hardships. In the future, he would never let her suffer any suffering. All the blood and deep hatred will be carried by him. Chapter 751： Shaking face~ Chapter 751 Qiankun City changed its master, and a fire concealed all traces. Mu Wushuang saw Long Yi and Long Er, they didn''t change at all, but their cultivation base was a bit higher than her! She was too surprised. Before she ascended, the two of them were still some distance away from Ascendant, and now they are both in the realm of the fairy king! This is really incredible. The emperor told him that the dark guards of Long Yi and the others were his dark guards in the previous life. They went to the Little Three Thousand World with his reincarnation. After he returned to the throne, they all evoked the memories of the previous life and returned to the previous life. Repair for. This made her more sure that the identity of the emperor must be a great power in the fairy world, otherwise how could the dark guard be the identity of the fairy king casually! The realm of the Immortal King, it will take at least several thousand years to cultivate! She cultivated to the present realm of Da Luo Jinxian, and spent thousands of years on the stone wall. In this way, the scope can be narrowed down. After all, the top powers in the fairy world are few and far between. Long Yi took out a palace magic weapon, and an entire huge palace was directly pressed on top of the original city lord mansion. "Master, mistress, your subordinates have cleaned the palace, you can live in peace." Long Yi said respectfully. Long Mo nodded deeply, hugged his twins and flew in, and wanted to kiss him for a while. "Wait! Kiss! Don''t you want to see your son and daughter?" Mu Wushuang glanced at him with an annoyed look. Thinking, why not, thinking during the day and thinking at night, but he was a little nervous. Will my son hate himself? Does my daughter hate herself? He didn''t know whether his son and daughter wanted to meet his incompetent father. Mu Wushuang looked at him with a smile. As the saying goes, close to hometown is more timid, doesn''t the emperor feel like this? Seeing his handsome face rarely showed a worried look, she smiled and brought her son and daughter out of the space. "Mother, is the matter resolved? Did Emperor Yuanyang hurt you?" As soon as Long Xuanxi came out, he asked impatiently. The mother didn¡¯t open the space, so he couldn¡¯t see the outside all the time. He worries with fear and fear that the mother won¡¯t be able to deal with the wealthy wolves and leopards of Qiankun City, fearing that something will happen to her, the Emperor Yuanyang alone , It is enough to cause headaches and annoyance. As soon as he finished the question, his eyes widened suddenly, because he felt his father''s breath, he turned his head suddenly, and saw the tall and handsome father standing behind him, Long Xuanxi was stunned. He rubbed his eyes vigorously, worried that there was an illusion before him. However, the tall man in front of him did not disappear, he was looking at himself nervously and happily. "Daddy!" Long Xuanxi threw into his arms! Long Moshen held his son tightly in his arms, and his anxiety finally calmed down. The son did not blame him for the father who had disappeared for so long. But after a few months, his son has grown up a lot, his eyebrows look more and more like himself, and his height has risen a lot, and he has really become more calm as Shuang''er said. "Oh!" At this moment, Xiao Rou''er in Wushuang''s arms screamed, and her pair of round beads-like eyes looked at the strange man who was holding her brother in a novel way. Long Xuanxi showed his head from his father''s arms and said to him happily, "Daddy, this is my younger sister. My younger sister is very good and obedient. My younger sister must like you very much!" Then he went over and took his sister''s little hand and told her: "This is our dad, sister, you should call dad!" Unexpectedly, the little girl suddenly turned her head, her mouth pouted, she was unhappy. This is very difficult to see, and Mu Wushuang feels that it is novel. The little guy smiles at everyone. I haven''t seen her face to anybody yet. This is really the big girl getting on the sedan chair¡ªthe first time! Long Xuanxi was also puzzled and coaxed his sister and said, "Sister, this is daddy, you can''t do this to daddy." Before Long Moshen stretched out half of his hand, he put it back in a loss, his eyes glued to the pink and tender little girl in Shuang''er''s arms. Although she was pouting her little mouth, she was a little angry, but her little appearance was so cute, so cute that his heart was melted, her little nose, face and double children were like a mold carved in it. It came out the same, as if seeing a reduced version of Shuang''er. Mu Wushuang said gently to her daughter: "Xiao Rou''er, this is your father! Before you were born, when you were still in your mother''s belly, your father would tell you stories and talk to you every day, your father Yeah, it¡¯s the person in the world who loves you the most like your mother and brother." Xiao Rou''er''s dark eyes blinked, and her little head turned back, looking at her father and mother in the mouth of her mother and brother, her little mouth was still pouting. Long Moshen stretched out his hand to his pink and tender daughter again, and said in a slightly hoarse voice: "Xiao Rou''er, let Daddy give a hug, okay?" Xiao Rou''er''s ears moved, her big and energetic eyeballs staring at Daddy, his eyes seemed to be shining with strange light. Mu Wushuang noticed this scene and quickly transmitted a voice message to the emperor: "Uncle emperor, you can say a few words to Xiao Rou''er, she seems to remember your voice!" Maybe it¡¯s because Xiao Rou''er has an unusual talent. When she was in the womb, she started to remember things. After all, at the beginning, the emperor, besides taking care of Manzhu Shahua, was by his side and talking to Xiao Rou''er in her belly. For a while, he became a babble, Xiao Rou''er was making trouble in his stomach, he learned the lullaby and hummed it to her. Uncle Huang wanted to make up for the regret of not being with her when she was born, and wanted to give Xiao Rou''er the best childhood, but it was a pity that the day failed. But, fortunately, Xiao Rou''er still remembers his voice, Xiao Rou''er must know that she has a father who loves her and loves her! Long Mo was ecstatic, can his daughter really remember her voice? "Xiao Rou''er, do you remember Dad? Dad remembers that you like to listen to stories the most. Every time you listen to a story, it is your quietest time. You still like Dad¡¯s lullaby the most. ?" While talking, he stretched out his hand to hug her. Seeing that she didn''t reject her, he looked at him with a pair of round eyes and he carried her into his arms smoothly. The little guy started out quite heavy, heavier than it looks. It seems that he didn''t eat less, maybe just like her brother when he was a kid, he was also a snack. But she was soft, fragrant, white and tender, like a porcelain doll. The posture he held was a little stiff, fearing that his strength would hurt her slightly. Seeing that she was still staring at him, he probably wanted to hum by himself, so he cleared his throat and hummed a lullaby to her. Before he finished humming, the little guy fell asleep deeply in his arms. Long Moshen couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t know if his daughter fell asleep because of boredom, or fell asleep after listening to his lullaby. But the sweet little face of the little guy leaned on his heart, making him feel like he had never felt before, this is his soft daughter. "Daddy has never hummed a lullaby to me!" Long Xuanxi whispered. Long Moshen thought his son was jealous, and was about to say something, when he heard his son say: "But dad, you have a bad tone. His face is going dark. Chapter 752： little devil Chapter 752 Big eyes to small eyes. "I''m kidding, Daddy is such a natural voice!" Long Xuanxi scratched his head, succumbed to his father''s lewdness, and said without conscience. "That is, your sister can fall asleep as soon as she hears it, it''s not the sound of nature." Long Moshen''s face is not red and his heart is not beating. Long Xuanxi thought to himself, maybe my sister couldn''t listen anymore, so she used sleep to protect her little ears! Mu Wushuang watched the interaction between the father and son with a smile on his face, but she still turned towards the emperor. Although his lullaby was a bit unsatisfactory, he was a little awkward when he was learning, but he was full of emotions and his daughter liked it. Otherwise, she would not fall asleep so quickly, indicating that the daughter still remembers her own father''s voice. But the most important thing is that she is used to listening, how can the five tones be so exaggerated. Of course, she would never authenticate the sound of nature. Long Moshen held his soft daughter, reluctant to let go. She slept soundly and sweetly, her thick eyelashes were like a fan, leaving two shadows on her pink face, Qiong nose was small and cute, her pink mouth was tapped from time to time, as if she had eaten it in her sleep. What''s delicious is as satisfying. "Daddy, sit down, my sister is very heavy, or give me a hug." Long Xuanxi watched his father hold his sister very stiffly, as if he was afraid of waking his sister, he volunteered. "Do you think Daddy is not as strong as you?" Long Moshen suddenly felt that his son was itchy, did he look like he could not hold Xiao Rou''er? Long Xuanxi pursed his mouth and smiled. He said, "Daddy, my son didn''t mean to oppose you. I''m just so happy. I always feel like I''m dreaming now." Long Moshen reached out and touched his son''s head. After waiting another ten years, his son will be as tall as him. He also wants to accompany him as much as possible and grow up with him, but in order not to keep the three of them together. Into this vortex, in order to better protect them, he is destined to be unable to be a conscientious father. "Xixi, Dad will compensate you well in the future." He can only say that. Mu Wushuang could see his struggles and debts from his look. She thought that she would not let the emperor uncle bear everything alone. She would definitely understand what had happened before and why he was silent. Not letting the topic be heavy, she deliberately told him about her ascension from the three thousand world to the immortal world in a relaxed tone. As soon as she said that she was teleported to the underworld, he asked anxiously: "Shuang''er, you were teleported to the underworld? Have you been in the underworld for such a long time?" Mu Wushuang noticed that the expression in the emperor''s eyes was a little complicated in eagerness, but she didn''t think much about it, only that he was worried about her suffering in a place like the underworld. "Well, but don''t worry, I am very good in the underworld. I have practiced the ghost cultivation technique. Now I am the master of the 36 cities outside the ghost cultivation city. All ghost cultivation respect me and regard me as a ghost cultivation. I¡¯m actually quite guilty of hope. After all, I¡¯m not a ghost cultivator at all. I pretend to be a ghost cultivator to gain a foothold in the underworld and win their trust. However, I will not abandon them. It is their support. I am getting stronger and stronger." "You don''t need to belittle yourself, you deserve their respect." Long Mo said to her seriously. "You are the beauty in the eyes of a lover. How can I be as good as you said, I was selfish at the time." She said, but she was very happy to be praised by the emperor. "You can definitely lead them to prosperity." Long Moshen said. She raised her eyebrows, the emperor believed in herself too much. "My mother was also recognized by a nine-headed bird, and I also think that my mother will become the next Pluto!" Long Xuanxi was very confident of his mother. "Nine-headed bird is still alive?" Long Moshen was a bit gaffe, and accidentally moved a little bigger, awakening Xiao Rou''er in his arms. Xiao Rou''er rubbed her sleepy eyes. Before opening her eyes, Xiao Rou''er was already pouting aggrievedly. Long Moshen suddenly panicked, thinking that her baby girl was about to cry, but she just curled her lips aggrievedly, and opened her dim sleepy eyes without crying or making trouble. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a handsome face that was carefully enlarged, which looked a lot like her brother, looking at her nervously. Her round black eyes rolled around, her mouth opened, and she let out: "Daddy!" Long Moshen was stunned. Mu Wushuang and his son were shocked. Xiao Rou''er has never been able to speak, but now she can call Daddy so clearly! Mu Wushuang slapped the little girl¡¯s **** with a slap, "You little stinky Rouer! Mother taught you so many times, you don¡¯t shout, dare to love you, you have to wait for your father to appear. You just spoke!" She knew that Xiao Rou''er must be smart, it is impossible not to speak, she just didn''t want to speak. When Xiao Rou''er was in her stomach, she was sometimes naughty, and her father whispered her to her stomach, and she stopped making noise. It turns out that Xiao Rou''er really remembers her father. Long Xuanxi said jealously: "I stay with my sister every day, and my sister is not called the brother!" "Daddy, my **** hurts, my mother is bad!" Xiao Rouer quickly buried her head in her father''s arms, and pointed her little **** at them. Mu Wushuang was angry and laughed: "The smelly girl knows that she is suing!" Not only would he complain, he was also articulate, and he knew how to behave like a baby at such a young age! She gave birth to a little rival! "Daddy rubs Xiao Rou''er, it won''t hurt if you knead it." Long Moshen said to his baby girl very gently. He was particularly flattered in his heart. Xiao Rou''er didn''t like him before, but she never thought she would remember His dad still knows to stick to him now. Rub it! Did she try hard? Mu Wushuang is really hard to say. On the one hand, he feels that his daughter does not reject his father and is so pleased; on the other hand, he feels that his daughter is a headache. "It doesn''t hurt anymore." Xiao Rou''er grinned brightly, revealing her little baby teeth. Seeing her smiling face, everything felt cured. "Mother, Xiao Rou''er forgive you, you can''t beat others'' **** in the future." Xiao Rouer said to her mother crisply, and stretched out her hand to hug. Mu Wushuang hugged her and got even more headaches. This little guy finally revealed his true face as a little devil. At such a young age, he knew that he had coaxed people to be submissive. The key was that he still ate her. "What about brother?" Long Xuanxi said jealously. "Little Rou''er loves her brother the most!" The little girl said crisply. Long Xuanxi instantly smiled like a second fool. A family of three was conquered by her. Chapter 753： Everyones situation Chapter 753: Everyone''s Situation Xiao Rou''er likes to stick to her father. Although this was the first time she saw her father since she was born, Mu Wushuang knew that her daughter had always remembered her father and had been waiting for her father to appear. Now that the emperor''s uncle appeared, Xiao Rou''er seemed to be trying to make up for the previous regrets, pestering her father to hug her all day. Mu Wushuang said that he was jealous, but in fact he was very happy. She knew that the emperor might be leaving, so in this limited time, she wanted him to accompany her son and daughter to let them know that their father loved them very much. At night, Xiao Rou''er, who was tired from playing, fell asleep in Long Moshen''s arms, sleeping with bubbles. "Daddy, I will take my sister to bed first." Long Xuanxi stretched out his hand and hugged his sister from his father''s arms, and wanted to take her to sleep in the room. He wanted to let father and mother be alone, so that his sister could no longer disturb father and mother. "Go." Mu Wushuang nodded at his son. Xiao Rou''er sleeps very well, she won''t be noisy when she wakes up. She usually sleeps all night and rarely wakes up midway, so she feels relieved. Long Mo deeply touched his daughter''s pink face, then walked out hand in hand with Mu Wushuang, closing the door. The night outside was bright and the moon was round, as if it had heralded their reunion. Leaving the children''s sight, Long Moshen immediately lifted her upside down without patience, spraying a hot breath on her face: "Twin, the night is too short, we must hurry up." Mu Wushuang''s cheeks blushed, and he slapped him a little bit angrily: "Uncle Emperor, be more serious!" "I have endured it all day, and I can''t bear it anymore. I can''t steal a mouthful of incense if I have a child. Shuang''er, you can bear your heart to death?" Long Mo''s deep, low, magnetic voice was close to her ears and said, his breathing was already very hot, and her ears were red when it blew on her ears. She was also moved. She hadn''t seen the emperor for so long and didn''t want to be fake, but the emperor was too explicit, making her a modern person almost unable to stand it. Long Moshen looked at her blushing cheeks, like black eyes with spring water, and before she responded, he domineeringly occupied her cherry lips. ... Long Moshen held her slender waist from behind, sat down his chin against the top of her head, and smelled the familiar scent of her body. His heart was filled with deep affection for her. "Twin." "Ok?" Mu Wushuang snorted like a cat. She was so soft that she didn''t have much strength, her voice was a bit hoarse, and the sky was pale outside, showing how long the emperor had been driving her crazy. "That nine-headed bird in the underworld is still alive?" Long Mo hesitated deeply before asking. Mu Wushuang said slowly: "Are you talking about the nine-headed bird of Pluto? It''s already dead, but its whole body blood has turned into a brand new nine-headed bird egg, and then the little nine-headed bird in the egg broke its shell Then, by mistake, it recognized me as the master. It was originally intended to recognize the princess of the underworld as the master, but unfortunately the princess of the underworld was already gone, so I picked up a bargain." She didn''t notice the complicated light in the eyes of the man holding her tightly behind her back. Long Moshen hugged her tightly and said in his heart: Shuang''er, it''s not a mistake, it''s not that you picked up the bargain, it was meant to belong to you. He also did not expect that Shuang''er would return to the underworld, and once again have inextricable relationships with the underworld, but this is also very good, he will make the three immortal emperors busy, so that they will not care about the underworld. The situation, let Shuang''er grow without worries, belong to her underworld. "Shuang''er, tell me more about what happened to you in the underworld." Mu Wushuang nodded, telling him how to practice ghost practice, how to become a city **** official, etc., like telling a story, but she deliberately told him about dangerous things, and only told him interesting things in detail. Including how the daughter recognized the lord a white beast. Having said this, she said again: "The five little golden dragons that Senior Ao Gu put in my place have also hatched. They may have eaten them, plus the little nine-headed bird and the little phoenix, they will soon eat me poorly." "Senior Aogu asked me to keep you a little golden dragon, and for the rest, he can send it back to the Dragon Palace to raise it. The ancestors of the Dragon Palace know that there are five more golden dragons in the immortal world, which is extremely rare." Long Mo told her with a deep smile. The daughter is lucky. Now there are four in the family, and only the son has no beasts. He has to look for them in the immortal world to see if there are any missing beasts. "Have you found Senior Ao Gu? What about your grandparents?" Mu Wushuang asked. "Well, I found them all, they are all in the spirit world, don''t worry. They miss you very much and have been looking for you. This time, five little golden dragons were born. Let Senior Ao Gu calculate your position before I can find you. ." Long Moshen said to her. "They are good, I''m relieved." She said that what she fears most is that they too, like themselves, teleported to a chaotic and dangerous place. Moreover, in this way, fortunately five little golden dragons were born, otherwise the emperor would not be able to find himself so quickly. She wants to reward them and give them more profound spirit stones! "Then you have found Xiao Qianye?" She asked again, Xiao Qianye came to the immortal world earlier than them. He is a protoss and is born with many magical powers. With his qualifications, he should be famous in the immortal world. Long Mo deeply kissed her soft and fine hair and replied, "Qianye''s enemy should be Immortal Emperor Beixuan in the Demon Realm. He is not in the Spirit Realm. He probably went to the Demon Realm." After he restored the memory of his previous life, he knew that the Protoss in the Little Three Thousand World should have been destroyed by Emperor Beixuan. At that time, it was also the time when Emperor Beixuan destroyed the reincarnation of the underworld and split into an immortal bridge. . So he guessed Qianye went to the Demon Realm. "The devil world will be very dangerous, right?" She turned around and asked worriedly. Xiao Qianye was so good at that time. He regarded Xiao Xuanxi as his own brother, and left so many profound spirit stones for them to practice. She soared to the immortal world with the hatred of the whole clan and she was really worried about him. . In her eyes, Qianye was still a little baby with innocent eyes in that underground lake. He grew up into a teenager overnight. How could he survive in a place like the Devil Realm only by relying on the inheritance of the awakened tribe? Not to mention the revenge of Emperor Beixuan! "Don''t worry, Long San went to the Demon Realm to find you. I will let him stay, find Qianye, and help him." Long Moshen calmed her and said, his big hand gently rubbed her smooth arm. He also said: "Senior Aogu has bought the Immortal Realm Envoy of the Little Three Thousand World. When Yuheng and the others fly to the Immortal Realm, we will be able to find them as soon as possible, so Shuang''er doesn''t have to worry about anything." "Yeah." She nodded, "But the emperor, you can''t worry me. Even if you don''t want to tell me something, you can''t put yourself in danger. The identity of Emperor Qi Yao is not easy to disguise. When the time comes, Qianxingxian If the emperor wants to summon you, he will definitely reveal his stuff." Chapter 754： Shenyaotian Chapter 754 "Shuanger rest assured, I will pay attention to my own safety. With you and my son and daughter, how could I be willing to put myself in danger." Long Mo curled his lips deeply, looked at her eyes and said. He moved his hands and bullied him again. Mu Wushuang snorted and avoided his aggression. She wanted to get some words out of his mouth, but he knew himself too much. Knowing what he wanted to know, he avoided talking about it. Half a sentence came out. So she was a little angry. She said: "Husband and wife are one body, they should have difficulties at the same time, you deliberately let me know nothing like this, it will only make me more worried, and even more crazy." Long Moshen looked at her helplessly. Do you want him to say, Shuang''er, you were a princess of the underworld in your previous life, and your father is the king of the underworld. You have three powerful enemies that are difficult to fight. You carry the revival of the ghost cultivation of the underworld? No, he would never allow the things of the previous life to happen again, the heart-wrenching pain of the previous life, he didn''t want to experience it again in this life. He must let his children live happily without disease, disaster, pain and suffering. He doesn''t want her to remember the blood and blood of her previous life. He is afraid that she will shake the tree and moths for revenge, just like her previous life. fire. So, even if she doesn''t let her know about their unforgettable love in previous lives, what counts, he remembers enough. "Shuang''er, don''t ask, when the time comes, I will tell you if you don''t ask." He said to her softly. "Okay." She nodded aggrievedly, "I''ll wait for you to tell me." But she thought slyly in her heart, the less she told her, the more she wanted to know, she would definitely find the answer by herself! Long Moshen doesn''t know what she thinks, she is so good-looking, she will definitely not be good-hearted. But he has a way to keep her from knowing all this in advance. Mu Wushuang asked him unhappily, "Then when are you going to leave my child and me?" "Sorry, twins." Long Moshen stroked her white jade cheek and said. He had to pretend to be Emperor Qi Yao for some time to achieve certain goals, but he couldn''t tell her. The Thousand Star Demon Emperor had already summoned the Qi Yao Emperor to return to the Demon Capital. There was such a big disturbance here. In order to avoid the Thousand Star Demon Emperor''s suspicion, he had to visit the Demon Capital in a few days. Mu Wushuang stretched out his arms around his neck, and looked at him tenderly, "I won''t be angry with you, Uncle Emperor, you must be good and don''t let me worry about you." Long Moshen pecked on her cheek and nodded solemnly. For our future, I will also protect myself. He is already a father and a husband, and he is not alone. He will definitely be fine. Mu Wushuang also pecked at his Jun''s cheek, then sat up, putting on his own clothes, while urging him, "You get dressed!" "What''s wrong? Where are you going?" He asked, sitting up and putting on clothes slowly. Mu Wushuang prodded his solid chest muscle with his finger, and quickly stood up, not daring to get angry anymore. Although she likes to bury even on his tough chest muscles. As soon as the emperor uncle got dressed, she immediately pulled him into the space. As soon as Long Moshen came in, he saw a full range of Manzhushahua, dazzlingly red, and the corners of his lips were raised. "the host!" Little Zhu Xiaoque greeted him, and after seeing Long Moshen, he hurriedly shouted "Master" in surprise. Great, the master''s husband appeared, and the master finally didn''t have to work hard to raise so many little ancestors. The two spirits thought for the first time. They think that the owner is too hard, the little nine-headed bird, the little phoenix and the five little golden dragons are too good to eat! The owner''s so powerful ability to make money is almost exhausted. "I''m going, there are only some profound spirit stones left?" Mu Wushuang looked at the place in the space where the profound spirit stones were originally piled as high as a mountain. There was already only one person high, and it would be enough for them to eat for a few days at most. The five little golden dragons were chewing the profound spirit stone secretly, and when they heard the movement, they quickly retracted into the pile of profound spirit stones. However, they grow fast, and they are no longer the thick arms of adults who laughed like before. They are now about the width of Xiao Rou''er''s body, three or four meters long. They shrank up, but their golden tails were exposed, really stupid and cute. Mu Wushuang laughed and said: "Little Golden Dragon, eat it, eat until you last, eat whatever you like during this period, it''s my reward for you!" Little Jinlong didn''t know what rewards or not, when she heard that she could eat, he quickly exposed his head from the pile of profound spirit stones and let out a clear howling to express his excitement. At this time, the little phoenix and the little nine-headed bird also flew down from above. It¡¯s the first time Xiao Jiu Niao has seen Long Moshen. He looked at him curiously. This person is the master¡¯s husband and Xiao Rou¡¯er¡¯s father. Well, the appearance is reasonable, and the cultivation base is also reasonable. Use it. With a critical eye, it''s okay, barely worthy of the perfect master. "Where is Xiao Qinglong?" Little Phoenix was more casual when faced with Long Moshen, and he cared more about the nasty guy Xiao Qinglong. "Do you miss Xiao Qinglong? Xiao Qinglong is with Lao Jinlong. After a while, I will let him bring Xiao Qinglong over." Long Moshen said. "Hey! Who thinks about it! Master, I''m just asking!" Little Phoenix quickly defended himself. Long Mo smiled deeply. Little Phoenix thought he was laughing at himself, so he snorted and spread his wings and flew back to the sycamore tree to sleep. Mu Wushuang also smiled, she took the hand of the emperor uncle, "Uncle emperor, come here with me!" Pull him to the fairy medicine field. Long Moshen felt the breath of the magical medicine a long time ago, but he was still surprised when he saw that the entire immortal medicine field was filled with magical medicine. "This is the magical medicine field in Queen Mother West''s palace?" He asked Shuang''er. "Yeah!" She nodded: "At the beginning I moved the magic medicine fields into the space, but you also know that not all of these magic medicines have dropped their seeds, all withered, and they have not germinated since then. But just recently During this time, the magical medicine slowly sprouted buds, and now a small part of it has matured." Long Moshen naturally remembered the magical medicine, but he always thought that these magical medicine seeds would no longer germinate, but he didn''t expect to grow into a whole magical medicine field. He laughed and said: "Shuang''er, do you know that in the entire immortal world, only the magical medicine can grow on the snow mountain of the gods, and the magical medicines are all very far away. It is very difficult to find a magical medicine, your magical medicine here? , But there are more magical medicines than the entire Gods Realm. If you let those bald donkeys know, they will be **** off." Mu Wushuang vaguely knew about the turmoil in the Snow Mountain of God''s Domain, but she didn''t know that the magical medicine of God''s Domain had been picked by those evil monks. Anyone in the fairy realm who wanted the magical medicine had to support the evil Buddha. Chapter 755： Awakening magical powers Chapter 755 Evil monks use magical medicine as a threat. Those who want magical medicine are people of great power in the fairy world. As long as these forces recognize the evil Buddha and publicly support the evil Buddha, they can obtain a magical medicine. There are many forces that need magic medicine. Even the Nine You Immortal Emperor and the Immortal Empress of Tiangong had planned to support the Evil Buddha for a magical medicine, but they couldn''t violate their conscience in the end. Therefore, Long Moshen came to the Demon Realm on the pretext of personally going to the God Realm. But the magical medicine did give the evil Buddha a lot of help, and the orthodox Buddhism became more and more declining. Right now, in front of Long Moshen, there is a whole magical medicine field, at least a few hundred magical medicines, if it is taken outside to let the world know, it will definitely cause a **** storm. He said to Shuang''er: "These magical medicines must not be told to anyone." "Naturally! Sit down and I will heal you." Mu Wushuang said. "Did you see it?" Long Moshen didn''t want her to know about his injury. "I''m a genius doctor, you forgot? Of course I can see that your soul is damaged. I had cured your leg back then!" She said proudly. Long Mo laughed deeply, and squeezed her cheek: "Yes, Shuang''er is the best!" "Well, a dozen pairs of eyes are watching!" She tapped his hand. Long Mo turned his head and looked back, hey, aren''t they more than a dozen eyes? Just the little nine-headed bird has nine pairs of eyes, as well as the little red bird, the little golden dragon... and the spirit spring pool. The little fat fish that jumped... It''s really lively! Xiao Rou''er grew up in such a bad environment, no wonder she smiled so brilliantly. Shuang''er went to pick him the magic medicine, and he sat cross-legged on the grass obediently. Five little golden dragons flew around him, probably because he once had a little blue dragon as a beast, they might be able to feel the breath, and a pair of eyes stared at him curiously. When Shuang''er picked up the magical medicine, the five little golden dragons scattered away and went to eat the profound spirit stone. "Your soul is damaged, it will affect the advancement, you can''t do stupid things in the future." Mu Wushuang said to him. Although she didn¡¯t say anything, she was actually touched in her heart. Although she didn¡¯t know what happened in the previous life, in order to find himself, he walked countless mountains and rivers and countless worlds, and finally reincarnated in the little three thousand worlds. That''s not the case, how could he be damaged now! She thought the emperor was so stupid, but no matter what kind of emperor he was, she was her favorite. "How can I be stupid to find you? This is the most fortunate thing I have done." How can I not be lucky to have the memory of being with you for more than a lifetime, and to know and love you again? He saw Shuang''er frowning and staring, he smiled and said: "I won''t damage my soul again next time, I promise Shuang''er, OK?" "It''s almost the same!" The corners of her mouth rose, and she began to use the power of the profound spirit to extract the power of the magical medicine. The pure power of the medicine was flowing around her fingertips. With her bare hand moving lightly, the power of the medicine became more and more pure. She was too proficient in refining medicine, and quickly extracted the power of the whole magical medicine. Her hands shook, and all the power of the medicine suddenly turned into dots and penetrated the whole body of the emperor''s uncle. The pure magic medicine quickly penetrated into the eight channels of the odd meridian, and Long Mo deeply closed his eyes and adjusted his breath to meditate, guiding the magic medicine power to restore his damaged soul. Mu Wushuang sat opposite him, knowing that it would take a long time for the emperor to recover his soul, but she was not in a hurry. Just looking at the emperor''s handsome face in this way, she was quite satisfied. How many times has she hoped that she could take a look at the emperor''s uncle, and she could solve the suffering of lovesickness at a glance. But now that she looks at it like this, she knows that she can''t get bored and can''t see enough. But he has to go, then she can only restore his body to its best state, and let him leave without worry. She didn''t want to be his fetter, nor did she want to hold him back. After she goes back, she will work harder to grow her power. She wants the entire underworld underworld to be her backing. Only in this way can she help the emperor. "Master! Bai Ze is awake!" Three days later, Xiao Zhu and Xiao Que came over and told her quietly. "It finally woke up, I''ll go and see." With that, she got up and walked in the direction of Bai Ze. Bai Ze slept for a lot of days. He ate Chu He''s Daluo Jinxian-level Devil Infant, and he has been sleeping, and now he should have awakened a lot of inheritance. Bai Ze has awakened. At first glance, he can see that it is much bigger, more than twice as big as before, and the feathers on the wings on the back of the whole body are more white, showing a silky touch. Make it look more noble and elegant. The two horns on its head that resemble goat horns are also longer, a little curved, and look a little domineering. In addition, Mu Wushuang found that it was a lot stronger, and his eyes, which were round like cat eyes, were filled with heaven, earth and stars, as if they were a little bit more wonderful. "Master!" When Bai Ze saw Mu Wushuang, he shouted happily. It likes the big master, because she fed it up and killed a demon cultivator who had hurt it, which was good to it. If it hadn''t been for the great master to eat a big Luo Jinxian level demon infant, it would not have awakened its magical powers. "It seems that you have gained a lot from this deep sleep." Mu Wushuang nodded and said. Bai Ze said: "Master, I have awakened a supernatural power, but I can''t use it to fight." It said with a guilty conscience, fearing that the master would dislike it as useless. "Even if it can''t be used for battle, it''s a magical power. If you can awaken the magical power, it is already very powerful!" Mu Wushuang praised it. Bai Ze immediately became happy. It said: "My awakening supernatural power can see through the truth, whether it is for people or things." "See through the truth?" Mu Wushuang raised his brows. Bai Ze explained: "When facing a person, I can see whether it is true or false, which is equivalent to mind reading. When facing an object, I can tell whether it is a genuine or a fake." "Wow! This ability is amazing!" Mu Wushuang gave a thumbs up, "Xiao Baize, your ability is really good, very useful! If I want to promote talents in the future, you can let me see , Is this person really heartfelt to me or fake heartfelt!" "The big master thinks it is useful! I thought this supernatural power is very tasteless!" Bai Ze said a little happily. "Useful! Very useful!" "But now I have limited abilities, and for people with too high a level of cultivation, I may not be able to see through the true and false, and I still need to experiment." Bai Ze said. "Then let''s try, you see first, can you see through what I''m thinking." Mu Wushuang directly mentioned the cultivation base to Da Luo Jinxian and let Bai Ze take a look. Bai Ze looked at her, the pupil suddenly turned into a whirlpool-like color, and soon it shook its head: "No." She reduced her cultivation to Jinxian again. This time Bai Ze nodded and said, "Master, you just thought-Bai Ze''s ears are like cat ears!" "I''m not like cat ears!" it protested quietly. "It''s really similar! Xiao Baize, you can''t deceive yourself!" Chapter 756： Too much pursuit! Chapter 756: Too Out of Pursuit! "Xiao Baize, you are awesome! When I return to the underworld, I will catch the devil infant for you every day!" Mu Wushuang said with a smile. She really thinks that Xiao Baize''s newly awakened supernatural power is very practical. Although it can only see through the mental state of Jinxian and below, it is already very good. This magical power can also be upgraded. There is not much in the underworld, that is, there are many magic repairs, and there are so many magic infants for Xiao Baize to eat, so that it can improve its magical powers. Waiting for Xiao Baize to see through the higher cultivation level cultivator, for her, it will definitely be a big help. Don''t think that this magical power can''t be used in combat, but this is the magical power equivalent to mind reading. If you use it well, it will definitely help her unexpectedly! "The master thinks it is useful." Xiao Baize said shyly, after all, it had never thought that this chicken rib ability would make her happy. However, the master just said that he would give it to the Demon Infant to eat every day, and he secretly swallowed a mouthful of water, and began to look forward to such a wonderful life that he can eat every day! If you let outsiders know that a dignified ancient **** beast, it would be happy because it can eat a full stomach. I don''t know how many people will die of speechlessness. This is not pursued! But Xiao Baize has been hungry for so many years, and is scared. It feels that the sky is big and the food is the largest. There is nothing happier than having a full stomach! Huh, where is the little master? Xiao Baize looked left and right, but he didn''t see the little master''s figure. He was used to the little master pulling his hair. For a while, he didn''t see the little master coming up. He still felt something different in his heart. "Xiao Rou''er is in the outside world, and she''s still asleep now," Mu Wushuang said. "Master, I smelled a stranger, did anyone come in?" "Well, it''s my husband, your little master''s dad." Mu Wushuang said with a curled lips, and pointed in the direction of the medicine field. "Did you see it? That brutal and handsome figure is your master and my husband. ." Xiao Baize''s face was incomprehensible, wouldn''t it be the back of a tall man? Where do you see the horribly handsome man? Fortunately, Xiao Zhu and Xiao Que have long been accustomed to the master''s narcissism towards her man, and they didn''t feel much after hearing this. They also felt that the master made a lot of sense, and it was terrifying to be subtle! Xiao Baize thought to himself, the master is so beautiful, and the man she likes will definitely be handsome, otherwise she won''t be able to give birth to such a cute little devil. At this moment, the tragic handsome figure suddenly stood up. He was indeed very tall. As soon as he stood up, he turned his eyes away and looked straight at the master. Come here. Xiao Baize felt that the big master was right, her man was really handsome and domineering, but the care and importance in the eyes of this man should be the reason why the big master was willing to be with him. Long Moshen walked towards her, and Mu Wushuang also greeted her. She smiled and said, "Uncle Emperor, it seems that your soul has completely recovered!" "Yes, it has recovered. Shuang''er will naturally rejuvenate." Long Mo smiled deeply, like the first melting of a glacier. Xiao Baize followed Mu Wushuang''s back, and respectfully shouted to Long Mo, "Master." Long Moshen nodded at it and said, "You are the beast Bai Ze that Immortal Qianxing is looking for recently." Xiao Baize''s body trembled subconsciously, and he felt a sense of fear for the four words Immortal Emperor Qianxing, like a fear imprinted in flesh and blood. It took a step back, afraid to get close to Long Moshen. This is not to blame for its timidity, because when it was ignorant and ignorant, it was imprisoned by the Immortal Emperor Qianxing for many years. Not only did it not give it food to eat, but it also gave it all kinds of medicines to promote its adulthood. Breed with the demon world clansmen to give birth to a large number of powerful demon races with the blood of the beasts. Mu Wushuang reached out and touched its head, and said to it: "It''s okay, he won''t hurt you, he will be like me in the future and help you get revenge." "really?" Xiao Baize carefully raised his head to look at him. Long Mo nodded deeply: "You are my daughter''s destiny beast, and we will avenge your grudges. You don''t have to shrink and be afraid. One day, you can see the death of the Qianxing Immortal Emperor with your own eyes." Even if it wasn''t for this reason, he would kill Qianxing Immortal Emperor in the future, because Qianxing Immortal Emperor killed his twins. He will take revenge one by one. "But Immortal Emperor Qianxing is too powerful." Xiao Baize said. That''s Immortal Emperor! Mu Wushuang curled his lips and smiled: "My man has entered the realm of Immortal Venerable. Is he still far from the Emperor? Xiao Baize, be confident. Maybe one day, you can still make up for the Emperor Qianxing!" Fairyland! Xiao Baize''s mouth is wide open! This man turned out to be a fairyland, so powerful! It suddenly became confident, the little master''s father is so powerful, he can definitely help it take revenge! From now on, I can eat my stomach every day and watch my enemy die. It¡¯s so cool! This is its lifelong pursuit! Long Moshen said to it, "This space can prevent you from being discovered by the Immortal Emperor Qianxing, so you can''t leave the space, otherwise it will lead to a disaster, you must remember." Xiao Baize nodded again and again. It knew it, and it didn¡¯t want to go out. It¡¯s great to be here. Breathing the aura of profound spirit, it¡¯s fine to play with the little master. If you are thirsty, you can pick peaches and eat. If you are hungry, there are delicious demons. Infant food, this place is like a paradise, a fool wants to go out! Long Mo deeply saw that it really didn''t yearn for freedom outside, and the expression on his face eased a little. If this Bai Ze was disobedient, he would not allow such dangerous factors to be around Shuang''er and his children. "Don''t scare it, it''s still an underage cub, by the way, the emperor, Xiao Baize has awakened a magical power that can distinguish true from false, which is especially useful!" Mu Wushuang happily shared Xiao Baize''s awakened supernatural power with the emperor. "well." Long Mo listened deeply, nodded, and the expression in Xiao Baize''s eyes eased again. With Bai Ze''s ability, Shuang''er can tell the people around her who are sincere and make her situation safer, so he said "very good" for the first time. After receiving the compliment, Xiao Baize''s tail turned up unconsciously. "Shall we go out now? I don''t know if Xiao Rou''er is awake." Mu Wushuang said. "Wait, twin, you give me the ring and I will refining it." Long Moshen said. "Can it be fixed?" She was a little happy, and immediately took off the fine ring from her finger. This ring is not only a token of love for her and the emperor''s uncle, but also the position and physical state of both parties can be felt through this ring. Whoever is injured can feel it for the first time. Chapter 757： Martial arts Chapter 757 "It can be fixed." Long Moshen answered her. He had long since fixed his own, but he could actually re-refine a pair of rings, and he could give it to her when they met. But the meaning of the pair of rings was different. In Xiaosanqian''s world, it was through this pair of rings that he trapped her firmly. "Just fix it." Mu Wushuang said happily, after the repairs are completed, even if the emperor leaves, she will know the approximate location of the emperor. The emperor''s uncle''s refining skills, she is very confident. It takes a lot of time to refine the tools. She feels that every minute and every second is precious, so she asked the emperor to go to the Kunlun stone wall to refine the tools, and she would just watch it by the side. It took the emperor half a month to repair her ring. "Twin, put it on for your husband." The emperor took the restored fine ring and said to her gently. She nodded and stretched out her hand. Long Moshen clung to her slender fingers like boneless, slowly and seriously put the fine ring on her middle finger. The moment she put on the ring, she felt the connection between her heart and the ring, and then she felt the position of the emperor in the other ring and the vigorous vitality. "that''s nice." She said, "I won''t have to worry about you all the time, Uncle Emperor." "Shuang, this pair of rings has one more function." She was surprised, and she closed her eyes wholeheartedly to feel the difference in this ring. But after feeling it for a while, I didn''t see any difference. Long Mo deeply hugged her shoulders and told her: "Now we are too close, you can''t see it. Later...you will know." "You need to be different to see the difference. I would rather not see it for a lifetime." She said unhappily. "It won''t be long, Shuang''er." Long Moshen took her into his arms, smelling the familiar scent of her body, with a rare peace on his face. Mu Wushuang hugged him back, although he felt unwilling to give up, but he also respected his choice. Uncle Huang said it was for the good of her and her child, so she didn''t want to ask any more questions. "Xiao Rou''er is awake! Calling Daddy!" Mu Wushuang''s heart moved, and he felt the call of his daughter outside the space. She and the emperor went out of the space, and the sky outside had just brightened for a while. In the next room, Long Xuanxi was coaxing his sister: "Sister, father and mother are still sleeping, they haven''t seen each other for a long time, you can''t disturb father and mother." "Daddy!" Xiao Rou''er narrowed her mouth and said unhappily. As soon as I woke up, my voice was still milky. "Xiao Rou''er is awake?" The door was pushed open, Mu Wushuang came in and saw Xiao Rou''er sitting on the bed rubbing her eyes. The son is neatly dressed, and the daughter may have just woke up, she was dishonest when she fell asleep, and her hair was messy. "Mother!" Long Xuanxi shouted. "Mother!" Xiao Rou''er also called her. Then, she saw Daddy who walked in behind her mother, her grape-like eyes were bright, and she shouted in a voice that was several decibels louder than before: "Daddy! Daddy hug!" While shouting, he stretched out two short hands with a look of expectation. "Mother hug!" Mu Wushuang stepped forward and hugged Xiao Rou''er. Then he lit her little nose and told her: "Xiao Rou''er, you remember, Daddy belongs to my mother!" "Little Rou''er!" Xiao Rou''er hummed, "Daddy belongs to Xiao Rou''er!" "Then you ask your father." Mu Wushuang threw the pot to the emperor''s uncle, to see what he said as a darling devil. "Well, your mother is right, my father is my mother." Long Moshen nodded and said, agreeing very much, with a smile on his handsome face. Look at him! "Then who is Xiao Rou''er?" Xiao Rou''er asked grievously. "Xiao Baize is yours!" Mu Wushuang said with a smile. Long Xuanxi said: "Brother is also yours!" Xiao Rou''er tilted her head and thought about it. Her father is a mother, and there is only one mother, but she has Bai Ze and an older brother, there are two, which seems to be more than the mother. "Ok!" Xiao Rou''er laughed, her eyes narrowed. Mu Wushuang took a bite to his precious daughter, then put her in the arms of the emperor''s uncle, and said to the little girl: "Xiao Rou''er, mother lent you daddy for a use, you must remember to return it to mother." "Hmm! My mother is so nice!" Xiao Rou''er smiled openly and gave her a mouthful, and then happily nestled in her father''s broad embrace. "Mother, Xiao Rouer will return her father to her mother!" Xiao Rouer said, "Xiao Rouer will lend her brother to her mother next time!" Mu Wushuang Long Moshen couldn''t help but look at this quirky little girl. This little girl, only a little bit older than Dou Ding, knows that she makes people happy, and in the future, she will definitely be a troublesome little guy! A big smile appeared on Long Xuanxi''s Xiaojun''s face. It is estimated that even if his sister sold him, he would still count the money to his sister with a smile. In the morning, Mu Wushuang personally washed his hands and made soup, and prepared a sumptuous breakfast for the family. Although they are in such a realm, they no longer need to eat any food, only Xiao Rou''er needs to eat some food, but she wants the family to sit together like ordinary people and eat a reunion dinner. This is the first time for a family of four to sit together at a round table and eat together. Xiao Rou''er sat between her father and brother, and the bowls were about to pile up. She took the spoon and ate happily. "Uncle Emperor, you don''t want to clip her so much, the little girl is too fat and not cute." Mu Wushuang said to the emperor who kept putting vegetables in his daughter''s bowl. "We Xiao Rou''er looks good no matter how fat." In the eyes of the old father, the daughter looks good even if it is a round ball. Long Moshen scooped another bowl of custard for his daughter, placed it in front of her, and almost fed her with his hands. Sure enough, no matter how cold and severe the man is, he can''t escape the clutches of his baby girl! When she first saw the emperor''s uncle, he was as handsome as a god, exuding a noble atmosphere that is not to be approached by strangers, as if not eating fireworks in the world, how could she think of one day, such A man will become a slave wife and daughter slave! "Well, eat, eat, wait until she can''t marry later, you old father will know you''re anxious." Mu Wushuang hummed. Long Moshen immediately said: "I don''t know how many men will be fascinated by our Xiao Rou''er in the future, how can we not marry! But Xiao Rou''er is our precious girl, and her future husband must be checked by me." Mu Wushuang chuckled, she was kidding, he was thinking so seriously, his face couldn''t let the pig cast off his own cabbage look. Even the son said: "If my sister can''t get married, I will raise my sister! I can do martial arts competitions for my sister!" "Okay, okay!" Xiao Rouer clapped innocently. Contest for relatives! Mu Wushuang almost squirted out a mouthful of water. Chapter 758： Daughter slave Chapter 758 The emperor''s uncle and his son, one is a favorite girl, the other is a favorite girl, and the other is a favorite girl. It''s amazing to get together. Mu Wushuang''s tears burst into laughter. Still competing for martial arts, such a popular idea, I don¡¯t know where my son came from! The son also said: "If my younger sister is not satisfied, I will do martial arts contests every day, 365 days a year. There must be a younger sister who will be attracted." "No." Long Moshen denied: "A man who is willing to participate in the martial arts contest must have no ambitions. People who don''t know the foundation can''t ask for it." "At that time, all geniuses in the world who are about the same age as my sister will be caught, and my sister will pick one from the middle!" The son thought seriously. Hey! The two of you are still talking about this topic! Xiao Rou''er ate very happily in the middle, not knowing what the topics they were talking about meant, only that they were talking about themselves. Mu Wushuang held his chopsticks and fiddled with the white rice in the bowl, saying: "Hey, with Xiao Rou''er, my old mother was completely ignored by some people, Sang Xin!" The discussion between the father and son stopped abruptly. Long Moshen turned his head and smiled and gave her some vegetables: "Shuang''er has eaten Xiao Rou''er''s vinegar. Come on, Mo vinegar, I will prepare vegetables for your husband and peel eggs for you." Long Xuanxi also immediately scooped a bowl of soup and brought it to his mother, "My beautiful mother, please have some soup!" Xiao Rou''er also lifted her head from the rice bowl, grabbed an egg, and handed it to her mother. "Mother, eat!" Her hand is too short to reach, and the way she tries to pass it to her mother is incredibly cute. How could Mu Wushuang really eat his daughter''s jealousy? She is happy, she likes this kind of warm and lively. "Thank you Uncle Emperor, thank you baby boy, thank you baby girl!" She smiled happily. "Mother, why is Dad the emperor?" Xiao Rou''er tilted her head, very puzzled. She still didn''t understand what the imperial uncle meant, and why did her mother call her father to call her uncle? "Because Dad was the prince before!" Long Xuanxi said to his sister. "The prince is a **** horse?" Xiao Rou''er asked, tilting her head again, with question marks in her eyes. "Well, the prince is the prince of a country. Father used to be a king of a different surname from the Xiaoyue Dynasty on the Nine Heavens Continent. The meaning of a king of a different surname is that he has no blood relationship with the emperor of this country. Xiao Rou''er could hear what Wang Jue is, what is Jiuxiao Continent, and what is Xiaoyue Dynasty. Just listening to her constant questions, there are 100,000 whys. But the son was very patient, explaining to his sister little by little. In the end, I don''t know if Xiao Rou''er understood it, but she looked very interested, and she put something into her mouth while listening with her round eyes. Then Long Xuanxi explained to his younger sister why the mother would call her father and father the emperor uncle, and told her sister that she was a mother. Some of what the son knew was Mu Wushuang told his son, and some Long Moshen told him. Neither Mu Wushuang nor Long Moshen interrupted their son. His son''s words reminded them of their previous days in Jiuxiao Continent. That''s where they met, knew, and loved each other. Carrying the best memories in their hearts. From ignorance of love to unforgettable, they have experienced too much. The two looked at each other, and there was deep love flowing through their eyes. "...So, my mother calls Daddy the emperor uncle, does my sister understand?" Long Xuanxi finally finished explaining with his sister. Xiao Rou''er nibbled the egg whites and nodded in a daze. She would definitely not admit that she didn''t understand much. "I will tell my sister every day, and my sister will be able to understand." Long Xuanxi said. He read a lot of story books, he still remembers those stories, telling stories with his sister, she will understand the world better. "Yeah." Long Moshen nodded to his son. It was his father who was supposed to tell the story to his daughter, but now he can only delegate this task to his son. "Wait later, Dad will verify your cultivation." He said to his son. "Okay!" Long Xuanxi nodded seriously, his father hadn''t verified his repair for a long time. Xiao Rou''er is the same as her son when she was a child. She can eat very well. After a meal, her belly is already chubby. She sits there and doesn''t want to move. "Mother, you can lend Dad to Xiao Rou''er for a while, Xiao Rou''er can''t walk anymore." She said to her mother in a milky voice. "Okay, my mother will lend your father to you for a while." Mu Wushuang couldn''t help laughing. "My mother is so good, Xiao Rouer likes my mother the most!" She immediately became energetic, and stretched out her hand to her father while coaxing her mother to be happy. Long Mo Shen shook his head and hugged her up with a smile. The little girl really sank a little, but for him, the weight of his daughter was about the same as a feather, and he could hold a weight of a hundred jins. If Mu Wushuang knew what he was thinking, he would have to vomit blood. He is a good girl, is he going to raise it as a pig? After the meal, Long Er came to clean up the endgame. Long Moshen called Long Yi and asked him to report to Shuang''er about the situation in Qiankun City. He held his baby daughter to verify his son''s cultivation. Qiankun City is already the territory of Emperor Qi Yao, including some of the subsidiary cities around the south, all surrendered to Emperor Qi Yao in advance, which is why the Emperor Yuanyang fell short in the end. However, Emperor Yuanyang came to Qiankun City not only for the purpose of obtaining Qiankun City, but also for the task of finding the beasts that Qianxing Immortal Emperor told him, but Long Moshen did not tell Shuang''er about this, because Emperor Yuanyang In order not to be blamed by Immortal Emperor Qianxing, he would definitely tell Immortal Emperor Qianxing that no beast was found in the south of the demon world, so the beast Baize was safe in Shuang''er. "Mother, these are the property and resources of the City Lord''s Mansion of Qiankun City. These are the profound spirit stones paid up by the subsidiary city. The master asks his subordinates to give these to you." Long Yi respectfully said to Mu Wushuang, holding two storage rings in his hand. Qiankun City is the largest city in the south of the demon world. The property of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion must be a lot of wealth, but Mu Wushuang was mentally prepared. When she saw the mysterious spirit stones piled up in the two storage rings, she was still shocked. a bit. Long Yi explained: "There is a fertile high-grade mysterious spirit stone vein under the name of Weiyuan Mountain, which can produce millions of high-grade mysterious spirit stones every year, there are also many immortal medicine fields and several mines that can produce the best refining materials, and the following The filial piety of the city, the annual income is hundreds of millions. Even if Weiyuan Mountain provides a lot of resources to Emperor Yuanyang every year, it can leave a lot. What you see is the wealth that Weiyuan Mountain has accumulated for thousands of years. ." Chapter 759： Bad taste Chapter 759 Such a large sum of wealth is enough to relieve Mu Wushuang''s urgent need. At least for a short time, she doesn''t have to worry about the problem of the mysterious spirit stone being not small enough to eat the little Phoenix nine-headed bird. The emperor meant that although this Qiankun City was in the name of Emperor Qi Yao, he was prepared to support a puppet city lord to come up and take charge of Qiankun City. Because Long Yi and Long Er are both spiritual practitioners and are not suitable for being a city lord, she is even more unsuitable. Long Moshen would not put her under the eyelids of the demon emperor. Therefore, he directly supported a demon cultivator as the city lord, controlled his life with a secret method, made him obey absolutely, and became a puppet who knew nothing but obey orders. Long Yi and Long Er would control him in the future, so that she would not be involved. The slightest relationship. And the usefulness of Qiankun City is just to accumulate money for her. It is impossible to create forces in the demon world to deal with the Immortal Emperor Qianxing, and the demon cultivator respects the Immortal Emperor Qianxing very much. Qiankun City is located in the most remote place in the southernmost part of the demon world. It is the largest gathering place for demon cultivation in the south. If Qiankun City has only the puppet city lord, it will be much more convenient for her to use the elixir in the future. Puppet City Lord will help her sell it. Similarly, if she wants something like immortal medicine, pill, the puppet city lord will also order to help her find it. Even if she returned to the underworld where the resources were most exhausted, she didn''t have to worry about insufficient resources. Long Yi said that some of the stubborn stubbornness in Qiankun City had been cleaned up by him and Long Er, including those who came to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion to participate in the banquet yesterday. They are all people with status and status, and they are also more threatening. Only then will they be confessed to clear them all, that is to say, there is no need to worry about changes in Qiankun City in the future. The emperor''s uncle is naturally thorough in handling affairs, and she never worried that the emperor''s uncle will leave behind worries. On the other side, the emperor had already verified his son''s repair. He rarely praised his son: "Very well, Xixi, you have a solid foundation. You don''t want to make any aggressive progress. Every step is steady and steady. You can still have such cultivation skills. Father is very pleased." In the past, when his father taught him cultivation, he was very strict, and it was rare to praise him once. The praise this time made Long Xuanxi a little flattered, but he himself felt that his cultivation level was not high enough, he had to be even higher. Dad is already in the Immortal Realm, and he has only left the immortal realm. He hasn''t understood the law of heaven and earth, and he is getting farther and farther away from him. "Father, I think it''s too difficult to understand the laws of heaven and earth." He said: "I still have no thoughts." Long Moshen patted him on the shoulder and said: "You need to understand the laws of heaven and earth by yourself. You are not deeply involved in the world, so it is naturally difficult to understand. I have discussed with your mother and asked you not to stay in space except for practicing in retreat. , Slowly comprehend the law of space." "Neither do Xiao Rou''er!" Xiao Rou''er, who was nestled in her father''s arms, said milkily. "Xiao Rou''er, what do you want?" Long Moshen himself didn''t even notice, the tone he spoke to his daughter was naive. "Don''t be in the space!" She followed what Dad said just now. "why?" "Because Xiao Rou''er is going to be with her brother!" Xiao Rouer said sweetly. Long Xuanxi smiled so that his eyes were almost narrowed, "Sister is so sweet!" Long Moshen also praised his baby daughter: "Xiao Rou''er is so good." "She, she was tired of playing in the space, and she came up with something new outside! You two should just praise her!" Mu Wushuang walked up and said helplessly. The little guy is worthy of being a little devil, and a word can make the two of you happy to find North. Xiao Rou''er pouted her mouth, "Well, my mother is too smart, but Xiao Rou''er really wants to accompany her brother!" Mu Wushuang couldn''t laugh or cry and looked at her: "Then you have used up your dad?" She nodded reluctantly: "It''s used up, mother will lend her father to Xiao Rou''er later, okay?" "Then it depends on your performance." "Good performance!" she said quickly, and then stretched out her hand towards her mother, "Mother hug Xiao Rou''er." Mu Wushuang looked at her cute little appearance, reluctant to refuse, so he hugged it, and after a while, she realized that she was led by this little guy again. She originally intended to let her walk around by herself. She forgot about the guy acting like a baby. She put the little guy on the ground, "You walk for a while. Don''t ask your father or brother to hold you. Otherwise, you won''t be able to eat anything at noon. Take a look at your chubby belly. Does it look like a fat fish? Your belly?" Xiao Rou''er thought about Little Fat Fish''s belly, and shook her head quickly. Her little belly is not as swollen as Little Fat Fish''s belly! However, she had to walk on her own because of her mother''s lust. "Sister, I will take you to play." Long Xuanxi held his sister''s little hand, and was going to take her to other places in the palace to play. Let''s leave it here for the mother and father alone. Hearing the play, the little guy stopped yelling for his father, and obediently led his brother to walk outside. Looking at his son and daughter holding hands, Long Moshen didn''t even notice how high the corners of his mouth were. Having both children is a good thing in life. "Uncle Emperor, Long Yi has already explained to me, are you planning to let Long Yi and Long Er follow me?" Mu Wushuang admired the emperor''s uncle''s prosperous beauty in silence for a while, then said aloud. "Ok." Long Moshen nodded at her, took her hand familiarly, and wrapped her hand in his generous palm. "What about you? Are there no people around?" She frowned. "I will stay in the Demon Realm for a period of time. The two of them are spiritual practitioners and it is not convenient to be around me. They are by your side, I am most assured, don''t refuse, Shuang''er, you know that what I care most about is your safety." Long Moshen said to her gently. "You go to see Immortal Emperor Qianxing, are you sure you won''t get hurt?" She still couldn''t help asking. "You..." Long Mo sighed deeply, "I really can''t hide anything from you." "You are pretending to be the Emperor Qi Yao. Since you are going to stay in the Demon Realm for a while, you will definitely be summoned by the Immortal Emperor Qianxing. I am not a fool, so I can''t even think of this." She snorted. Long Moshen quickly hugged her and said softly, "I''m sure, don''t you trust your husband? I won''t let myself hurt, I will come to see you and the child." She was not happy when he was coaxed, she turned her face and said: "I heard that Emperor Qiyao already has a fiancee, you are fine, now there is another beautiful and beautiful fiancee!" She herself didn''t know how jealous her tone was. Long Moshen seldom saw her jealous, and the corners of her mouth curled up unconsciously. He released her shoulders and lifted up her delicate chin and said: "Speaking of beautiful as a flower, no one in this world is more beautiful than my Long Moshen wife. Other women, in my eyes, are the same, with two eyes, one nose and one mouth. If a woman has four Only eyes, maybe I will look at her more." Mu Wushuang imagined the face with four eyes on his face, a little shuddering, what kind of nasty uncle Huang is! Chapter 760： Natural magic Chapter 760 Mu Wushuang was not worried that his uncle would be interested in the wild flowers outside. But this did not prevent her from being jealous. She first brained up the fiancee of Emperor Qi Yao. It is said that this fiancee is the niece of Qianxing Demon Emperor. In order to win over the three emperors of the demon world, the two daughters of Qian Xing Xian Emperor gave verbal promises to Emperor Yuanyang and another. Emperor Luohuo, with only one niece left in the end, was promised to Emperor Qi Yao. The Thousand Star Demon Emperor is selfish and very strange. There have been one or two emperors in the demon world before. His two daughters may have been given to other emperors, but later one fell and the other was disabled, and the marriage contract was not valid. Up. Then he promised his daughters to Emperor Yuanyang and Emperor Luohu, but he did not marry his daughter until they entered the realm of Immortal Venerable, because he was worried that they would fall or become disabled, and lack his daughter as a bargaining chip. Continue to marry other people. It is said that his two daughters are over a thousand years old, and he allows them to raise white faces, but he is reluctant to marry them. It is indeed wonderful. However, this niece of Immortal Emperor Qianxing was not very old, had good qualifications, and was beautiful. The emperor had already entered the realm of immortality, and Mu Wushuang thought, what if the Qianxing Immortal allowed Qi Yao disciple to marry his niece. When she thought that the emperor would enter the bridal chamber with another woman, she drank Eight Jars with him. Vinegar, sour! Long Moshen watched her grinding her teeth and couldn''t smile. "Shuang''er, what are you thinking about?" How could he have thought that Shuang''er had already made up his mind that he was pretending to be the Emperor Qi Yao and the niece of the Qianxing Demon Emperor married. "I want you to have another woman in your arms!" Mu Wushuang grinded his posterior molars and hummed. Long Mo smiled deeply and comforted her and said: "My arms are always open for you and your child, Shuang''er, don''t think about it. I will never have any contact with any woman while pretending to be the Emperor Qi Yao. I promise. , I won¡¯t take another look at any woman except you." "Then what if Immortal Emperor Qianxing lets Emperor Qi Yao marry his niece?" She stared at him and asked. "I will have a way to prevent this from happening. You have to trust your man''s ability." He said. With the assurance from the emperor, she felt a little better. The emperor said that if there is a way, there is a way. As long as the little goblin outside does not interact with him, she is not jealous. "Go, Shuang''er, let''s go back to the room and tell you more for my husband." He pressed to her ear and said evilly. "Xuan Xuan, you!" She glared at him fiercely, and her ears turned red. "Because the husband didn''t say what to do, you think about it too much." Long Moshen said purely. Mu Wushuang ignored him and pushed him away to find his son and daughter. Long Moshen pulled her to coax her: "It''s because of her husband, Shuang''er, let''s go to give the gift of Zhou Gong." She pretended not to hear, so she didn''t want to do anything with him during the day. Later, her son and daughter came to look for his parents and saw the door closed. How embarrassed! The emperor said to her in his ear, "It''s okay if you don''t do the gift of Zhou Gong, let''s go to Dunlon London." Dunlun, you big head ghost, don''t mean the same thing! She blushed and her pace quickened. "Shuang''er doesn''t want to be Dunlun, then we can go to Yunyu together." He still said beside her. His footsteps are big, no matter how fast she walks, he has a laid-back look beside her, and the more he speaks, the more yellow he is. When she approached the place where her son and daughter were playing, her face was already red like cooked shrimp. Long Moshen stopped teasing her, and put the back of his hand on her face to cool her down. The temperature on his body was low, and as soon as the back of her hand touched her face, she felt a moment of coolness, and she glared at him, but did not let go of his hand. "Hey, sister, look, these water lilies have come alive!" On that end, Long Xuanxi was pointing at the water lilies blooming in the rockery pool, and said with some surprise. This palace is a magic weapon. After spending countless years in the secret realm, it was acquired by Long Mo. The plants in it were already dead. Long Yi cleaned the palace completely. The rockery pool was filled with water, but I forgot to clean up the water lilies that have long since dried up. Just now Long Xuanxi said why the water lilies here are dead. When he looked at it again, he found that all the water lilies had come alive and bloomed. This was a bit strange. He obviously didn''t feel that these plants were alive. "Wow! So good!" Xiao Rou''er tilted her head and pointed to the blooming water lily and said happily. Long Mo frowned, thinking of something, and said to Wushuang: "Shuanger, our daughter should have the magical powers to rejuvenate everything." Mu Wushuang was still lowering the warmth on his face, his sight was blocked by the tall him, only the voice of her son was heard, and when he suddenly said this, she was stunned: "The magical power of all things rejuvenating?" Then, she suddenly thought of the changes in space during this period, and the Manzhushahua that suddenly bloomed when Xiao Rouer was born. That said, it really is so! Her eyes widened, her daughter is too powerful, she is born with magical powers! The son also has magical powers, and his magical powers follow the law. The emperor also has magical powers, his magical powers are that he has a pair of purple pupils that can see through vain. Well, a family of four, only she has no natural magical powers. But she was really happy, it was like a sudden surprise, because her daughter has magical powers, it means her daughter will definitely be extraordinary in the future! Maybe her daughter also has great luck, otherwise how could she have to buy Xiao Baize who is a beast! The temperature on her face rose again, but she was agitated, and she whispered: "Uncle Emperor, put your hands down quickly, it is not good for the child to see." "What''s wrong, let the children see how their father loves their mothers, what''s wrong?" He laughed like a monster, deliberately trying to tease her. Seeing her staring again, he looked back at his son and daughter. They all looked at the water lilies. Before they could even look at it, he leaned forward and pecked her full lips before releasing her cheek. "Daddy! Mother! You are here!" It''s the son''s voice. Mu Wushuang didn''t know if his son saw it, so he pushed someone away with shame. "Daddy, mother, look, the flowers are beautiful!" Xiao Rouer shouted happily. Mu Wushuang quickly walked towards his son and daughter, someone licked his lips, and followed her behind with a smile. Xiao Rou''er rushed over, and immediately saved her legs, tilted her head back, and yelled "mother mother" sweetly. I''m going to be dizzy. She immediately picked up the little guy. "Mother, daddy, these water lilies are very strange, they suddenly came alive and bloomed." Long Xuanxi pointed to the lush pool, said suspiciously. "Your father said, this is your sister''s magical powers. Just now, did your sister touch these water lilies?" Mu Wushuang asked his son. Chapter 761： Air luck Chapter 761 Supernatural power? My sister has magical powers? Long Xuanxi was very happy, and quickly answered his mother: "Yes, mother, just now my sister fell and rubbed a little mud on her hands, so she washed her hands in the sink. Is it because my sister touched the water here, so these water lilies are all alive?" "Mother is not sure." Mu Wushuang said. A touch of water can bring back a water lily that has been dead for countless years, which is too incredible. So she is not so sure. "Let Xiao Rou''er try again, you''ll know." Long Moshen said. "Okay, okay!" Xiao Rou''er nodded happily, her face eager to try, she probably didn''t even understand what they were saying. Long Moshen shot and destroyed the vitality of those water lilies. In an instant, all the water lilies in the pool withered. Xiao Rou''er frowned, "Daddy." Mu Wushuang put his daughter down and said to her, "Xiao Rou''er, you can wash your hands again." "Ok." Xiao Rou''er walked over by herself, squatted down, and stretched out her short hand to wash her hands with water. She washed her hands twice, but there was no change in the pool. The water lilies were still dry. "Not alive." Long Xuanxi said. Mu Wushuang thought for a while and said to his daughter, "Xiao Rou''er, do you want these flowers to reopen?" "Think, they are so pitiful, daddy is bad." Xiao Rouer pouted and said. Long Moshen stepped forward and touched her furry head, and said to her: "You look at them, thinking that they can come alive, and they will bloom again." "really?" Xiao Rouer asked dad ignorantly. Seeing Daddy nodding, she turned her little head back, seriously thinking about making them come alive. At this moment, a miracle happened. Those lotus leaves and lotus flowers that have lost their vitality gradually become fuller, and gradually become vibrant. "I''m alive! My sister is amazing!" Long Xuanxi said loudly. When Mu Wushuang saw this scene, he was more shocked. Daughter, really has such a powerful magical power! She can imagine how effective this magical power will be when her daughter gets older. The daughter can now bring dead plants back to life. Then, if this magical power is so powerful, will it have the ability to bring back the dead? Everything is possible! She suddenly looked forward to how powerful Xiao Rou''er would be in the future, would she be a cultivator like her brother? "Yay!" Xiao Rou''er clapped happily, and almost fell into the pool without standing still, but fortunately, her father grabbed her. Long Moshen picked up her baby girl, held her little **** in one hand, and said to her: "Xiao Rou''er is very powerful, right?" "Yes! Xiao Rou''er is amazing!" The little guy smiled openly. "But Xiao Rou''er must remember what her father said." Long Moshen continued to say to her: "Your ability can''t be used by others, except me, in front of your mother and brother. Can''t use it, can you promise Dad?" Xiao Rou''er nodded as if he didn''t understand, "Don''t let others know." "Why?" She tilted her head to look at Daddy. "Because your father, mother and brother are the only people in the world who won''t hurt you, but others are not necessarily." Long Mo patiently said to his daughter, "also because Xiao Rouer is so capable. It''s great, let others know, maybe bad guys will take you away and let you leave your parents and brother forever. Do you want to leave us?" He doesn¡¯t want to intentionally scare his daughter, but if her daughter wants to live in the world outside the space, she cannot expose her abilities. He cannot accompany them. Only when the matter is serious, will the daughter realize that it is possible to expose her abilities. She will remember if she leaves her relatives. Xiao Rouer shook her head quickly, and put her arms around his neck in fear, "No, don''t leave daddy, don''t leave mother, don''t leave brother!" "Then do you know what to do?" Long Moshen asked his daughter. Xiao Rou''er nodded, "Daddy, Xiao Rou''er will not let others see Huahua come alive." "Hey, Xiao Rou''er is so smart, and daddy is proud of you." Long Moshen praised her rewardingly. The little guy was really happy again. When he laughed, his pink cheek was like a brilliant little flower, eclipsing the sun. Mu Wushuang looked at the emperor''s uncle educating his daughter, her mouth kept rising. Long Xuanxi said to them: "Daddy and mother, don''t worry, I will look at my sister and will not let her reveal her abilities." "Well, but my mother believes that Xiao Rou''er can do what she promised her father." Mu Wushuang said deliberately. After listening to Xiao Rou''er, she straightened her chest and said, "I can do it!" Impressing his daughter, Mu Wushuang discussed with the emperor''s uncle what kind of effect the daughter''s ability had now. I saw it just now. It''s not that the water lilies can come back to life when the daughter touches the pool, but she thinks about them coming back to life, and they slowly recover. What is the change in the space? She is almost certain that the germination of the magical medicine seeds is related to her daughter, and should be caused by her daughter''s ability. There are also the gratifying fairy medicines in the medicinal field, which should also be inextricably linked to the daughter''s ability. They finally came to the conclusion that their daughter lived in the space for a long time, which affected the growth of vegetation in the space, and outside, her daughter needed to use mind power to develop this ability. "Long Yi told me that when Xiao Rou''er was born, the entire Manzhu Shahua was in full bloom. In fact, it was not just Manzhu Shahua. The sanctuary had a radius of thousands of miles, and countless dead vegetation rejuvenated. This belongs to Xiao Rouer. The vision of the world born, this means that our Xiao Rou''er was born with the atmosphere." Long Moshen said to Wushuang. She was surprised when she heard it. She immediately crossed the Flying Ascension Tribulation, and did not notice these visions, only saw the blooming Manzhushahua. Unexpectedly, her daughter caused such an extraordinary vision of heaven and earth, which surprised her. Xiao Rou''er didn''t know if she understood, she raised her little head with joy, giggled, and looked proud. If she had a tail, she would have been up to the sky long ago. "What about me? Mother, when I was born, was there a vision of heaven and earth?" Long Xuanxi asked his mother. "Yes." He looked expectant. "The sun came out from the west that day." Mu Wushuang deliberately teased him. "Mother!" Mu Wushuang smiled, stopped teasing him, and said, "The day you were born, you attracted ten thousand beasts to worship. I saw that the battle was too great and I drove you away." "Ah? My mother drove me away from the great luck!" Long Moshen said to him: "Qing can''t drive away, but you can''t rely on your chances. Some people, such as Pluto, are not born with good luck, but he has overcome all obstacles, and acquired great luck. And there are many people, even if they are born with strong luck, if they don¡¯t work hard, their luck will become less and less, and eventually become ordinary people." Chapter 762： The same hatred Chapter 762 "I see, father, don''t worry, I will keep these words in my heart." Long Xuanxi said seriously. He also said: "The person I admire the most is Pluto. My mother once told me about Pluto''s deeds. He is extremely powerful, surprisingly talented, and the greatest powerhouse in the world!" When talking about Pluto, Long Xuanxi''s eyes are full of light. Long Mo nodded in relief. If Pluto knew his grandson admired him so much, he would be very happy. He said to his son and daughter: "Xixi, Xiao Rou''er, parents take you out to play." "really?" Long Xuanxi was very happy. He was not happy to play, but happy that his family of four could go out together. "play!" Xiao Rou''er was really happy, her small face was elated, and nothing could attract her attention more than playing. Long Mo held Xiao Rou''er deep in his arms and held Wushuang''s soft hand with his other hand. Mu Wushuang smiled and curled the corners of his lips. The emperor didn''t tell her in advance just now, because he wanted to give her a little surprise. She likes it very much. When a family of four goes out, they just take a walk and stroll around. They are also very happy. Xiao Rou''er grew up so old that she went out once, still in Bansha City. No wonder she is so excited. The appearance of a family of four is too good to go out with such looks. The rate of return is absolutely 100%. Therefore, all four of them changed their faces and became ordinary appearances, so that even if they were walking on the road, they would not attract others'' attention. Uncle Huang might have been prepared long ago. He didn''t wait for them to play in Qiankun City, but went to a small city called Furong Valley around Qiankun City. Coming down from the flying spirit weapon, the sight is endless hibiscus flowers, pink and shy, extremely dreamy. Xiao Rou''er was dumbfounded, her small mouth opened wide. This is a city surrounded by hibiscus trees. As long as there is soil, hibiscus trees are planted. According to legend, ten thousand years ago, the lord of the Furong Valley was a demon cultivator who rose from the lower realm to the immortal realm. He and his wife were In total, the husband and wife are very affectionate, and his wife prefers hibiscus flowers, but the fairy world does not have such ordinary flowers, so he returned to the lower realm after all difficulties and brought tens of thousands of hibiscus saplings. This is a commendable love, and now the city owner and his wife have long passed away, but the sky full of beauty has remained. "Like it?" The emperor uncle whispered in her ear. She nodded, of course she liked it, as long as there was him, she liked it. What''s more, the place he brought her is so romantic. "Wow! Look at it for a good time!" Xiao Rou''er suddenly pointed to a food stall not far away, and water was dripping from the corner of her mouth, and she couldn''t even speak clearly. On both sides of the street, there are stalls selling all kinds of food from the immortal realm. They are usually foods with profound spirit energy. Mu Wushuang has not eaten these things for Xiao Rou''er. There are many things for Xiao Rou''er in the space. Food brought from the lower bounds. She and the emperor stared wide-eyed: "Why don''t you give her a taste? Xixi used to be able to digest the aura of food by herself. See if Xiao Rou''er can do it?" Long Moshen didn¡¯t have this experience either. He said, ¡°Xiao Rou¡¯er grew up in an environment of profound spiritual energy, which is similar to the environment of the fairy world. Those children who grew up in the fairy world have eaten these foods since they were young. You should be fine." Even if Xiao Rou''er can''t eat, they can also melt her the mysterious spirit in the food. "I''ll buy it for my sister! I will buy her food that she can bite!" Long Xuanxi said cheerfully. "Hello, brother, love brother!" Xiao Rou''er smiled so hard that she couldn''t see her teeth. In a short while, Long Xuanxi bought a bunch of food for his sister. They found a teahouse and ordered the easy-to-digest fairy tea. Xiao Rou''er looked at the food on a table, everything looked delicious, and her saliva was about to drain. She didn''t know that her brother used to be a snack food, and she could know what is delicious at a glance. The snacks he picked for his sister were all delicious. Xiao Rou''er chooses to choose, stretches out her hand and said, "Xiao Rou''er eats one first!" She was referring to Lingyao, which is a kind of pastry made from the buds of fairy seedlings. It looks a bit like horseshoe cake from the lower realm, crystal clear, soft and smooth. Long Xuanxi immediately broke off a small piece for his sister and put it in her little mouth. Three pairs of eyes stared at her little mouth. Xiao Rouer''s eyes lit up and she took a bite and almost bit her brother''s finger. She chewed with her small teeth and said happily, "Good times, good times!" After swallowing, she said happily: "Daddy eats, mother eats, brother eats, eats them all, so delicious!" Mu Wushuang couldn''t help but laugh, and asked her, "Is it so delicious?" The little guy nodded like garlic, as if he had been conquered by food, his round eyes fixed on the food on the table. "Eat, don''t eat too much." Long Mo touched her furry head deeply and smiled. "Can my sister eat it?" Long Xuanxi asked his father and mother. "Yes, look at her, don''t let my sister eat too much." Mu Wushuang said to his son. The daughter may be gifted, or it may be the reason for living in the environment of profound spiritual energy for a long time. In short, she and the emperor uncle have observed that these foods containing profound spiritual energy have no effect on her daughter. The body can automatically decompose the mysterious spirit in the food. Because she hadn''t reached the time to practice, the profound spirit''s qi would flow out of the body through the pores of her body, and it would not affect her body at all. So, if Xiao Rou''er likes to eat, let her eat it. When she returns to the Ghost Repair City, there won''t be so many delicious foods there. In the teahouse, there are also opera singers, but they are also singing a play that praises the three immortal emperors such as Qianxing Immortal Emperor and discredited the Hades. After listening for a while, Long Xuanxi understood the words and stood up angrily. "This drama is distorting the truth! You are not allowed to sing!" Long Xuanxi shouted at the people on the middle stage. In his eyes, Pluto is a sacred and inviolable tall image, the supreme ruler of the underworld, the spiritual leader of the underworld, and he is not the shameful villain of these treacherous and insidious actors. The harlequin who played Pluto, with three heads and six arms, was ugly and vicious in appearance, and smeared Pluto decently! So he was very angry. The pastry in Xiao Rouer''s hand could not be held steady, and it fell on the table with her small mouth open, looking at her elder brother suspiciously. This was the first time she had seen his brother so angry. She immediately threw the piece of pastry that had fallen from the table to the ground, "hum", and followed her brother''s appearance, with an angry expression and her little hand on her waist. When Mu Wushuang saw this scene, he was still very surprised. This little girl actually knew that she was in the same hatred with her brother. It was great! She is really happy that the siblings can be so united. As for the clown on the stage, she and the emperor were silent for the time being. They believed that their son could handle this kind of thing. "Bold! Who dares to make trouble!" On the stage, the actor who played Immortal Emperor Qianxing said coldly. Chapter 763： In one go Chapter 763 "A kid! Is there a place for you to talk about? Get out of here!" On the stage, several actors who were interrupted from singing all stared at Long Xuanxi with indifferent and ferocious eyes. Mu Wushuang clenched his fists and wanted to stand up, but the emperor shook his hand. "Look at what my son does." He spoke to himself. Mu Wushuang nodded, glanced coldly at the people on the stage, hugged Xiao Rou''er in his arms, and wiped her hands with the wet handkerchief. The little guy was very angry, those who dressed like ugly, even scolded her good brother. Long Xuanxi was not frightened by their ferocious eyes. He walked a few steps closer and said coldly: "You are deliberately distorting the truth of history! Pluto is not the villain in your mouth at all. He is a powerful and selfless great man. He created the reincarnation of the underworld, allowing the dead souls in countless worlds to enter the six reincarnations and enter the next life. He has How can the supreme merit allow you little people to discredit and twist!" Although he is young, he is majestic and majestic, with a touch of extravagance, and his words are well-founded and loud. Long Moshen is very pleased that his son has really grown up, so he can rest assured. Watching this scene, Mu Wushuang was proud of her son, she whispered to her daughter: "Have you seen, Xiao Rou''er, your brother is very courageous and confident. He is not afraid and speaks for justice. Your brother is really good." Xiao Rou''er nodded her head with bright eyes, her two small fists clenched, cheering for her brother, like a little fan, the way her brother just spoke was so handsome. "Where''s the kid, dare to talk nonsense! Pluto is a shameful villain, you little thing, dare to defend Pluto, it seems that you are also a sinister villain like Pluto!" The actor who played the Immortal Emperor Qianxing snorted coldly, his murderous intent suddenly struck towards Long Xuanxi. Long Xuanxi sneered, and a cold light flashed across his small face, "In the early days of dispersing immortals, I dare to commit murder and injury!" A fairy sword appeared in his hand, or he picked one randomly in the mother-in-law''s space, and with a light block, the murderous aura was blocked back, and then a sword flower was picked up at the tip of the sword, and the sharp sword intent was thunderous. Can''t help but fight back! "puff!" The actor who played the Immortal Emperor Qianxing was hurt by the sharp sword intent, and he vomited a mouthful of blood. His eyes were fierce, staring at the fairy weapon in Long Xuanxi''s hand, and a greedy light flashed in his eyes, and said to the people around him: "This little kid has a fairy weapon. It must be a stolen fairy weapon. Let''s join hands. Get justice and grab the fairy!" Several people were equally jealous of the fairy artifact in Long Xuanxi''s hand. Such a small child could even take out a fairy artifact casually, and so many of them had never even touched the fairy artifact! How not to jealous! "Don''t do it, don''t do it! Kindness makes money and Qi makes money!" The shopkeeper of the teahouse hurriedly stood up. After the fight, he didn''t need to open the door of the teahouse. It affected his business. Of course, he was not happy for them to fight. There were not many people in the teahouse. Just now, people at several tables dropped the profound spirit stone and left, not wanting to cause trouble to the upper body. "You can do nothing! The shopkeeper, you let this little kid kneel and apologize to us, and then hand over the fairy, we can consider not teaching him!" The highest cultivation base was the old man who played the role of the ancestor of the Old Immortal Emperor Blood Cliff, the cultivation base of True Wonderland, he said despising Long Xuanxi. He first glanced at Long Moshen, Mu Wushuang and others. He didn''t know that the other party had hidden the cultivation base, but could only see that the other party was also the cultivation base of the fairyland, so he was unscrupulous. Who told this little kid to be unobtrusive and take out treasures like fairy artifacts! Immortal tools, how can they be owned by a low-level family like them. Take it out, you must have the consciousness of being snatched away! The shopkeeper frowned and said: "You don''t want to be singing in my teahouse. You don''t even listen to me. Believe it or not, I will replace you!" He was dissatisfied with a few actors. This is not another problem, but as an employer, they would not even listen to what he said, and of course they would be angry. "Treasurer, don''t worry about today''s affairs. Didn''t you fall in love with my sister? Today I let her stay with you all night!" The demon repair who vomited blood gritted his teeth and said. He must kill this little kid today, dare to hurt him with sword intent! There is also that immortal weapon. The brothers snatched it, and even if they sold it, they would be able to sell a lot of profound spirit stones, and then there would be no need to make so many profound spirit stones by singing in this broken teahouse! "Are you serious? Let your sister sleep with me all night?" There was a **** in the shopkeeper''s eyes and a wretched smile. His younger sister looks much better than him, and she¡¯s very watery. Although she doesn¡¯t look great, her white skin is as smooth as silk. He has seen more beauties, and none of them can match her sister¡¯s snow muscles. of. "I lied to you what to do!" The harlequin who played Pluto said impatiently. The shopkeeper Xiao thought about his sister for a long time, and was happy when he heard it. He suddenly turned around and said to Long Xuanxi who was holding the fairy sword: "Boy, let me advise you, now you kneel down and apologize, and it¡¯s too late to throw the fairy, even if this matter is over, otherwise, your family will be troubled by you. That girl is your sister, you too I don''t want her to die here, so get acquainted!" He didn''t want his teahouse to be stained with blood and bad luck. "The shopkeeper, I didn''t expect you to be in the same way as these villains. Starting today, your teahouse does not need to be opened." Long Xuanxi said disappointedly. He began to see the shopkeeper making a noise to stop him, thinking that he was a good person, but now it seems that he is just a scumbag! Also, how can a person who can let the theater troupe sing this kind of play in the tea house and smear the Pluto indiscriminately, how can he be a good person! His little face is full of determination, even if he bleeds hard, he will teach these people! "I don''t know good or bad! I really don''t know good or bad!" The shopkeeper''s sneer, he was kind, this little thing doesn''t appreciate it! Dead deserves it! "Please pay attention, don''t damage my things here, otherwise I want you to compensate!" The shopkeeper explained to several people on the stage. "Don''t worry about the shopkeeper, the old man kills a few small scattered immortals, it is not a problem, and will not destroy your things!" The old man who played the **** cliff ancestor said with a relaxed face, and there was only a deep disdain in the eyes of Long Xuanxi and the three Long Moshen behind him. "You are really arrogant!" Long Xuanxi raised his sword and dared forward, flying forward to kill him! Even in the face of a true fairyland opponent in front of him, he has no desire to retreat! Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang just watched indifferently. They let their son fight them first. The son has not yet understood the laws of heaven and earth, so he is naturally not the opponent of the old man, but the son can also resist a few tricks. Only in desperate situations can he stimulate his son''s potential. . Chapter 764： Strong mind Chapter 764 Long Xuanxi is the pinnacle of the fairyland, as long as he understands the laws of heaven and earth, he can successfully step into the real fairyland. His cultivation base is steady and steady, and his father and mother taught kendo personally. Every move is strong and powerful, and there is no room for moves! He was holding an immortal weapon again, so for a while, even under the siege of a few people, he had no intention of defeating, on the contrary, he became more and more brave! "Brother is amazing!" Xiao Rou''er cheered for her brother in her mother''s arms, like a little fan, her black grape-like pupils were shining with excitement. The little guy was not scared at all, but very excited, exactly the same as her brother when he was a child, he was not afraid of seeing blood. Mu Wushuang¡¯s eyes fell on his son¡¯s resolute figure, and he felt that his son had grown up and was almost able to stand alone. Although he was only seven years old, even if he was compared with a teenager, it was nothing more than a shame. Not inferior. The power of the profound spirit in the son''s body is very huge, all kinds of moves are pouring out, and the power of the profound spirit is not slack. However, at this moment, the few people exchanged their eyes, their footsteps changed instantly, and they formed a sleepy formation. The ancestor with the highest cultivation base was behind the formation, and his killing intent flashed fiercely in Longxuan. While Xi was besieged, he attacked his back with a full blow! insidious! Mu Wushuang''s eyes narrowed fiercely. At this time, the emperor also made a move. He just waved his sleeves blankly, and a violent hurricane swept past. The old man in the real fairyland suddenly stared, and the magic weapon in his hand had not had time to swing out. That hand included The magic weapon has been turned into **** fragments by that huge storm of profound energy! Even the bones turned into powder! Aroused a layer of blood mist! "what!" The old man screamed in pain, and his eyes were full of horror. It doesn''t matter if one hand is broken, the problem is that they have gotten into a big shot! This man who has not spoken, turned out to be the Immortal King, no, it may be the Immortal Venerable above the Immortal King! He was frightened and thumped to his knees! "Respect for mercy! Respect for mercy!" The other people were scared half their lives when they saw the old man. There was nothing in their hearts that they didn''t understand. They had encountered hardship! They hurriedly knelt down, shouting for mercy! The terrifying storm suddenly disappeared. Just when everyone thought they had taken their lives, they heard the terrifying man say in a cold voice: "Son, do it." "Respect for mercy! We won''t dare to be arrogant anymore! Never again sing dramas that discredit Hades!" The old man begged for mercy. Long Xuanxi coldly snorted: "It seems that you also know that you are discrediting the Hades! Being the old and disrespectful!" The old man hurriedly said: "This is a play compiled by Emperor Luohu to curry favor with the Immortal Emperor Qianxing. It has nothing to do with us. We sing this play because it can be learned for free in several major cities. Not only does it require no money, but also I rewarded us with ten thousand profound spirit stones, so we can only sing this one! Come on, little respect!" Emperor Luohu! Long Xuanxi wrote down the name. Such people are scumbags! When he becomes stronger in the future, he will definitely seek justice for the great senior Pluto! "Your Honor let us go, and we promise that we will not sing in the future!" "We are young and old. For our pitiful sake, let us be forgiven by your honor!" The old man and several others pleaded. They kowtowed and begged for mercy again, because they were too afraid of death. The man just waved his sleeves and brought such a terrible storm. With another wave, they wanted their lives. They dare not have the least resistance! Long Moshen didn''t say anything, and Mu Wushuang didn''t say anything. They depended on his son''s own decision, whether to kill or forgive, and he called the shots. "You should kill!" Long Xuanxi''s small face was firm, and he was not shaken by their begging for mercy. These people had just killed themselves, if it hadn''t been for Dad, the old man had already sneaked on him. He cannot be a benevolent person, being kind to the enemy is cruel to himself. They must put themselves to death for a fairy weapon, how can they be merciful! Therefore, Long Xuanxi did not hesitate at all, the killing intent suddenly rose, and his voice just fell, he did not give them any room for counterattack, and penetrated them with fierce sword intent like sword rain! They fled with injuries in an instant, but they were horrified to find that the woman holding the little girl next to the man suddenly waved her hand slightly, and a hard and unreliable barrier blocked them, making them inevitable! how is this possible! How could even a woman have such a powerful cultivation base! What horrible existence have they gotten into! What a terrible family this is! In extreme fear, they were overtaken by Long Xuanxi and killed them one by one! Although it took several cups of tea to kill them completely, in any case, the son has already killed these wicked villains with his own hands. This performance is already outstanding. He also killed the old man by jumping over the ranks, which is also good for him to break through the realm in the future. This son is a strong character. Mu Wushuang thought with a smile. "Brother is so tired!" Xiao Rou''er said with bright eyes. The son was really handsome just now. His actions were sharp and clean, and his face was cold. This should be done in the modern era, and it would be fascinating for a group of old aunts. In the corner, the fat shopkeeper shrank and shivered. He wanted to run, but when he realized that something was wrong, he could no longer escape. He was confined in place, unable to move, let alone escape! Then, when the screams disappeared and the surrounding silence fell, he saw a pair of young boys'' feet appear in front of him, with hot blood on the uppers, and his shaking was even greater, and the begging for mercy hadn''t had time. He issued a cold neck, and his head rolled to the ground! Then another sword made up, and his soul died! Strictly speaking, this was Long Xuanxi''s first murder, and there was the first time in everything, and murder was no exception. In a world where there is no law to kill the weak, killing is a must. Mu Wushuang feels that his son has really grown up, and his current personality is enough to match his current cultivation level. It is enough to let him go out and run alone, but the premise is to be low-key. It''s natural not to be angry like today. . But she believes that her son is smart and knows how to behave. This time it is also because she and the emperor are here that he will be impulsive. If not, with his son''s dark-bellied character, he would think of other ways to solve these people instead of directly angering them in public. Long Xuanxi squeezed a dust-cleaning tactic, and the blood on his body immediately disappeared. However, he was obsessed with cleanliness and changed his coat and shoes, wiped the sword clean, and put it back into his storage ring. "Brother! Brother hug!" Xiao Rou''er ran over by herself, reaching for a hug. "Brother has a **** smell." Long Xuanxi said to his sister, he was afraid that her sister would dislike him. Chapter 765： change Chapter 765 "Little Rouer smell it!" Xiao Rou''er approached her brother, her little nose was sensational, and there was a smell of blood on the ground, but her brother didn''t smell bad. She reached out again: "No, brother hug!" Long Xuanxi quickly hugged his younger sister with a smile. The murder was so **** just now. He was afraid that his sister would be afraid of him. Fortunately, his sister was not afraid of him. He heard his sister''s crunchy milky voice and said: "Brother is really amazing! He''s all dead! The bad guys are all dead!" He smiled brighter, and there was still the coldness on his face when he killed someone just now. Before he could speak, he heard his sister say again: "Xiao Rouer will kill bad people in the future, bad people can''t bully brother!" Xiao Rou''er should not let bad guys bully her brother. After hearing this, Long Xuanxi felt that the baby sister really didn''t hurt in vain. At such a young age, he knew he wanted to protect his brother. "My sister is so nice!" He kissed his sister''s pink face several times. Xiao Rou''er giggled, the laughter was as clear and lovely as a silver bell. Mu Wushuang came over and burned several corpses clean with Netherworld Red Lotus, leaving no traces. There were a few guys on the ground who had been stunned by the emperor''s uncle in advance, and she used soul search to erase the memories of their family. . "Brother does it hurt?" Xiao Rou''er asked her brother. She had seen her brother bleeding before. "It doesn''t hurt, it''s all right." Long Xuanxi said gently to his sister. The weapons in the hands of those few people were ordinary spirit weapons, and the damage to him was not great. Although he was injured, his body healed very quickly, and the scabs had long since stopped bleeding. Unexpectedly, my sister''s eyes were so good, she could see if she was injured in such a mess just now. My sister is really a treasure! "Xixi, you just showed the same flaw in a few tricks." Long Mo frowned deeply and said to his son. Next, he handed his daughter to Wushuang, and personally demonstrated his flaws to his son. "Even if it is such a small flaw in the hair, as long as the opponent sees it, it may bring you a fatal blow." As soon as his father demonstrated, Long Xuanxi knew where his problem was, and his face turned a little red, annoyed that he was not good enough. Although it was a small flaw, Dad was right. These people were just ordinary monks. If he met a strong enemy, it is very likely that he would die by the enemy''s sword because of a flaw. "Mother..." Xiao Rou''er pressed her face to her mother''s face, and her father was so strict. "Your dad teaches your brother." Long Moshen heard his daughter''s voice, and when he turned his head around, his face was already replaced with a gentle smile. He asked, "Is Xiao Rou''er full?" The word "eat" is now more attractive to Xiao Rou''er than "play", because the food on the stall is delicious and beautiful, and there are many kinds of small animal-shaped pastries, which she likes the most. So Xiao Rou''er was quickly distracted by her father and wanted to go back to eat the pastries that she hadn''t finished eating. As for the brother who was educated by her father, she had already left her behind. Mu Wushuang laughed, and returned to the table with her daughter. The tea on the table was cold early. She heated it up, drank a little for her daughter, and gave her food. There are not many opportunities to come out to eat these things. She doesn''t want to spoil her daughter. When her daughter is full, she doesn''t want to eat. She thought, before returning to the underworld, she had to buy some ingredients from the fairy world and put it in the space. If Xiao Rou''er was greedy, let the little Vermilion bird cook for her to eat. After Xiao Rou''er sips and eats three soft and waxy pastries, dad and brother finally come over. "Brother time!" Xiao Rou''er, who was eating the fourth piece of pastry, freed up a small hand and shared the food with her brother, so as to comfort her brother''s heart that had been hurt by the severe father. "Thank you sister." Long Xuanxi said with a smile. He was very annoyed that he would have flaws before, but after teaching him, his father told him that no one is perfect, and many people will leave flaws. Daddy is to make him stronger, so he is strict with him, because in the future, He also has to protect his mother and sister. So he is not upset, he will have to work harder and more meticulous in the future to be stronger and better protect his mother and sister! Mu Wushuang rubbed his son''s hair, and said to him, "You did a great job today. My mother is proud of you." "I will do better in the future! Mother." He said to her mother. "My mother believes you." She said: "When we return to the underworld, my mother will let you be alone. Are you willing to join the ghost cultivation?" Long Xuanxi nodded and said: "I am willing, mother, I want to help you too." "You can, we will stand firm in the underworld, dominate the underworld, and rejuvenate the underworld. Pluto is the powerful man in your mind. We will restore the underworld to the power of the heyday when the underworld was alive. From now on, the underworld will be ours. Power." Mu Wushuang said with his son. She hadn¡¯t said these things to her son before, but it¡¯s different now. The son should know what she is going to do and what purpose she has. He has grown up. She wants to treat her son as a friend and let him continue slowly. growing up. His mother''s words made Long Xuanxi''s heart zeal. Although he knew that his mother was cultivating power in the underworld, he didn''t know that his mother''s purpose was to dominate the underworld! This goal is ambitious, but as long as you work hard, nothing is impossible! "Mother, don''t worry!" He nodded seriously. The family chatted in the teahouse for half an hour before opening the door and going out. When something went wrong inside, Long Moshen had already set up a barrier, and no one could come in. Only after they left, the barrier broke. A snow-white banshee eagerly entered the teahouse through the back door. When she smelled the blood in the air, her heart sank suddenly. "Mother! Buy this!" Xiao Rouer was riding on her father''s neck, eating and playing in her eyes, her little face was so excited, she kept asking her mother to help her buy things. It¡¯s for food and play. Let her mother bring her into the space. She wants to give it to the little red bird, the little Baize, the little phoenix, the little golden dragon, the little nine-headed bird, and the little fat fish. fall. It''s hard to come by. Mu Wushuang smiled and bought something for his daughter, while Long Xuanxi was responsible for getting things for her sister. She took what she wanted to eat and put it in the storage ring. In half an hour, the whole street was bought by them. Many hawkers heard that there was a large sum of money that they bought without saying a word, and hurriedly picked up the stalls to come over to shout. After a while, the streets were blocked. Mu Wushuang bought a bit of everything for her daughter. Even if her daughter had bought the whole street, she wouldn''t have as much Xuan Lingshi as a little golden dragon in a day, so it didn''t feel like spending money at all. After buying snacks and gadgets, Long Moshen took his wives and children to see a special auction. Chapter 766： Buddies Chapter 766 There is an auction house in Furong Valley, but it is not large in scale and is different from ordinary auctions. Only after Mu Wushuang came did he know that the auction that the emperor uncle brought them to auctioned was immortal fruit, which was very unusual. There are many fairy fruits in the fairy world, but not all of them are called fairy fruits. Only fruits that contain the power of immortality can be called fairy fruits. The fairy fruit is divided into one to nine grades, and the grades are divided according to the amount of fairy power contained. The higher the grade of the fairy fruit, the more beautiful the taste, and the fragrance alone can make one mouth watering. Some fairy fruits have certain effects, such as recovery from injuries, detoxification, etc., while others simply contain fairy power. After all, there is an elixir in the fairy world, which has all the effects, so the fairy fruit is in the fairy world, that is, the more delicious fruit. Of course, the high-grade fairy fruit contains strong immortal power, which can often help to quickly restore the blood and profound spirit in the body. The effect of power is different from the lower-level fairy fruit. Some ninth-order fairy fruits can also increase lifespan, but not much. However, high-level fairy fruits, such as those of the eighth and ninth stages, only grow near the dragon veins. The dragon veins of the fairy world have already been occupied by the top powers. In other words, it is impossible for ordinary people to eat such high-level fairy fruits. . Like the first and second grade fairy fruits, they are all in the immortal world. As long as they are in the place with the aura of profound spirits, they can basically be formed, and they are not valuable. Many of the fruit pastes Xiao Rouer bought on the street today were made with first- and second-grade fairy fruit. "Daddy, what level is that mother''s flat peach?" After Long Xuanxi learned about the grade of the fairy fruit, he asked his father with some doubts. "The flat peach is a sacred fruit, which can change fate against the sky. Above the fairy fruit, it is the most precious fruit in the fairy world." Long Moshen answered his son. After Long Xuanxi heard this, he was very proud. The mother-in-law space is full of treasures, and even the most precious flat peach is also in mother-in-law''s space. The family of four paid the profound spirit stone and entered the auction. The auction will take a while for the incense sticks to begin. There are many people sitting in the huge hall. Basically, the people who come to participate in this kind of auction are all families with children. It was the first time that Xiao Rouer saw so many little brothers and sisters, she was a little excited, and she sat in a chair and looked around. Sitting on their left is a young and beautiful couple. The woman is holding a two or three-year-old boy, who looks very cute. Xiao Rou''er might be a face-controller. She didn''t look at other children around her, she just focused on this good-looking little boy. Mu Wushuang noticed that the little boy was still holding a red fourth-order fairy fruit in his hand. He didn''t know whether his daughter was interested in the little boy''s appearance or the fairy fruit in his hand. The little boy also saw her, and he was probably also a face control. Mu Wushuang changed his daughter''s face, and the family of four was so disfigured that there was no bright spot. The little boy looked at Xiao Rouer and turned his head away. . Xiao Rou''er didn''t get angry when she saw this. Instead, she giggled and said to the woman holding the little boy crisply: "Pretty aunt, you look so beautiful, you are the most beautiful aunt you have ever seen!" Except for mothers, mothers are not aunts. The mother said, let her call herself a nanny in front of strangers outside. When the young woman heard this, she looked at Xiao Rou''er in surprise, pursing her eyes and smiling softly: "You are also very cute, àïàï." Anyone who is praised by a strange and innocent little girl will be in a good mood. There really is no such thing as Xiao Rou''er who can''t handle it! The woman''s husband also laughed, praised Xiao Rou''er a few times, and said to Long Moshen who was disguised: "Your daughter''s mouth is so sweet, unlike ours, you can''t make a fart in three shots." Then he said to his son: "You should learn more from your sister, and your mouth should be sweeter to make you like it." With that said, let his son sit in the chair by himself, let the two guys sit next to each other, saying that this auction will let him play with the nanny. Xiao Rou''er grinned squintingly, and looked at this little brother triumphantly. The little boy glared at her quietly, and then reluctantly gave the red fairy fruit in his hand to "my sister" at the encouragement of his parents. Xiao Rouer succeeded and smiled brighter. At this time, Mu Wushuang educates his daughter that he can''t win the love. This fairy fruit is what this little brother likes very much. Even if it is given to her, she can''t ask for it. Xiao Rouer looked at the fruit in her hand ignorantly, then at her mother, and then raised the fruit with both hands to return it to her little brother. "No, it''s hers I gave her." The little boy said to Mu Wushuang immediately. It seems that his tutor is very good. Even if he doesn''t give up, he will not ask for the things he sent out. Mu Wushuang had a very good impression of the little boy, so he said to his daughter, "Did you say thank you?" "Thank you brother." Xiao Rou''er squinted and laughed, and said milkily. Xiao Rou''er smiled too brightly, as if there was light in her eyes, the little boy pursed his lips and nodded restrained. Mu Wushuang said to Xiao Rou''er again: "Little brother gives you a gift. You should send a gift in return. This is more polite." Xiao Rou''er tilted her head and thought about it. I don''t know what is in return. Does she want to send a fruit to her little brother? But she has no fruit. Mu Wushuang touched his daughter''s head and said to her, "You don''t have a gift. Your mother will help you return it this time, but when you receive a gift from someone else, you have to think ahead of time what to send someone in return, you know?" "Yeah, I know my mother!" Xiao Rou''er nodded obediently, seeming to take what the mother said in her heart. Mu Wushuang had asked Little Vermilion Bird in the space to prepare something, and took it out directly to Xiao Rou''er. Xiao Rouer took the box and handed it to the little boy: "Brother, give it to you." "I can''t ask for it. I picked the fruit for you myself. I will give it to you if I give it to you. There is no need to return the gift." Although the little boy is small, his thoughts are very clear. His parents also laughed and turned down for him, but they were just a little fairy fruit, so there was no way in return. And they were also quite surprised, because the material of this box was very precious at first glance, and the other party took it out at will, not caring about it. Xiao Rouer remembered her mother''s words and insisted on putting the gift in the little boy''s hand. The little boy couldn''t push it, and didn''t like pushing it around, so she let the box lie on his lap. "Accept it, meeting is fate, maybe, you can meet again when you grow up, it''s a fate." Mu Wushuang said to the little boy with a smile. The little boy looked at Xiao Rouer''s shiny eyes again, thanked him, and put the box into his storage ring. Mu Wushuang was quite surprised. He looked only two or three years old, and he was already able to cultivate. This is also a miraculous thing in the fairy world. It seems that he might also be a genius in the future. The little boy said to Xiao Rou''er, "My name is Yan Siying. If I can meet again next time, I will give you a present." "Okay!" Xiao Rou''er was extremely happy. With the surname Yan, Long Moshen raised his brows, and took another look at their family of three. Chapter 767： Yanjia Chapter 767 There are many people surnamed Yan in the fairy world, but Long Moshen still looked at them more. Mu Wushuang noticed this and didn''t change his expression, and didn''t ask much. The daughter and the little boy Yan Siying started talking, and they were quite happy, but the daughter¡¯s milky voice kept talking. The little boy didn¡¯t like to talk, and occasionally nodded in agreement, but did not leave Xiao Rouer indifferently. Very gentlemanly. That is, the son is not very happy. Although his eyes are looking ahead, his attention is on his younger sister. It is probably because she is afraid that her younger sister will be fooled by the wild boy outside. In short, in Long Xuanxi''s heart, his younger sister is innocent and pure, and the little boy outside doesn''t know what to do, and he can''t let his sister play with other little boys. He has to stare at all times so that his sister can''t be fooled. Mu Wushuang laughed, his son really broke his heart for his sister. After that, Xiao Rou''er grew up, even more amazing! At this time, the auction began, and Xiao Rou''er was quickly attracted by the auction and stopped talking to Yan Siying. Yan Siying''s small face showed a look of relief and relief. His parents looked at each other and both laughed. Their son has been quiet and withdrawn since he was a child, and he doesn''t like to talk. It''s an unprecedented thing to be able to talk to the little girl so patiently this time. It seems that if you want to take him around the fairyland more in the future, let him not be so withdrawn. At the auction, the fairy fruits on the auction were all fairy fruits of five or more grades. The fragrance of the fruit came out, and the eyes of Xiao Rou''er, a snack consignee, showed great brilliance. "I want this!" When the first fairy fruit came out, Xiao Rou''er said excitedly to her father and mother. "Buy." The pet girl mad demon answered her daughter without hesitation. Then he won the first auction item at a high price-the fifth-order colorful fruit. Except for the delicious taste and beautiful color, there are no other highlights. The low price is 10,000 low-grade spirit stones. The price of Long Moshen has increased by 20 times. The audience was shocked. People are stupid and have a lot of money. This is! Then began to auction the second fairy fruit, the sixth-order Crimson Fruit, the low-grade Xuan Lingshi at a low price of 50,000. "This too!" Xiao Rou''er shrugged her nose and said. "This tastes bad, it''s bitter." Yan Siying frowned and reminded Xiao Rou''er next to her. "Scent!" Xiao Rouer said. Where is it smelling, it smells very strange. Yan Siying thought. Mu Wushuang smelled it. It smelled a little bit of cocoa. She thought it smelled quite good. Maybe other people didn''t like it. After the low price was quoted, no one asked. When her daughter wanted it, Mu Wushuang decided to take a picture of Crimson Fruit. Next, she wanted all the fairy fruits that Xiao Rouer hadn''t seen before. Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang felt that they wanted their sons and daughters to be more knowledgeable, and it would not hurt to know more about the fairy fruits, so they all photographed them. This auction was like an auction for a family of four. Before all the fairy fruits could be offered by others, they scared off those who wanted to shoot with the high price. For the first time, the audience fully realized the four words-people are stupid and rich! But they didn''t know that Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang were just telling the two children in a practical way that if you have money, you can do whatever you want. Of course, doing whatever you want here is a compliment. If there are enough profound spirit stones, there is nothing that they can''t get. After they grow up, let them make money on their own, and there is nothing wrong with knowing the importance of profound spirit stones. "Mine boss?" Someone on the right and those around him guessed. Mu Wushuang almost burst out laughing, as if she had heard the "coal boss" in her previous life. But they did have the temperament of a nouveau riche just now, no wonder this person thought they had mines. Some people are a little disdainful of their gaze, so spending money like this must be an upstart with no quality. On the contrary, Yan Siying''s family seemed to have no other opinion about them, except that they were initially a little surprised, they calmed down. At the end of the auction, the couple politely said to their family: "Our family is traveling around, and we are leaving Furong Valley today. I hope to see you again next time." "Maybe I still have a chance to see you again." Mu Wushuang smiled. She had a good impression of this family of three. All three of them are spiritual practitioners, and they should have come from the spiritual world. Now that the immortal world can''t come in or out, they can only walk around each city in the demon world, so it is indeed possible that they will meet again. The little boy Yan Siying said to Xiao Rouer: "Sister, sister, goodbye." "Goodbye, little brother!" Xiao Rou''er waved happily and smiled heartlessly. Yan Siying pursed his lips, and politely said goodbye to Mu Wushuang and the others, and then walked out with his parents. Originally, his father wanted to hug him, but maybe he didn''t want to be hugged by an adult in front of Xiao Rou''er, so he walked forward awkwardly. It''s also a funny little boy. Mu Wushuang thought. But Xiao Rou''er has no concept of shame or shame. She doesn''t want to leave. She asks her father to hold her, and finds her mother to lend her father to her for a while. "Sister, you can''t go so close to other little boys in the future." Waiting for no one, Long Xuanxi, who could not hold back, finally began to educate his sister. "Why duck?" Xiao Rou''er looked naive and ignorant. Long Xuanxi said: "Because maybe many boys are bad guys, but you are still young, you can''t tell, and you are easily deceived." Mu Wushuang and Huang Shu looked at each other, with faint smiles on their faces. With such a responsible brother, Xiao Rouer won''t have to worry about them anymore. Xiao Rouer said: "Little brother is not a bad person, neither are his parents." "Why does Xiao Rou''er think so?" Mu Wushuang asked his daughter with some doubts. "Xiao Rou''er can see it," said her daughter. Long Moshen also raised his eyebrows in surprise, and Tong Wushuang said: "Daughter possesses the supernatural power of rejuvenation of all things in the wood attribute, and may be naturally close to people with kind hearts." Mu Wushuang nodded, this kind of guessing in his heart, because he did not see his daughter close to others. Long Xuanxi felt relieved after hearing this. Mu Wushuang asked the emperor again: "Uncle emperor, do you know them?" With the uncle''s personality, he seldom talks to strangers, but he also said a few words to Yan Siying''s father just now, which was a bit abnormal, so she asked. Long Moshen knew that nothing could be hidden from Shuang''er''s eyes, and he replied: "Among the four major forces in the spirit world, there is the Yan surname. There was an immortal emperor from the ancestor of the Yan family. He was once beautiful hundreds of thousands of years ago. Later, the immortal emperor fell and the Yan family gradually fell into disarray, but because of his profound heritage , Is also one of the four major forces in the spirit world, and the last of the four major forces." Although it is the last of the four major forces in the spirit world, it is also a huge monster for ordinary people. "However, the talents of the two husbands and wives are not advanced, and they should not be from the Yan family. Chapter 768： Saved a life Chapter 768 This episode of the Yan family was quickly forgotten by the family of four. Long Moshen took his wife and children to other places to play. At this time, the Yan family who left Furong Valley and went to other cities encountered a big trouble. The beautiful wife was coveted by others. When she was sitting in the teleportation formation, she was moved by the teleportation formation and teleported to a desolate area. Yan Ke used the Yan family secret technique of burning essence and eventually killed seven pairs. His wife had an unruly intentional demonic dude, but he just didn''t let his wife and children suffer any harm, but he himself was seriously injured and dying. Although Yan Siying is a little bit more mature than ordinary children, he is only a three-year-old child, and he is guarded by his mother in his arms. He watched his father burn his blood, and his tall father''s dark hair became a little bit. Gray, his skin became old, his movements became slow, and his whole body was covered with bright red blood. His eyes were blurred by tears, and he saw the tall daddy fall to the ground vaguely. The mother cried bitterly and put him on the ground and ran towards his father. "Daddy!" Yan Siying also ran over, but was tripped by a stone, and fell to the ground fiercely. A blood mark appeared on his head. He got up as if he didn''t know it was painful, ran to his father and grabbed him. Daddy''s hands were as old as grandpa. "Si Ying, dad confessed one thing to you, can you promise dad, OK?" Yan Ke held his son''s little hand angrily. Yan Siying nodded to her father quickly. "You promise to help Dad take care of your mother, okay?" "Not good!" Yan Siying''s little face was covered with tears. He cried and said, "Daddy, you take care of your mother. I am so young. I can''t take care of my mother. You can do it. You can''t leave me behind. Kiss your mother!" "I''m sorry, Jun''er, Si Ying, cough cough..." Yan Ke spit out a big mouthful of blood. "Brother Ke, don''t leave me and my son, please! Please! I still have an elixir here, you hurry up and eat it, Brother Ke!" Lan Yun cried and stuffed the elixir into Yan Ke¡¯s mouth, but Yan Ke tightened his mouth. This is a second-grade elixir. He eats it as a waste. What he burns is the essence of life, and any elixir can save it. No matter what, he might as well keep this second-grade elixir and give them an emergency. Lan Yun couldn''t get in, and her hand slipped weakly. Yan Ke said to his wife: "Jun''er, you and Si Ying will depend on each other in the future, if you can meet a good man..." "No! You are not allowed to say! I will be your person in my life, and death will be your ghost! Ke Ge, don''t leave us!" Lan Yun cried in pain. She suddenly gritted her teeth and said, "Brother Ke, hold on, I will go back to the Patriarch, and beg him to ask the Helian family for a flat peach, and you can survive!" "It''s useless." They used to have a direct bloodline, but now the Patriarch is a side branch. He suppresses the direct line, why would he ask for a flat peach for him? What''s more, he couldn''t survive that time. "I will hand over the exercises!" Lan Yun gritted his teeth and said. "No!" Yan Ke took her hand: "The technique has been''destroyed'', Jun''er, you have to remember that there is no cultivation technique anymore. As long as Si Ying practice this technique, you can''t return to Yan. Family." Yan Ke intermittently confessed to his wife, he already felt that the last essence of life was passing by. His wife was crying so hard. "We must find a way to save Daddy!" Yan Siying''s small face was very serious and determined. He turned out the storage ring and poured out all the contents inside. The pill was useless, the medicinal materials were useless, the fairy fruit was useless, and the magic weapon was useless! At this moment, he turned over to a wooden box. This wooden box was given to him by the nun. He had not had time to open it. At this moment, he seemed to see the life-saving straw, hoping that there would be a **** who could save his father. The medicine, because it is unknown, even if he clearly guessed that the return gift from a stranger could not be a good thing, he held up hope because he had no other hope. Shaking his little hand, he stretched out his hand toward the box. With a "click", the buckle of the box opened. Suddenly, he smelled a mysterious and charming fragrance. He quickly opened the lid and saw a tender peach lying quietly inside. peach? He was very disappointed, just a peach, how could it be the fairy medicine he imagined. "Bantou! Brother Ke! It''s Pantao! Brother Ke, you can be saved!" At this moment, Lan Yun, who smelled the scent, turned back abruptly, and then cried out in tears of joy. It was Flat Peach. When she was an unmarried girl, she attended a banquet of the Helian family with her parents. Someone presented a mysterious spirit stone mine and asked for a flat peach. Such a taste will never be remembered for her. Yan Ke also looked over in shock, and between the surprises, another mouthful of blood came out. Lan Yun couldn''t take care of that much, and quickly picked up the flat peach from the box, crushed the flat peach with profound strength, and stuffed it into her husband''s mouth. Yan Ke had no strength, even the strength to chew, Pan Tao almost flowed down her throat. But not long after the flat peaches flowed in, he began to recover his essence and blood, and his lifespan immediately increased for several decades, and then he ate the remaining flat peaches, and not long after eating, he returned to his youthful state, rickety The body became straight. "Brother Ke!" Lan Yun fell into her husband''s arms and cried into tears. Almost... Almost... Yan Ke hugged his wife tightly, and the six-foot man''s eyes were red. He couldn''t imagine that without this flat peach, his departure would be a big blow to his wife and children! The one-thousand-year lifespan now is equal to being picked for nothing. He must cherish and protect his wife and children. Yan Siying secretly wiped away his tears and held the black box in his arms. He thought of the little girl who smiled brilliantly. It was she and her mother who saved his father''s life. They actually gave him flat peaches. Although he was young, he knew what flat peaches were. They were the supreme sacred fruit. They were precious treasures that could extend a thousand years of life. One flat peach was invaluable and more valuable than many elixir. Such a precious thing was given to him by his daughter''s mother. There is no daughter and her mother, father may be today... He grasped the box in his hand tightly, in the future... he will definitely repay them! "Brother Ke, thanks to this flat peach of her mother, we must go back and thank them all!" Lan Yun said to her husband. Yan Ke nodded, "My life was saved by them. In any case, we must personally thank them in person. We will give them the second-grade elixir, but they may not appreciate the little second-grade elixir. After all, they even have flat peaches." "Yes, only the Helian family and Tiangong have flat peach trees. They may belong to the Helian family." If it is a huge force like the Helian family, it is indeed inferior to the small second-grade elixir. Chapter 769： Finally parting Chapter 769 The Helian family? Yan Siying frowned. The few people from the Helian family he met were very annoying. Will she belong to the Helian family? "They may also be from Tiangong." Lan Yun said to her husband. Yan Ke said: "It is said that the flat peach trees in Tiangong have aged and withered. They have bloomed for three thousand years and bear fruit for three thousand years. There are not a few flat peaches left. How can they give us one so generously? I think they belong to the Helian family, although the Helian family is big Some people are more arrogant, but good people who are kind and generous are not excluded." Yan Siying remembered the Helian family in her small head, and his father was right, the Helian family would be different, and they wouldn''t all be so annoying. Lan Yun nodded and said to her husband: "Let''s go back to Furong Valley to find them. If we can''t find them, we will go to the Helian family to thank them in person after we leave the demon world." "Well, it is not suitable to stay here for long, let''s go quickly." Yan Ke said to his wife and children. He killed seven demon clan dudes who looked rich or expensive, and feared that their death would attract revenge seekers. As Yan Ke expected, not long after his family left, the elders of these demon tribe dudes'' family came over. The place where they were teleported was far away from Furong Valley, and every teleportation formation was guarded by people to search for suspicious people. They carefully evaded the search, and were finally found out. They didn''t dare to go to Furong Valley anymore. They were afraid of causing misfortune to their benefactors, so they simply fled in other directions, waiting for the enchantment of the demon world to open and leave the demon world. Go to the Helian family to thank you in person. ... Long Moshen took Wushuang and his children to play in Furong Valley for two days, and then went to other places to play for a few days before returning to Qiankun City. Xiao Rouer has had a lot of fun these days. The space is full of things she wants to buy for eating, drinking, and fun. But she is much happier than her brother at that time. Because her father, mother and brother spoiled her, even if she is eating, father and mother Will gently rub her belly to resolve. It''s not like her brother''s advice that he would suffer from his daddy when he was eating, he was not so gentle. Sure enough, girls are used to spoil. After returning to Qiankun City, Mu Wushuang fell silent. Long Xuanxi felt the strangeness of his mother, and felt a little lost when he guessed something. There is always parting in life. He understands. But there is always reluctance, he is not someone else, but his father. Xiao Rou''er is also very smart. After coming back, she will stick to her father and hold her, otherwise she will sullen her mouth and pretend to cry. Long Moshen never knew how to speak, he was afraid that his baby girl would cry. When Xiao Sishuang''er''s daughter was wronged, he felt distressed and couldn''t say anything. He was not willing to leave her, he was reluctant to leave Shuang''er and his son, but the time when he promised Immortal Emperor Qianxing to go to see him was coming soon, and it would be too late if he didn''t set off. If he ate, he would definitely arouse the suspicion of Emperor Qianxing. Emperor Qi Yao will not be late. Wushuang looked at the emperor''s appearance, she felt a little distressed, many things were difficult to get the best of both worlds, and the emperor''s shoulders still carried a burden that she didn''t know. She shouldn''t play tricks with him, she is just too reluctant. She walked over, took her daughter over, and said gently to her daughter: "Xiao Rou''er, dad has very important things to do. When dad finishes the work, he will come to see us. You have to be sensible and don''t pester dad to prevent him from leaving, okay?" As soon as I heard that Dad was leaving, Xiao Rouer, who was still pretending to cry before, suddenly dropped her tears, and said with her small mouth: "But I can''t see Dad, I will miss Dad..." When his daughter cried, Long Moshen became anxious. He wiped her tears in a panic, and the more tears she wiped, the eye sockets became red, and the small nose was also red. He cried and twitched, looking pitiful. "Don''t cry, Xiao Rou''er don''t cry." Long Mo coaxed his daughter softly. Long Xuanxi also had a sour nose. He thought at first that he would be with his father forever this time, but he would be separated again. I don''t know how long it would take to see him. But Dad has something, he can''t let Dad leave with worry and worry, he came over and said to his sister: "Sister, don''t cry. Daddy will be back soon. Brother and mother will always be by your side. If you keep crying, Daddy won''t worry. Do you have the heart to make your father uneasy?" Xiao Rou''er rubbed her eyes with her small hands, and said sadly: "I can''t bear it, Xiao Rou''er wants Dad to be happy." "That''s right, let''s send Daddy away happily, so Daddy will be happy! Next time we can see Daddy happily again." Long Xuanxi coaxed his sister and said. Xiao Rou''er listened, and she grinned, although she smiled reluctantly, but somehow she stopped crying. She said gruffly, "Daddy must be happy!" He cried after speaking. Mu Wushuang saw such a strong and lovely daughter''s heart melted, and her son was very proud of her. At such a young age, she knew that she was so considerate of her parents and brought her sister so well-behaved. Having such a son and daughter, and a perfect emperor uncle, is the greatest blessing in her life. Long Moshen wrapped his wife and children in his arms and said to them: "I will definitely come to see you as soon as possible. The stability and happiness of the three of you are my goal. One day, no one will be able to separate us." Someone can separate us? Is it the emperor''s family? Mu Wushuang suppressed the doubts in his heart, concentrated on enjoying the last embrace, greedily smelling the familiar breath of his body. For a long time, she took the lead in holding her daughter out of the arms of the emperor''s uncle, and gave the daughter to her son to lead, she said softly to him: "Uncle Emperor, don''t worry, I will take care of my child and myself, and you must also pay attention to your own safety. My child and I are waiting for you in the underworld. You can leave early and don''t delay major events." Long Mo deeply lowered his head and branded a hot kiss on her forehead, and his deep purple eyes were deeply reluctant. He whispered in her ear: "I love you, twin." "Me too." She choked up. Today, I don''t know when I will see him. She is still worried that he will show his stuff to Immortal Emperor Qianxing. There are thousands of thoughts and sorrows in her heart, but she has to let him go. Long Moshen hugged her tightly again, wishing to rub her into his own flesh and blood, so that he would no longer have the pain of separation. He took a deep breath, then looked at her and said, "Shuang, I will watch you go to the underworld first, and then I will leave." Mu Wushuang nodded to him and smiled a little reassuringly, "Okay." There is nothing to clean up, that is, to re-disguise his appearance in the underworld, then lead his son and his daughter into the teleportation formation with Long Yi Long Er. Uncle Huang was standing outside the teleportation formation. He was tall and tall, with broad shoulders, and he looked like the kind of person who could be trusted. Chapter 770： The grieving old father Chapter 770 The emperor''s uncle has a handsome appearance, as domineering and noble as a god. In the indifferent eyes of the past, at this moment, only the deep perseverance towards his wife and children is left, and the dignified eight-foot man has a moment of tenderness. "Goodbye daddy!" "Daddy, Xiao Rou''er will miss you." In the teleportation formation, the son and daughter waved goodbye to daddy reluctantly, but they did not cry and were very strong. "Daddy will miss you too." Long Moshen looked at his son and daughter, and see you next time. I wonder if they will grow taller again. He looked at Shuang''er. Shuang''er was so smart. He didn''t know how long he could hide it. He had to solve some obstacles before Shuang''er knew the truth. The teleportation array was activated, and there was a flower in front of him. The people inside had disappeared in place, and the teleportation array was empty. Lost in his heart, he sniffed the air, as if the breath of twins still remained around him. There was a sense in the ring that Shuang''er''s position had reached Bansha City. He suddenly smiled, the enchanting handsome face, the world was overshadowed by a smile, and he gently said a few words to the ring. ... Xiao Rou''er was like a frosted eggplant, she shrank into her mother''s arms, she couldn''t even be interested in the excitement of sitting in the teleportation array. Coming out of the teleportation array, Mu Wushuang suddenly felt fluctuations in the ring. When she moved her mind, she heard a familiar voice in the ring: "Shuang, I will miss you three very much." The gentle voice seemed to ring in her heart. The sadness in her heart was driven away by her in an instant. She was very surprised that the ring actually had the function of a communicator. No wonder the emperor said that when the two rings are separated, they will find another function. It''s great that even if she can''t see the emperor''s person, she can often talk to him and listen to his voice in the future. Seeing that her son and daughter were still a little sad, she passed the sound from the ring to the ears of the two little guys. They heard Daddy''s voice and were suddenly happy again. She told her son and daughter: "Although we won''t see Daddy in the future, we can talk to Daddy. You have to grow up happy, Daddy will be happy." "Sister, have you heard? Daddy''s voice, don''t be sad, we can talk to Daddy in the future." Long Xuanxi said to his sister. Mu Wushuang reached out and rubbed his son''s head. The son is very sensible and mature, and many emotions have not been exposed, but after all, he is only a child over seven years old, and he will definitely be sad because of his father''s departure. But he also helped his mother coax his sister, this is where Wushuang loves his son most. Because he has a younger sister, the son grows up fast. He used to be a little guy who liked to behave like a baby in the arms of his parents, but now he thinks he is already a little man. Acting like a baby hurts his spirit and hurts him. The image in my sister''s mind. "Let''s go, let''s go to the city lord''s mansion, you and Xiao Jianger will play for a while." Mu Wushuang said to his son and daughter. Long Xuanxi nodded reservedly, and Xiao Jianger''s smiling face could not help appearing in his head, and he didn''t know if she would like to play with her sister. Mu Wushuang was going to take Long Yi and Long Er to see her army, and by the way to see how Yan Mingxuan led the troops. My daughter definitely doesn''t like going to places full of sweat like the army, so I went to the City Lord''s Mansion first to see her goddaughter Xiao Jiang''er. When he arrived at the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, Steward Yan happened to be there, and he smiled when he saw Wushuang, but when he saw the little girl in her arms and the little boy next to her calling her mother, he was surprised. He had never seen this little girl. , This little boy is also very strange, they are all very delicate and cute, but how do you call Wushuang a mother? What happened to the little boy I saw last time? Seeing that steward Yan was puzzled, Mu Wushuang did not explain at first, but introduced it, saying that these were her son and daughter, and then asked his son and daughter to call him Grandpa Yan. The steward Yan promised, he took out two meeting gifts from the storage ring and gave them to the two little guys. He also said that he would give a better gift when he met next time. This time he didn''t prepare in advance. Long Xuanxi took his sister to thank Grandpa Yan sweetly. Then Mu Wushuang introduced him to Long Yi and Long Er behind him, and told Steward Yan that these two are the people she trusts most, and she might contact him through them if there is anything in the future. Steward Yan was very surprised. These two are both spiritually cultivated, and they are hard to see through. They are both above his cultivation base, at least in the spirit king state. You must know that in the underworld, the spirit king state Man is already the master of several halls. The two of them were respectful and respectful to Wushuang. He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. They are worthy of the descendants of Pluto, worthy of being the main protector of the generation city, and they are quite different from ordinary people like him. Character! Steward Yan respectfully greeted Long Yi Long Er, and took Wushuang to see Xiao Chengzhu. When Shangguan Jiang''er heard that the goddess was coming, she greeted her with great joy, and then she was stunned because she saw Long Xuanxi, who had no disguise. She looked at Long Xuanxi several times, then said hello to the godmother, and then looked at Long Xuanxi and asked the godmother: "Godmother, where is Brother Xuanxi?" "Isn''t this your Xuanxi brother?" Mu Wushuang smiled and pointed at his son. Xiao Jiang''er''s eyes widened immediately, really is Brother Xuanxi? She felt that he and Xuanxi''s brother felt very similar, although they looked completely different. But Xuanxi''s brother is too good-looking too. Mu Wushuang smiled and said to the steward Yan: "The child was changed before, but now is the true face of my son." "That''s it." Steward Yan nodded and said, this makes sense, but Wushuang should also be disfigured, otherwise, how come his son and daughter are so good-looking? It turned out to be a disguise, Xiao Jianger understood. She came forward and smiled happily, "Brother Xuanxi, the **** didn''t see you last time, **** said you are cultivating." "Yeah." Long Xuanxi nodded. Mu Wushuang laughed. How come his son is like the emperor''s uncle, facing outsiders as if he has changed himself, and his speech has become reticent, so how can he find a wife in the future! She put down the novel Xiao Rou''er, who turned her eyes around in her arms, and said to Jiang''er, "Jiang''er, this is the godmother''s daughter, Xiao Rou''er, she is also your **** sister." Jiang''er came over immediately and took Xiao Rou''er''s hand affectionately, "Sister Rou''er, you are so cute! You can call me sister Jiang''er!" She thinks that Little Rouer''s sister is too cute, she looks different from her brother Xuanxi, but she is also very beautiful, like a little porcelain doll. "Sister Jianger!" Xiao Rouer shouted sweetly. Soon, the two little girls became a ball. With a new friend, Xiao Rou''er quickly left behind the sadness of parting with her father. A certain Youhuan old father is staring at the ring now, for so long, he has not responded to him! Chapter 771： Fairy tale Chapter 771 Seeing Xiao Rou''er and Jiang''er having a great time, Mu Wushuang was relieved. When a little partner diverted her attention, her daughter was no longer sad. Let the son stay here to watch the two younger sisters, she took Long Yi Long Er to the army. After spending an afternoon in the army, they returned to the city lord mansion. Long Yi Long Er is very strong, and his military literacy level is also extraordinary. He gave a lot of useful opinions, which surprised Mu Wushuang and at the same time became more confused about the identity of the emperor. Long Yi Long Er are just two of the many secret guards of the emperor''s uncle. After the emperor''s return, they also return to the immortal world together. The stronger they are, the more prominent the emperor''s identity will be. And the uncle emperor is already in the fairyland. It can be seen that before the reincarnation, the emperor was at least the peak of the Immortal King Realm, maybe he broke through the Immortal Venerable Realm recently, maybe, he was already in the Immortal Venerable Realm before his reincarnation! Then, there are only a handful of answers about his identity. There are not many immortals in the entire fairy world. It''s just that she doesn''t understand the power of the spirit world, and when she returns to Manduo City, she has to ask the old ways. Back at the City Lord''s Mansion, Xiao Rou''er and Jiang''er were squeezing on a chaise couch, listening to Xuan Xi''s story. When Mu Wushuang passed by, his son was telling a mythical story in the Little Three Thousand World. This myth is a myth made up by people long ago based on the archetype of Queen Mother of the West. In the story, Queen Mother of the West is the head of the female fairy and founded the Heavenly Court. Kunlun Yaochi is the holy land of the world and the birthplace of immortal power. There are countless gods under the Queen Mother of the West, each of whom has the ability to reach the sky, holding a magical instrument, which can fight against the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth and divide the origin. The story is very exciting, written in flesh and blood, just like real characters and events. In the little three thousand world, this story is loved by people. Because it condensed the fearless spirit and the courage to fight the world. But the ending of the story is not perfect. The last time of the story says that Queen Mother West fought desperately against the terrifying Primordial creatures for the reproduction of mankind, and finally left a glimmer of life for mankind, but she also fell. This is the most embarrassing aspect of this story. The front is magnificent and the momentum is like a rainbow, but at the back it looks like a horrible anticlimax, and it ends in a few. If it hadn''t been for the clues about Queen Mother West in the forbidden land of the Yaozu, Mu Wushuang would have almost believed the story by three points. After all, the story is just a story, it is a mirror image made by people with fantasy. But this story is still very interesting. Children like this kind of heroic legendary story. At the beginning, the son liked to hear her tell him this story. At that time, the picture of telling a story to my son seemed to be in front of my eyes. Now, the son can tell stories to the two younger sisters. Mu Wushuang didn''t expect that Xiao Rou''er could also listen with gusto, with a particularly concentrated mind, with two black grape-like eyes shining, as if intoxicated in the world of stories. It is normal for Jiang''er to listen carefully. She is five years old and can already understand these stories. But her daughter is still so young and can listen so focused, which surprised her and felt very pleased. "Mother." Long Xuanxi saw his mother coming, just as the second episode of the story was over, he stopped. "Mother!" "Goddamn!" Two sweet little girls shouted sweetly. Xiao Rou''er stood up, slid off the wooden legs of the chaise couch, and ran towards her mother. Seeing the cute daughter running over, Mu Wushuang felt that his fatigue was completely washed out. This feeling was really fulfilling. He picked up his daughter, the little guy immediately put his arms around her neck, and said to her in a gruff: "Mother, Xiao Rou''er misses you so much! Do you miss me?" "Thinking, very much, thinking about whether my little Rouer is good or not, whether he is crying, is he crying so much." "I didn''t cry!" Xiao Rou''er said with a grunt: "You ask Jiang''er sister and brother, do Xiao Rou''er cry!" "No! Little sister Rouer is very good!" Jianger said to Ganniang immediately. Mu Wushuang hugged Xiao Rou''er and kissed him, walked over and rubbed Jiang''s hair, and placed Xiao Rou''er on the chaise couch. She took out several kinds of cakes bought in Furong Valley from the space. Give them food. When Long Xuanxi saw that the mothers should wait for them to finish their food before returning to Manduo City, he continued to tell the third story of the Queen Mother of the West. "Last time it was mentioned that the Queen Mother of the West was transformed from the most wonderful Qi of Xihua, formed by the condensing of the innate Yin Qi, and is the first of all female fairies, in charge of Kunlun Fairy Island. Kunlun Fairy Island has a pool called Yaochi. There are in the Yaochi. A piece of stalactite is called Lingyun stalactite. It absorbs the essence of heaven and earth. It takes a hundred years to condense a drop of holy water. After a hundred years of filtration, the holy water is pure and flawless. The water in the Yaochi is first refined by holy water and becomes the cloud in the sky. The boundary between heaven and earth..." This time, the first half of the story is about the origin and formation of the entire Kunlun Fairy Island, and the second half begins to talk about how the Queen Mother of the West is so talented and how to create her own secret method. The story starts from here to become exciting. Mu Wushuang recites the story back and forth, but listening to her son''s circumflex telling the story, she also listened carefully and found it very interesting. I have to say that the wisdom of the predecessors is infinite, and can write a fairy tale so brilliantly and so attractively. After finishing speaking for the third time, Long Xuanxi stopped speaking, and deliberately said: "If you want to know what is going on, let''s listen to the decomposition next time." Xiao Rou''er still wanted to listen, but after playing for so long, she was a little sleepy, so she didn''t bother her brother to talk about it. Jiang''er knew that Godmother and they were going back, and she was very sensible and didn''t let Brother Xuanxi continue to tell him. She said to him: "Brother Xuanxi, I have never heard this story. Next time I can hear the rest. Story?" "Yes." Long Xuanxi nodded and told her again next time. He added: "But you can''t tell this story to others." Mu Wushuang listened and nodded in appreciation for his son. This story is unique to the Little Three Thousand World. If someone with a heart hears it, they can find out that they are from the Little Three Thousand World, which is equivalent to revealing their identity, so the son confessed Jiang''er to not let her say it. . Jiang''er was very happy to hear Xuanxi''s elder brother telling the story. Of course, she would not tell others what Xuanxi said. Waved goodbye, Jiang''er was a little bit reluctant to bear the younger sister Xiao Rou''er. She had never had a friend. Although Xiao Rou''er was a younger sister, she liked it very much. I don''t know when I will see Xiao Rou''er next time. "Sister Xiao Rou''er, if you miss me in the future, come and play with me! Don''t forget me!" She said to Xiao Rou''er. "Yeah, Xiao Rouer won''t forget Sister Jianger!" The two little sisters formed a friendship, and Mu Wushuang planned to let his son bring his daughter to find Jiang''er to play in the future. Anyway, Mantuo City has a tunnel leading to Bansha City, which is very convenient. The tunnel was not far from the city lord''s mansion, and Mu Wushuang and the others passed the tunnel and soon arrived in Mantuo City City God''s Mansion. Chapter 772： The little boy is talented Chapter 772 "I''m not talking about the old way. I think at the beginning, I used the power of one person to play the saint sons and Daozi round and round, effortlessly. Now they still hate me and hate it. This doesn''t just show how old I am! Immeasurable Tianzun, the veteran wants to be low-key, but strength does not allow it!" As soon as I returned to Chenghuang Mansion, I heard Lao Dao bragging with a group of younger brothers, that it was called a sky-flower and sky-beauty flying around. "Master, you are digging people''s ancestral graves all day long. It''s strange that those saints who don''t hate you hate your teeth!" Xing Chen complained about Master''s shortness. The people below roared with laughter and stared at the old way with anger. Turning his head, Lao Dao saw Wushuang and the others. He quickly stood up in surprise and shouted: "Wushuang, you are out!" She said she was leaving the customs because she said she was practicing in retreat. In fact, the old Dao Xingchen and they all knew that she had gone to the demon world. Seeing that she finally returned, Lao Dao and others were naturally very happy. "Sister Wushuang!" "Master Wushuang!" Xing Shen and everyone happily shouted respectfully. "Huh? Where did the two little dolls come from!" Lao Dao saw the little girl in Wushuang''s arms and the little boy next to her at a glance. He was a little surprised, how could Wushuang brought back two children with him! Of course, he also saw the spiritual cultivation of the two Immortal Kings behind Wushuang, but Long Yi and Long Er had converged their cultivation bases. He couldn''t see the cultivation bases, so his attention was focused on the two powder carved jade. On the chubby little doll, he subconsciously ignored these two big living beings. "This is my son and daughter." Mu Wushuang said openly. "what!" Lao Dao and Xing Chen both shouted in unison, with shocked faces. Xing Chen suddenly remembered that last time Wushuang sister said that she had a child, he thought it was a joke, but he didn''t expect it to be true! One big and one small, big ones are so big! Everyone was also shocked, why Master Wushuang had two more children! Unprepared, ah yeah, unprepared! "This is my son. His name is Xuan Xi. This is my daughter. You can call her Xiao Rou''er." Mu Wushuang smiled and introduced her children to everyone. In the future, she let Xixi and Xiao Rou''er grow up in the ghost repair city, can''t keep them in the space, let them communicate with the world more. "Gluck, I''m Xiao Rou''er!" Xiao Rou''er smiled and said to everyone. She smiled, as if it had brought light to the dim underworld, extremely cute and brilliant. It seems that everyone''s hearts are going to melt. The little guy is too cute. She wants the stars and the moon, and everyone will pick it for her! I have never seen such a beautiful little girl! White and pink, the facial features are exquisite and cute, the dark eyes are as smart as talking, the long eyelashes are thick as a small fan, the small mouth is ruddy, and the smile reveals a row of white baby teeth, the voice of milk Milky, but articulate, it makes people love it! Not to mention the stars in the sky, even if it is against the sky, I am willing to do it for her! Long Xuanxi was more reserved, and became reluctant to speak. However, his small face is handsome, and although his face is expressionless, he can see how handsome he will grow up, and he will surely fascinate thousands of young girls in the future. Wushuang''s daughter and son are so good-looking! It can be imagined how evil their father is! "No! They are spiritual practitioners!" The old way blinked vigorously at Wushuang, he knew that she could become a spiritual practitioner or a ghost practitioner, but her children are spiritual practitioners, isn''t it that her spiritual identity is about to be revealed! You know that the whole underworld thinks her ghost repair! Mu Wushuang knew the worries of the old way, she smiled and said: "My husband is a spiritual practitioner, and it is not surprising that my children are spiritual practitioners. Moreover, my son has inherited the advantages of me and my husband. He can practice spiritual practice and ghost practice. You have to It is okay to say that he is a ghost repair." Mu Wushuang asked his son to try the ghost practice exercises, and he has succeeded. That''s it! Many ghosts suddenly understood that the husband of Master Wushuang was spiritual cultivation! In the past, spiritual cultivation and ghost cultivation were intermarried, and those who were born were either spiritual cultivation or ghost cultivation. I have never heard of offspring who can cultivate spirits and ghosts! "The little son is really talented!" Many ghosts said excitedly. Master Wushuang is so powerful, and the son he gave birth to is so powerful, so why don''t Gui Xiu rise! The old Tao quietly gave a thumbs up-Niubi! That''s awesome! Both mother and son can cultivate both spirit and ghost, so powerful! He was particularly puzzled, what kind of person her husband would be for such a powerful woman as Wushuang! The old way soon let everyone go, and he still wants to have a chat with Wushuang alone! He and Xing Chen stayed behind, and Mu Wushuang changed his position and hugged his daughter in his arms. The little guy yawned several times in a row just now. It seemed that he was going to bed, but in a strange environment, she was unwilling to let go of herself. , She hugged her and coaxed her to sleep. Lao Dao and Xing Chen saw that Little Cutie was going to bed, they were silent, and Xing Chen went to make spiritual tea. When the tea was made, Xiao Rou''er was already sleeping sweetly, and Mu Wushuang arranged a barrier on the little guy to make her sleep more peacefully and quietly. Then she introduced Long Yi and Long Er to Lao Dao and Xing Shen. "They are my secret guards, people I trust very much. You can tell them if you have any urgent matters in the future." When I heard the old way, I realized that I refocused on Long Yi Long Duo. These two people are people who are extremely trusted by Wushuang. This is the first time Wushuang came to the underworld and said that he trusted his subordinates. It should be very early. Just follow Wushuang, which is not bad, after all, there are too few people who can use Wushuang. At this time Mu Wushuang told him again that Longyi and Longer were both in the fairy king realm. He sprayed a mouthful of water directly on Xing Chen''s face. "Xian...Xianwang Realm!!?" Lao Dao ignored the tea on his beard, looked at Wushuang in shock, and then at Long Yi Long Er. He did not expect that these two people with such a low sense of existence were actually in the fairyland! Immeasurable Tianzun! Chujiang King Taishan King Biancheng King, they are both in the fairy king realm, but they are the hall masters of a party! The two subordinates Wushuang brought are actually the characters of the palace master? This is too incredible! Long Yi and Long Er have a low sense of existence, because as dark guards, what they don''t need is the sense of existence. If they deliberately reduce their sense of existence, I am afraid that the veteran will not notice their second glance. Mu Wushuang laughed. The shock of the old Dao was really hard to explain. Fortunately, the enchantment was arranged for his daughter, otherwise he would have tea like Xing Chen. Look, I was splashed with a few drops of tea from Lao Dao''s mouth just now, and my son has already got up to find the room to change clothes! Chapter 773： Uncle status Chapter 773 "Ahem!" The old man blushed and wiped his beard covertly, and said: "Missing mistakes, cough!" "Master, I beg you, can you change the direction next time!" Xing Chen''s face is full of tea, although he has long been used to Master''s problem with spraying things, but the premise is not to spray his face! He went to wash his face without love. "Old-fashioned, I am also excited, too excited for a while!" Seeing the little boy came back after changing his clothes. Lao Dao defended himself: "Little son, I am so excited, you can rest assured that I won''t splash on you next time!" Yes, there seems to be another time! Long Xuanxi glanced at Old Dao, then at his greasy black robe, squeezed his mouth, and finally nodded politely. Mu Wushuang said to Lao Dao: "Old Dao, my son has a habit of cleanliness, you should just wash your Dao robe, otherwise I find it hard for you to be loved by the two little guys." Old Tao excitedly said: "I am..." The artifact, "It''s special and can''t be washed! The grease on it is also Taoist, it can cover the Qi machine, you don''t understand, anyway, I can''t wash it!" To say so, the next day Lao Dao put a clean Dao robe over the dirty Dao robe, at least it didn''t look so sloppy, and he also combed his messy hair neatly, which is hard to see in a century. You know, Wushuang has said about him many times before, and he has never heard of it once. This time, in order to prevent Xuan Xi and Xiao Rou''er from disgusting, it has changed quite a bit. Having said that, after Mu Wushuang introduced Long Yi Long Er, he asked Lao Dao about the situation of the ghost repairing the city in the past half month. Speaking of this, Lao Dao''s face became heavy. "After the integration, our Thirty-Six Outer Towns have been united and strengthened a lot. Demon Xiu and Demon Xiu dare not want to bully Gui Xiu anymore. Gui Xiu is no longer in a low status like the previous ones, but King Chu Jiang stopped half a month ago The cultivation base is a god-level technique. It is said that he was very angry after hearing Wushuang''s deeds of occupying 36 ghost repair cities, and said that he wanted to kill all ghost repairs in the underworld with King Tai." "Half a month has passed, the influence of that god-level exercise method should be suppressed a lot, and maybe soon King Chu Jiang will attack the ghost cultivation of the underworld." He said the old way. Originally, King Chujiang had a quarrel with Wushuang. Later, when King Chujiang learned that he was in the muddle, this female ghost cultivator who could choke to death with one hand actually united the ghost cultivators of the underworld as never before, and she was extremely angry. , Xue Ji, the witch blowing pillow wind in his ears, would definitely hate Wushuang even more. Had it not been for the powerful sequelae of King Chu Jiang''s practice, he would have come to Wushuang for trouble. "Extremely kill?" There was a cold feeling between Mu Wushuang''s eyes. "This underworld was created by the underworld after all. Outsiders like King Chujiang have nowhere to go and can only steal their lives in the underworld. They must be afraid that our ghost cultivators will become stronger and drive them out!" Xing Chen said angrily. "Yeah, not to mention that King Chujiang will report to him. He has a very small mind, Wushuang, you have to be careful!" The old Tao said: "Even if you have two more secret guards in the fairy king realm, you have to be careful. King Chu Jiang''s practice is a god-level technique after all. It is said that the cultivation base has risen to the middle and late stages of the fairy king realm and is very powerful. Mu Wushuang nodded, "You need to know more about the details. Please explain it first, and let the ghost cultivator pay attention to it, and don''t conflict with the demon cultivator to avoid accidents." As soon as King Chu Jiang was sober, he believed that all demonic cultivation would provoke the ghost cultivation and be arrogant. "Long Yi, you find a way to find out the truth and truth of this news, Long Er, you help me put things in the hands of King Biancheng." She explained to Long Yi and Long Er. Long Er was given a few elixir. The old people had never contacted King Biancheng¡¯s people. The people of King Biancheng were too low-key and hadn¡¯t been out for so long, so the elixir could not be given to King Biancheng. . I can only let Long Er have a try. The two of them are secret guards, and their best at inquiring about news. "Yes, don''t worry, mistress." The two left quietly. After leaving the two of them, and looking for an excuse to leave Xing Shen, Mu Wushuang was talking about the old way: "Old Taoist, let me ask you a question. How many immortals were there in the immortal world more than two hundred years ago?" "Xianzun? Why do you suddenly ask this?" The old Dao asked suspiciously, and began to recall in his mind. After thinking about it, he said: "There are not many immortals. King Qin Guang is in the state of immortality, but it seems that because of serious injuries, he fell into the state of immortality. King Qin Guang was in the underworld before. The emperor of Pluto is the most important descendant of the Pluto, but after a series of things happened in the Underworld, King Qin Guang was seriously injured, his luck disappeared and he was deprived of the title of emperor." It turned out that King Qin Guang was still an emperor. Mu Wushuang nodded. The old Tao also said: "King Qin Guang is not only a proud junior of the Pluto, but he seemed to have intentionally married the Princess of the Underworld to him, but later the Princess of the Underworld fell in love with other people, this matter will not be over. Not married." Mu Wushuang wasn''t particularly interested in these things, she said, "Who else is a strong immortal realm?" The old Tao said: "Many old immortals are in the realm of Immortal Venerable, such as the Heavenly Buddha in the Snow Mountain of Shenyu. , Is also the realm of Xianzun, has lived for hundreds of thousands of years." Mu Wushuang interrupted him: "What about the younger generation?" "Xianzun of the younger generation? That''s less! There have been several in thousands of years, and King Qin Guang is one!" The old Tao said: "The chief disciple of the Heavenly Buddha of the Snow Mountain in the Shenyu is also in the Immortal Venerable Realm, but he is the Immortal Venerable who has just been promoted more than ten years ago. One of the Buddha¡¯s sons has profound Dharma and is the most respected Buddha in God¡¯s Domain. The Buddha is similar to what we call the emperor, but it¡¯s a pity that he has been crooked." "There is also the Helian family I mentioned last time. The son of the Patriarch, Helianfei, is also one of the emperor''s sons. He was already in the realm of Immortal Venerable two hundred years ago. Not only is he distinguished, he is also handsome." The old man touched his beard and said, "Of course, I am still a bit worse than the old man." "The Helian family!" Mu Wushuang stood up. He was already in the realm of Xianzun two hundred years ago. Wouldn''t the emperor be a member of the Helian family? If this is the case, it can also explain why he didn''t tell himself his identity, because this Helian family must be the Helian family of the Little Three Thousand World, and they all have the ability of a summoner, but they have destroyed their lower realms. The descendants are full of families, they will not blame the emperor, but only on themselves! Chapter 774： Emperor Ling Tian Chapter 774 Emperor Lingtian If the emperor is the emperor of the Helian family, then it makes sense. Therefore, the emperor did not tell himself his identity, just because she was worried that she would be uneasy, and that she would be chased by the Helian family after her identity was revealed! Moreover, he is a powerful summoner! However, this is too bloody! She silently complained, if the emperor''s uncle is really a member of the Helian family, how can this passage be described by blood! She doesn''t feel very good about the Helian family, and even a bit repulsive. Don''t really be the Helianfei, the emperor! Long Xuanxi frowned when he heard this. If his father is a member of the Helian family, wouldn''t he want to change his surname to Helian? please do not! He hates the surname Helian! How about he and his sister and maiden name! "Wushuang what are you doing so excited? Could it be that you have something to do with Helianfei?" The old Dao asked Wushuang winking. Mu Wushuang sat down and looked at the peacefully sleeping face of his daughter in his arms. He felt a heavy heart. I hope the emperor is not named Helian! "The Helian family is not stingy, and treats the ability of the summoner as its own, and does not allow others to have this ability? Is there such a thing?" Mu Wushuang asked Lao Dao. She remembered that Lao Dao had said this before. At that time, Lao Dao saw that she had summoned a fairy beast to dig a hole, and told her not to let outsiders, especially the Helian family, know that she had this. ability. Old Tao nodded: "Yes, the Patriarch of the Helian family is called the ancestor of the thousand beasts. He once soared up from the small three thousand worlds. He lived for hundreds of thousands of years. He occupied the dragon veins and a sacred tree of flat peaches. Now his power is in the fairy world. The first five. But the ancestor of the ten thousand beasts is extremely weird. He believes that the ability of the summoner is an ability bestowed on him by heaven. Only his descendants can possess this ability, and the rest of the outsiders cannot become summoners." So in fact, it''s not that no one can summon fairy beasts, but people with this ability have been killed by the people of the Helian family. After listening, Mu Wushuang''s brow furrowed deeper. On the side, Long Xuanxi''s brow and his mother''s frown are exactly the same. The old way is strange in my heart¡ª¡ªtsk, it''s really his own! At first he felt that Wushuang''s son didn''t look like her at all, but now it seems that he is biologically correct. He didn''t know what the mother and son were struggling with, so he could only calm down: "Wushuang, don''t worry, as long as you don''t expose this ability, the Helian family will not find it. We are in the underworld again, and they are even less likely to know." "Veteran, in the past few thousand years, what kind of enchanting characters have been produced?" Mu Wushuang asked the old way, stuffed with heart. I hope the Helian family is not the emperor''s family! "There are a lot of enchanting characters. The most indispensable thing in the immortal world is the amazing and beautiful characters, but there are also many who have fallen. Just like our princesses in the underworld, they used to be amazing and powerful, but later they didn''t fall. " The old way sighed. Mu Wushuang knows that the underworld princess is very powerful, and the offspring cultivated by the underworld himself are certainly not the general generation. It can only be said that her fall is a pity. From the fact that the three immortal emperors have to deal with her, it is enough to see how powerful she is, because The three emperors felt threatened. She continued to ask the old saying, "Not to mention the princesses of the underworld, what are the male evildoers?" The veteran thought: "The prince Xiawen of the Great Xia Dynasty of the Eastern Battlefield is also in the Immortal Realm. The battlefields are all barbarians. It is said that Prince Xiawen is the reincarnation of a savage god, and is the same as the emperor Lingtian in the spirit world. A strong player." The emperor''s uncle is definitely not a barbarian, so this Daxia prince can pass. "Who is Emperor Ling Tian?" Mu Wushuang asked immediately. "Emperor Ling Tian is the son of Emperor Jiuyou. He is the majesty of the Heavenly Palace. He is incomparably powerful. No one dared to compete with him except Prince Da Xia, but it is a pity that he has disappeared for a long time." Mu Wushuang frowned and disappeared for a long time? "How could it disappear?" she asked anxiously. The old man sighed: "It''s not just a word for love!" Long Xuanxi''s ears stood up. The veteran continued: "This Emperor Lingtian is a pair with our underworld princess." It''s him? Is this the emperor Lingtian the man who has had a wonderful relationship with the underworld princess! That''s definitely not her uncle. She thought with a frown. "The emperor Lingtian had great luck and was born with supernatural powers. Even the ancestor of the blood cliff of the old emperor said that emperor Lingtian is the most likely person to become the emperor. It is a pity that he is trapped by love and travels throughout the fairy world. Where, looking for the whereabouts of the princess of the underworld, but the princess of the underworld has already been beaten up by the three immortal emperors, where there is reincarnation, after several decades, even the emperor Lingtian has not been whereabouts. Some people say that he has fallen. People said he was mad for love." The old Dao shook his head and said: "I really don''t understand the old Dao, why this thing can make people become vigorous, but also make people worse than dead, and become like a zombie. Perhaps this is the immeasurable Tianzun not letting the old Dao be merciless. Why, otherwise, I don¡¯t know how many women are crazy about the old ways!" Lao Dao made a joke and didn''t hear a laugh. Looking back, Wushuang and her son''s brows were still frowning, as if thinking about something. Uh, he felt that the topic he was talking about was not too heavy, why the mother and son''s brows were frowning as if they could catch a fly. "Old Tao, how many years has Emperor Ling Tian disappeared?" Mu Wushuang asked him, but his eyes were looking at the red imprint on the back of his hand that looked like a manzhushahua flower. He quickly replied: "It looks like two hundred twenty thirty years." She asked what this did? The old way is very puzzled. But then she heard her ask in a low voice: "Then...what''s the name of Emperor Lingtian?" The old Tao thought for a while, "I have to think about the name. People only know the name of Emperor Ling Tian, ??but his surname is Long, what is his name Long..." "Snapped!" The teapot was accidentally knocked to the ground by Mu Wushuang, the tea splashed all over her skirt, and she stood up without realizing it. "Long Moshen is it?" Her voice trembled slightly. "Yes! Long Moshen! I didn''t expect Wushuang, you know!" Old Dao said with a smile. "Mother!" Long Xuanxi stepped forward and squeezed his mother''s hand. It was daddy, and Emperor Lingtian was daddy! Mu Wushuang squeezed his son''s hand, her hand was trembling slightly, Emperor Ling Tian, ??the uncle is Emperor Ling Tian, ??the son of Emperor Jiuyou, what about himself? Was he the underworld princess who had fallen from Lao Daokou earlier? Is it really? Underworld...spiritual...underworld...underworld... With a bang, something seemed to explode in his mind. Chapter 775： Unparalleled love Chapter 775 The memory and acknowledgment of the daughter of Hades, Wushuang princess, and nine-headed bird Wushuang should have thought of it long ago. It''s just that all this seems too absurd. The dilapidated headache made her almost unable to hold the daughter in her arms, and countless fragments flashed through her mind, too fast, she couldn''t catch it at all. In the end, she only clearly saw the things she saw in the memory of Nine-headed Bird, but her perspective changed. She was no longer a third-person perspective, but she became a party, and became the The little girl''s Wushuang princess was speaking childish and willful words to the adult big nine-headed bird. She was wearing a dark red veil and sitting on the back of the big nine-headed bird. In front of her were nine huge heads. There was no fierce light in the eighteen fierce eyes, only a touch of pampering and helplessness. Its voice said with a smile: "If the princess insists on a nine-headed bird, there is only one way. When I die, my body, flesh, blood and soul will turn into a nine-headed bird egg, which is a brand new nine-headed bird. When the time comes, the princess There is a nine-headed bird car." At this moment, Mu Wushuang felt the dull pain like a heart being pulled. Last time, her bystander was completely different this time. She seemed to be a princess of the underworld, sitting under her father¡¯s mount and her favorite beast. If you are joking right now, it will become true one day in the future. . It really turned into a brand new nine-headed bird egg with its body, flesh, blood, and soul. After waiting for hundreds of years, it became her mount. The underworld has long been vicissitudes of life, but it still fulfilled its promise. "Wushuang, why are you crying?" The worried voice of the old Tao interrupted Mu Wushuang''s thoughts, and the fragments in his mind were also broken. Are you crying? She raised her hand and touched her cheek, there were indeed tears running across it, but as the clip interrupted, her sad feeling disappeared. But she has determined that she is the daughter of the underworld who fell more than two hundred years ago, the underworld princess. Maybe there was a providence in the underworld that made her come to the underworld and become a ghost cultivator. She has no memories of previous lives, but at this moment, her life began to be closely related to the underworld. She is no longer a relationship with the underworld. Her identity gives her a sense of belonging and responsibility. She is now more obligated to drive out the dregs of the underworld! Because, the underworld is her territory! "I''m fine." She wiped off her wet cheeks and said quietly. "It''s fine, old way, I thought you thought of something unhappy." Old way said. "Wu Shuang, do you have any questions? If you are not old-fashioned, you will leave first. Take a good rest. I don''t think you are in good spirits." Mu Wushuang nodded to him: "Thank you so much today, but don''t tell anyone what I asked." "Don''t worry, I''m tight-lipped about the old way." The old way laughed, and then waved with Long Xuanxi, and left first. "Mother, are you okay?" Long Xuanxi asked worriedly. "My mind is a little messy, but fortunately, I have to tell you, your mother, my previous life is really a princess of the underworld, and your father should be the emperor Lingtian." Mu Wushuang said with his son. However, it seems that the previous life was right. She was a modern person in the previous life, but her life was too short. She only lived for a few decades before crossing the continent of Nine Heavens. "Mother''s father is Pluto!" Long Xuanxi said with bright eyes. Pluto is his idol, he did not expect that Pluto will be his mother''s father in the previous life, that is, his grandfather! Then he has two grandpas. Although the grandfather of Pluto is no longer alive, he is still proud of Pluto. Pluto is a powerful man and a hero of the world. He is amazingly talented and has created his own underworld. No one can compare with him. Mu Wushuang rubbed his son''s head and said, "My mother has no memory of her previous life. I only think that Pluto is very powerful and worthy of admiration, but there is no such feeling of admiration." "How can the mother have the memory of the previous life? Like Dad." She shook her head: "I don''t know. I think it might be difficult. I am different from your dad. He was reincarnated after blocking the memory, and I was beaten to death. I should have disappeared in the world. I somehow reincarnated. I told you that I was an agent in my previous life on Earth, and when I fought with the traitor, I died together. Then I became the master of this body. How could I remember the memory of my previous life when my soul was tossed around." "There should be a way, but mother, don''t worry, you already know the identity of your father and yourself, so you don''t have to guess and guess, right?" Long Xuanxi comforted his mother and said. "Yes, Xixi is right. I already know who I am and who your father is, so I know the reason why your father is hiding from me." "Because of my mother''s enemy!" "Yeah! The enemy of the underworld princess, but the most powerful immortal emperor in the immortal world, but the three immortal emperors, maybe it is the disaster of extinction." Mu Wushuang said lightly. Therefore, the emperor kept the truth from her and didn''t want her to know the truth. Are you afraid that she will seek revenge on the three emperors? No, the emperor wouldn''t think of her so stupidly. The emperor was afraid that her identity would be exposed, and that the three immortal emperors would attack her again. So he had to deal with these enemies before her identity was revealed, and even if her identity as the daughter of Hades was revealed in the future, he would no longer have to worry about her being in danger. No wonder he said that he didn''t want her to bear the blood and blood, but only wanted her and her child to be safe and happy. The simple word "peace" was so heavy in his heart. But, silly emperor, how can I let you bear so much! The husband and wife were one body, but the emperor uncle carried all the pressure and danger on his shoulders, leaving her and the child in the dark, without knowing anything. If she hadn''t guessed the identity of the emperor''s uncle, I am afraid she would not even know it at all. "However, mother, I''m very curious about what kind of fate you and your father had in your previous life. Why would Grandpa Dao say that it is a love relationship?" Long Xuanxi said. "I don''t know either." she said. She never asked, because she was not curious about other people''s love stories, but she did not expect that the unparalleled love in this old road was her past life with the emperor. So the old man who had just left for a short time was called back again. "You said the story of Emperor Ling Tian and the princess of the underworld. I have heard more versions. Which one would you like to listen to Wushuang?" After the old man moisturized his throat, he said in a serious manner. Mu Wushuang was full of black lines: "There are many more versions?" "Yes, this kind of unparalleled love is very popular among young girls. Girls who don¡¯t have a good time, everyone want to marry a affectionate and powerful man like Emperor Ling Tian! So this story was spread by word of mouth, and it became Several versions!" Said the old man. Chapter 776： The overbearing emperor falls in love with me Chapter 776 The Overbearing Emperor is in Love with Me "Girls all like Emperor Lingtian. He is not only strong and beautiful, but also affectionate and dedicated. Teenagers prefer the princess of the underworld. After all, the princess of the underworld was the number one beauty in the fairy world. At first, Prince Daxia only glanced at him and was fascinated. I was fascinated, but unfortunately not many people saw her appearance, because she usually wears a veil made by Pluto himself, and there is no portrait of Wushuang princess handed down. People only know that she is beautiful in the fairy world." "Speaking of that veil, no one has ever created the kind of veil that can isolate people from the prying eyes. Later, because the princess Wushuang wore it, there was a veil wind at that time. Countless women have learned to wear that veil. !" Said the old man. This reminded Mu Wushuang of the Saintess of Shaohua. At that time, the Saintess of Shaohua was wearing a veil that can isolate people¡¯s spiritual consciousness. Her eyes were cold and disdainful, and she was noble everywhere, but she was just following her. Noble! The old Tao continued: "When the first genius emperor in the spirit world was with the princess of the underworld, the first beauty of the fairy world, I don¡¯t know how many men and women shed tears, which shocked the world, because the reputation of Pluto is not good. The son and daughter of a deadly enemy are actually together. One can imagine how many voices they will hear. The three immortal emperors are the first to oppose. They want the death of Pluto, so naturally they don''t want Pluto and Jiuyouxian to marry." Although Lao Dao didn''t know why Wushuang wanted to ask this, he still told her all these things. "So when they were together, was it a lot of pressure?" Mu Wushuangdao. "It''s not just the big ones, almost no one is optimistic about them. There are all opposition voices around them. The Emperor Jiuyou even said that he wants to sever the relationship with Emperor Lingtian. However, no matter how great the pressure, they did not separate them." The veteran exclaimed. "That''s why their love story will spread into several versions." Mu Wushuang added a cup of tea to Lao Dao and said: "Then tell me about each version." "Well, let¡¯s talk about this first version first. It is that they met because of a misunderstanding. When Emperor Lingtian was born, the spirit of the immortal world reached its strongest state. This is a heaven and earth vision, which proves that it is A man born with great fortune, and he is the physique of the Primordial Immortal Emperor who integrates the seven sacraments in one body. He is the emperor of this generation who is most likely to become the immortal emperor. It was predicted that he is the person most likely to realize the way of longevity and become the immortal emperor. His cultivation aptitude is against the sky, and he cultivates the ruthless way." "It is rumored that Emperor Lingtian has a cold personality, iron-blooded and ruthless. The look in a woman''s eyes is no different from looking at a stone. He and the underworld princess met because of a misunderstanding. When Emperor Lingtian was in the demon world, his friend who grew up with him was killed. , All the spearheads were directed at the princess of the underworld, and it happened that the princess of the underworld was also in the demon world. In order to avenge his friends, the emperor Lingtian went to find the princess of the underworld." "But on the way, I met an injured woman. The woman was seriously injured and was taking a medicinal bath in a wild hot spring. The barrier she arranged was like a man''s land for Emperor Ling Tian, ??so he ran into a beautiful scene. " Hearing this, Mu Wushuang felt that this version was very unreliable. Seeing that the underage Xuan Xi was still here, the old Dao briefly described the fragrant scene and said: "So the emperor Ling Tian, ??who had never seen such a scene, blushed and his heart beat, and his heart was like a little deer..." Mu Wushuang could hardly say a word, how do you know how do you know people are like a deer in their hearts! "Emperor Ling Tian is a responsible man. After seeing others, he is naturally responsible to her women, so she directly speaks to her asking for marriage. Unfortunately, this woman is not an ordinary woman. She is a princess of the underworld. She feels offended. Now, she yelled out''Deng''s disciple''s life!'', fighting with Emperor Ling Tian for three hundred rounds, from day to night..." She even screamed, she was really drunk! "The cultivation base of Emperor Ling Tian is higher than the underworld princess, but he regards her as a future daughter-in-law, so naturally he will not make heavy hands. Thinking that this handsome man would suffer this almost fatal sword for life, his heart flashed unbearable, and he came to heal him personally. Then the princess''s injury worsened and she became the emperor Ling Tian to take care of the princess. The princess was grateful and felt this The man is not a disciple, and after half a month of getting along, the two of them agree to each other... Do you want so many mental states! The old way of telling the story makes Mu Wushuang want to talk about 10,000 words without stopping! There are too many loopholes in this story. First of all, the character of the emperor''s uncle is not such a person who will be responsible if he looks at others. He will only kill the woman with one sword, and then go back and wash his eyes a hundred times! Furthermore, because of her character, she was seen by others, and she would definitely kill him without knowing it! In this regard, the personalities of her and the emperor are still very similar. The old Tao has already begun to talk about the second version. "This second version is not quite the same. It is about that Emperor Ling Tian found out that his friend''s death was related to the princess of the underworld. He happened to meet King Qin Guang and fought with King Qin Guang. The earth-shattering battle ended with King Qin Guang losing. At that time, the underworld princess thought King Qin Guang was the most powerful man except her father. She did not expect that someone would defeat King Qin Guang, so she became curious and dressed up in disguise. , Go find Emperor Ling Tian." Well, this story is worthy of scrutiny, Mu Wushuang thought. "As a result, the princess of the underworld, after seeing Emperor Ling Tian, ??only felt shocked and wanted to marry him!" Mu Wushuang rolled her eyes, and she withdrew her last thought, which is worthy of scrutiny. As expected, folk tales are not credible! "But the emperor Ling Tian cultivated the ruthless Dao, turning a blind eye to the princess''s fiery pursuit, and finally the princess thought of a crooked idea." There was a **** thought in Mu Wushuang''s heart. Sure enough, just listen to the old saying: "The princess thought, for such a shocking and powerful man, she must sleep for one night before she loves it in vain, so she made Zhou Xiang''s plan, and finally managed to fall asleep to the lover of her dream, and ran away. , Emperor Ling Tian felt that this woman had successfully aroused his anger, and when he chased him to the end of the world, he would also need her to settle accounts. The two of them developed affection while chasing me, and they decided for life..." Mu Wushuang vomited blood. The plot of this dog-blood can catch up with the dog-blood novels she had read in those years. She felt that the people who made up these stories could write books like "The Overbearing Emperor Fall in Love with Me" or "The Cold-Blooded Emperor Don''t Come Over" to ensure that they will sell well in the fairy world! Chapter 777： teach Chapter 777 Mu Wushuang endured the complaint and listened to the third version of the old way, almost vomiting blood and died. The third version is even more outrageous. It is said that in the Demon Realm Great Comparison, the princess of the underworld is a kind of chronic love potion. When avoiding shameless people, he meets the emperor Lingtian who detoxifies with his body. Unexpectedly, the underworld princess turned her face ruthlessly and resolutely left the emperor Lingtian abandoning him, and the two of them developed a unique love. What the **** are they! She is really drunk! Sure enough, you can''t underestimate the gossip people''s brains. These versions of the story sound as detailed as someone saw them with their own eyes. Even the mental state of the two is clear. Unreliable, too unreliable. But at the end of the story, they are not much different. After the death of the Pluto, the princess of the underworld could hardly take care of herself, and wanted to avenge her father, but was beaten to annihilation by the three immortal emperors. When Emperor Ling Tian was imprisoned by Immortal Emperor Jiuyou, after all the hardships and madness, he only saw a scene of the underworld princess flying away. He rushed to the crown and looked mad, and the spontaneous blood and blood had to fight the three immortal emperors to avenge the princess. The three immortal emperors attacked him. At a critical juncture, the Nine You Immortal Emperor came to save the life of Emperor Ling Tian. However, the emperor Ling Tian had died for a time, lost his soul, his eyes were absent, and he searched the entire fairy world like crazy, just to find the princess''s soul. I found the fairy world, and then went to various worlds in the lower realm. The emperor Ling Tian, ??who was once so energetic and terrifying, no longer practiced, and did not care about world affairs. Later, such a stunning and vulgar emperor completely disappeared. Some people say that he has fallen, and some people say that he is crazy about love. In short, the era of defeating the strongest emperor of the same generation has quietly ended. Lao Dao still didn''t know that Emperor Ling Tian had returned to his position in more than half a year, and he was very emotional when talking about Emperor Ling Tian. "There are many infatuated men between heaven and earth, but a touching man like Emperor Ling Tian is too difficult to see. I don''t know how many truths and falsehoods there are in this story, and only they know how they know each other and love each other. It''s always a shocking relationship!" "Okay, I''m done talking about everything I know. After all, I hear the gossip. Wushuang, if you want to know more detailed information, you might as well ask the spiritual practice of the great forces in the spirit world. You must know more than the old ones." Said the old man. "No, I''m just curious to ask, you can go and do it, the old way." Mu Wushuang said with a light smile. "Okay, go the old way." The old man waved away. Mu Wushuang knew that Lao Dao might have guessed something, but Lao Dao''s mouth was strict, and she had nothing to worry about. She wanted to ask more details. Knowing the identity of herself and the emperor, she was of course more curious about their deeds in their previous lives than anyone else, but she couldn¡¯t believe in the spiritual practice of the underworld, and there is no powerful spiritual practice. come here. "Mother, it''s better to ask Daddy directly." Long Xuanxi said to her. "It''s not working for the time being. Your father went to Yaodu to visit Immortal Emperor Qianxing as Emperor Qi Yao. We can''t let him be distracted." Mu Wushuang said to his son. "That''s right, Daddy''s situation is very dangerous. If Immortal Emperor Qianxing knows that the emperor he valued has been killed and his father is replaced by him, he will definitely be furious, maybe he will kill him." Long Xuanxi frowned and said worriedly. She touched her son''s head: "Xixi, don''t worry too much. Your father is never sure about things. Since he is pretending to be the Emperor Qi Yao, he has his plan. What we have to do is not let your father. Distracted." "Well, my son knows." He nodded seriously. He has always respected and admired Daddy, and he also believed in Daddy''s ability. "Mother, put my sister on the bed, she is already asleep." Mu Wushuang also had this plan. Her daughter was still young and had a long time to sleep, so she could be familiar with her in an unfamiliar environment. Putting her daughter in place, looking at her sleeping face, Mu Wushuang''s mouth slowly rose. No matter how miserable the previous life is, in this life, she and the emperor will never repeat the same mistakes. They already have a son and a daughter. The son is sensible and the daughter is smart and smart. They will only be happier for the rest of their lives. After sleeping for more than an hour, Xiao Rou''er woke up, looking into a strange place, but the curtain on the top of the bed was the curtain of the small bed in the space she used to sleep. She blinked and remembered that this is where. She rubbed the still sleepy eyes with her little hands, got up, climbed down from the bed with her hands and feet, without wearing any shoes, she looked around in the room with bare feet. "Your sister is awake." Mu Wushuang, who was guiding his son''s kendo outside, said to his son. "I''m going to bring my sister here!" Long Xuanxi put down his sword, his sharp sword intent quietly converged, and his tone was pampered with his sister. "Go ahead." Mu Wushuang smiled. The son is kind to the sister, she loves to hear, and when they grow up in the future, they will have to support each other. Long Xuanxi pushed the door in, and saw his sister barefoot, sitting on Xiao Xiaozi, playing with the jewelry in front of Niangqin''s bronze mirror. It''s no wonder that the little girl didn''t shout or make trouble, she was secretly playing with mother''s jewelry! "Ah! Brother!" Hearing the sound, the little guy immediately hid the jewelry behind her back. When she saw that it was her brother, she let out a little sigh, it was her brother, not her mother, so she was not afraid. "Sister, do you know that you love beauty at such a young age?" Long Xuanxi felt very surprised and funny because he saw a little hosta inserted in his sister''s messy head. She had too little hair to plug it in, crooked and crooked, and looked very funny. "Hush!" Xiao Rouer put her finger on her mouth, "Brother, you whisper, don''t let my mother hear you!" "Why don''t you let me hear?" Mu Wushuang opened the door with a smile, and the little guy quickly climbed down from Xiao Xiaozi and hugged his mother''s leg: "Mother, your Dongdongtai is drifting, Xiao Rou''er wants to see." This is because I have been caught and started acting like a baby. Mu Wushuang picked her up and put it on Xiao Xiaozi, gently combed her hair, tied two small hair buns, and then inserted the pair of small jade hairpins she had just played with on her little bun. "Little Rou''er take a look, okay?" She pointed to the cute little girl in the mirror and asked her daughter. "Good-looking! I like my mother!" Xiao Rou''er was very happy, and looked at the bronze mirror for a while. "Then Xiao Rou''er remember, you must tell your mother if you like, you can play with mother''s things, but you can''t play with other people''s things!" "Yeah, Xiao Rou''er remember." My daughter is still young and needs patient guidance. It is not a bad thing to love beauty at such a young age, but the key is to teach her now and not let her covet other people''s beauty. Chapter 778： Cut off the head Chapter 778 When the mother combed her sister''s hair, Long Xuanxi had already cleaned her feet and put on her shoes. My sister loves stinky beauty so much, he decides to buy more beautiful clothes, shoes and small jewelry for her sister when he goes back to Bansha City next time to make her happier. "You take your sister out to play, but don''t leave the outer city, you know?" Mu Wushuang said to his son. "Okay, mother, I understand." Long Xuanxi nodded. Mother was afraid that they would meet the demons and demons, and the younger sister was so young that she could not be frightened. Although it has already arrived at night, the difference between day and night in the underworld is not that big. The day is dark and gloomy, and the lights are bright red at night, but they are brighter. As soon as the daughter woke up, just when she was energetic, she asked her brother to take her out to play for a while. She gave Xing Chen, Yin Fei, Pan Xiang and the others, told them to take Xixi and Xiao Rou''er out, and by the way told the ghost cultivators that this was her son and daughter, and let them know the identity of her children. After her son took her daughter away, she thought for a while, then called out the little nine-headed bird, let it shrink its figure, and flew over the heads of Xixi and Xiao Rouer to guard them, and she also made it clear. Touniao recognized her children because she was worried that her children were spiritually cultivating, which would cause ghost cultivators to have strange hearts. But her worry is unnecessary. When the ghost cultivators knew Xixi and Xiao Rou''er were her children, the ghost cultivators were very close and friendly to them. Her prestige in the ghost cultivator was too high, so she loved the house and Wu, Her child is also loved by the ghost practitioners. What''s more, Xuan Xi and Xiao Rou''er are outstanding. It''s hard to see such a fresh and white child in the underworld. The big handsome and the noble, the appearance of only seven or eight years old, is already extraordinary, and the young loves to laugh. The pink and tender face is full of agility, and anyone will like it. The domineering beast nine-headed bird hovered over their heads and escorted them, making it even more special for the two children. ... Long Yi came back earlier than Long Er. "Did you find out clearly?" Mu Wushuang asked him. "Back to the mistress, the subordinates have found out that King Chujiang and King Tai are indeed preparing to join forces to kill the ghost repairs in the underworld." Long Yi replied respectfully. "The news is real?" "The subordinate sneaked into the mansion of Sifang City City Lord Yu Hong. What I heard personally, the mistress is relieved, the news is true. The person talking with Yu Hong is Chu Yangtian, the righteous son of King Chu Jiang, and the two of them will be the pioneers. , Instead of his subordinates, demon repair and demon repair come to kill the demon repair in three days." Yu Hong is the son-in-law of King Taishan, and Chu Yangtian is the righteous son of King Chujiang. Since Long Yi heard the conversation between them with his own ears, then it must be true. She narrowed her eyes in a dangerous arc, and said coldly: "The ghost cultivators are really bullies. They say they kill them, they kill them, they kill them if they kill them all. Damn it!" "Mother, the kings of Chujiang and Taishan are indeed deceiving too much, otherwise the subordinates will kill Yu Hong and Chu Yangtian first, making their plan difficult to implement." Long Yi said. Mu Wushuang glanced at Long again. Long Yi was always calm and self-sufficient, but his tone was a little angry. He had nothing to do with Gui Xiu. Such anger only showed that she was right, Long Yi Knowing that she is the princess of the underworld, she regards Guixiu as her person and the underworld as her territory, so she is angry about this. The emperor sent Long Yi and Long Er to follow her not only to protect her, but also to help her regain the underworld. But she didn''t think about asking Long Yi Long Er''s past life, because Long Yi Long Er would definitely tell the emperor that she didn''t want the emperor to be distracted by this critical juncture. "No, Yu Hong and Chu Yangtian are just the dogs of Taishan King and Chujiang King. Killing them will only cause Chujiang King Taishan King to stun the snake and speed up their movements. Although Chujiang King and Taishan King are not terrible, if they are to unite with others The Lord, it¡¯s a trouble." Mu Wushuang said to him. Although Long Yi Long Er''s cultivation base is high, there are only two fairy king realms. However, the other hall masters are all above the fairy king realm. If they realize that it is tricky and all unite, then Ghost Xiu will really enter a desperate situation. . The dragon didn''t know much about the forces of the underworld, so naturally he had some concerns. "The plan now is to make King Chujiang and King Taishan underestimate the enemy, and then eliminate them in one fell swoop." "But could it be that Yu Hong and Chu Yangtian should be killed?" Long Yi asked. "Wait for them to kill, let''s catch turtles in an urn, so that King Chujiang and King Taishan feel that we have just caught Yu Hong and Chu Yangtian by chance. You and Long Er don''t need to reveal their strengths. Then, we will cut off their heads!" Her eyes flashed with killing intent. Long Yi immediately nodded respectfully: "Mother, don''t worry, the subordinates will make arrangements for her to make sure nothing goes wrong." "Well, you go and prepare, just look for the old way if you have anything." She said. She never doubted Long Yi''s ability. ... "Brother, is that magic repair?" Xiao Rou''er was holding a small hand by her elder brother, and she looked at a tall man in the distance who seemed to be shrouded in black mist. That man''s face looked strange, with big eyes and big nose. The breath on that person was also strange, she remembered that Xiaobai''s food was like this. Long Xuanxi glanced at it and nodded, "Yes, that''s the magic repair that my brother told you. Their magic infant is Xiao Baize''s favorite food." Xiao Rou''er suddenly laughed strangely and looked up at her brother: "Xiao Bai must be hungry, brother, let''s bring Xiao Bai back with food!" Looking at the sly light in his younger sister''s eyes, Long Xuanxi nodded without hesitation. Even if the younger sister wants a hundred demon infants, he will get them for her. However, he first observed the magic repair for a while. It was still in Manduo City, and nearby was the pill street. Because the pill was so popular, some demons would queue up overnight to buy the pill, and then sell it at a higher level. But the demon cultivator didn''t go to line up, but stood sneakily at the corner of this street, not knowing what he was doing. Through his observation, he found that the demon cultivator seemed to be watching the wind, and sure enough, after a while, another demon cultivator walked out of it, and the two looked around and prepared to leave immediately. The corners of Long Xuanxi''s mouth twitched, and it seemed that he didn''t need to act like a mother. These two magic repairs are simply food delivered! "stop!" At this moment, Long Xuanxi gave a cold cry and stopped the two of them. The two of them were guilty of conscience and immediately stopped. When they looked back, it turned out that it was a hairy boy shouting, and the eyes of the two demons flashed fiercely. "Smelly boy, it''s your turn to take care of your business! Get out and get some milk!" Yi Mo Xiu Jie Jie sneered. "Huh!" The sky has been quietly guarding the little nine heads of the two little masters, swooping over, revealing his ferocity! Chapter 779： Build prestige Chapter 779 "Phoenix!" The two demon repaired eyes were cracking. These two little things are clearly human beings. They thought it was a nosy little idiot, how could they have imagined that the nine-headed bird was on top of them! The fierce light in the eighteen eyes of Nine-headed Bird, the sharp roar made the two Mo Xiu tremble, and they dared not move half of their feet. The movement here alarmed many people to come closer. At this time, several demons in the crowd stood up and said: "Stop! Although this is Manduo City, you can''t just kill people or innocent people!" "Nine-headed bird is so vicious, kill anyone when you see it, who dares to come to your Manduo City in the future!" Guixiu immediately said: "Nine-headed bird will only kill the evil person. It must be these two demons who have done bad things before the nine-headed bird will act!" "Fart! Look at me, this nine-headed bird just wants to eat people, it''s a beast, and knows a big evil person who farts!" Long Xuanxi stopped the little nine-headed bird, turned around and said to the talking Mo Xiu: "You are full of bullshit, you are not as good as a beast, you are suddenly so excited, it seems that you are in a group with these two magic cultivators, then today, you don''t leave Manduo City." "You brat, how did you talk to your grandpa! It''s so bold! I don''t know how to live or die!" Mo Xiu said to him viciously. Yin Fei and Pan Xiang behind them wanted to teach this magic repair, but they were stopped by Long Xuanxi. "It seems that your demon cultivator has turned into anger from embarrassment. That''s good. The three of you will leave your life in Manduo City today. We Manduo City do not welcome you who do evildoers." Long Xuanxi said unhurriedly. "What are you! Are you here to speak as a kid? Don''t get out of here, I slap you to death!" "Bold! How did you talk to our little son! It seems that you don''t want to live anymore!" At this time, Xing Chen, who was handling the matter not far away, hurried over and blocked Long Xuanxi''s Xiao Rou''er, and said coldly to Mo Xiu. "Little son?" Mo Xiu narrowed his eyes, and a bad premonition rose in his heart. "Dare to be disrespectful to the young lady! Kill him!" "Yes! Kill them!" "How can adults'' children be humiliated by them!" A group of ghosts who had been angry for a long time followed and shouted. Adult''s child? Is it the son and daughter of Mu Wushuang, the master of Manduo City! But how could her child be spiritual cultivation! Mo Xiu''s heart jumped, and it was no good to provoke him, but he provokes Mu Wushuang that murderous child! Long Xuanxi said in a clear voice: "Our Mandala City never kills innocent people, my mother does this, and so do we, but you three demons have obviously done bad things and have a guilty conscience. If you recruit truthfully, I can leave you a corpse. , Then it can only become the mouth food of the nine-headed bird!" "Huh!" The nine-headed bird screamed just right. The ghosts nodded in their hearts, and they really deserved to be the son of Lord Wushuang. He was really domineering and well-founded. "I don''t know them! I don''t know what you are talking about!" The demon cultivator who had just spoken quickly renounced the relationship with the two demon cultivators, and stepped back, trying to drive away while others were not paying attention. "Huh!" Long Xuanxi drew his sword. It''s a fairy! The eyes of several demons condensed. "Sister, stay behind, brother is going to kill." He said gently to his sister. Xiao Rou''er looked excited, and the chick nodded like a peck, "Brother, go!" Xiaobai will be able to eat soon! The demon repairer originally wanted to drive off, but he didn''t expect that this hairy boy wanted to kill him, so he sneered: "Just you want to kill me too? Think you are invincible if you take the fairy weapon!" "I alone can solve your chores." Long Xuanxi said blankly. "You are the scumbag! Okay, you have the courage! In that case, if you don''t let other people do it, I will fight with you!" Mo Xiu sneered. "insidious!" "cunning!" "I don''t want my face!" Everyone shouted in anger. Such a big Demon Cultivator actually bullied a child! "Okay! I won''t let others take action." Long Xuanxi said quietly. "Little son! No!" Xing Chen quickly said, "This magic cultivator is the cultivation base of the scattered fairyland, young master, you are not his opponent." Long Xuanxi concealed his cultivation base, Xing Chen could only tell that he had practiced, and he didn''t know the specific cultivation base, but when he saw that the young man was so small, he knew that his cultivation base would definitely not be too high, and how could he be a fairyland demon? The opponent of repair! So he was very worried. "It''s okay." When Mo Xiu saw this, Jie Jie sneered. Since he couldn''t escape today, he killed Mu Wushuang''s son and exchanged his life for his life, and he earned it! If Mu Wushuang knew that her son was dead, he would be heartbroken and sad to death! Mu Wushuang killed so many demons, and it was time to get some interest back! He rushed out with the magic weapon, he was sure of three strokes and took the life of this hairy boy! "call out!" At this moment, Long Xuanxi''s sword intent suddenly rose, and the momentum was like a rainbow. A sharp sword with a terrible sound of breaking through the air, suddenly pierced Mo Xiu! "laugh!" Mo Xiu hadn''t reacted yet, a sword had been inserted into his heart, and immediately after he saw the hairy boy who was looked down upon stepping on him, slapped his palm on the top of his head, his demon infant hadn''t When he had time to escape, he was directly pulled out! He never thought that the little things he couldn''t look down on would take his life so easily! It is also the realm of Sanxian! Much stronger than his scattered fairyland! "Sanxian! The little son turned out to be in the realm of Sanxian!" "Oh my God! The bone age of the little boy is just over seven years old! Such a young Sanxian! It is almost unheard of, unseen!" "Genius! Our little son is a genius!" "Master Wushuang''s son is so powerful! It is the pride of our Ghost Repair City!" Xing Chen''s chin was about to fall off. It was only a while, almost in the blink of an eye, the little son could have solved a magic repair so quickly, it was terrifying! Sure enough, sister Wushuang''s family are all evildoers! He feels a lot of pressure. It''s not that he protects the young man, it''s the young man to protect him! He should protect Miss Rouer! "Brother is great!" Xing Chen turned his head and saw that the cute little Rou''er was excitedly clapping her hands and applauding, and was very supportive of her brother, showing no fear at all. Xing Chen is unlovable, why is Xiao Rou''er different from what she imagined, shouldn''t she be so scared that she pales and hides behind him? Oh my god, what kind of evil family is this! Long Xuanxi collected the sword and came over to hold his sister''s little hand. He had already exposed his hand and established his prestige, so he didn''t have to do it anymore. He pointed to the two demons who were trembling in fear under the pressure of the nine-headed bird Xiu, said to the nine-headed bird: "These two demonic cultivators are sneaking and conspiring, kill them." "Huh!" The little nine-headed bird immediately leaned over and flew down, easily killed the two demons, and threw their storage bags on the ground. Pan Xiang and Yin Fei hurriedly went up and opened the storage bag. Inside were some magic pill magic weapons, as well as blood storage or storage bags! Chapter 780： Beyond the Clouds Chapter 780 "This is a magic weapon for my younger brothers and sisters!" Someone pointed to two **** magic weapons and said in pain. Everyone was horrified, these demons dare to come to Manduo City to kill people and grab treasures! "Grab these demons and ask them severely!" Long Xuanxi sternly ordered Yin Fei and the others. The remaining five or six demonic cultivators were already prepared to escape. Hearing this, they immediately fled in all directions, but how could the demonic cultivators let them escape! The Gui Xiu who had just made the noise ran back to see that his younger brothers and sisters all died in tragic death, and the house was robbed. However, looking at the means, I can''t see the hands of the demon cultivator. If it weren''t for the younger brothers and sisters found on the demon cultivator, I am afraid that it would be a means of the demon cultivator! Mo Xiu wants them to kill each other! "Damn magic repair!" By the time he went out, five or six demons had been subdued by everyone. He said the matter angrily, arousing great anger from the demons, punching and kicking the demons, and torturing them to confess. After a while, the demons admitted that they were in the same group, and at the same time begging for money, they also blamed the matter on Gui Xiu''s head. But their purpose is obviously more than that simple. Long Xuanxi asked them to be sent back to the city lord''s mansion to see how his mother sent off. "Mother!" As soon as she walked in, Xiao Rou''er yelled her mother sweetly. Mother''s baby is back? Mu Wushuang greeted him, and saw his son holding his daughter, followed by Xing Chen Yinfei and several demon cultivators. Hearing her yelling little baby, no one expected her to be so gentle in private, especially the few demons who regarded her as a killer. Seeing this scene, they thought they had heard it wrong. They were thinking, could Mu Wushuang like this let them go? But obviously, this is impossible. Mu Wushuang picked up his daughter, and after asking about what happened, he didn''t interrogate Mo Xiu again. He killed them all with one hand and threw the Devil Infant to Xiao Baize. Because she had already guessed the intentions of the magic cultivators, it was nothing more than trying to disrupt Mantuo City before Yu Hong and Chu Yangtian started, so that she could take care of her flawlessly, and then she would be caught off guard. She explained: "Let the guards step up their inspections and remind the ghost repairers to be vigilant and stop this kind of victimization. In the future, when the demons enter Manduo City, they will all receive double Xuan Yin stone." "Yes!" Xing Chen and the others went down to work. "Mother, do you know the purpose of their magic repair?" Long Xuanxi asked his mother, he was a little curious. Mu Wushuang told his son: "Three days later, Yu Hong, the city **** of Sifang City, and Chu Yangtian, the great son of King Chujiang, will unite to slaughter all the ghost repairs in the ghost repair city, and the strongest power of the ghost repairs is Manduo City, Xixi, what do you think they have for murder and robbery at this time?" Long Xuanxi suddenly realized, "Mother, my son understands, they are too sinister and cunning!" "Moxiu has always been sinister," she said. "My son will pay more attention in the future." "Well, Xixi is very smart." Mu Wushuang praised his son. When he left, his son not only established prestige, but also made a small contribution. He has gained a higher position in the minds of ghost cultivators. It is really excellent. "Mother, my brother also grabbed a piece of food. I''m going to see Xiaobai for dinner." Xiao Rou''er put her arms around her mother''s neck and said softly. "Okay, my brother is great, and my sister Xiao Rou''er is also great today! Come, my mother will reward Xiao Rou''er for a bite." "Gluck!" Xiao Rou''er was amused. She said: "It should be a mother kiss Xiao Rou''er!" After that, I kissed my mother''s slippery cheek. "Okay, mother kiss Xiao Rou''er again!" Mu Wushuang kissed her daughter''s little face, and looked down at her son: "Xixi performed very well today, and my mother will also reward Xixi." "I''m seven years old." Long Xuanxi said with red ears that his stepmother hadn''t kissed him for a long time. He felt that he was a man, and his mother''s behavior was a bit naive, and he hadn''t kissed him for a long time. As soon as he finished speaking, his mother kissed his forehead and made a loud voice on purpose. Then the mother held her sister and kissed him on the cheek. Long Xuanxi''s face was red, he was so old, and he was kissed by his mother and sister, so naive! But my heart was bubbling with joy! "Go, you two will go to the space to play for a while, and you will be out to sleep later." Mu Wushuang said gently to his son and daughter. Long Xuanxi nodded calmly, Xiao Rou''er cheered and was sent into the space by her mother. The little nine-headed bird was also sent in. It was able to do things today, and Mu Wushuang wanted to reward it with double profound spirit stones. As soon as he felt the breath of the two little masters, all the spirits and beasts in the space moved out to surround the little master. "Little master, you are finally back!" Little Zhu Xiaoque said in unison. Xiao Baize was devouring the devil babies. He was playing around with a few trembling demon babies. When he saw his little master coming, he quickly swallowed a few demon babies into its abdomen. Even its eyes lit up. I have not seen the little master when I wake up! "little Master!" Xiao Baize rushed towards Xiao Rou''er, and with a wave of her wings, Xiao Rou''er sat on its back. "noob!" Yes, Xiao Bai is the name Xiao Rou''er gave to Xiao Bai Ze. Xiao Bai Ze''s protest is invalid and can only admit his fate. Xiao Rou''er is very happy to see Xiao Bai, because Xiao Bai has become beautiful! She had forgotten Xiao Bai''s stinking and dark appearance. Sitting on Xiao Bai''s back, holding Xiao Bai''s long hair, it was much more comfortable than before. It was white and slippery, so comfortable. The little golden dragon flew over and wanted to wrap Xiao Rou''er''s arm as before, but it grew too fast and was already much bigger than Xiao Rou''er, and could only circle around Xiao Rou''er. "Brother, why is there only one?" Only then did Xiao Rou''er discover that only one little golden dragon was gone, and four little golden dragons were missing. Before, five little golden dragons haunted her, but now there is only one. "expensive!" A clear and clear dragon roar came from Xiao Jinlong''s mouth. Sadness flashed in Xiao Jinlong''s eyes. Long Xuanxi told his sister: "Little Golden Dragons are all the descendants of the predecessors who thought they were called Ao Gu. Dad wanted to return the Little Golden Dragon to Grandpa Ao, so he took away four Little Golden Dragons, and one little Golden Dragon stayed with his sister. Big! So they are separated." Xiao Rou''er pursed her small mouth in sadness and said, "I will be good to Xiao Jinlong." "Little Jinlong, don''t be sad, Xiao Rou''er will eat stones for you!" She rode on Xiao Baize and went to feed Xiao Jinlong the profound spirit stone. Little Jinlong ate and ate, so she didn''t feel sad. She had forgotten his brothers and sisters. Chapter 781： Crater Chapter 781 "Mother, Long Er is coming back soon." Long Yidi reports. He didn''t go to Shifang Yandian, but if Long Er wanted to find King Biancheng, he had to go to the sixth hall of Shifang Yandian. Shifang Yandian is difficult for people above the fairy king to enter. Even the fairy king needs to hold an identity token, so Long Er''s trip is not easy. Mu Wushuang was surprised that Long Er could come back so soon. Long Yi did not finish speaking long before Long Er arrived. "Mother!" "You have worked hard, no need to salute, are there any injuries?" Long Erdao: "Thank you for your concern, the subordinate was not injured. The subordinate has delivered the elixir to the hands of the disciple of King Biancheng." "How is King Biancheng?" Mu Wushuang asked. "King Biancheng is still in retreat, but with the elixir, presumably King Biancheng''s injury will recover faster." "That''s good, in that case, I can safely retreat." She said. "The mistress cultivates in peace, the affairs of the outer city, the subordinates and the Long Erhui have arranged properly." Long said to her. "You do things, I naturally rest assured." ... After arranging the ghost repairing city, Mu Wushuang entered the space and prepared to practice in retreat. Three days later, when Yu Hong and Chu Yangtian started, she could still improve their combat power. At that time, she wanted to personally kill the king of Chu Jiang in order to avenge the severely wounded vomiting blood. The gentleman takes revenge. It is not too late for ten years. She usually takes revenge on the spot, but King Chujiang is indeed powerful. She can only endure it until now, and finally it''s time! "Mother!" After entering, the son walked towards her. "Where''s my sister?" Xiao Rou''er was not seen. "My sister is asleep, on Xiao Baize''s back." Long Xuanxi said to the mother. Mu Wushuang looked over, Xiao Baize lay on the ground and rested. After waking up this time, he was two times bigger. Between the two wings on his back, there was a group of little guys who were asleep, where the hair was soft and slender, little guy. I found a good place, and I slept very soundly on it, and my face was puffed. Xiao Baize didn''t dare to move, he even breathed carefully, for fear that he would wake up the little master or make the little master uncomfortable. The little nine-headed bird and the little golden dragon were immersed in the profound spirit stone, and the little vermilion bird came to say hello and went to the medicine field to water. Little Phoenix came to her and turned around twice before returning to sleep on the sycamore tree. Only the little fat fish was still jumping happily in the Lingquan Pond. "what?" Mu Wushuang walked towards Little Fat Fish, his son followed behind her, and he also saw Little Fat Fish. "The little fat fish has grown a golden scale!" Long Xuanxi said in surprise. Mu Wushuang probed the body of the little fat fish with his spiritual sense and smiled: "Its body is evolving. One day, the scales on its whole body will turn golden." "Then what can it evolve into?" "The carp can also jump through the dragon gate. Who can say what it evolved into?" She smiled mysteriously, maybe it will be a small surprise in the future. Little Fat Fish didn''t know what she was talking about. Seeing her smiled, he jumped more happily, and shot various shapes of water arrows in the sky. "Xixi, mother is going to retreat and practice for 20,000 days, how about you, do you want to practice together?" Mu Wushuang asked his son. Long Xuanxi thought for a while and said: "No, mother, I want to feel more about the laws of heaven and earth. You said that haste is not enough. My son is not in a hurry now." "Very well, Xixi, you have a high level of savvy, some things can''t be rushed, and some breakthroughs are in a flash. You are not far from enlightening the law of heaven and earth." Mu Wushuang said to his son with satisfaction. Long Xuanxi nodded seriously. "In the past two days, I will open the space. You can take your sister into and out of the space at will, but the magic cultivator is cunning and needs attention outside, you know?" "Son knows." After explaining his son, Mu Wushuang went to practice on the stone wall. She now has enough profound spirit stones, so don¡¯t worry about upgrading her alchemist and other ranks. She has eaten a second-grade elixir, and the emperor gave her a few third-grade and fourth-grade elixir, which can raise her to four. Master the immortal pill. However, the more difficult it is to break through later, it will take longer when she has enough time, and then slowly improve. When cultivating, there is no concept of time. Sometimes when I meditate once, I feel that I have only sat for one hour, maybe a hundred years have passed. This is the case when you cultivate and enlighten you. In 20,000 days, she broke through to the peak of Da Luo Jinxian. However, she had a deep understanding of her practice this time, and there were signs of advancement. She continued to practice. This practice was another 20,000 days! "boom!" The earth is shaking, the mountains are shaking, the world is changing color, and a terrifying golden catastrophe comes quietly! ... "Dogday, we were in such an ambush!" In the outer city of Guixiu, a huge pit of 10,000 people appeared, and it was full of demons and demons. This is a huge formation. The people inside are constantly absorbed by the anger, transforming the anger into the Qi of Xuan Yin! The demons and demons are constantly dying, they can''t get out of this giant formation, they can only die! At the end of the day, the people around them were dying more and more, only Yu Hong and Chu Yangtian were still alive, but they couldn''t escape this trap! The curse was Chu Yangtian, the righteous son of King Chujiang. He did not expect that as soon as he entered the outer city, he was caught in this ambush. He and Yu Hong tried every means and could not escape from the trapped formation. They were very energetic, so the trapped formation could not deal with them. , But one of his men died tragically, which made him crazy! Even if he escaped from here, there would be no one to send under his hand. The damned Mu Wushuang could actually let people set up such a terrifying God-level trap! "Brother Chu, don''t worry, your adoptive father and my father-in-law must come soon, and they will definitely take down Mu Wushuang''s head and play for us!" Yu Hong calmly said to Chu Yangtian. Although he was calm, he was equally angry. He was calm because he was sure that King Tai would come and that the female ghost cultivator Mu Wushuang would definitely die miserably. It''s impossible not to be angry. He just stepped into the outer city and was in an ambush. From now on, the entire underworld would laugh at them, and it would be difficult to raise his head in front of his father-in-law. "Yes, she can''t die so cheaply, she must be tortured severely, so that she will not want to live, and it will be difficult for her to live forever!" Chu Yangtian said viciously. "She is carrying a huge treasure. This trapped formation is so powerful that it must be a god-level formation, and we must get this formation." Yu Hong said. Chu Yangtian quickly said: "I heard that she still has a divine bow, I don''t know whether it is true or not?" Yu Hong narrowed his eyes and said, "It should be a fake. I only heard that she used it once. It was useless to kill your righteous brother Chu He. It is probably a fake artifact." Even if it is true, it can''t be cheaper for him, Chu Yangtian! Yu Hong thought in his heart. Now that he can''t transmit his voice, he wants to be the first to tell his father-in-law to get the artifact before King Chu Jiang. Pseudo artifact? Ah! Chu Yangtian sneered in his heart, and Mu Wushuang, the female ghost cultivator, could rise up in the ghost repair city so quickly, and she must have a profound background. He thought that the divine bow was a real divine weapon, and Yu Hong thought he didn''t know what horrible idea he was playing in his heart, but he knew it well. But on the surface, he pretended to believe Yu Hong''s nonsense. "It turns out to be a fake artifact, what do I say! She still has a nine-headed bird. It is said that it is the car of Pluto. Have you seen it? Is it true or false?" "Yes, it is indeed a real nine-headed bird." Yu Hong remembered the day when Chu He came to find his own death. A huge nine-headed bird flew in the air, covering the sky and obscuring the sun. There were a few cities as big as Sifang City, and he could see it clearly! He even felt timid by the fierceness that came. What shocked him that same day was Mu Wushuang''s amazing sword intent, which still lingered in his heart. Even Chu He''s cultivation base was directly killed by her! This time he and Chu Yangtian made a plan, thinking about killing Guixiu first, and when Mu Wushuang reacted, he and Chu Yangtian would team up to subdue her. They had already planned a countermeasure. Who would have thought of going to a teacher? Die before you die! "There must be a traitor among us!" Yu Hong said coldly. This matter was not revealed from the beginning of the plan. How did Namu Wushuang know that they would attack the outer city at this time! This formation cannot be activated all the time. Before they came in, there were ghost cultivators walking around here, indicating that these ghost cultivators deliberately lured them in here. As soon as they came in, the ghost cultivators immediately disappeared. How to start the law? So it must be estimated when they will arrive, start the formation ahead of time, and catch turtles in the urn! Chu Yangtian also wanted to understand this, his face suddenly gloomy and ugly. "Yes! A traitor must have revealed our plan!" But he only told the news to a few trusted henchmen, and now his henchmen are all absorbed by the horrible formation and have died in the formation, it must not be them! "It''s from your side!" Chu Yangtian said coldly to Yu Hong. "My people are all dead here!" Yu Hong pointed to the person lying under his feet. Throughout the entire array, tens of thousands of people have died almost all day long! "We are the only two who know the plan alive!" Yu Hong said coldly. "Yu Hong! What do you mean! Do you mean that I joined Mu Wushuang to kill my own people?" Chu Yangtian said angrily. "I didn''t mean that!" Yu Hong said, "Mu Wu must have his hands and eyes open to the sky. He has other skills. We underestimated her!" Chu Yangtian said: "This woman is terrible, she won''t die for a day, and the underworld can''t be peaceful!" "Yes, she must be frustrated!" The flying sand and rocks in the huge pit couldn''t hide the ferocious color in the eyes of the two of them. "Audacious! A group of evil animals!" At this moment, a cruel and cruel voice came from the sky! "It''s a foster father!" "King Chujiang!" Chu Yangtian and Yu Hong were immediately ecstatic, and ecstasy flashed in their eyes. King Chujiang is here! In the sky, King Chujiang and King Taishan turned into two long rainbows and flew toward the huge pit of 10,000 people. As soon as Taishan King shot, this terrible formation suddenly shattered, and the anger-inducing aura inside immediately disappeared without a trace, but the rich mysterious energy transformed by anger ran out and scattered in the air. "Cracked animal! Detestable beast!" Seeing the horrific deaths of the many demons in the giant pit, King Chu Jiang was so angry that he was only a while after leaving the customs, and so many demons died! Chapter 782： Will we die? Chapter 782: Will We Die? "Two wastes!" King Chu Jiang sternly said to Chu Yangtian and Yu Hong. The two climbed up from the huge pit and knelt in front of King Chujiang and King Taishan. "Foster father!" "father in law!" Chu Yangtian said: "Foster father, Yang Tian is not good at doing things, and if the female ghost cultivator''s plot is bad, the female ghost cultivator is extremely vicious, and she is about to suffer from such a terrible formation to absorb the vitality of the demon cultivator. Scourge!" "She seems to be called Mu Wushuang, isn''t it?" Chu Jiang''s eyes were fierce. "She provoked the master of the palace repeatedly, killed Xue Ji''s two elder brothers, and killed Chu He. It really didn''t exist for the master of the palace! Come on, this hall master should choke her to death with one hand!" "This woman is vicious, King Chu Jiang, you and I have to be cautious." Taishan King said quietly. He is a demon cultivator, with an ordinary appearance, and belongs to the kind of person who is difficult to find in the crowd, but the kind of gloomy bird in his eyes makes him particularly cold, and no one dares to face him. Although he didn''t say anything about Yu Hong, Yu Hong had already felt his father-in-law''s discomfort. "cautious?" King Chu Jiang sneered as if he had heard some joke: "That little yellow-haired girl will also use these little cleverness, any conspiracy and tricks are not withstandable in the face of absolute strength, Taishan King, why are you getting less and less courageous, even a female ghost cultivator with a big Luo Jinxian will make you be careful. Up!" King Taishan remained unmoved, but still said quietly: "Don''t forget, at the Chenghuang Competition half a year ago, when you were about to kill her little character, what kind of cultivation was she." The thick and fierce brows of King Chujiang frowned. He has been absurd for so long, and his memory has declined. Yeah, he remembered that at that time, the female ghost cultivator was the golden fairy''s initial cultivation base, but now he listens to it. Said that she at least has the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian in the middle and late stages! How long is this! This is just over half a year! Ordinary people may not be able to advance to the first level even if they use it for ten years. It will take at least twenty or thirty years from the early stage of the Golden Fairy to the second stage of the Golden Fairy! There are ten levels in the Golden Fairyland. It took him two hundred years from the initial stage to the breakthrough to the Golden Fairy of Daluo. He is already considered a high-quality person. However, the female ghost cultivator only spent more than half a year, not only breaking through the Golden Fairy of Daluo, but also in one fell swoop. Promoted to the middle and late stages of Da Luo Jinxian! This speed makes him feel terrible when he thinks about it! Half a year! Just over half a year! "You''re right! Her cultivation is definitely tricky! This girl is not easy! In just half a year, she has been promoted from the early stage of the Golden Fairy to the middle and late stages of the Golden Fairy, and her cultivation must be weird!" King Chu Jiang squinted his eyes and said viciously. When Yu Hong and King Chujiang listened, their hearts were not calm, as if a stormy sea was set off! At first, they only thought that Mu Wushuang had hidden the cultivation base. Now it seems that it is not the case, because it is impossible for King Chujiang not to see Mu Wushuang''s hidden cultivation base. Even King Chujiang said that she had only the early stage of Golden Wonderland six months ago. It is definitely the beginning of Golden Wonderland! But when Mu Wushuang killed Chu He, it was the cultivation base of Da Luo Jinxian in the middle and late stages! If she really has been promoted to so many cultivation bases in just six months, then she would be terrifying! Do not! No one can get promoted so fast! Either she has a high-level elixir that can temporarily improve her cultivation level, or she must have some secret treasure in her body that can speed up her cultivation! No matter which is the same, it is an enviable existence! A little female ghost, who has such a treasure in her body, has the support of ghost repair, if she is allowed to continue to grow, I am afraid it will be a great threat! In the underworld, King Pluto is dead, King Qin Guang is also half-dead, and the retreat has not been released, and the underworld is in name only. Therefore, there is no need for ghost repair to exist! This kind of monk who goes against the sky should have annihilated long ago! "Foster father, must kill the female ghost Xiu Mu Wushuang, she has a lot of tricks and means one after another. Even Yu Hong and I were caught in her ambush, and she has lost so many brothers. She deserves to die!" Chu Yangtian said loudly. At the same time, he gave a voice to the king of Chu Jiang: "Foster father, this woman has a longbow artifact. You must kill her before Taishan King and seize the artifact! Yu Hong also lied to me that it was a fake artifact. I think he wanted Get this treasure!" He also wants to obtain this divine tool by himself, but he has to rely on the breath of his adoptive father, so this divine tool can only be obtained by his adoptive father! With the artifact, the foster father will surely stand out among the many hall masters! "Artifact? Is it really an artifact?" The color of greed flashed in the eyes of King Chujiang, the monks in the world, no one would not want a magical tool. With a magical tool, he can kill people by a higher level, and his combat power can increase by a level. Who doesn''t want it! If he could get the artifact, he would occupy the Yandian with the best resources, not one of the worst! "The son can be sure that it is a real artifact!" Chu Yangtian saw his adoptive father so excited, and hurriedly replied: "The son wished the adoptive father the artifact in advance to seize a better Yandian, for generations to come!" "Okay! If you **** the artifact for your father, you will not be held accountable for your dereliction of duty today. At that time, you will have a great reward for your father!" King Chu Jiang said happily, as if the artifact was already in his palm. As everyone knows, as early as when the trapped formation just broke, Yu Hong had already informed King Taishan about the artifact. It''s just that Taishan King has been quiet. "King Taishan, since you are afraid of that yellow-haired girl, then the main hall master will go forward! Wait and see, the main hall master must beat her to knees and begging for mercy, tears streaming down!" King Chu Jiang said loudly, he couldn''t help himself, he wanted to get the divine bow anxiously! Taishan King Yinyin''s eyes flashed, and he said calmly: "The king of Chujiang is mighty, in that case, the Lord of the Hall is waiting to appreciate your mighty prestige of King Chujiang." Where did King Chu Jiang not know what medicine Taishan King''s gourd sells? Taishan King was cautious and suspicious, and had a deep heart. He didn''t dare to underestimate the yellow-haired girl and play forward by himself, but he was satisfied. Taishan King is so cautious, just so that he can grab the artifact in advance! The two thoughts were different. King Chujiang flew to the sky and released the mighty pressure of the fairy king realm, and enveloped the entire ghost repair city outer city. The ghost repairs hiding in the room suddenly felt a huge pressure and their cultivation bases. The lower one directly spit out blood foam, languishing! If this coercion is allowed to continue, the many ghost repairs with low cultivation bases will probably die on the spot! "Mu Wushuang! The Lord of the Hall gives you a chance, you immediately get out and kneel down to beg for mercy, and the Lord of the Hall will let the ghosts of Guixiu City make a living, otherwise, the Lord of the Hall will kill all the ghosts!" King Chu Jiang shouted loudly, his voice spread throughout the ghost repair city! "Daddy, will we die?" Hidden in the house, a little Guixiu who was desperately guarded by his father and mother, who had not been injured, looked at the father and mother who was vomiting blood, crying and asked. Chapter 783： Positive Chapter 783 "Daddy, I''m afraid!" The young Guixiu cried out in fear as he watched the bleeding from his parents'' mouth. "Don''t be afraid, Master Wushuang will definitely save us!" Little Guixiu''s mother said to the child gently. "Your mother is right, Lord Wushuang is our Ghost Xiu''s hope and an emissary sent by Pluto. She will definitely not let us Ghost Xiu perish!" The male ghost Xiu said firmly to his son. The two tried their best to keep their children alive. Guixiu could not perish, otherwise the tens of thousands of years of Pluto''s efforts would be turned into fly ash, and the blood of Guixiu must be left behind! In the sky, King Chujiang is still exerting his powerful coercion, with a high tone, as if the power of life and death of all ghosts in the underworld is in his hands. He wants them to live, and he wants them to die! All the ghost repairs felt the pressure that was irresistible, and the dark cloud of death hung over their heads, lingering. "Huh!" At this moment, the deafening sharp howling sounded through the sky! "Phoenix!" "Nine-headed bird came out!" "Master Wushuang!" "Master Wushuang must have appeared riding a nine-headed bird!" The ghost cultivators cheered for joy, and at this moment, another powerful force of the Immortal King realm appeared, and the pressure above their heads suddenly receded! The enveloping pressure also quietly dissipated, and the suffocation finally disappeared, as if the pinch on the neck suddenly let go! Fairyland! There is another fairy king realm! However, this powerhouse in the fairy king realm has pushed back the coercion of King Chu Jiang, and is the lifesaver of Ghost Xiu! Will it be the helper invited by Master Wushuang? All the ghost repairs walked out of the house regardless of the danger, and when they looked up, they saw a huge nine-headed bird that covered the sky and covered the sun, exuding fierce power and majesty! It really is a nine-headed bird! On the back of the nine-headed bird, a slender woman stood impressively! She is as long as jade, and her temperament is extraordinary! "It''s Master Wushuang!" "It is Master Wushuang who issued a strong pressure to retreat King Chujiang!" "Master Wushuang saved us again!" "Master Wushuang was promoted to the fairy king realm?" Gui Xiu shouted in shock. Too strong! Lord Wushuang is really powerful! She is already a strong man in the fairy king realm! It was not the helper she invited to repel the coercion of King Chu Jiang just now, but she herself! All the ghosts were surprised and happy. At this moment, Lord Wushuang was no different from the ghosts of the underworld! And heaven. King Chu Jiang''s heart fluctuated violently like a sea wave, and the coercion that enveloped the entire outer city was actually pushed back by Mu Wushuang! Although he only used 50% of his power, it was only 50% of his power. Killing Daluo Jinxian was as easy as squeezing an ant, but as soon as Mu Wushuang appeared, he forced him back! So now Mu Wushuang''s cultivation level has obviously reached the early stage of the Immortal King Realm! How is this possible! The news that Chu Yang Tian Yuhong found out clearly was that she was the cultivation base of Da Luo Jinxian in the middle and late stages! How long is this time, how can there be such a big change! From the peak of Daluo Jinxian to the Spirit King, he was stuck for more than three hundred years! Not far behind King Chujiang, the eyes of King Taishan''s yin-bird showed interest. In the Immortal King Realm, a twenty-something-year-old Immortal King Realm, who could believe that she had no treasures on her body? Let King Chujiang try it out first. If this female ghost cultivator really has no other means, he will make a decisive move. The treasure on her can only be his! And Chu Yangtian and Yu Hong on the side were stunned! Fairy... Fairy King! Mu Wushuang''s cultivation base is higher than them! The ants in their eyes were so powerful in an instant! incredible! I am afraid that the two of them are not Mu Wushuang''s opponents together, not to mention that she still has the artifact and the nine-headed bird! However, how strong is she? Single-handedly confronting King Chujiang and King Taishan, that is looking for death! Even if she is promoted to the fairy king realm, it is impossible to keep the tens of thousands of ghost repairers in the ghost repair city! King Chu Jiang thought the same way. He was shocked by Mu Wushuang''s cultivation just now, but he turned his head and sneered: "Mu Wushuang, you have grown faster than the master of the temple had expected. At the beginning, the master of the temple wanted to kill you as easily as trampling an ant, but now that you are in the fairy king realm, you are a dead word in front of the master of the temple! It is the peak of the fairy king realm, the distance between you and me is more than a gap!" The king of Chu Jiang is high above: "The lord of this hall gives you a chance to atone for your sins. As long as you kill the nine-headed bird under your seat and judge yourself, the lord of this hall will spare the life of Guixiu City, how about?" When the ghosts heard this, they were very angry. They would rather die than give Chu Jiang the opportunity to threaten Lord Wushuang! As long as Master Wushuang is alive and able to leave a legacy, Gui Xiu''s line will not be broken! They were angry and helpless. Their cultivation base was too low and they could not do anything. If King Chujiang and King Taishan were determined to destroy them, they would not survive. Lord Wushuang is a fairy king, but Chu Jiang Wang and Taishan King have been in the fairy king realm many years ago. If she worked hard for everyone and threw her life in, it would not be worth it! They don''t want Master Wushuang to make fearless sacrifices. Mu Wushuang stood on the huge body of Nine-headed Bird, with fluttering clothes and flying black hair. He sneered after hearing King Chu Jiang''s words. "King Chu Jiang, you have such a big face, come to my Mu Wushuang site, and still want me to dictate myself? You too regard yourself as an onion!" Countless Gui Xiu took a breath, Master Wushuang is too awesome, even King Chu Jiang dare to be so stunned! In the underworld, the only person who dared to talk to King Chujiang like this was Lord Wushuang! Countless ghosts thought in their hearts that even Master Wushuang was so bitter about King Chu Jiang, everyone should be positive, and can''t be persuaded! A lot of people are powerful, even if they die, they have to pull back! "Mu Wushuang! You are so brash! Shameless! The Lord of the Palace should slap you as a beast!" King Chu Jiang said viciously, with a hideous look on his face. "You have a guts and a beast, except for these two sentences, don''t you have any other words? If you have a small vocabulary, don''t learn to be embarrassed!" Mu Wushuang said slowly, compared with the angry and ugly look of King Chu , She seemed much more indifferent. It seemed that what he was facing was not a fierce battle, but just a battle of mouth-cannons, and he could easily kill his popularity. "The teeth are sharp and the mouth is sharp! The Lord of the Hall must crush you to pieces today!" King Chu Jiang said angrily. He didn''t want to say any more, he was irritated and rushed forward, and Chao Mu Wushuang launched a crazy attack! "Huh!" At this moment, a quaint longbow suddenly appeared in Mu Wu''s hands, and it was exuding a terrifying weather jet. "Artifact!" King Taishan and King Chujiang widened their eyes at the same time, and greed flashed through their eyes! Chapter 784： But a small trick Chapter 784 "Artifact!" King Taishan King Chujiang also said in surprise. At the same time, Taishan King, who had been motionless, moved in a flash and shot towards Mu Wushuang! An artifact, who doesn''t want an artifact! In the huge underworld, only King Qin Guang has an artifact, but the artifact was broken more than two hundred years ago, and it may have lost its function. Strictly speaking, the bow in Mu Wu''s hands is the underworld. The only artifact! Owning an artifact means having a powerful boost! No one is unwilling to have a god-defying artifact! "Tarzan King! You have to fight Laozi! Okay, so you have been waiting for it!" King Chujiang''s eyes burst into flames. What a treacherous Taishan King, he had been waiting and watching. When Mu Wushuang took out the artifact, he began to **** him! "Snatch it with you, you can **** it with me! Mu Wushuang''s artifact was discovered by Yu Hong, and the owner of this palace has long regarded this bow as something in his bag! King Chujiang, if you are conscious, give it to the owner of the palace. Open, in the future, the master of the palace will change to a good Yandian, maybe he will also change it for you!" Taishan King said blankly to King Chu Jiang. "What''s in your bag? It''s ridiculous! The magical tool is inhabited. Lao Tzu is stronger than your cultivation. This magical tool is destined to belong to Lao Tzu!" King Chu Jiang hummed coldly. "is it?" Taishan King sneered, his aura suddenly rose, and he climbed to the peak of the fairy king realm before stopping! "What! You have reached the peak of the immortal king! You hide deep enough!" King Chu Jiang narrowed his eyes, "but I''m also the peak of the immortal king. If you want food from the tiger''s mouth, you have to weigh it yourself! " Taishan King laughed loudly: "King Chujiang, do you grow solidly by relying on sleeping women? If you are solid, you still need to retreat and consolidate? Your momentum will just coax outsiders!" King Chu Jiang¡¯s face was suddenly worse than having eaten flies. King Taishan was telling the truth. He was strong outside and did the job. The actual cultivation base was only in the middle and late stages. If you really compete with King Taishan, you may not win. "King Taishan, this yellow-haired girl has a lot of tricks. She must have deliberately led us to fight, and one less opponent! Let''s kill her together, and then discuss the ownership of the artifact!" He said immediately. Taishan King stopped and said, "Alright, this girl is indeed weird." He said that, but there was a little bit of defense against Chujiang King in his eyes. He knew what King Chu Jiang was thinking, but he also had cares in his heart. Mu Wushuang looked too calm, and even the fear of it She couldn''t see it on her face, but there was a smile on the corner of her mouth, as if there was some conspiracy. "King Chujiang, we will fight together, and we are bound to kill her with one blow, so as not to worry about the future." "Okay!" Chu Jiang squinted his eyes and nodded, a strange light flashed in his eyes. "The two old dogs have finished talking, have you set up a table for you to continue to say okay? You go on, grandma, I''m going to fall asleep, if you want to fight, kneel down and beg for mercy, grandma might pay. I can spare the lives of your two old dogs!" Mu Wushuang yawned boredly, his tone arrogant. King Chujiang and King Taishan looked at each other, and they both saw the anger in their eyes. "dead!" The two shouted together, carrying the momentum of thunder and attacking Mu Wushuang, the immortal weapon in his hand flashed a dazzling and terrifying cold light! Mu Wushuang changed his randomness, stepped on his foot, and the nine-headed bird immediately soared upward. She drew a full bow, condensing an earth-shattering arrow! However, this arrow can only be shot at one person, blocking the offensive of one person, and cannot block the killer move of the other person, because she can''t condense the second arrow in such a short time. In everyone''s eyes, she Must die! Mu Wushuang aimed the arrow at King Chujiang, and Taishan King Yinyin''s eyes showed a sneer. This time, he could not only kill Mu Wushuang, but also rob her of all the treasures, including this artifact! "Huh!" The divine arrow tearing through the void, making a sound like piercing the eardrum in the air, the sky is shattered, the dome is dark, and there seems to be only this amazing arrow left in the world! King Chu Jiang felt a great threat, and his heart trembled. His heart was vomiting blood. It was clear that King Tai was stronger than him, but Mu Wushuang''s divine arrow alone locked him! This time, he had a hunch that even if he escaped the arrow by chance, he would suffer a lot of injuries! hateful! He didn''t expect that Mu Wushuang could actually use the artifact to such a degree. Knowing that, he would let King Tai do it first! "boom!" The arrow that shook the world has reached his eyes! At the same moment, King Tai''s full blow had already hit Mu Wushuang! "Master Wushuang!" Many Gui Xiu shouted loudly below, and many young Gui Xiu cried out sadly. Taishan King sneered triumphantly, he would soon get the artifact! With the next breath, Mu Wushuang will become a residue under his attack! "call out!!" Suddenly, two fierce to the extreme sword intent appeared out of thin air, not only blocked King Tai''s full blow back, two sudden figures were also forced towards King Tai! "who!" Taishan King''s eyes were split at this moment! Two fairy kings! Two fairy kings suddenly appeared! How is this possible! How come there are so many fairy kings in the ghost repair city! "puff!" Under the fierce siege of Dragon One and Dragon Two, King Tai quickly spit out a mouthful of blood and took a few steps back! And King Chu Jiang was also under the power of Mu Wushuang''s divine arrow, his heart veins were all shaken! At this time, Mu Wushuang was sitting leisurely on the back of Nine-Headed Bird, his clear voice penetrated everyone''s ears: "King Chujiang, King Taishan, you are proud of yourself. I didn''t expect to have today. I told you already. Kneeling and begging for mercy, maybe grandma can spare you two old dogs. Oh, there are good opportunities. I can''t grasp it, I really feel sorry for you!" King Chu Jiang and King Tai Shan almost vomited blood again by her words. Taishan King looked fierce, gritted his teeth and said: "Mu Wushuang, it turns out that you have already planned it! You deliberately led us to attack you together! What a vicious plan!" He immediately understood that Mu Wushuang deliberately set up a trapped formation to trap Chu Yangtian and Yu Hong, not only to irritate them, but also to make him and King Chujiang dispel their doubts and come to a conclusion that she would only play small tricks. impression! As everyone knows, all she has done is just to get him and King Chu Jiang to take action together! She used the divine bow to injure King Chu Jiang, who had a lower cultivation base than him, and then drew her full blow. When the power of the profound spirit had not fully recovered, her two helpers came out to besiege him again! He and King Chujiang had no time to escape, and now the general situation is gone, and if the rescuers are moved, no one will be willing to make a move! I can''t help but say that even a cautious person like him has been fooled! But he was not reconciled! How could he die in the hands of such an unknown person! Mu Wushuang giggled, as crisp as a silver bell, she said: "Vicious? How can my scheming be called vicious to deal with you two old dogs? This is a small trick. You are too useless, disappointing!" Chapter 785： Several hall masters Chapter 785 Mu Wushuang''s indifferent and contemptuous voice completely stung King Taishan and King Chujiang, the two of them furiously attacked! Taishan King was instantly suppressed by Dragon One and Dragon Two. Two Immortal King Realms besieged one Immortal King Realm. Coupled with the emergence of Dragon One and Dragon Two by various means, Tai Shan King was no opponent at all. On the side of King Chujiang, Mu Wushuang opened his full bow, raised the corners of his mouth, and gathered the power of the profound Yin of his whole body. "Go to hell, King Chu Jiang." There are grudges and grievances, and there are grievances and grievances. After you have saved your life for so long, it is time to come back! "call out--!" The arrow that destroyed the world and the earth broke through all the defenses of King Chujiang. His eyes were round and bloody, and the arrow was getting closer and closer to him, but he was already unable to dodge. Amidst the mighty power of an arrow from the sky, the flesh and bones cracked inch by inch, destroying the soul! "boom!" King Chu Jiang was nailed to the wall, and the whole wall was broken! When Chu Yangtian and Yu Hong saw the broken body of King Chujiang in the ruins of the city wall, they were shocked! The dignified King Chujiang, the master of the first hall of the underworld, died in the hands of a female ghost cultivator, with such a brutal posture! Terrible, terrible! The two dared not stay on the sidelines anymore and wanted to escape quietly. As soon as the giant wings of the nine-headed bird spread out, they came to the two of them. Mu Wushuang jumped off the back of the nine-headed bird, curling his lips and said: "You guys, want to go?" Her tone couldn''t be more lazy, but Yu Hong and Chu Yangtian both felt a sudden killing intent. She is a fairyland! Chu Yangtian said quickly: "Miss Mu, I just acted on orders, and I didn''t intend to come here to harm Guixiu. If I asked the girl to raise my hand, it would be good!" "Do good?" Mu Wushuang smiled and said, "I am afraid of being condemned by God for doing good to people like you." Yu Hong immediately said: "Yes, they like to do all kinds of evil, but Mu girl, we are not a villain, and I have no grievances with the girl. If the girl looks at Yu, Yu can serve as a counselor for the girl. As a subordinate, he must have done his best and died!" "Yu Hong! You are shameless! Why don''t you tell her to be a little boy!" Chu Yangtian roared angrily. With a flattering smile on Yu Hong''s face, he looked at Mu Wushuang: "If a girl likes Yu''s face, Yu will be a white face and she would be happy." Mu Wushuang almost vomited, there is such a shameless man in the world! "Slap! Slap!" She hadn''t done anything yet, Long Yi Long Er, who had solved the Taishan King, came up, bowed left and right, and one of them gave Yu Hong a slap, shrank his entire face and shattered his skull! Then both faces swelled up at a rapid rate. Now the little white face was completely ugly. Mu Wushuang chuckled, um, the emperor must have confessed to Long Yi Long Er, otherwise, with the character of Long Yi Long Er, he would definitely kill people directly. After so long in retreat, it seems that I haven''t seen the emperor for a hundred years, and suddenly I miss the emperor! "It''s so boring, you solved them all, and the magic infants of King Chu Jiang and Chu Yangtian are kept." After all, Mu Wushuang turned around boredly. If Chu Yangtian and Yu Hong had a bit of spine, she might still be interested in fighting against them. Now, she doesn''t want to get her hands dirty. Nine-headed bird shrank her figure and she jumped up. "Long live Master Wushuang!" At this moment, all the ghost repairs walked out, shouting long live to Mu Wushuang on the back of the nine-headed bird in the sky, and their cheers spread throughout the ghost repair city. King Chujiang is dead! King Taishan is also dead! The two hall masters who liked to harm Guixiu the most are finally dead! It was their Wushuang lord and her two helpers who killed them! Their ghost repairs are finally able to exaggerate, and those years of being squeezed are finally a thing of the past! "Master Wushuang!" "Master Wushuang!" The ghost repairers yelled happily, these four words constantly fluctuating in the ghost repair city, prolonged and deafening. Mu Wushuang waved his hand and couldn''t suppress their voices, so he had to let them shout. This voice was both respect and vent, as if from this day, their ghosts could finally turn over. "Many people like mothers!" Xiao Rou''er said milkily, the back of her small hand was caught in the hands of her brother, and her black grape-like eyes were only the mother on the back of the nine-headed bird in the sky. The figure of the mother is so domineering, so many people like her. "Yes, because our mother is very powerful, she will lead these ghost repairers to the path of the strongest." Long Xuanxi said gently to his sister. The old Taoist on the side heard this, his eyes were complicated, and a smile gradually appeared on his face as he listened to the powerful shout in his ear. suddenly. Several powerful gods swept over! Mu Wushuang squinted his eyes and turned back, looking in the direction of Shifang Yandian, with dangerous cold light in his eyes. Shifang Yandian is tens of thousands of miles away from the ghost repair city. Her spiritual consciousness can only see the dim fog of the underworld and the phantom of Shifang Yandian, but she knows that someone can see her. The sky over the fourth Yandian. Emperor Song, the lord of the fourth hall, the king of the blood pond, the lord of the sixth hall, the emperor king of the sixth hall, the skinning king of the eighth hall, and the runner king of the tenth hall gathered together, with both eyes Looking gloomily in the direction of Guixiu City. Among them, Emperor Song and King of Blood Pond were spiritual cultivators, the emperor King Skinner was cultivating demons, and only the Runner King was cultivating demons. But only Emperor Song and King Blood Pond could see the situation in the ghost repair city, as well as Mu Wushuang¡¯s slightly squinted black eyes. Others could only use their divine sense to sweep away, because Emperor Song and King Blood Pool were already Half a step Xianzun, only one step away from the Xianzun realm. However, Guixiu City lacks luck, it is almost impossible for them to become immortal. But this does not hinder the fact that the two of them are the most powerful among the many palace masters. "Emperor Song, King of Blood Pond, I didn''t expect that such a major event happened in the ghost repair city, unexpectedly born such a powerful female ghost cultivator! If this girl is not removed, it will be difficult for us to rest in the underworld! It is better for us to take action together, Kill this woman to avoid future troubles!" The one who was talking was the Demon Lord Runner. He was tall, with a golden light shining on his demon body, his tone was angry, and he was filled with righteous indignation. King Chu Jiang had a good relationship with him. King Chu Jiang asked him for help just now. He was going to save him, but he was a step too late. King Chu Jiang died so quickly! He naturally didn''t dare to go rashly. The female ghost cultivator is in the fairy king realm, and there are two helpers in the fairy king realm. There are three fairy kings in total. Taishan King is dead. If he goes, he might end up with Chu Jiang. Ending like the king. So he wants other palace masters to take action, it is best to kill the three immortal kings, once and for all! "Okay, Gui Xiu should have been wiped out long ago. We should have killed them all at the beginning, but it is not too late. We will join hands, three immortal kings, and they will be wiped out with a wave of hands. It happens to be skinned and used as a human skin lantern for the Lord of the Temple. " The skinning king said with a sneer, with a look of disdain. Chapter 786： So ugly Chapter 786 The skinning king is the ugliest among the several hall masters. It''s uglier than the magic repair of the King of Wheels. It was as if he had been skinned. The skin on the surface was gone, only blood vessels and **** flesh were visible. He was dripping blood constantly, and there was no skin on his face, even his head. He was also bald, with no hair, as if he had been peeled from head to toe. He could only see his scarlet eyes, his nose had only his nasal bones, his lips had been peeled off, and his ears had only a tiny bit of adhesion, which was ugly to a certain level. He is not wearing clothes yet, his whole person is a **** person with a **** smell. It is said that when he first cultivated as an adult, because of his good-looking and fair skin, he was skinned and his skin was made into a human skin lantern. In order to warn himself and remind himself to take revenge, he did not think about regaining his skin, but has been showing his appearance in this way since his cultivation. He naturally killed his enemies, but he was also very distorted. He took the pleasure of making human skin lanterns. For thousands of years, he has made tens of thousands of human skin lanterns. There are not many women in the underworld. He hasn''t made a lantern made of female human skin for a long time. Hearing that the ghost nun is a woman, he became interested and agreed with the Lord of the Wheel. The king of runners laughed boldly: "Okay! The skinning king is the most loyal! Emperor Song, King of Blood Pool, King of Heaven, what do you think?" The emperor king is tall and lean, like a bamboo pole, with small eyes, just like two small gaps, and there is a hint of light inside: "The King of Mount Tai, King Chujiang, is dead, and we want to take over their resources, so this hatred will naturally be avenged by them." "Yes, we can''t take the resources of Taishan King and Chujiang King for nothing. It is right to avenge them!" said the King of Wheels. The King of Heaven and the King of Skinner agreed, and the King of Wheels felt that even if Emperor Song and King Blood Pond were unwilling to make a move, they could kill the three immortal kings in Ghost City! But he still asked: "Emperor Song and King Blood Pond, what do you think?" The Emperor Song looked like a white-faced scholar, and the King of the Blood Pool was a thick-bearded man. The two were considered brothers. The underworld that came together back then seemed to have a more presence and a stronger sense of the King of the Blood Pool. Regard Song Emperor as his respect, call him the eldest brother. Therefore, King Zhuan looked at Emperor Song subconsciously. As long as Emperor Song nodded, King Blood Pool would definitely agree. In this way, the odds of winning would be much greater. Emperor Song looked into the distance, as if he had penetrated the dense fog, and looked at each other. As if he hadn''t heard the words of the Lord of Wheels, he didn''t respond at all. The King of Wheels looked a little ugly, but he didn''t dare to attack, so he could only laugh and say: "It seems that the two of you don''t intend to dirty your hands. In that case, the king of the emperor, the king of skinning, the three of us can join forces to kill people easily." The skinning king said: "That''s natural, but it''s just two people in the late stage of the fairy king realm, and one in the early stage of the fairy king realm. King Tai and King Chu Jiang were tricked and died in the ghost repair city. We are all in the cultivation base. At the pinnacle level, they can be crushed directly! Go and come back quickly, I still have a human skin mask that I haven''t finished yet!" "Let''s go." The Emperor Wang squinted his already small eyes and said. The bearded King of Blood Pond suddenly sneered: "You said so nicely, it''s not that you have taken a fancy to the divine tool of the female ghost repair, and I and the eldest brother will not go, it is not just what you want!" There was no unnatural look on the faces of the three people whose minds were exposed. To talk about friendship, their friendship with King Taishan King Chujiang was just like that. How could they really take revenge for them? Naturally, it was for a divine weapon! The power of that divine tool can be clearly felt by them in the Shifang Yandian so far away, with lingering fears, who would not be jealous! However, there are three fairy kings over there. People like Taishan King and Chujiang King died there. Naturally, they dare not underestimate the enemy, so they have to join forces to attack. As for whose hand the artifact finally falls, it depends on whose ability. Bigger. The King of Wheels said: "Blood Pond King, a divine tool, no one does not want it. This is reasonable, but I heard that the female ghost repairer in the ghost repair city was too rampant and killed a lot of demons and demons. If we let it go, the threat is our status. We do this not for the stability of the underworld. Why are you so mocking." "That is, if you don''t go, you won''t go, what a mockery!" The skinning king rolled his eyes sharply and said. "If you want to go, it''s a lot of nonsense, chirping, like a girl!" The Blood Pond King stunned and went back. The emperor king frowned and said, "Don''t say more, let''s go, lest the female ghost repairs another conspiracy." When he frowned, his small eyes looked more like two seams. "Go!" The runner said kingly. The three of them flew out, and in a flash, they reached the sky above the ghost repair city. The three of them came, deliberately releasing a strong coercion, and wanted to shock them first. Unexpectedly, Mu Wushuang had already prepared. He arranged several layers of barriers on the ghost repair city with Long Yi and Long Er in advance. That coercion broke several barriers, but the last barrier was not broken. Open, so the ghost repairers are not hurt anymore. "So ugly!" A crisp little girl''s milk sound came from the quiet ghost repair city. "Brother, he is so ugly! How come there is such an ugly thing? Is he a human? Xiao Rou''er has never seen such an ugly person!" The innocent little voice kept talking, and his tone seemed to be very confused. "He''s disgusting! Look, brother, he''s still bleeding! So dirty!" "Brother, brother, he is not wearing clothes! Ashamed!" "Oh brother, he''s staring at me! He has so fierce eyes, but he is really ugly. If I were so ugly, I would definitely not go out to see people!" At this time, another clear young boy said: "Don''t be afraid of my sister. My sister is the most beautiful person in the world except my mother. My sister will never become ugly." "Yeah, my brother is right. I won''t look so ugly. Don''t be ugly. He doesn''t wear clothes yet. It''s disgusting!" The little milky voice kept talking, and a lot of ghosts were laughing in their hearts. It was obviously a serious scene, but they were all amused by the words of the two little guys. "Damn it!" The skinned king gritted his teeth with anger, angered, and the blood flow on his body increased, ticking and disgusting. "Don''t be angry with the skinning king, look at these two little things, they are exquisite and beautiful. Isn''t it the best to make your human skin lanterns?" The emperor Wang with small eyes narrowed his eyes and said. "Wow! Brother! So he has eyes, Xiao Rou''er thought he did not have eyes!" Chapter 787： Four Jiazi Chapter 787: Four Jiazi "What are the eyes on the face?" Long Xuanxi asked his sister. "Brother, Xiao Rou''er thought he had no eyes, and the two black ones were painted with a brush." Xiao Rouer said innocently. She didn''t see many things, and thought that there were people without eyes in the world, who made that person''s eyes so small, she could see that they were eyes when she moved. Long Xuanxi smiled and said to his younger sister: "Yes, he is that old, and his eyes are not half as big as his younger sister. If he doesn''t squint, he really can''t tell." Xiao Rou''er received the compliment and blinked happily. Her eyes were big, round, and very bright, as beautiful as the brightest star at night. The little-eyed emperor king almost vomited blood with anger. He finally understood what the skinning king was like just now. This puppet-sized little girl can faint the popularity with just a few words of innocence! "The Lord of the Palace must kill them two little things later, and give you the skinning king to make you a human skin lantern!" The Emperor King gritted his teeth and said. "Brother, what is a human skin lantern?" Xiao Rou''er asked suspiciously. However, the three of them no longer wanted to hear them talking. The three of them looked at each other and took out their natal immortal weapons, preparing to do it. Mu Wushuang glanced back at his son and daughter, and passed the voice message to his son to make him look good on his sister, and then he made a challenge. Dragon One and Dragon Two also burned their fighting spirit. Although this may be a desperate battle, we must strive to win! "stop!" At this moment, a shout came, and only a Changhong flying from the horizon! The king of runners, the emperor, the king of skinning, was shocked, and Qi said gloomily: "King Biancheng!" The person here is King Biancheng! In a blink of an eye, he had already arrived at the Guixiu City, and stood beside Mu Wushuang, opposing Zhuan Wang and others. "King Biancheng!" The three of Zhuan Wang gritted their teeth. Never thought that King Biancheng would appear at this juncture! Isn''t he seriously injured and retired? How could I leave the customs so quickly! And it seems that his body is no longer injured, what is going on! But no matter what is going on, they are already at a disadvantage! King Biancheng is the cultivation base of the middle and late stage of the fairy king realm, plus the three fairy kings here, there are four fairy kings! It is obviously not a wise move to be three against four, and the opponent has a magical weapon! Mu Wushuang breathed a sigh of relief, and when King Bian Cheng appeared, she could be sure. "go!" Seeing this, the emperor king didn''t want to say more, so he flew away! If you stay here, I''m afraid it will change! The king of runners and the king of skinning originally wanted to ask a few questions, but they quickly flew away after seeing this. The three came aggressively, but when they walked, they looked like dogs running with their tails between them. "Come as you say, leave as you say, when I''m a ghost town without a master?" Mu Wushuang gave a cold snort, raised his bow, and the nine-headed bird flew up into the sky, leading her to chase after him! Can''t keep the lives of the three of them, but one of them must be injured, otherwise she will come and leave if she wants to, because Mu Wushuang is too bullied!¡¡¡¡ "ßÝ!" The arrow condensed terrifying power shot at the three of them! "Bold! How dare to shoot at us!" How can the three of them think that they are all gone, but Mu Wushuang still shot them! His face was green with anger! But this arrow is too terrifying, this is the might of a divine weapon, they dare not match up hard, they can only speed up and flee! However, the divine tool is the divine tool, and the immortal is here, and she must temporarily avoid the edge. If Mu Wushuang is stronger, he can exert the more terrifying power of the divine tool, but now, she can also hit one of the immortals with all her strength. The king is injured! Her goal is the skinning king! This skinning king wanted to use the skins of her two children as human skin lanterns. It would be a pity to die a thousand times! "boom!" A strong light broke out in the distance, and the various defensive magic weapons of the Skinner King were thrown out, but in the end, the arrow hit him. Even if the magic weapon canceled most of the power, the aura of the artifact was still Penetrating and terrifying, as powerful as him, but also suffered a lot of damage in the majesty of the artifact! "Damn! I will definitely kill this female ghost repair!" The skinned king coughed up blood, his eyes released crazy hatred. The King of Heaven and the King of Wheels, who had avoided the artifacts, flew immediately and took him back. At the fourth hall, Emperor Song and King Blood Pond were still standing there, as if they hadn''t moved. The runner king said immediately: "Emperor Song, King of Blood Pond, you have also seen! That female ghost repair is too rampant! We have all left, and she has to attack us! Even the Skinner King was seriously injured!" The emperor king also said: "If this woman is made stronger, our great hall masters will definitely be regarded as a thorn in her eyes! She will be treated quickly! Can''t let her have such a powerful artifact!" The King of Blood Pond sneered: "If you don''t pass full of hostility, she will hurt the skinning king?" The king of runners choked and was speechless. It was indeed that they wanted to kill Mu Wushuang and the others first. Maybe they didn''t show the killing intent to kill people just now, and maybe Mu Wushuang wouldn''t do it either. But they just went for the artifact, how could they not show their killing intent! It is still to blame King Biancheng. No one thought that King Biancheng would suddenly appear. If King Biancheng were not there, they would not be so embarrassed to get it back. Maybe Mu Wushuang would have died under their hands long ago! The emperor said: "This woman is ambitious. One day she will enter our ten square Yandian. Even if we did not kill her just now, she will have a murderous intent on us. Emperor Song, King of Blood Pool, even for us. The stability of the underworld can never leave this woman''s life anymore. If she joins with King Biancheng to fight in, it will definitely cause chaos!" The skinning king who had swallowed several pills has completely suppressed the vitality of the artifact, and he said angrily: "If this woman is not removed, I will swear not to be a man! I will cut off her skin and flesh inch by inch, and put her to death! Emperor Song, King of the Blood Pool, let us go back and kill King Bian Cheng together. Now Qin Guang The king has been in seclusion for more than two hundred years, and no one can save them. Solve them as soon as possible, and one less serious worry!" Speaking of King Qin Guang, Emperor Song''s eyelids finally moved. He retracted his gaze at Guixiu City, glanced at the embarrassed King of Skinner, and said blankly: "Remember? What King Qin Guang said back then." "What did you say?" The king of runners, the emperor and king of skinning, looked at each other, who can remember what King Qin Guang said, it has been so long, not to mention that he asked so general, who knows what he asked! The King of Blood Pond said with a cold snort: "You idiots! Back then, King Qin Guang said that in the time of four Jiazi, he will definitely break through. Have you even forgotten this?!" Chapter 788： Recognized Chapter 788 As soon as the King of Blood Pond said this, the three of them were startled on the spot. Four Jiazi! In a few months, isn''t it the time for four Jiazi! Can King Qin Guang really get out? Speaking of King Qin Guang, they still felt a tremor in their hearts. Back then, King Qin Guang was the emperor of the underworld, the pinnacle of the fairyland! He is the favorite disciple of Pluto. He is talented and talented. He has practiced for nearly ten thousand years. He can become the enchanting figure of the Immortal Emperor in just one step! How many Immortal Kings and Immortals had died before they joined forces to cause him to be seriously injured and retreat. The demon Xiu Mo Xiu Ling Xiu Man Xiu who died that year filled the entire Shi Fang Yan Temple! At that time, the air luck in the underworld was still very strong. How many people wanted to take away the dragon veins and take away the air luck, but was blocked by King Qin Guang, or left their lives in the underworld. They were able to become palace masters because they were cheap, and those with high cultivation bases were basically destroyed by King Qin Guang. Later, some of the underworld''s air luck was taken away, but most of them dissipated by themselves. King Qin Guang was seriously injured, no one can control the underworld, and the air luck would naturally dissipate. The dragon veins are also gradually drying up, and there are a lot fewer people who have ideas for the underworld. Having said that, King Qin Guang suffered such a serious injury, and his cultivation has regressed a lot. Can he really get out? "Qin... King Qin Guang should not be able to leave the customs. He was seriously injured and dying. It has only been more than two hundred years. How can it be possible to leave the customs? At least, at least five or six hundred years of retreat." The King of Wheels swallowed his saliva and said, still a little worried. The skinning king gritted his teeth and said: "How about going out of the gate? He must have fallen to the cultivation base below the Immortal King Realm. What''s the fear?" Little-eyed King King frowned: "You can''t say that. A enchanting character like King Qin Guang cannot be treated with common sense. If he really leaves the customs and his cultivation is still in the realm of Immortal Venerable, if we kill him Gui Xiu, he will definitely kill us!" The Immortal Realm was too terrifying, even if they all joined forces, they would not be King Qin Guang''s opponent. He continued: "You can''t take risks anymore. King Biancheng made it clear that she was standing by the female ghost cultivator of Mu Wushuang, and we would do it on them. In the future, when King Qin Guang leaves the barrier, we will have no way to survive." They all couldn''t hang on outside before they fled to the underworld. Even if they snatched Mu Wushuang''s divine tool, there was no use at all, they couldn''t leave the underworld at all, and King Qin Guang would kill them if he left the pass! If you grab it, it''s nothing! Unless you can break through the realm of the Supreme Immortal, then you can leave the underworld and go out to seek revenge! However, there is too little air in the underworld, and the dragon veins have been exhausted. Even Emperor Song and the king of blood pool can''t take that step, they are even more impossible! Therefore, during this period of time, we still have to be low-key and honest! The emperor thought in his heart. At the time of Sijiazi, if King Qin Guang did not leave the customs, it means that his injury must be serious, and it is not to be afraid. Emperor Song''s face was indifferent, he turned around and returned to his fourth hall without leaving a word. The King of Blood Pool glared at the three of them and snorted coldly: "If you don''t want to die, just be quiet during this time. Don''t jump around. Learn more from King Abi of the Ninth Hall. It is the right way to be a low-key talent, save it. Time hurts us!" After speaking, he flew back to the Fifth Hall. The King of Heaven and King Zhuan looked at each other, and the King of Heaven said: "The King of Blood Pond is right. Before the time is up, let''s not do anything." The King of Wheels nodded sternly and said, "Yes, when King Qin Guang does not leave the customs, we will kill him again without leaving a piece!" Even the skinning king who hates ghost repair the most had to gloomily agree with their statement. King Qin Guang''s deterrent power was too great, and at this point, there was nothing to wait for, and it passed after closing the door. The skinning king thought, he took advantage of this period of retreat to recuperate, and when King Qin Guang did not leave the customs, he would unite with King Zhuan and others to lead Mu Wushuang out alone, and then come to catch a turtle in the urn! Take revenge for this arrow! ... Mu Wushuang didn''t know that King Qin Guang''s Sijiazi was out of trouble, so she let Long Yi Long Er take precautions to avoid unexpected accidents. Fortunately, King Biancheng came just now, otherwise it must be a fierce battle. "Today, thank you King Biancheng." Mu Wushuang said to King Biancheng. She was able to call her adoptive father before because she did not know her identity in her previous life. Now she knows that she is a princess of the underworld, and King Biancheng is the youngest disciple of the underworld, so she can no longer call him a adoptive father. It''s messed up seniority. King Bian Cheng was attracted by Long Xuanxi and Xiao Rou''er, and didn''t even hear her words. Just now, the three of Wang Zhuan evacuated, and after another powerful divine consciousness also evacuated, Long Xuanxi took his sister to his mother''s side. When he heard the two little guys calling Mu Wushuang as his mother, King Bian Cheng looked at him curiously. Who knew that this casual look made him unable to even return to God. "Mother~" Xiao Rou''er hugged her mother''s thigh and looked at this strange girl with wide-eyed eyes. She felt a little embarrassed when she wanted to act like a baby. Long Xuanxi calmly stopped in front of his younger sister. At this time, King Biancheng recovered his senses and said to Mu Wushuang: "This... is this your son and daughter?" When Mu Wushuang saw this, he thought of something. He turned around and saw that Long Yi Long Er was arranging the barrier and formation in the distance, and he nodded and said: "Yes, these are my two children. King Biancheng seems to have something to say, so let''s go to my Chenghuang Mansion." "Alright! Alright!" King Bian Cheng''s heart was ups and downs, he took a deep look at her, then nodded, his hands hidden in his sleeves trembled slightly. The Guixiu people watched them leave, and their hearts were excited. King Biancheng also left the customs. Great, there are Wushuang Lord and King Biancheng, and their Guixiu clan will really become stronger in the future! At the Chenghuang Mansion, Mu Wushuang was worth a few layers of enchantment before he said to King Biancheng with a complicated face: "King Biancheng seemed surprised to see my child." King Bian Cheng glanced at Xiao Rou''er who was hiding behind her leg, and said with a trembling voice: "Your daughter... looks like an acquaintance of mine." "What acquaintance?" "Princess." King Biancheng said, "It''s so alike, your daughter and the princess are exactly the same when they were young, like they were carved out of a mold, except for the lips are a little different. "Is that the unparalleled princess of the underworld? What is your relationship with the princess?" "Pluto is my master, and the princess is Pluto''s daughter. We watched her grow up. Yes, she is Wushuang princess. You are also called Wushuang. You have nine-headed birds. Who are you?" King Bian Cheng looked at her with red eyes, and his final voice was trembling even more. He didn''t know if his guess was correct, but this guess made it difficult for him to calm down anymore, or rather, from seeing Xiao Rouer At the first glance, his mood was no longer calm. Chapter 789： Brother and sister Chapter 789 who are you? King Bian Cheng asked her tremblingly. In fact, when he asked, he already had the answer in his mind. She is also called Wushuang, she has nine-headed birds that have died, and she also has a daughter who resembles a princess! Almost the answer has pointed to a person. Unparalleled princess! Is it her? Wang Biancheng looked at her nervously. He was afraid that this was just a coincidence, because the princess had been beaten to death by the three immortal emperors, and even a strand of soul was not left behind. The princess has no possibility of reincarnation at all! But this world is always full of countless possibilities, in case the princess is really reincarnated! Mu Wushuang slowly opened his mouth under his nervous gaze: "Who do you think I am? I am." With a bang, King Bian Cheng felt a burst of colorful colors in his mind, and the dim underworld seemed to have a blazing light. He immediately knelt heavily on the ground and said loudly: "The Lord of the Seventh Hall, King Bian Cheng, welcomes the princess back to the throne! The princess Hongfu Qitian!" "Hurry up, please! King Biancheng doesn''t need to be polite!" Mu Wushuang lifted him up. Then she regained her original appearance. Watching the princess''s appearance change little by little, the skin, height, and facial features have all undergone earth-shaking changes. Gradually, the princess in front of him overlapped with the princess in his memory, as before, with unparalleled beauty and stunning looks. With tears in his eyes, he murmured: "If the master knows that the princess can return to the underworld, she will be able to rest in peace, I am afraid that the master will find it difficult to rest in peace if he knows that you are also following an accident." Although the master is already gone, and the soul of the soul is dissipated between the heavens and the earth, he still feels ashamed of the master, and he is worried that the master will blame them and fail to protect the younger sister and will not be able to rest. He finally waited for the princess! "Princess, I didn''t know the identity of the princess last time. It is an expedient measure to recognize the princess as a righteous daughter. I hope the princess will not take it seriously!" King Biancheng said. "It''s okay, I haven''t restored my past life, I don''t know anything about the past, and I have to ask you about some things later." Mu Wushuang said to him, "I don''t know how I called you before?" "It turns out that the princess hasn''t restored her past life memory, no wonder..." King Bian Cheng said: "I am the youngest apprentice of the master, ranking ninth. The princess used to call me Brother Nine, but because I don''t like to talk, the princess loves to call me Brother Boring Hulu. " He was very inferior at the time. He was the one with the worst qualifications among the nine apprentices of Master. Compared with the amazing and brilliant seniors, he was like a slow crawling turtle, and his cultivation speed was also the slowest. Master said that he will be a late bloomer in the future, but now he is only a cultivation base of the fairy king realm. What is a late bloomer, it is Master''s words to comfort him. He felt that the reason Master accepted him as a disciple was that he was rather pitiful, so Master did not accept disciples anymore. So he didn''t like to talk at that time. He watched the little sister grow up little by little, and became a treasure by the brothers. Later, everyone was intimate, and only he could never blend into this atmosphere. Even the younger sister, who was born thousands of years later than him, grew faster than him, and soon left him behind. If such a big change had not occurred in the underworld, perhaps he still has an inferiority temperament, like a dull gourd. It was the drastic changes that allowed him to grow up, and it was the downfall of Master, fellow seniors and younger sisters that gave him a great sense of responsibility and self-motivatedness, but he still messed up. The ghost cultivators lived a hard and hot life under the pressure of all parties. And he has plenty of heart but lacks strength. Mu Wushuang looked at the loss of King Biancheng in his eyes, and called him with a smile: "Brother Man Gourd! Was that what I called it before?" This call gave King Bian Cheng a feeling of returning to the past. As if the master is still there, the carefree little junior sister is still a playful temperament, and every time she sees him, she likes to call him "Senior Calabash" to tease him. "Little Junior Sister..." King Biancheng''s eyes were red, "Little Junior Sister, this time, Senior Brother will never let you hurt any more!" Mu Wushuang pursed his mouth and sighed. She felt that he was blaming himself. Although he didn''t know what happened that year, but there were three immortal emperors, what could he change? He didn''t need to blame himself like this. "Don''t cry, boring gourd! You won''t lose weight anymore!" Xiao Rou''er said to King Bian Cheng gently, this was the first time she saw a man crying, so pitiful. "It''s not blue thin, it''s uncomfortable." Long Xuanxi corrected his sister''s pronunciation. "Blue thin!" "Uncomfortable!" "Lan Shou!" After saying it several times, it was still wrong. "Well, Lan Shou." The elder brother gave in, and the younger sister was right in everything. Being interrupted by the two little guys in this way, King Bian Cheng''s depressed mood improved a lot. He said to Xiao Rou''er: "You said, it''s not uncle, it''s uncle." "Why Sen?" "Because I am much older than your mother, so I am called Uncle." Xiao Rou''er nodded her head as if she didn''t understand, her voice was crisp: "Uncle Bored Gourd!" King Biancheng smiled and asked her, "What is your name?" "My name is Xiao Rou''er, and my brother is called Xi Xi!" Xiao Rou''er said, because that''s what parents call them. "Little Rouer, you are welcome to Xixi, this is the meeting gift I gave you, take it." King Biancheng said, temporarily preparing the meeting gift and took it out. When the elders see the juniors, they must present a meeting ceremony. Mu Wushuang glanced at it. It was a very precious treasure. To him, it must be the best thing in his hand, but he didn''t hesitate to use it as a meeting gift for her children. He was as she thought. So, he is a good person, not a traitor. Xiao Rou''er liked gifts and accepted it happily. Long Xuanxi glanced at his mother, and she nodded before he would accept it. Mu Wushuang nodded to his son. This is what King Biancheng thought, so just keep it and give it back to King Biancheng next time. "Thank you Uncle Jiu, my name is Xuan Xi." Long Xuanxi accepted the meeting with King Bian Cheng and thanked him. During the Biancheng Dynasty, he nodded, with love and appreciation in his eyes. The two children of the princess were both dragons and phoenixes. Xuanxi was so young, he was already a cultivator of immortality, definitely a genius among the geniuses in the immortal world! I don''t know who the child''s father is. Little Junior Sister was reincarnated and reincarnated. She had no memories of her previous life and had no intersection with that man, but she didn''t know what kind of man could be worthy of her. He was puzzled, so he asked. "Little Junior Sister, who is the father of Xiao Rou''er and Xuan Xi? Are they in the underworld?" Mu Wushuang shook his head, "He is not in the underworld, but the child''s father, presumably, you also know him, brother." "I know?" King Bian Cheng was surprised. Just listen to her say: "His last name is Long." "What...what!" Chapter 790： The past becomes a memory Chapter 790 "Long name?" King Bian Cheng had a premonition in his heart. The surname is Long, or someone he knows, besides that person, who else? "Emperor Ling Tian?" He raised his voice and asked. "Yes, my father is Emperor Lingtian." Long Xuanxi said. After getting the answer, King Biancheng still couldn''t believe it. The Emperor Lingtian had been missing for more than two hundred years, and it was rumored that he had already fallen. Going around, are the two together again? Or is it that Emperor Ling Tian finally found the junior sister after spending so many years? Fate is really wonderful. The master was about to let the younger sister and the older brother get married, and the younger younger sister was also very happy, but I didn¡¯t expect the younger sister to go out. The seven emotions and six desires opened up and became the emperor Lingtian. A pair. He originally did not approve of the little sister and Ling Tian being together, but later heard that Ling Tian became crazy for the little sister, until he lost track, he realized that the love between the little sister and Ling Tian is not a life and death can be separated of. Now that the little junior sister has returned from the reincarnation, she has also given birth to a son and a daughter with Emperor Ling Tian. It is considered to be so good at seeing the moonlight, he should bless. He said to Mu Wushuang: "Little Junior Sister, you and Emperor Ling Tian are originally a pair. You have no memory of your previous life and you can fall in love with him again. This means that you are a pair made in heaven and no one can separate you, but Emperor Ling Tian is the Nine You Immortal Emperor. My son, Immortal Emperor Jiuyou and Master are rivals, and the Heavenly Palace may find it difficult to accept you." "I don¡¯t need anyone¡¯s acceptance, and I don¡¯t want to flatter anyone. The one who is with me is Emperor Ling Tian, ??not his family, and I have never thought about going to Tiangong, so brothers don¡¯t need to worry, and I will not treat me His identity shows that to outsiders, Immortal Emperor Jiuyou will not know my existence." Mu Wushuang said calmly. She knew that the Underworld and the Jiuyou Immortal Emperor were deadly enemies. Old Dao had told her a little bit, but although the Jiuyou Immortal Emperor was stubborn and conservative, he was still a gentleman. Fall into trouble. But the emperor is the emperor, and the Tiangong is the Tiangong. She never thought that she would take the child to the Tiangong to please the Emperor Jiuyou. Besides, she will be the master of the underworld in the future, and with confidence, she is naturally not afraid that Emperor Jiuyou will disagree with her and the emperor''s uncle, because he does not agree and has nothing to do. "Little Junior Sister still has the same temperament as before." King Bian Cheng said, smiling slightly, remembering the past. He showed the color of memories: "Actually, I have only heard of Emperor Ling Tian, ??who has a thrilling name for him, but I have never seen him once. I am dull and dedicated to practicing. He has been to the underworld several times before, and I have been in retreat. I only heard from the seniors. He is a handsome man, and a talented evildoer. Although fellow seniors don''t like him, they can''t fault him. The first time he came to the underworld, he was blocked by the brothers. He had to win the brothers before he could go in and look for you. The first time he did not see you, the younger sister, because he lost under the hands of the brothers. . " "Big Brother is King Qin Guang?" Mu Wushuang asked. "Yes, I almost forgot, little sister, you have no memory of your previous life, so naturally you don''t remember the master. Senior brother is the first apprentice received by the master, and also the most proud disciple of the master, and the number one in our underworld. An emperor, you are the second one, little sister, you are an emperor, and you are most likely to become a female fairy emperor. Before you met the emperor Ling Tian, ??the master made a marriage contract for you and the big brother, Later, you also guessed that you met the true king and repented of your marriage with your senior brother." King Biancheng said. "Wow!" Xiao Rou''er opened her mouth and sighed. She didn''t know what she was marveling at, or what she understood. As Long Xuanxi listened, his handsome little brow furrowed. It turned out that Dad still had a rival in love. King Qin Guang, besides the Pluto and the princess, the underworld is the most loved by ghost cultivators. After the death of the Pluto and the princess, countless people were jealous of the underworld''s luck and dragon veins. He had fought for three full years to protect the underworld. He heard that the corpses in the burial desert outside the underworld were higher than the mountains. If you go to see it now, you can see the dense bones all over the floor. He has great admiration for King Qin Guang, but he is Daddy''s rival in love! Mu Wushuang was very surprised. She didn''t know that there was a marriage contract with King Qin Guang, but the emperor must know about it, saying that he might not let Long Yi Long Du come over. Besides helping her, she also wanted them Defend King Qin Guang for him. She knew how jealous her uncle was. "King Qin Guang seems to be seriously injured. I heard that he has been in retreat for more than two hundred years." She said to King Biancheng. "Big Brother was almost seriously injured and dying." King Bian Cheng said heavily. Mu Wushuang''s pupils shrank slightly, so serious? Almost dying? He continued: "Back then, the underworld''s air luck was overwhelming, with eleven dragon veins entrenched in the ground, and everyone was jealous. The three emperors took away the essence of the dragon veins, and the dragon veins were exhausted, but even if it is exhausted, it can still bring luck. Those who want Xianzun, who became the emperor, but has no luck, put his idea on the head of the underworld." There are many old monsters in the immortal world who have lived for tens of thousands of years. Because there is no luck, the cultivation base will be at the end of the immortal realm. Usually, they will stay in hiding, but once these people know where there is luck to grab, it will be like smelling. When the smelly flies arrive, they come in groups everywhere. "My aptitude is too bad. The senior brother and the remaining senior brothers forced me to close the deadlock. They had the determination to die, but they were afraid that the master¡¯s inheritance would be cut off, so they set the deadlock. Before time, I can¡¯t Exit. When I left the customs, several senior brothers had already died in battle, and the senior brother was dying. When I left the customs, after a few confession, I closed the death." At that time, King Qin Guang had solved the enemy with a high level of cultivation and saved the dragon veins in the underworld, but his severe injury accelerated the loss of his own luck, and in the past two hundred years, the underworld has not regressed. With Qi Luck, the dragon veins are almost dead. Recalling the past, King Biancheng''s voice was still a little trembling. He would rather fight to death with the seniors and kill the enemy. Mu Wushuang has grief, the underworld is now her home, and King Qin Guang and the others are also her former brothers. They are all heroes in order to protect the underworld from death or injury. "Brother, you don''t have to blame yourself for being sentimental, it''s all over, and the underworld will only get better in the future." She will lead the underworld to prosperity. "Yes, with the little sister, the underworld will definitely get better and better. The big brother will leave the customs after some time. If he knows that the little sister is back, he will be very happy." King Biancheng said. Chapter 791： Is an enemy but not a friend Chapter 791 "Is King Qin Guang going out? But you didn''t mean he..." Mu Wushuang was a little surprised when he heard King Biancheng''s words. It¡¯s not that the injuries were too serious, almost severely injured and dying. After only more than two hundred years, he could leave the customs? King Bian Cheng replied heavily: "The senior brother said that after four Jiazi, he will leave the customs, in order to frighten those foreign hall masters. After all, the senior brother''s reputation is very prominent. Those people know that he is going to leave the customs, and they will definitely be restrained. The reason why Song emperor and others have not taken action against us today." Only then did Mu Wushuang understand that it was for this reason, so today only the three people of the King of Wheels came. If Emperor Song Dynasty also came, then something would happen today. Emperor Song was shocked by the prestige of King Qin Guang and did not dare to attack Gui Xiu, but if King Qin Guang didn''t say that Sijiazi left the pass, those people would not be so jealous of him. Invisible, it was King Qin Guang who saved everyone today. King Bian Cheng continued to say: "At the beginning, the realm of the big brother fell from the peak of the fairy state to the fairy king. It will take at least five to six hundred years to heal the injury. After more than two hundred years, the injury will be half healed at most. If the Emperor of the Song Dynasty waited If people do something to him, I''m afraid it will be more ugly. "Then he can''t leave the customs. If he leaves the customs, it''s too dangerous." Mu Wushuang frowned. "Big brother does what he says, he will definitely go out. I think he knows that he is going to go out too. He wants to fight to the death with Emperor Song and others, and keep the underworld peaceful." King Bian Cheng said lowly. Mu Wushuang sighed. She understood the thoughts of King Qin Guang. King Qin Guang was seriously injured. If he does not retreat to recuperate his injuries, he will be a dead end, but he only gave himself more than two hundred years to recuperate, and he also gave the enemy a warning. It is precisely because of this warning that Emperor Song''s two kings of blood No moths have been born for more than a hundred years. Only King Chujiang and King Taishan have been doing things in the underworld. In more than two hundred years, King Qin Guang''s injury could only recover half of his injuries, not to mention his previous peak cultivation level. However, he was sure to leave the customs in the four Jiazi, because he was sure to fight hard with Song Emperor Xuechi Wang and others at this time, or to die together and drive the alien race out of the underworld. After understanding his thoughts, Mu Wushuang admired King Qin Guang even more in his heart. He paid too much for the underworld, and now he has to sacrifice himself for the underworld. "If the big brother knows that the younger sister is back, he will be more willing to give up his life and clear the obstacles for you." King Biancheng said to her. "I won''t let him die." Mu Wushuang said: "He has done enough for the underworld, how can he still sacrifice his life, even if he wants to remove the obstacles for me, he must be after he gets better." King Bian Cheng shook his head and said: "The big brother is hurt, and it will take at least three hundred years to heal the wound. Now that the underworld is suffering and foreign troubles, it is impossible to heal the injury again with the personality of the big brother." Moreover, for the sake of the younger sister, the senior brother will definitely spare her life to make a way for her. He knows the elder brother too much. The elder brother seems indifferent, but in fact love and righteousness are the most important. The younger sister is not only the daughter of the master, the princess of the underworld, but also his former fianc¨¦e. The younger sister is back and the underworld is in deep water. May stand idly by! Before Song Emperor Xuechi King came to the underworld, he was a man of great trespass and ambitious. Now he is low-key and hibernated, staring at him. The two are enemies and not friends. If it weren''t for the warning of the four brothers, the underworld would have undergone earth-shaking changes. Now, if they see the senior brother''s cultivation base decline and the injuries are not complete, there will be a fierce battle in the future. "He hurt the root, can''t even the magic medicine save him?" Mu Wushuang asked. "The magical medicine? Where is the magical medicine?" King Biancheng looked helpless, "The underworld has not been back then. Now the outside world''s attitude towards ghosts in the underworld is like a mouse crossing the street. Everyone shouts and beats us. The three immortal emperors will take us to the underworld. His reputation was completely corrupted and completely discredited, and now Ghost Xiu dare not go outside the underworld." Mu Wushuang frowned, as if that was the case. She went to several cities in the Demon Realm and barely saw any ghost repairs, and the play that the Demon Realm sang was constantly discrediting the Underworld King and raising the three immortal emperors, especially the Qianxing Immortal Emperor. "Other realms hate us ghost repairs. I have also been to the Snow Mountain of God''s Domain to ask for magical medicine for senior brothers, but when I went to God''s Domain with difficulty, even the Buddha of Heaven was not seen, so he was beaten out by his chief disciple. Said I saw some magical medicine." King Bian Cheng laughed at himself: "It''s also because my cultivation level is too low. If I were in the realm of Immortal Venerable like the seniors, I wouldn''t be so bleak, I wouldn''t even be able to get a magic medicine." "Senior brother, don''t have to blame yourself. The magical medicine of Snow Mountain in God''s Domain is hard to find. It''s not the reason that your cultivation level is not high. You don''t need to worry about the senior brother''s injury anymore, because I have magical medicine. Mu Wushuang comforted him. "How can you not worry... Wait! What did you say!" King Biancheng looked at her with excitement and disbelief, "Little...little sister, do you have magical medicine?" She nodded at him, "I have, is one plant enough? Two plants if it is not enough." "Two... two plants?" Biancheng Wang Ruya''s face was full of shock. "Isn''t two plants enough? Big brother''s injury is so serious, is it hurting the soul? Are the three plants enough?" "Enough and enough, two magical medicines are enough! No need for three!" King Biancheng said quickly, he was shocked and asked tentatively: "Little Junior Sister, do you really have so many magical drugs? Or do you want to let the senior brother dispel those thoughts, so you deliberately say this..." "Brother, I don¡¯t have a magic medicine, and he will not believe in deceiving him, so I don¡¯t have to deliberately deceive him. You tell me where his injuries are mainly, I can give you the magic medicine later, you give him Take it over." Mu Wushuang said to him. Hearing her saying this, King Bian Cheng was shocked, but he was moved in his heart. Even if she was reincarnated, she would have her own powerful fortunes as before, and she could even obtain magical medicine. It''s great, if the little junior sister can have magic medicine, then the senior brother can restore the cultivation base! He recounted the main injury of the senior brother, and soon saw the younger sister took out a closed box and gave it to him. "Brother, the magical medicine is closed. If you open it rashly, the strong in the underworld will definitely be able to sense it. You''d better give it to the big brother, and arrange several layers of barriers to open it, so as not to cause scramble." Mu Wushuang confessed to him. King Bian Cheng nodded his head, but frowned: "Big brother is closed to death, I may not be able to see him in advance." In other words, he must wait for the day when King Qin Guang leaves the customs before he can deliver the magic medicine to him. "Then how long is it from Sijiazi now?" "It''s less than half a year." Chapter 792： Go to Yaodu Chapter 792 Less than half a year. That is to say, the current stability can be maintained for half a year. Half a year''s time, for others, is a matter of flicks, but for Wushuang, it is not short. When King Qin Guang takes the magic medicine, it will take at least a few days to recover from the injury. As long as she delays these days, it will not be a problem. In the past six months, she had to practice hard. "Senior brother collect the magic medicine, then you will give it to the senior brother, and leave the rest to me." Wushuang said to King Biancheng. King Bian Cheng nodded, but his mind was similar to Wushuang''s thoughts. He thought that by then, he would fight for his life, and he would delay for a few days, and he would surely restore his injury. The big brother has resisted too much, it is time for him to do something for the big brother. Not wanting to talk about it anymore, he changed the subject: "Has Emperor Ling Tian returned to his throne? Why didn''t he accompany you, mother and son?" "He..." Wushuang thought for a while, and to be honest: "He killed Emperor Qi Yao, and now he is pretending to be Emperor Qi Yao to see Immortal Emperor Qianxing. He doesn''t know that I already know the identity of my previous life. I want to solve some things before I discover my identity." "What? He is too courageous! That''s the Immortal Emperor!" King Bian Cheng said eagerly. "The Immortal Emperor can see through the falsehood at a glance. If the Immortal Emperor finds out that he has killed the Qi Yao Emperor, he still has bad intentions, Qianxing Immortal Emperor will never show mercy to his subordinates! No, you can''t let him see Immortal Emperor Qianxing!" "I''m afraid he is almost reaching the demon capital." Wushuang Daimei frowned slightly. But she believed in the emperor''s abilities, he didn''t do unsure and dangerous things, because he knew that he still had his wife and children waiting for him. She said about this, just wanting to ask King Bian Cheng, how much does he know about the demon world, and she was still worried that the emperor would be in danger. Moreover, there is also the niece of the Qianxing Immortal Emperor, will the Qianxing Immortal Emperor marry the emperor, the fake Qi Yao emperor! King Biancheng used to practice cultivating and didn¡¯t understand the outside world, but later wanted to avenge the masters. He deliberately learned about the Qianxing Immortal Emperor very clearly. Now that the younger sister asked, he would talk about the Qianxing Immortal Emperor. People''s deeds are eloquently told. The Thousand Star Demon Emperor is a monster race that has soared up from other worlds. His blood is not strong, but his luck is so great that he has countless opportunities from the beginning of his cultivation. At first, he obtained part of the inheritance of the unicorn beast because of a drop of ancient unicorn blood. Embarking on the path of practice, you will crush countless emperors along the way. Before he soared to the immortal realm, he had not encountered the slightest obstacle, which caused him to be extremely angry, thinking that he was the strongest. It was not until after he came to the immortal world that he heard the famous name of Pluto and went to challenge Pluto, and he was defeated. He didn''t know that there were people outside the sky. From then on, Immortal Emperor Qianxing took Pluto as his opponent and wanted to defeat Pluto. Naturally there is nothing wrong with this, but the problem is that the Immortal Emperor Qianxing has never defeated Pluto, which causes him to become more and more distorted. Immortal Emperor Daxia and Emperor Beixuan together deal with the matter of Pluto. They are afraid that Pluto will become the emperor, above all others. All in all, the Immortal Emperor Qianxing is a narrow-minded person, he must be retributed, and selfish. The selfishness of Qianxing Immortal Emperor Wushuang has seen it since Xiao Baize''s experience. In order to let his tribe¡¯s descendants contain the blood of divine beasts and grow the demon clan, Immortal Emperor Qian Xing came up with such a bad idea to speed up the growth of Xiao Baize, who is still a cub, and use it for breeding. It is really selfish to the extreme. . "I heard that the two daughters of Immortal Emperor Qianxing are several thousand years old, and he hasn''t married them yet. Is this true?" She asked curiously. "That''s true." King Bian Cheng said with contempt: "The Thousand Star Immortal Emperor is not worthy of being a father, otherwise he won''t do it for his own selfishness. In order to control the emperor of the demon world, he deprived his two daughters of choosing a good match. s right." He talked about the two daughters of Qianxing Immortal Emperor in detail. It turns out that his two daughters already belonged to each other before they betrothed the marriage to the fallen emperor, but the Immortal Emperor killed the two daughters to give up their hearts. The people they liked, one of the two emperors fell and the other was severely disabled, the marriage was naturally dismissed by the immortal emperor, and they were promised to the new emperor. In private, he would rather let his daughters be pets with men than let them marry people who want to marry. However, the niece of the Immortal Emperor Qian Xing was very obedient. She grew up under the lap of the Immortal Emperor Qian Xing since she was a child. She was very fond of the Immortal Emperor and was cultivated as a daughter. But the purpose is the same, the emperor who was used by Immortal Emperor Qianxing to win over the demon world. As long as the emperor can be promoted to the realm of Immortal Venerable, then the Immortal Emperor Qianxing will definitely marry people over, one is to win over, and the other is to monitor. In other words, the Thousand Star Demon Emperor will definitely marry his niece to the "Emperor Qi Yao", um, the emperor! Wushuang grinded his molars, and the emperor even calmed her that this would not happen. She almost believed it. If it hadn''t been for King Biancheng, her man would marry another woman! No way! She can''t sit still, she must go to Yaodu! If Immortal Qianxing wants to marry his niece to the emperor''s uncle, she will mess up the demons and see what they do! "I''m going to Yaodu!" "Little Junior Sister, are you going to Yaodu?!" King Biancheng was shocked by her thoughts. The demons are all strangers, and the immortal emperor sits in town, which is even more dangerous than Longtan Tiger Den. How could she go to the Yaodu! "I can practice the Demon Clan Cultivation Technique, which is considered a demon cultivator. After a bit of disguise, who can recognize me, and the immortal emperor will not pay attention to a little like me, right?" "..." King Bian Cheng opened his mouth, and suddenly remembered that before, the younger junior was a genius of the sky. Not only could she practice ghost and spiritual practice, but also the demon clan practice, if she didn''t like it. Demon clan exercises, maybe even the demon clan exercises have been practiced. Master also said that the younger sister is an omnivorous animal. Unexpectedly, the little Junior Sister would be reincarnated and reincarnated, she would still be such a monster! "Little Junior Sister... Senior Brother can''t persuade you anything, but you have to remember that Master''s hatred is still not retributable now. If you want to go to Yaodu, don''t be impulsive." King Bian Cheng said to Wushuang seriously. "I know that I still have two children to take care of, and I will think twice before doing anything. During the time I leave, the aftermath of the ghost repair city will be left to the seniors." Wushuang said to him. She will not leave for a long time, because she will come back to practice in retreat, but the underworld will not cause any troubles for at least six months. She can also rest assured that the aftermath is left to King Biancheng. Chapter 793： Coquettish Chapter 793 It is estimated that Long Yi and Long Er have already deployed their protective formations and barriers. Wushuang has asked King Bian Cheng to deal with the aftermath. For the time being, she does not want the emperor to know that she already knows her identity, so she cannot let Long Yi and Long Er discover her and Wang Biancheng talked secretly. King Chujiang and King Taishan are dead, and their Yan Temple needs someone to take over. I don¡¯t know if the Lord of the Wheel and others have taken over their Yan Temple, but she feels that if these great palace owners are really afraid of King Qin Guang¡¯s going out, Presumably it will converge. In addition, the skinning king was injured, they should not be too aggressive. Even if they were to invade Yandian, King Biancheng should be able to win at least one Yandian. After King Biancheng left, she sent Long Yi Long Er in order to make sure that they were foolproof. They now have the tokens of King Chu Jiang and King Tai Shan, and they can enter the scope of the Shi Fang Yan Temple at will. So sneaky like that. On the Ghost Repair City side, without her order, Lao Dao already took the vast ghost repair team to occupy the city. This time tens of thousands of demon repairers died, and even Yu Hong, the city **** officer of Sifang City, died, and there were more cities that could take over. There are also many city **** officials with the status of demon cultivator, demon cultivator and spiritual cultivator, seeing that the situation is gone, and they come to surrender to her. Outside the City God''s Mansion in Mantuo City, these are the City God officials standing. "Xiao Baize, your ability will come in handy." Mu Wushuang said to Xiao Baize. If it is sincere to surrender, she can accept it, and if it is false, she will throw him off. The number of ghost cultivators in the underworld is not too much, so if there is someone who can use it in the demon cultivator, she is willing to stay. As for the magic repair, forget it, so far, she has not seen a good magic repair. Xiao Baize''s mouth was ticking, and King Chu Jiang and Chu Yangtian''s Demon Infant were confined in the space, leaving it to store food. It was so greedy that its eyes didn''t even turn. Hearing the words of the master, it quickly recovered, and responded like a chicken blood, and it was about to perform well. The city **** officials outside waited for a long time before the door slowly opened, and a delicate figure came out from inside. Yin Fei and Pan Xiang immediately took out an armchair and let her sit. Mu Wushuang glanced at the people underneath faintly, and said quietly: "You want to surrender to me, yes, but if you have a double heart, you can go away." "Master Wushuang! I have absolutely no double heart for you! I will definitely take care of Yuanding City for you, respecting you!" The Chenghuang official of Yuanding City was the first to speak loudly, with a respectful attitude. She glanced at the person and sneered: "No two minds? You have been wanted in the Demon Realm for a hundred years, and you will be able to return to the Demon Realm in two years. What you are thinking in your heart is how to squeeze Yuanding City dry in these two years." This person''s eyes widened, and he never expected that Mu Wushuang would guess his mind so clearly! Mu Wushuang must have investigated him long ago! "Master Wushuang, I''ve been wronged, I have never had this idea before, I am all for the people of Yuanding City!" This person said quickly. "Hold it down!" Mu Wushuang said: "Such people are not welcome in the underworld. You should go to other places to get higher." As soon as she finished speaking, a group of ghost repairers came out and dragged the people away, and threw them directly out of the ghost repair city. When all the city gods saw this, they were a little scared. They came to the underworld to escape for their lives. Once they left the underworld, they would most likely be killed by the enemy. Now there are too many employment organizations in the immortal world. As long as you give enough profound spirit stones, you will remember them clearly for hundreds of years. Maybe once you leave the underworld, you will be chopped off and given to the enemy. "Everyone has seen it. I can''t tolerate sand in my eyes. If anyone dares to have a double heart, I won''t kill him, I will only drive him out of the underworld." Everyone nodded, their thoughts were different. Many people thought, Mu Wushuang didn''t know how to read his mind, how could he know that he has two minds? Who knows, next, anyone with wrong intentions will be driven out of the ghost repair city by her. Some Chenghuang officials had a high level of cultivation, and wanted to get angry and murder, so they were easily killed by Mu Wushuang. She was in the early stage of the Immortal King Realm, and the highest cultivation level present was only Da Luo Jinxian, and no one was her opponent. In the end, she only left more than a dozen Chenghuang officials who only wanted to stay in the underworld and had no other bad thoughts. She didn''t care what these people had experienced or made any mistakes, as long as they knew the current affairs now. When it is not appropriate, she just replaces it. When the ghost cultivation ability cultivated by the veteran can be used, these people can change it if they want. "You can stay in the underworld, but you have to act according to my rules, otherwise, the underworld will not be able to accommodate you big Buddhas." She said blankly to the remaining people. "Master Wushuang, rest assured! We will never do anything against your rules. We just want to stay in the underworld." Several people said. Very good, those who know the current affairs are brilliant, these people are very smart. "Let''s go away." She waved her hand. Today¡¯s matter will soon reach the ears of those demons in the ghost repair city, and they will know who is in charge of the underworld now. If you want to stay in the underworld, then put your tail around me. Being a human being, dare to stir up trouble, the serious ones will die, and the mild ones will be expelled from the underworld! The ghost cultivators who witnessed this scene were joyful. They watched the two giants, King Chujiang and King Taishan, die in the ghost cultivator city with their own eyes. Now they see the arrogant city **** officials being killed or expelled. Underworld, that''s a joy in my heart! Excited, so happy! Master Wushuang is too domineering! How long has she been in Guixiu City? Not only did she unify the outer cities of the Ghost Repair City, and strengthen the strength of the Ghost Repair City, she has also become the master of the entire Ghost Repair City, controlling the life and death of everyone! Without Lord Wushuang, there would be no current situation, Lord Wushuang would be their savior in the eyes of Ghost Xiu! Half a day later, the news came that King Biancheng had won the two great Yandians, King Chujiang and King Taishan, and it made all ghost repairs extremely excited! Great! Four of the top ten Yandians belong to ghost repairs! After Mu Wushuang learned the news, if he had taken a pill and put his heart down, the other hall masters did not stop them, indicating that they were jealous. They wanted to compete for resources. It must be half a year later. This is very good, she can rest assured to go to the demon. Bringing her son and daughter back to the room, she asked her daughter to say something coquettish to the ring and told her to tell her father that Xiao Rou''er missed him and wanted to see him. Xiao Rou''er is the best at acting like a baby. When she heard that her mother asked her to act like a baby to her dad, and Daddy could hear him over there, she moved her little face to the ring and talked about it for a long time. words. Chapter 794： Encourage Xiao Rouer Chapter 794 Yaodu. The time when Long Moshen arrived in Yaodu was several hours ago. The Demon Capital was at the northernmost part of the Demon Realm, and almost spanned the entire Demon Realm. Even if he took the fastest teleportation formation, it would take several days. Along the way, the air pressure on his whole body was very low, and he looked at the ring from time to time, and his sword eyebrows were frowned into Sichuan. Someone who recognized him as the Emperor Qi Yao wanted to flatter himself with a few words, but he didn''t dare to say anything, his face was murderous, and he was still far away, and he had already felt the glacial coldness. Unless you want to die, there are still people who have the courage to join in at this time, that is definitely a warrior. Long Moshen was not in a good mood, because someone hadn''t returned any news to him until now, and it had been five full days. Although Long Yi Long Er had reported to him and he could know the state of her and the children, he was still in a bad mood. Are the twins angry with him and don''t want to reply to him? He thought about this all the way. Not long after they were together, they separated. The two must be angry. Maybe she was angry that he didn''t tell her the answer. But remembering her sweet smile when we parted, she didn''t look angry. Long Mo deeply wanted to coax her, but didn''t know how to speak, so he kept looking at the ring, waiting for her reply. Waiting left and right, it''s all the demon capital, and I haven''t waited. At this moment, he suddenly felt that the ring on his hand was hot, and he quickly sensed that a soft sound came into his mind. "Daddy, where are you? I''m Xiao Rou''er, do you miss me? I miss Daddy very much. My brother and mother miss Daddy so much! Xiao Rou''er wants to hear Daddy sing and tell stories, but I really want to see Daddy. , Dad is the best dad in the world, but dad can¡¯t be with Xiao Rou''er. Xiao Rou''er can¡¯t see her when she wants to see her. It¡¯s not good at all. Xiao Rou''er wants to find her dad with her mother¡¯s brother !" The daughter¡¯s voice is like a cute little cat acting like a baby, scratching his heart bit by bit, and his heart will melt. It feels really different to have a daughter. The soft little girl makes him worry about it. . However, his focus is on the front, the daughter said, Shuang''er misses him too! Does Shuang''er really miss him? He really missed the two, only a few days apart, as if it had been several springs and autumns. I want to see her, I want to hold her in my arms, I want to express my affection to her. "Father! My mother and brother, okay? We really miss you!" My daughter''s voice came in my mind again. "it is good!" He said subconsciously. But soon, he recovered, and he couldn''t let Shuang''er and the others come over. This was the Demon Capital, which was dangerous. "Xiao Rou''er, dad can''t let you come over. When dad finishes some things, will he go to you?" "No way, no way, Dad has already agreed, it doesn''t count if you can''t speak! My brother said that if you want to say nothing, you can''t regret it!" The voice of the baby girl came over again. Before he could reply, the voice of her daughter was already crying: "Daddy must not love us, so we are not allowed to find Daddy! Does Daddy want to marry a new wife, so he doesn''t want us?" The little voice was so wronged, he seemed to have seen Xiao Rou''er''s red nose and teary eyes. He quickly comforted his daughter and said: "Daddy won''t marry a new wife, let alone you, you are the most important person in Daddy''s mind, no one can replace." "Does that dad mean to let us over?" Xiao Rou''er asked with a sniff. Long Moshen could only say helplessly: "Well, come here, Xiao Rou''er, let dad talk to your mother." Hearing the imperial uncle''s helpless tone in the ring, Mu Wushuang laughed, and gently scratched Xiao Rou''er''s nose to wipe away a few tears. She only asked the little guy to act like a baby, and asked her father to agree to them to find him. She did well. The little guy is really a natural actor. She can cry when she says crying. Maybe she cried for a while when she thought that her father would not want them. Now that she heard his father agree, she broke into laughter immediately. "Sister, let daddy and mother talk to each other, let''s go to pack things and get ready to find daddy!" Long Xuanxi said to his sister somewhat happily. "Yeah, I have to pack my jewelry box!" Xiao Rou''er nodded and said, the jewelry box was given to her by her brother. It contains all the small jewelry that she can use. She likes it the most now. Watching his son and daughter go out, Wushuang rubbed the ring for a while, and said to the ring: "Uncle Emperor, Xiao Rou''er and Xi Xi miss you very much, they are clamoring to find you, in fact I...I miss you a lot." On the other end, Long Moshen heard her voice, and his whole body was refreshed, his brows were smiling like a spring breeze. Shuang''er said miss him! "Shuang''er, I miss you too. Xiao Rouer Xixi wants to come, just let them come together, I will be ready in Yaodu, and wait for you to come, but you need to pay attention..." Long Mo deeply explained some points that need to be paid attention to. Monsters are no smaller than Qiankun City. Monsters are the largest city in the Monster World. It is the place where the Immortal Emperor is located. It is different from any city in the Monster World. . Mu Wushuang listened, curled his lips, and the emperor agreed. It seemed that the emperor didn''t know that it was her idea, so she wouldn''t let the emperor know that she was going over because she was jealous! "I see, Uncle Emperor, how are you in the demon now? Have you seen Immortal Emperor Qianxing?" She asked. "Emperor Qianxing went to the Great Xia Dynasty. He has not yet returned. There is no need to worry about my children. I will not be in danger, nor will I put myself in danger, because I have children and daughters, and a lifetime. My beloved woman, I will live with her forever." The emperor''s uncle''s voice was low, with nice magnetism, like a sound from her chest, making her cheeks slightly hot. "See you all demon, I''m going to pack things up." She clutched her pounding heart and said, "I''m an old man and an old wife. She even blushes when she hears the love words of the emperor''s uncle. It''s so hopeless!" Long Moshen smiled brightly when she heard the sound of her fleeing in a hurry. The smile is getting deeper and deeper. Shuang''er thought he didn''t know. When Xiao Rou''er said about marrying a new wife, he guessed it. Shuang''er turned out to be so jealous. It has been several days, and I was still thinking about this. For this matter, I have to come and see it to rest assured. Since Shuang''er wants to come, let her come, and let her see her with her own eyes to be relieved. The corner of his mouth was raised, and he didn''t let it go for a long time. The gloom of a few days was wiped out because of these few words. Chapter 795： The other shore is in full bloom Chapter 795 Mu Wushuang has nothing to pack, all the things he needs are in the space. But Xiao Rou''er has a lot of things. In the past few days of her retreat, her son took Xiao Rou''er to Bansha City every day to buy things. A jewelry box contained all jewelry. The little girl bought all the things that the little girl could use for his sister, such as pearl hairpins, pearl flowers, silk flowers, Diancui, flower tin, hairpin, bracelets have everything. There are clothes, skirts, shoes and so on. It is estimated that in the entire Bansha City, as long as his sister can use things, he bought her for her. Not to mention, my son has a good vision, and the skirts he bought are pretty good-looking. Fortunately, it is not the kind of colorful straight male aesthetic. Xiao Rou''er also likes it very much. She can''t wait to change several sets of clothes and jewelry a day. In the future, she can safely let her son buy something for Xiao Rou''er. "Bring this, and bring this, brother, and this!" Xiao Rouer is directing her brother to pack her things. I saw her son kindly help her put all the things she wanted to bring into the storage ring, and also gave her sister a suggestion, "This sister is very beautifully dressed, please take it too." "Okay, listen to brother." Watching the daily conversation between the siblings, Mu Wushuang''s mouth slowly rose. She is really pleased that the relationship between the siblings is so good, especially her son, who is really caring about her sister. With an older brother like him, Xiao Rouer''s childhood is a hundred times happier than ordinary people. She doesn''t have much company for Xiao Rou''er, and it is because of her son that she can be so relieved. The siblings packed up their things, and Long Yi and Long Er also returned. "Mother!" "You two did a great job. Thanks to you, today we have the scene today." Mu Wushuang said to both of them. "Mother, this is what we should do." The two said in unison. Long Yi continued: "Mother, the master ordered, let us two accompany you to the demon city." "Are you both going together?" She asked, she originally only planned to let Long Yi follow, and Liu Long Er and King Bian Cheng sat in the underworld together. "Yes, this is what the master meant. The master doesn''t worry about you and the little masters." She nodded, "Okay, then you prepare for it, and leave for half an hour." The current situation in the underworld is stable, and she has nothing to worry about. If the emperor is not at ease, then take Dragon One and Dragon Two. Soon, the old way came back, and when she learned that she was leaving for a while, he told her to pay attention to safety while outside. To be honest, Lao Dao''s whole person is still floating now, because this feeling is too dreamy, how long he has been with Wushuang, only half a year, but let him see the earth-shaking changes in the ghost repair city. He had only hoped that Wushuang could gain a foothold in the underworld, and first become the city **** officer of Manduo City. Who knows that he became the city **** officer of Manduo City not long before he occupied the 36th city of the outer city, and it didn''t take long before that Also killed two of the ten main hall masters, Chujiang King and Taishan King. Now the entire ghost repair city 108 cities, all belong to her men! It can be said that in the ghost repair city, she is the well-deserved boss! What is it not like dreaming? Half a year ago, even in a dream, he didn''t dare to think that there would be today. Now that he is walking on the road, no one would respect him as Daoist Wu! Those who once looked down upon him, now who is not licking their faces to flatter him! All this is due to Wushuang. Facts have proved that with the right person, you can fight for a few hundred years. No, even if you fight for a few hundred years, he may not be able to have the status he is today. Wushuang gave him absolute rights. In Ghost Repair City, besides Wushuang, he has the most rights and the most majestic. Those old ladies wink at him every day. When I went to take over those cities today, no matter what kind of monk they were, they all treated him respectfully, cautiously, and didn''t dare to show up. Naturally, he would not think that this was his ability, they were so jealous of their abilities and skills that they treated him like this. So he is very grateful to Wushuang, and he feels that this is not the end, Wushuang will go further and become stronger! Although today is like a dream, he is willing to give him such a dream every day. "Wu-shuang, please feel free to do your business. Let the ghost repair city be handed over to the old way. Don¡¯t worry. I have also cultivated many talents during this period. The old way will definitely take care of the ghost repair city for you. , Let those demons shrink their necks and behave." Old Tao said to Wushuang. "I can rest assured of your ability. If you have any problems, just contact King Biancheng." She said, and gave Lao Dao the jade slip that King Biancheng left to her before. This jade slip can be contacted by King Biancheng at any time to avoid any accidents. The old Dao collected the jade slips, and he was more certain about the guess in his heart. Wushuang could let him contact King Bian Cheng at any time, which showed that the relationship between the two was not as unfamiliar as six months ago. Lao Dao is not a person who likes to search for secrets. He buried his guesses in his heart and said to Wushuang: "Wushuang, before you leave, take a look outside the city." "What happened outside the city?" She asked curiously. "Didn¡¯t you sprinkle some Manzhushahua seeds? It blossomed at that time. Later, some ghosts collected the seeds and sprinkled them around the moat. Now the whole moat is full of manzhus. Shahua has formed a sea of ??red flowers, the ten directions are magnificent, and the old way thinks you will like it." The old man said with a smile. The favorite of the underworld princess back then was Manjusawa. "Really?" Wushuang was a little surprised. At first, she just sprinkled a handful of seeds at random. She didn''t expect to be planted everywhere, but when she thought of such a scene, she couldn''t help but curl her lips. When she was on the Cangming Continent, she saw Manzhushahua in the ruins of the Protoss at the first glance, and she was deeply in love with this blooming flower on the other side. Not long ago, she knew that it had a past life. The Manzhushahua in the Secret Realm of the Protoss was planted by the emperor''s uncle himself. Isn''t it the same as in the sacred capital, he sprinkled and fertilized them, taking care of them? The time of planting in the secret realm was more than two hundred years ago, but the emperor''s uncle has only been reincarnated for more than forty years, and where is he for more than a hundred years in the middle? Regarding the previous life, she was eager to know what happened, she wanted to find memories, and did not want the emperor uncle to bear too much. "I''ll go and see." She said to Old Tao. "Go, the scene is really beautiful and spectacular. Even a veteran person like me can feel the magical beauty. No wonder Manzhushahua is the favorite flower of the underworld princess." She nodded to Lao Dao and left him some elixir. As for the Xuanyin Stone, the old way has confiscated a lot, enough to distribute to the ghost cultivators for cultivation. Chapter 796： No mercy Chapter 796 Before going outside the city, Mu Wushuang went underground. The huge dragon vein underground, entrenched under the entire ghost repair city, has been exhausted for countless years. But some time ago, on the Dragon Head Mountain of the Dragon Vein, the dry land grew tender green shoots, which meant that the dragon Vein began to regain new vitality. This time, she saw more greenery on the dragon''s head, and small trees a few feet high had grown, vigorously spreading toward the dragon. If there is enough time, this huge dragon vein may be fully restored to life, bringing luck for the ghost repairing city to the underworld, and condensing it. Perhaps one day, the ghost repair city located above the dragon veins will be a geomantic treasure land with numerous resources and suitable for cultivation. Many places in the underworld nowadays have no grass, but once the dragon veins are formed, it will no longer be so exhausted. Just like the current Manduo City, the profound Yin Qi in the city is higher than other cities, this is the change brought by the dragon veins. "Everything is moving in a good direction." She looked at the huge dragon veins and said to herself. It will only get better in the future. Under her witness, the underworld will definitely undergo earth-shaking changes and return to its former glory. Back on the ground, the son and daughter were already waiting for her. "Let''s go, let''s take a look outside the city." She picked up Xiao Rou''er, and the little guy sank a lot. It seems that her brother has taken her out to eat in the past few days. "Mother, when can we see Daddy?" Xiao Rou''er asked her a little excitedly, her eyes sparkling. "It''s probably more than five days." "I can''t wait." Xiao Rou''er giggled. "Xiao Rou''er is so smart, she can use idioms." "Brother taught Xiao Rou''er!" The mother and daughter had just said a few words, and they had already flown out of the city. Looking down from the sky, they could see a long moat outside the Guixiu City full of red manchuria. "Wow! Pretty!" Xiao Rouer covered her mouth and said, "The same flowers as in the mother''s space, there are more here!" Mu Wushuang flew around, thinking that only a part of the moat had been planted with Manzhushahua, but he did not expect that the circle around the ghost repair city, which was thousands of miles in length, would actually be planted with this delicate red flower. From the sky above, the ghost repair city composed of 108 cities is like being surrounded by a sea of ??red flowers, adding a strange style to the dark and yellow underworld, as if the colors of the underworld are much brighter. It''s no wonder that even the old saying is magnificent, indeed spectacular, even more shocking than the sea of ??red flowers she saw in the secret realm of the Protoss. She did not expect that she had just planted a handful of seeds at the beginning, but she could see such a sight today. Those ghost repairs who planted Manjusawa over the entire moat are interested. She suddenly felt that everything she gave was worthwhile, and they were repaying her in their ways. "It''s Master Wushuang!" Underneath Guixiu recognized her and waved to her happily, cordially and respectfully. Mu Wushuang pursed his lips, and smiled brightly at the ghost cultivators. The ghost cultivators are pure, and their minds are simple. She has not seen a few impure ghost cultivators. She suddenly became curious. People have three emotions, six desires, greed and selfish desires, why only the ghost cultivators don¡¯t have it. Is there a reason? She thought that there was a reason for Ken. She had thought of this before, but she didn''t delve into it. Now she really wants to know the reason. Keep this in my heart, she will find the reason in the future. Xiao Rou''er still wanted to see, Mu Wushuang flew around the ghost repair city again. At this moment, she felt a bitter gaze and moved her eyebrows, handing Xiao Rou''er to her son to hold and flew to the ground. On the street, a woman wearing a black dress quickly put on a drapery hat and covered her face. Mu Wushuang walked towards her expressionlessly. The woman dodged and walked back. "Xue Ji, what to hide? Didn''t you threaten me with great prestige and let King Chu Jiang kill me? Why, don''t you want to kill me now to avenge your two brothers?" With a slight sneer at the corner of her mouth, she looked at the woman in the black dress and said. This person is Xue Ji, she killed Xue Ji''s two elder brothers, Xue Ji put aside her cruel words, she must make her life worse than her death. Mu Wushuang originally thought that Xue Ji had been taken care of by Dragon One and Dragon Two. After all, she had heard that she had returned to King Chujiang¡¯s Yan Temple, and Israel was waiting for her, and wanted Chujiang King to avenge her. The magic repairs in the palace of Chujiang King Yan were all solved by Long Yi Long Er, but she did not expect that this Xue Ji escaped and looked at herself with such a bitter eyes. If this Xue Ji escapes, it might be another disaster in the future. "Master Wushuang, what are you talking about, why can''t I understand?" Xue Ji said with a pleased smile: "My brother has done a lot of evil, he is more than guilty, how can I blame you! I have never thought of revenge for them, Lord Wushuang, you killed them, you killed them, you are killing them, you are freeing them, Xue Ji is grateful to you, it is too late Yeah!" "Oh? Thank me?" Mu Wushuang''s mouth was full of ridicule, "Then how did I feel your resentful killing intent just now? Do you think that the killing intent you released, I am a magnificent fairy king, will I not feel it?" Xue Ji''s face hidden under the veil suddenly turned pale. Mu Wushuang actually felt her killing intent! She obviously didn''t release the killing intent, but the thought of wanting to kill her flashed in her heart, could this be captured by Mu Wushuang? The realm of the fairy king is so terrifying? When Xue Ji saw Mu Wushuang for the first time at the Imperial Palace in the city, she hadn''t put her in her eyes. At that time, she was the Daluo Jinxian, and Mu Wushuang was just a small ghost cultivator in the Golden Fairy realm. How long, because of King Chujiang¡¯s picking up, his realm has regressed to the Golden Fairyland, but Mu Wushuang has reached the Fairy King realm! She felt a huge panic in her heart. She finally escaped from King Chujiang¡¯s Yan Palace. King Chujiang died under Mu Wu''s hands. She didn''t want to die! I knew that when she saw Mu Wushuang flying by in the sky, she didn''t show any hatred! "Master Wushuang, please, please forgive me. I''m only in the golden fairy realm. How can I threaten you? Just treat me as a dog and kick me far. Don''t kill me, don''t dirty your hands. what!" Xue Ji said scaredly. She and Mu Wushuang are in a world of difference now! In the face of death, dignity counts. Mu Wushuang hooked his lips and said: "Don''t worry, I can''t get my hands dirty. Ryuichi, get rid of this witch." After speaking, she turned around indifferently. Any enemy, she will not show mercy. Xue Ji can endure such a person, and staying behind will be a disaster. Chapter 797： Gourmet temptation Chapter 797 Demon are the most prosperous cities in the demon world. Its area is wider than ten cities of universe. The Chiri Palace is located in the center of the Demon Capital. It is where the Immortal Emperor Qianxing resides. Under the palace complex, there is a dragon vein that swallows the essence of the heavens and the earth day and night, and the purple gas comes from the east, and the entire huge Chiri Palace haunts. The purple mist is like a fairy mist. It is precisely because of this dragon vein that the demon is the most suitable place for demon cultivation in the demon world, and countless forces and families want to come to the feet of the immortal emperor. Nowadays, the closer the huge Demon Capital is to the Chiri Palace, the greater the power of the clan or sect, and the more it is on the periphery, the less powerful it is. Qing Lei Sect is the outermost sect of Demon City, although it can''t compare to those giants, it''s not too bad, it can be regarded as the top sect in the demon world, not comparable to the small sect. The Blue Thunder Sect array is the most famous, and many teleportation arrays in the Demon Realm come from the hands of the Blue Thunder Sect. The monsters have set up a dozen teleportation formations, but Qinglei Sect also has selfish intentions, and only built two fastest teleportation formations, one in Chiri Palace and the other within the influence of Qinglei Sect. To ride the fastest teleportation formation, you must pass through Qing Lei Zong. When Mu Wushuang brought his son and daughter to Yaodu, he entered the range of Qing Lei Sect. When they came out, they would have to seize the profound spirit stones. The price was ten top-grade profound spirit stones per person, which was considered a high price. But she didn¡¯t look at the profound spirit stone in her eyes, and didn¡¯t think there was anything. After sitting in the teleportation formation for five and a half days, Xiao Rou''er had been resting in her arms. When she went out, she wouldn¡¯t take the space at will. The secret is revealed, so Xiao Rou''er is also very tired these days, and she is sleeping in her arms now. "First fix a few hours here, you go and book a few upper rooms." She said to Long Yi and Long Er. She has contacted the emperor along the way, and now the emperor is seeing the Immortal Emperor Qianxing. Although he has arranged a place to live, but he is not there now, she is going to let Xiao Rou''er sleep well here and get enough. Go spirit again. "Mother, it''s good to go down, let Long Yi protect the mistress and the little master here." Long Er said, the figure disappeared in a blink of an eye. "Long Yi, we will sit in the teahouse in front for a while, and you can find some news for me." She thought for a while and said to Long Yi. She talked about what she wanted him to inquire about, and the expression on Long Yi''s face almost cracked, but she still hurriedly handled it. Long Xuanxi smiled: "Mother, my father said that the marriage will not happen, why do you want Uncle Long Yi to inquire about the woman? Uncle Long Yi is required to inquire carefully, even if she grinds her teeth in bed?" Uncle Long Yi couldn''t say anything on his face. "Know yourself and the enemy, you will win every battle. You don''t understand now, you will understand when you grow up." Mu Wushuang grinded his molars and said. The smile on Long Xuanxi¡¯s face has deepened. Mother is usually calm and indifferent. Whenever she encounters Daddy¡¯s affairs, she becomes unreasonable. He feels that the woman is not even a mother¡¯s opponent, because Daddy can¡¯t Look at any woman other than your mother. But he can also understand it. This is called a sense of crisis, or in other words, the jealousy of his mother, who is too possessive. The mother knew that Dad would not treat other women differently, but she was a fake and didn''t want Dad to act, even if Dad pretended to be the Qi Yao emperor, using the identity of Qi Yao emperor. He put himself in the situation and thought about it, if he was a mother, he would not want his father to marry another woman in another capacity. Of course, Dad would definitely not do this. The mother was also worried that Immortal Emperor Qianxing would force his father to marry his niece, and then hurried over. "Mother, brother..." Xiao Rou''er pouted and rubbed her eyes and woke up. Yaodu was overcrowded, the streets were crowded, Xiao Rou''er was awakened. "Xiao Rou''er, are you awake? Later, your mother will take you to bed and sleep for a while, and set up a barrier for you so that no one will disturb you, okay?" She coaxed her baby girl. "it is good." Xiao Rou''er said in a milky voice, obediently, not noisy. When you are obedient, you are really obedient. "Is my sister hungry?" When she heard her brother''s words, Xiao Rou''er stopped rubbing her eyes, and nodded heavily: "I''m hungry." Mu Wushuang pursed his lips and chuckled, the little guy looked sleepy, and his energy came quickly when he heard the food. Xiao Rou''er had her nose opened, and walked down by herself, following the fragrance to find a place to eat. This is a small restaurant that specializes in wontons. It is close to the smell, and it says that it is wontons made with flamed dace. Many people eat it. The flaming dace is a deep-sea fish that only grows in extremely cold areas. It has a delicious taste, but because it likes to stay in deep-sea thunderstorm areas, it is difficult to catch, so the price is high. Xiao Rou''er wanted to eat, so Mu Wushuang ordered three bowls. The little guy was sweating and even drank the soup. "Your little girl can really eat, and you can eat such a big bowl clean. Unlike ours, she can''t eat after a few bites. It''s a blessing to eat. I really envy your daughter''s appetite." A woman at the side table said to Mu Wushuang with a smile. Mu Wushuang looked at each other, smiled and nodded, stretched out his hand not to hit the smiley person. When others praised his child, she naturally treated each other with a smile. The woman is a demon cultivator, looks good, and her cultivation level is not low. In the appearance of Da Luo Jinxian, there is a three or four-year-old girl sitting next to her. She is delicate and cute, with fair skin, but she is facing the bowl in front of her. Wonton loses his temper. "I don''t want to eat it, it''s not delicious at all, I want to eat the Xuanjing cake opposite!" Hearing the food, Xiao Rou''er, who was touching her chubby belly, suddenly brightened her eyes again. "Xuanjing cake, it sounds like so many times!" Mu Wushuang had already noticed the opposite. It seemed to be a pastry shop with a long line outside. The little girl next to her immediately nodded to Xiao Rou''er: "Yeah, it''s so delicious!" The little girl''s mother frowned and said, "What''s delicious? I don''t want to eat other things after eating Xuanjing cake. You don''t even think of such a delicious thing as flamed dace!" "It''s not delicious, it''s not delicious! I''m going to eat Xuanjing cake!" The little girl Sapo said, the big bowl of wonton in front of her was overturned to the ground. Mu Wushuang frowned slightly, the flamed dace wontons were indeed delicious, delicious, even she thought it was good, but the little girl said it was unpalatable, is it because the Xuanjing cake opposite is too delicious, or is there something else? . She was thinking, listening to Xiao Rou''er pulling her sleeve and saying: "Mother, Xiao Rou''er wants to eat Xuanjing cake too." "I''ll buy it for my sister." The son got up immediately. Before she said anything, the son ran to the other side to buy Xuanjing cake for his sister. Chapter 798： Wenren Family Chapter 798 The queue for Xuanjing cakes was long, but Long Xuanxi quickly bought two catties of Xuanjing cakes. Because he directly spent several times the price, bought it from the person who just bought the Xuanjing cake, and others are happy, and buying it is just a matter of lining up one more time, so many Xuan Ling can be obtained. stone. Xiao Rou''er, with her long neck stretched out, watched her elder brother walk over, and was already impatient. The little girl at the table next to Long Xuanxi also stared at the paper bag in Long Xuanxi''s hand, with a hungry wolf-like light in her eyes. However, Long Xuanxi only saw his own lovely sister. He didn''t see what others looked like. The cakes bought for his sister could not be distributed to others. As soon as he took it, he spread it out on the table. As soon as it is opened, the rich fragrance inside is tangy, not the delicate fragrance of pastries as imagined. Mu Wushuang frowned slightly, this smell was a bit weird, but she couldn''t tell how weird it was. Xiao Rou''er wrinkled her nose and looked dissatisfied. She thought Xuanjing cake was delicious, how could it smell so normal? Not only is the smell of the food unsatisfactory, the Xuanjing cake is not as its name, and it is not crystal clear at all. Although the color is a transparent pastry, there seems to be a lot of miscellaneous things in it, and the appetite is very ordinary. "I want to eat! I want to eat Xuanjing cake!" The little girl at the next table stared at the unsatisfactory Xuanjing cake on the table, her eyes were almost green, and she was irrational. She was clamoring to eat, and the table was almost overturned by her. "No noise!" The woman slapped the little girl''s **** fiercely, but did not stop the little girl, she cried and screamed that she would also eat Xuanjing cake. Many people around looked over, but when they saw the woman''s dressing look as rich or expensive, and then looked at her appearance, maybe someone recognized her identity and showed fearful eyes. "Mother, please give Xiao Rou''er''s Xuanjing cake to her." Xiao Rou''er looked at the little sister who was crying and noisy, and whispered to her mother. Mu Wushuang felt that there was something wrong with this Xuanjing cake. The little girl was obviously addicted to Xuanjing cake, but before she could answer Xiao Rouer''s words, she saw a guard-like male demon Xiu carrying a paper bag, respectfully Put it on the little girl''s table. "Madam, I bought Xuanjing cake." "Xuanjing cake!" The little girl looked like she hadn¡¯t eaten for hundreds of years. She tore open the paper outside of Xuanjing cake a few times, grabbed a piece of Xuanjing cake and stuffed it in her mouth, gobbled it down, finished one piece in two mouthfuls, and then took another second. Piece. The little girl''s mother frowned and said to Mu Wushuang: "You still don''t let your daughter eat Xuanjing cake. Look at her, it looks like she was released from a starvation prison. She doesn''t eat any delicious delicacies at home, only the Xuanjing cake here." "A good time!" Xiao Rou''er said while chewing on what was in her mouth. As soon as Mu Wushuang lowered his head, he saw that his baby girl had somehow picked up Xuanjing cake and took a bite. After eating the first bite, she immediately took the second bite. After a while, she ate a piece of Xuanjing cake with the size of a palm. She also wanted to reach for the second piece. Mu Wushuang moved the Xuanjing cake out of her reach, and said to her daughter: "You have just finished a big bowl of flaming dace wonton, and you can''t hold it anymore." Long Xuanxi also realized that there was a problem with the Xuanjing cake, and the little girl next to him was too suspicious, so he quickly put away the Xuanjing cake on the table to prevent his sister from seeing it. "But mother, I still want to eat, it''s so delicious, it''s the best thing I''ve ever eaten!" Xiao Rou''er pouted and said. "Look, this Xuanjing cake is too unbelievable. I have tasted it too. The taste is very ordinary. Why do children like it so much!" The woman sighed. There was no anxious expression on Mu Wushuang''s face, she slowly took out a silver needle from her storage ring. "Baby, stretch out your finger." "No." Xiao Rouer shrank her hands behind her back, she was afraid of the long silver needles. "If I stretch out my mother, I will give you Xuanjing cake." she says. Xiao Rou''er stretched out her hand immediately. Long Xuanxi frowned, his sister was not like this before. Mu Wushuang pushed several acupuncture points on Xiao Rou''er''s body, and then turned the silver needle and stuck it on Xiao Rou''er''s finger. She gave the needle without pain, and the little guy didn''t feel the pain. He only saw the mother squeeze a few drops of blood out of her and put it away in the small bottle. As soon as the blood was squeezed out, Xiao Rouer covered her belly: "Mother, it''s so full, why is it so full?" "Xixi, take out Xuanjing cake and see if my sister wants to eat it." She said to her son. Long Xuanxi immediately took out Xuanjing cake and placed it in front of his younger sister, deliberately saying: "Sister, you just liked Xuanjing cake the most, do you want to eat it?" Xiao Rouer turned her head quickly, buried her head in her mother''s arms, and muttered: "No! It''s too ugly, I don''t want to eat Xuanjing cake again!" Mu Wushuang laughed and said to his son: "Throw it away." The woman at the next table saw this scene, her eyes widened. No matter how stupid she was, she could see that there was something wrong with Xuanjing cake, but she also sent someone to check Xuanjing cake. There was no problem inside, I don¡¯t know why. Children can become addicted. "Girl, please help my daughter to shed blood! Poor parents in the world, my daughter is like this, my heart is bleeding!" The woman pleaded. "It''s okay, with a little effort, you carry her over." Wushuang said to her. The woman hurriedly hugged the little girl and stretched out her hand, but her hands were full of food residue. The woman wiped her daughter clean before handing it over. The little girl wanted to struggle, but she was imprisoned by her and couldn''t move. Wushuang did the same and released her blood, but she released a few more drops and the color was a bit darker. After putting it out, the little girl immediately vomited and vomited all the Xuanjing cake she had eaten. Long Xuanxi looked at it disgustingly, but fortunately, his mother hurriedly laid a layer of barrier with her own eyes, otherwise she would splash her clothes. "Mother, I will never eat Xuanjing cake again." The little girl vomited tears and nose, and said to her mother uncomfortably. The woman finally breathed a sigh of relief, gave her daughter to the guard to hold, cleaned the clothes with the Qingchen Art, and then thanked Mu Wushuang gratefully. "Thank you girl today. If it weren''t for your help, my daughter would not know when she would become addicted." "You are Welcome." Mu Wushuang nodded calmly. The movement here attracted a lot of people. Many people with children wanted to come to Mu Wushuang for help, but the mother who suffered from the little girl was here and did not dare to step forward. "The girl helped so much today. I am really grateful. My family will entertain guests tomorrow. How about the girl taking the children to my house tomorrow?" The woman invited. Mu Wushuang wanted to refuse, but the eyes of the people around her made her wonder about the identity of this woman. She said: "Dare to ask where is Madam''s house?" "My husband''s family is Wenren''s family." Wenren family! Mu Wushuang''s pupils shrank slightly. Chapter 799： Invitation Chapter 799 Yaodu has only one Wenren family. Emperor Qianxing was named Wenren and his name was Wenrenyi. Qianxing Immortal Emperor has a younger brother named Wenrenli. The family that spreads branches and leaves in the immortal world is the Wenren family, the largest family in the demon capital. However, the Wenren family is not only the direct bloodline of Wenrenli, and relatives who have ascended from the lower realm will also come to Wenrenli, as long as they are highly qualified and have a blood relationship, they can join the Wenren family. What Mu Wushuang didn''t expect was that Yaodu met someone from the Wenren family when he first arrived. "It turns out that Mrs. Wenren belongs to the family, so she has been admired for a long time." She said to the woman in front of her. "Don''t call my wife, my surname is Lin, you just call me sister Lin." The woman smiled and said, her daughter was able to return to normal. Mu Wushuang smiled and said, "Sister Lin, I am a little curious about one thing. Since you are a member of the Wenren family, and you have noticed that there is a problem with the Xuanjing cake opposite, why don''t you just arrest the people here and ask them clearly? " With the influence of the Wenren family, it is not a problem for such a small shop to be wiped out. Lin sighed and said: "Now I heard that everyone is preparing for Miss Shan''s marriage. The fairy emperor wants to let her marry gracefully. Now, where is anyone in the family distracted to deal with such trivial matters, let alone, This dim sum restaurant was opened by Emperor Luohu¡¯s son." Mu Wushuang heard that Lin''s husband shouldn''t be considered too high in the family. He may be a sideliner. If it is the mainliner, the tone of his speech will be completely different. However, the dim sum restaurant on the opposite side was actually opened by Emperor Luohu''s people. It is really surprising that the dignified emperor would indulge the people under his hands to open such a shady shop. "Miss Shan?" She suddenly remembered, isn''t Qi Yao Emperor''s fiancee named Wen Renshan? The immortal emperor had all spoken, and it must be Wen Renshan, the niece most favored by the immortal emperor! "Yes, it is Miss Shan who was brought up by the Emperor Xian." Lin said: "Now that Emperor Qi Yao has been successfully promoted to Xianzun, the happy event between him and Miss Shan should also be on the agenda. Recently, our family has As for Miss Ms. Shan¡¯s marriage, tomorrow¡¯s banquet will be arranged by Miss Shan. All the demon girls will attend. You can join in the fun when you come." She saw that Wushuang had a good cultivation base, and she looked like she was a newcomer to Yaodu. She wanted her to enter this circle and get to know some big people, which is regarded as a facilitator, and it is also considered that she has saved her daughter''s favor. What a happy event! It''s so lively! Mu Wushuang smiled and said, "Sister Lin is so enthusiastic. I think I am going. I have heard that Ms. Shan''s name is long ago. Tomorrow I must see Ms. Shan''s Xia Zi Yueyun." Long Er, who had found him a long time ago, heard this and silently mourned for the master for three seconds. The jealousy of the mistress, he could smell it three streets away. Lin took out the invitation with a smile and told her to come to Wenren family¡¯s main mansion tomorrow morning. With the invitation, she can enter. Then she can ask the servant to find her. Her husband called Wen Renyan to mention the servant. Know it. "Thank you Sister Lin. Sister Lin should take her young lady back soon. She is still young and needs a good rest." Lin had this intention, and said a few words of thanks before leaving. As soon as they left, the smile on Mu Wushuang''s face came down. She transmitted a few words to Long Yi who was inquiring about the news, got up with her daughter, and glanced at the opposite Dim Zhai, a dangerous cold light flashed in her eyes. The emperor Luohu, composing a scene to discredit the Hades and discredit the underworld, and use this addictive cake to condense money and harm young children. It is really disgusting. Of the three emperors of the Demon Realm, one died, it didn''t matter if one died. "Mother, your subordinates have already found a few rooms to go to. You can take the little master to rest." Long Er said. After arriving at the inn, Long Yi returned shortly after coaxing Xiao Rouer to sleep. "Mother, the subordinates have already inquired clearly. Wenren''s family is very large and there are many people. It is very convenient to inquire about the news. However, the subordinates are very curious. Why does the mistress suddenly want to know about Wen Renyan?" Long Yi said. "I just saw Wen Renyan''s wife Lin, who happened to save her daughter, and she sent me an invitation." Mu Wushuang pointed to an invitation on the table and said. Long Yi took out an invitation that he had handed out from Wenren¡¯s family mansion, compared it, and said, ¡°This invitation is true. It seems that the mistress met Wen Renyan¡¯s wife. ." "Then tell me, what is Wenren''s status in the Wenren family?" "Wen Renyan is a side branch of the Wenren family. He came up from the lower realm and is not close to Wenrenli''s blood. However, he has excellent qualifications and is highly valued in the Wenren family." "Highly valued?" Mu Wushuang said: "Since he is highly valued in the Wenren family, why didn''t his daughter come forward? A cake fast run by the people of Emperor Luohu, it''s not Emperor Luohu. Yes, Emperor Luohu should also give him the face of the family." "Mother, the pastry studio was actually opened by Emperor Luohu, and there are more than a dozen such pastries in Yaodu, and there are many in other cities. The price of cakes is extremely expensive, because Emperor Luohu is trying to make money. Not only Emperor Luohu, but Wenren Lingyan also participated. Therefore Wen Renyan and his wife Lin did not dare to come forward." "It turned out to be the idea of ??Emperor Luohu? But who is Wenren Lingyan?" Mu Wushuang asked, without remembering who this Wenren Lingyan was. "Wenren Ling Yan is the youngest daughter of Emperor Qianxing. Immortal Emperor Qianxing gave her to Emperor Luohu. Another eldest daughter of Emperor Qianxing is Wenren Lingwan." Long Yi said. She nodded clearly. It turned out that Qianxing Immortal Emperor''s two daughters were Wenren Lingwan and Wenren Lingyan. but¡­¡­ She asked, "Aren''t the two daughters of Immortal Emperor Qianxing repelling this kind of marriage? Emperor Luohu and Wenren Lingyan are very close now?" Long Yi explained: "The emperor Luohu can speak well, his mouth is smooth, and it is reasonable to hear people''s attitude to smoke." "Also, in order to please the Immortal Emperor Qianxing, his dignified emperor unexpectedly made up a scene, and it is normal for women to be coaxed around by him." Wushuang said with a mocking corner of his mouth. This can also explain why Lin did not dare to go to the opposite cake shop to make trouble. Wen Renyan relied on the Wenren family, and the Wenren family relied on the Qianxing Immortal Emperor, and naturally did not dare to offend the Qianxing Immortal Emperor''s daughter. Emperor Luohu was clever. He pulled out Wenren Lingyan. I''m afraid that in the entire Demon City, except Emperor Qianxing, no one dared to trouble him. Chapter 800： Hadess jade pendant Chapter 800 "The matter of Emperor Luohu will not be mentioned for the time being, you will first talk about how you are looking at the matter of Wenrenshan." Mu Wushuang asked Long Yi. Long Yi recounted all the stories he had discovered about Wen Renshan. He had already inquired in as much detail as possible, but he didn''t seem to be satisfied with the appearance of the mistress. "Wen Renshan likes to study things left over from the ancient times. She is currently in an ancient relic and has not yet returned to Yaodu." "Oh? Didn''t it mean that the wedding period is approaching? It''s this time, still running outside?" Mu Wushuang said slowly, she herself didn''t notice the sourness in her tone. Long Yilong and two secretly complained for the master. Master, the mistress''s hostility towards Wen Renshan is extraordinary. If you can''t handle it this time, the vinegar jar at home will have to overturn a few altars! The two of them are not next to Long Moshen, and they don¡¯t know the master¡¯s plan. They think the master will be able to handle this matter, but at present, the Qianxing Immortal Emperor is bound to marry Wen Renshan and Qiyao. It is natural for mothers to break the jealous jar. Long Yi touched his nose and said: "Mother, the master will definitely not marry Wenrenshan Baitang, you can rest assured that the master will have a way." Mu Wushuang snorted, "I have nothing to worry about. He will worship with whomever he wants to visit!" Long Xuanxi pursed his lips and chuckled, her mother''s insincere expression was too funny, if he could see him, he would definitely have to laugh. Mu Wushuang didn''t notice his son''s smirk, and thought about the emperor''s uncle and Wen Renshan. The dragon was sweating on his head. He is a single dog. How can he understand these flirting and swearing? He was very angry only as a mistress, and quickly said: "The master has one heart and one mind to the mistress. There is no difference between other women and sows." puff! Long Er, who had been behind as an invisible man, almost laughed out a pig cry. Long Yi glared at him. Long Er was about to plead with the mistress, so she seemed to be in a better mood when she heard the mistress, she said: "Your lord, I can certainly trust it, but Long Yi, you just said that Wen Renshan had an affection for Emperor Qi Yao, and maybe I will give him a hug when I come back tomorrow. I can manage Wen Renshan. Hands and legs?" The second half of the sentence sounds like a bad mood again. Long Yi and Long Er really understand what a woman''s heart needle is. The two didn''t know what to say. At this moment, Long Xuanxi rescued the scene and said to his mother: "Mother, we are going to the Wenren family banquet tomorrow, and then we can see Wenrenshan. If she pesters Daddy, we will kill her!" Ruthless enough, worthy of the little master! Long Yi and Long Er silently gave a thumbs up. "Also, it happened that I developed the Immortal Poison Pill, which can kill people invisible. If she throws arms on your father, I guarantee that she will die without a whole body, that is, the immortal emperor is here, and I can''t find out that she is a mother Poison." Mu Wushuang narrowed his eyes and said. Long Yi Long Er took a cold breath, his back felt cold, as expected to be the mistress, it never disappoints, but whether the dead body is too cruel. "My mother''s Immortal Poison Pill is so powerful, it''s better to poison the entire Wenren family tomorrow. They are all members of the Demon Emperor. Kill them and the Demon Emperor lacks help." Long Xuanxi said. Mu Wushuang stretched out his hand and squeezed his Xiaojun''s face, "Why don''t you say to poison Immortal Emperor Qianxing?" "If possible, my son would like to." He said with a smile. He knew that the mother was joking, because the mother heard that only the Qianxing Immortal emperor had a grudge against her. He killed the grandfather of the Hades and killed the mother of the previous life, but the other people had no grievances with her. , Niangqin is not a murderer of innocent people, so without knowing the nature of the other members of the Wenren family, she would not poison all so many people to death. Mu Wushuang''s mood improved a lot after being interrupted by her son. A woman, she tends to lose her sense in emotional matters. She saw that everyone outside knew that Wen Renshan and the "Qi Yao Emperor" were going to get married. After listening to Long Yi said that Wen Renshan was originally interested in "Emperor Qi Yao", she felt as if someone had added a blockage in her heart, and she was unhappy. In fact, she really didn''t worry that the emperor would be upset to her, or that he would really worship Wen Renshan, but jealousy was not something that people could control. "You have been working hard in the past few days. Go and rest first. After the emperor finishes seeing Immortal Emperor Qianxing, we will go over." She said to Long Yi Long Er. "Yes, mistress!" After the two left the room, she asked her son to rest. Long Xuanxi sat down by his sister''s bed, closed his eyes and meditated to adjust his breath. Mu Wushuang looked at his quiet son and his daughter who slept soundly, warmth in his heart. It would be even better if the emperor was here. She touched the fine ring on her finger. She just felt that she was very close to the emperor, but the position of the emperor has not changed from morning to now. That position should be the Chiri Palace of the Qianxing Immortal Emperor. I can feel his powerful heart from the ring, which proves that he is safe now and not in danger. This caused the stone in her heart to be slightly put down. It has been so long, and the immortal emperor has not seen his pretense, so the real identity of the emperor will basically not be discovered, and there is no danger. However, the fear of this day made her feel powerless. To her now, the Immortal Emperor is no different from an elephant and an ant. The Qianxing Immortal Emperor is an elephant, and she is a tiny ant, an elephant one. The feet can easily trample the ants to death. So even if something happened to the emperor''s uncle, she couldn''t save him. It would be great if she could restore the memories of her previous life, and she could speed up her cultivation to the peak state of her previous life. At this moment, her heart moved, and she suddenly remembered something, and suddenly there was an ordinary jade pendant in her hand. There is still a lot of dark mud in the gap between the jade pendant. The jade itself lacks any luster and brightness. Looking at the ordinary inferior quality, it is the kind that no one will pick up when it is thrown on the street. Others didn''t feel anything when holding it in her hand, but when she held it in her hand, she felt the complex and powerful power, as if the entire vast starry sky and universe were hidden inside, waiting for her to explore. Just because this is the relic of Pluto. When she got the jade pendant, she didn''t understand why she was led away by this jade pendant. Now she understands that this is Pluto. The things her father left for her in the previous life are all in the world, and only she can feel this. The special feature of a jade pendant is regarded by others as useless tatters. She is too busy and has forgotten to check this jade pendant. Now she is going to take a look. Maybe there are things she needs in it. She held the jade pendant and injected her divine consciousness into it. Chapter 801： Tower ship Chapter 801 God Tower Ship Mu Wushuang put the divine sense into the jade slip, and a barrier-like light curtain immediately blocked her in front of her, extremely tough and stopped her exploration. The breath of this light curtain was emptiness and desolation, vast and powerful, she felt that with her realm, she couldn''t shake it at all, maybe even the fairy realm could not break it forcibly. But after the light curtain swept across her body, suddenly, the enchantment-like light curtain disappeared without a trace, as if the white mist had dispersed, and her spiritual sense went in instantly! This strand of her spiritual consciousness suddenly formed a human form automatically, and her figure was almost the same, but there was an extra mask on her face. The mask is black and gold, simple and noble, and looks misty. No one can snoop into it. The whole person transformed into a ray of divine consciousness looks very vague, even if she is a monster or spiritual cultivation Out. Wearing this mask, you can only see whether she is a male or a female. It is completely impossible to spy on her identity. Mu Wushuang was astonished. She didn''t use her divine consciousness to transform a human into a human, nor did she conjure a mask out of it. All of this was automatically transfigured after her divine consciousness entered the barrier! And this mask is really amazing. She tried to take back the divine sense, but the mask on her face would disappear when the divine sense withdrew, indicating that this mask could not be brought out. She used her divine sense to probe into the jade slip again, the enchantment automatically dissipated as before, and her divine sense automatically transformed into a human figure wearing a black and gold mask. Only then did she notice that the place she was in was in a large room with no walls around, but an endless void. She looked outside and found that it turned out to be a huge tower. ferry! Her eyes shrank slightly, just because the ship was still walking in the void, moving! "What is this place?" She was surprised, and the only response to her was the ethereal echo of the empty starry sky. She tried to explore farther places, but she could feel a huge space storm after she got out of the tower ship a few feet away. If she didn¡¯t take it back quickly, this moment the soul They were all torn to pieces! She was even more shocked. This is not an ordinary emptiness. If it is an ordinary emptiness, with her current cultivation base, she is not afraid of the space storm in the middle. What she has realized is the law of space, so she can perceive the space storm more clearly. The horror! Where is this place? She thought that what Pluto left her was a technique or something, but she never expected that it would be such a tower ship traveling in the void! So what is the meaning of the existence of this tower ship? There were many questions in her mind, but no one could answer her, and Pluto didn''t leave any words. She can only explore by herself. Now she is on the bottom floor of the tower ship. This floor has the largest area and there is nothing. There are only two rows of seats in the middle, surrounding the long table in the middle. Whether it''s a long table or a chair, it feels very simple, with ancient totems portrayed on it that she can''t understand. The material is also a material she has never seen before, and she can''t penetrate it. If this kind of seat can be taken outside, it will definitely be grabbed by the refiner. She walked towards the long table. Suddenly a suction force sucked her in. When she became lighter, she was sucked into the leading position. Suddenly, a feeling of soul fit came from the seat! It''s as if this is where she belongs! She looked back at the seat. There were strange totems painted on it. Naturally, she couldn¡¯t understand it, but the seat was also black and gold, echoing the color of the mask on her face, as if this mask represented the highest identity of. There are a total of thirty-six seats here, and the colors or totems of each are quite different. She thought, maybe the masks of each of these seats are different. But, can anyone else come here? No one can answer her this answer. She looked at this floor and looked again, and couldn''t find any information, so she was going to the upper floor. This is a treasure ship in the shape of a sacred tower. There are still several floors on it, but the area is gradually decreasing. Mu Wushuang felt that the top may be different. Between the two levels, there is also a very tough barrier, this time she spent some energy to open it, not as easily as when she entered here before. On the upper level, it is on the deck. There may be several invisible barriers around the treasure ship, so standing on the deck, she can''t feel the terrifying space storms and gusts, only a slight breeze. It''s as if this ship is driving on the calm water of the lake, rather than the abyss void that can instantly crush your body. But the scene in front of you is magnificent and magical, and you can see planets in the distance, emitting slight fluorescence, forming a magnificent universe of light and shadow. "There are also long tables and seats here, but there are only twelve seats." She said to herself. There were still tables and chairs on the deck, not what she had imagined. "The materials of the tables and chairs seem to be better than the ones below, giving people an extremely mysterious aura, just like... the aura on the artifact!" Her eyes widened suddenly, the air on the artifact! These tables and chairs are not made of materials used to forge artifacts? hiss! This is too luxurious! How could someone use the materials for forging artifacts to create twelve seats and long tables! She simply found it unimaginable. Maybe these materials are not too pure, but with so many seats, it is sure to extract the material for forging an artifact! What is the origin of this tower! She marveled again, is this a treasure built by Pluto or a treasure he inherited? Who will sit in these seats? Will anyone sit in these positions today? The color totems of these twelve seats are not similar to those on the lower floor, so it must not be the people below who can sit. The people who can sit here are definitely higher than the people on the lower floor. When she approached the seat, the same scene appeared before. She was pulled over by a pull and sat in the top position. This position is still black and gold, noble and low-key, powerful and simple. She still wanted to go to the next level, but the barrier in the middle blocked her outside this time, and she couldn''t open it with a lot of energy. "I have a hunch that my cultivation level must be at least in the middle of the fairy king realm before I can enter the third floor of the tower ship." She murmured. She observed the first and second layers several times, and found no hidden information, so she had to give up. Withdrawing the consciousness from the tower ship, she found that only a stick of incense had passed outside. Chapter 802： Cry out loud Chapter 802 The son was still meditating and adjusting his breath, and the daughter was still asleep, her face flushed and her breathing was even. Mu Wushuang squeezed the seemingly tattered jade slip in his hand, and countless guesses passed through his mind, but she finally denied it. I have to say that she has always stayed in the underworld, and she has only been out of the demon world. She still knows too little about the immortal world, so she knows very little about the tower ship in this jade slip, and she can''t even guess it. It''s better to wait for the emperor to ask him, he has restored the memory of his previous life, he must know a lot of secrets, maybe he knows about the tower ship. Although she now owns this jade slip, she seems to be able to sit in the most important position, but this jade slip, no, it should be said, what is the role of this **** tower ship? Can anyone else come in? If it can come in, what is it by which to come in? What can you do after you come in? She wanted to know too much. She felt that what Pluto left behind could never be just an ordinary ship. Since there are so many places on the ship, someone must come in. But what is the meaning? She didn''t want to understand if she didn''t understand, she collected the jade slips, and temporarily left the matter behind. "The emperor is still in Chiri Palace, his position has not changed, and I don''t know when he will be able to come out. I''d better practice first." She muttered to herself. Had it not been for the vitality of the emperor''s uncle, she would have thought that the emperor''s uncle had been discovered by the Immortal Emperor Qianxing. I don''t know what Qianxing Immortal Emperor did looking for the emperor to leave the emperor in the Chiri Palace for so long! So she should practice first. In a prosperous city like Demon City, where fish and dragons are mixed, the cultivation base will never be too high, just like money is never too much. After entering the space, she first looked at the little phoenix in the space. They all ate well and slept well, but Xiao Baize fell asleep again! "Master, Xiao Baize stole the magic infants of Chu Yangtianxueji and the righteous sons of King Chujiang, so they are sleeping again." Little Vermilion Bird told her. Mu Wushuang helped his forehead and said, "It''s not afraid to hold on!" She used her divine sense to probe Xiaobaize''s divine sense and nodded when she saw that it had not encountered any dangerous situations: "Fortunately, it didn''t break it. You are optimistic about King Chujiang''s Demon Infant, and will not let Xiao Baize eat it for the time being. It can''t swallow the Demon Infant in the Immortal King Realm. "Hmm, Master, we made a note. Next time there is a Demon Infant, we will put it away for Xiao Baize. We will never let it steal it." Little Vermilion Bird said. But Xiao Baize is really greedy, and the most important thing in life is to eat. As long as there is a demon infant to eat, it seems as if the entire animal life is complete. When I didn''t eat it, I drooled and watched every day, as if someone had abused it, pitiful. This time, while they were not paying attention, they swallowed several demon infants in one breath, and fell asleep after eating. I will wake up next time, and I don''t know when it will be. Mu Wushuang laughed, Xiao Baize had been hungry for too long, and it was reasonable to be greedy. Then she went to practice on the stone wall. After practicing for a while, the ring on her hand suddenly became hot. She quickly opened her eyes and connected the ring, and heard the emperor''s uncle''s voice saying to her: "Shuang''er, if the emperor has something to stay with you today, you can go back tomorrow. You and the children rest first." She pursed her mouth, and waited for a long time, thinking he had already come out, who knew he was still in the Chiri Palace in the end, and the Qianxing Immortal Emperor had to leave him for one night before he could come out tomorrow! She has cultivated for so long, and only a few hours have passed. The sky outside had darkened, she pushed the door and went out, standing above the inn, the demon capital was brightly lit, she looked in the direction of the Chiri Palace in the distance, with a sad expression in her eyes. "Xuanjing cake! Delicious Xuanjing cake! Half price tonight, only a pack of 1,000 top-grade Xuanlingshi!" At this time, the ears got into the Xiao Er''s yelling in the dim sum restaurant. She frowned, and she wanted a thousand high-grade spirit stones for half price? What about cheating? She didn''t ask her son for the price before, thinking that it would cost a hundred high-grade profound spirit stones at most, but she did not expect that a pack would cost two thousand high-grade profound spirit stones! Two thousand high-grade profound spirit stones can buy a lot of cakes for Xiao Rou''er to eat. "Emperor Luohu is really a black heart. He makes children addicted and sells them at high prices. How is this different from the modern opium invasion on Earth?" Mu Wushuang is really speechless, Emperor Luohu really doesn''t even want to face him, cousin disciple, it''s ridiculous! "Xixi, let''s go down and do something." She went back to call her son and put Xiao Rou''er on the bed into the space. "Okay! Mother, I will help you!" Long Xuanxi opened his eyes and said with a smile. It''s been a long time since I saw my mother doing things! I don''t know who is going to be unlucky. Mu Wushuang took his son''s hand, and walked all the way to the shop where he bought the flaming dace wonton, and the opposite was the dim sum restaurant where he bought Xuanjing cake. "Hey, my son is old, and my mother can''t even hold it." Along the way, the son was very constrained, as if he was so old and he was not well led by his mother. So she sighed deliberately. Long Xuanxi quickly squeezed her mother''s hand: "If your mother likes to hold, you can hold it every day." Shame, as long as mother is happy. Mu Wushuang smiled triumphantly, squeezed his son''s face and rubbed his hair again, before giving up. "Mother! I want to eat Xuanjing cake!" "Father! Buy it for me! I want to eat it now!" "Wow, wow, I want to eat Xuanjing cake!" I heard the crying and noise of several children, all of them pestering their own adults to buy Xuanjing cakes, and a few cried violently, and even more, they were rolling on the ground. Those adults looked helpless. After eating a Xuanjing cake, the children would be completely addicted. They would only eat Xuanjing cake and not eat anything else. Even if they were given bigudan to the children, they would still eat Xuanjing daily Crystal cake! Xuanjing cake is too expensive, two thousand high-grade Xuan Lingshi a day, and 60,000 high-grade Xuan Lingshi in a month, which is a huge sum of money for ordinary families. But more importantly, everyone is worried about their children¡¯s body. This addictive food has a bad effect on the body, but it has an effect on the brain. Children only know to eat Xuanjing cake. When the time comes, I''m addicted, and I can''t do anything. But it doesn''t work if you don''t eat it, it''s even more addictive. Everyone hates this Xuanjing cake. Someone used to make trouble, but the people who caused the trouble disappeared quietly. Later, people learned that the people behind this Xuanjing cake were Emperor Luohu and Princess Lingyan. She didn''t dare to make trouble again, so she could only endure the hatred and continue to buy Xuanjing cake. "Buy, buy, buy for you, don''t cry, get up quickly, isn''t it shameful?" A woman said helplessly to the little boy rolling on the ground. When the little boy heard that he had Xuanjing cake to eat, he quickly got up from the ground. He was dirty, like a little beggar, with two nasal mucus hanging on his nose. "A sin! What sin I did in my last life, why should I make my smart and lovely son like this!" Seeing the appearance of her son, the woman couldn''t hold back, she cried bitterly. Chapter 803： Help people Chapter 803 "Who said no!" Hearing the woman weeping bitterly, the man sighed and the woman wiping tears sadly among the people in the line. Hyun Jing cake is not a little harmful! Their children were originally obedient and well-behaved, and some were genius boys since they were young, but they were mixed up by this Xuanjing cake, and nothing was left. Not only that, the family was also ruined, and it was unable to make ends meet, and even a confident family couldn''t afford the cost of two thousand high-grade Xuan Lingshi every day. But is there any way? This is the dim sum restaurant jointly opened by Emperor Luohu and the daughter of Emperor Xiandi. They can''t ask for justice, they have to break their teeth and swallow them in their belly! They are helpless, they can only continue to buy this Xuanjing cake for their children to eat, watching their children''s sanity increasingly lacking. "Your child is already very addicted. If you continue to feed him, he will become a fool within ten days." At this time, in the sigh, a clear female voice suddenly appeared. Everyone immediately looked over, and saw a delicate woman holding the same delicate seven or eight-year-old boy, facing the boy''s mother who was rolling on the ground before. "What do you mean by this? Could it be that eating Xuanjing cake will make you stupid?" Before the boy''s mother asked questions, someone looked at the woman eagerly. It''s a child''s IQ, how can you not be anxious! Everyone looked at this woman. Mu Wushuang released his son''s hand, pointed at the dirty little boy and said, "Do you see his eyes are hollow, unclear, not naive, and not like the eyes of a child?" Everyone looked over, and the little boy¡¯s facial features were actually quite handsome, but now he was as dirty as a little beggar, his eyes were dull, his dark eyes were hollow, and he was not interested in everything around him. Only when he heard someone mention Xuanjing cake, his eyes would show a little light, but it would soon dim. "Girl! Will my son really become a fool?" The woman asked Mu Wushuang nervously, with a little hysteria in her eyes. As a mother, it would be difficult to accept that her child would become stupid in the future! "If you continue to eat it, you will definitely." Mu Wushuang said lightly. The woman screamed: "No! I can''t make my son a fool! He was a little smart and sensible before, and it was this harmful Xuanjing cake that made my son like this!" "What about our children?" The people around asked nervously. "The same is true for your children. As long as they eat Xuanjing cake, addictive toxins invade the nerves and eventually affect the brain. At that time, unless there is a magical medicine, no one can save them." Mu Wushuang replied. "Is there any way? Girl!" Someone asked. "Of course there is. Don''t let them continue to eat. After a while, they will slowly recover." She said. "But the children became addicted. They made trouble without eating. They caught blood everywhere on their bodies. They almost broke their tongues after they tied their hands and feet. They went crazy like a beast that had lost their mind. If you don''t eat Xuanjing cake, you will starve them to death!" Said a man holding his child. Those who are addicted to Xuanjing cake are all very young children, because they have not been able to practice, nor can they fasten, and must eat food from the fairy world, but now they are addicted to Xuanjing cake, do not eat any other things, parents do not have The only way is to continue feeding the child. "Release the toxins in the nerves, and naturally you will no longer be addicted, but the nerves of the child are the most vulnerable, and if you are not careful, you will have an accident." She still said lightly. "so what should I do now?" The parents are even more anxious. "My mother has a way to save your children." Long Xuanxi said aloud at this time. Everyone looked at Mu Wushuang hesitantly, a little disbelief, she looked too young, how could they have saved their child? "Girl, please save my son!" The previous woman asked Mu Wushuang without hesitation, because she had nothing to do. Within ten days, her son might become stupid. How could she watch her beloved child become stupid? stupid! "Don''t worry, I will help you." Mu Wushuang said to this woman. Some people around silently shook their heads, thinking that she was untrustworthy, and she was probably a liar, trying to cheat people. She didn''t care about the eyes of the people around her, and said to her son: "Son, clean him up." Long Xuanxi nodded immediately, and from a distance, applied a dust-cleaning technique to clean the dirty little boy. Only then did Mu Wushuang take out the silver needle, and a bare hand walked on the little boy''s back, pressing on the various acupoints like clouds and flowing water. Then she picked up the silver needle and pricked the little boy''s finger, and slightly black blood drops appeared and dripped on the ground. With the lessons learned during the day, Mu Wushuang and his son withdrew more than a dozen steps in the first time. Everyone couldn''t figure it out, thinking she wanted to escape, just at this moment, just after hearing a "wow", the little boy suddenly spit out a large pool of black things, and black juice splashed everywhere! A foul smell spread across half the street in an instant. The people on the whole street covered their noses, what is it that smells so bad? Mu Wushuang and his son had already held their breath, standing there calmly, their faces calm. The people around are not calm, because this is too stinky, more than a hundred times more stinky than rotten eggs! The most ugly face was the dim sum shop selling Xuanjing cakes, because the pool of black things spit on the door of the shop and splashed on the door. Who is here to buy things now! Xun will be smoked away. "What is going on? Why did you throw up suddenly?" Someone pointed to the little boy and asked. "It''s probably to induce vomiting, what''s the use of vomiting!" "mother." At this moment, the depressed little boy suddenly raised his head and shouted to his mother. The woman who was cleaning up the filth for her son heard this sound, she shook suddenly, and quickly looked at her son, and saw that the son''s eyes were clear. Although a little listless, it looked several times better than the sluggish appearance before! With tears in her eyes, the woman tentatively asked, "My son, are you hungry? Do you still eat Xuanjing cake?" "No, I will never eat Xuanjing cake again, mother." The little boy shook his head and said. The woman wept with joy, and regardless of the filthiness of her son, she hugged him and kissed him again. She was so happy that her son finally didn''t want to eat the harmful thing Xuanjing cake! Just not addicted! "Thank you, benefactor! Thank you, benefactor!" Putting down her son, the woman kowtowed to Mu Wushuang and thanked him. Mu Wushuang hurriedly supported her with demon power, and the woman had to pay her the profound spirit stone, but she naturally did not accept it. She was simply blind to helping others. As the mother of two children, she compares her heart to heart, and can best appreciate the feelings of these parents. How innocent a child is, how can she be the victim of Emperor Luohu''s wealth? Moreover, Emperor Luohu is going to ruin the future of these children, which is extremely hateful. Since she met, she must help. Chapter 804： running dog Chapter 804 Everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, this young woman would really make the little boy better when she took action, and she wouldn''t be arguing about eating Xuanjing cake! Such a big addiction, if you don''t have it, you won''t! However, some people still don''t believe it, thinking that the lady and this woman are in the same group, and deliberately performing this show is to deceive everyone. At this moment, a woman squeezed in from the crowd holding a two or three-year-old girl. "Girl, you helped Wen Renyan''s daughter during the day, right? I remember! It''s you! Girl, please save my daughter! My daughter has similar symptoms to this boy!" Mu Wushuang glanced at her and remembered that when he ate wontons at the Yan Muyu wonton shop opposite, there was this woman in the shop. At that time, the woman wanted to come up with her daughter very much, but because of Lin''s and Lin''s guards, she did not dare to come forward. "Okay, come here." She nodded. The woman was overjoyed, but he didn''t expect that Mu Wushuang would really agree, and hurriedly carried his daughter forward. Mu Wushuang used the same method to release the blood from the nerves of the little girl, and then stepped back. The people around also quickly backed away, and just after backing, they heard a loud vomiting sound hitting the ground, and the same smell came out. But people don''t mind the smell anymore, just want to see if this little girl has the same effect and is not addicted to Xuanjing cake. "Mother, I''m so hungry." After vomiting, the little girl clutched her belly uncomfortably and said. Everyone''s heart is the same as that of the little girl and her mother, and they are all lifted up, is it not working? Does the little girl still want to eat Xuanjing cake? "Tell mother... what do you want to eat?" the woman asked her daughter nervously. The little girl pointed to the opposite side: "Eat wontons." Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and the little girl''s mother was even more relieved, tears falling: "Okay, dear daughter, mother will take you to eat wontons." When I took her to eat during the day, she didn''t want to drink a mouthful of soup, and now she is finally willing to eat wontons! As long as it''s not Xuanjing cake or eating dragon meat from the sky, she has to satisfy her daughter. The wonton shop opposite was not affected by the smell, because Mu Wushuang arranged a barrier for the opposite in advance, and the smell could not pass. The woman thanked her, and almost knelt down, and Mu Wushuang said to her: "Take your daughter to eat wontons, let her raise them for ten and a half days and they will all be better, but you should be careful not to let her touch Xuanjing cake in the future." The woman nodded repeatedly, "I won''t let my daughter touch that kind of harmful things in my life!" As soon as the woman took her daughter away, everyone around her gathered around, begging her to save her child. Now everyone no longer doubts her motives. She hasn''t received any money, so what motives are there! Besides, the woman just said that she also saved Wen Renyan''s daughter. Who is Wen Renyan? He is a member of the Wenren clan. Compared with these people, she can drink every day. If the family is involved, how can they lie to them! She is just selflessly saving people! Just now, many people who thought of her as a liar were very guilty and a little embarrassed. They actually regarded such a good person as a liar! For Mu Wushuang, saving these people is just a simple effort, so she nodded lightly: "Don''t worry, I will save everyone present. You can line up and come one by one." The crowd was overjoyed and quickly prepared to line up. Suddenly, a group of people wearing the same costumes came over. Someone whispered: "It''s the law enforcement elder and disciple of Qing Lei Zong!" Mu Wushuang turned his head and looked over. The leader turned out to be an old man in the fairy king realm, and there were more than a dozen young disciples in the great Luo Jin fairy realm behind him. They were grand and murderous, and came straight towards her. Looks very hostile to her. She squinted her eyes, she and Qing Lei Zong had no grievances and no grudges, these people were fierce, and the people who came were not good. It could not be nothing to look for. There must be a reason. She glanced at Dian Zhai for the rest of the time, the guy inside with his head held up and his face looked good, her heart suddenly understood, it seems that Qing Lei Zong and Emperor Luo Hu should have a close relationship. "There is a report from the masses, there is a woman here who is gathering people to make trouble, and the unrelated people will immediately disperse, otherwise it will be no good if my Qing Lei Zong Law Enforcement Hall has dealt with Chi Yu!" The headed elder glanced coldly at Mu Wushuang, then said coldly to the people around him, with the coercion of the fairy king realm in his tone, which made the people present feel tremendous pressure. They had to retreat, because Qing Lei Zong¡¯s law enforcement hall was very rude, but they were unwilling to leave. Their children were likely to become stupid. Mu Wushuang was their hope. They didn¡¯t want to look at Mu Wushuang. Something happened. "Law enforcement disciple!" said the law enforcement elder. "Yes!" a dozen disciples immediately responded loudly. "This woman deceives the crowd within the scope of my Qing Lei Sect, gathers crowds to make trouble, and her crime is to be blamed. Come, let her rectify the law on the spot, so as to prevent you from emulating her!" The old law enforcement elder said blankly, as if Mu Wushuang''s life was in his eyes, it was a weak ant, he could kill if he wanted to. Mu Wushuang''s black eyes narrowed dangerously, and he sneered: "Demon talks to confuse the crowd? Gathering crowds to make trouble? The crime is to be blamed? You old man, Bai has grown for thousands of years, and the ability to open your eyes and tell lies is good, then you Tell me, how did I deceive the crowd?" "You demon girl, dare to commit the crime! Okay, this elder must make you die clearly today! Here you played a scene with a few people to smear Xuanjing cake, and even said Xuanjing cake would be eaten by people. Addictive, it''s not about deceiving the crowd!" The law enforcement elder of Qing Lei Zong said sharply, deliberately letting out coercion, wanting to make Mu Wushuang directly kneel down, who knows the coercion fell on her, she didn''t seem to feel it! The law enforcement elder concentrated slightly. He could see that this woman''s bone age was only over 20 years old. How could he resist the pressure of the Immortal King Realm with her cultivation base in Daluo Jinxian? She must be some kind of treasure that can withstand the pressure of the fairy king realm! "Smearing? Haha, it''s really ridiculous." Mu Wushuang''s mouth raised a mocking smile: "Xuanjing cake is addictive. I am afraid no one knows now, but you told me that I was deliberately smearing Xuan. Crystal cake? It seems that you are blind and heart-blind and have problems with your ears, law enforcement elder!" "Or..." She stared at the law enforcement elder: "Or, elder law enforcement, you are the running dog of Emperor Luohu? If you are a running dog, then it can explain why you want to say that I am smearing Xuanjing cake." "Damn it! A big rebellion!" The law enforcement elder suddenly became furious. Chapter 805： Fairy stay Chapter 805 "Cheap maid!" The law enforcement elder glared with icy eyes and made no secret of his fierce murderous aura. "Old dog, this is so irritated, it''s really vulnerable." Mu Wushuang said with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. She just said a few words, and he was so annoyed that he wanted to kill without saying the more ugly words. But this also shows that Qing Lei Zong is indeed implicated with Emperor Luohu. Perhaps the backing of Qing Lei Sect is Emperor Luohu, otherwise, with the strength of Qing Lei Sect, it would be impossible to dominate in the Demon Capital, and it would have been swallowed by other forces long ago, let alone in the sphere of influence of Qing Lei Sect. The fastest teleportation array is built in. After clarifying her thoughts, she narrowed her black eyes slightly and sneered in her heart. As expected, it was not a good thing. "Come here, this **** maid talked nonsense, openly slandered this elder, took her down and executed it on the spot!" The law enforcement elder snorted and ordered the people below to execute her directly! Qing Lei Zong did climb onto the thigh of Emperor Luohu, but Xuan Jing cake is not glamorous, and it is indeed wrong, so he does not want to say more, as long as this cheap servant is put to death, to behave like you, see who else dares Make trouble in public! In the past, there were a few troublemakers who killed the whole family directly. This time, this **** girl wanted to save people, and in front of so many people, she said that Xuanjing cake was addictive. Then she could not stay, she had to The worse you die, the better! Kill the chicken and show it to the monkey! With a long memory, no one will dare to make such a big battle next time! It''s a pity that he thought well in his heart, but this time he encountered hardship. Mu Wushuang was not the kind of ordinary person he could kill at will if he wanted to! As soon as the disciple under his hand rushed over, they were flew out by the huge fluctuations, screaming incessantly, turning into the most shining star in the sky. "Fairy King Realm!" The law enforcement elder''s eyes narrowed fiercely. This twenties-year-old maidservant has the cultivation base of the fairy king! There was a huge shock in his heart, thinking that he had cultivated for thousands of years before he could have his current level of cultivation. The little girl in front of him took less than thirty years to achieve such cultivation. for! How can this calm down his heart! I thought it was just an ant, but never expected that this cheap maid''s cultivation base would be even with him! Have the qualifications to sit on an equal footing with him! The people around were also shocked. This woman who helped others was actually a fairy king! This is the first time they have seen such a young fairy king! But why have you never heard of her name in the demon world? The young generation of immortal kings in the demon world is almost a handful, even the emperor Yuanyang and Luohu are in the realm of immortal kings! But when Emperor Yuanyang and Emperor Luohu were at their age, they didn''t have such a high level of cultivation! Her aptitude must be comparable to that of the emperor! But she is too low-key, so low-key that everyone never knew there was such a young female fairy king! Brush! More than a dozen disciples of the Qing Lei Zong Law Enforcement Hall were all shot out, and the screams became smaller and smaller, and it was estimated that they had flown out several miles away. The law enforcement elder frowned, and said coldly: "Any servant, you are so tired of doing this to my Qing Lei Zong disciple!" "You want to kill me, I can''t even fight back? There is no such reason in the world, dead old dog, I see, you are the one who is tired of life, right." Mu Wushuang said quietly. The law enforcement elder snorted: "You said this elder is tired of life? It''s ridiculous, you are just the beginning of the fairy king, and the elder entered the fairy king realm for decades before you. You think you can kill the elder with your ability. dead?" "It doesn''t matter whether I can kill you or not, as long as two of my men can kill you." A cold arc formed at the corner of her mouth, and as soon as the voice fell, Long Yi Long Er appeared behind her. The two of them have been wearing masks. The masks can isolate people from prying eyes and make people unable to see their true faces. Although they are spiritual practitioners, they are all immortal kings. As soon as the coercion comes out, the face of the law enforcement elders Suddenly changed, and then took a few steps back with a defensive look. When everyone saw this scene, they couldn''t help but sneer in their hearts. How high the law enforcement elders were and didn''t put their lives in sight. Now they feel the danger and become grandsons! Hide faster than anyone else! "You old dog, just now you said that I was tired of my life. Why did I get so soon? It''s really disappointing. The elder of the Law Enforcement Hall of the dignified Thunder Zong is so ridiculous that he has such courage and courage!" Mu Wushuang mocked. The law enforcement elder looked at the two immortal kings behind her with dread, his face turned pale, and Mu Wushuang, there were three immortal kings on the opposite side, he was naturally not an opponent, if he rashly shot, there would only be one ending-death! Those who know the current affairs are the best ones. At this time, thirty-six strategies, running is the best strategy! "Meaner, wait, my Qing Lei Sect will not let you go!" Leaving this ruthless sentence, the law enforcement elder immediately ran away. Long Yi and Long Er were murderous, they were about to chase them, but they were stopped by Mu Wushuang. "No, don''t worry about this old dog for now." After she finished speaking, she looked at the people who were holding the child and had not left, and said loudly: "Who else wants to treat the child?" There was no response from the surroundings for a while. This is the Qing Lei Sect, knowing the law enforcement elder of the Qing Lei Sect, there will be no way to survive! They just wanted to treat their children, and now they have retreated. Mu Wushuang narrowed his eyes, turned around and took his son''s hand, preparing to leave. "Fairy stay! Save my son!" At this time, a man walked out with the little boy in his arms, and he said loudly: "The big deal is that our family will not live in Qing Lei Zong in the future. For the future of my son, I will give it up! I can''t just watch my child become one. Fool! Otherwise I will have a conscience for the rest of my life!" This sentence made the parents present bow their heads and watched the children in their arms. The children who were once smart or cute became the dull and dull they are now. If they wait for the children to finally become fools, they Will you feel at ease in this life? I am afraid that he will eventually become the demon of cultivation! "I want to treat my daughter too! I beg the fairy to stay!" "Please, the fairy, save my child!" The people around instantly gathered around, begging Mu Wushuang to save their children. They were no longer afraid of Qing Lei Zong, and there was nothing more important than children. Mu Wushuang glanced at everyone and said quietly: "Let''s line up." Next, starting from this man¡¯s son, she released nerves to these addicted children at a rapid rate. She thought she could finish it in a few sticks of incense, but she never expected that the people here would gather together. The more people heard the sound, a long queue with the children lined up behind the crowd. Chapter 806： Seductive voice Chapter 806 Qing Lei Zong. The law enforcement elder reported what had happened on the street to the head of Qing Lei Zong and others. After hearing this, everyone was so angry that no one had dared to slap Qing Lei Zong in the face like this! What a daredevil! Lawless! Qinglei ancestor, the head of the Qinglei Sect, is an old thing that has lived for thousands of years. His cultivation base is at the peak of the fairy king realm, but he can''t take that crucial step for a long time and cannot become a fairy. He looked at the anger and anger of the people under him, his eyes narrowed and he was silent. The other party has three immortal kings, but he is the pinnacle of the immortal king, and he is not incapable of dealing with it, but he is a dignified leader. This little thing made him come out personally, which is detrimental to his face. However, in addition to him in the clan, there are also two immortal kings, the law enforcement elder and the great elder. "This woman is too arrogant, she simply doesn''t put us Qing Lei Sect in sight!" The law enforcement elder said angrily. The ancestor Qinglei said blankly: "The other party has three immortal kings. They must be people of some great power. They are by no means ordinary people. There are only three immortal kings in the Qinglei Sect. The two women''s subordinates are all Immortal King, how can we look at Qing Lei Sect again!" This sounded very self-aware, but at the end of the talk, his expression turned gloomy, and he obviously had a serious murderous intention towards the woman who contempted his sect. "What should we do then? Is it possible to watch her save so many people under our noses? Emperor Luohu will definitely blame us Qinglei Sect by then!" The Great Elder of Qing Lei Sect said angrily. The others nodded in agreement. It is a trivial matter to lose face, but to be blamed by Emperor Luohu, that is a major matter, they had difficulty climbing on this golden thigh in the first place! If Emperor Luohu is angry, he will no longer protect them, with their sect''s strength, being swallowed by other big sects is just a matter of blinking an eye. "Naturally, we should report the matter to Emperor Luohu, how to deal with it, he has his own ideas, at best we are not doing things badly, so we won''t carry the whole pot." Qing Lei Ancestor said. This matter must be told to Emperor Luohu. Someone made trouble and demolished his station. He must be very angry. Then, how could he think of blaming their sect for not doing well. However, he wanted to be beautiful, but he didn¡¯t even contact the Emperor Luohu¡¯s people. The ancestor Qinglei went to and fro several times, and only after contacting Emperor Luohu¡¯s confidant did he realize that Emperor Luohu and Emperor Qiyao Yuanyang They entered the Chiri Palace to meet the Immortal Emperor, but they have not yet come out. The ancestor Qinglei had to tell the confidant of Emperor Luohu what had happened, and sneered: "You Qinglei Sect can''t handle this little thing, what use is Qinglei Sect?" The ancestor Qinglei quickly explained that the other party had three immortal kings, maybe people of great power. They didn''t dare to offend him rashly for fear of causing trouble to Emperor Luohuo, so they came here to tell the emperor. The confidant wanted to kill the people in the mouth of Qinglei ancestor before Emperor Luohu left the Chiri Palace to perform meritorious services. He heard that the other party had three immortal kings and immediately turned off the fire, but said coldly: "It''s really useless, don''t you know how to investigate the identity of this woman before reporting it? Your Qing Lei Sect is really getting worse and worse!" The ancestor Qinglei repeatedly apologized, and after he left, he was furious. This person was arrogant. If it weren''t for Emperor Luohu''s sake, this person would have died many times! But Emperor Luohu didn''t know when he would come out, and he really didn''t dare to rush out, fearing that he would get into trouble if he got into a big person. As the master of a sect, he had to think about the sect. So I had to send someone to find out the whereabouts of the woman. Mu Wushuang and his son changed their faces, Long Yi Long Er was still wearing a mask, they wanted to check her identity, it was harder than Deng Tian! Until Emperor Luohu came out of the Chiri Palace, the people sent by Qinglei Patriarch did not find out Mu Wushuang''s identity, and she was not in line with any major power in the demon world. At this time, the sky is already bright, and there are not many people lining up with children on the street, but many parents of children who have been cured are unwilling to take their children away, and spontaneously stand around, acting as a protective umbrella for her. . Mu Wushuang was very moved. After coming to the demon world, most of the monster races she met were evil people, but among the people saved this time, perhaps some were white-eyed wolves, but most of the children¡¯s parents were A person who knows gratitude is not a person who extinguishes his conscience. This is normal, just like Jiang''er, the steward, and the fat shopkeeper in Bansha City are all kind demon races. There is no reason why the demon races in the entire demon world are evil. Therefore, although she offended Emperor Luohu to save people this time, she did not regret it. What''s more, she originally brought her son out to do things. The bigger the trouble, the more satisfied she will be. Anyway, someone will help her and her son. Feeling the position of someone moving in the ring, he appeared to be coming out of Chiri Palace. After he healed the last child, Mu Wushuang said to everyone: "You all go back, don''t stay here, I want to go too." "Thank you Fairy for helping! Please also ask the Fairy''s name, I will repay you in the future!" Someone said loudly. Mu Wushuang said quietly: "The doctor is kind, saving your child is just a matter of effort for me, you leave early, Qing Lei Sect is acting improperly, the methods are dirty, you should be careful." When she finally reminded them to pay attention to their safety, everyone was moved. Everyone thanked and refused to leave. Mu Wushuang led her son to leave here first, because it won''t be long before Emperor Luohu will know what happened here, she is not afraid, but these people are angered by Emperor Luohu, then she is not saving people in vain. After she left, everyone left quickly. They knew more about what Qing Lei Sect was doing, so it was better to leave the Qing Lei Sect''s sphere of influence as soon as possible to avoid being retaliated by Qing Lei Sect. But they remembered Mu Wushuang''s kindness to the bottom of their hearts. She didn''t ask for anything in return for doing good deeds. Although it was just a simple effort for her, she saved countless families. After they left, the dim sum restaurant selling Xuan Jing cakes exuded a strong stench, and the dim sum men would have a strong psychological shadow. Mu Wushuang and her son are as white as ever. They love to be clean, and they have arranged the barriers. Even under their feet, there is no dirt and no smell in the nose. She deliberately let these children vomit at the door of the dim sum restaurant. , Deliberately disgusting them. Just a few steps out of the Qing Lei Sect''s sphere of influence, Mu Wushuang felt that the ring was fluctuating. The next moment, the emperor''s uncle''s deep and pleasant voice appeared in her mind: "Shuang''er, did you bring your son into trouble again? Huh?" In the end, the upper-pick "um" sound made her ears pregnant. The emperor''s uncle''s voice was too attractive and foul! She snorted and replied: "Emperor Qi Yao''s voice sounds full of anger, it seems that the spring breeze is good, and he wants to embrace the beauty." Chapter 807： Abyss Jade Slip Chapter 807 Abyss Jade Slip Long Moshen heard Shuang''er''s jealous voice, and remembered the situation reported by Long Yi''s voice transmission, and smiled, with a splendid brilliance in his eyes. Seeing this, the emperor Yuanyang on the side looked full of gloomy birds and hummed coldly: "I also forgot to congratulate Emperor Qiyao, Emperor Xianxian gave the marriage, she will soon marry Miss Wenrenshan, but I don''t know what the sake girl will feel when she learns about this?" "It won''t take the Yuanyang emperor to worry about it. You should take care of your injury as soon as possible, so as not to be told by the Immortal Emperor that you have not made progress, but have regressed." Long Mo replied expressionlessly. Speaking of this, Emperor Yuanyang''s face was even more ugly, and his red hair was about to explode. Emperor Qi Yao seized his divine tool and ruined his cultivation, but when the immortal emperor knew about it, he didn''t blame Qi Yao in a word, but said that his cultivation was not as good as a human, and he was injured. But you must know that before this, he was the head of the three emperors in the demon world, the emperor that the immortal emperor valued most, and he was trained as the next immortal emperor! This time he is considered to have a great realization. In the eyes of the emperor, only interests are the most important. Which emperor is better, he will go to which side, his artifact is taken away, and the foundation is injured. The emperor does not value him, and instead values ??him. Qi Yao has become the Immortal Venerable, because Qi Yao can be promoted to the Immortal Venerable, it shows that his luck is stronger, and he... Emperor Yuanyang gritted his teeth and bitterly, he shouldn''t have agreed to the gambling agreement and let Qi Yao take away his artifact! Lost luck! "Yes, Yuanyang, you will have to work hard next time. This time even the emperor praised me for progress. You were the strongest among us, but now you are not as good as the emperor. The emperor is not disappointed. Weird!" Emperor Luohu took the opportunity to go down the rock. He was handsome and his eyes looked very affectionate. At first glance, he was the kind of man who likes to confuse people with rhetoric. He belongs to the grass on the wall, and the wind blows on both sides. In the past, when the Emperor Yuanyang was valued by the Emperor, he was very close to the Emperor Yuanyang. Now that the Emperor Yuanyang lost his momentum, he turned his head and went to the Qiyao Emperor. The son made a good deal, and the Emperor Yuanyang fell into trouble. In the eyes of Emperor Luohu, the Emperor Yuanyang who had lost the artifact was inferior to him, and one day he would lose his luck and be kicked out of the ranks of the Emperor. "Qiyao, congratulations on getting married with Miss Shan, the first beauty of our monster city. This is really a happy event. Let''s go, my brother will take you to drink and celebrate!" Emperor Qi Yao said lightly: "You don¡¯t need to drink, but this is indeed worth celebrating. I heard that Miss Shan got two inheritable abyss jade slips in the ancient ruins this time. She let out a word and one of the abyss jade slips will be given to her in the future. My husband, if the emperor is married to her, the other abyss jade is simply owned by the emperor. Today, the emperor is going to the Wenren family banquet to meet Miss Shan, so I will invite him again. Emperor Yuanyang and Emperor Luohu drink a bar." His tone was indifferent, with a sense of superior mastery. Abyss Jade Jane! When Emperor Yuanyang and Emperor Luohu heard this, their pupils turned round! At their level, they understand the importance of the abyss jade slip better than anyone! The first one that people want most is the eternal jade seal, and the second is the abyss jade slip! The former can increase air transport, as long as four immortal jade seals are collected, the world of immortality can be opened and the way to immortality can be found. The latter is a symbol of status. With the abyss jade slip, you can enter the abyss tower ship. The abyss tower ship is said to be the supreme artifact that fell from the immortal world to the immortal world in the ancient times! Why is it a symbol of status, because the abyss jade slip is extremely rare, but as long as you have the abyss jade slip and successfully brand your own mark, let the jade slip recognize the master, you can enter the abyss tower ship with a specific noble identity. Get the chance! There are some ancient families in the fairy world that have an abyss jade slip that can be passed down. They are proud to own the abyss jade slip. Just like the giants such as the Tiangong, the Helian family, and the Great Xia Dynasty, they have only one abyss jade slip! If they can also have the abyss jade slips, then their identities will be different! Legend has it that every year the Abyss Tower Ship will be opened for one day. On that day, all those who hold the Abyss Jade Slip can enter the Abyss Tower Ship. If luck is good, there will be big figures in the immortal world projected, as long as they can be pointed by them. The last sentence can benefit infinitely! Emperor Yuanyang and Emperor Luohu were jealous almost at the same time! Wen Renshan''s luck is so great that she won two abyss jade slips in one breath! However, she happened to give another piece of jade slip to Qi Yao! Qi Yao is now promoted to the realm of Immortal Venerable, and he is already in the limelight, but he did not expect to have such a chance! If he really got that abyss jade slip, wouldn''t he be even stronger and throw them two farther away! No way! Can''t let him get that abyss jade slip! Seeing the indifferent expression of Emperor Qi Yao''s ambition, Emperor Yuanyang and Emperor Luohu were extremely upset, and had already made up their minds to cut his beard! Why should all the benefits be taken up by Qi Yao! When he becomes stronger, in the future, the two of them will have no place to stand! Emperor Yuanyang said coldly: "Then congratulate Emperor Qiyao again in advance. You have to watch Miss Shan and don''t let her marry another man!" After speaking, he flicked his sleeves and left. Emperor Luohu''s eyes flickered, and he was about to find an excuse to leave, when he saw his confidant coming, and then said a few words in his ear, he was furious: "God brave! Someone dared to demolish the emperor''s desk! I''m so tired and crooked! Go, the emperor is going to chase him to the end of the world, and he has to peel it off and remove it!" Emperor Luohu and his men also left in an instant. The faint smile on Emperor Qi Yao''s face was reduced, and he looked at the direction of Emperor Luohu''s departure with cold eyes. There was a murderous opportunity looming. For a long time, he looked back at the Scarlet Sun Palace behind him and turned away. As he walked, he spoke to Shuang''er: "Hold what kind of beauty? Under the world, only my twin can be called a beauty. Shuang''er wants to give her husband a hug?" When Mu Wushuang heard this, his old face blushed. After waiting for a long time, who would have thought that he would say these words, but the emperor''s uncle''s coaxing skills are improving day by day, and the sweetness between her eyebrows and eyes cannot be suppressed. Up. "I''m not ashamed!" "Shuang''er is too old for her husband?" "Don''t slap your tongue, hurry up and answer directly, did Immortal Emperor Qianxing give you a marriage?" Long Mo laughed deeply. Shuang''er really cared about this issue most. He wanted to be late, and waited for certain things to become a foregone conclusion before telling her. Now it seems that if she didn''t tell her clearly, she would be in a bad mood. . He said: "The son of Emperor Luohu has been found. You throw off the tail behind you and change your face again. I will find you and your son. Chapter 808： Gift marriage Chapter 808 Who wants you to come? With that said, Mu Wushuang''s body was very honest and took his son away from the person behind Qing Lei Zong who followed her, and then found a place to change his face again, and then came out. Considering that the emperor''s current status is the Emperor Qi Yao, he is the only emperor among the three emperors who has been promoted to Xianzun. It is when the scenery is endless, every move will be noticed. She changed her face to become a man, making her son look like a little book boy, so that she would not be too eye-catching. She took her son into a fairy artifact shop and pretended to choose fairy artifacts. After a while, the uncle of Yi Rongcheng Qi Yao''s son came over. He walked all the way and attracted the attention of countless people. Many daring banshees glared at him openly, dropped their handkerchiefs, and what''s more, almost squeezed into him and gave him a hug. The emperor''s face was cold, and his whole body exuded the aura that no strangers should be near. A woman who wants to throw her arms in her arms must weigh her own weight. Mu Wushuang watched this scene with his cheeks in his spare time, his eyes jokingly. At a glance, Long Moshen saw the twins and sons who were disguised as strange faces. The expressions of the mother and son were as if they were retreating, and both looked at him with a playful expression. He was a little guilty of being looked at like this, strange, he obviously didn''t do anything to sorry their mothers, what was his guilty conscience? "roll!" He turned his head and whispered back the bold banshees who followed him in, um, it''s better now. The banshee cultivators immediately retreated, and the emperor Qi Yao became angry, and they dared not lean in anymore. "Why is Emperor Qi Yao so fierce? He was the gentlest of the three emperors before!" A banshee Xiu said unhappily. Mu Wushuang''s heart raised, the emperor''s uncle and the Qi Yao Emperor''s personal settings are not correct, if they are discovered, it will be troublesome. At this time, I heard another female demon said: "Emperor Qi Yao is going to get married with Miss Shan, so naturally he has to keep a distance from other women. Emperor Qi Yao is really a gentleman!" Mu Wushuang narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly. Long Xuanxi pursed his lips and smirked, this time see how dad coaxes his mother! The people outside dispersed, Long Mo coughed deeply and walked to the counter where the mother and son were sitting. "Emperor Qi Yao, you are coming here, and the little ones are greeted far away. I wonder what you need?" The shopkeeper came out in person, bowed his head and said to him. "The emperor has a look at it, you can withdraw." Long Mo said faintly with the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper nodded with a smile and stepped back. As soon as the shopkeeper left, he sent a message to the woman who was thinking about it day and night: "Shuang''er, do you want to be your husband?" Who miss you? Make a face! She turned her head away, not wanting to pay attention to him. Knowing that she was angry, Long Moshen gently explained to her: "Shuang''er, don''t be angry. Even if you are a husband, you will not marry other women. It will be enough to visit you alone for generations to come." Of course Mu Wushuang knew his mind, but... "But didn''t the fairy emperor marry you and that Wen Ren Shanci? You must have agreed!" Long Mo smiled deeply and said to her: "Shuang''er is really smart and knows how to be a husband. You have guessed it before you say it. The immortal emperor did have married yesterday, but the person who finally married Wen Renshan is not necessarily the son of Qi Yao." "What does it mean?" She frowned, her tone suspicious. The immortal emperor has given her marriage, how could it be possible that the person who finally married Wen Renshan was not Emperor Qi Yao! Is it possible that the emperor has another idea? "There will be people rushing to become Wen Renshan''s man. Don''t worry, you will never make mistakes for your husband." Long Mo said with confidence. Mu Wushuang pursed his mouth. The emperor''s uncle never lied to her. She naturally believed in him and also believed in his ability. He said that there would be no mistakes, that is, he had already planned well, just waiting for the fish to get the bait. So after the emperor said these words, she was completely relieved, as long as he did not marry other women as Emperor Qi Yao! The uncle belongs to him, and no woman can interfere with him! But she still turned her head to look at the fairy on the counter, ignoring him, who made him lie to herself and make her mood unstable! When Long Xuanxi saw this, he smiled again. It seems that there is still a little distance between Dad and his mother to get his mother. He is still not the light bulb that mother said, and said to them: "Daddy, mom and dad, I''ll go upstairs and take a look, you take your time here!" So he ran upstairs to the Fairy Hall. "Shuang''er, turn your head around and let the husband take a good look." He said. Mu Wushuang was unable to complain: "I''m so easy to be like this, what''s so interesting!" "What kind of disguise are you like, you are all my wife, let me see my wife, why not?" She was amused by him, looked at with a fairy in her hand, turned her head away, and gave him a casual glance. At this look, he saw his deep eyes, which made her almost sink in. From these deep eyes, she saw the deep affection that was suddenly revealed, and her heart suddenly became extremely hot. She hadn''t seen her for more than ten days, but his look made her feel as if it had been a long time since spring, summer, autumn and winter. At this moment, all the awkwardness in her heart was wiped out. She just wanted to throw into his generous embrace, smell the familiar ambergris on his body, whisper to his ears, whisper and tell her heart. But this is obviously impossible to achieve. Now they are like spy molecular joints, pretending not to know each other, they are looking at each other, and they are also passing by. She retracted her gaze, fell on the fairy in her hand, and transmitted to him: "Uncle Emperor, we will be able to be together in a fair manner in the future. I will show you enough. Now, you should tell me first, what is your situation? Is Immortal Emperor Qianxing suspicious?" "Qianxing Immortal Emperor is an old fox, it is naturally not easy to fool him, but you can rest assured that you have planned well before coming to the demon capital for your husband. Last night, your husband has dealt with it. He will no longer doubt it, my situation It''s safe now." Long Moshen said to her gently. He spoke lightly, but Mu Wushuang could imagine the difficulties and dangers involved. Immortal Emperor Qianxing stayed with them for so long last night, and he must have been to test him. Emperor Qi Yao is the worst of the three emperors, but he is the fastest to be promoted to Xianzun. How can Xiandi be unquestioned? He entered the Chiri Palace, just like entering the mortal place of Longtan Tiger Lair, as long as the Immortal Emperor takes action, his hope of escape is almost slim. Now that he has smoothly exited from Chiri Palace, he must have gone through a lot of crises before dispelling Immortal Emperor''s doubts. Seeing that Shuang''er was silent, Long Moshen spoke to her: "Shuang''er, when the matter of the demon world is resolved, my husband will accompany you to live in the underworld for a while, okay?" Chapter 809： Wen Renshan Chapter 809 "Really?" She raised her volume, her voice cheered. The emperor said that when the affairs of the demon world are resolved, he will go to the underworld to accompany her for a while! She thought that afterwards, he would directly return to the spiritual world palace! Long Moshen moved his fingers and wanted to touch the end of her bright eyes, but he still held back. There are too many eyes in this fairy shop. "Well, really, I will accompany you and the kids." When the demon emperor''s right arm and left arm were severed, his vitality would be greatly injured, and the demon world would not be the biggest worry. Mu Wushuang was happy, and their fateful mandarin ducks could finally be together for some time. This time, they stayed in the underworld and stayed together every day without going anywhere. It would be even better if King Qin Guang left the pass. After King Qin Guang left the pass, they would join hands to drive the other hall masters out of the underworld and unify the underworld, and she would be able to take the child to the spiritual world with the emperor. Go and see what the spirit world looks like. "Uncle Emperor, if your words don''t count, I will remarry with the children!" She said deliberately. "Crack!" Long Mo darkened his face and accidentally crushed a fairy artifact. All eyes were cast over, and the shopkeeper said from a distance: "It seems that this fairy artifact of my house is not of good quality. Let''s look at the others. There are better fairy artifacts here, and there are also high-grade fairy artifacts upstairs. Many of them are exquisite and powerful, and women like them the most. I promise you will love them if you give them to Miss Shan!" The shopkeeper thought he was looking at the types of fairy artifacts used by women, so he thought he was showing gifts to Wen Renshan! Long Moshen''s face darkened, and he spoke to Wushuang, "Shuang''er, if you dare to find other men, I will tie you up so that you can''t go anywhere except by my side!" That won''t work! She wants to grow the underworld! Although she really wants to be **** by the emperor... "If you speak and count, nothing else will happen, huh, you should pick a present for your Miss Shan!" Someone''s jealousy came up again. The shopkeeper was still showing the way upstairs with a smile, still not knowing how annoying he was and said: "Emperor Qi Yao, come up and take a look. There are many exquisite artifacts forged by the great fairy master of the dwarf race. They are exquisitely crafted and have a variety of functions. You can choose whatever you want, and it will be a small gift for the emperor. I believe you will give it to Ms. Shan, Ms. Shan will definitely be satisfied!" In order to please the Emperor Qi Yao, the shopkeeper also gave up. With a smile on Mu Wushuang''s mouth, he said in a voice transmission: "Uncle Emperor, you go pick it for free, don''t let it go for nothing." Where did Long Moshen dare to choose? The tigress in the family was about to show off, and he wouldn''t be able to step upstairs even if he gave him a hundred guts. He said coldly towards the shopkeeper: "The shopkeeper, what will the emperor do, need you to arrange it?" The shopkeeper suddenly tightened his neck and felt a chill on his back. He somehow made the Emperor Qi Yao unhappy. He didn''t say much. His face turned pale, and he was about to confess his crime. There was a fragrance outside the door. The wind came, and sent a sweet female voice: "My lady was passing by, and it seemed that someone was calling her by name, but I didn''t expect Brother Qi Yao to be here." When the voice fell, a curvy woman walked in from the door. She was wearing a white gauze skirt, floating like an immortal, surrounded by sunlight, noble and indistinct, and there were twelve people behind her. The maid in pink skirt, each of her cultivation bases is in the realm of Daluo Jinxian, carrying the phoenix, the formation can be described as mighty. Until this person approaches, she can see her face clearly. She is very beautiful, comparable to Lu Yao in Qiankun City, but she is more graceful and dignified, with a faint smile on her face, very decent, watching It is easy to create a sense of distance. "Miss Shan!" The shopkeeper bowed his head and saluted immediately. Mu Wushuang''s eyes narrowed, this is Wen Renshan? "Bold, you foolish people, you dare to look at Miss Shan directly when you see Miss Shan not polite! Disrespect to Miss Shan!" A maid behind Wen Renshan saw that Mu Wushuang Yi Rongcheng''s handsome man looked disrespectful, and suddenly shouted. Mu Wushuang was drunk, she just looked at Wen Renshan a few more times, she was disrespectful? And what is Wen Renshan''s identity, and why should she make her salute? "Pearl, don''t be rude in front of the emperor, this prince didn''t come here intentionally." Wen Renshan glanced at Emperor Qi Yao and said to the maid. She said that, but she was noble, and she didn''t even look at Mu Wushuang, as if no one else could see her. "Have you heard, Miss Shan spare you this time, next time you see Miss Shan you are not polite, don''t blame us for being rude! If you know, get out of the way, Emperor Qi Yao and Miss Shan are like you Can one stand casually?" The maid named Pearl said to Mu Wushuang arrogantly. Long Moshen''s eyes revealed a dangerous light: "Wen Renshan, your maid is becoming more and more arrogant, the master has already spoken, and she dare to be noisy and noisy here!" Wen Renshan frowned. He used to call himself Miss Shan, but now he calls himself by his name. It seems to be really angry. Also, he is always gentle and doesn''t like the people underneath to be too arrogant. She said: "This lady is too accustomed to the people below, Pearl, next time you make such noise in front of Brother Qi Yao, this lady will let someone pull out your tongue." Pearl immediately retreated in fear, and continued: "Pearl doesn''t dare anymore, don''t blame Miss Emperor!" Wen Renshan nodded and stopped pursuing it. The maids around her were given to her by her uncle. She used them very smoothly, especially Pearl. She knew her best. She just reprimanded Pearl in front of Brother Qi Yao. A few words, not really going to pull her tongue out. However, Pearl hated Mu Wushuang and remembered his appearance deeply. When I see this person again next time, I must make him look good! If Mu Wushuang knew her thoughts, he would have to laugh to death, let alone whether she has the ability to make her look good, just look for her in the face of her disguise, turning the whole fairy world upside down, it is impossible to find her! "Big Brother Qi Yao, I heard from the shopkeeper just now that you want to give me a gift?" Wen Renshan said to Emperor Qi Yao slightly shy, a blush flashed across her face. She returned to Yaodu half an hour ago, and then went directly to Chiri Palace to see her uncle. When she passed by, brother Qi Yao and Emperor Luohuo of Yuanyang had both left, but she heard her uncle tell her that he had given She married Brother Qi Yao, and Brother Qi Yao also acquiesced. After one month, he will hold a double repair ceremony for them and form a partner. She was very happy, but she didn''t expect that not long after she came out of Chiri Palace, she heard the shopkeeper''s words when she passed by here. She was sure that Brother Qiyao came over with Gothic, and he must have bought her a token of love! Chapter 810： Please enter the urn Chapter 810 "Big Brother Qi Yao, Shan''er likes anything you give Shan''er." Wen Renshan said to Emperor Qi Yao a little shyly. She admires the strong. She used to like Emperor Yuanyang more and thought that Emperor Yuanyang would be promoted to the Immortal Realm faster, but he did not expect that Emperor Qi Yao would be faster. However, she would be happier in this way, because Emperor Qi Yao was originally her fiance. She used to envy Sister Ling Wan, thinking that Sister Ling Wan''s fiance, Emperor Yuanyang, is most likely to become the next demon emperor. Now, she will become the envy of the entire demon world. Married to Emperor Qi Yao, he will become the demon emperor in the future, then she will be the demon queen, who will always be respected, possess the supreme rights, and be looked up by the demon clan in the world. Sister Ling Yan and Sister Ling Wan no longer have any reason to ridicule her as a fake phoenix. She can also become a person on the tip of the pyramid without her uncle''s favor. Since she was going to marry the Emperor Qi Yao, she naturally had to let go of her pride and get along well with him. Her honor and disgrace were all tied to him. Mu Wushuang transmitted a voice message to someone: "Hurry up and buy a present for your sister Shan!" Long Mo reluctantly said to her: "Shuang''er, this is the first time I have seen her. To be honest, I don''t have any impression of what she looks like. If I want to buy gifts, I will only buy them for you and my son and daughter." This is almost the same! Seeing the coaxing, the baby twins, Long Moshen said to Wen Renshan with an indifferent expression: "Miss Wenren may have misunderstood. The emperor came over and didn''t buy any gifts, but just took a look." Hearing these cold words, Wen Renshan''s shy face instantly turned red and white, and she felt ashamed to the extreme. There are still many guests and buddies in this fairy shop, which makes her smell Renshan''s face! She was so angry that Emperor Qi Yao had already agreed to marry her? Why are you so indifferent to her and don''t give her face in public! He is a normal man, even if he didn''t plan to buy her a gift, he would take her to pick a gift at this time! Isn''t the Emperor Qi Yao dissatisfied with this marriage? After he became Immortal Venerable, would he not look down upon her? Wen Renshan, who has never received this kind of treatment, only feels that her face is going to lose her face, but she is noble and shouldn''t leave, so she squeezed a strong smile on her face and said confidently: "It turns out that this young lady misunderstood and made Brother Qi Yao laugh. Oh, yes, I also want to tell Brother Qi Yao a good news. This time I got two abyss jade slips from the ancient ruins, and I have given them to me. Uncle keeps it. On the day of my wedding, uncle will give the abyss jade slip to me and my husband separately. If there is no accident, the other abyss jade slip belongs to Brother Qi Yao." Compared with the attitude of Emperor Qi Yao, the identity of Mrs. Zhengpai in the future immortal emperor cares more about her, so she can forgive him for being rude, but she wants to let him know the importance of herself! He owns two abyss jade slips! Even if he doesn''t like him, he must marry him! Abyss Jade Jane! As soon as Wen Renshan''s words came out, there was a breathing sound in the whole hall. Mu Wushuang frowned slightly, what is the abyss jade slip? It sounds like very powerful. Wen Renshan feels proud, no one will refuse the temptation of Abyss Yujian! Today, even the uncle was shocked when he heard that she had obtained two abyss jade slips, and then praised her luck and favored by heaven. She also said that with this dowry, she will have confidence in the future, and that Emperor Qi Yao will have to be polite to her. She continued: "Big Brother Qiyao, the Wenren family will host a banquet today, so you must be there." She wants to show off to the family that she has a fianc¨¦ in the fairyland! I believe he will readily agree, even if it is for Abyss Yujian, she is sure. Long Moshen wanted to refuse without hesitation, when he heard Shuang''er''s sly voice: "Uncle Emperor, promise her. I have an invitation card in my hand. I will go to this banquet today. Let''s join in the fun too." So he nodded lightly. Wen Renshan felt even more proud, and the face she was ashamed of just now finally recovered a bit of face. Look, even he can''t resist the temptation of Abyss Yujian, right? "Then Shan''er will go one step ahead, Brother Qi Yao, see you later." She smiled and said, and then sat on the phoenix, and was carried away by the maids, with a high temperament, and she had never seen anyone other than Emperor Qi Yao from the beginning to the end. "Man, how do you sell this fairy?" Mu Wushuang raised the fairy weapon she had watched for a long time and asked for the price. The guy came over and said a price quickly, she paid the bill at hand, and shouted upstairs: "Little Bookboy, let''s go." Long Xuanxi, who had been watching the lively upstairs for a while, jumped down and followed his mother obediently, acting as a qualified little book boy. A large and a small two left the fairy tool shop, and they did not arouse the attention of others. Long Moshen casually looked at the fairy tools inside, his eyes fell on the people in the hall, the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, and the two were so smart. Know that you can''t stay for long. Because there are people from Emperor Yuanyang and Emperor Luohu here, I believe that what happened just now will soon reach the ears of the two, and they can''t help it. Not long after, he also walked out and went directly to Wenren''s family. Mu Wushuang took his son Qiguai Baguai to a place where no one was near the Wenren family. Yi Rong became the same as yesterday. He took out the invitation note that Lin gave yesterday and walked into the Wenren family swaggeringly. ... "Emperor, we haven''t found the woman who made trouble yesterday!" The subordinate lowered his head to report to Luohu Emperor Zihui. "Trash! I can''t even find a woman!" Emperor Luohu asked with an ugly face, "How many people did she save?" "At least thousands of children!" Emperor Luohu snorted heavily, with murderous intent in his eyes. Thousands of children have lost the addiction of Xuanjing Cake, and they have to lose more than two million high-grade Xuan Lingshi every day! Xuan Jing cake is his means of making huge profits, and he will never allow anyone to destroy it! "You must find this woman and cut her off to solve the hatred of the emperor!" "The emperor! The subordinates found that the emperor Qiyao was not keen on Miss Wenrenshan at all. Just now in the fairy ware shop, she blatantly lost her face, making her face very ugly!" At this time, Emperor Luohu''s confidant returned and reported loudly. "Is it serious? He Qiyao still looks down on Miss Shan?" Emperor Luohu narrowed his eyes, and suddenly remembered what the "sake girl" raised by Emperor Yuanyang when he came out of Chiri Palace, could it be Qiyao Xin Do you want to marry Wen Renshan? "It''s true, the subordinates have seen it with their own eyes!" said his confidant. "The thing about the Abyssal Jade Jane, have you found out, is it true or not?" Chapter 811： Wenren Family Banquet Chapter 811 Wenren Family Banquet Emperor Luohu is more concerned about the authenticity of the abyss jade slips, did Wen Renshan get the two abyss jade slips? The confidant immediately replied: "Returning to the emperor, the subordinates heard that Miss Shan said that she had obtained two abyss jade slips in the ancient ruins and had given them to the demon emperor for safekeeping, saying that when she was married, the demon emperor would Give these two jade slips to her and her husband separately!" "In that case, Miss Shan really has two abyss jade slips! What a bad luck!" Emperor Luohu narrowed his eyes and said, jealousy flashed in his eyes. He has been to so many ancient relics, why didn''t he get an abyss jade slip, on the contrary, Wen Renshan, a little girl, got two yuan in one time, and his value has risen even more! If he also had the Abyssal Jade Slip in his hands, he would have been promoted to the Immortal Realm long ago! Can Qi Yao be left behind? No, we definitely can''t let Qi Yao get another jade slip from the abyss, otherwise, he will only lag behind him even more, and he won''t be able to catch the horse! "Did the Demon Emperor say when to prepare for Qi Yao and Miss Shan to get married?" He asked. "The Demon Emperor has already explained to the Wenren family to prepare, and one month later, it will be the time of the big wedding." "One month?" Very well, there is still a month left, enough for him to do something to stop this wedding! My confidant guessed the master''s intentions, and flattered: "Emperor, there is a banquet in Wenren''s family today. Miss Shan invited Emperor Qi Yao to participate. Would you like to join in the fun too?" "That''s natural!" He has to join in this excitement. "You will continue to find the whereabouts of that woman for me, and you will kill her directly in public when you find it. The more cruel the means, the better. It''s better to find her family and destroy them all. If you dare to pluck the hair on the head of the emperor, you must There is the consciousness of being imprisoned by the nine races!" Emperor Luohu said coldly. He has not forgotten that a woman saved thousands of children, removed their addiction to Xuanjing cake, and blatantly opposed him, causing him a huge loss. If this woman is not killed, there will only be more people in the future. Have the courage to fight him! He is a dignified emperor of the demon world, how could he allow a woman to dominate him! "The emperor can rest assured, even if we search through the whole demon, we will also find this woman!" The subordinate said loudly. They don''t believe it, that woman can still be invisible, as long as she is still in the demon city, she will definitely be found! Emperor Luohu nodded. For him, this is a trivial matter. He believes that his subordinates can handle it well. Only the abyss jade slip is a major issue. He must find a way to get an abyss jade slip. Even if he cannot get it, he absolutely cannot Let the Emperor Qi Yao get it. He suddenly remembered something, and said to his confidant: "You send someone to ask me to find out who the sake girl is and what is the relationship with Emperor Qi Yao." The emperor Yuanyang knew about this sake girl, and he couldn''t be kept in the dark. Maybe, this sake girl was still very important. ... Wenren family chief mansion. The place where the banquet was held was the garden pavilion of the main mansion, and there was also a small lake filled with profound spiritual energy next to it. How strong was the profound spiritual energy? The profound spiritual energy on the lake was as strong as that The mist condensed into drops of water dripping into the lake. This small lake seemed to be formed by the qi of the profound spirit, if it could enter the bath for a while, it would definitely make a breakthrough. The effect of meditating in these hundred gardens is more than ten times that of other places. Many people who saw this scene were shocked. Hearing that there is a small dragon vein under the main line of the human family, they did not expect it to be true. No wonder there are many precious fairy medicines growing by the lake, which are priceless, and there is also a row of fairy fruit trees planted by the lake, but this fairy fruit tree has been arranged by people, and I can¡¯t see what fairy fruit tree is, but I don¡¯t want to come. It will be ordinary. Mu Wushuang brought his son in. No one stopped her because of the invitation post, but she was a raw face, and many people had noticed her and guessed her identity. Because those who can come to the Wenren family to participate in the banquet are either large sects and powerful people, or they are very powerful, and they cannot be unknown people. This is the first time everyone has seen a face like her. But soon, the arrival of Emperor Qi Yao attracted everyone''s attention, and no one cared about Mu Wushuang''s identity anymore. It is the first time that Emperor Qi Yao has participated in this kind of banquet since he was promoted to the Immortal Realm. He was in the limelight at this time. Now he is the most popular person in the discussion of the monsters. No one thought that among the three emperors of the monster world Emperor Qi Yao, who performed the worst on weekdays, would be the fastest person to become Immortal Venerable. He also hurt Emperor Yuanyang, and in the future is very likely to become the second Immortal Emperor of the Demon Realm. Therefore, as soon as he appeared, everyone flocked, with all the voices of flattering, flattering, and greetings. Mu Wushuang took his son to sit on an inconspicuous corner seat, watching the emperor''s uncle play the role of Emperor Qi Yao. On the surface, the emperor Qi Yao treats people gently and generously, although in fact he is very gloomy. He uses the spirit world to kill the genius spiritual cultivation as an vent. He dislikes the blood on the genius spiritual cultivation and likes to give away. By the way, I gained a good reputation for being generous. Therefore, Huang Shu with a faint smile on his face, talking with everyone, no matter what others say, he can answer, but he is alienated and arrogant, because "he" is already a fairy, no need to be like before. In general, work **** people. With strength, he doesn''t need to be famous. She is very proud of seeing the uncle emperor''s acting so well. This is her man, who can do everything with ease. The Emperor Qi Yao came so early, and the people from the Wenren family who were planning to come out later to entertain the guests immediately came out and arranged a seat for the Emperor Qi Yao. When the emperor uncle sat down, she spoke to him: "Uncle Emperor, what is the abyss jade slip?" Long Moshen laughed in his heart, thinking that she must have been curious when she was in the fairy tool shop. After holding back all the way, she just came to ask when he sat down. "The Abyss Jade Slip can be said to be a key to identity." She is even more curious, the key? What key to open? Why can it symbolize status? But she asked again, but the emperor didn''t say anything, he wanted to sap her appetite! "Damn uncle! You wait for me!" "What are you waiting for? Do you want me to wait in bed?" His low voice seemed to ring in her ears, and her face suddenly became hot. "It''s not going to work for a beautiful man. Uncle Emperor, it''s useless to lie down even if you strip it naked. Tell me quickly, don''t sell it!" "Shuang''er, I want to see if it works for my husband." Try your sister! Her face is getting hotter. Does the emperor really want to try a beautiful boy? The stripped one? Cough! Just thinking about this picture, I want to have a nosebleed! I''m an old husband and wife, don''t bring such sultry! Chapter 812： Retreat Chapter 812 Being interrupted by the emperor''s uncle like this, she almost forgot to ask Abyss Yujian. Hateful uncle, this time is not serious. When she was about to continue to ask questions, she heard someone singing outside: "Emperor Yuanyang is here!" She narrowed her eyes, and she didn''t expect to see Emperor Yuanyang again soon. Everyone calmed down and glanced at Emperor Qi Yao subconsciously, thinking that at the beginning, Emperor Yuanyang was very popular. Everywhere he went, he was surrounded by stars holding the moon. Now, Emperor Qi Yao has become the first immortal, and Yuanyang has become the first emperor. The emperor''s vitality was greatly injured, and this change was not trivial. I also don''t know how big the gap between Emperor Yuanyang is. But how could Emperor Yuanyang come to this banquet? He knew that Emperor Qi Yao was here, so he wouldn''t come. Everyone had different thoughts, but when Emperor Yuanyang came in, everyone smiled and said hello to Emperor Yuanyang. No one knows what the future will be. Even though the Emperor Qi Yao is better than Emperor Yuanyang now, no one can offend him who will be accurate in the future. The people from Wenren''s family hurriedly greeted him and arranged a seat for Emperor Yuanyang, who was next to Emperor Qiyao, but anyone with a discerning eye could see that the seat of Emperor Qiyao was the highest seat among the guests, who used to be Yuanyang. The emperor sits, and now the emperor Yuanyang can only be third in the district, and the second position is still empty. Emperor Yuanyang was dissatisfied with this, and Shen Sheng said to the humanity of Wenren family: "What does it mean to let the emperor sit here?" People from the Wenren family hurriedly laughed and said, "Princess Ling Yan has confessed that Emperor Luohu will come in a while, and this position is reserved for Emperor Luohu." Everyone understood that the second position was originally reserved for Emperor Luohu, that is to say, now Emperor Yuanyang is not as good as Emperor Luohu! "Mother, I am embarrassed for him so far away." Long Xuanxi whispered. Mu Wushuang also pursed his lips and chuckles, which is really embarrassing. It''s okay for the Emperor Yuanyang not to question this sentence, and he is even more embarrassed after questioning. "It''s not your turn to put your beak where the emperor wants to sit!" Emperor Yuanyang snorted coldly, kicked down the seat arranged for him by the main house, and sat in the position reserved for Emperor Luohu. The atmosphere suddenly solidified, and the smiles on the faces of the people in the Wenren family were a bit stiff, but they still smiled and lifted the chair up and said: "If Emperor Yuanyang likes this position, then sit in this position. We will definitely pay more attention next time." When Mu Wushuang saw this, he shook his head and laughed. He did not expect that Emperor Yuanyang''s psychological quality had deteriorated so much. Compared with the Emperor Yuanyang in her original impression, he is now more prone to anger and loss of reason. After all, in her impression, Emperor Yuanyang had a deep heart, unlike someone who would do such things. I don''t know if the emperor Yuanyang''s actions were real anger or fake anger. Perhaps after returning to Demon City, the gap was too great, making Yuanyang''s emperor uneasy and his temperament greatly changed. However, we still cannot relax our vigilance. Mu Wushuang said to his son: "Sometimes you can''t just look at the surface. You can''t underestimate him because of his embarrassment. Don''t put him in the bottom of your eyes. Sometimes, it might just be a blinding trick. Long Xuanxi nodded thoughtfully, his gaze at Emperor Yuanyang became deeper. The mother made a lot of sense. There must be a lot of people present who looked down upon him because of the trouble made by Emperor Yuanyang just now. Although I don''t know if the Emperor Yuanyang is really angry or pretending, or what his purpose is, but at this time, you should think about it more and you should not draw conclusions in your heart early. "Qiyao, you have been very beautiful recently. Since you are going to get married with Miss Shan, the beauty you got the other day, why not let me play." After taking a faint sip of the tea, Emperor Yuanyang looked at Emperor Qi Yao provocatively and said. "you!" Emperor Qi Yao glared at each other. Seven points of this anger are pretended, but three points are true. The Emperor Yuanyang still covets his twins, **** it. Upon seeing this, the emperor Yuanyang said in his heart, it seems that the sake girl is not low in Qi Yao''s heart. No wonder he heard that Wen Renshan''s face was publicly lost at Qi Yao, and he must have been buying a fairy for the sake girl. Device, not for Wen Renshan. Yes, he has never seen a beauty like the sake girl. He has heard that the first beauty in the demon world also has such a grace, but he has not spied the true face of the underworld princess. I think the appearance of the sake girl may still be in the original underworld. Above the princess, Qi Yao''s enthusiasm is also normal, even he himself has never forgotten, let alone Qi Yao. Everyone kept their ears upright, paying attention to the movements of Emperor Qi Yao and Emperor Yuan Yang. They didn''t realize it, they could hear such an astonishing news at first. It turns out that Emperor Qi Yao has a favorite! But he will get married with Miss Shan in one month! And it seemed that Emperor Yuanyang had thoughts about the woman of Emperor Qi Yao. This is too surprising. Emperor Yuanyang continued: "Why is Qi Yao upset? The emperor is also thinking about you. Your marriage to Miss Shan was given by the Emperor Xian. Before we got married, there was a woman who was in love with Miss Shan. The Emperor Xian would definitely not tolerate it. , When the time comes...hehe, so, you might as well give the sake girl to the emperor. The emperor promises to let her eat and drink spicy food and not feel wronged. It is much better than following you. Emperor Qi Yao suddenly sneered: "Yuanyang, did you say that. Have you considered Princess Ling Wan''s idea? Your marriage contract with Princess Ling Wan was also given by the emperor. If this emperor cannot have other women, can you have it?" Behind the pavilion, the skirt corner of the Chinese dress appeared, and there were many maids, and there must be a noble lady standing there. Emperor Yuanyang seemed to have known that he would ask this question, and said calmly: "The foundation of the emperor is now damaged, and he is still a thousand miles away from the immortal. Even if the emperor wants to marry Princess Lingwan, the emperor will not agree. What about the emperor who abandons himself? "This princess doesn''t allow you to give up on yourself!" At this moment, a woman with gorgeous dress came out behind the pavilion. She was graceful and magnificent, and looked like a noble peony, but she was dressed as a girl and combed her hair in a bun, which Mu Wushuang looked at. In the past, it was discovered that her bone age was several thousand years old. This woman should be the eldest daughter of Immortal Emperor Qianxing Wenren Lingwan. "Meet the princess!" Everyone said respectfully. Emperor Yuanyang also stood up and called the princess with a low expression. Wenren Lingwan looked at him a few times. Although he was so angry that he had not been able to live up to it before, he even made Qi Yao the first step to become the Immortal Venerable, but at this time, seeing him abandon himself and feel a little complicated. "Yuanyang, you disappointed this princess too much." Emperor Yuanyang said quietly: "Let the princess laugh, since the princess is disappointed, let''s report it to the emperor earlier." Wenren Lingwan''s eyes showed anger, and Yuanyang''s emperor''s indifference and self-defeating annoyed her. Although she wanted to replace this unsuspecting fiance, she would never allow him to have this idea of ??dissolving the marriage contract! Seeing this, Mu Wushuang suddenly narrowed his eyes. The Emperor Yuanyang was really not easy, it was a good one to retreat! Chapter 813： Demon Princess Chapter 813 Emperor Yuanyang uses retreat as advancement, which is really good. Not only Mu Wushuang saw it, Long Moshen also saw through his intentions. The two daughters of Qianxing Immortal Emperor, the youngest daughter is so deceived by Wenren Lingyan. Emperor Luohu coaxed them around with sweet words, but the eldest daughter Wenren Lingwan is different. She holds her own identity, and it is difficult to learn from the past. Easily emotional, she has long passed the age when her love began, and in her eyes, her status is greater than anything else. She didn''t want her father Qianxing Immortal Emperor to dominate her destiny, so only her future man became the Immortal Emperor, she could get rid of her father. Therefore, if the Emperor Yuanyang is difficult to become a powerful weapon, she will not hesitate to find other men who are better than the Emperor Yuanyang. The Emperor Yuanyang naturally understood Wenren Lingwan better. It seemed that he was irritating Emperor Qiyao, but he was actually talking to Wenren Lingwan. Wenren Lingwan is arrogant and accustomed. She is the only one who abandons others, and will not allow Emperor Yuanyang to take the initiative to dissolve her marriage contract, and will not let her nominal fiance abandon herself and embarrass herself. She had always regarded Emperor Yuanyang as one of her favorites. In her eyes, only Emperor Yuanyang could be equal to her when he became a fairy. But today, what the Emperor Yuanyang said has changed. Wenren Lingwan''s thoughts. "You are the princess''s fianc¨¦, how can this princess just watch you fall for yourself! Tell this princess, do you want to marry this princess?" Wenren sternly questioned Emperor Yuanyang. Emperor Yuanyang lowered his head and said quietly: "Just ask the entire demon world, who would not want to marry the daughter of the emperor..." Wenren Lingwan frowned and listened to him next: "Especially the eldest princess, whose reputation is spread far and wide, is known as the number one beauty in the demon world. Before I became the emperor, I had seen the eldest princess from afar. From then on, she was fascinated and unable to extricate herself, but I was useless and unable If you become a fairy, you will not be able to marry the princess gracefully. Wenren Lingwan listened, her graceful face was a little moved, she said: "It''s just a momentary frustration. Why should you give up on yourself like this? This princess gives you ten years. If you can''t become a fairy within ten years, this princess will break the marriage contract with you again!" The corner of Emperor Yuanyang¡¯s mouth with his head bowed raised a smile. Ten years, not ten years, one month is enough. He is waiting for Wenren Lingwan¡¯s words. As long as his plan can be fulfilled, the marriage contract with her Even if it is lifted, it will not affect him. But at least not yet, because Wenren Lingwan has a good face. If he is determined to dissolve the marriage contract with him, he will definitely find ways to get him out of the position of the emperor. He will be unpredictable, and he cannot lose the identity of the emperor. , Therefore, he must first stabilize Wenren Lingwan. He raised his head and showed surprise to Wenren Lingwan, and then said gratefully: "Yuanyang will definitely live up to the princess'' expectations!" Seeing him instantly regained his fighting spirit, Wenren Lingwan felt that her impulsiveness was not a bad thing, and also believed that Yuanyang had deep-rooted affection for her, maybe because she could not marry her, so she abandoned herself, so she was in a good mood After a lot of time, Emperor Yuanyang was allowed to sit down, and she also sat down at the position of the main house opposite. Mu Wushuang conveyed to his son: "If you see it, the emperor Yuanyang''s scheming is really deep. Even Ling Wan, a Wenren who is older than him, was deceived by him in a few words." Long Xuanxi nodded: "My mother guessed right. His irritability at the beginning was to set the stage for the back, so that the princess of the demon world believed that he changed his temperament because of her. Now suddenly Rejoicing, let the eldest princess think that her place in his mind is very important." "Yes, my son is smart. For this kind of person, you have to be careful. Maybe you will meet such a scheming person in the future." Mu Wushuang taught his son and said. "Son took it down." He remembered deeply in his heart that people are not to be seen, and the sea is not to be able to compare with each other. He has more to learn. After a while, a man and a woman came hand in hand, clasping their fingers, looking very affectionate, the man was handsome and handsome, and his eyes looked very affectionate, and the woman''s beauty was compelling, which was five points similar to Wenren Lingwan, but not Wenren Lingwan is so graceful and luxurious, with spring in her eyes. "Mother, this should be Wenren Lingyan and Emperor Luohu, right?" Long Xuanxi guessed. "Yes, the battle behind them is almost the same as when Wenren Lingwan appeared, and the woman is a bit similar to Wenren Lingwan. It must be Wenren Lingyan and Emperor Luohuo." Mu Wushuang analyzed with his son. As soon as they finished speaking, the audience stood up and saluted Wenren Lingyan: "Meet the second princess! I have seen Emperor Luohu!" "Shuang''er, your troublemaker is here." She heard the emperor''s uncle''s joking voice. "I''m coming when I''m here. Someone will carry it for me anyway." She hummed, confidently. She is not afraid of the emperor''s presence! What''s more, since the emperor uncle asked her to come here openly, he must have already figured out a countermeasure, not afraid that Emperor Luohu would make trouble. Long Mo lowered his head and chuckled, trying to rub her little wild cat into his arms and pet him. "I forgot to congratulate the Emperor Qi Yao. The Emperor Qi Yao smiled so happily. It''s really beautiful." The second princess Wenren Ling Yan came up and said condescendingly. Emperor Qi Yao didn''t get up just now, but was sitting, so she could be condescending. She has never been able to see Emperor Qi Yao, because he is the worst of the three emperors, and also the fiance of her cousin Wen Renshan, which she hates, but how can she expect that among the three emperors, he turned out to be the first immortal. , Let Wen Renshan feel proud! But on the road just now, when she heard Luo Huo say something, she didn''t feel so angry. Instead, she looked good at the show and her tone was teasing. "I just don''t know, when my cousin Huishan arrives, Emperor Qi Yao will not be able to laugh!" Emperor Qi Yao replied with a smile: "Qiyao doesn''t know what the second princess means." "You just pretend to be stupid, you won''t be able to pretend it later." Wen Ren Lingyan smiled sarcastically. Everyone thought, after hearing what the second princess said, it is estimated that there will be a lively watching later. "Ling Yan, come and sit down. I have carefully prepared a soft fairy beast cushion for you, and I specially made you re-brewed a pot of your favorite Shenyu Snow Tea." Emperor Luohu gently said to Wenren Lingyan. Wenren Lingyan took a triumphant look at her sister Wenren Lingwan, and said to Emperor Luohu: "Are my snacks ready?" "Of course, your favorite vermilion fruit is I picked it for you myself." Emperor Luohu looked at her affectionately and said. "Suzaku Fruit!" Wenren Lingwan frowned. She also likes to eat red finch fruit most, but red finch fruit is only found in the spirit world, and it is only planted on the dragon veins of the Helian family. It is extremely rare. She has not eaten it for months. Now, Emperor Luo Hu actually picked the Vermillion Bird Fruit for Ling Yan himself and showed it off in front of her! Chapter 814： Three women in a play Chapter 814 Three Women in One Play "Yeah, this is the Vermilion fruit of the Helian family. It seems that my sister also likes to eat vermilion fruit, but it is a pity that Luo Hui only picked two of them back, not enough for his younger sister to stuff her teeth, otherwise the younger sister will give her one. That''s it." Wenren Ling Yan sat on the cushion carefully prepared by Emperor Luohu, picked up a vermilion fruit from the table, and said to the Wenren nearby with a smile. Wenren Ling Wan gritted her teeth secretly. Her sister had been at odds with her since she was a child. She only knew that she would compete with her and show off in front of her whenever she had the opportunity. Suzaku fruit is an eighth-order fairy fruit. It is said to be a fruit tree made from the essence of Suzaku. It only grows on the dragon veins of the Helian family. There are only a few Suzaku trees in total, and only a few dozen Suzaku fruit can grow every year. A suzaku fruit is invaluable, and the upper suzaku fruit tastes very good. It can be said to be the most delicious fairy fruit in the fairy world, and it is a fairy fruit of the fire element, which can increase the fire energy after eating. She and Wenren Lingyan are both fire types, but as long as she has Vermilion Fruit, they will be snatched away. Now I am embarrassed to say such ostentation, I really don''t know where her face is. Wenren Lingwan''s face is not pretty, Wenren Lingyan is too irritating, deliberately provocative, thinking that Emperor Luohu is so considerate to her, in fact, she is not just a kneeling dog! "Sister, don''t be angry, sister will just give you one. If you are angry, your face will age faster." Wenren Ling Yan said with a smile. "you!" At this moment, Emperor Yuanyang came over, took out a jade box from the storage ring, and handed it to Wenren Lingwan, saying: "Princess, Yuanyang has long heard that you like to eat suzaku fruit, and will go to the Helian family to ask for one every year, but has never had the courage to give it to you. Today is the opportunity, you accept this suzaku fruit." Wenren Ling Wan''s eyes widened and opened the jade box. There were dozens of vermillion red Vermillion Birds in it. She covered her mouth in surprise and looked at Emperor Yuanyang. She never expected it. , The Emperor Yuanyang was so diligent, this Suzaku fruit accumulated for decades before giving it to her! But she hadn''t seen his intentions for so many years. Wenren Lingyan on the side was also shocked. She always laughed at her sister who was unloved, and even the male pet was very careful with her, but she never expected her fiancee to be so caring for her! Wenren Lingwan noticed her sister¡¯s expression, feeling a little proud of her dissatisfaction. She took out a Vermillion Bird Fruit, put it in her mouth and took a bite, and said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s still so delicious, Yuanyang. Enjoy the vermilion fruit you gave to this princess." "If the princess likes it, it will make me feel bad." Emperor Yuanyang said lightly. Wenren Lingwan was more satisfied with him. Mu Wushuang felt that he really couldn¡¯t underestimate Emperor Yuanyang. Hearing from the people around him, this vermilion fruit is very rare. Even if you don¡¯t accumulate dozens of vermilion fruit for decades, more than ten years are needed. He is the key. The moment he took it out showed that he was very tolerant and wanted to use this thing at the most appropriate time. Wenren Lingwan felt his thoughts and slapped Wenren Lingyan in the face again, and she naturally looked at him differently. "Mother, Suzaku fruit looks delicious." Long Xuanxi''s focus is on Vermillion Bird. "If my sister sees it, she will definitely want to eat." "What is delicious, you will think of your sister." Mu Wushuang said with a light smile. But she was very pleased. Wenren Lingwan and Wenren Lingyan are sisters, but they are tit-for-tat and compared with each other. Fortunately, her son and daughter get along harmoniously. The son will think about his sister, and will think of her sister if there is anything good, but never What are you fighting with your sister. "My sister should have got the best thing in the world!" Long Xuanxi said as expected. "Well, let''s spoil your sister. When we have the opportunity to go to the spirit world next time, let''s pick red bird fruit for your sister." She said to her son. Long Xuanxi remembered this incident in his heart and heard from people around him that Vermilion was only born on the dragon veins of the Helian family. In the past, the Helian family and parents were mortal enemies, and they did not know what the Helian family of the fairy world was. Well, if it is still so unpleasant, he will pull up the red bird tree, plant it in the mother''s space, and only eat red bird fruit for his sister! There, Wenren Lingwan and Wenren Lingyan are tit-for-tat. The air is smelling of gunpowder. Emperor Luohu also glared at Emperor Yuanyang and hated that Emperor Yuanyang was so mind-hearted and there were so many Suzaku. Guo, when will you not take it out, but if you take it out at this time, you must have deliberately hit him and the second princess in the face! Emperor Yuanyang sat back without being surprised. That was the place where Emperor Luohu was originally. Emperor Luohu said coldly: "Yuanyang, the seats of our three emperors have always been divided according to their strength. You are sitting in the wrong place." Emperor Yuanyang only glanced at Emperor Luohu faintly, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. Before Emperor Luohu could understand what he meant, he heard the princess say angrily: "Luo Hui, it''s just a position. It''s worthy of your dignified emperor''s yelling? Or do you think this princess''s fiance is not worthy of that seat?" Luo Hui quickly said: "Princess, I don¡¯t mean that. If you want to sit as you said, Yuanyang should sit in the position of Qi Yao. I am the fiance of the second princess and should sit second. Then Qi Yao has to sit at the end. The position is right!" Wenren Lingyan also echoed: "Yes, elder sister, why don''t you let Emperor Qi Yao give way and let your Emperor Yuanyang sit." Qi Yao emperor stood up indifferently: "It''s just a position. If you want to sit, please sit down. Two emperors fight for a seat and are not afraid of people laughing." "My lady wants to see, who wants this lady''s fiance to take the last position?" At this moment, Wen Renshan was late and said in a high-pitched voice. Her ostentation is bigger than Wen Ren Ling Wan and Wen Ren Ling Yan. She has twelve maids serving her on weekdays, and now there are a total of twenty maids following her, and eight maids supporting her With complicated and exquisite long skirts, the other maids first came up to spread a long blanket made of fairy animal hair on the ground, sprinkled with fresh petals, moved to her special seat, and then came to welcome her. Wenren Lingwan and Wenren Lingyan frowned at the same time, disgust and anger flashed in their eyes. She was just a cousin taken over by her father, she was even bigger than the pomp of the two demon world princesses, and she simply didn''t look at them! Wen Renshan didn''t have such guts before, but now it seems that she must be because her fiance, Emperor Qi Yao, became the immortal first, so she deliberately showed off in front of them with a high profile! When the two were about to get angry, they saw Wen Renshan coming over and curvingly bowed to them both, "Shan''er has seen two sisters." So they couldn''t make any mistake. Chapter 815： Debunk Chapter 815 After Wen Renshan salutes, she sits in her exclusive position and looks unique, and she deliberately dresses up, her already delicate face is even more delicate, and her long skirt is made by famous artists. It is impossible to complete it in less than a few decades. Going here will instantly compare Wenren Lingwan with Wenren Lingyan. "Shan''er, your pomp is so big, even we can''t compare to you!" Wenren Ling Yan snorted coldly. Although she and Wen Ren Ling Wan are not at peace with each other, they also don¡¯t like Wen Renshan¡¯s cousin. Wen Renshan is only a few hundred years old. They are several thousand years old, and Wen Renshan is more qualified than the two of them. Everyone is good, and the cultivation base has almost caught up with them. A person as strict as a father loves Wen Renshan and treats her like a daughter. They naturally feel uncomfortable, and only if they like her are ghosts. Wen Renshan chuckled after hearing the words: "Sister, don¡¯t be angry. These are some other maids assigned to me by the family. After all, I am going to get married and there are many things to do. Unlike the two sisters, the divorce is very early and I don¡¯t know how to get married. How many trivial matters are there." This sentence is simply to put a knife in the hearts of the two sisters Wenren Lingwan, they are thousands of years old, they have not yet married, because the fiance is not yet in the fairyland, but she Wenrenshan''s fiance is already the fairy Now, the big wedding will be held next month! "Wen Renshan! You are less proud!" Wenren Lingyan gritted his teeth. "Sister, you think you have misunderstood again, I''m not proud, I''m just worrying about my sisters. The two emperors are not up to each other. Marry the sisters back early to avoid suffering from lovesickness!" Wen Renshan said with a smile on her face. She has confidence now, so she is not afraid of her two cousins ??who can''t get married. Who calls her a powerful fiance, she is favored by her uncle, and she gets the abyss jade slip that everyone else dreams of! This sentence even made the two sisters Wenren Lingwan angry. Mu Wushuang and his son watched the theater with enthusiasm. As the saying goes, there are three women in one drama, and sincerely don''t deceive me. Just watching the three of them fight in secret, it feels quite interesting, better than modern TV series. Today is really the right time. Before she came, she didn''t expect such a wonderful scene to watch. At this time, it would be better if there were melon seeds and peanuts. Wen Renshan suddenly said: "My fiance is Xianzun. It is a matter of course for him to be the first guest. The two sisters should stop fighting, don''t make jokes in vain." Wenren Ling Yan wanted to say it again. At this time, Emperor Luohu said: "It''s only one position, there is really nothing to argue about, I just sit here." He moved to the third position, but his voice turned: "However, Miss Shan, you are so caring to Qi Yao, but Qi Yao doesn''t seem to appreciate it. I heard that Qi Yao blatantly let you lose face in the fairy tool shop this morning, don''t you want to know why?" Oh? Is it finally the point? Mu Wushuang pushed his son to let him continue watching the show. Wenren Lingyan heard this, and suddenly sat upright, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. When he came just now, Luo Hui had already mentioned this to her, and she wanted to see it later. Wenrenshan can still What proud of! Wen Ren Ling Wan glanced at her, her eyes narrowed, and then looked towards Emperor Luohu in silence. If Wen Renshan could be embarrassed again today, she wouldn''t mind giving her a few red bird fruits. "Emperor Luohu, what do you mean?" Wen Renshan said coldly, what she hates most is someone mentioning her embarrassment, but she is also curious why Qi Yao is so indifferent to her. Just now when she came out, Qi Yao hadn''t even seen her. Emperor Qi Yao looked at Emperor Luohu with cold eyes, "Luohu, what do you want to say!" There was a dangerous light in his eyes, which made Emperor Luo Hu believe his own guess. He said: "I naturally want to tell Miss Shan some facts, lest Miss Shan is deceived and unhappy after marriage." Wen Renshan guessed something, secretly clenched a fist, but said: "This lady is lucky or not, then it has nothing to do with Luohu!" She didn''t want to be laughed at in the public. Wenren Ling Yan quickly stood up and said: "Why don''t it matter? You are the cousin of this princess. Of course we hope you have a good life. Emperor Qi Yao has his heart, so how can we hide from you." As soon as he said this, Wen Renshan''s face immediately changed color. Sure enough, he really had a woman he liked, so he was so indifferent to her, but Wen Ren Lingyan was even more hateful, and he exposed this in front of so many people. thing! "No! This lady doesn''t believe that Qi Yao is this kind of person, so don''t spit or talk nonsense!" She said sharply. "What is bloody, what we are talking about is the fact that Qi Yao bought gifts for him when he went to the fairy tools shop, but you ran over, thinking that he was going to choose a gift for you, and you asked him to ask for a gift. Everyone said that you had misunderstood, and he just wandered around casually. There were quite a few people who saw this scene. If you still say that we are nonsense, we can find someone to confront." Wenren Lingyan smiled lightly at the corner of his mouth, and said in a vivid manner. I didn''t know, and thought she was there at the time. Finally let Wen Renshan lose face, Wen Ren Lingyan''s face full of gloat. "Sister Shan''er, I also know what the name of the woman your Emperor Qiyao likes is called Sake, Emperor Yuanyang, don''t you think?" She looked at Emperor Yuanyang, Luo Huo inquired about the news that Qi Yao met in Qiankun City, the woman called Sake, he must know that Emperor Yuanyang was also in Qiankun City at that time. It''s a pity that Qiankun City has come to a great cleansing, and all those who knew it have died, otherwise they can find out more news. "Yuanyang, do you know this too?" Wenren Ling Wan, who had been silent for a long time, looked at Emperor Yuanyang. No wonder when she came, she heard Emperor Yuanyang and Emperor Qi Yao talking about a woman, and it turned out to be so. Emperor Yuanyang got up and said: "Princess, the second princess is right. Qi Yao is indeed with a woman named sake. This beautiful and vulgar woman makes Qi Yao fall in love at first sight. At that time, she even used her life artifact to make a bet and only smiled for Boga." He didn''t say that he was just betting with the magical zodiacal weapon and lost the magical zodiacal weapon to the emperor Qi Yao, leaving behind a dark injury. When Wen Renshan heard these words, her whole body was about to explode. What a Bojia smile! Qi Yao didn''t respond to her, but for another woman, he took a bet on the artifact! How sacred is that vixen woman? "Big Brother Qi Yao, is what Emperor Yuanyang said is true or false?" She gritted her teeth and asked. Chapter 816： Chattering Chapter 816 "Does this still need to be said? What did Emperor Yuanyang lie to you!" Wen Ren Lingyan said to Wen Renshan gloating. She pretended to pretend to say: "We are revealing to you now, so that you can see the thoughts of Emperor Qi Yao, so as not to become a pair of resentment, unhappy, I will be distressed as an older sister." Distressed? You almost made firecrackers to let everyone in All Demon Capital know! Wen Renshan hated her secretly, let Wenren Lingyan and the others catch this sore spot, which made her ashamed and made her a joke! "Sister! I asked Brother Qi Yao, I didn''t ask you!" She bit her cheek and said. Then he looked at Emperor Qi Yao: "Brother Qi Yao, do you really have someone you like?" "So what, so what?" Emperor Qi Yao said quietly. "If it is not, it is that Emperor Luohu and the others are slandering you. This young lady wants to go to the uncle to ask for justice. If it is, then you immediately cut off the relationship with the sake girl, otherwise, the marriage will fail!" Wen Renshan said loudly, also full of confidence, because she has two abyss jade slips as dowry, and the uncle, the immortal emperor, as the backing, Qi Yao will marry other women even if he likes other women. With Abyss Jade Jane, she could hold him, and after a while, people would have forgotten about today. "That is, before you get married, this matter can be justified. If Qi Yao is really reluctant to bear the woman, it will be a big deal to be angry with the princess''s father. He is not an unreasonable person. Maybe I will marry you and that woman! Shan''er can also find another man who loves to get married, which is not a bad thing." Wen Ren Ling Yan said with a chuckle, with a look on Wen Renshan''s sake. Wen Renshan was about to crush her silver teeth, she couldn''t wait to go up and choke Wenren Lingyan to death! Is this good for her? This is obviously because her fianc¨¦ was promoted to Xianzun first, so she was jealous and envy, deliberately instigating divorce here! "Mother, do you think Dad will admit it?" Long Xuanxi''s mother-in-law transmission. Mu Wushuang asked his son, "What do you think of Xixi?" "I don''t think Dad will admit it. He is now the Emperor Qi Yao. If he admits it, Miss Shan will not only be very angry, but will also file a complaint with Emperor Xian. At that time, Emperor Xian will find trouble with Daddy." Long Xuanxi thought. "You make sense, but your father will definitely admit it." Mu Wushuang said confidently. "why?" "intuition." Long Xuanxi rolled his eyes silently. "Emperor Qi Yao, don''t be silent? The big man dares to act, what can''t be said!" Wenren Lingyan urged loudly. "There is nothing I can''t say. The emperor does have someone he likes. He is in love with her, is in harmony with her, and is the woman he loves the most." The Emperor Qi Yao stood up and said in a low voice, his gaze seemed to be far away, but in fact he was facing his twins. Long Xuanxi''s voice transmission made a roar, no wonder the mother said that Dad would admit that she had guessed that Dad would tease her in the air. To tell the truth, Daddy''s love story is full. He could feel the sweet breath between father and mother. But when Emperor Qi Yao said this, everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, he not only admitted it, but also openly showed love to other women in front of Miss Shan! She doesn''t leave any affection for Miss Shan. "Emperor Qi Yao is really affectionate, and this princess can''t help being moved." Wen Ren Ling Wan said aloud, and looked at Wen Renshan who was so angry that she was pretty pale: "Shan''er, the emperor Qiyao actually fell in love with that woman. You still don''t want to be a third party to intervene in their feelings. My sister will tell your father about this and ask him to choose another son-in-law for you." "What do you mean by me as a third party! Sister, I am Brother Qi Yao''s nominal fianc¨¦e, and it is the vixen who should quit!" Wen Renshan said angrily. Joining in the fun is not afraid of big things, Wenren Ling Yan said with a smile: "Since Emperor Qi Yao knows he has a fianc¨¦e, and he has a head and tail with other women, then it is the fault of Emperor Qi Yao. This princess will tell his father for your sister, and let him call you the master. He loves you most. Presumably, the marriage contract between the two of you will be cancelled, so that my sister will not be wronged." "My lady doesn''t need your dog to take the mouse to be nosy, this is between this lady and brother Qi Yao, you don''t need to intervene!" Wen Renshan said coldly. The marriage contract cannot be cancelled. Now in the entire demon world, the young Immortal Venerable is only Emperor Qi Yao. He will be the most likely person to become the next Immortal Emperor, and he will also be a respected fairy queen! Wenren Lingwan and Wenren Lingyan were envious and jealous of her, so they wanted to separate her and the Qi Yao emperor, and want to destroy their marriage! She just can''t let them get what they want! "We are kind to help you. You said we take care of our business. Are you really good people, listen to what Sister Shan''er said, is to forgive Qi Yao? Sister Shan''er is really generous, you will indulge him like this now. Didn''t you let other women ride on you?" Wenren Lingyan said in a loud voice. Wen Renshan naturally refuted, and there was another quarrel between Wen Ren Lingyan and Wen Ren Lingwan occasionally, and the smell of gunpowder among the three women became stronger and stronger. On the other hand, the instigator "Emperor Qi Yao", the old **** was sitting aside, as if the person they were talking about was not him. Emperor Yuanyang and Emperor Luohu both sneered in their hearts, thinking that Qi Yao lost himself for love, and couldn¡¯t even tell which one was lighter or heavier. Even if he liked other women, this kind of thing should be coaxed first. After Wen Renshan, when she became a dear, she coaxed the abyss jade slip over and turned her face. But because of him, he gave them an opportunity. Emperor Qi Yao admitted that there were other women, and Wen Renshan no longer wanted to cancel the marriage contract, and also had a hatred for Qi Yao. Many guests originally came to the banquet. Whenever they thought they would see this scene, they all said that Miss Shan and the two princesses were at odds with each other. It seemed to be true, and they were all blushing. I don''t know if the marriage between Miss Shan and Emperor Qi Yao will be successful. The unmarried women who were present were extremely envious of Miss Shan, but now there is only pity left. The fiance fell in love with other women and ignored her, and quarreled with the two princesses, and he did not turn to Shan. The young lady said half a word, as cold as ice, can it be pitiful? "Oh, my little ancestors, why are you arguing? Kindness makes money and Qi makes money!" At this moment, a graceful and beautiful woman rushed over and stopped between Wen Renshan and the two princesses. Behind her was a woman holding a little girl. This woman Mu Wushuang happened to know him. Lin who gave her an invitation yesterday. Chapter 817： The beauty of being a beautiful Chapter 817 The beautiful woman between Wenrenshan and the two princesses looks a bit like Wenrenshan in her eyes. She is Wenrenshan''s biological mother and the current mistress of the Wenren family, Zhou clan. "Mother, why are you here?" Wen Renshan frowned, her tone a little alienated. She was raised in the knees of Immortal Emperor Qianxing since she was a child, and she was not familiar with her biological parents. "If I don''t come, you won''t have to argue so that the whole demon can hear it!" Zhou feinted angrily, then turned around to apologize to the two princesses: "No wonder the princesses, Shan''er talks back to you only when she is angry. Don''t take it to heart. Shan''er, apologize to your two sisters!" Wen Renshan snorted coldly: "The two sisters are so provocative to me, I can''t even talk back to me? Even if the uncle is here today, he will also be facing me!" What she hates most is that Zhou always likes to turn to outsiders indiscriminately! Today, it is obviously Wenren Lingwan and Wenren Lingyan that they have teamed up to target her, wanting to embarrass her, and looking back, still want her to apologize to both of them? Don''t even think about it! Seeing that Renshan moved out of Immortal Emperor Qianxing, the faces of the two sisters of Wenren Lingwan sank, and his father was extremely eccentric over the years. When did he not speak to her? I don''t know, I thought Wen Renshan was his biological daughter! "We dare not ask her to apologize, aunt, don''t say such things, father has to punish us when we turn back!" Wen Ren Ling Wan said lightly. "How come!" Zhou said with a smile. Wen Ren Lingyan said: "Why not? No one knows. Sister Shan''er is the father''s favorite child. Some people even say that sister Shan''er is the father and the illegitimate daughter!" As soon as this was said, the audience was silent. The expressions on everyone''s faces were extremely embarrassing and incomprehensible. It''s okay to make jokes in private for this kind of remarks, but it''s too rebellious to talk to the public. The second princess dares to say anything, but they dare not listen! Even Zhou''s face became stiff, but the second princess did not expect to say such a thing. Lin, who was holding her daughter, hurriedly said: "Second princess, don¡¯t make such a joke. Miss Shan is born to the master and his wife. The Emperor Xian brought her to Chiri Palace to raise her after seeing that Miss Shan was smart and cute, but Miss Shan could do this. Isn''t that promising, isn''t it because the Emperor Xian raised Miss Shan as his own daughter?" "Yes, yes!" Zhou''s face was pale and nodded: "The emperor loves Shan''er and treats Shan''er as his own daughter." Wenrenshan hopes that she is the daughter of Emperor Xiandi. Then she is the demon princess above the top. No one dares to say anything about her in private. Wenren Lingwan and Wenren Lingyan have no reason to say that she is a fake phoenix and cannot treat her. Cynicism. Unfortunately she is not. Wenren Lingwan and Wenren Lingyan''s faces are not very good-looking, their father is not as good as an outsider to their biological daughters, and now Wen Renshan almost rides on their heads and dominates them. Wen Ren Ling Yan felt that she must destroy Wen Renshan''s marriage, and said: "Auntie, Sister Shan''er is your biological daughter. You have the right to decide on her marriage. We think that Emperor Qi Yao is not a good match. When she dissolves the marriage contract, you should open sister Xie Shan''er and make her want to open it." Before Zhou came, he had already understood what happened, and he nodded to Wen Renshan: "Shan''er, since Emperor Qi Yao already has someone he likes, let''s ask the Emperor Xian to find you a better one. Man." From the perspective of a mother, Zhou certainly hopes that his daughter will be happy. If a man doesn''t like you, he won''t be happy even if he doesn''t give you face. "you shut up!" Wen Renshan frowned and shouted sharply. She thought that Zhou and the two princesses were in a gang, and she didn''t want her to marry well or become a fairy in the future! "You don''t need to worry about my business!" She said to Zhou''s fiercely. Zhou Shi was startled by her fierce appearance, her face became paler, and he staggered, Lin hurriedly stepped forward to support Zhou Shi. "So unfilial!" Wenren Lingyan gloated: "You are so rude to your biological mother, sister Shan''er, your character is worrying!" Wen Renshan gritted her teeth fiercely. At this moment, a tyrannical coercion suddenly came, followed by a jade slip glowing with golden light. "It''s the emperor''s will!" Emperor Luohu took the lead and knelt on the ground. Everyone knelt on the ground, including the princess and Wen Renshan, but Emperor Qi Yao only stood up, bowed slightly to take the order, neither humble nor humble. Mu Wushuang took her son to kneel, but he was half squatting. After all, everyone was kneeling. They were too conspicuous when they were sitting there. It happened that she and her son were in the corner. No one could see that they were. Kneeling or squatting. Immortal Emperor Qianxing didn''t deserve to let her and her son kneel to him. "boom!" The jade slip suddenly exploded, and the powerful pressure swept toward everyone like a wave of energy, and everyone could feel the terrifying and powerful aura of Qianxing Immortal Emperor. Mu Wushuang''s pupils shrank slightly, this was just a little bit of energy attached to the jade slip by the Qianxing Immortal Emperor, it was so terrifying! The immortal emperor''s cultivation is really strong! To her, this is really called a heaven and an underground. The jade slip exploded, leaving only a few golden characters: "The emperor Qiyao made a good relationship with Wenren Shantian, and the emperor became a beautiful woman, making him choose a good day to get married." Wen Renshan was overjoyed when he saw this. As expected, the uncle was looking at her, and he was nailed down for her marriage to Emperor Qi Yao! She doesn''t care about the vixen, as long as she sits firmly in the room, it will come from a time to torment the vixen! "Thank you, uncle!" She smiled openly. Then he looked at Emperor Qi Yao: "Brother Qi Yao, this is the will of the Immortal Emperor, you can''t resist it!" Emperor Qi Yao said quietly: "Don''t dare." Then he said to the golden words: "Qiyao takes the order." The golden characters dissipated in the air. "Mother! Daddy wants to marry that Wenrenshan!" Long Xuanxi said to his mother anxiously. Mu Wushuang calmed him and said, "Your father must have another idea. Don''t worry, this marriage will definitely not happen." She vaguely guessed the emperor''s method, but she didn''t know the details yet, but judging from the emperor''s performance just now, it was obvious that he had expected this will. Wenren Lingwan and Wenren Lingyan did not expect that their father would come to death at this time. They were so angry and jealous that their father was more concerned with Wen Renshan than their two biological daughters. They are all thousands of years old, and if you don''t marry them, I don''t know how many people in the demon world laugh at them! Emperor Yuanyang and Emperor Luohu did not expect that Wenrenshan and Emperor Qiyao would eventually get married, but they were not in a hurry, and there was still a month left for them to do something. Chapter 818： Weak question Chapter 818: Weak Question It was a happy event that the daughter got married, but Wen Renshan''s mother Zhou sighed secretly. She also saw it with her own eyes. The Emperor Qi Yao was cold and indifferent. He hadn''t even glanced at his daughter. It could be seen that he was repulsive of this marriage and had no affection for his daughter. As a mother, how could she marry her daughter to such a cold and indifferent man? But the immortal emperor has already ordered the marriage, what can she say, the immortal emperor is selfish, and the emperor Qi Yao has become an immortal, in order to win over the emperor Qi Yao, he will not let his daughter and the emperor Qi Yao break the marriage contract of. "Mother can''t see me, please?" Seeing Zhou''s sad face, Wen Renshan frowned and said coldly. Lin hurriedly interjected: "What Miss Shan said, this is a great event. Madam must be thinking about what dowry should be prepared for you to be worthy of your wedding!" She secretly transmitted to Zhou''s voice: "Madam, don''t be so bitter, and make Miss Shan angry, and share with you again. What if Emperor Qi Yao has a favorite person? Already? Feelings can be cultivated in the future. In the future, when Emperor Qi Yao becomes the emperor, Miss Shan will be the second fairy queen, enjoying the supreme glory!" As soon as she unraveled in this way, Zhou''s mood opened up a lot. She was right. As long as Hu Meizi is dead, can she not impress Emperor Qi Yao with her daughter''s talent and appearance? "Is that right?" Wen Renshan questioned Zhou. Zhou smiled and nodded and said: "Of course, my mother also thinks that when you were married, the emperor said that you and the Emperor Qiyao are a perfect marriage, indicating that you and the Emperor Qiyao are a match made in heaven and earth. It¡¯s too late." Hearing what Zhou said, Wen Renshan nodded in satisfaction. As long as Zhou didn''t annoy her, she wouldn''t mind calling her mother. Wenren Lingwan and Wenren Lingyan sat back in their positions, both of them with a stinky face, no one would know that they were in a bad mood, and Wen Renshan was even more proud to see them like this. Lin knows how to look at people. At this time, of course, to win face for his own Miss Shan, he smiled and said loudly: "I heard that Miss Shan got two abyss jade slips, I really want to congratulate Miss Shan!" "what!" Wenren Lingwan and Wenren Lingyan slapped the table fiercely at the same time. They didn''t know about this at all. Of course, Emperor Yuanyang and Emperor Luohu didn''t share the news with them either, so they only knew about it when they heard what Lin said. Abyss Jade Jane! Even Chiri Palace only has one Abyssal Jade Slip, which is in the hands of their father Qianxing Immortal Emperor! The guests present also showed shocked expressions after hearing this news. "Abyss jade slip! Miss Shan got two abyss jade slips in one breath?" "It''s incredible! The abyss jade slip is extremely rare. There will not be an abyss jade slip for thousands of years. Miss Shan actually has two!" "Is this true or not?" Wen Renshan was extremely proud of the comments coming from the surroundings. She glanced at Lin once more and gave the other side a complimenting look. At this time, Wenren Lingyan couldn''t help but asked anxiously: "Sister Shan''er, do you really have two abyss jade slips?!" Wen Renshan just waited for them to ask. She sat in her seat, ate a snack, drank a cup of tea, and posed a full pose, lifting everyone''s mind, before pursing her lips and smiling. : "That''s natural. This time, this young lady was in the ancient ruins, and she had great luck. These two abyss jade slips seemed to have been waiting for this young lady. Before this young lady entered the ruins, they suddenly flew to Ben Miss''s hand can''t be shaken off." fart! Can''t get rid of it! Wenren Ling Yan cursed secretly, who in this world would throw Abyss Jade Jane out? Wen Renshan didn''t even want her face to show off! "Since you have got two abyss jade slips, then take out the abyss jade slips and open our eyes!" Wenren Ling Wan said. Wen Renshan smiled: "Such a precious thing, this lady is naturally handed over to her uncle to keep this lady, lest someone hit me on Yujian''s idea and hurt me, then I am losing a lot?" "Huh! Your dignified niece of the immortal emperor, who will harm you!" Wenren Lingyan snorted coldly, thinking Wenrenshan just didn''t want to show it to them. "If you have an abyss jade slip, you can enter the legendary abyss tower ship. If you are lucky, you might be able to meet a big figure in the immortal world and project it. With a few pointers, you may be able to realize the way of eternal life and gain eternal life. Important things, second sister, do you think I will put it on yourself?" Wen Renshan sneered and said proudly. Hearing this, Mu Wushuang narrowed his black eyes. Abyss Tower Ship? With the abyss jade slip, you can enter the abyss tower ship. No wonder the emperor said before that the jade slip is equivalent to a key. But what is the Abyss Tower Ship? Speaking of the tower ship, she remembered the tower ship that she had entered through the jade slip of the goddess before. The name of the tower ship was randomly called by her. She didn''t know that it was like walking in the stars. What is the name of a tower-like ship? Her heart jumped suddenly, the Abyss Tower Ship they were talking about was the God Tower Ship she saw, right? But she didn''t see any projections of big figures in the immortal world. "Ah, weakly ask, what is the Abyss Tower Ship?" She suddenly said. If the emperor doesn''t tell her, can she ask herself? Suddenly, all eyes came to her, as if to stare through her. Then, she heard a lot of laughter. "Who is that, I don''t even know the Abyss Tower Ship!" "Where are you from the hillbilly!" "I haven''t seen this person, and I don''t know how to get in!" Wenren Lingyan was already in anger, and when someone interjected, she was a soil bun who knew nothing. She snorted coldly: "The Wenren family is really inferior to one session now, and now even Amao and Gou can get in casually!" Long Xuanxi clenched his fists, and secretly said in his heart: We must make Wenren Lingyan ashamed later! Suddenly, the air above his head fluctuated, and he secretly curled his lips, unexpectedly succeeding in speaking out! He hadn''t used this supernatural power for a long time, because all he met were people with a higher level of cultivation than his. He just thought about it just now, Wenren Lingyan''s cultivation base is higher than her, he thought he would not succeed. He thought to himself that maybe it was because he was talking about small incidents when he said the law, instead of hearing people''s lives, so he would succeed. Well, it seems that he has to experiment again. Mu Wushuang glanced at his son, and quietly gave him a thumbs-up like. Zhou looked at Mu Wushuang, mother and son, and frowned, "Who is this person, why hasn''t this lady seen him?" Chapter 819： Master of the Abyss Tower Chapter 819: Master of the Abyss Tower Seeing that Mu Wushuang was a raw face, Zhou cried out at the banquet at will, wanting to call someone to blast her mother and son out. Lin hurriedly said: "Madam, this person is my friend. I invited her in and let her come in for a long time. I will let them take them out." Although Lin was a little unhappy with Mu Wushuang''s untimely utterance, the other party rescued her daughter, so she should help to speak. She looked at Mu Wushuang and said to her: "You quickly apologize to Miss Shan and don''t interrupt indiscriminately in the future." Mu Wushuang frowned slightly, she just asked a question aloud and asked her to apologize? What if you don''t apologize? "No problem!" Wen Renshan said suddenly. She likes to fight against the two princesses and sisters, but she is disgusted by Wenren Lingyan, so she wants to keep people behind. "There are too many people who don''t know Abyss Yujian, and it''s normal for this elder sister to not know!" Big sister? Big sister of your sister! My bone age is only over 20, and your bone age is almost a thousand. Are you embarrassed to call my elder sister? Are you blind? Mu Wushuang complained in his heart. But there was a decent smile on her face: "I would like to hear the details." Wen Renshan nodded with satisfaction. Since she has got two Abyssal Jade Slips, she must show it off. She wants to emphasize the importance of Abyssal Jade Slips, which is her most important dowry! "It''s normal if you haven''t heard of the Abyss Tower Ship, because only a big family or a cultivator with the top cultivation level can have the opportunity to touch this level. Well, you are only at this level. Naturally, you can''t touch this level." She glanced at Mu Wushuang, and saw that she was only at the early stage of Jinxian''s cultivation base, and said lightly, with the feeling of despising Mu Wushuang''s cultivation base. Mu Wushuang was a bit speechless, Wen Renshan herself was just a master of Jinxian''s cultivation base, what is she proud of? Is she proud of her fairyland? People nowadays don''t know low-key at all. Wen Renshan randomly ordered a female guest and said, "You are Wu Hongjiang''s granddaughter. Come and explain to her the origin of the Abyss Tower Ship." The female guest pursed her lips and stood up. She seemed to be a little reluctant, but this is also reasonable. Wen Renshan is too shameless. This woman is also famous in Yaodu, her grandfather Wu Hongjiang is the head of the second sect of the Yaodu. He has a distinguished status. On weekdays, others flatter her and call her grandfather''s name rudely like Wen Renshan. He has never. And even asked her to explain things to a little person of unknown origin, just look down on her! But who made Wen Renshan the most beloved niece of the Immortal Emperor? Wen Renshan would call her name for the existence of Zhongxing Pengyue. If she doesn''t stand up, she might be remembered by Wen Renshan. Besides, the three emperors are here, she still has to take the opportunity to perform well, and then said: "This abyss tower ship is said to be a supreme artifact that fell from the immortal realm to the immortal realm in ancient times. It wanders in the abyss void. Some people say that it is the intersection of the immortal realm and the immortal realm, and some say it is cosmic. The place of origin, but no one can be sure where it is, only knowing that it is such a powerful existence as the Immortal Emperor, it is difficult to stay in the void beyond the Abyss Tower Ship for more than half an hour." Hearing this, Mu Wushuang remembered the scene when she put the divine sense out of the tower ship and collected it in an instant. If she didn¡¯t collect it quickly, that strand of divine sense would not only be abolished, but would also affect her body. To hurt the root. What this girl Wu said seemed a bit similar to the tower ship she entered. "It is said that the Abyss Tower Ship is the magic weapon of the great figures in the immortal world, and the vitality of the great figures remains on it. If the great people are in a good mood, they will be projected into the Abyss Tower Ship. I have a few pointers. It is said that the Emperor Jiuyou entered the Abyss Tower Ship After getting the guidance of a big man, he was promoted to the emperor." Emperor Jiuyou? Isn''t that the emperor''s father in the fairy world? She subconsciously looked at the emperor''s uncle, and it happened to meet his deep and quiet pupils. Her heart was throbbing, guilty, awful, revealing! Wear it! Uncle Huang must have noticed it! He is so smart, he must be able to guess that she already knows when she looks over it. I knew it, I just stopped looking at it. "Twin, listen carefully." Someone gave her a deep voice. Listening to his tone, she knew that there was no luck, he already knew. "The abyss jade slip is the key to unlock the abyss tower ship. It is said that there are a total of fifty-eight abyss jade slips, which were scattered throughout the immortal world in ancient times. As long as the abyss jade slips successfully recognize the master, they will imprint their divine consciousness imprint on them. , The person who enters the Abyss Tower Ship for the first time can get a chance. When Emperor Xia Wen, the prince of the Great Xia Dynasty, first entered the Abyss Tower Ship, he obtained the essence and blood of the ancient barbarian god. It is the reincarnation of the barbarian god, but thanks to this drop of blood from the barbarian god, he has his current reputation." Mu Wushuang was puzzled again. The first time she entered the tower ship, she didn''t get any hair. Is her tower ship and the abyss tower ship different? "But." Seeing that everyone listened patiently to her story, Miss Wu couldn''t help feeling a little proud, so she spoke more in detail. "However, the Abyss Tower Ship is divided into different levels. If the person who has obtained the Abyss Jade Slips has a low level of cultivation, he can only enter the bottom layer of the Abyss Tower Ship, which has 36 seats. When the Abyss Tower is opened every year At that time, thirty-six people can enter the lowest level, but the opportunity for the lowest level is even smaller, so those who can get the abyss jade slip will wait until the cultivation base is high before entering, so that they can get a good opportunity in one fell swoop." On? Mu Wushuang concentrated his attention, that is to say, when the Abyss Tower was closed or opened, then she may have entered the Abyss Tower before, but it has not been opened yet. This girl just now said that the bottom floor has thirty-six seats, exactly the same as what she saw. She was faintly hot in her heart. Before the Abyss Tower was opened, she could go in. Not only could she go up to the first floor, but also to the second floor, and she could also sit on the first seat. That piece of jade left by the king of Hades. Jane, what does it represent? She felt that this girl Wu did not speak in detail, perhaps, girl Wu did not understand the situation of the Abyss Tower very clearly. "You are right, but as early as hundreds of thousands of years ago, the Abyss Tower was recognized as its master!" At this time, Wen Renshan said in a high-pitched voice. Mu Wushuang pricked up his ears silently. "After the Abyss Tower recognizes the Lord, those opportunities are controlled by the owner of the Abyss Tower. Although the opportunities are random, the owner can control whether to give them or not!" Wen Renshan said casually. "Then the master didn''t give the opportunity to come in for nothing!" Someone asked. Wen Renshan sneered and said: "However, the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship has disappeared for hundreds of years. It is estimated that he has died long ago. Now everyone who enters the Abyss Tower Ship can get a chance. It is also a great opportunity!" Chapter 820： Shrew scolding the street Chapter 820 Wen Renshan''s words are very arrogant, but it seems to everyone that she has arrogant capital, because she has two abyss jade slips, and she will definitely be able to enter the abyss tower ship in the future. Since the Abyss Tower Ship is now an unowned thing, then, with her luck, she will definitely get a great opportunity. Although people are jealous and envious, it cannot be denied that Wen Renshan is indeed a person with strong luck and is a person valued by the Emperor. An inexhaustible color flashed across Mu Wushuang¡¯s face. If you guessed it correctly, Hades was the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship, and she could enter before the Abyss Tower Ship was opened. It was the main seat again, and it should be the Abyss Tower. The new owner of the ship! Then, doesn''t she want the Abyss Tower Ship to give it if she has the chance, but not to give it if she doesn''t want to? Wen Renshan is so arrogant, saying that she will definitely get a big chance at that time, and when the Abyss Tower Ship opens, she will have a face. Well, the face delivered to the door is not white or white. I really want to see how ugly Wen Renshan''s face is by then. Thinking about it this way, she is looking forward to the day when the Abyss Tower Ship opens. She feels that many of her questions need to wait for the Abyss Tower Ship to open before she finds the answer. "Do you understand?" At this moment, Wen Renshan suddenly looked at her, holding her chin proudly, as if she was giving her an expression of kindness. Mu Wushuang got what he wanted to know, so he didn''t bother to pay attention to Wen Renshan. Anyway, Wen Renshan''s purpose was to show off her abyssal jade Jane through her questions. She wouldn''t be naive to think of Wen Renshan. Will be so kind to her. Of course, if Wen Renshan had a better attitude, she would not have such an attitude, and maybe she would say thank you. This is called treating the person''s body by his own way. "You woman, can you be deaf? This lady asks you something!" Seeing that Mu Wushuang did not respond, Wen Renshan frowned and said angrily, feeling insulted. Lin did not expect that Mu Wushuang would be so ignorant. Ms. Shan explained to her the origin of the Abyss Tower Ship. After listening to her, she didn''t show any signs. It was really rude. She was afraid that Ms. Shan would anger her. Road: "Ms. Shan asks if you understand, you speak quickly, why do you look like a dumb! Hurry up and apologize to Miss Shan!" Want to apologize again? This is the second time Lin made her apologize. Mu Wushuang squinted his eyes and glanced at Lin. Lin looked no different from yesterday. The little girl next to her stood aside obediently and sensibly. She didn''t have the arrogant appearance of having to eat Xuanjing cake like yesterday. It''s completely better, you can see Lin''s current appearance, as if she gave herself an invitation to charity, and now that she does not meet her expectations, she is a little angry, as if she wants to separate her from her. She sneered in her heart. She thought Lin was a good one, but now it seems like that. But she didn''t regret saving people, after all, the little girl is innocent. "Oh, I just lost my mind. What Ms. Wu and Ms. Shan said made me very touched. I didn''t expect that the Abyss Tower Ship actually came from the immortal world, but the immortal world was originally a legend. The way of eternal life, I am afraid it is naive to place hope on a ship." Mu Wushuang said lightly. "Funny! You don''t know anything, so you dare to speak up here! You don''t even understand how powerful the Abyss Tower is!" Wen Renshan sneered. "Of course I don''t know. Before today, I hadn''t even heard the name of the Abyss Tower." Mu Wushuang said frankly. "Sure enough, it''s a bun!" Wen Renshan snorted again, "talking to you is an insult to my identity!" "Then don''t talk to me!" "you!" She is simply **** off for life! "Come here!" Wen Renshan shouted. At this moment, Emperor Qi Yao stood up suddenly, Wen Renshan ignored Mu Wushuang, and asked Emperor Qi Yao, "Brother Qi Yao, what are you going to do?" "Such a boring party, what do you want the emperor to sit for?" Emperor Qi Yao said coldly. Mu Wushuang hooked his lips, and the emperor saved the scene. Anyway, there is the emperor''s uncle, she has no fear. If the emperor weren''t there, she wouldn''t be so boldly angry at Renshan. "Why is it boring? The fun hasn''t started yet!" Wen Renshan said. She didn''t want Emperor Qi Yao to leave. Today she and Qi Yao were the protagonists of the banquet. How long will it take for Qi Yao to leave so quickly? Others laugh out loud. "The **** scolds the street, isn''t it boring?" Emperor Qi Yao said with a blank expression. Wen Renshan''s face turned black in an instant, and the emperor Qi Yao actually said that she was a **** scolding the street! Many people at the scene almost laughed, but they froze in time, otherwise Wen Renshan would definitely show them good looks. Unexpectedly, Emperor Qiyao hated Wenrenshan so much, he said she was a shrew in public! This laughingstock can make people say ten days and a half months in private. Wenren Lingwan and Wenren Lingyan would naturally not let this opportunity to shame Wenrenshan, and each laughed loudly. Wenren Ling Wan said: "I didn''t expect Emperor Qi Yao to be very insightful. I can see the hidden nature of sister Shan''er at a glance." This is to say that Wen Renshan was originally a shrew. Wenren Lingyan said: "The princess said that Sister Shan''er and Qi Yao are not suitable. Sister Shan''er, Qi Yao''s mouth is too poisonous. If he takes you to heart, he will never speak to you like this, so take advantage of it. If you are not married yet, you should go to your uncle to take back the will and find another son-in-law for you!" Wen Renshan bit her back molar and said, "Then don''t bother with the second sister. Brother Qi Yao is not talking about Miss Ben, but about Lin!" Lin lay innocently, but he quickly said with a smile: "Yes, that''s me, the emperor Qi Yao said, please stop arguing, I shut my mouth and stopped talking." "Really raised a good dog!" Wen Ren Ling Yan snorted coldly. However, this incident can be considered to have passed. Wen Renshan ignored Wenren Lingyan, and Mu Wushuang was temporarily forgotten. Wen Renshan did not want Emperor Qi Yao to leave, and at the same time, he might show off, so he immediately clapped his hands. Road: "For those of you who came to the banquet today, you have a good blessing. When my uncle went to the Great Xia Dynasty, he transplanted dozens of fairy trees with dragon fruit to this lady. Today is the exact date set by this lady and brother Qi Yao On the day of marriage, I will reward you each with a dragon fruit!" "Dragon Fruit!" "Sixth Stage Fairy Fruit!" Many people said in shock. They were shocked because the dragon silk fruit only grows in the royal family of the eastern battlefield. Ordinary people can''t eat it even if there are more mysterious spirit stones. The Great Xia Dynasty does not sell dragon silk fruit. They did not expect that the emperor would actually do it for Miss Shan. Transplant the dragon xu fruit fairy tree here. Chapter 821： Show some color Chapter 821 "Everyone can eat Longxueguo, but this lady doesn''t welcome the dumplings. Presumably, the longxueguo doesn''t even know what it is. Eating it is a waste. Don''t you think?" Wen Renshan deliberately aimed at Mu Wushuang and said loudly. Everyone is naturally happy to have dragon beard fruit to eat, and everyone says yes. If you have money, you can¡¯t eat Longxu fruit. Longxu fruit is a tribute fruit that can only be eaten by the royal family of the Great Xia Dynasty. Although it is only six-rank, it is really a fairy fruit that can only be eaten with the highest status. Early adopters? Too much deception! Long Xuanxi frowned, saying as if someone rares her Dragon Beard fruit, he would not eat it for him! He is too dirty! "Mother, the dragon''s beard fruit should be planted by the lake, I want to show her some color!" He looked at the tightly packed fruit trees around the lake, guessing that it should be Wen Renshan''s most proud of Longxu Guo, so he spoke to his mother. "Okay, you just let it go." Mu Wushuang nodded. It''s also time to teach Wen Renshan a lesson. She agrees with her son''s ideas, otherwise she would think that the mother and son are good bullies. Long Mo concentrated deeply and summoned the nearby fairy beasts. There was an enchantment around the dragon bear fruit fairy tree, and some fairy beasts couldn''t get in at all. He had to see how to make Wenrenshan ashamed. At this moment, he heard his father''s steady voice: "Son, the dragon beard fruit tree is delicate and has a fatal flaw. The roots lack water and will absorb the nutrients of the fruit." Long Xuanxi''s eyes lit up, and his father was indeed a father. He even saw his purpose and told him the shortcomings of the dragon''s bear fruit tree. "Thank you daddy!" He passed through, and then immediately summoned the fairy beasts underground, and ordered them to directly gnaw off the roots of the dragon''s whisker fruit tree. The roots are gone, and the fruit tree will absorb the nutrients of the fruit in such a way that it lacks water. He was suddenly looking forward to hearing how wonderful the expression on Renshan''s face was later! Wen Renshan didn''t get people to drive Mu Wushuang mother and son out, and she said that deliberately, just to humiliate them. The echoing voices around them made her very proud. She wanted to see if the two mothers and sons had any face. Sit here! "Papa! Open the barrier!" Following Wen Renshan¡¯s clapping hands, the maids stepped forward and opened the barriers around dozens of dragon-beard fruit trees by the lake. Everyone watched attentively, waiting to see what the dragon-beard fruit looks like. Guo¡¯s name has never seen Dragonsula before. However, the faces of the two sisters Wenren Lingwan were very ugly, and none of them had seen Longxuguo. The father actually gave all the fairy trees to Wenrenshan, who is his biological daughter? If it hadn''t been for this banquet today, they wouldn''t have known it, and their father would not have paid attention to them. Seeing Wen Renshan''s proud and majestic face, both of them had the desire to leave directly. Eat a fart dragon fruit! Huh! All the barriers were opened, revealing dozens of lush and lush fruit trees, with fruits that looked like dragon''s whiskers hanging on them, which was very strange. But... why does this fruit look so dry? Does the dragon bear fruit grow like this? Moreover, it is a sixth-grade fairy fruit, but you can''t feel the strong breath on the fruit. What is going on? Wen Renshan still didn''t notice it, and said proudly: "Dragon fruit is a fairy fruit that can only be eaten by Daxia royal family. Uncle knows that I like to eat all kinds of fairy fruit, so this time I went to Daxia Dynasty to order dozens of dragon fruit trees. Today, this lady is generous. Once, I will reward you for eating the dragon''s beard fruit, and I promise you will not be happy after eating it." As she was talking, a breeze suddenly blew. Wow! She ate the unthinking dragon beard fruit in her mouth and was blown by the wind, and it all fell to the ground. The air suddenly seemed to freeze, and the needle fell silently. "Puff!" Unexpectedly, the first person to laugh out loud was actually Emperor Luohuo. Immediately afterwards, Wenren Lingyan burst into laughter, pointed at the bare fruit tree, almost breathless with laughter. "This princess is laughing so hard, sister Shan''er, would you let us eat leaves?" Wenren Ling Wan also pursed her lips and smiled. Mu Wushuang slapped his son quietly and praised him: "Good job!" "No! Impossible!" Wen Renshan''s eyes widened, and angrily questioned several maids: "What''s the matter! Why did the dragon fruit fall to the ground!" The maids were all hesitating and speechless. This dragon fruit has been meticulously served by them, and the enchantment has not been moved. How could this happen? It was Wen Renshan''s most important maid, Pearl, who was also anxious and said, "Miss, someone must have maliciously damaged the dragon bear fruit!" "Who dare to sabotage? It''s because you didn''t serve well! Shan''er, these maids did something wrong, and they can be punished earlier, so they don''t have to make mistakes the next time and lose your face." Wenren Lingyan said deliberately. "Miss, forgive me! I really don''t care about our business!" The maids of Pearl and the others knelt down and begged for mercy. Wen Renshan clenched her fists. At this moment, Emperor Yuanyang suddenly got up and walked towards the dragon''s silk fruit tree. Wenren Lingwan frowned, what is he going to do? I saw that Emperor Yuanyang directly uprooted a dragon beard fruit tree, Wen Renshan was about to scold, this is the fruit tree given to her by the uncle. It is very delicate and inseparable from water. Pulling it out can easily kill the fruit tree. But she soon saw that the roots under the dragon''s beard fruit tree had disappeared, as if they had been eaten by something. "Miss Shan, it is the underground fairy beast that ate the roots of the dragon beast, so these dragon beasts became shriveled and withered." Emperor Yuanyang spoke quietly, his tone not rushed. Wenren Lingwan frowned again when she saw this. Emperor Luohu squinted his eyes and understood the intentions of Emperor Yuanyang. He didn¡¯t expect that Emperor Yuanyang would also be interested in the abyss jade slip, but I¡¯m afraid no one in this world would be interested in the abyss jade slip. . Emperor Yuanyang has begun to show his courtesy to Wen Renshan, and let him take the lead! He couldn''t let him start first, Emperor Luohu thought, but what he said at this time seemed too deliberate to make Wenren Lingyan suspicious. "You actually let the fairy beast eat it! Damn the fairy beast! Come, dig the ground three feet, and find these fairy beasts for me, skin them all for me and hang them on the tree to see if there are any fairy beasts who dare to eat. Miss''s stuff!" Wen Renshan said viciously. Her dozens of dragon-beard fruit trees were all destroyed. Without roots, they were about to die. How unreliable she was, this was given to her by her uncle, and she wanted to vent her anger with those fairy beasts! However, after she gave the order, the people under her staff did not find a fairy beast from the ground. It turned out that after Long Xuanxi summoned the fairy beast, they immediately dispersed. Wen Renshan lost her lining and face, and her face was even uglier than pig liver overnight. Chapter 822： Damn Chapter 822 Wen Renshan was so angry that Qiqiao made smoke. Although the reason for the dragon''s wilting was found, she could not catch the fairy beast under the ground to vent her anger. Wenren Lingwan and the two sisters were still ridiculing and saying that even the fairy beast would not be seen. She didn''t want her to hold this banquet. "Emperor Qi Yao is right. Your banquet is too boring. Sister Shan''er, we didn¡¯t let us eat the dragon fruit. This banquet is just a waste of our precious time. Let alone, this princess doesn¡¯t want to be here. Surrendered." Wenren Lingyan stood up while talking, preparing to leave the field early. But Emperor Luohu didn''t want to leave yet, so he didn''t get up. Wenren Lingyan glanced at him and said, "Luo Hu, what are you still doing here?" Emperor Luohu had to stand up too, but he looked around, looking for a chance to stay, the Abyss Jade Jane was bound to win, and he could only work on Wen Renshan, leaving the field so early, wouldn''t it be Yuanyang? The emperor takes advantage of this. When he saw the Mu Wushuang mother and son in the corner, his eyes suddenly flashed. Isn''t this woman the one Qing Lei Zong said? He thought she was a bit familiar before, as if she had seen it somewhere, but he didn''t remember it for a while. Now look again, this woman is the person on the portrait painted by the law enforcement elder of Qing Lei Zong! That horrible woman who dared to pluck hair on his head! Mu Wushuang felt the killing intent suddenly. But she looked at Emperor Luohu indifferently, her chin raised slightly, and the tail of her eyes was provocative-come on, the old lady is here, not afraid of you! Emperor Luohu never thought that this woman was not guilty at all, but provoked him! Dare to put his dignified emperor in his eyes! "You are so brave! The emperor must peel you off today!" He pointed to Mu Wushuang''s direction, violently cursing. Emperor Luohu suddenly furious, making everyone confused, and subconsciously shrinking his neck. Only Lin''s eyes flashed, and she guessed that Emperor Luohu had recognized Mu Wushuang, but she did not say anything. It is better to do less as Emperor Luohu was angry, and she did not have the courage to speak out. "Luo Hui, what''s the matter?" Wenren Lingyan asked. She rarely saw Luo Hufa so angry. Emperor Luohu said coldly: "It''s this woman who dared to make trouble in the dim sum restaurant of the emperor, causing great loss to the emperor. She is still under the eyes of the emperor, delusional to cross the sea without being foolish!" "You said that someone was making trouble before, is that this dumpling?" Wen Ren Lingyan narrowed his eyes, looking at Mu Wushuang''s eyes with dangerous cold light. No one knows how profitable Xuanjing cake is. No one knows better than she and Luo Huo. The net profit of the entire demon world is hundreds of millions every day. Because the addiction of Xuanjing cake can''t be quit, if the child becomes addicted, then the family will go bankrupt. Not far away, the minimum daily consumption is more than two thousand high-grade Xuan Lingshi. She was only interested in the wealth of Xuan Jing cake, and she agreed to put her name on Luo Hui to deter some troublemakers. She heard Luo Hui mentioned it before, saying that there is a woman who is very evil and can cut off the addiction of children. Within the sphere of influence of Qing Lei Zong, thousands of children have been let out of the addictive blood. So many children, one day It can lose 20 million yuan, which is a huge fortune in one month. But what made Wenren Lingyan angry was not the loss of so many profound spirit stones, but the fact that this woman didn''t put her, the princess of the Demon Realm, in her eyes, and made trouble openly. This is tantamount to a blatant provocation to her! "Yes, princess, that''s her!" Emperor Luohu said. "Then what are you trying to do, kill her and hang her body on the street of Qing Lei Zong, and see if anyone has the courage to make trouble next time!" Wenren Lingyan said fiercely. "Wait!" Mu Wushuang stood up slowly, with a faint smile on his face: "You said I was making trouble, but is there evidence?" Emperor Luohu coldly snorted: "Many people in Qing Lei Sect saw you making trouble all day last night. Everyone is a witness! You can''t even think about quibbling!" "What am I doing?" She pretended to be at a loss: "I''ve been helping people to save people all night, so where is the trouble?" The faces of Emperor Luohu and Wenren Lingyan were cold. What a helper to save people! This woman is really neat. They are also not easy to say clearly, everyone knows about selling Xuanjing cakes, but it is not good to put it on the bright side. This woman saves people, but it hurts their interests and does not let them go. In the eyes, must die. "My Lord mainly kills you, kills you if you want, no evidence is needed!" "Oh, it turns out that the princess of the Demon Realm can kill people, and kill whoever wants to kill." Mu Wushuang said indifferently, "It''s no wonder that you and the emperor Luohu have joined forces with Xuanjing cake to harm the children of the demon race. Hundreds of thousands of children have eaten the Xuanjing cake you sell, and I don¡¯t know what Immortal Emperor would feel when he knew it." As far as she knows, Immortal Emperor Qianxing still values ??the young children of the Demon Realm very much if he wants to grow the Demon Race and surpass the Human Race Barbarian Demon Race. If Immortal Emperor Qianxing knew about this, it would be inevitable to get angry. Although she has a very ordinary perception of the demon world, those young children are so innocent, and if this continues, how many demon world children will become foolish. When she said this, everyone was shocked. It wasn''t about this matter, but that this bunny woman was so courageous that she even dared to expose this matter here. Many people from big sects did not dare to justify this matter. Speak. Emperor Luohu and Wenren Ling Yan also changed their complexions. Mu Wushuang knew, of course they knew better. Therefore, they suppressed all the troubles and prevented the emperor from knowing about it, and the demon city¡¯s Dim sum Zhai opened less, and there were more shops in other cities, just didn''t want the emperor to find out. Wen Renshan on the side narrowed her eyes. Okay, so many things happened during her absence in Yaodu. She had heard about the Xuanjing cake, but she only knew that it was very profitable, but she didn''t know it was Luohu. The emperor and Wenren Lingyan joined forces to make it. They can¡¯t only make money for making money! The first thing Wen Renshan thought about was not to tell the emperor, but to get a foot in it and get a share of the pie. No one can resist the temptation of profound spirit stones, especially at their level. At least hundreds of thousands of high-grade profound spirit stones are used for one practice, and profound spirit stones are the resources for cultivation. Both elixir and immortal tools require profound spirit stones. "What a boastful bun!" Wen Renshan said: "You were rude at this lady''s banquet. This lady has not dealt with you yet, and now she is rude to the princess of the demon world. Damn it!" Chapter 823： illegitimate child Chapter 823 Nothing is courteous, whoever commits crime is stealing Wen Renshan suddenly spoke to this side, and wanted to execute the bunny woman. Wen Ren Lingyan did not smile on her face, she saw through Wen Renshan''s intention. But **** this woman, the first thing now is to kill this woman first. "Kill her, don''t let her presence insult our eyes." She said coldly. Mu Wushuang said unhurriedly: "I really hope that your children in the future will also become addicted to Xuanjing cake, unable to eat anything else, and eventually become idiots. Do you know what your behavior is called? Eat human blood buns." This irony silenced many people present. Emperor Luohu and Wen Ren Lingyan used Xuanjing cake to make money. Xuanjing cake can finally make children foolish. The Xuanlingshi they earn is not human blood buns. ? There are more or less cases of children who accidentally ate Xuanjing cakes around them, so they still know a little bit about this. This is an extremely wicked business. This woman is right and should not die. "Bold! How dare you speak to Miss Princess like this! I think you are more than guilty!" Lin suddenly shouted. She saw that Ren Shanwen Ren Ling Yan and Emperor Luohu were both upset, worried that they would settle their accounts after the fall, so she stood up. At this time, her daughter who was only a few years old pulled her skirt and said timidly: "Mother, that aunt is a good person, she saved me." Although her voice was small, everyone could hear her clearly, and she immediately despised Lin in her heart. This woman saved her daughter, and she actually stood up and said that the other person was dead! Mu Wushuang knew that Lin was a person who crossed the river and demolished the bridge from the previous two times when Lin asked her to apologize. It was probably because there were so many people around at the time, and it was impossible not to reciprocate. So she heard Lin''s words and there was nothing in her heart. . It was the little girl''s words that made her smile. Look, the child is innocent and innocent. She doesn''t regret saving Lin''s daughter. "Shut up!" Lin gave her daughter a fierce look. "Lin, what''s going on? I remember this woman was an invitation from you." Zhou asked her in a deep voice. Lin hurriedly said: "I am not familiar with her, but only met once yesterday. She bled my daughter at that time and said that she could get rid of the addiction to Xuanjing cake. I saw that my daughter was really well, so I thanked her. But she asked me for an invitation for today¡¯s banquet and asked for an invitation to the banquet today, so I had to give her one." Mu Wushuang sneered: "Lin, yesterday you begged me to let me get rid of your daughter''s addiction, so you changed your face so quickly, saying that I was repaying favor with me. It is really unpredictable." "Don''t talk nonsense! I don''t even know you, it was you who came across with me deliberately and made an invitation to me!" Lin said. "Son, have you seen it? The human heart is separated from the belly. You would never think that the person who treated you as a benefactor yesterday will discredit you like this and want you to die in order to clear the relationship." Mu Wushuang said to his son, just by borrowing With Lin''s face, educate and educate his son, so that he will always maintain a defensive heart in the future. Long Xuanxi nodded when he was taught: "Mother, my son will remember it in his heart." Seeing their mother and son sing a harmony, Lin''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. She didn''t see a trace of fear from Mu Wushuang''s face, but how could this be? She would never go out alive today. "Don''t talk nonsense with her, let her blood on the spot now!" Wen Renshan said coldly. "Not good! Princess! Something happened!" At this critical moment, a middle-aged woman who looked like a nanny hurriedly hugged a child and flew over. Wenren Lingwan immediately stood up and shouted coldly, "Stop, who asked you to come over!" Everyone looked over and saw the middle-aged woman holding a one or two-year-old boy in her arms. At this time, the boy was salivating in his mouth, his eyes dull, like a little fool. The middle-aged woman cried and said: "Eldest princess, if the slave is not enough, the little son is going to have an accident!" Little boy? What little boy? Where''s the little boy? Everyone looked at each other, wondering why a little boy suddenly appeared. Mu Wushuang felt as if he had watched the show again. He sat down with her two sons first. She looked at the emperor''s uncle, and the emperor''s lip curled at her. He smiled almost invisibly, and his face returned to the indifferent color. . She pursed her lips for fun, it seems that the emperor''s uncle should have made it. She went to see Emperor Yuanyang again, but she didn''t expect that there was no surprised expression on Emperor Yuanyang''s face, she was thoughtful. Wenren Lingwan was originally angry and the middle-aged woman suddenly rushed in with her baby, but when she heard the other party''s words, her face suddenly showed a panic, she quickly said: "What happened?" The middle-aged woman hurriedly said: "The young man ate Xuanjing cake a few days ago, and then we kept yelling about it. We didn''t take this matter to heart, we kept giving the young man Xuanjing cake, but this morning, the young man suddenly convulsed a few times. Next, and then it becomes what it looks like now!" Xuanjing cake! Wenren Lingwan''s eyes were distraught, she just learned about the danger of Xuan Jing cake, and her son was mutilated by Xuan Jing cake and became this kind of dementia! She couldn''t believe it. A month ago, her son was still alive and clever calling her mother! Wenren Lingyan heard that this little boy who appeared suddenly had a relationship with Xuanjing cake, and the relationship between this little boy and her sister seemed unusual, she immediately said: "Sister, whose child is this? Why is my sister so anxious?" Wenren Lingwan clenched her fist fiercely and gritted her teeth and said: "This is my adopted son. Treat him as my own son. Second sister, the Xuanjing cake made by you and Luo Hui made my son a fool. Prepare Bear my anger!" Wenren Lingyan was anxious: "Sister, I don''t know that this is your son. Besides, I am willing to buy and sell Xuanjing cake without forcing anyone to buy it. What is my business?" Wen Renshan stared at the little boy for a while, and suddenly said, "Big sister, this little boy''s eyebrows are 50% similar to yours. This is probably not your son, but the illegitimate child you secretly gave birth to with a male pet!" It''s also to blame that Wenren Lingwan''s expression was too hideous just now, obviously not like a righteous son, everyone present might have guessed, but only Wen Renshan dared to say such a thing. "Nonsense!" Wen Ren Lingwan said angrily: "This child is a baby picked up by the princess outside. He was raised as her own son. His feelings are unusual. Wen Renshan, you should discredit Ben again. princess!" "I''m just guessing. Big sister doesn''t need to be so excited." Wen Renshan said with a narrow mouth: "Moreover, this kid is not only like you, but also a person." Chapter 824： Dog bites dog Chapter 824 Still like a person? Everyone''s gossip heart was raised, and they wanted to hear but didn''t dare to listen, for fear that they would know some secrets, and the princess would kill them. However, these people are all members of the big sect, this kind of worry does not exist, and the demon emperor will not let the princess do this. "Sister Shan''er, what you said reminds me of this. This child is indeed like a person." At this time, Wenren Lingyan also nodded and said. Wenren Lingwan''s face turned white all at once. Wen Renshan said with a smile: "Right, Second Sister, you also feel like a person, certainly not Emperor Yuanyang, and this person, Second Sister, you have seen this person, I have only seen portraits, believe the second My sister knows who I am better than me." "To shut up!" Wenren Ling Wan snarled and yelled: "What are you talking about here! This princess said, this is only the son of this princess!" Wenren Lingyan saw that her face was really ugly, and closed her mouth, fearing that she would be angry with her after exposing her. Wen Renshan was not afraid. There was an immortal emperor behind her, and she was also afraid that she would not be a princess. She said loudly: "I''m just talking, big sister is also too excited, you say that the righteous son is the righteous son, but..." "Shan''er!" Zhou''s suddenly shouted. She couldn''t let Wen Renshan continue talking. Wen Renshan didn''t take her seriously, as if she hadn''t heard her, she continued: "I just said that this child is like another person, which is also curious. Maybe I said it out, the big sister can still give the child Find your biological parents. Those of you who are older, come and see for yourself, is this child half like the emperor Brahma?" As soon as these words came out, everyone present was shocked, this child turned out to be like the emperor of Brahma! Mu Wushuang raised his brows in doubt, only she did not know who the Emperor Brahma was. She had never heard of the name of Emperor Brahma. "The emperor Brahma was the former fiance of the eldest princess, who later died in the hands of the emperor Lingtian." The emperor''s uncle''s deep and mellow voice came from her ears, and she blinked, the emperor Lingtian, isn''t it the emperor''s uncle! So, the eldest princess''s murder of her husband and enemy is just opposite the eldest princess! She knew that Wenren Lingwan had a former fianc¨¦, because she was unreliable. After she came to the demon world, she deliberately inquired about these gossips. It turned out that Wenren Lingwan¡¯s former fiance was the one she liked. There are some discrepancies in what the old way said, but they are roughly the same. The two are very affectionate, and they are almost ready to discuss marriage, but the Qianxing Immortal Emperor has to wait for the Brahma Emperor to become the Immortal Venerable before letting them get married. The emperor Brahma challenged the genius of the immortal world in order to become an immortal venerable as soon as possible. Later, he challenged the imperial uncle and was killed by the imperial uncle. Since then, the two fateful mandarin ducks are separated by Yin and Yang. However, how many years have emperor Brahman been dead? How could Wenren Lingwan''s son look like the emperor Brahma? Just listen to the emperor''s uncle to explain her confusion: "She has a male pet that looks 90% similar to the emperor Brahma. She firmly believes that this male pet is the reincarnation of the emperor Brahma and gave him a son without telling everyone." That''s it. She can understand. "But, Uncle Emperor, it''s been a long time since her son has eaten Xuanjing cake, maybe you didn''t make it?" She asked curiously. "What Emperor Yuanyang did when he left Yaodu." Long Moshen told her. "It''s no wonder that Emperor Yuanyang was not surprised at all! He must have discovered it a long time ago, so he deliberately fed Wenren Lingwan''s son the addictive Xuanjing cake, in order to make things worse." Why do you want to make things big? A normal man, even if he doesn''t like his fianc¨¦e, he will never allow his fianc¨¦e to have illegitimate children with other men. She quite understands what the Emperor Yuanyang did. Not only can this **** become a fool, but it can also lead Wenren Lingyan and Emperor Luohu''s heads to the heads of Luohu. "Ling Wan will definitely beg me to treat her son later when I hear it. Uncle Emperor, should I treat it or not?" She said. "What do you think of Shuang''er?" There was a smile in his voice. She pursed her lips and smiled, and did not answer him because he knew what he thought. On the other side, Wen Ren Lingwan''s eyes were full of red blood, staring at Wen Renshan ferociously, wishing to eat her flesh. "Big sister, don''t look at me like this, Shan''er is scared." Wen Renshan said with a smile: "Don''t be angry, I''m telling the truth, even if the uncle comes, he will say that the child is like you. With the emperor Brahma, but you also said that this is the righteous son you picked up, so it should be a coincidence, but I don¡¯t know what Emperor Yuanyang would think." With that, she looked at Emperor Yuanyang. Emperor Yuanyang sat there blankly, no one could understand what he was thinking. This situation fell in Wenren Lingwan''s eyes, and it became sad and disappointed. She quickly said, "Yuanyang, this is not my son, but the godson I picked up!" Emperor Yuanyang slowly raised his head and said to her: "Yuanyang believes in the princess." Wen Ren Lingwan breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the poor child. At this time, she didn''t have the mind to quarrel with Wen Renshan. She suddenly remembered that the woman who was about to kill the second sister and Luo Hui saved many children who were addicted to Xuanjing cake. Know if her son is still saved. She pointed to Mu Wushuang: "You, come here, show my godson!" Mu Wushuang sneered in his heart and sat there indifferently. Long Xuanxi said coldly: "This auntie, you are begging for help, not we begging you, you are so arrogant, my mother will not pay attention to you, please be more correct." Wenren Lingwan was blue with choking at his words. "Smelly boy! There is no place for you to speak here, let''s just say, be careful of your tongue!" Her maid said coldly, no one has ever dared to speak to the princess like this. Mu Wushuang said indifferently: "Princess, remember to tie your dog well. Also, my son is right. If you ask for help, you must have an attitude of asking. If you don''t want your godson to become demented forever, you can never Be polite." "Bold!" Wenren Ling Yan suddenly said: "My sister is the eldest princess of the demon world, how do you speak! I think you can''t cure your sister''s godson at all, deliberately want to humiliate my sister!" "Snapped!" Suddenly a slap fell on Wenren Lingyan''s face. She took the firm slap unsuspectingly, and her cheeks became red and swollen. "Sister, do you still beat me for your good?" Wenren Lingyan''s eyes widened in disbelief. In the crowd, she was slapped by Wenren Lingwan. If it spreads out, she will be shameless! "It''s the evil Xuanjing cake you and Luo Hu made, which killed my godson like this. You are still deliberately preventing others from treating my godson''s illness. What do you intend to do!" Wen Ren Ling Wan gritted his teeth and said angrily. Mu Wushuang raised his lips, the dog biting the dog or something, the most interesting. Chapter 825： Playing princess emperor Chapter 825 "I''m very kind, but you treat you like a donkey''s liver and lungs, and in vain I treat you as my closest sister!" Wenren Lingyan covered his face and said sadly. Wenren Lingwan didn''t want to take care of her acting with her, and suddenly drew her sword, and the sword penetrated the heart of the maid next to her! Jian Qi directly destroyed the maid''s vitality. "princess!" The maid didn''t expect that she would have this day, she was just berating the impudent boy for the princess, but the princess killed her! Bang! The corpse of the maid Yuan''s staring eyes fell to the ground. Wenren Lingwan was splattered with blood, and she looked like she had crawled out of a pool of blood. She looked at Mu Wushuang: "This princess has killed this dog, girl, come and save my godson!" "I just want you to tie up your dog. I didn''t tell you to kill. The eldest princess is so cruel to her own maid, but she is so good to the godson. It''s really unexpected. But I said, you have to ask for help. Attitude, do you look at you as if you are begging?" "Don''t deceive people too much." Wen Ren said Ling Wan. "Hey, I didn''t say anything. You don''t want to save your godson. I don''t want to get involved." Mu Wushuang said lightly. With the death of the maid before, everyone did not dare to intervene without authorization. As the mistress of the Wenren family, Zhou was supposed to be in charge of the overall situation, so she did not dare to speak out at this time. . The Lin family was even more dare not to come out. Originally the second princess and the others were going to kill Mu Wushuang, who knew that suddenly the situation reversed, and she became the eldest princess. Her trouble. Wenren Lingwan obviously valued her son very much, so she hid the hatred in her eyes and bowed her head to Mu Wushuang: "This girl, please save my godson. You also have a son. You must know that it is not easy for the child to grow up. This child is like my own son. He is very good and obedient. If he becomes a fool, I can''t forgive myself for the rest of my life." A look of sorrow flashed across her face, not as if she was cheating. Mu Wushuang suddenly spoke to the emperor uncle: "Uncle emperor, is that male pet dead?" "Shuang''er is really smart." Long Moshen smiled in his heart: "You guessed it all." "How did you die?" she asked curiously. "The fairy emperor died silently, and even the corpse was not seen by the princess." Long Moshen told her. Mu Wushuang was shocked. In this case, Immortal Emperor Qianxing knew about it a long time ago, but pretended not to know, and left Wenren Lingwan with his son, but let the male favorite who looked like the emperor Brahma died. Hey, Immortal Emperor Qianxing''s heart is really hard. "I can cure your godson." Mu Wushuang said to Wenren Lingwan: "But the princess also saw it, my life is worrying..." Wenren Lingwan immediately said: "As long as you can cure this princess''s godson, this princess will send someone to protect you, mother and son!" Mu Wushuang shook his head, "I will not let you take any vows if you say nothing, so let''s get rid of the nine addictions for your son, and there will be 10%. Before I leave Yaodu, I will give you a godson. rule." Wenren Lingwan frowned: "No, what if there is something else wrong with the princess''s godson? You can''t keep 10%!" "Then I won''t be cured, you can find another expert." Mu Wushuang said with a burden. "you!" "But I have to remind you that the current situation of your godson can be delayed for half an hour. After half an hour, no one can save him." Mu Wushuang said slowly. "This princess promises you!" Wenren Ling Wan said hastily, and if he hesitated, her child was not saved. "That''s right! You don''t have to move, I''ll go to you." Only then did Mu Wushuang got up, took her son and walked over. She took a look at the little boy''s situation, and took out the silver needle. Many people''s eyes gathered. Suddenly she rolled her eyes, pointed her finger at Ren Shan Wen Ren Ling Wan, and Emperor Luo Huo, deliberately saying in a commanding tone: "You, you, and you, come over, help me hold down the little son Hands, feet and body." "presumptuous!" Emperor Luohu shouted. Wenren Lingwan swept over with a cold look, and said, "Why, can''t you just click on this princess''s godson?" "Okay! Of course!" Emperor Luohu quickly laughed with him, then glared at Mu Wushuang with murderous eyes. Wen Renshan and Wenren Lingyan didn''t want to move, Wenrenling said, "As the eldest sister, this princess still can''t move you?" The two women were unhappy, but now Wenren Lingwan''s expression was really shocking, anyway, pressing a button would not lose a piece of meat, so they reluctantly walked up and pressed her godson perfunctorily. The corners of Mu Wushuang''s lips rose up and pierced them with a silver needle. The little boy really started to struggle, the blood coming out of her fingers was black, she immediately withdrew the needle, took a step back silently, and said in her mouth: "Press tighter! Don''t let him struggle." Long Xuanxi also backed away. At this moment, Lin suddenly remembered something. Just as he was about to give a reminder, he heard a "vomit", and the little boy suddenly spewed out a lot of vomit! A strong stench spread to everyone''s nasal cavity. Old God Long Moshen was taking a sip of his tea. As early as when Shuang''er started to do it, he had already set a boundary calmly. "I''ll go to your uncle!" Emperor Luohu let out a roar. Immediately afterwards, Wen Renshan and Wenren Lingyan also screamed. When everyone saw it, they were almost dumbfounded. They saw the three of them, as well as the five of the eldest princess and her nanny, all black vomit, exuding a stench, just this picture made people nauseous! Wenren Lingwan clenched her fist, pointed at Mu Wushuang and said, "Ban maid! You did it on purpose!" "No!" Mu Wushuang shook his head with an innocent look: "You have seen your godson struggling. Someone should have pressed it. Why did I do it on purpose? Also, the princess, the savior to your godson Be polite, who is the cheap maid talking about!" "The **** said you! Damnable bastard! You **** it!" Wen Renshan scolded. Mu Wushuang said slowly: "It turns out that Miss Shan likes to say that she is a cheap maid, so next time I call Miss Shan a cheap maid." Only then did Wen Renshan react to Mu Wushuang''s deception, and became even more angry. "Mother, why am I here?" At this moment, the weak voice of the little boy came. After Wenren Lingwan heard this, she was overjoyed, and quickly looked down at him, only to see that his eyes were no longer sluggish, his eyes regained his spirit, and his mouth stopped drooling. "Great! Son, you are finally all right!" She said excitedly, forgetting to add the word "do" in front of her son. Chapter 826： Zhan Yan Chapter 826 "Hao''er, do you want to eat?" Wenren Lingwan looked at her son''s pale face with distress, and asked. Just now my son vomited so much and his stomach was empty. She thought he must be hungry in a while, but saw his son shaking his head: "Mother, I am not hungry and do not want to eat." She twisted her eyebrows fiercely, and asked Mu Wushuang: "What''s going on! Why doesn''t he want to eat!" "There must be something wrong with her treatment, eldest sister, kill her!" Wen Ren Lingyan said harshly. "Yes! Kill this cheap maid!" Wen Renshan said angrily. Both of them had just cleaned it with the dust cleaning technique, and the filth on the ground was also cleaned up by the maids. The smell in the air was covered with the scent of fairy flowers, but their psychological shadows were too big, and they always felt the tip of their nose The stench still remained, and it didn''t go away. And the instigator was Mu Wushuang, she must have deliberately asked them to come and press Wenren Lingwan''s son and let him vomit them all! So at this time, the two of them could not wait to remove the tendons from Mu Wushuang''s body one by one, and wish to take off her flesh piece by piece! "Oh, kill me, no one in this world can save the princess''s godson, the big deal is that you kill me." Mu Wushuang sneered and said. "You speak! What the **** is going on!" Wen Ren Ling Wan stared at her. She was slow and indifferent: "Princess, do you have amnesia? I told you before. I will only get rid of 90% of the addiction in your godson''s body, and 10% when I leave Yaodu. , I will help him get rid of it." After living for so long, Wenren Lingwan had never seen anyone who disrespected her so much. She already wanted to kill Mu Wushuang a hundred times. "You make it clear, what''s the problem with my godson?" She took a deep breath and asked. "It''s just that you lose your appetite when you eat anything, but, don''t worry, I won''t do wicked things. Your godson can eat as well and won''t starve him to death." "Lack of appetite! What if he wants to eat Xuanjing cake and is still addicted?" Wenren Ling Wan asked. "Then you might as well ask Lin''s daughter whether she is still addicted to Xuanjing cake." Mu Wushuang raised his eyebrows and smiled like nothing at the corner of his mouth, looking at Lin who was diminishing his sense of existence. "Lin, you say it." Seeing the princess look over, Zhou''s hurriedly pushed Lin''s. Lin hesitated. At this moment the little girl stood up and said: "I don''t eat Xuanjing cake anymore. I feel sick when I smell Xuanjing cake. The most disgusting thing in the world is Xuanjing cake. No flies can eat such unpalatable things." The little girl''s voice was crisp and innocent, with a ignorant taste, but what she said was the most truthful. The Lin family couldn''t wait to cover her mouth, now it''s fine, the Emperor Luohu and the second princess who sell the Xuanjing cake are here, and they all offended them all at once. She hurriedly looked at the expressions of the two of them. As expected, their expressions were very ugly. She hurriedly said: "What a child said should not be taken seriously!" Wenren Lingwan frowned and said, "You mean your daughter is still addicted to Xuanjing cake?" Lin hesitated again. If she said that her daughter was still addicted, the eldest princess would probably fall into Mu Wushuang. Then Mu Wushuang would not be able to find her after the autumn. But without waiting for her to say, her daughter spoke again, "No! I don''t eat Xuanjing cake!" Wenren Lingwan saw it, and knew that Lin''s daughter must be true, but her son is so precious, what if he becomes addicted to Xuanjing cake again? She said to Mu Wushuang: "This princess has to test it personally to rest assured." After that, I am going to be a maid to buy Xuanjing cake. Long Xuanxi suddenly stood up, and there was an extra bag of steaming pastries in his hand. As soon as he opened it, most people recognized it as Xuanjing cake. The most basic function of high-end storage rings is what things go in and what they come out of, so this package of Xuanjing cake that Long Xuanxi bought for his sister yesterday is still steaming. "what is this?" But Wenren Lingwan had never seen Xuanjing cake. "Your sister and Emperor Luohu must know what this is." When the two heard this, their faces became ugly. Mu Wushuang took a piece of Xuanjing cake out of his son''s hand and shook it in front of the eldest princess son. The eldest princess son quickly buried his head in the princess''s arms and shook his head and said: "Mother, Hao''er don''t eat Xuanjing cake," "This is Xuanjing Cake!" Wenren Lingwan was happy and angry. What was happy was that her son had no addiction to Xuanjing cake, and the angry Xuanjing cake was not superficial. She snatched the Xuanjing cake, threw it on the ground, and stepped on several feet. She pointed to the noses of the second princess and Emperor Luohu and cursed: "You two are embarrassed, and you are really damned to create this kind of thing to harm the young children of the demon world. This princess will definitely tell her father. You can''t think about it!" "Stop it, you can scold again later." Mu Wushuang made a stop gesture and said to the princess: "Princess, your godson is not addicted to Xuanjing cake. You have also seen that, but there is still one left. The addiction is in his body. He stopped eating Xuanjing cake because of his loss of appetite, but if this is not eliminated, it will slowly re-spread into the blood of heaven and earth, and he will become addicted to Xuanjing cake in the future." "You threaten this princess!" A cold light flashed in Wenren Lingwan''s eyes. "Threatening is not enough, just take what you need, don¡¯t forget, my arrangements are guaranteed by you, I think your sister and your future brother-in-law want to kill me, you have to watch them, lest your godson end Become a fool again." Mu Wushuang said calmly. Everyone found it inconceivable. Where did this woman come from? Where did she get such courage? From the beginning till now, she has never seen a look of fear on her face! Even threatening the eldest princess was so justified. But the princess still couldn''t do anything to her. "This cheap maid!" Wen Ren Lingyan cursed. Long Xuanxi frowned. It''s been so long, and the method of speaking should have taken effect. This woman is too noisy. His thoughts just came out when Wenren Lingyan''s bracelet suddenly broke and fell to the ground, making a crisp sound. Immediately afterwards, in everyone¡¯s eyes, the skin on Wenren Lingyan¡¯s face quickly lost its elasticity, as if the petals were instantly withered, there were a few more wrinkles on the face, and the bags under the eyes were very heavy. From a delicate young girl to a middle-aged woman, she is still a bitter woman. "what!" Wen Renshan covered her mouth and screamed deliberately: "Second Sister! You are getting old! How ugly!" Wenren Ling Yan was trembling all over, annoyed, she immediately took a top-grade elixir, and her face returned to the previous suppleness, but just now everyone saw her true face! How could the bracelet suddenly break! This is the magic weapon she has used for decades. It is because of the magic weapon that she has not eaten the elixir for beauty, but how can she think that the bracelet will be broken at this time! She couldn''t wait to find a hole in the ground, people''s shocked eyes let her clearly know how ugly she was just now, even Luo Hui''s eyes were round just now. Chapter 827： The upper beam is not right, the lower beam is crooked Chapter 827 "My bracelet is a magic weapon forged by an old-level dwarf clan. It took a hundred years to create it. It can be worn for thousands of years. How can it suddenly break! I have only used it for decades! " Wen Ren Ling Yan was incredulous in her heart. While her face was ugly, Wen Renshan''s mocking laughter was extremely harsh, which made her mood even more thunderous. "My Lord mainly killed you!" She directly showed the fairy weapon, and her killing intent suddenly rose, and she killed Wen Renshan. Seeing the opportunity came, Emperor Luohu quickly stopped Wen Renshan in front of her, blocked the attack for her, and persuaded Wenren Lingyan: "Princess, you can''t kill Miss Shan, the emperor knows that he will punish you!" "Punish and punish! This princess wants his life! You give way to this princess, otherwise this princess will even kill you!" Wenren Lingyan is in anger and has long lost his reason. "No way, princess, I can''t let you do something you regret beyond your reach! Miss Shan, go!" Emperor Luohu turned his head and said to Wen Renshan. Wen Renshan didn''t expect that Emperor Luohu would actually help her, but she was not afraid of Wenren Lingyan, so she stood there with a sneer and said: "Second elder sister has the ability to kill her. She has lived for thousands of years. She is not as capable as my sister. But, second elder sister, don''t you just show your true face? What''s the big deal? I know that your face looks like that, and no one disfigured you. You can''t even face yourself, and you want to expect others not to laugh at you? You don''t know how to maintain your appearance. Would you like your sister to teach you?" Wen Renshan touched her smooth cheeks: "This lady''s face doesn''t use any tricks. If my sister wants to learn, my sister will definitely give it a helping hand." A monk, even if he became an immortal, it would be impossible to keep his face forever, unless he reached the realm of the immortal emperor, but it stands to reason that Wenren Lingyan''s cultivation base and age shouldn''t be like a middle-aged resentful woman, thinking It is not difficult to have Wen Renshan''s delicate face, after all, she is a princess of the Demon Realm, so what does she want, why is it so ugly? Wen Renshan said this deliberately because she knew one thing. Before the immortal emperor gave Wenren Lingyan a promise to his ex-fiance, Wenren Lingyan met the person he likes while trying out and tasted the jin fruit. After she was pregnant, the emperor ordered her to do it. The fetus died in the womb and betrothed to an emperor at the time. Wenren Lingyan promised the emperor, and turned around to mutilate the emperor with her sweetheart. Upon seeing this, the immortal emperor was angry at his yang, and directly killed her sweetheart and stripped the flesh and blood in her stomach. Throw it on the ground, shake his sleeves and leave. She was full of regrets and heartbroken. Seeing that the little fetus was still breathing, she used her blood to raise the fetus in a container with a secret technique. This blood is not ordinary blood, but the vitality of life, which can make people linger. Smoke accelerates aging. Just when the fetus was almost eight months old, the disabled emperor knew about it from nowhere. He was also ruthless. After planning for more than half a month, he finally entered the place where the fetus was raised and strangled the fetus to death. In the blood container, even the unborn soul of the fetus was crushed by him! Wenren Ling Yan was so angry that he couldn''t wait to tear the emperor. Because the disabled emperor belonged to the hidden family of the Demon Realm, and the Immortal Emperor protected him, Wenren Lingyan couldn''t get revenge, and his temper became more and more weird. Actually, Wenren Lingyan¡¯s face was older than what she had just revealed, but after so many years of recuperation, she has taken a magical medicine and recovered a lot. But after all, she has lost too much vitality. Can''t make up. This is why Wenren Lingyan''s true face is so ugly. Wen Renshan deliberately said something about maintenance, but it was deliberately irritating her and provoking her, Wenren Lingyan''s face, no matter how much maintenance, it can''t go back to the past. "Damn hooves! This princess will chop you off one day!" Wen Ren Ling Yan said angrily, she suspected that the bracelet she suddenly broke was the ghost of Wen Renshan! Then, she looked at everyone and yelled frantically: "What do you see, don''t get out yet, do you all want to die!" Everyone quickly stood up and hurriedly wanted to go out. "Stop!" Ren Ling Yan shouted coldly. Everyone''s hearts shook, and their hearts jumped to their throats. "If there is a word from what happened today, this princess will definitely let you die without a place to bury you!" Wenren Lingyan threatened, and his eyes swept towards everyone with murderous intent. Everyone nodded again and again, and ran away like birds and beasts. The second princess is too terrible, she really can''t be killed by her if she doesn''t leave. Mu Wushuang didn''t move, and when he was finished, he looked at Wenren Lingwan: "Princess, don''t forget the matter between you and me." "This princess will naturally not break the appointment!" Wenren Ling Wan said with squinting eyes. The more I look at this woman, the more annoying she becomes. One day, she will let this woman who dared to threaten her die in her hands. "That''s good, the eldest princess has to remember clearly, your son is not foolish, I will control it." Mu Wushuang said with a smile. Threatening this princess again! Wenren Lingwan slapped the table with a slap, but looking at her pale son in her arms, she held her back and gritted her teeth: "This princess will send someone to protect you until you leave to ensure that you, mother and son will not be missing. A vellus hair!" "The princess really took the road." Mu Wushuang nodded in satisfaction. She has offended so many people today, and her own safety is a bit worrying. She doesn''t want the emperor uncle to do her own thing while also considering the safety of her and her son, so she threatens the princess, just to get rid of it. The three forces of the Second Princess, Wen Renshan and Emperor Luohu wanted to kill her. She is equivalent to stepping on the head of the princess, and she can arrogantly sway the whole demon. It''s exciting to think about it. As for whether the eldest princess, the second princess, Wen Renshan, and the emperor Luohu will make trouble against her when she is leaving, it depends on how things are going on with the emperor''s uncle! "Then I will stay soon, and I will live in the largest restaurant in Yaodu. If you want to find this genius doctor, please be with me at any time!" After speaking, she took her son out arrogantly. "stop!" Wen Renshan suddenly shouted. Mu Wushuang didn''t turn back and said, "If you want to keep this genius doctor, Ms. Wen Renshan might as well ask the princess for advice." Wen Renshan was trembling with anger, she had never seen such a bold woman! When she recovered, everyone had gone a long way. Emperor Qi Yao stood up and walked out. Wen Renshan pursed her mouth, just about to speak, just one might as well, was slapped by Wenren Lingyan. "You dare to hit me!" "This princess can''t kill you, and can''t beat you? This princess will tear your mouth today!" ... A long distance away, Mu Wushuang heard the sharp quarrels, and she shook her head and said to her son: "Look at the group of things raised by the old fellow Qianxing. As the saying goes, the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. The old fellow is not a good thing!" Chapter 828： Never forget Chapter 828 Long Xuanxi took his mother''s words deeply. Immortal Emperor Qianxing was not a good thing. His grandfather of the Pluto was killed by the Immortal Emperor Qianxing and other immortal emperors. He also discredited the underworld, so that now in the fairyland, the ghost cultivator has become a rat crossing the street exist. How can such a person raise a good daughter and niece? "Mother, are you not afraid that the eldest princess will turn back and not heal her godson?" He asked curiously. Mu Wushuang explained to him: "That is not the godson of the princess, but the son." His eyes widened. Is the little boy really the son of the princess? What Wen Renshan said before is true? However, isn''t the princess''s fiance the son of Yuanyang? How dare she give birth to a child? Long Xuanxi felt incredible. Mu Wushuang smiled slightly. Although his son is smart, he is only a seven or eight-year-old child psychologically, and it is normal for him to be difficult to understand some emotions. She said: "Your father has checked. That boy is the son of the eldest princess, and he was born with a male pet. This male pet..." She told her son what the emperor had said to her, and asked him to take care of the relationship. "The fairy emperor actually knows? Then why didn''t he kill this child?" After listening, he felt very speechless, and the relationship was too messy, but he still had some curiosity. How could a person like Xiandi let his daughter give birth to an illegitimate child? Mu Wushuang said: "My mother doesn''t know, this may be related to some secret things. It''s just that the eldest princess will not turn back for his son. She has a deep affection for the former fiance, and looks like her former fiance. ''S male pet is dead. This child is her only thought. She won''t let her son become a fool, so don''t worry, my dear son, the two of us are not afraid of walking sideways in the demon world now ." "Since the eldest princess wants to kill the mother, let''s do bad things under the banner of her. She must dare not say anything and cheat her to death!" Long Xuanxi said. Mu Wushuang rubbed his son''s head. He learned from her son''s character that must be revenge, she likes it! "Very well, our mother and son have reached a consensus!" She didn''t use voice transmission in these words, and she slapped her son. "What consensus has been reached?" A familiar voice reached the ears of mother and son. Long Xuanxi wanted to turn around happily, but was stunned by his mother. "We haven''t seen the Wenren family yet, don''t show your stuff." "My son is happy." He spoke to the tall figure not far behind him: "Daddy, you are very cool today!" Long Moshen raised his eyebrows. He heard Shuang''er say the word "cool" many times, so he naturally knew what it meant. "You are also cool, but compared to your dad, it''s a bit worse." Mu Wushuang and his son heard someone say shamelessly. Long Xuanxi''s small mouth was squeezed. If his father is thicker than him, he thinks it must be his father. The father and son were poor for a while, and the three walked out of the Wenren family one after another. In order not to arouse suspicion, they parted ways. "Twin, come to see you for your husband at night." Having already gone far, Mu Wushuang suddenly heard the emperor''s uncle''s low and ethereal voice reach her ears, she snorted, and the sound passed: "I thought Uncle Emperor, you still want me to keep the empty room alone, I''ll wait for you for nothing." When Long Moshen heard these words, he coughed. No one could see that his ears were red, and he stood up in a place uncontrollably. Seeing that the emperor hadn''t responded for a long time, Mu Wushuang smiled triumphantly, she knew that the emperor would not be able to tease. But she didn''t know yet, and soon she would pay for her provocative behavior and shout for mercy. She took her son to the largest restaurant in Yaodu. Long Yilong had arranged a room early in the morning, and thought that the emperor would come over at night, she secretly arranged a separate room for her son. Not long after she arrived, the people sent by the eldest princess also arrived. They were two elders in the Spirit King realm. Mu Wushuang didn''t expect the abilities of these two elders. People with the eldest princess were guarding them. Others, such as Emperor Luohu or Wen Renshan, would not have the guts to do it. No matter what they didn''t agree in private, they didn''t dare to fight. She arranged several layers of barriers, letting dragon one and dragon two guard outside, ready to start practicing. One night was wasted yesterday, and another morning was wasted today. She has to hurry to practice and not waste a minute. This practice lasted several hours, and the time on the stone wall was longer, until someone sneaked into her room over the barrier, she came out of the cultivation state. As soon as she left the space, she was hugged by the familiar chest, and all the exclamations from her mouth were blocked, and in the end only the sound of sobbing was left. Uncle Huang is too enthusiastic, she can''t stand it anymore! A few hours later, she pleaded for mercy: "Uncle Emperor, I was wrong, I really know I was wrong..." In a few hours, the sky was bright, and someone''s punishment was not over yet... the plan to go to Yaodu with his son to engage in trouble was announced. ... Later, Mu Wushuang regretted that she had known that she would not tease the emperor. "Mother, there are many people kneeling outside with their children." Someone left quietly again, probably because he was embarrassed to see his son, and he didn''t say hello to him, so he went back to the original residence of Emperor Qi Yao. After she went out, her son heard the sound and hurriedly came over to tell her what had happened in the past two days. "Mother, people don''t know how you live here, know that you can get rid of the addiction to Xuanjing cakes, and they all gather outside the restaurant, wanting you to do it." She raised her eyebrows in astonishment and reached out. Sure enough, there were many parents with children kneeling outside the restaurant, and the staff in the restaurant couldn¡¯t leave. There were thousands of people, kneeling densely, and many others. Onlookers. "Mother, save it?" Long Xuanxi asked. "save." The child is innocent. For her, it is just a matter of effort. Since she begged her feet, she will help her, so she will not be ashamed. After all, she is also a mother. Long Xuanxi said: "My son knows that my mother will agree." The mother is such a person, she is not merciful to the enemy, but she has a kind heart. In fact, this is not a contradiction at all. It is precisely this kind of charm in her mother that makes father and father feel unrepentant. He thought. Mu Wushuang went out soon, and people knelt and begged her, but before they could say more, she nodded and agreed. Then, she went to help these children with great speed. A whole day had passed by the time of closing. "The genius doctor Bodhisattva has a heart, and I will never forget it!" Chapter 829： Power of merit Chapter 829 "The genius doctor Bodhisattva has a heart, and I will never forget it!" The deafening sound of gratitude resounded throughout the street, and this scene made many people unforgettable. Many parents hugged their children and knelt on the ground with gratitude, and the eyes of those who were sluggish have already recovered. People thought they would see the disgusting and stench scenes. After all, the stench on the street of Qing Lei Zong in the previous night could be smelled several streets, and people''s psychological shadow was very big. Unexpectedly, the stench did not come out this time, because Mu Wushuang asked the child''s parents to pick up the things in advance, so the scene was not disgusting. Her movements were very fast. When the needle was applied, her movements were as smooth as the clouds and flowing water of her peers. For thousands of people, she spent a whole day to solve all the problems. It is dusk now, the setting sun is shining on the earth, and her thin figure stands in the middle of the crowd, looking tall and stalwart. The children''s parents are grateful and respect her. In their eyes, she is a living bodhisattva who saves others and does not want to return. Suddenly, Mu Wushuang felt that something in the storage ring was hot. She hurriedly explored it with her spiritual sense, only to see a jade seal shining in the ring space. "Eternal Life Jade Seal!" She was surprised, how could the eternal life jade seal suddenly glow? This jade seal, she found under the bones of nine birds, should also belong to Pluto. This is the legendary jade seal that can open the gate of eternal life. There are four jade seals in total. As the old saying goes, the eternal jade seal represents the fortune of the atmosphere. Whoever owns an eternal jade seal can get the fortune of the heavens. She didn''t know if her luck had increased, and she didn''t seem to get the usefulness of the eternal jade seal. This immortal jade seal has never undergone such changes before. What is going on with the glowing heat now? There has been no change before, but now that this kind of change suddenly occurs, will it be related to the current situation? At this moment, her naked eyes saw a strand of silk thread, pulled out from the heads of the kneeling children''s parents who were chanting gratitude, got into her storage ring, and finally entered the eternal jade seal. These threads are different from the power of faith she received in the next session. The threads of power of faith are as thin as hair and translucent, but the silk threads now are golden in color and come over the world. But it didn''t arouse anyone''s idea. It was obvious that only she could see this golden thread. What exactly is this golden thread? These people are grateful to her. Some people have more gold threads, and some people have less gold threads. The degree of gratitude may be different. Saving people and being grateful, she thought in her heart, and suddenly wondered whether this is the power of merit! But if it is the power of merit, why didn''t you see these golden threads appearing from the heads of the children''s parents two days ago? She was thinking like this, when a hair-like gold thread suddenly floated in the distance, it flew straight towards the storage ring in her hand and got in by herself. These distant golden lines floated from all directions, scattered, but almost all of them were in the demon city. She immediately understood that this was the golden thread on the parents of the children she had saved the other day. Maybe this is indeed the power of merit, otherwise it is difficult to explain what it is. She has merit in saving people. Maybe there were too few people saved a few days ago to trigger the eternal life jade seal to absorb the power of merit. Today, there are too many people to trigger it. What does the eternal jade seal absorb the power of merit? This became a question again. Moreover, she has also saved many ghost repairs in the underworld, but she has never seen the power of merit. There may be some reasons for this. I don''t know whether the little Vermilion bird knows or not, but now is not the time to ask. Facing the people who were still kneeling and tearful of gratitude, she said loudly: "You all get up quickly. The reason why I save people is because I am also a mother. As a mother, I cannot see young children being turned into fools by food. They are ignorant and innocent. They have only come into contact with this world. They should not be used by some people who have been condemned by the gods and used as tools to collect money. They should have a good childhood and grow up happily." This remark made many women shed tears in secret. They did not have the guts to scold Emperor Luohu and the second princess Wenren Lingyan, but how could they not hate the child who was so afraid of being held in the palm of their hand, only ate a piece of Xuanjing They became addicted to the cakes. They didn¡¯t eat the non-Xuanjing cakes, and finally became dull and stupid. They were helpless, and they didn¡¯t know how many days and nights they cried with their children on their backs these days. Now the child is healed, and finally no addiction, their hearts can finally be put back in their stomachs. Mu Wushuang touched their hearts, and their gratitude to her became even greater. At this moment, she saw the thread on the top of some people thicker, and she had a guess in her heart. "The genius doctor, without you, our children will be abandoned, great kindness, we will never forget!" Someone said loudly, and made her child knock her head before she stood up. Everyone also made their children kowtow to express their gratitude. When everyone kowtowed, the golden lines in the air almost disappeared. Mu Wushuang said: "I live in this restaurant. If someone else''s child is addicted, he can come and find me. As long as I stay in Yaodu for a day, I will help everyone to the end!" "The genius doctor is righteous!" "The genius doctor is kind!" "The genius doctor has a kind heart!" People said happily. With her words, they dare to call everyone they know around them to come over! The genius doctor does not ask for any hugs. There are few people like her in the world! But Mu Wushuang didn¡¯t intend to say this last sentence. She wouldn¡¯t be kind enough to let everyone in the demon world come to her for treatment, but now it¡¯s different from before. Although she still doesn¡¯t know what Eternal Life Jade Seal does to absorb the power of merit. , But she has a hunch, which is definitely a happy event for her. Now since she has merits to earn while saving people, she will not earn nothing if she does not earn! After returning to the room, she immediately arranged the next layers of enchantment and entered the space with her son. Xiao Rou''er is having fun with the little golden dragon in the space, and now there are five little golden dragons in the space again, because the emperor has not yet gone to the spiritual realm dragon palace, so he will not go back to the spiritual realm, but the underworld. First put the four little golden dragons back. Although the four little golden dragons have profound spirit stones to eat, the emperor''s space is cold, not as good as her space, and they can steal the flat peach fairy medicine. When they come here, they are very excited and happy, carrying Xiao Rou''er everywhere. . Seeing Xiao Jinlong, Mu Wushuang suddenly remembered that he and the emperor had been absurd for the past two days, and she had forgotten to ask anything. She and the emperor''s uncle''s past life identity has not been punctured yet. Chapter 830： Immortal Jade Seal Chapter 830: Immortal Jade Seal Xiao Baize, who had eaten a few Da Luo Jin fairy demon infants, was still sleeping. Mu Wushuang saw that there were a lot of small quilts and small jewelry on Xiao Baize''s back. She couldn''t help but hold her forehead. Xiao Rou''er was nestled here. She has been in the space these days. Sleeping on Xiao Baize''s back. "Mother! Brother!" Xiao Jinlong flew down from the sky with Xiao Rou''er, and yelled happily after seeing his mother and brother. She turned out to be sitting on the head of the little golden dragon, with two small hands holding the little golden dragon¡¯s horns. You know, the dragon has inverse scales and can¡¯t be touched. The horns are similar to the inverse scales. Now, let Xiao Rou''er ride on her head and hold her tightly. "Little Jinlong and his sister are very close. They are like friends." As Long Xuanxi said, his younger sister rushed towards her and his mother. One hour outside and twelve hours inside, he felt that his younger sister seemed to have grown a little bit taller these days, and her delicate facial features became more delicate and agile. "Brother mother, did you bring something delicious to Xiao Rou''er?" As soon as Xiao Rouer came up, she kissed her mother and brother on the cheeks, and then looked at her brother with expectant eyes. She felt that her brother would definitely bring her some delicious food. "You, like your brother when he was a kid, he likes to eat." Mu Wushuang shaved her daughter''s little nose, seeing her sly and cute little appearance, he liked it very much. "Brother brought you so many delicious things!" Long Xuanxi smiled and said to his sister. Then he took out a long table from his storage ring, and put all the things he bought for his sister on the table. "Sister, this is a roasted fairy pigeon. The skin is crispy and the meat is very fragrant and tender; this is eight treasure dumplings, which are made from eight kinds of fairy fruits, which are sweet and chewy; this is Luohan Lei Shrimp. A restaurant¡¯s signature dish; this is..." He took out dozens of foods, filled the entire long table, and there were many more yet to be taken out, Xiao Rou''er''s eyes were shining, and she kept swallowing. "Xiao Rou''er eat, don''t hold on, these are all your brother ran through the whole demon capital for you, to buy it for you, you have to slowly taste, don''t disappoint your brother''s heart." Mu Wushuang said gently to his daughter. When the son was in her room for a few days, he ran out to buy things for his sister. The things placed in front of him were carefully selected by the son for his sister. "Yeah, Xiao Rou''er knows that brother is the best! Brother kisses!" Xiao Rou''er moved her greedy little mouth towards her brother. Long Xuanxi, who has a deep cleanliness, approached her cheek and asked her sister to kiss her. She was not disgusted by the drool, and smiled. Very happy. After kissing her brother, Xiao Rou''er could finally start. She had already been optimistic about which one to eat, and quickly stretched her little hand over. When she was about to chew, she suddenly turned back and shouted: "Little Golden Dragons, Sister Phoenix, Brother Nine Birds, Little Vermilion Bird, do you want to eat with Xiao Rou''er?" "Say, please call my brother, little master, why don''t you have a long memory!" Little Phoenix on the plane tree said helplessly. "Sister!" Xiao Rouer was unwavering. Who made Little Phoenix''s voice more and more feminine? Although it deliberately pretended to be thick, it couldn''t hide that its gender was moving closer to female. Mu Wushuang thought it was a bit funny. When Xiao Fenghuang and Xiao Qinglong were fighting each other, they always liked to call themselves "Little Master." After a few decades, Xiao Fenghuang''s gender will be completely qualitative, but she will be a real female. I felt that maybe it could be paired with Xiaoqinglong and give birth to a unique offspring. "Okay, just call it what you want." Little Phoenix''s tone is even more helpless, unlovable. When the voice was not male and female, he could tell a few sentences, but now he has no confidence to tell. What do you call the master? "I don''t eat these foods, little master, you can enjoy it slowly." If the little phoenix doesn¡¯t eat, the little golden dragons are different. They are still small and have greedy mouths. They flew over in a swarm, staying behind Xiao Rou¡¯er obediently, looking at the steaming and scented food with bright eyes. . The little nine-headed bird made a "à¦", indicating that he was not interested. Little Vermilion is a spirit, and is not interested in these foods, but they take care of Xiao Rou''er and are used to taking care of them. They come over to wash Xiao Rou''er again and wear something similar to a bib on her chest. "Brother mother, let''s eat together!" "No, mother doesn''t eat, let your brother eat with you, mother has something to say to your uncle Xiaozhu Xiaoque." She said to her daughter. "Sister, my brother will accompany you to eat. After eating, my brother will show you good things!" "What good stuff?" "Pretty clothes, shoes, and your favorite jewelry. What my brother bought for you is the latest trend of all monsters." "What is trendy?" "This is what my mother said, it is the most popular new product." As Mu Wushuang listened to the conversation between his son and daughter, the corners of his mouth rose unconsciously. She felt that she could give her son a title of sweeping goods master. Whenever he got to a new place, Xi Xi would choose the best-looking clothes and jewelry for his sister. This became an unstoppable habit. What''s so beautiful? Thinking of my sister. Her clothes and jewelry are not more than one-third of Xiao Rou''er. "Master, what do you want to ask us?" Little Zhu Xiaoque said. She took out the eternal jade seal: "This eternal jade seal was still black last time, and now there is a trace of golden veins on it, look." The palm-sized eternal jade seal was originally pitch black, without any traces or marks on it. It looked very ordinary. Only the four characters of the ancient period¡ªthe gate of eternal life were printed under the jade seal. Yuxi''s cold air was sharp and she carried an extremely powerful aura, which was so mysterious that she couldn''t see through it. But now the black Yuxi has a silk thread like the veins of leaves, and it looks more noble than the usual appearance. "Really, how did this come from?" Xiao Zhu asked in surprise. They saw the eternal jade seal last time, which is different from the current one. "This seems to be the power of merit..." She talked to Little Vermilion about what happened outside today, and when she heard the golden thread drawn from the top of people''s heads, the two spirits opened their eyes together. Then, Xiao Zhu patted his thigh, "It seems that it is indeed the power of merit, I remembered it, it was mentioned in a book!" "What book?" She asked. She basically read the books on the shelf in the space. She couldn''t remember which book had taught the power of merit. If there were, she couldn''t remember it. "It''s the one at the corner of the table!" Xiao Zhu said excitedly. Chapter 831： Strong Mans Letter Chapter 831 "What! You put this kind of book on the corner of the table?" Mu Wushuang choked speechlessly, books about the power of merit, the most magical power, actually let Xiao Zhu put on the table... "Ahem!" Xiao Zhu explained: "Master, before the space was upgraded, the tables and chairs were all broken. I took a book from the shelf at random, and after a few glances, I cushioned the corner of the table. I didn''t expect that there is really merit in this world." "Go and show it to the master!" Xiaoque said. Xiao Zhu slipped away and disappeared. After a while, he took a dusty book and handed it to Mu Wushuang after it was cleaned. "Why doesn''t this book have a title?" She looked at the cover and back of the book. The paper was a little yellow, but there was no word on it. She opened it and saw that the words inside were handwritten, the handwriting was very scribble, like ghosts, but the key was that she didn''t recognize any of the words... This is embarrassing. "Master, this is the text of the immortal barbarians. It is normal for you to not understand." Xiao Que said with a glance. "Then tell me what is written in this book." Long Xuanxi quickly stood up and listened. He was also very curious about the power of merit when he heard what they said just now. Xiao Zhu took the book and turned over and said: "This should be a handwritten note from a strong man in the Immortal Venerable Realm. The previous part recorded his adventures, and here is the power of merit." He pointed to a page in the second half and said. "He did not get the power of merit, nor did he see the power of merit. It says that he found a wall in a relic of the ancient period, the wall is full of murals, and the murals are painted in ancient times. The immortals kneeled piously to a tall person, and that person was holding a piece of ordinary jade seal in his hand, and countless silk threads gathered on the jade seal. On this mural, four ancient characters of the power of merit were engraved." Mu Wushuang gradually concentrated on that Yuxi, could it be the Immortal Yuxi? And is that silk thread the power of merit? "The mural is divided into three parts. The description just now is the first part. The content of the second mural is that the number of people holding the jade seal has changed from one to four, but the silk threads are different, and you can vaguely see the different colors. , But the specific colors are already difficult to distinguish because the murals are too mottled." "Four jade seals?" Mu Wushuang said: "This is in line with the legend. The old way said last time that there are a total of four eternal jade seals in the immortal world. Together, they can open the gate of eternal life, enter the immortal world, and gain eternal life." Xiaoque also nodded and analyzed: "The master''s eternal jade seal should correspond to the golden silk thread. The golden silk thread represents the power of merit, and the other eternal jade seals should correspond to other powers." Other powers, does it include the power of faith? Mu Wushuang thought suddenly. It was the power of faith that saved Xiao Rou''er in her belly and helped her improve her cultivation level, but after coming to the fairy world, she could not absorb the power of faith in the lower world. Through today¡¯s changes in the eternal jade seal, she thought, Is it possible that after arriving in the immortal world, another container like the eternal jade seal is needed to absorb the power of faith? This is not impossible. "Xiao Zhu, what is the content of the third mural?" She asked. Xiao Zhu shook his head and said: "It says that the third mural was destroyed artificially. The strong man probed the traces and believed that this mural was destroyed in the ancient times." It also said: "If the master wants to know more specific information about the eternal life jade seal and the power of merit, he may have to go to those ancient large families or the library to see if he can read it." Long Xuanxi quickly said: "Maybe Daddy knows! The heavenly palace where Daddy is located is the ancient family of the spirit world." Mu Wushuang nodded. She was going to ask the emperor uncle. The contents of the handwritten note that Xiao Zhu found made her ascertain a lot, but she still doesn''t know what is the use of the eternal jade seal absorbing the power of merit. . The whereabouts of the other three eternal jade seals are unknown. She used the ring to sense the position of the emperor and found him in the original residence of Emperor Qi Yao. "I''ll go to your father later." She said to her son. "But the people outside..." Long Xuanxi said hesitantly, there are still two princesses outside. With them following, there is no way for my mother to look for daddy in an open manner. "My mother has a way." When she whispered a few words to her son, he scratched his head, he was still clever. "You will play with your sister in the space for a while, and when it comes to your father, I will let you out again." "Okay, you can see Daddy!" Xiao Rou''er said happily that she had been in the space and had not seen her father yet. Mu Wushuang smiled and went out from the space. She took Yi Rongdan, her appearance suddenly began to change, and after a while, she became a tall man. "Long Yi, come in." She shouted outside. Long Yi obeyed the order and pushed the door in. As soon as he entered the door, he saw a person who looked exactly like him and almost moved his weapon. It was only when he heard the other party calling "Long Yi" that he suddenly realized that it was the mistress who changed her face to look like him. He has witnessed the mistress''s superb disguise skills, but he never expected that the mistress would be disguised to look like him, and it is really exactly the same, even the subtle expressions and movements are the same! God! "Mother!" He was extremely surprised, his face was still steady, and he bowed and shouted. "Lend me your mask to wear." Mu Wushuang said. Long Yi didn''t know which mistress was playing. He took out a mask from the storage ring, which was exactly the same as the mask on his face. He said: "Mother, this is the subordinate''s spare mask, which has not been used yet." "Very well, Long Yi, this is Yi Rong Dan. If you eat Yi Rong and become like me, you can sit in the room for a while." Mu Wushuang took Yi Rongdan out and handed it to Long Yi. "Subordinates dare not!" Long Yi said hurriedly, his heart is too bad, how can he dare to be like a mistress, the master will come over and the monster beast admits his mistake, wouldn''t it be embarrassing, then the master will have the thought of skinning him. Mu Wushuang said: "If there is anything I dare not to, I will dissolve into the same way I was before. I will dissolve into the same way as you. I will get rid of the two outsiders and go to your master. But an order." The order must not be violated. Long Yi is delicious under the Yi Rong Dan, Yi Rong has the same appearance as his mistress before, but he has never changed his face into a woman. It is really a bit embarrassing. Regarding the matter, he had to find ways to push it to Long Er, anyway, Long Er used to act as a woman when he was in the lower realm. Chapter 832： Over the wall Chapter 832 The door was opened and Long Er watched Long Yi walk out of it. Long Yi glanced at him and said to him: "The mistress has something to explain, you are here to guard." Long Er nodded, "Don''t worry, I will take care of the mistress and the little master, you go and do things." Seeing Long Yi walking away, Long Er suddenly scratched his head. How did it feel strange? Is it an illusion? But there is no difference? But to be on the safe side, he still sent a message to Long Yi: "Long Yi, wait a minute." "Wait, I''m inside." Long Yi said to him: "It was the mistress just now, she teased you on purpose, you didn''t notice it!" Long Er''s chin almost fell off. Long Yi, who had just passed by, pretended to be the mistress? Mother! This is too similar, the look and tone of the eyes under the mask are almost the same! The strange thing just now should be discovered by the mistress, otherwise he really can''t feel the difference! The mistress is too good at observing people. It can be said that she has a very thorough understanding of Long Yi. Even a person who knows Long Yi so much has not recognized him just now! "Then you pretend to be the mistress inside?" he suddenly asked Long Yi. Long Yisheng gave an unlovable "um". Long Er almost laughed out loud. Long Yi actually changed to become the mistress, so he must be very twitchy. Thinking about this scene, he really wanted to laugh what to do! Such a funny thing, you can''t be alone, he quietly passed the news to the other brothers. ... Mu Wushuang, disguised as Jackie Chan, went out of the restaurant and found that someone was following her. There were several people following her, and it seemed that they weren''t a group. She probably belonged to Wen Ren Shan Wen Ren Ling Yan and Emperor Luo Huo. Wen Renshan bears a lot of grudges. She has offended the other side, and the other side must want her to die. Wenren Lingyan and Emperor Luohu are in the same group. She saved so many children today, which definitely made them even more irritated. Today, they saved more than twice as many people as they saved a few days ago. I was so angry, let alone today. She narrowed her eyes and walked quietly towards the crowd. When she reached the crowded street, she gathered her breath, shrank her feet to an inch, and walked directly out of another deserted street a few miles away. She swept with her divine consciousness, and no one followed. , She found a place where there was no one, changed her face into an ordinary face again, shrank into an inch, returned to the street just now, and saw the people following her were still looking for her. She swaggered over and wrote down the faces of these people. "Let you live a few more days, and I will find you to settle accounts in a few days." She thought. Following the direction of the ring, she arrived at the mansion where the emperor was. The mansion is majestic and there are people on duty at the door. She rolled her eyes and went to the side of the wall, holding the shark beads, and stepping in. She complained in her heart, in order to see the emperor, she actually started to climb the wall. Going over the wall, you can see the peerless beautiful man, this wall is worth it. But just as she jumped off the wall, she was caught in a generous embrace, and the familiar ambergris rushed into the tip of her nose. She hammered his chest with a small fist: "Why are you so quiet that you scared me, you pay!" "What''s the loss? Is it okay to make a promise?" someone said shamelessly. "Greasy mouth! Put me down!" She kicked her feet in the air. Long Mo Shen was in his arms, how could he let it go, he curled his lips and said: "You jumped into my arms by yourself. This is called throwing your arms and giving you a hug, and a fool will let go." "You clearly knew that I was coming, and deliberately waited here." Mu Wushuang said this on his lips, but he stretched out his hand to hook his neck and his eyes were sentimental. "You ran back, I still have a lot to say, no, you don''t go there, I have to come to you myself." She looked at him with bitter eyes. Long Moshen hugged her and walked into his room. The two kissed her for a while before he said, "There are some things that I have to deal with. Because the husband didn''t intentionally let you stay in the inn, Shuang''er ,Do not be angry." Mu Wushuang''s anger disappeared. In fact, she was not very angry at all, at most she was a little bit sad. She asked: "After the banquet that day, did the second princess and Wen Renshan completely turn their faces?" "Yeah." Long Moshen played with her hair and said: "Wenren Lingyan''s bracelet is broken, revealing his true face, Wen Renshan is very mocking, the two fought, Wenren Lingyan went to Wenren Shan greeted her face, wanted to destroy her face, and used poison, which caused Wen Renshan''s face to rot. She filed a lawsuit against the Emperor, who punished Wenren Lingyan." "How to punish? Didn''t Wen Renshan be punished?" She asked. Wenrenshan is not provocative, can Wenren Lingyan hate her so much? All blame themselves. He smiled and said: "Wen Renshan is about to get married with Emperor Qi Yao, how could Emperor Xian punish her?" "You still laugh! You haven''t told me how you are going to push this marriage." "Didn''t Shuang''er guess it?" He squeezed her full earlobe. "Is it the abyss jade slip?" "Ok." Sure enough, she was right. The emperor wanted Emperor Yuanyang and Emperor Luohu to compete with each other. He then deliberately promoted the development of the matter in the process. Then, he would have his own way to terminate the engagement. "Xiandi Punished Wenren Ling Yan and broke a finger with his divine tool." He said, this is to answer her previous question. Mu Wushuang''s eyes widened, the immortal emperor actually let Wenren Lingyan break a finger, or use a divine tool, let me go, this difference is really a world! Although a finger is nothing, Wenren Lingyan is the second princess of the Demon Realm. Her status is noble. To break a finger is equivalent to cutting off her dignity. This punishment can be said to be very serious. "Isn''t Wen Renshan so proud?" she says. "The rot on Wen Renshan''s face is difficult to treat, and he needs an extremely rare fairy medicine, or magic medicine." He said casually, moving manually. She understood that Wen Renshan was half disfigured. No wonder the Emperor Xian punished Wen Ren Lingyan like that. I can only say that they deserve it. "Emperor Yuanyang privately recognized Wenren Lingwan''s son as a godson, and he urged Wenren Lingwan to go to the Emperor to ask for an abyss jade slip." Long Moshen said. "Did Immortal Emperor give it?" she asked, but she was not surprised, because Emperor Yuanyang did this in her guess. Didn¡¯t the Emperor Yuanyang¡¯s painstaking performance at the banquet just make the princess care about him? And for the purpose of doing this, in addition to self-protection, he must also try her to get an abyss jade slip. "Naturally not." He touched her slender hand with his fingers. "Emperor Immortal values ??Wenrenshan and Emperor Qiyao more, and this useful thing like Abyss Jade Slip will not be given to others." Chapter 833： Jade Seal of Merit Chapter 833 Jade Seal of Merit "Why is the Immortal Emperor Qianxing so partial? Wen Renshan''s aptitude is only slightly better than his two daughters. He is cruel to his own body, holding his niece in his hands, it is too big a gap, right?" Mu Wushuang leaned his head on the shoulder of the emperor''s uncle, and asked with some doubts. Long Moshen said: "It''s not due to qualifications, Wen Renshan was taken over by him when she was born." She blinked, and she was picked up by the Immortal Emperor when she couldn''t see her aptitude when she was born. "Could it be that Renshan is the illegitimate daughter of the Immortal Emperor?" She asked. "No." He only shook his head and said: "But you saw the Zhou family that day. She has a twin sister who had a relationship with Immortal Emperor Qianxing in the lower realm." "The Immortal Emperor Qianxing had no feelings for Zhou''s sister, so he took over and raised Zhou''s daughter as his own daughter? I didn''t expect that he was also an affectionate man." She did not expect such a situation. "No." "Huh? What''s not?" "Zhou''s twin sister was killed by the Qianxing Immortal Emperor, and the Qianxing Immortal cultivated the ruthless Dao, killing his wife to prove. Zhou''s sister was a wife, and the mothers of the two princesses were later wives, and both died Under him." Long Moshen said casually, focusing on her cherry lips. "what?" Mu Wushuang opened his mouth once. Proof by killing his wife! Immortal Emperor Qianxing is really a ruthless person! Also killed two wives! To be his wife is simply a blood mold for eight lifetimes! "He is so cold and cold-blooded that he is extremely selfish!" She saw such a person for the first time. "Don''t talk about him, uncle emperor, how long will it take for your affairs to be resolved?" She raised her head and asked. "January." He groaned, "Are you tired of demons?" "No, how can I get tired of Yaodu, you don''t know what I have gained today!" She curled her lips and smiled, stretching out her hand, and a black jade seal appeared in her hand. "Eternal Life Jade Seal!" Long Moshen said in a slightly surprised voice. "It turns out that the emperor also knows the eternal jade seal. Last time, I left the eternal jade seal in the corner of the storage ring. I forgot to tell you about it with the emperor. This is what I found under the bones of nine-headed birds. The nine-headed bird left it to me." She said, and handed him the jade seal: "Uncle emperor, look, my immortal jade seal is pretty, isn''t it?" "Pretty, but not as beautiful." She gave him a sideways look, "I am a human being, and it is a thing. Isn''t it comparable? By the way, the emperor, have you seen the eternal jade seal? You didn''t even look at the bottom of the jade seal, you can recognize it at a glance." "My father has a piece." He said. Mu Wushuang raised his eyebrows and hummed, "Is it the father of the Immortal Realm or the Cangming Continent?" Long Mo squeezed the tip of her nose deeply, and said, "Don''t Shuang''er know everything?" "I want to listen to you!" She patted his hand. The big hand that was slapped off sticked back again, and there was a wicked smile on his face, which was as noble as a god, but also smelled of petting. "Okay, Shuang''er already knows it, so I won''t lie to you for my husband. The father of my fairy world is the Emperor Jiuyou of the Heavenly Palace, and I am the son of Emperor Lingtian." "Then what about me?" She deliberately asked, to see if the emperor would keep it from her. "You are the unparalleled princess whom Pluto loves so much." His voice was a little low. I heard the emperor''s uncle personally admit that even though she had already got the answer, at this moment, there was still an unspeakable feeling in her heart. She doesn''t remember anything, and maybe she won''t have the memories of her previous life in the future. The emperor''s uncle spoke of the word Pluto with a sense of sorrow in her tone, but she still had a sense of strangeness. She has no memory, so it is difficult to regard legendary figures like Pluto as her father. But the nine-headed bird, the immortal jade seal, the abyss tower ship, etc. she inherited were all left to her by Pluto, and she and Pluto are inextricably linked. Suddenly she felt her big hand tightening. As soon as she raised her head, she ran into his deep purple eyes. He said: "Shuang''er, do you know? Your existence used to be an extravagant hope for me. I just hope that you live well. You don''t need to remember the past, and you don''t need to bear any hatred. Everything is mine." "I understand." She knew how much the emperor had paid to find her, but... "I also want to share the burden for you. From the moment I know who you and me are, I already know how many difficulties and obstacles we will face in the future. I don''t want to put you alone in danger. We are a husband and wife. It¡¯s time to face it together. You worry that I will be uncomfortable, but you don¡¯t know, I have experienced the third life, and I am no longer the unparalleled princess spoiled by Pluto, and we still have two children, even for children, do you think Will I put myself in a dangerous situation?" Long Mo deeply rubbed her hair, looked at her beautiful phoenix eyes, and said: "I am a man, and I will fight outside things." "No, you are male chauvinism." He laughed, purple eyes deeper and more charming, and a kiss fell on her smooth forehead, "Okay, listen to Shuanger, next time I have any plans, I will discuss with Shuanger first. Mu Wushuang''s eyes rolled, the emperor''s uncle was deliberately perfunctory, but she had a way in the future. "This is what you said, no matter what plan you have, you must discuss it with me!" "Well, I promised you." "This is pretty much the same, then you can talk about the eternal life jade seal." She deliberately twitched the emperor''s ears to make him remember it, don''t forget. The corners of Long Mo''s deep lips raised, and he looked at her with a fond and gentle eyes, but his tone was a little hoarse, "Shuang''er, if you tell me something for your husband, you have to repay your husband." Mu Wushuang slapped his chest with a slap, and his face was half red: "You are ashamed to say, it''s been ridiculous for a few days!" "You are the one who teases first, and it is ridiculous, huh?" She covered his mouth: "Don''t say this anymore, ask you something serious!" Long Moshen¡¯s eyes were full of joy. Looking at her red jade face, although a certain thought came up in her heart, she quickly suppressed it, "Okay, tell Shuang''er something serious, not serious ." When she was speaking, the heat was sprayed on the palms of her hands, the palms of her palms were itchy and crisp, her face suddenly reddened, and the tips of her ears were red. Uncle Huang is really sultry! If it weren''t for his ferocity, she really wanted to rebel against the guest, now think about it, let it go, she has to dress up for a few days before fighting. "Your immortal jade seal is a jade seal of merit. The whole body of the jade seal of merit is black. Once it absorbs the power of merit, it will eventually become golden." Just listen to the emperor''s uncle suddenly said. She was a little surprised. She thought that all the eternal jade seals were black, but did not expect that the color of each eternal jade seal was different? Chapter 834： Lao Zhangren sees son-in-law Chapter 834 The Old Man Sees His Son-in-law "This is a jade seal of merit that has absorbed the power of merit." Long Moshen raised this immortal jade seal, pointing to the golden lines inside and said. "Uncle Huang is really amazing, he even knows this." Mu Wushuang said with a smile, "This is the power of merit that I have absorbed from their parents after helping thousands of children today. Today is also the first time Yuxi has absorbed the power of merit." "Shuang''er is powerful. The eternal life jade seal has the ability to choose its master independently. You can let it absorb merits, which means it has recognized you as the master. My father Jiuyou Immortal Emperor''s piece is the evil jade seal, and he has not yet recognized him as the master. " Long Moshen said. She widened her eyes: "I think whoever owns the eternal jade seal is the owner of the eternal jade seal. I didn''t expect that the eternal jade seal has the ability to recognize the Lord! But the emperor, what does it mean to read the jade seal?" "That jade seal is a pure white jade seal. It absorbs the power of evil thoughts. Every time it absorbs a part of the power of evil thoughts, it will turn black. When it becomes all black, it will absorb the power of evil thoughts." Long Moshen explained to her what the power of evil thoughts is: "The power of evil thoughts is the negative emotions of violent, unwilling, fearful, scared, gloomy, etc., before the death of the great evil person. It is these evil desires that the Jade Seal of evil thought absorbs." It suddenly dawned on her that this meant it. She thought this jade seal was a dark jade seal, and holding it would give rise to evil desires. "What are the other two pieces of jade seal?" she asked curiously. "One piece is a jade seal of faith, which absorbs the power of faith." really! She thought of it before. "Who owns the jade seal of faith?" "Before the belief in the jade seal was in the hands of the heavenly Buddha, now it has fallen into the hands of the evil Buddha. I have not yet found out whether I recognize the master or my husband." "Evil Buddha? Is it the evil Buddha that the followers of the Snow Mountain of God''s Domain now believe in?" She vaguely remembered that it was the first disciple of the Heavenly Buddha who convicted the righteous Buddhist school, occupied the Buddhist school, and made all the believers believe in the evil Buddha. The evil Buddha is for the power of faith! "Well, the first disciple of the Heavenly Buddha is the most loyal believer of the evil Buddha. He has convicted the orthodox Buddhist school, and the situation on the side of the gods is turbulent." She nodded to make it clear, and then asked the emperor: "What is the last jade seal?" The emperor who knew everything shook his head and said: "The last piece of eternal jade seal has never appeared, and the records of the ancient times are also unclear. No one knows what the last piece of jade seal looked like, what color, and what its effect." "For hundreds of thousands of years, no one has found the last eternal jade seal?" She was a little surprised. Long Mo nodded deeply and said to her: "In the legend, a collection of four eternal life jade seals can open the door to eternal life, but people don''t even know where the eternal life world is. In the eyes of her husband, this is just self-deception. A joke is a lie made up by people for eternal life. No one in this world can get eternal life." "Not necessarily. I think it¡¯s not easy for a person to live more than a hundred years old in my previous life. I think it¡¯s really profitable for a person to live a few thousand years old. To live for tens of thousands of years, if I can reach the realm of the immortal emperor, I can live for hundreds of thousands of years. This is something I can¡¯t even think about in my previous life, but it¡¯s all true, so I think there must be an immortality in this world. It¡¯s just that we can¡¯t find out.¡± Mu Wushuang said. Long Moshen looked at her and pondered slightly, then curled his lips and smiled: "If you can''t be with Shuang''er forever, immortality is meaningless." She hugged his neck and nodded earnestly: "The emperor is right. I don''t care about immortality, I just want to be with you forever." Long Moshen only felt his heart burned. He hugged her tightly, and said in a low voice in her ear: "Shuang''er, you say a few more words, because my husband likes to listen." "Don''t be serious, the business hasn''t been finished yet!" she said with an anguish, and quickly took out the jade slip and dangled in front of him: "What is this, don''t the emperor know him?" Long Moshen held the jade slip in his hand, frowning slightly. This jade slip was too ordinary. No matter if he was injected with divine consciousness, he could only perceive that it was an extremely ordinary jade slip, but he vaguely felt that it was a jade slip. Jane is not simple. "This is the abyss jade slip?" He asked suddenly. "Uncle Huang has seen the abyss jade slip?" She asked: "I''m not sure if this is the abyss jade slip that you say, but I can indeed enter the abyss tower ship through it." "When?" "Just a few days ago." Long Mo said deeply: "The time for the Abyss Tower Ship to open should be one month later." In other words, she cannot enter before opening, unless... Suddenly a piece of jade slip appeared in his hand, which was golden. He said, "This is the abyss jade slip." "The abyss jade slip is actually golden! I thought the color was the same as my jade slip! Wait, uncle emperor, do you also have an abyss jade slip?" "I entered the Abyss Tower a long time ago." He nodded and said, before he was reincarnated, he had obtained a piece of Abyss Jade Slip. Then asked her: "After you entered, did you sit in the first place?" She nodded. He laughed, returned the jade slip to her, and said: "Shuang''er has a good fortune, and they were able to obtain the master of the Abyss Tower Ship. This jade slip should symbolize the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship." "I guessed that way too. I entered the first and second floors, sitting in the owner''s first seat. It should be the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship." She also said. "Shuang''er is worthy of being a Shuang''er." Long Mo smiled deeply, as if he looked like You Rongyan, proud of her. He asked casually: "Where did the jade slip from Shuang''er come from?" "I bought this jade slip in the underground black market of Qiankun City. This jade slip had a sense of traction for me, and led me to it. The demon repairman who sold the jade slip said that this jade slip was a relic of the King of Hades. It was picked up in the sea, I think it was left to me by Pluto, and deliberately left the air to draw me on it." "This is what Pluto left for you?" Long Moshen looked a little strange. "Yeah, what''s the matter?" She looked at the emperor''s uncle and asked curiously, how did he feel that his face was so difficult to express! "It''s no wonder that I entered the Abyss Tower Ship several times and was targeted by the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship. It turned out that it was the old man who looked at his son-in-law, how unpleasant to his eyes." "puff!" She laughed, her saliva sprayed on the face of the emperor. The uncle of Jiefu didn''t dislike it at all, and wiped the corners of her mouth. "Uncle Emperor, how did Hades target you?" She asked with interest. "When I entered the Abyss Tower Ship for the first time, everyone got a good chance. I was the only one who got nothing. For the second time, the chairs were moved away for me. Everyone was sitting and I was standing." Chapter 835： Trading places Chapter 835 "On the third time, the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship sent immortal fruits to everyone who came in, but I didn''t have one. Shuang''er, do you think this is too obvious? So I didn''t bother to go." Hearing that the emperor uncle said that he was targeted by Pluto in the Abyss Tower Ship before, Mu Wushuang was laughing crazy. It turned out that the emperor uncle also had a day of deflation. Listening to his words, the image of Pluto in her mind is more three-dimensional. It turns out that Pluto still has such a side, which is really awkward and a bit funny. "The emperor, are you angry?" Long Moshen shook his head: "I can¡¯t talk about anger. I don¡¯t care about these external affairs. Now that I know that the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship is Pluto, I will not be angry. Pluto¡¯s daughter¡¯s heart fists, I can only Thank him for being so caring about you." "It would be fine if he was alive, I would love to see him." Mu Wushuang said with some loss. She has never felt the complete father¡¯s love. In modern times, she was an orphan. When she was in Jiuxiao Continent, her parents were not there. She went to Cangming Continent and found her parents, but her parents were more concerned about her adopted daughter. I also love my own children, but that is always incomplete. But Pluto is different. Pluto has been with the princess Wushuang to grow up. Only a little bit, she will get married and have children. If he were still alive now, it would be great. "Shuang''er, I will accompany you to find the memory of your past life, trust me, okay?" Long Moshen patted her back and said. "I believe you, Uncle Emperor, I don''t want my life to be incomplete." "It will be complete." Long Mo hugged her deeply, not knowing what he thought of, his deep gaze drifted away. "Uncle Emperor, tell me, in the last life, you chased me, or I chased you?" She asked suddenly. Long Moshen suddenly smiled. "Think of it, so funny?" She came out of his arms, looked up at his face, and saw that his eyes were smiling. "In the past life, of course I was stalking you, the first time you saw me, you said that I was a toad and wanted to eat swan meat." Long Moshen smiled cheerfully. Mu Wushuang looked at Huang Shu''s perfect handsome face with no dead ends at 360 degrees. No matter how he looked at it, he was completely handsome. She used to say that he was a toad? Ma! Is there such an evil toad? "Ahem, swan meat is right, I will take back the toad. If you are a toad, the man under that day is not as good as a toad." "Yes, my twins are the most beautiful swans." "Also, how did we meet and love each other?" she asked longingly. Long Moshen looked into her eyes and said to her earnestly: "Shuang''er, I said it carefully. Before you have any memories of the past, you would only stand in the perspective of a bystander and listen to everything between us. Because you have not been able to bring you in, just like you are now calling that Pluto is not a father, not a father, but Pluto." Mu Wushuang pursed her mouth, and she found that the emperor''s uncle actually made a lot of sense. She really couldn''t bring it in completely. Without a trace of memory, how could she be another person directly. Maybe it''s as he said, waiting for him to tell him how he and he were princess Wushuang, maybe she didn''t bring it in, she would still eat her own jealousy. "Well, you don''t want to talk about it, Uncle Emperor, when we find the memory, I will know it naturally." She nodded. "I will find a way." He looked at her and said. "Well, let''s not talk about this. I still don''t understand a lot about the Abyss Tower Ship and the Immortal Jade Seal. Uncle Emperor, please tell me more carefully." "it is good." ... Through the communication with the emperor, Mu Wushuang knew that her merit Yuxi could really increase her luck, but the things like luck could not be seen or touched, and could only be expressed in the usual adventures and opportunities. To put it simply, luck is like playing a game, which can add buffs to your game characters, or increase luck. But to be more complicated, Qi Yun is closely related to oneself and the Way of Heaven. Qi Yun is a powerful thing that enhances a person''s numerology. The Jade Seal of merit can not only increase her luck, but also can be used for attack and defense. The emperor said that when the golden thread in the jade seal reached a certain amount, she would be able to separate it, and could block the fatal blow of the Xianzun, and could even kill people of the level of the Xianzun. The jade seal of merit can be her killer, when she encounters the most dangerous situation, the jade seal of merit can save her life. But the emperor told her not to use her merits unless she is in the realm of death. Because of the merits of the eternal jade seal, no one in the world is jealous. When you reach the realm of the immortal emperor, as long as you use the eternal jade seal, the immortal emperor will hear the wind at the end of the world. As for the Abyss Tower Ship, it is actually the same as the girl surnamed Wu said at the Wenren family banquet, but the legend is a legend, and no one knows whether the legend is true or false, just like people don¡¯t know the end of the immortal world. Exist or not. However, the Abyss Tower Ship is indeed very mysterious, not like a product of the fairy world, but it cannot be completely denied that this is not something forged by the fairy in ancient times. It is something in the legendary immortal world or something native to the fairy world. No one know. There is also the projection of the great figures of the immortal world, pointing to the "Jiuyou Immortal Emperor", so that the Jiuyou Immortal Emperor became the immortal emperor. The emperor said that it was pure nonsense. The emperor had said so, and there must be no immortal emperor''s projection to the Jiuyou Immortal Emperor. But the mystery of the Abyss Tower Ship is that there are many things that people don''t know in the Tower Ship, such as refining materials, pill, and immortal medicine techniques. It is the thing that will appear on the table when the Abyss Tower Ship is turned on. It is not prepared by the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship. Everyone who enters can exchange their own things for the treasures on the table, the things you took out. If you make the "table" satisfied, your things will disappear, the treasures on it will also loosen, and you can successfully take away the treasures you want. Therefore, the Abyss Tower Ship is like a trading place, but it is not an ordinary trading place. It needs Abyss Jade Slips to come in, and the transaction requires equal exchange of items. Of course, it depends on the mood of the Abyss Tower Ship owner. She asked the emperor, did he successfully trade any treasures? What he said was: "I went in three times, and I didn''t succeed once. I took out the valuable things and couldn''t change anything. Yes, I couldn''t change a piece of grass." Forgive her for smiling unkindly. Pluto, the old man, why is it not pleasing to look at him like this! But she is very happy, because she is now the new owner of the Abyss Tower Ship, and whether others can successfully trade in the future depends on her mood! Chapter 836： Thanks for the reward Chapter 836 This time, I came to find the emperor. Is she a great harvest or the emperor is amazing? She knows more than the two spirits that have lived for tens of thousands of years. But it was easy for her to come, not so easy for her to leave. How can a tiger not eat it when sending sheep to the tiger''s mouth? Poorly, she hasn''t slowed down yet, just... ... Mu Wushuang left his son and daughter at the emperor''s uncle, let him be a dad for a few days, and she ran away in a hurry. Long Yi was suffocated to death. As soon as the mistress walked for a day and night, he pretended to be the mistress, but the key was that he was killed by Longer Keng! Long Er even told his brothers all the news that he was dressed as a woman, and he received merciless ridicule from the brothers! There is no humanity at all! Long Yi cursed them to pretend to be women next time! Long Er still laughed at him outside the door: "Long Yi, if the mistress goes to find the master if she does not go back, you can bear it again, and get used to it. Get used to it." "Next time I will make the mistress change you as a woman, I think you are more interested in acting as a woman!" Long Yi gritted his teeth and said. While talking, the mistress came back. When Long Er saw the mistress''s appearance, she still couldn''t react, because she pretended to look too much like Long Yi. If the real Long Yi stood with her mistress, he was sure that he would never recognize who it was. Really Ryuichi. Fortunately, the mistress does not play this kind of game! He thought. "Mother, you are back!" He spread the word. "Well, thank you for your hard work with Long." Mu Wushuang smiled and said with a sound transmission, they transmitted the sound because the two eldest princesses outside were still there, speaking outside the barrier, and they could be heard. She opened the door and went in. Seeing Long Yi standing there like an aggrieved little daughter-in-law, she couldn''t help laughing because she didn''t know where to put both hands. "You can come back." After receiving these words from the mistress, Long Yi hurried into the room inside, recovered his true appearance, and changed his clothes. He held his mistress''s clothes and said, "Subordinates will dispose of the clothes." "No, keep it for now, maybe you can use it next time." She didn''t wear this set, so she gave it to Long Yi, but let''s dispose of it and use it next time as a woman. It''s worth it. The dragon staggered with one foot, the expression on his face almost cracked, and finally put his clothes away at the order. "The subordinate will go out first." "Wait." Mu Wushuang suddenly became jealous and said to Long Er outside: "Long Er, come in and see if you can tell who is the real Long Er. If you guess it right, I will give you a big prize." When Long Er heard this transmission, he wanted to slap himself in the mouth. He was just thinking that the mistress would never play such a boring game, who knew that the mistress would suddenly become interested! Long Ersheng entered the door unloved, but saw two identical Long Yi, even the same clothes, and the whole person was about to collapse! Long Yi! Can we not buy exactly the same clothes next time? How does this tell him to tell! In the end, Long Er had to blindly blind him, he was lucky, and he was blinded! Seeing the mistress''s face regained its original appearance, Long Er breathed a sigh of relief, but looked forward to it. The mistress said there was a big prize, but he didn''t know what a good thing was! "Long Er got it right! Very good! I decided to reward you with a good thing, and you stretch out your hand." Mu Wushuang said. Long Yi quickly stretched out his hand. "Two hands." He hurriedly stretched out one more hand, thinking, what prize the mistress gave him, can''t even one hand take it? At this moment, there was something fluttering in his hand, and when he saw it, his face suddenly cracked! "I will give you a new set of clothes that I haven''t worn, and reward you for wearing it with Long Yi next time." Mu Wushuang chuckled. Long Yi couldn''t hold back his stomach and laughed. Long Er''s face was full of sorrow: "Mother, don''t take such a game! Why don''t you always play cards according to the routine!" "You don''t need anything. I thought about it. You definitely don''t have any women''s clothes, so I gave you one. You and Long Yi are good brothers. I gave him one. Of course, you can''t favor one another!" It''s so reasonable, it can''t be argued! Long Ersheng has nothing to love! Hearing what the mistress said, let him and Long Yi be dressed up as women next time! God! He doesn''t want to pretend to be a woman! ! Long Er shouted in pain in his heart. "Hurry up, thank you for the reward!" Long Yi said gleefully. Long Er glared at him, and finally thanked the mistress: "Thank you for the reward, Long Er will cherish it!" What to do if I really want to cry! Long Er regretted his death. He had known that he would not tell the other brothers! He was sure that within half an hour, Long Yi would tell all his brothers about the embarrassment! Both of them went out, and Mu Wushuang couldn''t help but laugh. It was really rare that Long Yi and Long Er two had facial paralysis just to have so many facial expressions. Especially Long Er, the sadness on his face was really laughable. But after laughing, she changed her clothes and thought about business. The emperor said that her eternal jade seal could be used as a defensive magic weapon, and could withstand a blow at the realm of Xianzun. If the strength of the absorption is enough, the emperor may not be able to win her. So she wanted her immortal jade seal to absorb more power of merit. Just now when she came back pretending to be a dragon, a lot of people gathered below, many of them came from other places. But there are not enough people, there are not as many people as last time. She still needs to wait so that she can gain more merit in one go. Moreover, she had discussed with the emperor uncle, and when the matter was over, she wanted to go to other cities in the demon world to save people and gain the power of merit. But the emperor said he thought it might not work. So she has to think of other ways to get what she needs. It would be great if she could invent a pill that could relieve the addiction of Xuanjing cake. In this way, she would still be able to gain the power of merit without showing up. After thinking about it, she asked Long Er to go out and buy some Xuanjing cake. When Long Er came back, she entered the space, ate the Xuanjing cake by herself, and started experimenting. But Xuanjing cake is useless, only children will have an addiction if they eat it. She thought about it for a while, and asked Long Yi to find a way to get the formula and materials for the Xuanjing cake. The problem lies in the material, everything is restrained, she will be able to find a solution. The formula of Xuanjing cake is not easy to make, Emperor Luohu and Wen Ren Lingyan regard Xuanjing cake as their fortune-making cause, how can the formula of Xuanjing cake be revealed. Even the chefs who make Xuanjing cakes don''t have a recipe, and their memories will be erased every day. It has to be said that Emperor Luohu is a ruthless person. In the end, Long Yi only stole some ingredients to make Xuanjing Cake. Chapter 837： Honey belly sword Chapter 837 The ingredients of Xuanjing cake are very common, using powder made from the cheapest fairy rice in the fairy world, and adding some saccharin extracted from sweet fruit, the steamed product is Xuanjing cake. There is no problem with Xianmi, so the problem should be the sweet fruit. Mu Wushuang is not very familiar with the fruits of the fairy world, but she knows that sweet fruits are definitely edible, so the first thing she observes is that the food is counterbalanced, to see if a few sweet fruits are added together, will they produce Addictive chronic poison. Then she found out that her research direction was right. The twelve kinds of sweet fruits are mixed together, which produces a strong addictive toxicity. Even monks may be addicted, which can directly turn children into dementia. The Xuanjing cake should use diluted saccharin. The addictive toxins are relatively small. The monks can excrete themselves, but the children can¡¯t practice. They can become addicted by eating one piece. The addicted will eat more and more until they become dementia. Staying, I still want to eat Xuanjing cake. If you continue to eat it, you will die suddenly for at most six months. Mu Wushuang believed that Emperor Luohu and Wenren Lingyan absolutely knew the dangers of Xuanjing cake and knew that Xuanjing cake could kill those innocent children, but they were not ashamed at all. On the contrary, they were justified and inhumane. At all. Now that the reason has been found, what we need to do is to find a pill to relieve the addictive toxicity. All things form a living, and all beings are mutually beneficial. The twelve kinds of sweet fruits are in front of her. It is not difficult for her to find a solution. She ordered Long Yi to find these twelve kinds of sweet fruit trees, and then extracted dozens of essences from the flowers, roots, leaves and stems of the fruit trees, and made various attempts. In the end, she finally concocted an antidote that could relieve Xuanjing cake''s addictive chronic toxins. Then came a large number of refining detoxification pills. Long, one, and two took turns to go out. The fruit trees in the entire Yaodu were uprooted by them. It is not enough that the uprooting is complete. The twelve kinds of fruit trees in the surrounding area also have no roots. The rest is pulled away. Fortunately, these sweet fruits are ordinary first-order fairy fruits, which are worthless and have no sense of existence, so they did not arouse much idea. After refining hundreds of detoxification pills, she asked Long Yi Long Er to speak out, telling the people who were still waiting for her to detoxify that she was exhaustingly refining the detoxification pills to eliminate the addiction of Xuan Jing cake, so that everyone could take a moment. An uncomfortable. But she did not go out, but went back to the stone wall to practice. Two days have passed since the outside time, and more and more people gathered outside the restaurant. Many of them came from places outside the Yaodu with their children. On the opposite side of the restaurant is the best teahouse in Yaodu. The cheapest cup of immortal tea is worth tens of thousands of profound spirit stones, but Yaodu has always had no shortage of rich people, so the business in this teahouse is very good. In the middle of the teahouse is a stage, singing the drama of the three immortal emperors conquering the Pluto. Among them, the Qianxing Immortal Emperor plays the most part, and the demon cultivators watch it with gusto every day. I don''t know if it is really relish or pretending to be. A man and a woman sat in the window wing room on the second floor of the tea house. The male is the son of Emperor Luo Hu, and the female is the second princess Wenren Lingyan. Wenren Lingyan''s complexion was more gloomy than a few days ago, in other words, since she revealed her true face that day, her complexion has been ugly. Her hand clenched fist was hidden in her sleeve, even when she was drinking tea, she did not take it out. Emperor Luohu knew that her little finger had been broken, and her mood was uncertain. There were no people in the previous few days. It was finally because of Xuanjing cake today. Promised to meet him. "Yan''er, your hatred, I will definitely avenge you, Wen Renshan that bitch, but relying on the immortal emperor''s favor, do whatever he wants, one day, I will let her die in your hands!" Emperor Luohu looked at Wenren Lingyan with gentle eyes, and said affectionately. Wen Ren Ling Yan raised his head, squinted at him, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Luo Hu, I heard that you have been very close to Wen Renshan these few days, why, acting as a double agent?" Emperor Luohu''s pupils shrunk slightly, and he laughed: "Yan''er, you know what I think of you. In my heart, I have already regarded you as a wife. It is you who have always been detached from me so that I cannot see your thoughts. I deliberately approached Wen Renshan that bitch, and I didn''t want to avenge you, I laughed at you." Wenren Lingyan''s expression was a little loose, but he snorted again: "You are talking nonsense, you are clearly looking at Wenrenshan''s abyss jade slip, and you think I always think I am ugly, don''t think I don''t know. !" Emperor Luohu did not expect Wenren Lingyan to see so thoroughly, but he was not panicked, but he was relieved. Wenren Lingyan is a very coaxing woman. She speaks in this tone, which shows that she already believes him in her heart. Up. "Who can''t be tempted by the abyss jade slip!" He deliberately said: "Yan''er, if I can have the abyss jade slip, I can be promoted to the realm of immortal venerable with confidence, as long as I am promoted to venerable immortal, I can marry as I wish. You have entered the door! For so many years, we are really nameless, I am very aggrieved, I just want to see you every day and never separate from you! Wenren Lingyan pursed his mouth and looked at his eyes, as if confirming the authenticity of what he said. Emperor Luohu suddenly picked up her intact hand and placed it on his heart: "Yan''er, you feel my heartbeat. Whenever I see you, my heartbeat will speed up because you always Every time it will make my heart move, in this life, I will not marry you!" Wenren Lingyan felt his pounding heart, and his heart loosened a lot. Emperor Luohu hit the iron while it was hot, holding hers and continuing to gently say: "Yan''er, how could I dislike you? You are so beautiful and so good. The two of us are like a natural pair. I can''t find someone who fits me better than you. You have to be more confident, Yan''er, No matter what you are, I like it. I will become what you become. If you prefer a young look, I will travel all over the fairy world, find the world of immortality, and find a way to stay young for you , Don¡¯t hold everything in your heart, just tell me if you have anything, I am your man, I will carry everything for you." Two lines of tears were drawn in Wenren Lingyan''s eyes, and she said: "Luo Hui, if you were born two thousand years earlier, it would be great. I have no birth but a king, but I am old." He was born two thousand years earlier, and she would not have met the previous man. She would listen to her father''s words and grow old together with Luo Hu, a man who loved her so much, to have a group of her own children. But destiny makes people miserable, Luo Huo appeared too late, she was old and ugly, she was not worthy of his deep love. "Yan''er, I don''t allow you to say that about yourself, you are not old, we still have tens of thousands of years, I will definitely think of a way to keep you young and make you the happiest woman in the fairy world!" Emperor Luohu held Wenren Lingyan''s hand tightly, and said very seriously. Chapter 838： Play a play Chapter 838: Acting In A Play Wenren Lingyan was coaxed by the sweet words of Emperor Luohu, and he couldn''t extricate himself from being immersed in the sweetness. She thought that Emperor Luohu really had deep roots in her, and she had to. He thought he was approaching Wen Renshan these days because he was really trying to avenge her. "Luo Hu, don''t be stupid. Wen Renshan''s **** is very much loved by his father. If you really let her do something, his father will definitely make trouble for you. Look at my fingers and you will know how partial your father is. ." The two were already sitting together, hugging each other tightly, Wen Ren Lingyan leaned against Emperor Luohu, and said with concern. She even took out the hand and showed it to him. She wanted him to be more vigilant, but after seeing it, Emperor Luohu disgusted her even more. She had broken her little finger, and only four of the five fingers were left because it was injured by the artifact. Although the Emperor Xiandi helped her to relieve the Qi of the artifact, the wound has healed, but the fracture is very terrible and ugly. See the bones inside. In the eyes of Emperor Luohu, this is incomplete. He originally thought that Wenren Lingyan was not worthy of him, but now he was missing a finger, which made him even more unworthy. How could he like an ugly old woman! After returning to the banquet that day, he almost vomited. He used to slept with Wenrenlingyan countless times in order to get closer to Wenrenlingyan, and he thought of the loose skin and wrinkles that were exposed on Wenrenlingyan that day. That middle-aged woman-like face made him feel sick, and he actually slept with an old woman for so long! Emperor Luohu suppressed his unhappiness, and gently stroked her hand and said, "Yan''er, this is all caused by Wenrenshan. I will not give you revenge, and my conscience will not be peaceful. Although she is disfigured, as long as Finding the scarce fairy medicine or magical medicine can recover, but your fingers will never recover, so I will definitely let Wen Renshan pay the price it deserves!" "Luo Hui, I didn''t expect that I could still meet a good man like you. When you become the Immortal Venerable, after we get married, I will definitely be in harmony with you and be in harmony with you." Wenren Lingyan said moved. Emperor Luohu sneered, and when I became the Immortal Venerable, you would be useless. Even if I marry you, the Emperor will find other young and beautiful women to be happy. Do you still want the Emperor to treat you like this , Go dreaming! But his face was gentle and affectionate. He said: "If you have a wife, what can your husband ask for, but I''m not as lucky as Emperor Qi Yao and Emperor Yuan Yang, and I don''t know when I will be promoted to Immortal Venerable. Only then can you marry Yan''er in." At the end, his tone was very melancholy. Wen Ren Ling Yan quickly said: "Luo Yu, don''t worry, I''ll find a way for you. Both of Wen Renshan''s abyss jade slips are with his father. I''ll beg his father and see if I can get one!" Emperor Luohu was overjoyed, without revealing his face, he frowned and said, "Yan''er, how can I let you suffer such grievances!" Wenren Lingyan was even more touched. She was punished by her father and severed her finger. If she asks him now, she naturally has no dignity at all, but Luo Hu can think of her in this way, even if she can''t get the abyss, she doesn''t want her. Aggrieved. In life, if there is such a man who loves her deeply, what is she to give up a little dignity? She held the Emperor Luohu¡¯s mouth and said, ¡°Luohu, I know you think about me, but I want to marry you earlier. You don¡¯t have to say anything. I will beg my father. He may feel guilty in his heart, so An abyss jade slip was given to me." Emperor Luohu nodded and said, "Then I will only be wronged. When I go to the Abyss Tower Ship to get the chance, I will be promoted to the Immortal Venerable. At that time, I must marry you gracefully! " "I believe in you." Wenren Lingyan leaned on him, Xiaoniao said quietly, and naturally did not see his disgusting eyes. "Yan''er, look outside, so many people are waiting for the woman to ask for help, but unfortunately we can''t kill her." Emperor Luohu calmly pushed Wenren Lingyan away, pointing to the people outside and said. Wenren Lingyan suddenly snorted coldly: "It is like killing a parent. That woman must die!" The amount they have lost during this period is not small. The mysterious spirit stone that should have entered their pockets was because the woman was relieved of the drug addiction, so they sold a lot of the mysterious crystal cake! Earn a lot of mysterious spirit stones! Now there are at least three thousand people underneath, all of whom have come from all over the demon world, and the sick and dying children who are constantly angry, have added bad luck to the demon! Emperor Luohu said: "I heard that the woman was studying the detoxification pill two days ago and wanted to detoxify these little things by taking the pill, but she didn''t come out for two days. I don''t think she can come out the detoxification pill at all. So when I became a turtle, I didn''t dare to come out." "Oh? No wonder you don''t drive these people away. You want them to hope more and be disappointed." Wenren Lingyan said. Emperor Luohu nodded: "This woman is of unknown origin, has a very high cultivation level, and is protected by the eldest princess. We can''t touch her for the time being. I''m afraid she will leave the demon city and go to other places to save people. Instead of this, I still It''s better to lead a good show, let people go back disappointed, and stop thinking about it." "What''s a good show?" Wenren Lingyan asked expectantly. "Yan''er, you can tell by looking at it." Below, in the middle of the crowd, a middle-aged man holding a little girl with a dull-eyed face suddenly shouted: "We''ve all been waiting for four days! Why didn''t we come to save my daughter! My daughter is almost dead!" While talking, his hand quietly stuffed the little girl''s mouth, and the little girl suddenly foamed at her mouth, her eyes turned white, and after a few twitches, there was no movement. It was obviously her breath. "Daughter! My dear daughter! Don''t leave your father! You wake up!" The middle-aged man immediately cried and screamed, holding the dead little girl crying. When everyone saw this scene, they all hugged their children tightly, feeling sad. "Why is it so serious? Doesn''t it mean that you can''t die in a short time?" "How did the little girl die?" "My child won''t have an accident too!" "The genius doctor! Save us!" "Help the genius doctor! Save our children!" Everyone was afraid and shouted at the restaurant nervously. But there was no response for a while. The middle-aged man holding his daughter''s body, suddenly furiously said: "What a genius doctor! I think she is a liar at all! She doesn''t want to save people at all! She won''t refuse to say anything, she will save everyone, just feel relieved to come to her, it is a lie! All are lie Yes! My daughter is dead, and my baby daughter is dead, she can''t save her!" Chapter 839： Die out Chapter 839 The middle-aged man holding his daughter''s body, his face full of anger and sadness, he said to everyone: "What **** genius doctor, she has no intention of saving people at all. She is deliberately teasing us to see our jokes! Didn''t she say that she wants to refine a detoxification pill? Don''t be fooled by her, she is To lie to our profound spirit stone, so deliberately released the news!" "She saved people from the beginning to pave the way for her **** detoxification pill. She wanted to sell it at a high price, cheat all of our profound spirit stones, and hang the pot to help the world. These people don''t have a good thing!" Everyone was a little moved by what he said. They came all the way to treat the child. They heard what the cured person said, saying that she has powerful means, brought back to life, and is kind-hearted, free for every child. They just came for treatment. If they knew that this so-called genius doctor would not come out to see them, they would not have to toss this trip in vain, so that the uncomfortable children would suffer from running around! "Husband, let''s go back, let the child go home, and give him the last comfortable time, I don''t want to wait anymore." A woman said to the man beside her with tears. This kind of dialogue occurs in the mouths of most couples. "Lady, Fallen leaves return to their roots, let''s go back without waiting for this **** genius doctor!" "Brother Lin, let''s take the child away. Don''t be fooled by Xuan Lingshi by the so-called genius doctor. If the son wants to eat Xuanjing cake, he will go back and let him eat enough so that he can go happily!" ... Many parents are crying. They saw the middle-aged man''s daughter die in front of them, and they were afraid that their child would suddenly foam at the mouth, roll their eyes, and lost their lives. Rather than waiting to die here, I might as well go back to my home... "Let''s go!" "Don''t wait!" "Shit doctor!" "All liars!" People holding their children, turned around and prepared to leave. Upstairs, Wenren Ling Yan leaned against Emperor Luohu''s arms and smiled and said, "Luohu, you still have a way. These people are all desperate and ready to go back. In the future, I guess they will never find that woman to detoxify. " Emperor Luohu pushed her away if he wasn''t good enough, so he had to let her lean against him. No matter how impatient he was, his face was still gentle: "The woman used to save people and didn''t want to return it. It should be for good reputation. Now I let her draw a basket of water. When there is no princess to protect her, I will kiss her and vent our hatred... ¡­" As soon as the word "hate" fell out, there was a sudden commotion in the crowd below. Emperor Luohu frowned, and a bad premonition rose in his heart. When he looked up, he saw the woman he wished to be executed soon. Walked out of the restaurant. "Luo Hui, it doesn''t matter, as long as she can''t refine the detoxification pills, these people will not believe her." Wenren Lingyan said. Emperor Luohu nodded, he didn''t think that Mu Wushuang could refine the detoxification pills. "The genius doctor is out!" Someone shouted that many people stopped subconsciously and looked in the direction of the restaurant''s entrance. I saw a beautiful woman coming out. Although she looked ordinary, her aura was not weak. But when everyone saw her bone age was less than thirty years old, everyone frowned and regarded her as a liar. "Fart doctor! She is a liar!" The middle-aged man holding his daughter''s body yelled. This is what everyone thinks in their hearts. They think she is a liar. How can she be so young that she can refine a lot of Xuanjing cake detoxification pills that immortal alchemists cannot do! "Let''s go, don''t look!" "Go and go!" Many people turned and left. "and many more." A clear voice traversed the entire street and reached everyone''s ears. Everyone was surprised at once, this woman turned out to be... the fairy king! ! In this voice, there was clearly an immortal king-level coercion, which made people''s hearts vibrate. "She is so young, she turned out to be a fairy king!" "What a young fairy king!" "Will we be mistaken, she might be able to save our child! Wait and see." "Let¡¯s not go now, it¡¯s not too late for us to wait and see." Many people whispered. Wenren Ling Yan widened his eyes: "The fairy king! This woman is the fairy king!" She is still in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian until now, she never expected that the other party was the fairy king! Emperor Luohu was also a little surprised. Although he had known Mu Wushuang''s cultivation base from Qinglei Zong a long time ago, he felt that Qinglei Zong had an exaggerated part. It could be a half-step fairy king at most, but he did not expect to be a real fairy king. realm! "This woman must have some secret method, so that people can''t see through her bone age, giving people an illusion. I think she must be an old thing that has lived for many years." Wenren Ling Yan frowned and said. "It can only be for this reason, there is absolutely no such young fairy king in this world." Emperor Luohu also nodded and said. Both of them looked a little ugly, only hope that Mu Wushuang could not produce any detoxification pills. "The genius doctor, are you willing to save our child!" Suddenly a man asked loudly. "Yes! If you don''t want to save, we can leave!" "If you can''t save it, give me a word!" "Our children can''t wait, so please give us a good time!" The crowd echoed loudly. Mu Wushuang said, "Why do you think I won''t save your children?" "If you want to save, why haven''t you come out for so long?" "Yeah! There are little girls who died here, but you still can''t save them!" "If you really don''t want to save, you shouldn''t have released the words to save people in the first place. Let us run for nothing!" Everyone said angrily. "I haven''t appeared for so long because I am making detoxification pills for you, which can help your children get rid of the addiction to Xuanjing cake faster." Mu Wushuang said quietly. "Fart! You just want to corrupt our profound spirit stone!" The middle-aged man holding the corpse of the little girl suddenly said, "If you are really a genius doctor, you will not be saved from death! Without a genius doctor, you will not be saved from death! You are a liar!¡± Everyone looked at him, he was still holding the cold body of his daughter, with a sad expression on his face, making everyone feel very depressed, and also a little disappointed in Mu Wushuang. How can a kind-hearted genius doctor meet with death and fail to save, she must be for profit, so she is not saved. Mu Wushuang squinted his eyes and looked at the man. It turned out that someone said just now that a little girl had died here. It was the man''s daughter. However, the state of this little girl''s death was not entirely due to Xuan Jing cake. "I won''t fail to save my life, especially such a small innocent child, but some people, for money, even their daughters can get a dead hand." Chapter 840： Its abusive Chapter 840 "What nonsense are you talking about!" The middle-aged man roared: "Do you mean that I killed my daughter myself, and deliberately blamed you on your head? You fake genius doctor, it is clear that you deliberately said this kind of murder to shirk responsibility Words of Zhu Xin!" "My daughter is dead. She is so old, so pitiful, and died so miserably. If it weren''t for the fake genius doctor to treat her, she could still close her eyes at home. My dear granddaughter didn¡¯t see it the last time! You are so embarrassed to plant it on me!" The middle-aged man said in pain. From his tone, he seemed to be able to feel his sorrow and love for his daughter. Everyone sympathized with him, and at the same time, they were afraid that something would happen to their children. If Mu Wushuang hadn''t understood the toxicity of Xuanjing cake too much, I''m afraid he would have believed what he said. It''s another acting school with solid acting skills. Mu Wushuang said: "You said I was a liar, but I don¡¯t know how much I spent on researching out a detoxifying pill for your children. I just finished refining the last pot of pill, and I haven¡¯t cleaned it yet. I have come out, but you have to be charged with such a crime, I''m really wronged!" Everyone only saw her haggard, and it was indeed as if she hadn''t rested for a long time and was consuming her spiritual consciousness. Mu Wushuang was deliberately thick and haggard, in order to gain more merit. The deeper people are grateful to her, the more merits will be. She saves people for free, so it is not too much to collect some merits. Even today I met this middle-aged man like a poppi rogue who gave her a notorious notoriety for not being saved. She was still wronged! But she also knew that this middle-aged man must have been instigated by others, and the person behind it, don''t even think about it, it must be Emperor Luohu and others. "You''re wrong! You are ashamed to say the pill! You just want to sell the pill at a high price and earn our profound spirit stone!" the middle-aged man yelled. Mu Wushuang suddenly curled his lips and smiled, and said, "Earn Xuan Lingshi? When did I say that my pill was sold?" The middle-aged man was stunned. Not only him, but also Emperor Luohu and Wenren Lingyan in the teahouse were also stunned. Regardless of whether the pill she made was able to detoxify or not, she deliberately said that a lot of pill was refined, not for Why is it making money? Everyone present was stunned, won''t the pill be sold? They thought that she deliberately refined the pill to deceive their profound spirit stone! If they don¡¯t sell, what are they worrying about! Even if you can''t get rid of the addiction to Xuanjing cake, you are not afraid of being cheated! Mu Wushuang said loudly: "I never said that I would use my children¡¯s illness to make money. I saved thousands of children a few days ago. If I want to make money, even if they each give me a little reward, I can make a lot of money, but I don¡¯t need it! Because I think the children are too pitiful. I can¡¯t bear to see the smart and cute children become dementias. They are the flowers of the monster race and need our care. I am not Emperor Luohu and Lingwan Wenren. Selfish people, in order to earn money, torture innocent children, have no humanity, and are worse than beasts!" "Budget maid!" Wenren Lingyan suddenly became angry, and when he got up, he wanted to go out and kill Mu Wushuang! "Yan''er, don''t be impulsive!" Emperor Luohu was also full of anger, and anyone who was insulted like this would be furious. He pointed to several people beside Mu Wushuang and said: "Look, her own fairy king, there are four fairy kings around to protect her, you go out rashly, maybe it is you who are injured, how can I let you go out and take risks!" "Then what to do! Is it to let her insult like this? I''m a princess in the demon world!" "Don''t worry, the people underneath are just when they are emotional, we can''t go out." Emperor Luohu said with a fist. He was right. Mu Wushuang''s deliberate remarks aroused the emotions of every parent. Their children can live today because of the selfishness of Emperor Luohu and Wen Ren Lingyan. They want to make money. You don''t even need your face, isn''t it just not as good as a beast? But they didn''t dare to insult in the crowd like this. Seeing Mu Wushuang''s cursing so painful, their hearts followed. Mu Wushuang even dared to scold Emperor Luohu and Wenren Lingyan. Such a temperament made everyone think that she was definitely not the kind of fake genius doctor who could not save her. "What''s the use of these! Your medicine can''t save people even if you don''t need money!" the middle-aged man said angrily. "My pill can''t save people, I know it in my heart, it''s not your turn to speak with someone like your own daughter who can bear it!" Mu Wushuang scolded in a cold voice, the middle-aged man immediately bleeds from his nose and mouth. "Even if you kill me, I will say the same thing, you are trying to get a reputation, and you will not save it! If you save my daughter early, my daughter will not die so miserably!" "Genius doctor! I am willing to give my daughter a try!" The woman at the front held a little girl and said firmly to Mu Wushuang. Mu Wushuang waved his hand and said, "No hurry, your daughter is okay. Let''s clarify the man''s affairs first." As she said, she walked towards the middle-aged man in the middle, everyone parted a way and let her pass. As Mu Wushuang walked over, the middle-aged man''s legs trembled. "Do you still deny that you killed your daughter?" Mu Wushuang said coldly. "You fart! My daughter was killed by Xuan Jing cake!" the middle-aged man shouted. Mu Wushuang sneered: "Many parents I met, for the lives of their children, can even give up their own lives. As the saying goes, tiger poison does not eat children, but it is rare that you kill yourself for your own benefit. Daughter¡¯s person. Don¡¯t rush to deny it. You first look at your daughter. Do you really love her, will she be skinny? I¡¯m afraid you never gave her after she became addicted to Xuanjing cake. Have you eaten." "After all, Xuanjing Cake requires two thousand high-grade Xuan Lingshi, of course you are reluctant to take it out for your daughter, but she can''t eat anything else, so she is so hungry that she can''t have a few taels of meat left on her body. " Everyone noticed that the little girl''s clothes were too loose, and there was no meat on the exposed arms, only thin bones and blood vessels could be seen. Obviously it looked like I was hungry for a long time when I was alive. People''s eyes change when they see middle-aged men. No one will abuse their children in this way. After their children become addicted to Xuanjing cakes, they see that their children do not eat anything else, even if they are poor, they will buy them again. Xuanjing cake fills the children''s stomach, no matter what, it won''t make the children hungry like this! This is simply abuse! How could there be such a cruel father in the world? Chapter 841： Feel guilty Chapter 841 "Nonsense! You are lying!" The middle-aged man shouted angrily, but his eyes were dodging, indicating that he was guilty. "A cold-blooded person like you will naturally not admit that you killed your daughter with your own hands, but whether you admit it or not, this is true." Mu Wushuang looked at him and said coldly. "My daughter died after eating Xuanjing cake! You didn''t save it!" She sneered: "Since you said that your daughter died because of Xuanjing cake, you should go to Emperor Luohu and Wenren Lingyan for revenge, instead of pushing the fault on my head. Don''t go find them. Instead, rely on me. Do you think anyone will believe your nonsense?" Everyone nodded secretly, most of them thought that this man must have a problem. He even abused his daughter in this way. It didn''t seem like he really came here to seek medical treatment for his daughter. On the contrary, he came to cause trouble on purpose. The middle-aged man didn''t expect that the foolproof rhetoric would be suspicious. He blushed and said roughly: "You quack doctor, what is the use of saying so much? My daughter was hungry and thin because she waited for you to come out. We waited for almost four days. If you came out early, my daughter would not die!" He also pointed to the sick children, and said in pain: "Look for yourself, these children are pitiful and pitiful. You deliberately hang us. Even if you don''t need money for your medicine, there are definitely other places you want to pit. We! What''s more, I don¡¯t know if your pill is used or not! You are not an alchemist, who dares to take the pill you gave!" u Mu Wushuang sneered and said, "You want to be a ghost, can''t I be better than your wish?" She waved to the woman who had just made the noise and asked her to bring her daughter over. "Genius doctor, I am willing to give my daughter the detoxification pill made by you!" The woman said to her seriously. Mu Wushuang asked in astonishment: "I haven''t eaten this detoxification pill before, are you sure you let your daughter eat it first?" "I believe in genius doctors! My brother and sister-in-law came to Yaodu a few days ago, and happened to meet you who were saving all the children and healed my little nephew. They said that you are a bodhisattva heart, and that you look after the children. The eyes are very loving. They told me that you are definitely a great kind person and want me to trust your medical skills. As long as your detoxification pills are okay, I am willing to let my daughter eat them first." The woman said firmly. "There is no problem with my detoxification pill, I have eaten it myself, thank you for your trust." Mu Wushuang smiled slightly and took out a detoxification pill from the pill bottle. As soon as it was taken out, people smelled the tangy fragrance of medicine. When they saw the crystal clear pill lying in Mu Wu''s hands, everyone looked at the middle-aged man mockingly. Although this pill was not an immortal pill, they knew it was definitely top-grade. It¡¯s a good pill for me, not an alchemist, can he make such a good pill? The middle-aged man¡¯s face was even darker, but he remembered that Emperor Luohu¡¯s people had confessed to him, saying that this goddess doctor would definitely not be able to refine the antidote to Xuanjing cake, so he could rest assured, so he deliberately snorted: "No one dared to eat it for your daughter before. It''s so heart-warming. Your daughter has been eating a mother like you. It''s really bad for eight lifetimes! I hope she will meet a good mother in the next life!" The woman''s face was almost pale, this man cursed her daughter! What next life! This life has just begun! She was so angry that she yelled at the man. "Oh, kindly treat it as a donkey liver and lungs, I''m saving your daughter, if you really give her this quack medicine, you will not be far from death." The middle-aged man sneered. The woman made a fist, but as soon as she gritted her teeth, she picked up the pill and was about to put it into her daughter''s mouth. She did not believe that the genius doctor would lie to her. She wanted to hit the man in the face severely. But when she picked up the pill, the daughter in her arms moved suddenly, her sluggish eyes recovered a little, and she stretched her little hand toward the pill in her hand. She was pleasantly surprised: "Han''er, are you sober? Do you want to eat this?" Her daughter nodded obediently and looked at the pill in her hand. She was ecstatic, and her daughter¡¯s condition was very serious. She has been dumbfounded for the past few days. Even when she was eating Xuanjing cake, she was a little dull, and she didn¡¯t respond to her words, as if she couldn¡¯t listen to what she said. One sentence. Unexpectedly, now the daughter could respond to her suddenly, which made her even more convinced that this pill can save her daughter''s life! "Here you are, Han''er eat it, just eat it." She said to her daughter tenderly with tears of excitement. The little girl picked up the pill and put it in her mouth obediently, and the pill slid down her throat. Everyone stared closely, not even blinking their eyes, for fear of missing something. At this moment, the little girl coughed suddenly, and everyone raised their minds. The little girl suddenly bent over and vomited a big mouthful of black blood! Immediately afterwards, the little girl''s mental outlook improved a lot. Although she was a little weak, she could see that her eyes were more agile. "Mother, what happened to me?" The little girl asked with wide eyes curiously. The woman cried with joy: "Han''er is okay, it''s okay." Mu Wushuang said to her: "The effect of the pill is much milder than that of a needle. It will not hurt the stomach, and some filth will be slowly discharged from the body. After a few days of rest, it will be completely healed. "Thanks to the genius doctor! Without the genius doctor, my Han''er must be in trouble! Your great kindness, I will repay you even as a cow and a horse!" The woman said gratefully. Mu Wushuang smiled and patted her shoulder: "No need to thank you, let alone being a cow or a horse, just remember me in your heart." On the woman''s head, a thin gold thread had appeared and penetrated into the jade seal of merit in her storage ring. The power of this merit was the reward she received. "The genius doctor! Save my child!" "The genius doctor!" ... Everyone shouted with excitement. Hearing was false and seeing was believing. At most what others said was believed, but what he saw with his own eyes would never be false! As long as anyone with eyes can see it, after the little girl took the pill, her whole body seemed to have suddenly come back to life, she was fine! That pill is really a detoxification pill for Xuanjing cake! "Everyone, stay calm, wait in line, and you will all be able to receive the pill from my subordinates, but you can''t get more. Although my pill does not require your flower profound spirit stones, it is my exhaustion. The refined medicine is my painstaking effort. I don''t want anyone to use my painstaking effort to be used by others to sell money." "My doctor, don''t worry!" "We are definitely not that kind of people!" "For my children, I can swear a poison!" Everyone said. At this time they saw the haggardness on Mu Wushuang''s face again, and their hearts were even more moved. They thought she worked so hard for the children, but they misunderstood her, thinking that she, like the Emperor Luohuo, was deliberately not saving for the sake of making money. people. People who have had this kind of thinking are very guilty now, they shouldn''t think of such a great person like a genius doctor like this! Chapter 842： Not a good thing Chapter 842 The middle-aged man quietly stepped back, seeing that the situation was over. A cold light flashed in Mu Wushuang''s eyes, she said loudly: "I believe that most people are really thinking about their children, but some people can kill their children with their own hands and want to put the blame on me. Seeing that my medicine has worked, this person Want to escape! You said, what should this person do?" When everyone turned their heads, they saw the middle-aged man holding the little girl''s body trying to escape secretly. Without a guilty conscience, what does he run? Almost blinking, he was surrounded by people, and his daughter''s body was thrown on the ground by him. Mu Wushuang narrowed his eyes and walked over slowly. The little girl''s death is not good-looking, her eyes are still white, and the corners of her mouth are frothy. She should have suffered severe pain before she died, and her muscles and bones had cramps. She squatted down, put her hand on the little girl''s eyes, and let her rest in peace. "In this life, you haven''t had a good father. I hope you can grow up happily in your next life." She said, this sentence is also in response to what the middle-aged man said to the woman just now. Han''er''s mother and this middle-aged man are good and bad at a glance. Following such a father is the sadness of this little girl. Middle-aged men still want to struggle. Mu Wushuang stood up, looked at him and said: "You poisoned your daughter to death, and you are not worthy of being a parent." "You don''t need to worry about it! This is Lao Tzu''s daughter, just a money-losing man, I kill it if I want to kill! You are the old man! Can you control it?" When the middle-aged man saw that the matter was revealed, he simply broke the jar and yelled at Mu Wushuang for being nosy. When the crowd heard this, they were furious. The middle-aged man admitted that he killed his own daughter. How could there be such a cruel person! People watching the excitement around said: "This man is a gambler. He has lost everything in his family, and even his wife has lost to others. He won''t care about this daughter!" "He doesn''t have Xuan Lingshi, where did he buy Xuanjing cake for her daughter?" Someone asked. This person said: "This little girl is not cared about at all. It is all leftovers from picking people in the puddle. It is estimated that she picked up the Xuanjing cake that people threw away and ate, so she is addicted." "Doing evil!" "It''s so pathetic!" "This man really deserves death!" At first, some people thought that this little girl was not the daughter of a middle-aged man. They didn''t expect that she was not only her own, but also lived so miserably! This is the fairy world, not the lower world, they have never seen a child who can''t even eat anything. Even if someone lives in the immortal realm but has no spiritual roots and cannot be cultivated, it will not be so miserable. Maybe death is a relief for this little girl. Everyone condemned the middle-aged man in a gossip, and he said shamelessly: "I can''t even support myself, but I still care about losing money. You are so kind, why don''t you give me alms and gambling?" Mu Wushuang said coldly: "Let''s talk, who sent you to deliberately make trouble!" "I just didn''t say it! You have the ability to kill me!" the middle-aged man said. She curled her lips and said, "Give you one million high-grade profound spirit stones, don''t you say?" The middle-aged man''s eyes lit up, one million high-grade mysterious spirit stones? More than that given by Emperor Luohu! Who gives the money and who is the boss, there is nothing to say. "I said! I said!" He said happily, as if he had seen a million high-grade profound spirit stones. At this moment, a spirit arrow suddenly pierced through the air, and with a sound, it directly penetrated the middle-aged man''s eyebrows, shattering all his vitality! Mu Wushuang looked in the direction of the tea house, a cold light flashed in his eyes. Everyone was shocked by this sudden change. "It''s murdered!" "I don''t know who instigated it!" Everyone whispered. Mu Wushuang said in a loud voice: "Who else could be Emperor Luohu and someone who smells people and smokes. You know with your toes. Only they don''t want me to save people. Your children will spend at least two thousand a day. A block of high-grade profound spirits is a huge sum of money accumulated, not to mention a huge windfall over the years." Everyone thought the same way, because only Emperor Luohu and the second princess had such motives. In order to obtain profound spirit stones, they didn''t even need a face. In the teahouse, Emperor Luohu and Wen Ren Lingyan''s faces were darker than the bottom of the pot. Outside, Mu Wushuang was still deliberately mocking them in front of everyone. Emperor Luohu had a kind of Mu Wushuang who knew they were here, and those words were deliberately said to them. This woman is really courageous. She didn''t know where she was so courageous, she dared to insult them like this, what is her identity, what is their identity, it is easy for them to kill someone like her, but now she is holding her nose Leaving, destroying their business, the more they think about it, the more angry they become, and the deeper their hatred. "Luo Hui, let''s go down and drive away these people!" Wenren Lingyan gritted his teeth and said. Emperor Luohu shook his head, "No, these people were touched by the dead woman. They are in a moment of excitement. Our presence will only make them even more angry. At that time, the Immortal Emperor may find out." Speaking of Emperor Xian, Wenren Lingyan shrank her neck, and she couldn''t let her father know about it. In order to prevent her father from knowing, she and Luo Hu also gave a lot of profits to Wen Renshan. Wen Renshan''s cheap servant took advantage of the fire and took a large sum of profound spirit stones, which was not a good thing. "Then what to do?" She frowned. Emperor Luohu said: "We still have to consider the long-term plan and find a way from her pill. We can''t let her pill be distributed to anyone other than these people." "Yes! Can''t let her save people anymore!" Wenren Lingyan said fiercely: "If Wenren Ling Wan hadn''t protected her, this princess would have killed her!" "Yan''er don''t worry, she will die." Emperor Luohu suddenly said to her gently: "Yan''er, you go back to the Chiri Palace first. If you can give me a piece of Abyssal Jade Slip, I will most likely get a great opportunity when the Abyssal Tower Ship opens. At that time, I will be promoted to Immortal Venerable. These little guys, in my eyes, are like ants underground, they can be trampled to death if they want to trample them to death!" "Don''t worry, Luo Hu, for our future, I will do my best to get you a piece of abyss jade slip for you. I am still waiting for you to marry me and come in." Wenren Lingyan said shyly. Emperor Luohu hugged her affectionately, and said some nasty words, which made her happy and sent her back to Chiri Palace. When Wenren Lingyan left, he patted his clothes in disgust, then looked at Mu Wushuang in the crowd with cold eyes, wondering what trick he was thinking about. Chapter 843： Peel! Chapter 843 Peeling! Everyone lined up in an orderly manner to receive detoxification pills. Mu Wushuang remembered the spirit arrow that killed the middle-aged man, knowing that Emperor Luohu was probably in the teahouse opposite. Therefore, she asked everyone who received the medicine to give the child a detoxification pill on the spot, and those who did not give it to Emperor Luohu could take advantage of the opportunity. Several people who were unwilling to give their children detoxification pills were directly picked out by her. They hesitated, just don''t say the reason, Mu Wushuang guessed that it was Emperor Luohu''s son who wanted them to take the medicine out. After all, the child is innocent, so she let the child take the pill and blasted away these people. "The emperor, this woman is too refined, don''t let people take the pill to leave!" Emperor Luohu''s men came to report. "The emperor sees it." Emperor Luohu''s face was cold. "The order continues. From today on, all the demon races with children are not allowed to enter the demon city! Huh, isn''t she great? No one can come in, let''s see how her medicine is given out!" He snorted coldly. "but¡­¡­" The subordinate hesitated and said, "Emperor, if the emperor knew that you gave this order in private, I''m afraid..." "What are you afraid of! This little thing, can''t the emperor give an order? What''s more, there is still the second princess to bear it!" said Emperor Luohu. Wasn''t he just pulling Wenren Lingyan into the water to use her as a shield? If the Dongchuang incident happened, just push the second princess out. When he said this, there was no psychological burden in his heart. "Yes! Subordinates do it now!" ... The pill was distributed by Long Yi Long Er, and the person who gave it to the eldest princess didn''t worry about it. She wanted to threaten the eldest princess with her son. Seeing the traces of golden thread coming together, she felt very happy. After so much attention, the detoxification pill for Xuanjing cake she refined had achieved the desired effect. The more the children''s parents are grateful to her, the more her merits. Not only the parents are grateful to her, but there are also golden threads on the heads of these children, which are not thinner than their parents. Perhaps it was because the children took the pill by themselves and were sober. After taking the pill, they felt more comfortable, so they knew who saved them. So there is the power of merit. The power of merit gained this time is more than before, but the jade seal of merit does not seem to have changed much. The dark jade seal has only grown a little bit with the golden vein-like veins surrounding the whole body. But she is not in a hurry, everything is hurried, she believes that one day, she can fill the whole seal of merit. ... The eldest princess probably got the news that Mu Wushuang had refined a new type of pill, and quickly sent someone to ask her for a pill. Mu Wushuang would naturally not give it. So the eldest princess became angry afterwards, thinking that she was put in the eyes of Mu Wushuang. Mu Wushuang hadn''t put her in his eyes, otherwise he would not threaten her boldly. Why does the eldest princess have weaknesses? If there is no weakness, can''t it just not threaten her? Mu Wushuang didn''t care how the princess cursed her. But the news that Emperor Luohu would not let the demon clan with children enter the demon capital, she soon learned. "Emperor Luohu is trying to force me out of the demon city!" Mu Wushuang narrowed his eyes and sneered. Emperor Luohu¡¯s move was not only to prevent him from suffering a huge loss. I believe that his more purpose is to drive himself out of the demon capital. After all, the immortal emperor is in the demon capital. He dare not do whatever he wants. Yaodu, without the umbrella of the princess, he was the first to kill her. Before long, the emperor uncle gave her a voice message and told him that he would figure out a way about this matter and let everyone outside come in. She refused. Uncle Huang had a lot to do, she didn''t want to mess up his plan. She repeated the old tricks and entered the mansion where the emperor''s uncle was. After talking to him about her thoughts, after getting his approval, she took her son and daughter away. She did not go back to the restaurant, but changed her face again and left the demon city. I am afraid that he would not have thought of killing Emperor Luohu. He has been looking forward to Mu Wushuang coming out of the Demon Capital. People have gone out, but he didn''t even get the news, let alone murder! Mu Wushuang pretended to be the messenger of "Mr. Admiring" and told everyone outside Yaodu that it was Emperor Luohu¡¯s evil deeds in order to prevent them from entering, and it was the evil deed of Emperor Luohu to save their children. Let them be silent, the messenger came out at the risk of their lives. She felt the black and distributed the pills to everyone, and watched the children eat it. Everyone was grateful for the "admiration of the genius doctor", that is, her. She waved her sleeves and didn''t take away a cloud, only the power of merit. Emperor Luohu knew the news, and when he sent someone there, it was too late. Not only did the "messenger" disappear, but even the monster races returned to their homes. He thought that Mu Wushuang was just staying in the restaurant, and sent someone back to him to stare at Mu Wushuang''s people, and not let any messengers go out of the city. When the people who knew him returned to the restaurant, only two princesses were left. The other two immortal kings also disappeared. "Even the two envoys ran out! What are you doing to eat!" Emperor Luohu was angry, and the people around him were shaking like chaff. "The emperor''s anger! The emperor''s anger! We don''t know how the two people suddenly disappeared, but they must not be far away. They are near the demon capital. As long as we stand by the rabbits, we will not be afraid of them and kill them. , Cut off the right and left hand of that **** doctor!" The subordinate said quickly. "Of course the emperor knows that they can''t run far! The woman lives in the restaurant, where can they go!" Emperor Luohu said coldly. "You keep your eyes on this emperor this time, and then let the emperor hear that someone has been issued a poison pill by some ¡®messenger¡¯, and the emperor will take your skin off!" "Yes! Don''t worry about the emperor! We will never let them succeed again!" Several subordinates said vowedly. The demons are their territory, and they have learned from the past this time, this time there will be no more accidents! But they are destined to be skinned. Although in the next few days, no special envoy of the genius doctor appeared near the demon city to issue the pill, they were happy for a few days, who knows, soon, the voice of "the special envoy of the genius doctor appeared" appeared in other areas of the demon world, and many mysterious The business of crystal cake shops is not as good as every day, and some shops have not opened for a few days! The first thing Emperor Luohu did was to take off the skins of several of his men and hung them on the wall. Just peeled the skin, a few of his subordinates can''t die, and new skins have grown on their bodies, but the feeling of cold and terrifying being peeled makes them fresh! Chapter 844： spy Chapter 844 Emperor Luohu didn''t know that Mu Wushuang had left Yaodu. The eldest princess saw that Long Yi Long Er had not appeared, so he opened the enchantment with suspicion. As a result, there was no half of a human figure inside, and they realized that they had been deceived. He quickly told the princess the news. After hearing this, the princess became angry and almost vomited blood. His son was only treated for more than a half, and the woman surnamed Mu disappeared. Where did she go to find someone to treat her son! She hated Mu Wushuang so much that she had the desire to eat each other''s meat raw. When she was about to send someone to find Mu Wushuang''s whereabouts, she suddenly heard the maid running up: "Princess! Nothing! Wen Renshan''s face is healed!" Wenren Lingwan frowned, and that slut''s disfigured face was cured! Damn, she hasn''t had time to go to Wen Renshan to make fun of a few words, is this **** healed so quickly? "It''s all right, it''s not surprising that my father loved her so much and found her that rare fairy medicine!" She said indifferently, but the fists in her hand have been pinched into the flesh, showing her The mood is not as calm as her tone. "But... but Wen Renshan''s face was cured by Emperor Yuanyang!" The maid said with a pale face, she could almost foresee the anger of the princess. "what!" boom! A table made of enlightened tea trees was instantly smashed to pieces by Wenren Ling Wan. "You tell this princess again, who gave that **** the face?" The princess said with a gloomy face. "Yes... it''s the son of Yuanyang!" Snapped! Wenren Lingwan slapped the maid on the wall! "Why did Emperor Yuanyang treat that bitch?" Wenren Lingwan''s face was blue and black, and the blue veins on her head were highlighted. Not long ago, she went to her father to ask for the jade slip of the abyss for Emperor Yuanyang, but her father did not agree, but is her thoughts worthless? Emperor Yuanyang went so close to her most annoying bitch! The maid had a broken heart, vomited a mouthful of blood, and died. No one answered her question. "It''s not useful, even this princess can''t bear a palm! Come here! Drag this princess out!" She said with a cold face, and asked others to investigate the situation. "Princess, this is the case. Emperor Yuanyang went to the Demon City and said that he had something to do when he returned to the place where his family was located. But when he heard that he had an adventure on the road, he happened to get a dragon and phoenix Ganoderma lucidum, so he returned to give it to him. Wen Renshan." The maid who asked Wenren Ling Wan said. "Fart!" Wen Ren Lingwan gritted his teeth and said, "His Yuanyang parents are beggars and they were adopted. He has a fart to go back and deal with!" She was so angry that she uttered vulgar words. "He must have already had Dragon and Phoenix Ganoderma lucidum, but he deliberately didn''t take it out at the beginning. He wanted to wait until Wen Renshan was in a hurry, and then take it out as an excuse! So that Wen Renshan would be more grateful to him, and then he took the abyss give him!" Wenren Ling Wan narrowed her gloomy eyes and said coldly. "Princess, the emperor Yuanyang may be to marry you as soon as possible, so he went to calculate Renshan. After obtaining the abyss jade slip, he could be promoted to the realm of immortality and be able to marry you." Said the maid. Wen Ren Ling Wan paused and asked her, "Why do you feel this way? Don''t you think Yuan Yang doesn''t look down on this princess, and wants to be with Wen Renshan that bitch?" The maid said quickly: "Princess, Emperor Yuanyang¡¯s sincere heart towards you is visible to us. Do you remember the red bird fruits that Emperor Yuanyang gave you at the banquet that day? They were all Emperor Yuanyang. I have saved the Vermillion Bird Fruit for decades. He is reluctant to eat it and dare not approach you, so he can only save it year after year." After Wenren Lingwan heard it, she nodded slightly. The red bird fruits are well preserved, and the taste is the same as the fresh ones. Yuan Yang took care of it. What''s more, the demon world has been closed for so long. I went to the Helian family to pick it over the years. She remembered what Yuanyang said that day. He said that he had admired her since he was a child, but he felt that he was too humble to be worthy of the noble her, so he didn''t dare to come close, and could only look at her from a distance. Seeing that the eldest princess was a little moved, the maid continued: "The slave servant has never heard of the emperor Yuanyang''s affection. Lu Yao, who always followed him the other day, looks about the same as Wen Renshan, but no matter how beautiful the country is, the emperor treats her. She is also cold, and she clearly doesn''t like her! And in these years, I have never heard of Emperor Yuanyang having a relationship with other women. This shows that the emperor has only you in his mind!" Wenren Lingwan listened, her anger calmed down a lot. The maid said again: "There is also the matter of the little son. Didn''t you see how much Emperor Yuanyang cares about the little son? He has gone to play with the little son every day these days. The little son likes him as a godfather! Emperor Yuanyang The son treated the little son as his own son, and every time the little son couldn¡¯t eat anything, the emperor ate it with a coax." The little son is the weak underbelly of the eldest princess. Speaking of the little princess, she must be softened, the maid thought in her heart. Sure enough, Wenren Lingwan looked at her and said: "Xiu Man, do you think Yuanyang is good to Haoer?" The maid Xiuman said: "It''s not only good, the emperor Yuanyang can''t wait to sleep with the little boy. He loves the house and the black. Because he loves you, he also loves the little boy." Wenren Lingwan glanced at her: "Don''t you be Yuanyang''s spy who has been specially placed next to this princess, just speak to him." Xiu Man froze, but when she saw the faint smile flashing in the eyes of the princess, she suddenly understood that the princess was joking, she quickly said: "Princess, if you say Xiuman like this, Xiuman won''t follow him. The servant still hopes that someone can treat you well. The servant has followed you since you were a child. The slave and servant you suffered can see more clearly than anyone else, Emperor Yuanyang. Don¡¯t worry, if you¡¯re sincere, the servant, an outsider knows at a glance." Wenren Lingwan finally showed a small smile on her face. She said: "Xiu Man, this princess can naturally trust you. Go and tell Yuanyang what is his plan. This princess will support him behind her back and she will definitely let him. Get the abyss jade slip if you wish." "Yes, for the happiness of the princess, the maidservant will go now!" "Poor mouth!" The princess pretended to give her a look. Xiu Man covered her mouth and went out. After she left, she immediately put away the smile on her face, gasping for breath, the eldest princess was uncertain, she could smile at you now, and kill you expressionlessly in the next moment. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t. Aroused the suspicion of the eldest princess, but also helped the emperor Yuanyang. Chapter 845： Widowhood Chapter 845 The princess''s maid, Xiuman, does things beautifully. Not only does the princess have no doubts about Emperor Yuanyang, but she wants to help him get an abyss jade slip. The eldest princess Wenren Ling Wan believed that everything the Emperor Yuanyang did was to marry her and enter the door. She thought that Emperor Yuanyang had a deep affection for her, and had always admired her for a long time. For him, she hadn''t been confused with a woman. Such a man, she didn''t want to miss it. What''s more, he recognized her son and treated her son as his own child. There is absolutely no second man who can do this. Wenren Lingwan is willing to help him. To help him is to help herself. She can''t stay in her boudoir all the time, and the child needs a father. In her opinion, Emperor Yuanyang and Wen Renshan walked closer together. Emperor Luohu was planning to send all his subordinates out to find the genius doctor, and killed her a hundred, but before he gave the order, he heard that Wen Renshan''s face was cured by Emperor Yuanyang, and he suddenly rose up. A great sense of crisis. Emperor Yuanyang''s scheming was deep enough, silently, to heal Wen Renshan''s face! His mind for the past few days has been chasing and killing "Mr. Admiring", but he did not expect that Emperor Yuanyang would take advantage of it! No way! Don¡¯t let the Emperor Yuanyang succeed! Emperor Luohu thought, and immediately summoned people back, and sent someone to stare at Emperor Yuanyang. If there was any trouble, he would know immediately. He couldn''t take care of any geniuses, so he hurried to Wenren''s family, took the gift, and went to Wenrenshan. ... "Miss Shan, Emperor Luohu knows that you have restored your appearance, so he specially took a gift to congratulate you!" Lin specifically came to Wen Renshan and said. "Let him in." Wen Renshan was looking at her face with a small mirror. Her cheeks were as clean as ever, and her skin was rosy, even more supple than before. She looked more satisfied. "Big Brother Yuanyang, thanks to the Dragon and Phoenix Ganoderma you got Shan''er, otherwise, Shan''er''s face would be ruined by my cruel second sister." Wen Renshan put down the mirror and looked at the man behind him. His fiery red hair is extremely flamboyant, his handsome face has no expressions, and everyone is faint. The corner of her mouth was hooked. Such a calm man had not sent Longfeng Ganoderma lucidum to her hand eagerly. "Shan''er has a beautiful face, if it is destroyed, it would be a great pity in the immortal world." Emperor Yuanyang said. Although this is a flattery, but speaking it plainly from his mouth, it seems to be describing a fact. So Wen Renshan listened, and the corners of her mouth rose unconsciously. There is no woman who doesn''t like to listen to such words, especially if this man is the man she wanted to marry before. Wen Renshan had a good impression of Yuanyang emperor originally. Before Qiyao emperor became immortal, she always believed that Yuanyang emperor was the most likely to become immortal emperor among the three emperors. She was quite jealous of Wen Ren Ling Wan at that time, who made Emperor Yuanyang the fianc¨¦ of Wen Ren Ling Wan. When she was in the dark, she dangled in front of Emperor Yuanyang. But he doesn''t say anything to any woman, so he doesn''t seem to be different in his eyes. Now that Emperor Yuanyang treats her so well, her vanity is greatly satisfied. Wen Renshan raised her brows and suddenly turned her head to look at Emperor Yuanyang and said: "Big Brother Yuanyang, I heard that there is a beauty in Qiankun City called Sake Girl, who looks like a beautiful country, no one can match. My brother Qiyao is fascinated by him. Even Brother Yuanyang, you bow down under her pomegranate skirt. ,is it?" "Emperor Qi Yao is indeed fascinated by him, but in terms of its color, it is not as beautiful as Shan''er." Emperor Yuanyang said. "Oh? That sake girl is not as good-looking as Shaner?" Wen Renshan asked with bright eyes. "That''s natural." Emperor Yuanyang nodded, but the beautiful face of that woman appeared in his mind, but Wen Renshan in front of him was far incomparable. It''s a pity that Qi Yao Jinwu''s ability to hide Jiao is too great. He secretly sent someone to find the sake girl, but she has not been whereabouts. "Big Brother Yuanyang''s mouth is so sweet!" Wenren Shanjiao said with a smile, "Shan''er actually knows why Yuanyang''s brother is so kind to Shan''er, but Abyss Yujian is my dowry, and in half a month, I will get married with Qiyao. At that time, Uncle will give the jade slip to me and Brother Qi Yao." Emperor Yuanyang suddenly stepped forward, took Wen Renshan''s hand, looked into her eyes and said: "Shan''er, think about it clearly. Emperor Qi Yao doesn''t like you. He hid that woman to death. Even if you want to get rid of that woman, you won''t find anyone. When Qi Yaoye will not return, you will marry Give it to him, do you want to stay alive?" The heat sprayed in Wen Renshan''s ears, and Wen Renshan trembled a little. She suddenly remembered the bodies of the men and women in the living chun palace that the mother took her to see this morning. Before a woman gets married, she will be taken by the mother to learn how to serve her husband on the night of the marriage. Some of them are watching the fire avoidance picture. An identity like her can be praised on the spot. She can observe how she wants to observe. After all, she didn''t care about personnel, and her feet were soft after watching a game. Now that she was gently provoked by Emperor Yuanyang, she was as soft as a puddle of water, leaning against Emperor Yuanyang. "Emperor Yuanyang! What are you doing!" At this moment, the emperor Luohu''s shout interrupted the charming atmosphere. Emperor Yuanyang glanced at Emperor Luohu coldly, and whispered in Wen Renshan''s ear: "Shan''er, marry me, I will make you happy day and night, I won''t let you be a widow like Qi Yao." After speaking, he sat her on the chair. Emperor Luohu strode forward and saw Wen Renshan''s blushing cheeks. A cold color flashed in his eyes, and the eyes of Emperor Yuanyang were full of hostility. Fortunately, Yuanyang, he actually provoked Wen Renshan to drip out of water so quickly. "Emperor Yuanyang, if I don''t come, won''t I let you succeed!" He said coldly. "Emperor Luohu, please be careful when speaking." Emperor Yuanyang also coldly snorted. "Shameless!" Emperor Luohu cursed. "Big Brother Yuanyang... Brother Luohu... Stop arguing." Wen Renshan drank tea to cover up her gaffe, and said, but she liked to see two men jealous for her, which made her vanity burst. Although she knew what the purpose of the two of them was, but what about it, they couldn''t take away their own abyss jade slips, so let them be dedicated. Emperor Luohu said he came to He Liwen Renshan to restore his appearance. After staying for a long time, he didn''t leave when Emperor Yuanyang didn''t leave. But it didn''t take long for people who smelled smoke to come to the door. Chapter 846： leak Chapter 846 The person Wen Renshan hates most now is Wen Ren Lingyan. Because Wenren Lingyan ruined her face before, so after seeing the other person came to see Emperor Luohu, he let him leave with a cold face. Emperor Luohu was so angry that there was smoke on his head, and when he turned around, he asked Wenren Lingyan why he wanted to interfere with his obtaining the Abyss Jade Slip. He couldn''t let Emperor Yuanyang succeed first! Wen Ren Ling Yan said blankly, "Luo Yu, I don''t want you to get so close to that **** Wen Renshan, but I support you to get an abyss jade slip, why would I call Are you back?" Although she was jealous, she didn''t send anyone to call him. Emperor Luohu''s face suddenly sank. It''s not smelling Lingyan, who is that? He immediately made people call the person who had just gone to the Wenren family to find him, only to find that the person had died tragically! "Emperor Yuanyang! It must be the ghost of Emperor Yuanyang! Damn it!" Emperor Luohu''s son said with canthus. "Then what to do! Luo Hui, Emperor Yuanyang is still with Wen Renshan, will he succeed?" Wenren Lingyan said anxiously. "I''ll go to Wen Renshan now, you send someone to tell the eldest princess about it!" Emperor Luohu said in a deep voice. Wenren Lingyan nodded quickly: "Yes, tell my elder sister, because of her character, she will definitely go to Wenrenshan''s little **** to make a big fuss! Luohu, don''t worry too much, when my sister knows, she won''t Let Emperor Yuanyang stay there again." Emperor Luohu felt a little relieved, and asked her to tell the princess quickly, and he went directly to the Wenren family. "Excuse me, Emperor Luohu, our Miss Jiashan has confessed to us, and don''t want to see you, so please come back." Lin accompanied the emperor with a smile and passed a message to Emperor Luohu. Emperor Luohu frowned, but this was in his expectation. After all, Wenren Lingyan disfigured her. If he hadn¡¯t found Longfeng Lingzhi, I¡¯m afraid that face would not be visible. She had seen Wenrenling before. The smoker was also angry with him. I blame Wenren Lingyan, this idiot, don''t you know that Wenrenshan is the immortal emperor''s favorite junior? He also ruined her face, and finally broke a finger by himself. He was also disgusted by Wen Renshan because of his fatigue! "Emperor Yuanyang is still inside?" He asked coldly. Lin nodded and said with a flattering smile: "Emperor Yuanyang is drinking with Miss Shan. I heard that it is a fairy brew 100,000 years ago. It was excavated from ancient relics by Emperor Yuanyang. The scent can be smelled here, and many maids with a low cultivation level just get drunk after a sip!" "drink!" Emperor Luohu''s face was so gloomy, they even started drinking! As soon as he thought of seeing the two Tuohong on Wen Renshan¡¯s face before, he understood the thoughts of Emperor Yuanyang. It¡¯s hateful. If Emperor Yuanyang hadn¡¯t tricked him away, he wouldn¡¯t let Yuanyang go. Emperor Yang succeeded! "Yan''er, hurry up and let the princess come over, Wen Renshan, this **** and the emperor Yuanyang are about to cook mature rice!" He anxiously gave Wenren Lingyan a message. After a while, Wenren Lingyan replied to him: "Luo Hui, my sister actually said that she didn¡¯t care about Emperor Yuanyang¡¯s affairs. I told her that Emperor Yuanyang and Wen Renshan were indifferent, and she didn¡¯t seem to care about Emperor Yuanyang¡¯s affairs at all! do!" When Emperor Luohu heard this, he still didn''t understand. The Emperor Yuanyang had dealt with Wenren Lingwan in advance, and he did not give anyone a chance to ruin his good deeds! What a deep scheming! Emperor Luohu gritted his teeth with anger, his fists creaked, the low air pressure shook Lin''s blood surging, and he almost vomited a mouthful of blood. At this time, Emperor Luohu suddenly put away the coercion, a thought flashed in his eyes. Wen Renshan''s appearance before, is obviously glamorous with spring, a look of thinking of spring! He has been among the tens of thousands of flowers, and he is better than the skills of Emperor Yuanyang who rarely touches women. Can he still conquer Wen Renshan? What if Emperor Yuanyang succeeded first? Just let Wen Renshan know what the difference is! There is a contrast, there is a difference! What he has is a way to get Wenrenshan to obey. He hadn''t thought of this way before, but it''s not too late. It depends on who is better at him or the Emperor Yuanyang! "You go back and tell Ms. Shan that the emperor will come and apologize to her next time. This time, the emperor has already taught the second princess. As long as Miss Shan is willing, the emperor Ming Japan will ask the second princess to come and apologize to her. " Emperor Luohu put away his anger and said to Lin. Lin nodded repeatedly, saying that she would definitely take the words to Miss Shan. When Emperor Luohu left, she smiled coldly. Who didn''t know the plans of Emperor Yuanyang and Emperor Luohu. These two dignified princes really didn''t even need their faces for the sake of the abyss Yujian. But this has nothing to do with her, she dare not offend neither, she also hopes that the emperor will help her husband in the future. Wen Renshan''s residence, at this time, the wine was scented, and many people were crookedly poured on the ground, all of whom were drunk with the smell. Wen Renshan smiled and said, "This wine is really strong, Yuanyang brother, Shan''er, I only smelled it for a while, and then I felt dizzy. If I took a sip, wouldn''t it be the same as them? ?" She picked up the wine glass and looked like she didn''t want to drink it, or she was still thinking, wandering about whether to see it or not. Emperor Yuanyang took a sip of the wine, tasted it on the tip of his tongue, and swallowed slowly. "Good wine goes well with beauty, Shaner doesn''t want to drink it, I''ll feed you." With that, he got up and bent over, took the wine glass in her hand, and took a sip for himself. Wen Renshan is still thinking, didn''t he say to feed her a drink, why did he drink it first? At this moment, the handsome face of Emperor Yuanyang came to her. She suddenly thought of his intentions, blushing, trying to dodge, but itchy. There was a thought in her mind, since Qi Yao fell in love with another woman and ignored her, then she could also put a green hat on him. Thinking of this, she did not dodge, but looked forward to it very much. ... On the second day, Emperor Luohu really took Wenren Lingyan to apologize to Wenrenshan. Wen Renshan was sleeping soundly at this time and was woken up. She was very impatient to let them come again tomorrow, and then rolled around with the red-haired man next to her. Wenren Lingyan was furious and almost revealed his original form of anger. He had to overthrow the Wenren family and was reminded by Emperor Luohu to endure it. Later, when he came to apologize and apologize, Wen Ren Lingyan took another breath, and looked at the arrogant Wen Renshan, wishing to dig her face again. But for the sake of the abyss Yujian, she endured it. "Go back, Shan''er definitely doesn''t want to see you more now, I will stay here to plead for you." Seeing that Renshan''s anger was almost gone, Emperor Luohu said to Wenren Lingyan. Chapter 847： Emperors Air Chapter 847 "Yeah, you go. I don''t want to see you now. When I see you, I think of my rotten face. If it wasn''t for Yuanyang''s brother to find Longfeng Lingzhi for me, my flower-like appearance would have been No longer exists." Wenrenshan spoke to Wenren Lingyan proudly. After Wenren Lingyan''s molars were bitten to death, if it weren''t for Emperor Luohu''s voice transmission to her, let her calm down, and think about their future, she would have gone up and slapped her severely. "Luo Hui, let''s go!" Wenren Lingyan said. "Princess, I''ll stay and plead for Miss Shan," said Emperor Luohu. "Yes, I only said to let you go, but didn''t say to let Brother Luo Hu go." Wen Renshan said deliberately. She didn''t want Emperor Luohu to stay, but in order to get angry and smell the smoke, she had to fight her. Wen Renling''s face turned black with smoke, and when he heard Wen Renshan say "Brother Luohu", he was in a worse mood, so he flicked his sleeves and left. Emperor Luohu stayed as he wished, but Wen Renshan didn''t want to have anything with him, she was already fed by Emperor Yuanyang. But Emperor Luohu was well prepared. The methods he used to coax people from smoking cigarettes before, all used Wen Renshan''s body, plus he secretly used medicine to add to the excitement, Wen Renshan finally half pushed. Emperor Luohu used his whole body solution, and he was about to let Wen Renshan know what a real man was. Compared with him, Emperor Yuanyang was far behind! And he hoped that Wen Renshan could be pregnant with his child. In this way, Abyss Jade Jane would be a certainty. ... "Luo Sha, bring this lady''s medicine." After the incident, Emperor Luohu was sent away, and Wen Renshan asked her maid to bring the pill, which was the elixir that she specially asked the maid to buy. She just wanted to have fun, but she didn''t think about whose child she would be pregnant with. She had to marry Qi Yao, because only Qi Yao was the Immortal Venerable, and Yuan Yang and Luo Hu didn''t consider it before they became the Immortal Venerable. But she didn''t know that half of her maids had been bought by the "Emperor Qi Yao", including this maid named Luo Sha. "Miss, the pill is here." Luo Sha held the pill and handed it over respectfully. Seeing that Ren Shan swallowed it, the corners of her mouth raised slightly. This is not a pill to avoid the child, but a pill that is easier to conceive, but others can''t see the difference. At the first taste of the sweetness of love, Wen Renshan was able to do well between Emperor Yuanyang and Emperor Luohu. She just wanted to have fun and was served by them in every possible way. She lived so much as a nourishment. ... The shop selling Xuanjing cakes was opened by Emperor Luohu throughout the entire demon world, and the number of people who suffered from it was too wide to generalize. Mu Wushuang and Long Yi Long Er easily became the messengers of "Mr. Admiration" and distributed pills everywhere to save people. Long Xuanxi took his sister everywhere to buy things, eat, drink, play and dress. Every time he passed a city, the first thing he did was to take his sister to pick things. Mu Wushuang has always made them look different, so as not to look too good and get caught. But his son''s big shot still caused some people''s jealousy. Once, a group of people focused on Xixi and Xiao Rou''er, but Xixi was clever and directly led people to the place where she and Long Yi Long Er were, and there was a group destruction. There was another time when a group of people with a low level of cultivation followed them, and Xixi used the magical powers to speak and speak freely to make them feel free. All in all, the current son does not need to worry too much about Mu Wushuang. Even in the face of Da Luo Jinxian, the son can also use words to show the law. Although he can''t kill the other party, he can also make the other party feel bad and use the opportunity to escape. "Mother, I''ll bring back delicious food for you and Long Yi Long and Er Shu Mi to eat!" In the inn, Long Xuanxi took Xiao Rouer''s hand and returned. Xiao Rou''er carried a mention of pastries in her hand, and ran over, squeezing things into her mother''s arms. Mu Wushuang smiled and said, "Xiao Rou''er is so sweet, you are really a sweet little padded jacket from your mother!" She put the cakes on the table and called to eat together. This is brought back by the little guy. It is a heart, and it can''t live up to the heart of the cute baby. "Mother, when shall we go back to see Daddy?" Xiao Rou''er climbed onto the bench by herself, and asked her with a flick of two short legs. "Do you miss your dad?" "Of course I miss Daddy!" "Go back in two days, and in seven or eight days, let''s go back to the underworld with dad." Mu Wushuang said with his daughter. She was going to let Long Er continue to be the "messenger for the genius doctor" and let him continue to distribute pills in various cities. She also needed the power of merit. Long Yi returned to the Demon Capital with them. In less than ten days, that is, a month. It was also the day of Wen Renshan¡¯s wedding. The emperor told her that things were almost done and the thread that should be buried was already buried. . "Great!" Xiao Rou''er said happily, her voice was crisp and too cute. But Mu Wushuang knew that the little guy had already exposed the little devil''s minions. He heard her son say that when someone took her outside, if someone treated them badly or said something cruel, she would stand there crying. Her nose was red and her eyes were red, and she looked pitiful. Although the teardrops did not fall off, when others saw it, they talked to her and berated others. The little guy bears grudges. If others attack her, she will always remember and go back. If others treat her well, she will smile at others and share what she likes to eat. Mu Wushuang didn''t know whether this kind of personality was good or bad, so she would guide her carefully in the future so that Xiao Rou''er could not learn it badly. She believed that with the correct guidance of her and her son, Xiao Rouer would not go bad. As I was thinking about something, suddenly, a strong wind blows, and the hurricane rolls in, and the entire inn shakes a few times. Mu Wushuang quickly hugged his daughter and dragged his son out to fly out. Above the sky, colorful clouds filled the sky, faintly golden. Even the sun was blocked by clouds, and only a colorful color could be seen between the sky and the earth. "Natural vision!" She said in astonishment: "Looking at this battle, is it possible that some evildoer in the demon world is about to be born?" Long Yi and Long Er also had dignified eyes. The heavenly vision did not only appear in this area, but the entire demon world could see this colorful auspicious cloud and wild hurricane! The golden light represents the air of the emperor! Demon Realm, it seems that something big is about to come out! The two thought at the same time. Suddenly, the auspicious clouds in the sky suddenly gathered, and a huge phantom soon formed! Mu Wushuang squinted his eyes and looked at the shape of this colorful auspicious cloud. It looked like a fox and nine huge tails, covering the sky and sun, as if exuding the power of the emperor! Chapter 848： Meet again Chapter 848 Sudden visions of heaven and earth. The colorful auspicious clouds formed a huge phantom in the sky, and all the monsters in the demon world could see this amazing scene. There has never been such a vision! "My God! Mother, it''s so magnificent!" Long Xuanxi said in shock. This is the first time he has seen such a big world vision! "What''s the matter with this!" Long Yi said suddenly: "Little master, although the vision of the world is spectacular, it is still a lot worse than the master back then. When the master came to the world, countless ancient war gods appeared in the immortal world. The phantom is powerful and terrifying, and the sky is terrifying. Our master is the one with the greatest luck, Long Er, don''t you think?" Long Er nodded, pointed to the sky and said, "Yes! That''s right! Little master, this is nothing, it can''t be compared with the master." Long Xuanxi pursed his mouth and smiled: "That is, my father is the most powerful in the fairy world!" Mu Wushuang was also amused. She originally thought it was amazing. Being interrupted by Long Yi Long Er, she felt less shocked, but she was still very curious about what happened and why it was so big. Vision of the world? Who caused the vision on earth? At this moment, the ring on her hand was hot, and then she heard the voice of the emperor: "Shuang''er, are you in Wugou City?" "Yes, Uncle Emperor, have you seen the vision of heaven and earth?" she asked. "I see, those with great fortune are about to ascend to the Demon Realm, and Immortal Emperor Qianxing is about to arrive in Wugou City. You and the children are easy to hide in the crowd. Be careful. I will be there soon." Long Moshen said to her. "Ascension?" Mu Wushuang squinted slightly, and there was someone who was about to ascend to the Demon Realm. She thought it was some evildoer from the Demon Realm! Unexpectedly, even the Immortal Emperor Qianxing would come! She quickly changed her son and daughter, let Long Yi Long Er also change, separated into the crowd. Everyone looked at the sky, with a look of expectation on their faces. "Unexpectedly, after so many years, there will finally be another great lucker in the demon world! Look at this huge heaven and earth vision, how spectacular!" "Yes! I heard that when the Demon Emperor ascended up, it also caused a vision of heaven and earth. I don''t know how it compares to this. "Look, there is more and more gold around the colorful auspicious clouds, this is the spirit of the emperor!" "I can''t believe it! I didn''t expect the old man to see this scene in his lifetime!" At this moment, the auspicious clouds surged like boiling, and suddenly surged. Suddenly, a powerful emperor''s aura descended from the sky, and many demon cultivators with low cultivation level directly knelt down with a face of surrender . Mu Wushuang was shocked, she also felt this terrifying emperor''s aura, like the aura exuded by the King of Ten Thousand Demons, not only powerful, but also pure! Who on earth has soared from the lower realm with such a powerful emperor spirit! Suddenly, a huge phantom appeared in the auspicious clouds, it was a young man! The demon cultivators are boiling, looking at the man in the auspicious clouds, thinking that he will be the new demon clan hero! Mu Wushuang''s eyes were concentrating, she vaguely saw the man in the auspicious clouds, not a phantom. How does this man''s back feel a bit familiar? "Mother, is he Uncle Fox?" The son''s sudden sound transmission made her heart jump, and a strong premonition arose. No... it''s really Wu Luo! Suddenly, the golden light in the huge auspicious clouds plunged into the body of the man in the auspicious clouds. The whole body of the man was shining with brilliant golden light, and the emperor''s aura became more vigorous. At this time, Xiangyun slowly dissipated, and the people inside revealed their true faces. Mu Wushuang''s pupils shrank slightly, and the corners of his mouth suddenly twitched-really Wu Su! How could she admit that Wu Luo''s handsome face was wrong. When he opened his eyes and the hooked peach eyes exuded a powerful and alienated brilliance, she smiled again. Wu Luo is still Wu Luo, and when he becomes stronger, it is still him. Seeing an acquaintance, Mu Wushuang was in a good mood. She was also very happy for him. He should have soared long ago, but he has waited until now. There must be some great opportunity. Now he has obtained the emperor''s air as he wished. It is really gratifying! "Wu Liao, congratulations on your ascending to the immortal world and becoming a great lucker." Mu Wushuang suddenly passed through and said to him. Among the colorful auspicious clouds, Wu Luo''s eyes suddenly lit up, and his eyes swept towards the crowd below, but it was a pity that he couldn''t recognize Mu Wushuang who was easy to pass. "Hahahaha!" At this time, a laughter that penetrated the void reached everyone''s ears, and at the same time, a figure crossed the void and stepped in front of Wu Yan in one step. The terrible pressure made everyone kneel down, even Mu Wushuang without exception. She secretly gritted her teeth, Immortal Emperor Qianxing! "Very good! I didn''t expect another person with great luck appeared in my demon world, this emperor is very pleased!" Immortal Emperor Qianxing laughed and said, his shrewd eyes fell on Wu Luo''s body, and a hand fell on his shoulder. Wu Luo suddenly felt a sense of unmovable oppression. He realized that this man who claimed to be the emperor not only wanted to explore his secrets, but also wanted to give him power. But there was no fear on his face, and his legs stood straight in the void. "Hundreds of billions of demon clan''s luck has gathered in you! Are you the king of the lower realm of demon?" Immortal Emperor Qianxing had a look of surprise on his face. Hundreds of billions of monsters! What is this concept? The entire Cangming Continent and the Demon Races of the Jiuxiao Continent don''t have this number! Unless it''s the monster clan of the entire Little Three Thousand Realm! There are a total of 3,000 continents in the Little Three Thousand Realm, which adds up to more than that. Mu Wushuang was slightly startled, could it be that when Wu Su was in the lower realm, he unified the entire small three thousand world of the monster clan and became the king of the monster clan, so he could bear the demon clan''s luck in the lower realm and carry a powerful emperor. Gas? Only this possibility can explain why when Wu Liao soars, he will have the emperor''s aura, which will cause such a magnificent heaven and earth phenomenon! "It''s a fluke to be recognized by the Lower Realm Monster Race." Facing the Thousand Star Demon Emperor, Wu Luo said indifferently, as if he didn''t want to talk more. The Thousand Star Demon Emperor was very shocked, but he didn''t show a little bit on his face. He just smiled and said that he has a boundless future and great luck in the future. "This emperor is the immortal emperor of the demon world, are you willing to be the righteous son of this emperor? This emperor will give you the name of an emperor." Qianxing Immortal Emperor said. Mu Wushuang raised his heart, and Immortal Emperor Qianxing unexpectedly came up with this set again. Wu Luo just ascended and wanted to accept him as a son. Is he planning to make another niece appear and marry his niece to Wu Luo? If Wu Luo really promised the righteous son of Emperor Qianxing, I''m afraid they will meet each other in battle. She thought with a frown. "Sorry, I already have a foster father, so I don''t need to have another foster father." At this moment, Wu Yan refused indifferently. Chapter 849： Filial piety Chapter 849 "How dare you reject this emperor! You know that this emperor has never accepted anyone as a righteous son!" Immortal Emperor Qian Xing had never expected that this young man who had just ascended into the world of immortals had rejected his proposal. It has been a long time since he met such a young man who didn''t know good or bad. The demon cultivators below did not expect that the Emperor Xian wanted to recognize this young man as a righteous son, but he refused without hesitation. Under the world, I don¡¯t know how many people want to have a relationship with the Immortal Emperor. Is this man mentally ill? Or, he didn''t even know what immortal emperor represented in the immortal world? Many people also feel that it is a pity that if they missed such a big opportunity, they will have no such luck in the future. If he recognizes the immortal emperor as his foster father, he can walk sideways in the entire demon world. Especially those young banshee cultivators, seeing Wu Yan''s handsome appearance, one by one couldn''t wait to thump their chests up and promise him. "I said, I already have a foster father, and there is no need for another foster father." Wu Luo said quietly. Seeing displeasure flashed across the face of Emperor Immortal, Wu Yan knew that he didn''t believe him and thought he was refusing, so he said: "My foster father, you must have heard of the immortal emperor''s name. He is known as the Proud World Demon God. I inherited his garb and recognize him as a foster father. I will carry forward his orthodoxy and I will not recognize the master and foster father. ." "what!" Immortal Emperor Qianxing''s expression changed, "What are you talking about? Proud World Demon God?" The demon cultivators below were also stunned, and they all showed incredulous eyes. Mu Wushuang asked the big brother next to him: "Big brother, I am young, and I have never heard of the Ao Shi Demon God, who is the Ao Shi Demon God?" "You haven''t even heard of the Ao Shi Demon God, are you a demon race?" The big brother snorted and explained to her: "The Proud World Demon God is the fairy emperor of the demon world hundreds of thousands of years ago. He was revered as the demon **** by the demons of the fairy world. He was almost promoted to the fairy emperor. It can be said to be a person who has frightened the ages. It is a pity that he can''t take that step and finally escapes. But the shackles of the years have fallen, but the place where he fell is a mystery, and even his disciples have not obtained his inheritance." What the big brother didn''t say was that the disciple of the Ao Shi Demon God was the current Qianxing Immortal Emperor. It was the disciple accepted by the Qianxing Immortal Emperor after he ascended to the immortal realm, and was the only disciple. Of course he did not dare to say this. The Thousand Stars Immortal Emperor was here. When the Ao Shi Demon God fell, the Thousand Stars Immortal Emperor had not yet become the Immortal Emperor, and his master¡¯s inheritance had not been obtained. If he could obtain it, he would definitely be able to get it many years earlier. Chengxiandi. If what this ascending young man said was true, I am afraid the Thousand Star Demon Emperor would be in a bad mood. Long Yi Long Er was not far behind him. What the big brother didn''t say, the two quietly added a voice message, speaking in more detail. It turns out that the Chiri Palace in the Demon Capital was originally the residence of the Aoshi Demon God, not created by the Qianxing Immortal Emperor himself. The ancient formations of the Five Elements, Eight Diagrams, and Purple Qi in the East were all laid out by the Aoshi Demon God, including the largest dragon vein underneath. , It''s just that the dragon vein withered after the fall of the Ao Shi Demon God. Later, the Qianxing Immortal Emperor went to the underworld to **** the dragon energy from the dragon vein and transferred to that dragon vein before he recovered. There are still many ancient families in the Demon Realm, and it is because of the Ao Shi Demon God that they surrender to the Thousand Star Immortal Emperor. Now if Wu Liao really gains the Demon God inheritance, the future pattern may change. After understanding this, Mu Wushuang looked at Immortal Emperor Qianxing''s expression intently. Immortal Emperor Qianxing has a long face, and when he is not smiling, his face is very serious. He carries the coercion of the immortal emperor on his body, which is frightening and makes people unable to see his facial features. "In that case, young man, you are still the emperor''s junior." Immortal Emperor Qianxing squinted his eyes, his eyes revealed an obscure light, and his tone could not be heard. Wu Luo''s heart jumped suddenly, such a coincidence! This Qianxing Immortal Emperor turned out to be a disciple of his adoptive father. Could he be the smelling wing in the soul of his adoptive father? If he had known Wen Renyi was Immortal Emperor Qianxing, he would not reveal his identity. In the mouth of the adoptive father, Wen Renyi is an unfilial disciple, otherwise he would not have gone to the Xiaosanqian world and fell. But he arched his hands calmly and said, "Is the immortal emperor the disciple of the foster father? I only got the burial mound of my foster father. I opened the mound by coincidence. I don''t know that the foster father still has his apprentice, and he is disrespectful." "The emperor is the only disciple of the demon god, and everyone in the fairy world knows it, but, young man, the emperor values ??you so that he recognizes you as a righteous son. You should not lie to him. If you are really the righteous son of Master, why The emperor can''t feel any power of the same origin in you?" Immortal Emperor Thousand Stars only released a little coercion, which made Wu Liao unable to breathe and could not speak. The current Qianxing Immortal Emperor wanted to kill him easily, and all the charges were laid for him. Mu Wushuang was anxious, and hurriedly sent news to the emperor. Before the emperor returned her, suddenly, another person stepped out of the void. This person was extremely old, his body rickety and almost bent to the ground, as thin as a stick that could be blown down by a gust of wind. But as soon as she appeared, Immortal Emperor Qianxing''s face changed slightly and turned around: "Ancestor Tiansha, why are you here?" God ancestor! This old woman is actually the ancestor of the gods! She is a figure of hundreds of thousands of years! The demon cultivators of Wugou City were shocked. What day is today? Not only did an air fortuner soar up and saw the Immortal Emperor Thousand Stars, but also the ancestor of the Heavenly Devil who hadn''t appeared for tens of thousands of years! Mu Wushuang naturally didn''t know such an old character. But Long Yi and Long Er explained to her. This ancestor of the evil spirit is a member of the four hidden families in the demon world. He possesses powerful supernatural powers. He is a person of the same period as the Qianxing Immortal Emperor. Zun Pinfeng¡¯s cultivation base is just about to run out of life. The hidden family has the ability to pass on forever, even the emperor must be polite to the people of the hidden family. The Proud World Demon God back then came from this hidden family of the ancestor of Tiansha. The ancestor of Tiansha was a descendant of the Proud World Demon God. Although the blood relationship was thin, this hidden family respected the ancestor of the world. The ancestor of Tiansha suddenly appeared, probably because of Wu Liao. "Why, if only you are allowed to come, the old man will come too?" The voice of the ancestor of Tiansha was old and hoarse, and it sounded a kind of powerless feeling. "Where the ancestor Tiansha said, of course you can come..." "It''s good to come." Qianxing Immortal Emperor''s words were interrupted by the ancestor Tiansha: "The old man is here to pick up the demon god''s righteous son, Qianxing Immortal Emperor, if you have something to say to your junior, just say it quickly Right." Immortal Emperor Qianxing said coldly: "Junior Brother, is he worthy of this emperor''s call to Junior Brother? Tiansha ancestor, he is not the righteous son of Master, you should not be deceived." Chapter 850： Excalibur Chapter 850 "Whether he is the righteous son of the demon god, the old man will know if he tries it, so I don''t need to worry about the emperor." The ancestor Tiansha spoke in an old voice, with an indifferent tone in his tone. Others are afraid of Immortal Emperor, she is not afraid, and there is no need to give him face. "The ancestor of Tiansha, Master disappeared back then, but there was nothing left saying that his old man would accept a righteous son. After hundreds of thousands of years, someone suddenly appeared and said that he was the righteous son of Master. , Don¡¯t think about whether there is any conspiracy." Immortal Emperor Qianxing said in a cold voice, the coercion was still pressing on Wu Yan, making him unable to say a word. There was a touch of murder in this coercion, as long as the ancestor Tiansha hesitated a little, he would take the opportunity to kill Wu Su. "It seems that the demon **** really doesn''t like you. You are the only apprentice of the demon god, and you don¡¯t know about it." Tiansha ancestor buckled again, took out a jade slip, and threw it to Immortal Emperor Qianxing: "Look for yourself." Immortal Emperor Qianxing took the jade slip suspiciously, and everyone could feel that his face was very ugly. Just as everyone was guessing the contents of the jade slips, they only heard the ancestor Tiansha said in a hoarse voice: "When the demon **** left the immortal world, he once left this jade slip for our Su family. The demon **** said that he would find a destined person to accept as a righteous son. Not only would he pass on the whole body to the righteous son, but also let us use the demon **** of the Su family. The righteous son is the young master, assisting him to become the new immortal emperor!" When this word came out, everyone was shocked. When the Ao Shi Yao Shen left the immortal world, he left such an order and made the Su Family, one of the hidden families, to assist the Yao Shen Yizi with all his strength. This young man was too lucky! Not only did the demons of the lower realm gather soaring fortune, they also possessed the aura of the emperor, but they were also the righteous son of the proud demon gods. As soon as they rose up, they were regarded as young masters by families like the Su family! What makes people even more surprised is that Immortal Emperor Qianxing, as the only apprentice of the Ao Shi Demon God, did not know this. It can be seen that the news that the demon **** and the teacher and apprentice did not agree with each other was true. Otherwise, Immortal Emperor Qian Xing would not be here. Looks like a face. This is really a big gossip! "Xiandi, this person is the righteous son of the demon god, and the young master of my Su family. If you still don''t let go of the coercion, why do you want to kill your junior?" The ancestor Tiansha stared at Immortal Emperor Qianxing with a pair of muddy, light-colored eyes. Immortal Emperor Qianxing narrowed his eyes and said quietly: "Since the ancestor believes that he is the righteous son of Master, then at least he should be asked to take out the relics of Master to prove his identity." "The relic is not simple..." Tiansha ancestor said. After she finished speaking, the Immortal Emperor Qianxing interrupted: "Ordinary relics cannot prove that he is the righteous son of Master. If Master accepts him as a righteous son, he will definitely pass on Master¡¯s destiny to him. Zu, don''t you think?" The magic weapon of the demon god''s real name? "Excalibur!" Someone accidentally exhaled. The reason why the Ao Shi Demon God is honored as the Demon God is because he has a super divine weapon-the God Sword! This sword was even jealous of the ancestors of the blood cliff, because it was a super artifact that transcended the artifact. It was a treasure of the ancient times. It was almost the same as the power of the Pluto in the reincarnation. It was extremely powerful and could even kill the emperor. ! Back then, the ancestors of the blood cliff had suffered a loss on this Excalibur. But since the disappearance and fall of the Proud World Demon God, together with this super divine weapon, it has disappeared. Some people say that the Divine Punishment Sword has already produced spiritual wisdom. After the death of the Demon God, he cultivated his own human form, but because the sword body killed too much, so Was destroyed by the Heavenly Dao''s descending Heavenly Tribulation. "Yes, it is the Divine Punishment Sword!" Immortal Emperor Qianxing said faintly, his gaze swept Wu Yan, who was sweating coldly under his pressure, and a cold light flashed under his eyes. Wu Yan could see it clearly. He had heard his adoptive father talk about Wen Renyi, so he knew why Qianxing Immortal Emperor insisted on killing him. The ancestor Tiansha came between the two, and her rickety body resisted the coercion of the immortal emperor for Wu Su, she said: "Regardless of whether he has the Divine Punishment Sword, as long as he can take out the relic of the demon god, he is the righteous son of the demon god." "The ancestor of the Tiansha is afraid to be confused. If this young man is just a little better at robbing the tomb, and has obtained the relic of the master, but has not been recognized by the soul of the master, wouldn''t it be fooled by him?" The immortal emperor¡¯s voice is still very weak, but when it comes to the latter, the tone of his tone carries a dangerous meaning: "Or, the ancestor of the gods, you have united this young man and want to replace the emperor? The emperor believes that the Su family will not make it. This kind of rebellious and unruly thing, if you insist on treating him as the young master of Tiansha ancestor, then it''s no wonder that the emperor''s men are not merciful." The turbid eyes of the ancestor Tiansha narrowed: "It seems that the immortal emperor is trying to kill the old body and the young master!" "The ancestor of Tiansha doesn''t need to argue with strong words. If this young man can''t take out the Divine Punishment Sword, this emperor will send you on the road for the crime of treason." The ancestor of Tiansha sneered: "The Immortal wants to kill the old man, and the old man is fighting for this old life, and it will hurt you seriously." The Su family is a hermit family handed down during the Primordial Era, and there are so many means. "Just try it." Xiandi was indifferent. "Wait!" Wu Luo suddenly raised his head and said: "Qianxing Immortal Emperor, you mean, as long as I take out the Divine Punishment Sword, I can recognize my identity?" The ancestor of Tiansha coldly snorted: "You don''t need to be approved by him, just the old man recognizes you." Qianxing Immortal Emperor said: "The Divine Punishment Sword is Master¡¯s natal artifact. If you can take it out, you can prove your identity as Master¡¯s righteous son, but if you can¡¯t take it out, it means you and the ancestor Tiansha Unite to deceive the world, commit the following crimes, and want to replace the emperor, the emperor will personally send you to the Yellow Spring." Mu Wushuang sneered. Immortal Emperor Qianxing clearly wanted to find an excuse to kill Wu Yu, and also killed the ancestors of the evil gods by the way, so that the other hermit families could settle down. Immortal Emperor Thousand Stars definitely thought that the Divine Punishment Sword could not be in Wu Yan''s hands, otherwise his tone would not be so determined. "The fairy emperor thinks that I can''t take out the Divine Sword Sword. Why don''t I take a gamble. If I can''t take out the Divine Sword Sword, I will kill or cut, but if I can take out the Divine Sword, righteousness. Father''s Chiri Palace will be returned to me." Wu Yan raised his head and said. He knew that Chiri Palace, and could also guess that Dao Chiri Palace was such a good practice site that it must be occupied by Immortal Emperor Qianxing, so he made the condition. "Is the immortal emperor gamble or not?" He looked at Emperor Qianxing. When everyone saw this, they couldn''t help but admire that this newly ascended young man was a clever mind. He deliberately proposed such a gambling game, which is related to the Chiri Palace. This is the holy land of the demon world and the palace of the emperor. The emperor may not agree to it. This big bet. Immortal Emperor didn''t agree to bet, then this young man would have won the life of him and the ancestor of Tiansha. "Mystery, young man, you can''t fool this emperor. The Divine Sword of Death has been destroyed by the catastrophe. If you had admitted that you did not have the Divine Sword of Death, the emperor might let you use other methods to prove your identity, but you Bet with the Divine Punishment Sword to prove that you are not the righteous son of the master at all!" Immortal Emperor Qianxing coldly shouted. Chapter 851： Envy Chapter 851 "Am I the righteous son of Ao Shi Yao Shen? I''m afraid it''s not Immortal Emperor. If you don''t admit it, it''s not." Facing the cold drink of Qianxing Immortal Emperor, Wu Yan didn''t change his face. "You just need to say whether you gamble or not? If the emperor doesn''t have the courage to gamble, leave as soon as possible." "There are many loopholes in the radical method, young man, you can''t help taking the immortal emperor too lightly. When the emperor was playing tricks, you were not born." Immortal Emperor Qianxing said with his back: "If you want to die, this emperor will let you die clearly. The emperor promised to bet with you. If you can''t take out the Divine Punishment Sword, you have to die now." Mu Wushuang''s brows furrowed, Wu Yan is a wise man and should be left behind, but Immortal Emperor Qianxing is also an old fox, and will not do anything uncertain. She didn''t want Wu Yan to ascend and be killed by Immortal Emperor Qianxing. He has such great luck and the aura of the emperor, and he may not be able to crush the Qianxing Immortal Emperor in the future. It would be a pity if he just fell away. At this time, Wu Yan suddenly chuckled, her voice clear and smooth, and her expression free. "The Sword of Death is the godfather''s destiny artifact. As long as the godfather is still alive, the Sword of Death will not be destroyed by the catastrophe. Brother, it is you who underestimate the foster father." Immortal Emperor Qianxing moved his eyebrows slightly, his eyes flashed, and a bad premonition rose in his heart. Seeing Wu Luo stepping back a few steps, with a move of his hand, suddenly, a simple dark red long sword appeared in his hand. As soon as the long sword came out, the clouds in the sky quietly dispersed, and everyone felt a magical aura that was so powerful that they were terrified in their hearts, exuding fierce killing. On the handle of the long sword, there is a hideous ancient beast totem. The dark red color seems to have been drained for hundreds of thousands of years. Many people feel that they are shocked even at a glance, and their minds are taken! "Excalibur!" The old ancestor Tiansha''s eyes lit up, and her rickety body seemed to be much straighter at this moment, and her hoarse voice also contained joy. Mu Wushuang is also overjoyed, Wu Luo actually has the Excalibur! "The old man sees the young master!" The ancestor Tiansha kneeled in the void and said respectfully. When Wu Yan took out the Divine Punishment Sword, Immortal Emperor Qianxing''s murderous aura suddenly rose, but he was soon suppressed by him. That old immortal, unwilling to leave the Divine Punishment Sword to him, he actually left it to a little boy in the lower realm! He obviously couldn''t feel the breath of the Excalibur Sword, why is it still there? It must be the ghost of the old immortal. Immortal Emperor Qianxing''s long face stretched longer, and anyone could feel his angry mood. Wu Luo personally helped the ancestor of Tiansha, and raised his sword to look at Immortal Emperor Qianxing. "Foot-father''s sword of death has been recognized by me, what else can I say?" Brother? Immortal Emperor Qianxing sneered, and a soaring hairy boy wanted to call him brother? People who have been short of hundreds of thousands of years are even worse. "Since Brother Brother has nothing to say, I will vacate Chiri Palace as soon as possible, and Brother Brother, I will stay in the foster father''s palace." Wu Luo said quietly. These words made Immortal Emperor Qianxing''s face even more serious. Before he could speak, the ancestor of the evil spirit said: "Young Master, please rest assured, the dignified immortal emperor does not speak without words. The old man and the family will take care of the Chiri Palace in advance for the young master and let the young master move in." Although Immortal Qianxing''s face was gloomy, he was not angry. The people in Wu Yangyang below were looking at him, and he would not slap himself here. "Since the gambling contract has been lost, the emperor will naturally be willing to accept the bet. You are the righteous son accepted by the teacher after a lapse of hundreds of thousands of years. This is the meeting gift that the emperor gave to your junior brother. From now on, you and I have the same roots. If you have any problems, please come to the emperor." Immortal Emperor Qianxing said in a low voice with his hands behind his back, as if he recognized that Wu Yan was the son of the Ao Shi Yao God, and his tone was meant to support the younger generation, as if the previous swordsmanship was an illusion. The corner of Mu Wushuang¡¯s mouth showed ridicule, taking the lost bet as a meeting ceremony for Master¡¯s righteous son. The Qianxing Immortal Emperor¡¯s mouth was generous, but in fact it was inextricable. It can be seen that he not only did not approve of Wu Da, but he must still have his heart for Wu Da. Malicious. I just don''t know what happened between the former Ao Shi Demon God and the two masters and apprentices of the Qianxing Immortal Emperor. Judging from the appearance of Wu Liao, he probably didn''t regard the "senior brother" of Qianxing Immortal Emperor as a real senior. Immortal Emperor Thousand Stars was so bad, it was definitely not a good thing before. Immortal Emperor Qianxing did not linger, he broke through the void and disappeared directly. After he left, Emperor Luohu, the emperor of Yuanyang, arrived, and the "Emperor Qi Yao" was the latest one to arrive. "I didn''t expect to be able to see the ancestor of the gods, it was really disrespectful!" When Emperor Luohu saw the ancestor Tiansha, he smiled and greeted him. But the ancestor Tiansha hasn¡¯t come out for a long time, didn¡¯t know him, and heard the discussion below, only to realize that the two young people who came were the two emperors of the demon world. She thought that they and the Qianxing Immortal emperor were on the same level. Take care of them. When Emperor Qi Yao came, her old eyes moved, and a smile appeared on her wrinkled face. The faces of Emperor Luohu and Emperor Yuanyang flashed unpleasantly, but when they knew the cause of the heaven and earth vision, both of them couldn''t care to please the ancestor of the gods. The jealousy in the eyes of the two could not be concealed, especially Emperor Luohu, whose eyes were red with jealousy. Combining the demon clan''s luck, and the emperor''s aura, he is still the son of the proud demon god! In terms of seniority, this young man''s seniority is so much higher than them! But he was just a little Tianhu clan who had only recently soared into the fairy world! But this young man who has just ascended has better luck than them! When he stayed longer to hurt his self-esteem, Emperor Luohu threw his sleeves away. Emperor Yuanyang didn''t want to stay long, he took a deep look at Wu Liao, and left soon, even the emperor was gone, he naturally wouldn''t stay long, lest the emperor would have opinions. "Young Master, let''s go, the old man will take you back to the Su family. Our Su family will assist Young Master to grow up." Tiansha ancestor said to Wu Yan. "Wait a minute, ancestor, I have an old friend here, I want to chat with her." Wu Luo said to the ancestor of the evil spirit. "Who is it, the old man invites for you." "No, I don''t think it is convenient for her to reveal her identity, just a few sentences can be transmitted." Wu Luo said. He looked at the crowd. If she was still in the crowd, she should understand his intentions. Sure enough, a familiar female voice appeared in his mind: "Wu Yan, congratulations on your escape, the old fellow Qianxing Immortal Emperor is not a good thing, you must be careful of him." "Haha! Funny little girl!" An old voice transmission reached Mu Wushuang''s ears. Mu Wushuang was slightly startled. He didn''t expect that the ancestor Tiansha could hear her transmission to Wu Luo, but after another thought, the ancestor of Tiansha was the pinnacle of the Immortal Venerable Realm, only one step away was the Immortal Emperor Realm. The sound transmission is normal, but this made her a lot of vigilance. If she encounters a person in the Immortal Realm again in the future, she must not transmit the sound. Fortunately, there was no malice in the voice of the ancestor of the evil spirit, but it seemed that the ancestor of the evil spirit was very happy because she scolded the immortal Emperor Qianxing. In this way, the contradiction between Tiansha ancestor and Qianxing Immortal Emperor should be very deep. Chapter 852： News from the beautiful brother Chapter 852 "Wushuang, you changed your face, I can''t recognize who you are." Wu Luo gave Mu Wushuang a voice transmission. This time Mu Wushuang left him a mark of spiritual consciousness, so he was able to accurately transmit his voice back. "I''m at the bottom left of you, holding Xixi, holding Xiao Rou''er, I let Xixi greet you." "Uncle Fox!" Long Xuanxi''s cordial sound transmission shouted. When he was in Qingyun Jianzong, he had a good relationship with his uncle fox. "Xixi!" Wu Yan saw Mu Wushuang and Long Xuanxi. There were very few people holding children at the bottom left, and she was the only one holding a one-year-old girl. He didn''t expect that as soon as he soared, he would be able to see them. Seeing Wushuang''s body was the aura of the demon race, and it was very powerful, he knew that she was very good in the fairy world. But did she find Long Moshen? Before he could ask, a young man came to him. "I am Emperor Qi Yao, how do you call your Excellency?" Wu Luo frowned. He suddenly didn''t feel the hostility from the Qi Yao Emperor, but there was always a strange feeling. "Fortunately, my name is Wu Luo and I come from the Little Three Thousand World." Wu Yan nodded to him. Emperor Qi Yao nodded faintly at him, and looked at the ancestor Tiansha: "Old ancestor, it''s not early, you should go back to Su''s house." Wu Yan frowned again, the tone of Emperor Qi Yao... But the ancestor Tiansha nodded: "Yes, we should go. Young master, the family members are still waiting to see you, let''s go." After offering the flying fairy, she said to Wu Yan: "Young Master, here is still far from the Su family. It takes two days to fly with all your strength to avoid accidents on the way. Let''s set off now." Wu Su nodded, he knew who the accident in her mouth came from. He looked back at Mu Wushuang, and spoke to her and Long Xuanxi: "Wushuang, Xixi, I''ll see you next time by chance, then you will be happy." "Go, you''re too sharp, be careful in everything from now on, and act low-key." Mu Wushuang said to him. She actually wanted to ask if the ancestor of Tiansha could not be trusted, but when she thought that the ancestors could hear her, she had to give up. Since Wu Luo was willing to go with the ancestor, maybe there was something left in the Ao Shi Demon God''s remains, otherwise, with Wu Luo''s shrewdness, he would not nod so easily. She only hopes that they will not encounter any danger along the way, so that Wu Yan can grow up quickly. With Wu Yan''s luck and imperial aura, he should be promoted very quickly. At that time, she might be able to help her and the emperor deal with the Immortal Emperor Qianxing as a friend. "Wait, Uncle Fox, where is Ali?" Long Xuanxi hurriedly communicated to Wu Sui. The little fox grew up with him when he was very young. Because his mother was going to ascend, Uncle Fox took Ali away. Now that Uncle Fox has also ascended, will Ali be left alone in the lower realm? Wu Yan paused, and when he stretched out his right hand, a flaming fox jumped from his arm to his shoulder, staring at his round eyes, looking curiously. "Ali!" Long Xuanxi was very happy. The little fox didn''t seem to have changed at all, or he was so ignorant and didn''t know if he remembered himself? At this time, the little fox moved his head, looked in the direction of Long Xuanxi, and yelled softly. Wu Luo touched its head and said something to it. Its ears were erected, standing on Wu Su''s shoulder, looking straight at Mu Wushuang and Long Xuanxi. The little fox can''t speak and is still in its infancy, but it seems to know everything in its watery eyes and remember everything. After a while, tears were filled. Wu Su took it back, and Chuanyin said goodbye to Mu Wushuang and Xixi, and then entered the flying fairy. This is the top flying fairy tool, which is about the same speed as the fairy king, and the price is high. Only the demon can buy it. It is the top flying fairy tool that the dwarves can create. She asked Long Yirong to buy one before. In two days, countless mountains and rivers can be crossed. This time it will be difficult to see each other for a long time. "Uncle Emperor, I haven''t asked Wu Liao about my brother and grandpa, why are you urging them to leave in such a hurry?" As soon as they left, Mu Wushuang gave the emperor''s uncle a voice. What else could be the reason? It must be vinegar! Seeing that she had said a few words with Wu Yan, he quickly plugged in and hurried people away. "Shuang''er is not angry, come here for your husband, just want to tell you the news about your brother-in-law in person, you don''t need to ask Wu Yan, I just ask your husband." Long Mo smiled and spoke to her. Mu Wushuang''s eyes lit up, and the emperor uncle got news from the beautiful younger brother? "Let''s go, Uncle Emperor, you go to Yi Rong, let''s find a place to talk!" She said quickly. There are many people here, and as the "Emperor Qi Yao", he is the focus of the crowd wherever he goes. As soon as the "Emperor Qi Yao" left, the crowd dispersed, but I am afraid that today''s scene will be an unforgettable memory in countless people''s hearts. In the mountains hundreds of miles away from Wushou City, Mu Wushuang and his son and daughter recovered and waited for the emperor''s uncle in the flying fairy. Uncle Huang Yirong became an ordinary person, and when he flew over, he didn''t attract anyone''s attention. As soon as he entered the flying fairy, he recovered his true face, Xiao Rouer ran over with her short legs, hugged his thigh, and sweetly called "Daddy". Long Moshen picked up the baby girl with one hand, and kissed her little cheek with one hand, and the deep purple pupils were all petting. "Daddy''s eyes are so beautiful, brother''s eyes are so beautiful, Xiao Rou''er''s eyes are not as beautiful as Daddy''s brother." Xiao Rouer touched her father''s eyes and said. She saw that her brother''s eyes turned purple, exactly the same as Dad''s, but she looked in the small mirror, and her eyes were black like her mother. "Xiao Rou''er''s eyes are also very beautiful, like your mother, shining brighter than the stars in the void." Long Mo said to his daughter softly, and looked at his twins. Her daughter''s eyes looked like twins and they were so beautiful. Xiao Rou''er was happy when she coaxed, and she felt that her and her mother''s eyes were the most beautiful eyes in the world. Long Moshen put down his daughter, walked towards Shuang''er, embraced her in his arms and kissed her on the cheek just like his daughter. "The child is still here!" Mu Wushuang despised him. "Ashamed!" Xiao Rouer giggled. "Xiao Rou''er, don''t be polite, turn your head with your brother, and count thirty times to turn around." Long Moshen said to his daughter solemnly. Xiao Rou''er thought it was funny, so she pulled her elder brother to turn her head, really counted thirty times before she turned her head. When they turned their heads, their parents had already kissed them. "Uncle Emperor, talk about Yuheng!" Mu Wushuang blushed and said anxiously, not worrying about him about stamping his face. Chapter 853： Uncles help Chapter 853 "I told you before that Senior Ao bought the new envoy from Xiaosanqianjiefeishengxianjie. Therefore, I learned about Wuluo''s ascension immediately from Senior Ao. Yuheng was still before Wuluo''s ascension. ." Long Moshen looked at the anxious Shuang''er and said with a smile. With a gentle smile on his enchanting face, like Mu Chunfeng, with deep eyes watching, it is easy to sink in. Wushuang was concerned about the news of Meiren''s younger brother. He was very happy when he heard what he said, and hurriedly asked him more specific things. "Yuheng and Hai Lanyue ascended together, Senior Ao has received them, everything is fine, you don''t need to worry about them." He said to him. "That''s good, why hasn''t Grandpa ascended yet?" Wushuang asked Yunchuanxing again. "Grandpa couldn''t let go of the Shining God Cult. Not long ago, he accepted an apprentice. When he teaches all his skills to the apprentice, he will ascend to the immortal world." "Where is Grandpa Master?" Long Xuanxi asked his father. "Your grandfather-in-chief and your grandfather Yaoqing are both in retreat. They want to come to the immortal world to see you, and they are working hard to cultivate, Xixi, you can''t slack off." "Well, I know that in the future I will protect Grandpa Master and Grandpa Yao Qing! And great-grandfathers!" Long Xuanxi nodded and said. They used to protect him. Now it is his turn to keep them. "It''s a pity that we haven''t seen uncle yet, and my sister hasn''t seen uncle yet!" "Uncle?" Xiao Rou''er opened her round eyes, and the little hairpin on her head was dangling. "Uncle" was still a very strange word to her. Long Xuanxi patiently explained to his sister what an uncle is. "Uncle Emperor, Master and Master Yao Qing are not particularly qualified. When they attack the Ascension Tribulation, I am afraid it will be very hard. We can send people to the Cangming Continent and give them resources from the fairy world, so that they will ascend. More sure." Wushuang discussed with the emperor that she was not worried about Grandpa Yunchuanxing because he was very qualified, but Wujizi and Yaoqing were not the same. Their qualifications were far inferior to him. She didn''t want them to be annihilated in the catastrophe. . "Shuang''er, my husband has sent Dragon Five to the lower realm, so don''t worry." Wushuang chuckled, yes, the emperor must have thought of what she could think of, and he was more careful than her. Long Moshen told her: "I let Long Wu bring a lot of resources from the fairy world. You need help in the underworld. Most of the people of Qingyun Jianzong and Guangming Sect are trustworthy. Having the resources of the fairy world can make them soar faster. ." "Well, uncle emperor, you can arrange it." She nodded, and after hesitating, she still asked about Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai. When she left the Little Three Thousand World and ascended to the Immortal Realm, she had already let go of everything, including the rejection of their husband and wife. At that time, Yun Qiubai''s teary eyes seemed to be right in front of her, and she didn''t know how she was now? "Father-in-law and mother-in-law want to ascend to the immortal realm. Since you ascended, you have been practicing crazy. I let Long Wu bring them resources." Long Mo said deeply. He also said a lot of news about the lower realm. These were all news that Mu Yuheng brought up after his ascent and was conveyed to him by the old Jinlong. Listening to the emperor''s uncle talked about the news about Wu Su, it was said that Wu Su had become the king of the monster clan in the Little Three Thousand World in just over half a year, and the monster clan that ruled the entire Little Three Thousand World. In fact, they had already seen Ni Duan when they were on the Jiuxiao Continent, but they didn''t find it. And the sudden destruction of the forbidden area of ??the Demon Race in the Cangming Continent seems to be related to the inheritance of the Ao Shi Demon God. "In that case, Wu Yan had acquired the inheritance of the Ao Shi Demon God a long time ago? It''s probably when he was in Jiuxiao Continent?" Mu Wushuang was a little surprised. The Nine Heavens Continent was the last continent in the Little Three Thousand World, with the thinnest aura, but there were many secrets in this continent. A figure as powerful as the Proud Demon God would even regard the Nine Heavens Continent as his fall. Ground. Maybe in the future she will return to the Jiuxiao Continent and Cangming Continent to explore those ancient secrets that have been forgotten. Wu Liao''s ability to possess such great luck is also inseparable from the inheritance of the Ao Shi Demon God, but in other words, Wu Liao''s ability to obtain the inheritance of the Demon God has already demonstrated his own monstrous luck. "Probably." Long Moshen nodded slightly. When he was in Jiuxiao Continent, he had met Wu Yan several times. "By the way, Uncle Emperor, do you know the ancestor of Tiansha? She is so indifferent to Emperor Yuanyang and Emperor Luohu, she actually smiled at you." Mu Wushuang suddenly remembered this and asked him. "The ancestor of Tiansha has a great-great-grandson named Su Yi, who is a good friend with me." Long Moshen explained. "Are you a good friend with you, or a good friend with Emperor Qi Yao?" "With me, I used to live in Su''s house for a few days, and the ancestor of the gods once pointed me to me. The ancestor of the gods is equivalent to half a master." He smiled lightly. Mu Wushuang''s eyes widened slightly. He didn''t expect that the emperor''s uncle and Tiansha ancestor still had this relationship. No wonder the Tiansha ancestor smiled at the emperor''s uncle. and many more! "Uncle Emperor, even the emperor can''t tell you that you have changed your face. You told the ancestor of the evil spirit, right! If this is the case, you called the ancestor of the evil spirit?" Long Mo smiled deeply and squeezed her finger and said: "Shuang''er is smart, I guessed it. That''s right, I called the ancestor of Tiansha. After Yuheng ascended, he told Senior Ao that Wu Liao was about to ascend. When he saw the vision of heaven and earth, I knew that this battle should be made by Wu Su. With the character of Immortal Emperor Thousand Stars, Wu Su would definitely be accepted as a general under his command, so I contacted the ancestor of the gods and asked her to take Wu Su, but I I didn''t expect Wu Yan to be the righteous son of the demon god, so it was a mistake." One more friend, so many opponents, the world vision created by Wu Su is so big, and it will definitely do a lot in the future. Although Long Mo deeply dislikes Wu Su, but Gu Quan thought about the overall situation, he immediately notified the ancestor of Tiansha . The Su family of the ancestor of the gods is always at odds with the immortal emperor. The ancestor Tiansha broke through the void. Although the immortal emperor was a few steps late, the result was good and he successfully took away Wu Luo. "That''s it! What I said!" Mu Wushuang smiled and said: "The emperor''s uncle is amazing. If it weren''t for the ancestor of the evil spirits, Wu Yan would definitely have an accident." Immortal Emperor Qianxing suppressed Wu Su with his coercion. At that time, he did not give Wu Su a chance to speak or take out the Divine Sword Sword. If it weren''t for the ancestor of Tiansha to intervene, the consequences would be unimaginable. "I haven''t seen you for a few days, how can Shuang''er talk about other men." Long Mo said with a deep cough. She laughed: "Well, don''t say it, don''t say it, the emperor has worked hard, let''s return to the demon capital together." ... On another flying fairy. The ancestor of Tiansha patiently talked to Wu Yan about the situation in the fairy world, the situation in the demon world, etc., and treated him as a true young master. Wu Yan listened very carefully, and at the end, he asked curiously: "Dare to ask the ancestors have heard the name Long Moshen?" He remembered that Wushuang took two children with him, and looked like a stranger. Long Moshen seemed to be not by his side. Hasn''t Wushuang found Long Moshen yet? Chapter 854： Unmarried pregnancy Chapter 854 "Long Moshen?" Hearing Wu Yan''s question, the ancestor Tiansha looked a little strange: "How did the young master know Mo Shen? Oh, the old man remembered it. My Su Yi told the old man that Mo Shen was reincarnated and went to the Little Three Thousand World. The young master also came from the Little Three Thousand World, and his acquaintance is normal, except just now. Seeing your strange appearance, I thought you didn''t know you." Wu Lu frowned slightly, what did the ancestors mean? He didn''t see Long Moshen! And what does reincarnation mean? Is it possible that Jackie Chan and Moshen were originally from the fairy world? The ancestor of Tiansha smiled and said: "Young Master, today it is Mo Shen who let the old man come over, otherwise the bad thing Wen Renyi will succeed. You are more noble than Wen Renyi. You are the righteous son of the demon god, and the old thing lived in Chiri back then. Gong is not righteous. He knew your identity before and had a murderous intention on you. If the old man didn''t rush over, the consequences would be hard to imagine. Thanks to Mo Shen''s notification to the old man, the old man can come in time." "Long Moshen told my ancestors that you came to save me?" Wu Luo frowned, how could Long Moshen know that he was soaring? Moreover, it is impossible for Long Moshen to know about his proud son of the proud world demon. "Yeah, you should be good friends, Mo Shen was right in front of you just now," said the ancestor Tiansha. Wu Yan said suspiciously: "The Emperor Qi Yao just now?" "Yes, Mo Shen Yi Rong became the Emperor Qi Yao." The ancestor Tiansha nodded with a smile. She was very happy when she thought that Mo Shen changed his face to become the emperor of Qi Yao and coaxed the immortal emperor around. Wu Lu looked speechless, he understood what the look in the eyes of "Qi Yao Disciple" just now meant! He suddenly came up to plan the transmission of himself and Wushuang, deliberately! Really stingy, I just said a few words with Wushuang. However, he did not expect that Long Moshen, who regarded himself as a rival in love, would help himself at this critical moment. He wrote down this kindness. "Ancestor, tell me about Long Moshen''s identity in the fairy world." Wu Luo said to the ancestor of the evil spirit. ... Mu Wushuang, the emperor''s uncle and the children took the flying fairy to Yaodu together. The flying fairy that she bought was not big and unobtrusive. Although it was a bit slower than the teleportation array, it allowed the family to get along for a few more hours. Xiao Rou''er was sleeping on her father''s lap, and Mu Wushuang was teaching his son to draw a symbol. The family of four was happy. The last vermilion fell on the talisman, and the air condensed for a moment. "Mother! I realized it!" At this moment, Long Xuanxi suddenly said, "I seem to have realized the law of time! Father and mother, I''m going to retreat on the stone wall and concentrate on understanding the law of time!" "It''s great. After so many days of precipitation, my son finally realized that, go, parents are proud of you, you can practice with peace of mind." Mu Wushuang said to his son with a smile. Long Moshen also said: "Xixi is very good, the law of time is extremely difficult to comprehend, since you have realized it, it is good fortune, go." Long Xuanxi nodded, walked over and touched his sister''s sweetly sleeping little face, then entered the mother''s space, went to the stone wall of Kunlun, and began to close his eyes to comprehend the threshold of the law of time he just touched. Mu Wushuang came over, leaned his head on the shoulder of the emperor, and said with memories in his eyes: "It''s really gratifying that Xixi was only so big at the time, and in a blink of an eye, she was about to comprehend the laws of heaven and earth, and when Xixi became a real immortal, she could walk around in the fairy world at will." Time flies so fast. When he was in Qingyun Jianzong, Xixi was still a small dumpling, riding rabbits every day to get into trouble. Not only is he mature and grown up now, he can take his sister, and his wings are getting fuller. Maybe one day, he will leave his parents'' arms and fly to a wider world by himself. "Children will grow up." Long Moshen wrapped her waist with one hand and branded a kiss on her forehead. "When Xiao Rou''er grows up, you won''t say it lightly." She said with a smile. "Xiao Rou''er doesn''t need to grow up, she is spoiled by us, and she will always be our little princess." Long Moshen said immediately. Mu Wushuang knew that the emperor would say this, and his shoulders trembled with laughter. Xiao Rou''er clicked her mouth, and she quickly covered her mouth, but don''t wake up their little princess. She knew that the emperor said so. After that, it is impossible to really let her daughter make flowers in the greenhouse. They can''t protect her daughter for a lifetime, and they can''t wait to teach her everything about themselves. She snuggled against him and said with a smile: "Uncle Emperor, wait until we are strong enough and no enemies, our children can always be under our wings." "Shuang''er, you are right. My goal is to become the master of the fairy world, so that you and children will always be carefree." Long Mo said in a deep voice. It''s just that this goal is far, far away. "I believe in you, and I believe in myself." She said. Time can make them strong, and the last thing they lack is time. Maybe it will be harder in recent years, maybe it will be difficult to meet one another, but for a long time in the future, they can tide over these difficulties together. As long as the hearts of two people are together, separation is nothing. All the way to the demon city, the emperor''s uncle went in early, and Mu Wushuang also let Long Yi put away the flying fairy weapon. Xixi was still cultivating on the stone wall, and it seemed that there was still a while before he came out. She changed her face and took her daughter into Yaodu. "Have you heard? Emperor Qi Yao''s marriage is going badly!" When I first entered the Demon City, I heard people talking around, and all I heard were the words "Emperor Qi Yao" and "Miss Shan". Mu Wushuang held his daughter and squeezed into the crowd deliberately with a look of gossip, saying: "Oh, hey! I just left the demon only a few days ago, why did such a big thing happen? Didn¡¯t it say that it was the wedding day of Emperor Qi Yao and Miss Shan? Listening to your tone, it seems that the marriage is blowing. Up?" Her disguised appearance is delicate and ordinary, and the gossip on her face is easily recognized by the gossip crowd. An old woman suppressed her voice and said: "Big sister, don''t you know, Miss Shan, she is pregnant!" The people around grew their mouths and said in surprise: "Huh? Really?" "Isn''t it the Emperor Qi Yao''s?" "Get pregnant first when you are unmarried!" Mu Wushuang also looked surprised: "I''m pregnant, why did you say that the marriage was blown up?" "If it''s the Emperor Qi Yao''s son, of course it''s a happy event, but the problem is, this kid in my stomach, he is not Emperor Qi Yao''s son, it''s an ugly thing!" The old woman looked around, lowered her voice, and whispered. Everyone showed shocked expressions on their faces. I''ll go, what''s the matter? Chapter 855： Leech-like Chapter 855 Mu Wushuang held back a smile, listening to the mysterious revelation of the old woman''s face. I heard from the emperor that many people were arranged by him in advance in order to spread the news in Demon Capital quickly. Since ancient times, the fire of gossip has lasted for a long time. This kind of gossip news spreads rapidly. The old woman speaks well. Someone asked: "How do you know that the child in Miss Shan''s belly is not the son of Emperor Qi Yao? Maybe they are more happy than happy!" The old woman said: "Old woman, I have a good sister. I will be a lady in the Wenren family. I heard her say that in Miss Shan¡¯s courtyard every night, I often see Emperor Yuanyang and Emperor Luohu coming and going. Haven''t been, but the flesh and blood in that belly can still belong to Emperor Qi Yao? "Hi! Miss Shan is so unsure?" The words of the old woman caused many people to shrunk their mouths and shook their heads. This is unexpected. Who would have thought that Miss Shan, who was about to get married, was such a person? Some people really look glamorous, but they are actually very dirty. "I really want to congratulate Emperor Qi Yao for being a father!" A man gloated. Everyone chuckles as soon as this is said. "What are you doing!" At this moment, some people patrolling the city pointed at them. Everyone immediately dispersed like birds and beasts. "Mother, what does it mean to be a father?" Xiao Rou''er asked curiously with her round eyes open. "Ahem." Mu Wushuang hadn''t reacted yet, and the dragon behind him was almost choked with saliva. She looked back, and the two quickly concealed their smiles. "You are gray, I''ll help you pat it!" "It''s a coincidence, you also have dust, I will also help you take a picture!" The two slapped each other on the shoulders, with an expression of Wu Wushuang three hundred taels here. Mu Wushuang laughed. Long Yi Long Er must have replaced Qi Yao Emperor as the emperor''s uncle, so he dared not laugh loudly. She curled her lips and said, "You laugh whenever you want, don''t worry, I will not complain to the emperor." "Mother!" The two suddenly looked sad. They couldn''t hear that this was an irony. She smiled and said, "It''s funny!" After speaking, she burst into laughter. When listening to these gossips just now, she didn''t substitute the emperor''s uncle in it. Xiao Rou''er was interrupted by this and forgot the question she just asked. It''s better that Mu Wushuang still doesn''t know how to explain to her daughter. Along the way, there were people whispering gossip everywhere. Mu Wushuang''s current appearance was like a crowd of gossips, so he got in easily. "I tell you, my sister is working as a maid in the Wenren family. She saw Miss Shan''s belly grow bigger. The Emperor Xian went to the Wenren family before and had a good temper!..." A young woman, Balabala ''S talking non-stop. The people I met later became more outrageous. "My mother is working as a errand in the Wenren family. She said that Miss Shan is about to give birth. She has seen her belly so big..." A man gestured with his stomach, "Probably two times bigger than my stomach! I will give birth soon!" As Mu Wushuang listened, his face was numb with a smile. She estimated that Wen Renshan was pregnant for at most half a month, but she didn''t expect it to become more outrageous. Not enough, some demon races are different from human races, some can be born within six months, some take twelve months, and some three years. But Wen Renshan''s belly shouldn''t be seen yet. I just don''t know if she was carrying the child in her stomach, whether it was the son of Emperor Yuanyang or the son of Emperor Luohu? Wenren family. Snapped! Wen Renshan smashed everything in her entire room. She didn''t know until today that she was pregnant. She obviously took the pill to avoid her son, how could she have thought that she was pregnant! I don''t know if it was Emperor Yuanyang or Emperor Luohu who deliberately found the emperor, and stabbed the emperor to the emperor, she slapped the emperor severely on the face, and scolded her for being innocent. The uncle pointed out that she was pregnant, and then she could feel the heartbeat of the fetus in her belly. The uncle wanted to remove the fetus in her abdomen directly. Who knew that the fetus had absorbed a lot of her blood, and her belly grew bigger in an instant. If the fetus was taken away at this time, her life would not be guaranteed! The uncle finally angered and flung his sleeves away. At this time she realized that it was definitely the problem with the pill that she took these days, not only made her pregnant, but also affected her body and fetus! When she sent someone to find Xiuman, Xiuman would be gone! "Damn it! Damn it!" Wen Renshan was furious, full of anger, and very angry. Her blood flowed faster and her belly was getting bigger and bigger. She hated the thing in her stomach, sucking her blood, made her feel weak and unable to lift her energy. What''s worse, she saw her appearance in the mirror changed a lot! "What the **** are you! When you come out, my old lady is the first to strangle you!" Wen Renshan grabbed her growing belly, gritted her teeth and said. Emperor Yuanyang and Emperor Luohu didn''t know Wen Renshan''s current situation, let alone expect her belly to blow bigger and bigger like a ball. The two of them were kneeling in the Chiri Palace, asking the Immortal Emperor Qianxing for sin. "Say, who owns the child in Shan''er''s belly!" Immortal Emperor Qianxing was in a bad mood at first, and he ate at Wu Yan''s place, but when he came back he heard his subordinates say that Shan''er was entangled with Yuanyang and Luohu, and Shan''er was still pregnant! He originally wanted to remove the fetus and quietly erase this incident. He did not expect the fetus in Shan''er''s belly to be extremely tenacious. It was firmly absorbed in Shan''er''s belly like a leech, sucking her blood. Shan''er will be killed if she comes out. This is obviously a vicious secret technique. He doesn''t need to think about it. It was made by one of Yuanyang or Luohu. He wanted Shan''er to dissolve the marriage contract with Qi Yao and marry one of them, except for the abyss jade slip. What else can it be? A bunch of brave things! For the little abyss jade slip, such a bad thing happened! "Xiandi, Shan''er and I are in love with each other. We adore each other when we are together." Emperor Yuanyang said quietly. "Fart! Yuanyang! The person Shan''er likes is me, and you deliberately seduce her with ancient wine hundreds of thousands of years ago and deceived her of Yuanyang!" Emperor Luohu said with a look of resentment, full of hatred for Emperor Yuanyang, who didn''t know, thought Emperor Yuanyang killed his mother. "Luo Hui, I want you to say something carefully. It was you who prescribed Shan''er medicine and gave her an order to prevent her from seeing me." Emperor Yuanyang frowned. "Yuanyang, what did you say! Who took the medicine!" "Shut up!" Xiandi snorted coldly. "In this way, you really have a relationship with Shan''er?" Immortal Emperor Qianxing narrowed his eyes, and a dangerous light leaked from it. The two immediately realized the danger, and both became nervous and did not dare to speak. Chapter 856： Remarriage Chapter 856 "The emperor promised two daughters to you, but now you are here to play the drama of two men vying for a woman. Where do you put the emperor''s daughter? Have you ever put the gift of the emperor in your eyes?" Immortal Emperor Qianxing looked at Emperor Yuanyang and Emperor Luohu with a gloomy expression. "Yuanyang dare not!" said the emperor Yuanyang: "Xiandi, the matter is over, Yuanyang is willing to bear all the wrong things, I will go to the eldest princess to plead guilty, and ask the eldest princess for forgiveness!" As soon as he finished speaking, the princess heard the princess Wenren Lingwan begging to see him. A cold light flashed in the eyes of the Qianxing Immortal Emperor, and after dozens of breaths, Princess Xuan Chang came in. "Ling Wan saw her father." Wenren Ling Wan walked over and bowed to Immortal Emperor Qianxing without squinting, her face was proud and frosty. She looked at Emperor Yuanyang and said quietly, "I heard that my cousin was pregnant with Emperor Yuanyang''s flesh and blood? Congratulations." Emperor Yuanyang lowered his head, showing a look of guilt: "I''m sorry, princess, I can''t help but love Shan''er... I didn''t expect to hurt the princess''s heart..." Emperor Luohu looked very ugly when they heard them singing and playing together. He didn''t expect that Emperor Yuanyang would get the princess to act! What a great skill! "Don¡¯t put gold on your face. This princess is not so sad. You and I can¡¯t say a few words a year. This princess has no feelings for you. If you can be with cousin Shan''er, this princess Congratulations only." Wen Ren Ling Wan said blankly, with no trace of sadness on her face, as if the man who slept with another woman was not her fiance. Wan''er, it seems that you have been dissatisfied with your father''s marriage for a long time. Immortal Emperor Qianxing said, his eyes were dark and difficult to understand. "Don''t dare, father, Wan''er follows all the arrangements of her father, and doesn''t dare to be dissatisfied. It''s just that Emperor Yuanyang has cooked rice with her cousin Shan''er. Wan''er can''t want another man like this. , So the previous marriage contract, I asked my father to take it back." Wenren Ling Wan said. "Take it back? Wan''er, if you have no feelings for Yuanyang, why did you come to me a few days ago to ask for the abyss jade slip? Do you dare to say you didn''t ask for Yuanyang?" Immortal Emperor Qianxing said coldly. When Emperor Luohu heard this, his heart suddenly snorted. The Emperor Yuanyang didn''t say anything. He didn''t expect the princess to ask him for the abyss jade slip! He also asked Wenren Lingyan to ask him for the jade slip of the abyss, but the emperor didn''t give it. I don''t know why Immortal Emperor is so partial to his two biological daughters! But the most urgent matter is to recognize the flesh and blood in Wen Renshan''s belly, which is the big thing. Since the Emperor Xian wants to use the abyss jade slip as Wen Renshan''s dowry, he can only marry Wen Renshan! The eldest princess said to the emperor in a hurry: "Father, who doesn''t want the abyss jade slip, I beg you, because I want it, not for the emperor Yuanyang. I have no feelings with the emperor Yuanyang. Basically, I am so stupid that I would ask for a jade slip for him!" The look on Immortal Emperor Qianxing''s face was hard to see what he was thinking. Emperor Luohu was worried that Immortal Emperor Qianxing would believe this nonsense, and said quickly: "Princess, what you said is wrong. I heard that Yuanyang treats your adopted son as his own son. The three of you are like a family of three and Hemeimei. Why suddenly you say that you have no emotional foundation?" "What are you talking about?" The princess scolded Emperor Luohuo with cold eyes. What she hates most is that someone mentioned her "righteous son" in front of the emperor! "Is there any nonsense? You and Yuanyang, the princess, must know that the flesh and blood in Shan''er''s abdomen is mine, but you say it is Yuanyang''s. You clearly want to refer to the deer as a horse!" Emperor Luohu said loudly. "You all said that the things in Shan''er''s belly belonged to you, but the emperor wanted to ask you two, why use the forbidden technique on Shan''er and feed your flesh and blood with her blood?" Immortal Emperor Qianxing said coldly. "what?" "What forbidden technique?" Emperor Yuanyang and Emperor Luohu looked blank and surprised, as if they didn''t know what the Emperor Xian was talking about. "Give it back to the emperor!" Immortal Emperor Qianxing''s face was gloomy and dripping, he said: "You two, do whatever you can to achieve your goal, let this emperor be extremely disappointed!" "Xiandi, what do you mean? What happened to Shan''er?" Emperor Yuanyang asked anxiously. Emperor Luohu''s eyes flashed, and there was no sound. Immortal Emperor Qianxing did not answer the words of Emperor Yuanyang, but said coldly: "The emperor will give you one last chance, which one of you is the fetus in Shan''er''s belly!" Emperor Luohu said, "I¡¯m not sure about Emperor Immortal. Actually, Shan¡¯er and I have always been good friends. We often talk to each other. Maybe we didn¡¯t make the last step. I saw that Shan¡¯er was pregnant and wanted to fulfill the obligations of a man. Only admitted." "So, Shan''er didn''t have **** with you?" Xiandi asked coldly. Emperor Luohu nodded repeatedly. Emperor Yuanyang frowned slightly, Luo Hui was a little weird. At this time, the emperor looked at him: "Yuan Yang, you have the breath of Shan''er. Indeed, you have taken away Shan''er''s Yin Yuan. You said, isn''t the bone in Shan''er yours?" The emperor Yuanyang''s heart flashed uneasy, did not see the princess heard this, and her fists were quietly clenched. He couldn''t figure out why Luo Hu retreated at such a juncture, and he didn''t know why the Immortal Emperor was pressing so hard, but he was the one who took Wenren Shan Yinyuan, and it was too late to deny it at this time. So he nodded: "A big mistake has been made. Shan''er and the children in his stomach are innocent. If the emperor wants to punish Yuanyang, it has nothing to do with Shan''er!" Immortal Qianxing snorted heavily, and rolled his sleeves and said, "Go back and prepare for the wedding. Three days later, this emperor will personally attend your wedding with Shan''er!" Emperor Luohu''s eyes widened, and Emperor Xian actually made Yuanyang and Wen Renshan married, which was different from what he had imagined! What is the purpose of the fairy emperor! Wenren Lingwan¡¯s lips bite out blood, her eyes are full of crazy colors, but she can¡¯t be jealous. This is her and Yuanyang¡¯s plan. When the day comes, once she gets the Abyss Yujian, she will Poisoned the child in Wenrenshan''s belly and disrupted the wedding! "Thank you, Emperor Immortal!" Emperor Yuanyang suppressed his anxiety and knelt down to thank. ... "Hey! Why is there a red lantern hung in the residence of Emperor Yuanyang, with lights and festoons, but there is no movement in the residence of Emperor Qi Yao? Who is Miss Shan married?" Some people watched the excitement, and people were always carrying red objects in and out of the gate of Emperor Yuanyang''s residence, whispering suspiciously with the people around them. "Friends, your news is too backward, don''t you know that the person who is going to marry Miss Shan is Emperor Yuanyang?" Someone tweeted, his eyes flashed with gossip. Chapter 857： Stuff in the belly Chapter 857 "what?!" Passers-by were stunned. "Shouldn''t it be Emperor Qi Yao who married Miss Shan? How did you become Emperor Yuanyang?" This, this... this is too ridiculous! "You know at a glance that you just went out!" Others said with a smile. The man nodded: "It''s true that I just came out of retreat, and I don''t know what happened outside." Everyone laughed, you figured it out to him every word. "Miss Shan was originally going to marry the Emperor Qi Yao, but Miss Shan did not act properly, and the Emperor Yuanyang and Emperor Luohu sang songs all day and night. As a result..." "Big belly!" "The Emperor Xian found that the child in Miss Shan''s belly belonged to Emperor Yuanyang, not Emperor Luohuo, so he betrothed Miss Shan to Emperor Yuanyang again!" "Tomorrow is their wedding day!" "The fairy emperor will personally preside over the wedding for them!" This person opened his mouth wide, and really didn''t know what expression to show. In his heart, he was surprised and speechless, and thought it was ridiculous. Marriage is not a child''s play. How can the marriage partner be exchanged like this? This is playing every family! "What about the princess and the Emperor Qi Yao?" The man asked curiously. "The emperor said that he would compensate the emperor Qiyao. The emperor Qiyao seemed to have a sense of belonging, and he didn''t mind Miss Shan and Emperor Yuanyang getting together!" "As for the eldest princess, we don''t know, but the eldest princess shouldn''t like Emperor Yuanyang, otherwise it would have caused trouble." Everyone said. This kind of dialogue happened in many places. After all, it was a big event in Yaodu. Everyone likes to chew a few tongues after dinner. No one in the whole monster does not know. Even the children know that Wen Renshan has two fiances. Wen Renshan was placed under house arrest in the Wenren family. This was an order from Emperor Xian, and no one dared to let her out. But she didn''t dare to go out. Her complexion got worse and worse in the past three days. The person in the mirror was like a withered flower. Every time she looked at it, she wanted to smash the bronze mirror. She had already smashed it these days. Many bronze mirrors are broken. The maids around her were trembling. Wen Renshan started to be suspicious after Luo Sha betrayed her, thinking that every maid had problems, and even her favorite maid Pearl was beaten several times by her. After Wen Renshan learned that she was going to marry Emperor Yuanyang, she was almost crazy with anger. She didn''t want to marry Emperor Yuanyang. To be precise, she only wanted to marry Xianzun. Only Emperor Qi Yao was the youngest one in the demon world. The person she was going to marry should be Emperor Qi Yao. But it¡¯s useless for her to object. The area where she lives was enchanted by Wenren Libu, the Patriarch of the Wenren family. Don¡¯t even want a fly to fly in. It¡¯s impossible for her to let Emperor Qi Yao come to see her. What''s more, Emperor Qi Yao wouldn''t come to see her at all. Emperor Yuanyang wanted to see her, but the Emperor Xian ordered that they would not be allowed to have any contact before marriage, and all communications between Wen Renshan would be cut off. In the evening of this day, the barrier of Wenrenshan''s courtyard finally loosened. She ran out hurriedly, just because her uncle came to see her. She wanted to ask her uncle to change his mind, but she saw Wen Renli and Zhou''s couple. "What are you guys doing here!" Wen Renshan was very unhappy when she saw them, and her face was even more ugly. "Oh my God! Shan''er! How do you look like this!" When Zhou saw Wen Renshan, the surprise on his face couldn''t be concealed. Wen Renshan quickly covered her face: "You don''t have to worry about what I become!" "Shut up! Why did you talk to your mother!" Wen Renli shouted. Wenrenli is 50% similar to Qianxing Immortal Emperor Wenrenyi. They both have a long face, but their facial features are different. The immortal emperor is more majestic and tall, and Wenrenli looks humble and gentle. But his angry look was somewhat similar to the Emperor Xian. "If you treat me as your biological daughter, why can''t you even be in charge of my marriage!" Wen Renshan said angrily. "Shan''er, you have been raised by the Immortal Emperor since you were young. We want to be the master of your marriage, but we can''t be the master. Who would call him the Immortal Emperor!" Zhou sighed. "I don''t want to marry Emperor Yuanyang! The person I want to marry is Emperor Qi Yao!" Wen Renshan said. "Naughty! Tomorrow is the day of your wedding with the Emperor Yuanyang, you will stop talking nonsense!" Wen Renli said coldly: "If you don''t mess with them, can you make me lose such a big face? You asked for all of this, and you blamed yourself! No matter how unhappy you are, you will marry me happily tomorrow!" "Okay! I take the blame! You guys! I don''t want to see you!" Wen Renshan cursed. The more angry she is, the faster the blood loss. Wen Renli didn''t want to say anything to Wen Renshan anymore. This daughter was raised by Wen Renyi since she was a child and didn''t kiss him. What''s more, he didn''t like her for making the family lose such a big face, so he took a look at her. , And left. Zhou is a mother and feels distressed for Wen Renshan. When Wen Renli left, she hurried up and took out a pill and placed it in Wen Renshan''s hand. "Shan''er, this is the Sixth-Rank Immortal Pill. You must eat it before your big wedding tomorrow. You must marry beautifully. Regardless of the rumors outside, you will give birth to Emperor Yuanyang in the future. Hello, that''s enough, you guys live a good life." Zhou said bitterly. "Sixth-Rank!" Wen Renshan exclaimed, looking at the pill in her hand, "Where did you come from the Sixth-Rank Immortal Pill, there are not many Sixth-Rank Immortal Pill Masters in the entire Immortal Realm, and there is not even one in the Demon Realm. It¡¯s only the most prosperous place in the spirit world." "My mother figured out a way to get it for you. The child in your stomach has lost all of your blood. It shows that he is a wicked evildoer. When he is born in the future, he will be born with a vision. He is a lucky person. Live better than your two cousins," Zhou said to her. "Really?" Wen Renshan pointed to her belly suspiciously: "Do you think the stuff in my belly is a big luck?" "What things are not things, he is your child, your flesh and blood. Although he has absorbed a lot of your nutrition, he is still your child. He grows so fast. What is it that is not an evil? Only evil characters It will be different, Shan''er, you have to believe that you can give birth to a child that makes you proud." Zhou said. Wen Renshan touched her chubby belly, and she believed Zhou''s words in her heart. She is also a lucky person. Can Wen Renshan give birth to a bad child? Although she still didn''t like the child in her stomach, she suddenly didn''t want to choke him to death. Maybe, he is really a big lucker and will be the next immortal emperor! Even Xianhuang! "Mother, you are right, the child in my stomach is a wicked character, and he will definitely step on the existence of the fairyland in the future!" She said confidently. Chapter 858： Good show opening Chapter 858 Wen Renshan believes that she is pregnant with a strong future. Otherwise, how to explain why she can''t even feel that she is a male or female in her stomach, and what bloodline is it? It must be that he was born incomparably tyrannical, maybe he was the reincarnation of a strong man in the ancient times, so he can grow up so quickly and be different. The more she thought about it, Wen Renshan looked at her belly more pleasingly. The thoughts that had been born before were dispelled. "Shan''er, your uncle still likes you, otherwise he will not personally preside over the marriage for you. Don''t let him down before your big wedding tomorrow. If he is satisfied, he will be more inclined to Yuanyang in the future. The emperor, let the emperor Yuanyang become an immortal as soon as possible." Zhou said patiently with his daughter. Seeing her daughter frowned slightly, she said again: "Don¡¯t you have two abyss jade slips? Then you and Yuanyang emperor will have a chance to enter the abyss tower ship and get a chance. Maybe you will be promoted to Immortal Venerable early, Shan''er, don¡¯t you Forget, the emperor Yuanyang was the best emperor among the three emperors before." Wen Renshan nodded: "I see." She couldn''t be reconciled, she could only compromise, and she didn''t let her carry the seed of Emperor Qi Yao. But she changed her mind to think that it was precisely because she and the Emperor Yuanyang had the son that the ancient powerhouse would be reborn in her belly. If it were the Emperor Qi Yao, maybe he wouldn''t be able to give birth to such a powerful child. "Don''t think about the previous things, but, Shan''er, my mother wants to ask you, are you sure that the child in your stomach belongs to Emperor Yuanyang?" Zhou asked carefully. Wen Renshan bit her lip and said: "How do I know! Didn''t the uncle want to marry me to Yuanyang? It must be the uncle who saw that I was pregnant with the seed of Yuanyang." "Don''t you know it yourself?" Zhou''s voice was accidentally raised a lot, somewhat sharp. Wen Renshan''s stomach moved, she hissed, and sat on the chair in pain, annoyed: "You have a lower voice, the kid in my stomach is kicking me!" "So fast!" Zhou''s was surprised, it''s only more than half a month! Seeing her daughter like a pregnant belly about to give birth, she also felt puzzled. "Since it''s an evildoer, of course, soon, maybe he has already started cultivating in my stomach." Wen Renshan said while holding his stomach. When the pain was like this before, he couldn''t wait to choke the things in his stomach. Now I think the child in my stomach is The strong reincarnated, and his tone became a little proud. "It''s my face, I don''t know if it can be restored to its previous appearance. Your sixth-grade elixir can only maintain my appearance for ten and a half months at most. What if Brother Yuanyang dislikes me?" She touched her face Said dry skin. "Shan''er, don''t worry, the emperor spoils you, the emperor Yuanyang seems to be a painful person, and he will ask you for a magical medicine to keep you young forever." Zhou said comforting her. "Your fate is much better than that of your second cousin. Her face can''t be recovered, and it doesn''t mean you can''t recover." "That is!" Wen Renshan said proudly: "I have better lives than both of them. One of them snatched the fiance from the bed, and the other was because I broke a finger. I was the last laughing winner. The children will crush them too!" Zhou nodded and smiled: "Yes, my daughter has the best life, so tomorrow you have to marry happily, don''t let them secretly laugh at you, I heard that your sister is very angry, you have to keep her a little. " "Of course she is angry. She thought that Brother Yuanyang was so attached to her, but it turned out that she didn''t fall under my pomegranate skirt!" Wen Renshan said proudly. Seeing that she was in a good mood, Zhou also felt relieved, and then clarified her a few words before leaving. Wen Renshan touched her belly and said to her belly: "My son, although you came at an untimely time, you have to give me strength. It''s better to create a vision of heaven and earth as soon as you are born, which is even bigger than the battle that the demon god''s righteous son made a few days ago!" At this time, her stomach moved suddenly, she endured the pain and was overjoyed, thinking that her child responded to her, it was a real evildoer. ... "Mother, there are so many delicious foods here!" Xiao Rou''er sat on a stool obediently, and in front of a large mat with all kinds of food on it, she couldn''t see her smile. She was changed again by her mother today, but today she was changed into a little boy, and her voice is also that of a little boy. She finds it very funny. My mother also changed her face, and she became a young and beautiful woman, but Xiao Rouer felt that her own appearance was even more beautiful. Mu Wushuang''s identity today is the young lady of a big family in Yaodu. This young lady is a spiritual practitioner in the spiritual world, and the son who happened to be born is also a human. So Long Yi Long Er tied the mother and son together, and they got the invitation, and she mixed in with Xiao Rou''er. She came early, and she didn''t expect that the people who came to the wedding event came earlier than her. The wedding event was held in the square of Wenren''s family. There were hundreds of banquets. Now the seats have been seated by 70%, and people keep coming in. This marriage is undoubtedly grand, but I just don¡¯t know what mentality everyone is here, whether to join in the fun, or to watch gossip, then no one knows. "Emperor Qi Yao is here!" Suddenly, a voice sounded, and the surrounding area was quiet for a few breaths, and they all started talking: "Why did Emperor Qi Yao come so early!" "Unexpectedly, Emperor Qi Yao would come to join Miss Shan''s marriage!" "Emperor Qi Yao is really magnanimous, this kind of marriage is so early to save face." Mu Wushuang gave Xiao Rou''er a sip and smiled heartily. Someone came so early, and it wasn''t because her wife came. After Long Moshen came in, he glanced around, and his gaze fell accurately on Mu Wushuang and Xiao Rou''er who were too easy. "Mother~", it''s daddy! Xiao Rou''er covered her mouth and laughed, but her mother had confessed that she couldn''t call her father in front of so many people, so she screamed secretly from the bottom of her heart. Xiao Rou''er and Xi Xi lived in the residence of Emperor Qi Yao for a few days, and saw the emperor Yi Rong into the Emperor Qi Yao, so they recognized them at a glance. "Chop it before you speak, don''t choke." Mu Wushuang said to his daughter. "Hmm, when will the bride come?" she asked as she chewed. Just now, I heard many children talk about brides, and she learned too. "almost." she says. Today, there is a lively and beautiful scene. Everyone present can see an unforgettable excitement. She and the emperor uncle looked at each other, and there was a tacit understanding in their eyes. "Emperor Luohuo is here too!" Someone whispered. Everyone looked back and saw that Emperor Luohu was coming, and he was still holding the second princess''s hand. Seeing this scene, everyone''s mood is a little bit subtle. Didn''t it mean that Emperor Yuanyang and Emperor Luohu have a relationship with Miss Shan? It''s impossible for the second princess to not know? Chapter 859： Quarrel Chapter 859 The gossip has spread so fiercely these days, no one at the scene knows about Wen Renshan. Seeing Emperor Luohu and the second princess walking together intimately, the expressions on everyone''s faces were difficult to express. It was both astonishment and a bit of excitement in it. But Emperor Luohu and the second princess didn''t care about everyone''s complicated gaze, and walked to their seats and sat down holding hands. "Oh, the emperor Qi Yao came so early? Your fiancee married someone else, and the abyss jade slip you got has become the emperor Yuanyang''s. How do you feel about the emperor Qi Yao?" The second princess Wenren Ling Yan glanced at Emperor Qi Yao, and said yin and yang strangely. She couldn¡¯t see that Renshan had a good life. She used to apologize to her with such humiliation and apologize, not for the sake of the abyss jade slip, but Wen Renshan was pregnant with Yuanyang¡¯s seed, and the abyss jade slip gave her a hand. The mood is naturally bad. Seeing the lights and festoons on the road, she was beaming, her new hatred and old hatred all came to her heart. So as soon as I saw Emperor Qi Yao, I said this deliberately, ironically Wen Renshan didn''t know what to do! Unexpectedly, Emperor Qi Yao didn''t even look at him, let alone respond to her. She was so angry that she wanted to talk. Emperor Luohu shook her head and said, "The Emperor Immortal is coming soon, don''t quarrel." She extinguished her anger. But everyone who heard this was moved. I have long heard that Miss Shan got two Abyssal Jade Slips. When she said that she married, the Emperor would treat the Abyssal Jade Slips as a dowry for her and her husband. The person who was going to get the Abyss Jade Slips was the son of Qi Yao. But now that the person Miss Shan is going to marry has become the Emperor Yuanyang, then the person who gets a piece of the abyss jade slip must be the Emperor Yuanyang. It''s no wonder that Emperor Qi Yao didn''t say a word, anyone who was taken away from such a big chance would be in a bad mood. Before that, Emperor Luohu and Miss Shan had a leg. Could it be because of the Abyss Jade Jane? Thinking about it this way, the possibility is very high. After all, Emperor Yuanyang and Emperor Luohu have never heard of any thoughts about Miss Shan before. In the end, it must be the emperor Yuanyang who made Miss Shan successfully conceive his child, so she became the final winner. Tsk tsk, for the abyss of jade slips, the two emperors even betrayed their hue, what a huge joke. In comparison, the character of Emperor Qi Yao is better. People arrived one after another, not far from the auspicious time of worship. "The princess won''t be here today, right?" Someone saw that the princess''s seat was still empty, so they whispered to the side. "Definitely not, the princess''s fiance was originally the son of Yuanyang, but now the son of Yuanyang is married to Miss Shan..." "Yes, why did the princess come to attend the wedding of Emperor Yuanyang and Miss Shan!" Everyone agrees. At this moment, everyone saw the eldest princess coming, everyone was shocked, and many people stood up with their mouths open. The reason is not that the eldest princess is here, but that the eldest princess is wearing a bright red dress and a phoenix crown on her head, making her dress extremely gorgeous! "Why is the princess here!" "How does the princess dress like this?" "How do you feel that the dress of the eldest princess is the dress of the newlyweds?" a man asked. "That''s it! This is a wedding dress!" Everyone whispered in a whisper, the shock on their faces could not be concealed, because this was so shocking, who would have thought that the princess would come here wearing a wedding dress and a phoenix crown! Is this here to grab the marriage or to smash the scene? Mu Wushuang was a little surprised seeing this scene. The princess''s thoughts are too obvious, but does she like Emperor Yuanyang so much? Could it be possible that at the banquet that day, Emperor Yuanyang''s Suzaku Guo moved her? This woman is too cheating. But she also admired the emperor Yuanyang, who was about to get married with Wen Renshan, and she could still let the princess''s mind fall on him. "Big sister, what kind of dress are you! The person who is going to be married to Emperor Yuanyang today is Wen Renshan, not you, did you make a mistake?" After Wenren Lingyan saw a red Wenren Lingwan, she burst into laughter, and when the other party approached, she sneered at him mercilessly. "Sister, you have such a good relationship with Emperor Luohuo. It really makes my sister look different. It turns out that you like to use a man Wen Renshan doesn''t want. Hearing that he has good skills in some aspects, I think it will satisfy my sister." Wenren Lingwan looked at Wenren Lingyan and said with a sneer. "What nonsense are you talking about!" Wenren Lingyan suddenly became angry, and he looked around subconsciously, and saw that everyone was gossiping, and those eyes seemed to mock her. "Is there any nonsense that you know in your heart, you are reluctant to part with Emperor Luohu, because you are reluctant to bear his skill." Wen Ren Ling Wan said blankly. Emperor Luohu stood up, frowned and said, "Princess, please be careful. The relationship between Miss Shan and I is innocent, and the person I like is Yaner. Please don''t slander us!" Wen Ren Ling Yan nodded: "Luo Hui is right. The only person who has a leg with Wen Renshan is your fiance, Emperor Yuanyang. He also made Wen Renshan pregnant. We Luo Hui has nothing to do with her. Talk nonsense, don''t blame me for disregarding sisterhood!" "Heh! Who knows whether the things in her stomach belong to Yuanyang or Luohu?" Wenren Ling Wan said with a sneer. "you!" Wenren Lingyan gritted his teeth, his fists clenched. Emperor Luohu stopped her and said to Wenren Lingwan: "Princess, you shouldn¡¯t say such things out of nothing next time, but you, when Emperor Yuanyang and Miss Shan got married, were wearing a red wedding dress. After coming, my mind is clear, but today there is an emperor, I advise you to go back and change your clothes quickly, so as not to lose face." "Yes! Father will be here soon. If he sees your sister dressed like you, he may shave your ears in public!" Wenrenling flue. "You don''t need to worry about what clothes I want to wear!" Wenren Ling Wan snorted coldly and sat down in her seat. Everyone present was silent, afraid to speak out, lest they be angry. After waiting quietly for more than half an hour, when it was finally auspicious, Emperor Yuanyang, wearing a red bridegroom''s official clothes, walked out with a red cloth strip and led Wen Renshan. Both of them wore bright red clothes and looked very festive. Emperor Yuanyang walked slowly, with a gentle smile on his face, as if he was following Wen Renshan''s steps. Wenren Lingyan couldn''t see Wenrenshan had a good time. Seeing that Emperor Yuanyang treated Wenrenshan so tenderly, he snorted coldly: "Marriage is all in the Wenren family. Emperor Yuanyang is not marrying a wife, but a marriage!" Chapter 860： Is a monster Chapter 860 Wenren Lingyan''s voice was not small, and everyone present had heard it, including the newly-emerged Emperor Yuanyang and Wen Renshan. Wen Renshan was wearing a red hijab. Hearing this, she wanted to lift the hijab, but she moved a bit in her stomach, and she said "Ouch" and covered her stomach. Everyone noticed that Wen Renshan''s tall belly was under the loose red dress. Everyone¡¯s expression is like this: ¦²(¡ã¡÷¡ã|||)¦õ What a big belly! Wenren Lingwan, Wenren Lingyan, and Emperor Luohu stood up abruptly, staring at Wenrenshan''s belly. "Didn''t you just get pregnant? Why are you having such a big belly!" Wenren Lingyan asked in shock. Emperor Luohu didn''t expect it. He hadn''t seen Wen Renshan for three or four days, but when he saw her last time, her lower abdomen was still very flat. What''s the matter? Mu Wushuang was mentally prepared. She had listened to the Huangshu drama, but when she saw Wen Renshan''s belly that looked like she was going to give birth, she was still a little surprised. This belly is too big. "Shan''er, are you okay?" Emperor Yuanyang gently patted Wen Renshan''s back, soothed her for a while, and asked her gently. "Big Brother Yuanyang, it''s better, I''m all right now." Wen Renshan said while holding his stomach. "Sister Shan''er, it looks like your belly is about to give birth. What are you carrying in it? I live such a big life. I have never heard of anyone who is pregnant for half a month!" Wenren Ling Yan deliberately said loudly. "Why haven''t heard of it!" Wenren Lingwan said at this time: "A mother mouse can give birth to a little mouse in more than 20 days. Maybe, sister Shan''er is pregnant with a little mouse!" After everyone heard it, they looked embarrassed, and the princess''s words were too much. How could it be said that Miss Shan was pregnant with a mouse child? Because of their natural character, the mouse tribe is sharp and cunning, and likes to sneak up on it. Whether in the lower realm or in the fairy realm, it is not pleasing. The princess is insulting Miss Shan by saying this. After all, they are all sisters, so it''s too stiff to look good. But many children laughed. They were heartless, and didn''t know that the meaning behind these words was to mock Wen Renshan, but they simply felt funny. Xiao Rouer was the one who laughed the loudest. Huh! Wen Renshan tore off the red hijab from her head and cursed at Wen Ren Lingwan: "Big Sister, did you just go to the dungpit to eat, did your mouth smell so bad! I curse you for giving birth to a litter of dead mice!" "Oh, Sister Shan''er, how can you say that to Big Sister!" Wen Renling said: "Big Sister just sees your stomach is so big, so let''s guess, what do you curse, the more anxious, the more guilty you are. Yeah!" "Who is guilty! I have a baby in my stomach!" Wen Renshan said with a cold hum. "What baby, I think it''s a monster!" Wen Ren Ling Wan rolled his eyes and said. "You are the monster!" Wen Renshan only noticed that Wenren Lingwan was also wearing a big red wedding gown, with a phoenix crown on her head, and delicate makeup on her face. She was about to compare her to this serious bride. "Big sister! What do you mean! Did you come here to smash the scene at my wedding! You are allowed to wear a big red dress!" She pointed at Wenren Lingwan angrily. "This princess wants to wear whatever color clothes you want to wear. You need to take care of it? You still care who owns the seeds in your belly! The belly is so big for half a month, and it looks like you are about to give birth. Right, did you have a spring night with which rat demon, and planted it, and then blame it on Yuan Yang?" Wenren Ling Wan sneered. "You fart! I am pregnant with the child of Brother Yuanyang! Our child is a genius and evildoer, and can start practicing in my stomach. He is the reincarnation of the ancient gods, born extraordinary, and can''t tolerate you to blaspheme!" Wen Renshan said with a proud face holding his stomach. The reincarnation of the ancient gods! Everyone was stunned when he said this. The child in Miss Shan''s belly turned out to be the reincarnation of the ancient gods? No wonder Miss Shan''s belly is so big, it turned out to be this way! Wenren Lingwan''s eyes flashed with a cold glow of jealousy, she looked crazy, the gods reincarnated? Is the child of Wen Renshan, who is a **** and Yuanyang, a genius evildoer? She must not let this child be born! When her father came and gave Yuanyang an abyss jade slip, she personally killed Wen Renshan and the wild species in her stomach! Wen Renshan looked at the envy and envy of everyone, and she became more proud in her heart, and valued the child in her stomach even more. Mu Wushuang stared at Wen Renshan¡¯s belly. There was indeed a mass of energy in it, but no one could see what kind of child it was inside. It cast a veil of mystery and made people believe Wen Renshan¡¯s words. , Even Wen Renshan herself is convinced of her guess. I just don''t know, when Wen Renshan sees what she gave birth to, can she still laugh? "Big sister, you don''t need to be jealous. Brother Yuanyang and I are a natural match. You are superfluous. In the future, I will let the uncle find you a good husband again." Wen Renshan smiled and said to Wen Ren Lingwan. The more jealous Wenren Lingwan was, the happier she was. She can''t wait for her to live the best in this world, and everyone is not as good as her. "Jealous? It''s ridiculous! You don''t look in the mirror to see your face, what''s so good about this princess to be jealous of!" Wenren Ling Wan snorted coldly. "Face? What''s wrong with my face?" Wen Renshan turned around anxiously and asked Emperor Yuanyang. Before she ate the sixth-grade elixir, her face was as ugly as dried flowers, but after consuming the sixth-grade elixir, she restored her previous delicate appearance. When Wenren Lingwan said her face, she suddenly became beautiful. Lost, thinking she was ugly again. "Shan''er, your face is okay, the eldest princess is just joking with you." Emperor Yuanyang looked at her face and said with a gentle smile. Wen Renshan breathed a sigh of relief, she was fine, she didn''t want to show the ugliest side to outsiders, not to mention that Wen Ren Ling Wan and Wen Ren Ling Yan were both here. "Mother, I saw a monster in her belly!" On Mu Wushuang''s side, Xiao Rou''er, who had been smiling and eating, suddenly reached her ear and said mysteriously to her. She raised her eyebrows in surprise and looked at her daughter''s eyes. Her eyes were as black as her own, and they did not inherit the purple pupils of the emperor''s uncle. Does the daughter''s eyes also have magical powers? "What did you see?" She asked her daughter in a low voice. "A lot of black air, sucking that person''s blood, it''s terrible!" Xiao Rou''er whispered. Mu Wushuang blinked and looked at the emperor''s uncle. No one would listen to her and Xiao Rou''er deliberately, but the emperor''s uncle would have been paying attention to them and his wife, he must have heard it. Chapter 861： To be born Chapter 861 When Mu Wushuang looked at the emperor, he saw that he had already looked over. When she was about to transmit to him, she saw him suddenly shaking his head faintly and turning his head. Immediately afterwards, a terrifying coercion suddenly came! Immortal Emperor Qianxing is here! She squinted her eyes, hugged her daughter from the bench next to her, and whispered to her: "Don''t say what I said just now, we will talk about it when we go home." "Hmm." Xiao Rou''er didn''t ask why, she nodded obediently, and then stuffed her mouth with something to eat. She was still very gentle when she was eating, no matter what she liked to eat, she would eat in small bites. Mu Wushuang hugged her and saw Immortal Emperor Qianxing suddenly descend on the Gaotang. "Meet Immortal Emperor!" Everyone stood up and worshipped respectfully. "No need to be polite, today is the day when Yuanyang and Shan''er are overwhelmed, and the emperor personally came to give them a testimony." Immortal Emperor Qianxing said in a low voice, there was no extra expression on his face, and he couldn''t tell whether he agreed with the marriage or not. "Thank you, uncle! Shan''er knows that uncle loves Shan''er the most!" Wenren Shanjiao said with a smile. Immortal Emperor Qianxing nodded faintly at her and sat on the high hall. Wen Renli and Zhou also came over and sat beside the Emperor Xian. "It''s auspicious time, the bride and groom will come to the church!" Xi Po sang loudly. The red hijab had been lost by Wen Renshan, and it was covered with dust. Wen Renshan didn''t want to continue to cover it, so he didn''t cover it again. She and Emperor Yuanyang took the two ends of the Xibu strip, and walked up towards Gaotang with a shy expression. At the back, I heard that Ling Wan''s silver teeth were about to be crushed, and there was anger in his eyes. At this moment, she felt her father glance at her faintly, and she sat back angrily. It''s just that she was dressed in a red wedding gown, sitting here watching Emperor Yuanyang and Wenrenshan''s worship hall, looking nondescript and weird. "The bride and groom pay respects to Gaotang!" Xi Po said loudly. Emperor Yuanyang and Wen Renshan paid a bow to the Xiandi and Wen Renli couple. "Second worship heaven and earth!" The two turned around and bowed to Tiandi and the guests. After the worship, Wen Renshan deliberately took a provocative look at Wen Ren Lingwan. The husband and wife are about to worship. She and Yuanyang''s brother are husband and wife. "Husband and wife worship!" Xi Po sang loudly again. "Hold on." At this moment, a voice interrupted the two people who were about to worship. Everyone looked at the source of the sound, and they were all surprised. The Emperor Qi Yao had always been quiet, how could he suddenly make a sound? I saw Emperor Qi Yao slowly stood up. "Emperor Qi Yao is not trying to get married!" "I thought it was the eldest princess who was going to grab the marriage. I didn''t expect Emperor Qi Yao to stand up." "What is Emperor Qi Yao doing? It''s totally unexpected!" "Emperor Qi Yao likes Miss Shan. Seeing that Miss Shan is about to visit Emperor Yuanyang, I can''t bear it anymore!" Everyone talked in whispers. Immortal Qianxing squinted his eyes and said: "Qiyao, what''s the matter with you?" All the voices were quiet, and his eyes focused on Emperor Qi Yao. But before Emperor Qi Yao could speak, he heard Miss Shan say: "Big Brother Qi Yao, don''t ruin my marriage with Brother Yuanyang. It''s too late now. Don''t fight for nothing. The only person I want to marry is Brother Yuanyang. You didn''t cherish me at the beginning, and now you regret it. , Also in vain." Emperor Yuanyang took Wen Renshan''s hand and said: "Qiyao, Shan''er has my flesh and blood. It''s useless for you to say anything, save yourself some face." Emperor Qi Yao frowned, and just opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Wen Renshan: "Yeah, Brother Yuanyang is right, Brother Qi Yao, give yourself some face, don''t make things too ugly, you won''t even have to do it with your friends in the future." Wen Renshan thinks that Emperor Qi Yao is regretful. He must only understand his own heart now. He used to be cold and indifferent to her. She had to worship Emperor Yuanyang and his wife before he realized that he was right. Own mind. It was a pity that she had decided to marry Emperor Yuanyang, and they would raise their genius children together and become the most loving couple in the demon world. So she won''t give Qi Yao Emperor Zi a chance. She wants to let him know that there is no regret about taking medicine in this world, it is he who does not cherish himself, that makes him what he is today. "I think you made a mistake. I''m not here to ruin your marriage." Emperor Qi Yao said coldly to Wen Renshan and Emperor Yuanyang. Then he turned his head and saw Immortal Emperor Qianxing said: "Xiandi, you said last time that you will make up for me after you dissolve the marriage contract with Miss Shan. I would take the liberty to make a request." "What''s the requirement?" Immortal Emperor Qianxing said quietly. "I want an abyss jade slip." Emperor Qi Yao said. "What! No way!" Wen Renshan shouted: "The Abyss Yujian belongs to Brother Yuanyang and I, so why give it to you!" Emperor Yuanyang also said coldly: "Emperor Qi Yao, the abyss jade slip is Shan''er''s dowry. You have no chance and are not qualified to get the abyss jade slip." He made all these efforts for an abyss jade slip, how could it be possible for Emperor Qi Yao to share an abyss jade slip! "I just want reasonable compensation that belongs to me." Emperor Qi Yao said calmly: "How are you in private, I don''t want to make an evaluation, but you should compensate for the damage to my reputation. I said, I just want An abyss jade slip." "You fart! Abyss Jade Jane is mine! Hiss!" Wen Renshan cursed, and suddenly covered her belly. Her belly is swelling. The more angry she is, the faster the blood loss, and the fetus grows. Get bigger. Mu Wushuang pursed his lips, suppressing the smile in his eyes. She knew that the emperor''s sudden appearance was definitely not for a small abyss jade slip, he already had the abyss jade slip. It turned out that he was trying to anger Wen Renshan. Seeing Renshan''s fetal movement in her belly, it seemed that she would be born in the next moment. "Ah! It hurts! Brother Yuanyang! Help me!" Wen Renshan was holding his stomach, a little untenable. Emperor Yuanyang couldn''t take care of Emperor Qi Yao, so he quickly helped her, Zhou also rushed over and took a chair for Wen Renshan to sit on. "I seem to be giving birth! It hurts! Ah!" Wen Renshan cried out in pain. "Hurry up and help Shan''er into the house! Has the midwife here!" Zhou hurriedly shouted, helping her daughter to wipe off the cold sweat from her head. The Emperor Yuanyang was about to hug Wen Renshan upright, when she heard her scream suddenly and suddenly: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh! I am born! I am about to be born!" At the same time, everyone only saw that the blood on Wen Renshan''s face was getting less and less, and that delicate face lost its elasticity and became ugly and old in an instant! Chapter 862： Damn it Chapter 862 "what!" Many women present screamed subconsciously when they saw Wen Renshan''s face suddenly getting old and ugly. Gosh! How could Miss Shan suddenly become so ugly! The original delicate face seemed to dry up in the blink of an eye, the skin became dry and dry, the hair was gray and dry, and the whole person seemed to have lost a lot of weight. The moment Wen Renshan heard the scream, she saw her own hands holding her stomach like dry ghost claws, shriveled like bones with only a little skin on top, her heart jumped, and she saw her side Emperor Yuanyang looked disgusted in shock. She quickly touched her face, her dry and wrinkled hands felt worse than a few days ago, she screamed: "No! No! Uncle! Save Shaner! Shaner doesn''t want to be like this!" She pinned all her hopes on Immortal Emperor Qianxing, and now only Immortal Emperor Qianxing can save her! It must be the child in her stomach that absorbed her essence. She didn''t want this. She would rather kill this child than become ugly like an old woman! She is the uncle''s favorite junior, and the uncle personally came to give her the chairman''s wedding, just because she valued her and loved her, he would definitely save her! "Uncle! Save me! Save Shaner!" "Xiandi, you can save Shan''er! This child can''t take it!" Zhou''s thumped on his knees, begging Qianxing Immortal Emperor. Her husband was still sitting in the high hall after Wenrenli, looking at her daughter''s miserable situation, still looking indifferent. On the left of Wenrenli is the Immortal Emperor Qianxing. Everyone can see at this time, Wen Renshan seems to have a black gas in his stomach, constantly sucking Wenrenshan''s essence, and there is almost only a bone frame left in Wenrenshan''s body. It is also falling at a speed visible to the naked eye! The timid people all hid behind the crowd. At this time, no one thought that the **** in Wen Renshan''s stomach had reincarnated. Such a **** air was clearly an ominous monster! It''s no wonder that Wen Renshan''s belly has grown so big in more than half a month. It is this monster who is devouring Wen Renshan''s essence and blood and growing! "It turned out to be pregnant with a monster, I thought it was really a baby!" The princess Wenren Lingwan said with a sneer. The second princess also gloated after hearing the person Ling Yan: "Sister Shan''er is really pitiful, she is pregnant with a monster, and then let the monster **** it down. Sister Shan''er''s life will not be long! But it seems that no one wants to save Sister Shan''er!" Father doesn''t make a move, who dares to make a move? "Ah! It hurts!" Wen Renshan grabbed her belly and screamed in pain. Her belly was getting bigger and bigger. Compared with her shriveled body, her belly was too big and even deformed. She herself could see a **** air in her belly. "Big Brother Yuanyang, save me! Our child shouldn''t be born, you should kill him quickly!" Wen Renshan yelled at the Emperor Yuanyang. Emperor Yuanyang hesitated. He was not sure if the seed in Wen Renshan¡¯s belly was his, but he married Wen Renshan today, so this child is his even if it¡¯s not his. He cannot have a monster child, this The monster can''t stay! Thinking of this, a silver spear appeared in his hand, piercing Wen Renshan''s stomach fiercely! "Chang¡ª¡ª" Just as the spear was about to pierce Wen Renshan''s stomach, Emperor Qianxing''s finger flicked, and Emperor Yuanyang''s fairy spear broke. "Xiandi! This kid will kill Shan''er! It can''t stay!" Emperor Yuanyang hurriedly said, looking caring about Wenrenshan. The fairy emperor said blankly: "The child is the bones and blood of you and Shan''er. Both of you are lucky people. When it is born, it will be turbulent and the world will change color. It will gather the best of you and help this emperor unify the immortal world." Emperor Yuanyang frowned fiercely, and a bad premonition rose in his heart. There seemed to be something in the words of Emperor Xiandi, what did Xiandi mean? Not only he was puzzled, but many of the people present were very puzzled. Wen Renshan had a monster in his stomach. The immortal meant that he wanted Wen Renshan to give birth to this monster? This is a big scandal! How could the niece of the dignified emperor give birth to a monster? What does the immortal emperor think? "Fortunately, the child in Wenrenshan''s belly is not yours, otherwise you will be out of luck!" Wenren Lingyan whispered to Emperor Luohu beside him. Emperor Luohu nodded, feeling very grateful. Seeing Ren Shan like this, I am afraid that he will not live long, and I don''t know what kind of monster is pregnant inside. Fortunately, he is not the father of the monster. Emperor Yuanyang deserves it too, he will be the father of the monster in the future, I don''t know how many people will laugh at him in the future! "No! I don''t want to be born! It''s **** it!" Wen Renshan was shocked by the fact that her uncle didn''t save her, she shouted frantically, and suddenly slapped her own belly with a slap that gathered the power of profound spirit. on. However, an unexpected scene happened. Wen Renshan''s slap with all his strength not only did not kill the monster in her stomach, but instead a black air came out of her stomach and reached her palm. ! "what!" That group of black energy unexpectedly carried terrifying corrosive power, and Wen Renshan''s palm was dissolved by the black energy in the blink of an eye, or, it can be said that the black energy ate her palm! Wen Renshan yelled in pain. Fortunately, the black energy only melted her palm and she didn''t go up, otherwise, her whole person could be melted away by the black energy! Everyone was horrified! This black aura seemed to carry a kind of weird and evil power, if it attached to everyone present, it might not be possible to shake off this terrifying black aura. This black energy is hard to see through, as if it can directly swallow people''s skill and grow on one''s own body. This is what everyone fears most. What the **** is this! Why is there such a terrible power? Mu Wushuang glanced at his daughter, and saw that she was excited, and she didn''t see the slightest fear, so he was relieved. She was also afraid of scaring Xiao Rou''er. It seemed that she, like her brother, had been courageous since childhood. Many children who were older than Xiao Rou''er were already trembling with fright, and some were already crying. Their parents were worried that they would offend Xiandi and others, and directly knocked out the crying child violently. Up. Emperor Yuanyang was originally the closest to Wen Renshan, but after seeing the black energy swallowing Wen Renshan''s palm, he had already withdrawn four or five steps away, and regret flashed in his eyes. Whether the Abyss Jade Slip can be obtained or not, and now it is still caught in a fishy, ??the most important thing is that he does not know what the immortal emperor intends, he is worried that even he will be regarded as the immortal emperor''s chess piece. The immortal emperor didn''t even save his own niece. He was an emperor who had lost his life artifact. Isn''t that in the eyes of Qianxing Immortal Emperor, he was already different? Chapter 863： Final appearance Chapter 863: Final Appearance A lively wedding, the atmosphere suddenly became weird. Wen Renshan''s painful cry resounded throughout the Wenren family. "Xiandi! Master! Save Shan''er! If you don''t do anything, Shan''er will really not survive!" Seeing that Wen Renshan''s anger became less and less, and the energy of the black energy in his stomach grew stronger, Zhou knelt in front of Wen Renli and Qianxing Immortal Emperor, crying. Immortal Emperor Qianxing glanced at her and looked at Wenrenli displeased. "Come on, drag Zhou Shi." Wenrenli ordered coldly. Lin and Lin''s husband Wen Renyan immediately stepped forward and said "Madam sorry" to Zhou before fainting and dragging him down. Zhou was dragged away, and only Wen Renshan''s screams were left. Her belly flicked, as if something was about to tear her belly out. This scene caused many people. Don''t dare to watch it, for fear that the next moment will be a **** scene! Immortal Emperor Qianxing and Wen Renli sat on the high hall, motionless like a bell, as if it was not their biological niece\daughter who was crying in pain, cold-blooded to the point of trembling. Wenren Lingwan and Wenren Lingyan were gloating at first. They felt their hatred when they saw Wenrenshan''s accident. But seeing the cold-blooded appearance of Qianxing Immortal Emperor, they had a chilling feeling. Back then, their father was Treating them like this, no matter how they cry and plead, he is like this, cold-blooded as if watching a stranger. They felt that the monster in Wenrenshan''s belly might have been taken by his father, otherwise he would not have said that just now, and would not prevent Emperor Yuanyang from hurting the monster in Wenrenshan''s belly. "Help me! Help me!" Wen Renshan''s voice became hoarse, and there was still no one to save her. There is almost only a skeleton left in her body, and her dress looks loose and loose. Only the belly is surprisingly big and terribly big, as if it is about to explode. Wen Renshan swept past the indifferent Xiandi and her biological father, and deep hatred flashed in her eyes. If you don''t save me, I want you all to regret it! "Nine Heavens Evil Buddha, Xin Nv Wen Ren Shan used her life as a guide to curse the monster in my stomach without a place to be buried!" Wen Renshan gritted her teeth and set a curse. "Asshole!" Immortal Emperor Qianxing stood up abruptly, but it was too late, thunder and lightning flashed in the sky, and the curse had taken effect! Astonishment flashed across Mu Wushuang''s face, Wen Renshan actually believed in the evil Buddha, and the curse could take effect immediately, indicating that she had long been a believer of the evil Buddha! Wen Renshan laughed: "Uncle, if you don''t save me, you don''t want to use me!" But her laughter had just faded, and her stomach suddenly made a tearing sound. She screamed in pain and lay down on the ground. Everyone only saw that on her towering belly, the big red joy obeyed her. The thing protruding from the belly tore apart, and then, a blood-stained head came out of Wen Renshan''s belly! "monster!" When seeing this head, someone shouted in surprise. I saw this head, not a baby''s head at all. It was dingy, short-haired, big and round, with eyes as big as bull''s eyes, pointed fangs on the mouth, and a pair of ears on the head! "It''s a mouse!" Someone exclaimed, covering their mouths. This is clearly the mouse''s head! Is Wen Renshan actually pregnant with a litter of mice? People thought in shock. "No! It''s not a mouse! It''s a bat!" At this moment, a pair of gray wings burst out, and everyone shouted, this is a bat! Everyone looked at Emperor Luohu subconsciously! Emperor Luohu is a bat demon! The seed in Wen Renshan''s belly was not from Emperor Yuanyang at all, but from Emperor Luohu! This is also absurd! Everyone thought that Wen Renshan was carrying the child of Emperor Yuanyang, otherwise the Emperor Xian would not hold a wedding for them, but now what emerged from Wen Renshan''s belly was a bat demon! The dying Wen Renshan widened her eyes. The monster in her stomach was the result of her and Emperor Luohu''s union? Emperor Luohu was stunned! The second princess was also stunned when she heard that Renren Ling Yan, her face full of disbelief.¡¡¡¡Emperor Yuanyang breathed a sigh of relief. As long as this monster is not his species, Immortal Qianxing just wants to calculate, but he can''t calculate it! "Look! It''s not just a bat! What kind of monster is this?" Someone shouted in shock. I saw that under the huge bat wings, it turned out to be a huge blue snake body exuding the cold air, covered with cold scales! Emperor Yuanyang''s pupils tightened, how could this be possible! Everyone came back to their senses and looked at Emperor Yuanyang. Isn''t Emperor Yuanyang a snake monster? This monster unexpectedly gathered the blood of Emperor Yuanyang and Emperor Luohu! Why is this happening? This is simply the strangest event in hundreds of thousands of years! No one noticed that Immortal Qianxing''s brows frowned, as if the monster in Renshan''s stomach was also a little unexpected, and it was even related to Emperor Luohu, Emperor Yuanyang. But soon, his brows stretched out, and with a slap, everyone suddenly felt that the ground was shaking like an earthquake. Then, a formation suddenly opened, and the majestic profound spirit aura surged toward this bat snake-like monster! "what!!" The dying Wen Renshan suddenly let out a violent scream, and saw that the last blood on her body was sucked in by the black air on the monster''s body, and then, her skill cultivation was also completely sucked up by the monster. net! "I curse you..." Wen Renshan''s face is full of resentment, and her eyes are full of hatred and regret. She regrets it. She shouldn''t get entangled with Emperor Yuanyang''s son Luohuo, otherwise she would not have given birth to this. monster. In the end, this monster also sucked all her cultivation base essence and blood away. Wen Renshan lay on the ground, still dangling. In the monster''s mouse-like eyes, there was only indifference, not treating her as a mother. Mu Wushuang is not in love with Wen Renshan. Although Wen Renshan has today, although it is inseparable from the layout of the emperor, if Wen Renshan did not kill her at the banquet, the emperor would not change his mind and give her Set such a tragic ending. The emperor''s uncle is a madman guarding his wife, and Wen Renshan''s death was set as early as the day of the banquet. After absorbing Wenrenshan''s blood, the monster suddenly became vigorous, and the gray bat''s wings turned into gold, and then feathers grew! In everyone''s eyes, this pair of bat wings turned into nine golden wings! "Nine-winged Lei Peng bloodline!" Wen Renli squinted his eyes and stood up, and said to Immortal Emperor Qianxing in surprise, "In its blood, it has awakened the blood of our ancestor Nine Wing Lei Peng!" They heard about the family, the blood of the ancestor was the nine-winged Lei Peng, but then the blood became mixed, and the pure nine-winged Lei Peng bloodline was no longer found. Unexpectedly, after the freak absorbed Shan''er¡¯s blood, he would have The appearance of the nine-winged Lei Peng! Immortal Emperor Qianxing finally showed satisfaction in his eyes. "Okay, very good, it''s time to let it devour its father''s blood. The emperor is looking forward to its final appearance!" Chapter 864： You lied to me! Chapter 864 You Lie to Me! "Xiandi, what do you mean?" Hearing the words of Emperor Qianxing, Emperor Yuanyang stepped back abruptly, gritted his teeth and asked. Immortal Emperor Qianxing''s words were too obvious, he didn''t even conceal it. Emperor Luohu swallowed a sip of water and retreated behind the crowd. The Emperor Xian just said: "It''s time for it to devour its father''s blood. The Emperor is looking forward to its final appearance!" A fool can hear it. What he meant is to let this monster swallow him and Emperor Yuanyang, just like he sucked Wenrenshan! Wen Renshan is about to die soon, she just hangs a breath and hasn''t died yet, even if she has the magic medicine, she can''t continue her life! He doesn''t want to die, he is the son of Emperor Luohu, and he may become the character of the immortal emperor in the future. "Xiandi, Yuanyang and I are the emperor''s sons and your right and left hands. In the future, we will help you level the immortal world wholeheartedly. You can''t let this freak swallow us!" Emperor Luohu shouted loudly. "Father! You can''t do this! Luo Hui is my fiance!" The second princess Wenren Ling Yan stood up with a horrified face and said, before she came, she didn''t expect things to evolve to this point! She didn''t expect that the species in Wen Renshan''s belly was also related to Luo Hu, and she didn''t expect that her father planned to swallow the two emperors Yuanyang and Luo Hu for this freak! "The emperor didn¡¯t count Luo Huo in the first place. Yan''er, your fiance betrayed you and had a head and tail with Shan''er. You have also seen that the freak born by Shan''er has his blood in it. I''ve betrayed you, such a man, don''t worry." Immortal Emperor Qianxing said quietly to Wenren Lingyan. Wenren Ling Yan knew that it was not as high-sounding as he said, her father had no humanity at all, he only looked at profit! "You lied! You obviously don''t care about my fiance''s character! You only value your own interests! Because this freak was born strong, you chose to abandon Luo Hu!" Wenren Lingyan said bitterly: "Didn''t you like Wenrenshan the most? But for this freak, you easily abandoned Wenrenshan. In your eyes, family affection is just a fart!" "Snapped!" A slap whizzed from far to near, and hit Wenren Lingyan''s face severely, her face instantly swollen like a pig''s head. But Wenren Lingyan''s eyes were still unwilling and resentful. Mu Wushuang suddenly felt that Wenren Lingyan was very pitiful. She was a blind person for love. She openly confronted the Immortal Emperor Qianxing for Emperor Luohu, but Emperor Luohu stayed away and did not stop in front of her. , To block the slap for her. She didn''t even know that Emperor Luohu was just using her. She thought she and Emperor Luohu really loved each other, but in the end, it was just a lie. But poor people must be hateful. The character who smells the smoke is a real hammer. The Xuanjing cake made by her and Emperor Luohu has harmed so many innocent children. This is enough to prove her badness. . Mu Wushuang just pityed her for being stupid. "Luo Hu, you can''t escape. This emperor has already set up a formation here. Even if you escape to the end of the world, the formation will also **** up your blood." Immortal Emperor Qianxing said coldly to Luo Hui who wanted to escape. Even if he doesn''t take the shot himself, Luo Hui is also a dead end! "Father, you can''t do this! No matter how powerful this freak is, it''s just a freak, and it''s no match for Yuanyang and Luohu!" Wenren Lingwan saw that Emperor Qianxing was determined, and said quickly: "Father , Please, let them go, the freak has swallowed sister Shan''er''s cultivation base and blood, it is strong enough!" "Wan''er, even you have to block you from being a father? Don''t forget, you said at the beginning that you didn''t have any feelings for Yuanyang, and being a father didn''t want you to coax you into being a father." Immortal Emperor Qianxing coldly looked at Wenren Lingwan. "My daughter is also thinking about the overall situation!" Wen Ren Ling Wan said. "Then what''s your intention when you came here today wearing a scarlet wedding gown? Wan''er, there is a limit to patience for a father, and being a father hates you for rebelling against being a father." Immortal Emperor Qianxing''s last voice contained a threat of majesty. Wenren Lingwan lowered her head to cover up the resentment in her eyes. She is much more rational than Wenren Lingyan, and she also has a son. She can''t compensate herself for Yuanyang. "Yuanyang, I will bear you in this life, and I will pay you back in the next life." She turned her head and said to Emperor Chao Yuanyang. Emperor Yuanyang was not far away from her. Hearing this, a crazy color flashed through his eyes, and suddenly rushed over, strangling Wenren Lingwan''s throat! "Xiandi, you let me go and destroy the formation, otherwise I will kill the princess now and let her act as a backstop for me!" Emperor Yuanyang said fiercely, exerting force with his hands, causing Wenren Ling Wan to breathe extremely difficultly. They can''t die without breathing, but Emperor Yuanyang''s hands have a fierce killing intent, as if as long as the emperor disagrees, he will kill her immediately. Wen Ren Lingwan looked up at Emperor Yuanyang in disbelief. At this moment, she could only see the crazy hatred in his eyes, what kind of love, what kind of tenderness, she could not see a trace at all! "Yuan...yang...you...lie to me!" No matter how stupid she was, she understood that Emperor Yuanyang didn''t love her at all, and everything he did was to deceive her! "Wan''er, you should see the true face of Yuanyang now, right?" Immortal Emperor Qianxing sneered condescendingly. "Father...I..." "Shut up!" Emperor Yuanyang dropped the gravity, almost broke Wenren Lingwan''s neck, and shouted at the emperor: "Hurry up and let me go! Otherwise your eldest daughter will die in my hands soon!" Immortal Emperor Qianxing didn''t see the slightest anxiety on his face, as if the person to be killed was not his biological daughter. "Have you seen it! This is the Immortal Emperor Qianxing! Cold-blooded, selfish and ruthless! Even the life of his own daughter is not in the eyes!" Emperor Yuanyang mocked. At this moment, the formation suddenly turned, and then, the freak in the field breathed out a black air at him. "what!!" The black energy fell on the hands of Emperor Yuanyang, his hands were melted instantly, Wenren Lingwan ran out quickly, and when he turned around, he saw that Emperor Yuanyang''s whole body was enveloped by black energy! The freak roared, a greedy cold light appeared in his eyes, stepped forward, and bit off the other hand of Emperor Yuanyang with one bite. "Crack, click!" This is the sound of it chewing bones with its teeth, and it makes people''s scalp numb! Emperor Yuanyang was still screaming in his black aura, and the activated formation made him lose his essence and blood quickly, but the essence and blood absorbed by the formation flowed into the body of the freak along the rich mysterious spirit, causing the strange Tire is stronger! Chapter 865： Father is the best Chapter 865 The guests trembled and frightened, and the screams of Emperor Yuanyang''s screams seemed to penetrate into everyone''s ears. In the black air, people couldn''t see the miserable situation of Emperor Yuanyang, but they could see the murderous appearance of the monster that gnawed away one hand of Emperor Yuanyang in twos or twos. That was Emperor Yuanyang, one of the three great emperors in the demon world! Rather than just an unknown person. Even the emperor Yuanyang at the peak of the fairy king realm was so easily sucked by this freak. What''s more, if the emperor wanted to raise this freak with them, they would have nowhere to escape! The one who was more nervous and afraid was undoubtedly Emperor Luohu. Knowing that there was nowhere to escape, he hid behind Wen Ren Lingyan. However, Wenren Lingyan suddenly realized that Emperor Luohu also deceived her through the incident that Emperor Yuanyang had threatened her father with Wenren Lingwan? "Luo Hui, tell me honestly, do you really love me?" Wenren Ling Yan looked at him and asked calmly. Emperor Luohu didn''t know how terrifying a woman was rationally. When is this, he is going to die, she even asked him if he loves her? "Yan''er, don''t you know what I think of you?" Although Emperor Qianxing was ruthless when Emperor Yuanyang threatened the princess, Emperor Luohu was unwilling to give up a chance to escape, so he answered Wenren Lingyan like this. "Really? I know that you and the Emperor Yuanyang are different!" Wenren Lingyan said happily, "Since you and I really love each other, Luo Hui, I am willing to die with you!" The expression on Emperor Luohu''s face froze. He thought she would say that he would not let Immortal Emperor hurt him no matter what, but he did not expect to say that he was willing to die with him. Fuck your mother''s stinky girl! I don''t want to die with you, an old lady! Emperor Luohu not only was not moved, but cursed in his heart. Wenren Lingyan thought Emperor Luohu was so shocked that she couldn''t speak. She pressed his finger on his mouth and said: "You don''t need to say anything, Luo Huo, I know you don''t want me to die, but without you, it would be meaningless for me to live. Rather than separating from Yin and Yang and being a mandarin duck, it would be better to die together and stay together in the next life!" Emperor Luohu glanced at the self-intoxicated Wenren Lingyan, and looked up at Immortal Emperor Qianxing. Immortal Emperor Qianxing was squinting at this time, and his eyes seemed to carry a calm and peaceful feeling under control of everything. It''s clear. He sneered. Immortal Emperor definitely didn''t want Wenren Lingyan to die, because Wenren Lingyan and Wenren Lingwan''s two daughters were the tools for him to marry other forces. At first, the Emperor Immortal gave Wenren Lingwan the emperor of the Su family. Zi, is also a great-great-grandson of Tiansha ancestor, just to win over the Su family. Now even if he and Emperor Yuanyang are dead, and there is another emperor, he can also marry the Demon Realm and the Daxia imperial family and other big families. The Qianxing Immortal Emperor will not worry that his daughter will not be able to match. The immortal emperor must have heard Wenren Lingyan''s words just now. He was indifferent because he was the immortal emperor, powerful and invincible, and could easily save Wenren Lingyan. Emperor Luohu looked at Wenren Lingyan and touched her hair and said, "Yan''er, you can''t die. You have to live well. Only if you live can I feel at ease. After I die, I will go to reincarnation and wait for you. If not, I will wait for you two lives, two lives cannot wait, I wait for your third, fourth, and 100th life, and one day I will wait for you." Wenren Ling Yan was so moved that he burst into tears, threw himself into his arms, shook his head and said, "No! I will die with you! I am enough of this princess of the Demon-Breaking Realm, and I will never have anyone control my marriage, next life , We have to be together!" "No! Yan''er, don''t be so stupid, and Immortal Emperor won''t let you do such stupid things. I''m worried that you will be punished by Immortal Emperor. Don''t you think about it anymore?" Wenren Ling Yan turned to look at the gloomy Immortal Emperor Qianxing, gritted his teeth and said bitterly: "He can''t control me, Luo Hu, you are waiting for me on Huangquan Road." She knew that her father Qianxing Immortal Emperor would not let her die, but as long as she wanted to die, it was impossible for her to die. Emperor Luohu sneered in his heart, very good, he would be able to hold back when he died. Mu Wushuang captured this scene in his eyes, with complicated colors flashing under his eyes. Human nature is so complicated. It is stupid to hear people Lingyan. He can''t even tell whether a person loves her or not. But death may be a relief to Wenren Lingyan, and the only way she can get rid of the control of the Qianxing Immortal Emperor. If she is still alive, maybe there will be a second person like Emperor Luohu, or Immortal Emperor Thousand Stars will send her to the Demon Realm for marriage to consolidate the relationship with Immortal Emperor Beixuan. "what!" There was a short scream, as if it came from the emperor Yuanyang¡¯s soul. Then, the black mist dissipated, and the emperor Yuanyang fell to the ground, his majestic vitality was only left. After a few threads, the whole person was as dry as Wenrenshan, the red hair on his head turned into dry white hair, there was no extra flesh and blood on his body, only the crumpled skin attached to the skeleton. And the lower body of the freak''s snake body was even stronger, and the scales exuded a feeling of horror. At this moment, a golden horn grew on its head! "Turn a snake into a dragon!" The emperor''s pupils dilated and said in surprise. "Great! It has also awakened the purest bloodline in the depths of Yuanyang''s bloodline, turning it into a half-blood in one fell swoop!" Wen Renli said to Immortal Emperor Qianxing with some excitement. When everyone saw this scene, their hearts were shocked, and at the same time they felt extreme fear. This freak is powerful again! It completely swallowed all the essence of Emperor Yuanyang''s body, just like it had swallowed Wen Renshan, such a spirited emperor, now lying on the ground like an old man, venting more and less, if you don¡¯t see it with your own eyes, No one can believe that this is the Emperor Yuanyang! This freak is powerful and weird, no one can directly absorb the cultivation base of others for their own use, but it can! "Next, it''s Luohu''s turn." Immortal Emperor squinted his eyes, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth: "This emperor is suddenly looking forward to what it will become in the end." "Don''t move him! Father! If you hurt her, step on my body!" Wenren Ling Yan made the final struggle for Emperor Luohu. But it was also in vain. The freak has focused on Emperor Luohuo, who is one of its fathers and its most delicious food. The freak opened his mouth, exposing sharp teeth, and made a rat-like "squeak" sound, but it was more ear-piercing than a rat''s sound. Many people with low cultivation levels broke their eardrums and spilled blood. This sound made People are dizzy! Mu Wushuang was surprised that the cultivation base of this freak actually approached Xianzun! It''s just random sounds that have such terrifying power. Wouldn''t it be more horrible if it swallowed Emperor Luohuo? "Monster! Don''t come over!" Emperor Luohu shouted. "Squeak! Father is the best!" There was a strange noise in the monster''s mouth, and there was a cold and strange fierce light in its eyes. Chapter 866： Curse forbidden Chapter 866 "Don''t come over! I am not the father of your monster! Go and devour others!" Hearing the weird voice of the freak, Emperor Luohu shouted in horror. He felt a kind of traction in the blood, this freak is his kind! But he didn''t want to admit that he would have such an evil and weird species! However, when he wanted to make Wen Renshan pregnant with his seed, he would use forbidden drugs every time, the kind of tiger wolf medicine that can make a woman pregnant, but will make a woman die. He just wanted to get the abyss jade slip, and didn''t want to marry Wen Renshan. This medicine was given to him by Wen Ren Lingyan, so he simply used it. But how could he know from the beginning that Emperor Yuanyang also took the same medicine, causing Wenren Shanhuai¡¯s species not only to have his bloodline, but also the bloodline of Emperor Yuanyang, and finally became such a strange thing. fetal! He felt that it must be the forbidden technique used by Emperor Yuanyang to make Wen Renshan''s belly grow so fast, but the Emperor Yuanyang, like Wen Renshan, was dying. He would never be able to answer this question. Got it. Even if the Emperor Yuanyang died, he was still affected. When he saw this freak with a bat body and the lower part of the dragon, and the nine-winged Lei Peng wings, he was all hairy. The whole body of Emperor Luohu seemed to be frozen, a cloud of black mist was vomited out by the monster, surrounded by him, unable to move, he felt a fatal threat, and the blood on his body seemed to be automatically drilled towards the black mist. Generally, great fear coiled in his heart. What kind of monster is this! Why can he **** his blood directly? His cultivation base also seemed to be sucked away by the black mist, and then transformed into a monster''s cultivation base. "what!" At the same time, huge pain spread throughout his body, and he finally understood why Emperor Yuanyang screamed so badly. Essence, blood, and qi are the foundation of a monk''s cultivation, but he is sucked away by the monster. This feeling is like a thousand insects biting into the bone marrow, and his heart is broken, making him unhappy. "No! Luo Huo! Are you okay!" Wenren Lingyan shouted sternly. Emperor Luohu couldn''t hear her anymore, otherwise he would definitely have to curse at this time, do you think Laozi seems to be okay? Wenren Ling Yan wanted to get closer, but with a wave of Emperor Qianxing''s sleeve, she was blocked out of the black mist, unable to get close to Emperor Luohuo. The monster wasn''t interested in her either. The monster''s eyes were shining scarlet blood at this time, strange and terrifying, and there was a color of contentment, as if the blood essence of Emperor Luohu was the supreme delicacy. Its cultivation base is constantly rising! boom! Suddenly, there was a fluctuating sound in the monster''s body. At this moment, everyone only felt that the monster''s cultivation base had been promoted directly to the fairyland at this moment! terrible! The monster who was just born not long ago has reached the realm of Xianzun in one fell swoop! This is simply a shocking incident! At this moment, Qianxing Immortal Emperor stood up, with joy in his eyes, squeezed a drop of blood from the center of his eyebrows, and with a flick, this drop of blood entered the center of the monster''s eyebrows, and the monster suddenly turned towards the immortal on one knee. The emperor knelt to the ground, with a heartfelt appearance of bowing his head and proclaiming himself. "I remember it! This is an ancient forbidden technique!" Among the guests, an elderly fairy king suddenly said with shocked eyes. "What forbidden technique?" Someone quickly asked in a low voice. The immortal emperor''s eyes were all focused on the freak, and he didn''t look at them, causing them to have a strong thirst for knowledge, and this scene is really incredible. The old fairy king whispered: "This is the forbidden technique of the Demon Realm in ancient times. In order to rule the Immortal Realm, the Demon Realm used this forbidden technique to create many such monsters!" The old fairy king didn''t say what forbidden technique was, only the power of this forbidden technique: "This forbidden art, also known as the art of cursing, combined with the art of cursing and a kind of forbidden medicine, can make two strong men give birth to such a monster. This kind of monster is called a nightmare, but the monster has no human nature, but is born. When it comes down, it will swallow its parents, absorb the cultivation base and blood of both parents, and awaken the most primitive and noble blood in the blood of the parents, achieving the effect of one plus one greater than two. They obey the strong, and they are controlled by their blood. Will be very heartfelt and will never betray!" "In the ancient times, the demons used this method to give birth to countless nightmares, invaded the cities of the fairy world, and almost unified the fairy world, but this forbidden technique also caused public outrage, because the demons belonged to other races. The strong used this curse forbidden technique instead of only the strong of their demons. Later, the major ethnic groups united to kill the demons and drive the demons back to the devil world, and this curse forbidden technique has also been lost. " "But the old man did not expect that this forbidden technique would reappear in the world after a few years!" The old fairy king shook his head and said. He believed that this was the work of the Qianxing Immortal Emperor. In order to have a nightmare who could obey him wholeheartedly and would not betray him, he sacrificed the two great emperors and his biological niece, but this is too inhumane. However, doing so will only lose the hearts of the people. Just now, everyone also saw Immortal Emperor Qianxing pop a drop of blood into the eyebrows of this nightmare, and everyone''s thoughts were the same as those of the old fairy king. Seeing the immortal emperor''s face full of satisfaction again, everyone just felt chill. Feeding this freak with two emperors and Miss Shan is more terrifying and terrifying than raising Gu! Today he can use two emperors and a young lady to breed the nightmare. Tomorrow, who will he take? Everyone did not dare to show any dissatisfaction with the Immortal Emperor, but there was already disappointment and fear in their hearts. The immortal emperor of the dignified demon world did something that the villain of the demon clan could do, even if he had such a powerful nightmare, what about? Can you be convinced by the Demon Under Heaven? Mu Wushuang, who was holding Xiao Rou''er, took a look at the emperor''s uncle. The emperor stood in front of the crowd indifferently, his face was disguised as Emperor Qi Yao, with the complexity that Emperor Qi Yao should have at this time. The expression was looking at the monster called the Nightmare. She smiled in her heart. The emperor was really strategizing. She originally thought that the purpose of the emperor was to kill the two emperors. Unexpectedly, he not only caused the fairy emperor to lose the two emperors, but also made him lose the hearts of the people. With today''s scene, I am afraid that many people will no longer sincerely support Immortal Emperor Qianxing and regard him as the supreme leader of the demon world. Suddenly, she felt that Wu Luo appeared just right. It was not too soon or too late. The Demon Realm needed a new leader, but she didn''t know, with the help of the Su Family of the Hidden Family, whether Wu Luo could enter the Chiri Palace, and whether Become the new master of the demon clan? She is really proud of the emperor''s uncle. She is very proud of having a man like the emperor''s uncle. At this moment, she just wanted to give the emperor uncle a hundred likes! Chapter 867： Strong generation Chapter 867 Xiao Rou''er looked at Demon Nightmare curiously, it was the first time she saw such a weird monster. Demon Nightmare''s body had a natural evil nature. At a glance, he felt numb all over his body and cold sweat on his back. But Xiao Rou''er wasn''t scared at all, instead she opened her eyes wide, looking at Demon Nightmare''s body. After the nightmare swallowed the essence of Wen Renshan and Emperor Yuanyang¡¯s essence cultivation base, his figure has become more than ten times bigger, and it is now as high as several stories, but its dragon tails hovered together. Lei Peng''s huge wings are gathered together, so it doesn''t look too huge. After watching and watching, Xiao Rouer turned her head in disgust, buried her head in her mother''s neck, and whispered, "So ugly!" Mu Wushuang laughed and said in his heart: How ugly are you still watching for so long? But Xiao Rou''er is right. This nightmare is really ugly. The body made up of it looks discordant, especially the head that looks like a bat, which is similar to the head of a mouse, even though it has a golden color on top of it. The dragon''s horns still looked very ugly, dingy, and invisible. But this ugly thing is getting stronger and stronger. Emperor Luohu¡¯s screams are getting smaller and smaller, and the heads of Nightmare¡¯s bats have gradually changed, and the sharp teeth have become fangs, but fangs. The interval is a bit big, it looks like Zhu Bajie¡¯s rakes, and the teeth have turned black, making them even more ugly. It is undeniable that this fang looks dangerous, as if it is poisonous. Mu Wushuang looked at the sharp black fangs and frowned. She felt that if anyone was bitten by this ugly thing, unless it was Immortal Venerable, it would be basically hopeless. The cold light on the fangs was more terrifying than it seemed. No wonder that in the ancient times, the demons almost unified the entire fairy world, with such a powerful nightmare, it is simply invincible! And the growth cycle is so short that such a powerful monster can be created in less than half a month. The black mist on Emperor Luohu''s body gradually faded, gradually revealing his appearance, but with Emperor Yuanyang and Wen Renshan in front, everyone was not surprised to see Emperor Luohu who was shriveled, but the feeling of chills became more and more. Big. "Squeak!" The monster suddenly yelled, everyone covered their ears, and Mu Wushuang also covered Xiao Rou''er. However, there are many servant girls with low cultivation bases who were directly knocked down by this terrifying sound wave, and were seriously injured. At this moment, the dingy bat hair on the freak''s head stood up, like steel needles, with cold light shining at the tip. "Huh!" The freak shook his body suddenly, and the needle-like hair on his head suddenly flung out! "Danger!" The old fairy king shouted first. Mu Wushuang had put several layers of barriers on her and Xiao Rou''er, and dodged to avoid them. Although the needle-like hairs flew out fast, she could see the trajectory of them flying out and could easily avoid them. Long Moshen glanced at her and his daughter. Although he knew they would not be in danger, his face still sank. Mu Wushuang took his daughter to avoid the flying needle-like hair, but there were still many people who couldn''t avoid it, more or less pointed hair was inserted into their body, and they screamed. "Ah! It hurts!" Right next to her, there was a man with a sharp black hair on his arm, and then his entire arm turned black at a rapid rate. "poisonous!" The man shouted in horror. Mu Wushuang took out his sword, shrieked, and cut off his arm before the toxin had completely spread to his body. "Hiss!" The man let out a painful growl, looked at his completely black arm on the ground, and looked at Mu Wushuang gratefully: "Mrs. Niu, thanks to you today! Otherwise..." He looked at the terrible people around him, and there were waves of fear in his heart. Some people just had the sharp hair of a monster inserted into their palms, but they were not as lucky as him. At this time, the poison had spread to the whole body, and the whole body became jet black. After a while, they died in pain. And the old fairy king who just spoke, with a black sharp hair on his eyebrows, his death is even worse, and the seven orifices overflowed with a lot of black blood! Many lucky people saw this scene, and while they were afraid, their fear of Immortal Emperor Qianxing took to a higher level, because the people who had been poisoned just now were all people who had mentioned the curse forbidden technique just now! "Mrs. Niu, if I can go out alive today, I will personally come to thank you next day!" The man stopped the bleeding from the wound and said to Mu Wushuang. Mrs. Niu... Mu Wushuang almost didn''t react, thinking that this man was talking to others, and now finally remembered that the person she is now dissolving is the young lady of the Niu family, referred to as Mrs. Niu... She suddenly remembered a stalk in Journey to the West... "Ah, you''re welcome, you don''t have to come to thank you, I just raise my hand." She said. Just kidding, if he comes to thank you, he can''t help? She can''t even erase the memory of this man, right? She just made the move, and it was purely an action made by her mind. "You should be more careful. This monster is very toxic. You can feel your body again." She said deliberately, distracting him. When the man heard this, he looked scared again, and even if he felt his body, he couldn''t tell his mind to talk to her. "Xiandi! People from our major families come to the wedding banquet with blessings. You are too cold-blooded to let our major families splash on the spot!" At this time, a banshee Xiu said loudly, beside her, was her father''s stiff and black body. All the people present are people with status and status. Immortal Emperor Qianxing was able to stop this monster¡¯s attack just now, but he watched so many people die of poisonous body, obviously, this is because he deliberately indulged the monster, maybe he ordered the monster to kill. People of these big families! What is not cold blood? These big families are all people who support him! "The nightmare has a stubborn temperament. It was not intentional. The emperor didn''t notice it for a while and caused it to cause catastrophe. After returning, he will be punished." Immortal Emperor Qianxing said quietly. No matter who it is, you can hear the perfunctory meaning in this sentence. The banshee who had his father died still wanted to talk, but was pulled by the person next to her and shook her head. The immortal emperor is the immortal emperor, how can you let your doubts contradict you, wanting to die? He can kill your father, and he can kill you easily. The immortal emperor obviously wanted to give everyone a prestige, and deliberately let the freak kill, how could he give you an explanation. At this moment, the freak who had absorbed the last blood and cultivation of Emperor Luohu suddenly let out a low growl, and the black mist on his body was strong. At the same time, the black clouds in the sky surged and the wind swept across, creating a vision of heaven and earth! The expression of excitement on Immortal Emperor Qianxing''s face did not conceal: "The strong are born, the world will change color!" Chapter 868： Whole plan Chapter 868 Immortal Emperor Qianxing was very excited, even though the fall of Emperor Luohu''s son today was not in his plan, when he saw such a powerful nightmare, the little bit of pity in his heart disappeared without a trace. The power of Nightmare was far beyond his expectations. Emperor Yuanyang, Emperor Luohu and Wen Renshan combined to create such a tyrannical nightmare. Just a poisonous needle on the head can kill the fairy king! He asked the nightmare to take action in order to warn these big families, but he did not mean to test the power of nightmare. The Nightmare has the strength of the Immortal Venerable Realm, but the most important thing is that the Nightmare is loyal and will never betray him, unlike the emperor, who has two hearts. What he needs is to be able to be completely controlled by him, completely at his disposal, and the appearance of the nightmare makes him extremely satisfied. Now the world is changing color, the wind is surging, and the vision is coming, indicating that this nightmare under his hands, which gathers the consignment of Yuanyang, Luohu, and Wenrenshan, will become a great fortune, compared to the one who just ascended the immortal world a few days ago. If the demon god''s righteous son comes, I am afraid that he will have stronger luck! He looked at the majestic nightmare and laughed. When the nightmare grows into the cultivation base of the immortal emperor, there will be two immortal emperors in the demon world, and this immortal emperor is his loyal subordinate, he will be the most powerful in the entire immortal world Immortal Emperor Jiuyou is also helpless! The gusty wind whizzed past, and the black clouds in the sky became more dense, like a large black cloud, blocking the light between the sky and the earth. In the Demon City, many people looked at the sky and felt terrified in their hearts. Such a black cloud seemed to be a disaster! The black cloud seemed to carry a weird and extremely evil nature in it. Some people were thinking, could it be that a plague **** has come to the world? Is this going to be a disaster in the Demon Realm? None of them knew what happened in Wenren''s family. But no one thinks this is a good sign! It is completely different from Wu Luo''s colorful auspicious clouds. This black cloud is depressive, terrifying, and dangerous. It is full of dark power, without a slight breath of light, and it makes people almost breathless. Many demon cultivators in the demon world can''t help thinking, is it true that a disaster in the demon world is coming? But with the satisfaction of Qianxing Immortal Emperor''s face, he naturally wouldn''t think this was a bad omen, because it was a sign that the demon nightmare''s luck was strong. The bigger the vision, the stronger the luck of Nightmare. Many people at the scene were terrified. The Nightmare was strong enough, and it seemed to be stronger. If you really let it become a fairy emperor, I am afraid the entire fairy world will be in chaos! Even if the Immortal Emperor Qianxing unified the immortal world through this monster, it would not be glorious! "I... curse it!" Wen Renshan, who was still hanging, gritted her teeth and said bitterly. Immortal Emperor Qianxing looked over coldly, then glanced at Wenrenli. Wen Renli nodded and walked up. In Wen Renshan''s bitter gaze, her biological father cut off her head in one piece. Wen Renshan, who was worse than ordinary people, lost her head and naturally lost her life, but her eyes were staring, and the spiteful color in her seemed to be more intense because of congestion. Mu Wushuang frowned and thought, Wen Renshan is dead, and the curse she and the evil Buddha put forward should not be effective, because Wen Renshan said that her life was such that the freak had no place to die, but Wen Renshan was already dead. Without life, this curse should not count. The emperor did not tell her how this freak would die, but she was not worried, the freak would definitely die! Uncle Huang will not let this ugly thing harm the fairy world. The black clouds in the sky gather more and more, as if the whole sky has become night! Not only all the monster races in the Demon Realm can see this scene, but in other immortal realms, they can also clearly see the black cloud full of oppressive darkness over the Demon Realm. Such a vision of heaven and earth is unheard of, unseen. The dark power in the black cloud poured into the nightmare, and the momentum on the nightmare body continued to rise, from the first floor to the second floor, and then to the third floor of the Xianzun before it stopped! "Hahaha! Nightmare, you are the son of darkness in the fairy world!" Qianxing Immortal Emperor pointed to the nightmare and said loudly. "Boom!" At this time, the thunderclouds in the sky suddenly surging, thunder and lightning rumbling, it seems that a catastrophe is coming! "Devil Nightmare, after the catastrophe, you can rise to the next level! This emperor believes that you will become stronger!" Immortal Emperor Qianxing was filled with excitement. The nightmare was also roaring in excitement, preparing for the catastrophe in the sky. Immortal Emperor Qianxing suddenly frowned. After the nightmare became stronger, he felt that his connection with the nightmare had weakened. He couldn''t let the nightmare lose control. He was sure that the nightmare could survive the catastrophe. After thinking about it for a few breaths, he squeezed three drops of blood from the center of his eyebrows and flicked toward the center of the eyebrows! A total of four drops of blood, enough for him to firmly control the nightmare. Eyebrow blood, also called heart blood, is the most condensed blood, there are less than ten drops in total, loss of more than three drops will make people lose their strength. But using blood to control a person or a monster, the stronger the opponent, the stronger he will be, but on the contrary, if the opponent is injured, he will also be injured. Just like when the Emperor Yuanyang lost his life artifact, he hurt the root cause. The reason is that the life artifact is nourished by the blood of the heart, integrated with itself, and disconnected from the life artifact, which is equivalent to losing the blood of the heart. Naturally it will be hurt. Immortal Emperor Qianxing squeezed four drops of effort at one time, which is equivalent to firmly controlling the nightmare in his hands. Instead of becoming one, he can also help the nightmare successfully fight the catastrophe. After the catastrophe, the nightmare Becoming stronger, he will also have benefits, but when he reaches his level, the benefits are not great. Seeing Immortal Emperor Qianxing squeeze out his blood, Mu Wushuang raised his brows and suddenly understood the emperor''s plan. Uncle Huang has a thorough understanding of human nature, and is especially good at analyzing everyone''s personality. He does things very delicately and will bury many lines to guide people to his ultimate goal. Could it be that the emperor had long guessed that Immortal Qianxing would have such a dangerous move, so he made a lot of arrangements, maybe every step of the scene before him was facilitated by the emperor? The emperor''s uncle used cursing forbidden techniques and arranged it in Wenrenshan''s courtyard. The medicine Wenrenlingyan gave to Emperor Luohu was also from the hands of the emperor. Through various methods, he encouraged Emperor Luohu to use the medicine in Wenrenshan. Ren Shan body. The same goes for Emperor Yuanyang. The emperor''s uncle understands their character, there are countless ways to let them use this kind of forbidden drug. In the end, Wen Renshan was pregnant with the freaks of Emperor Yuanyang and Emperor Luohu, and the emperor found out that the freak in Wenrenshan''s belly was the nightmare. As long as the Emperor Xian didn''t force Wen Renshan out of the monster in his stomach, the plan would be half the battle. Chapter 869： Fall off Chapter 869 If Immortal Emperor Qianxing was not greedy, cold-blooded, or selfish, the nightmare in Wen Renshan''s belly would have long been dead. But Qianxing Immortal Emperor is such a selfish and ruthless person. In the past, in order to let him have a strong bloodline of the monster race, he did the thing to let the beast Baize grow, and wanted to use Baize to breed and give birth to a monster race with the blood of the beast. So that he can control and further expand the territory of the demon world. Fortunately, Bai Ze escaped, otherwise, maybe the treacherous trick of Qianxing Immortal Emperor really succeeded. The character of Immortal Emperor Qianxing is destined to appear in this scene. He popped a total of four drops of blood to the center of the eyebrows of the nightmare, in order to better control the nightmare, which is like pouring the blood of his life on the artifacts of his life. Wen Renshan is dead, so he doesn''t need to worry that the curse of her evil Buddha will take effect. The nightmare is getting stronger and stronger. He wants to make the nightmare a weapon in his hand and his most obedient subordinate. This action is not unexpected. The corners of Mu Wushuang''s lips curled up. Rumble! The Tribulation suddenly descended, the nightmare''s wings stretched out, and it flew up to the sky, and it bit on the thunder and the lightning. The lightning suddenly became less powerful, and finally disappeared. The face of Immortal Emperor Qianxing who saw this scene was full of ecstasy, and the power of the nightmare was far beyond his imagination. He can almost foresee how powerful the Nightmare will be after this catastrophe. He has such a powerful subordinate, much stronger than the great emperors. The most important thing is that the nightmare will never betray him! "Congratulations, brother Hexi, brother! Expanding the demon world and leveling the immortal world is just around the corner!" Wenrenli Zhao Qianxing Xiandi congratulated. He couldn''t see the slightest sadness on his face. To him, killing his own daughter with his own hands seemed to be a trivial matter, without any guilt. Perhaps, since the emperor knew that Wen Renshan was carrying the nightmare in his belly a few days ago, Wen Renli had already coordinated with the Qianxing Emperor to arrange everything, waiting for this day to come. He and Qianxing Immortal Emperor are worthy of being brothers, cold-blooded and ruthless, as if carved out of a mold. Immortal Emperor Qianxing smiled and said, "Don''t worry, you will never forget your contribution for brother." At this time, the heavenly calamity was even more violent, but the nightmare was still able to resist the heavenly calamity with ease, and the luster on his body became brighter and brighter! "Princess, don''t be sad. People can''t come back from death. Emperor Luohu is dead. You must live strong!" The maid pulled Wenren Lingyan, who was crying bitterly and said. Wenren Ling Yan was holding the corpse of Emperor Luohu. Emperor Luohu died in her arms just now. Before he died, Emperor Luohu didn''t forget to drag her into the water and told her that he loved her. Wenren Ling Yan originally thought that Emperor Luohu loved her to the death. Now he heard the confession before he died, and he was even more sad. How could he doubt Luohu''s sincerity. However, the battle of Heavenly Tribulation was too strong, Wenren Lingyan''s cry was covered by thunder and lightning, and no one paid attention here. The maid took a vague look at "Emperor Qi Yao", and after seeing "Emperor Qi Yao" nodding lightly, she quickly stuffed a pill into Wen Ren Lingyan''s mouth. Then pretended to wipe Wenren Lingyan''s tears, and covered her mouth to keep her from speaking. Soon, Wenren Lingyan''s eyes turned scarlet, and the whole person seemed to have lost his mind. He stood up suddenly, and suddenly flew up to the nightmare in the sky! "Monster! You kill my husband! I want to die with you!" Wenren Ling Yan roared loudly with scarlet eyes, and flew into the range of the tribulation with lightning speed. Immortal Emperor Qianxing''s attention just now was all on the body of the nightmare. How can I think of it, his second The daughter would suddenly make this action. It was too late for him to stop, and the catastrophe suddenly grew stronger and became a catastrophe of two people! "Damn it! Smell the smoke!" Immortal Emperor Qianxing gritted his teeth, regretting not letting her die with Luo Hui just now. He didn''t even think that the second daughter, who had always cherished his life, would do something to die with the nightmare for love! "Squeak! Squeak!" The nightmare roared violently, it was extremely angry, suddenly gave up resisting the catastrophe, and flew towards Wenren Lingyan! Wenren Lingyan only has the cultivation base of Daluo Jinxian, but at this moment, she seems to lose her sanity at the same time, the cultivation base is also skyrocketing, as if she had taken some one-time elixir to improve her cultivation, and escaped the nightmare head. The poisonous thorn flying up, a flying sword stab towards the nightmare! The nightmare easily smashed the flying sword. At this time, a catastrophe blasted down and hit its body, but it didn''t seem to feel it. Only the ant who smelled the smoke in the angry eyes. "Dark night! Don''t worry about her! Resist the catastrophe with all your heart!" Qianxing Immortal Emperor roared angrily. But the nightmare is too easily irritated, and Wenren Lingyan''s appearance makes the nightmare smash her body regardless of the catastrophe, and will kill her! Wenren Ling Yan''s cultivation base has been raised to the extreme, and the whole person seems to burst into death in the next moment, with bloodshot eyes and no reason, desperately attacking the nightmare. But with her cultivation base, it was impossible to hurt the nightmare, and within a short while, she got a few poisonous stings! "Go to **** monster!" Wenren Lingyan suddenly yelled, and the cultivation base of his whole body mentioned a high point. Then, only a loud "bang" was heard. Wenren Lingyan blew himself up and died, and the whole person turned into a powerful energy blast. Nightmare, Nightmare received an impact, stepped back, a sword flew from the blood mist, and slammed into Nightmare''s eyes! "Roar!!" The nightmare roared, its wings flicked, and the flying sword shattered, but one of its eyes was lost! "Boom!" An even more terrifying calamity came quietly and hit Demon Nightmare''s body! The nightmare didn''t check it, and after suffering this blow, his momentum was immediately reduced by half! Immortal Emperor Qianxing''s eyes widened, and his eyes were full of monstrous anger: "Trash! Let you resist the catastrophe with all your strength, you can take care of what that ant does!" The nightmare was seriously injured just now, but the catastrophe was not over, one after another, the disasters came down, making the injuries of the nightmare more and more serious, even the Qianxing Immortal Emperor was also affected, coughing up a mouthful of blood . He was burning with anger, and his eyes were full of crazy anger. If he hadn''t blew herself up after hearing Ren Lingyan, he could not wait to tear her apart again! "Can''t let it die!" Qianxing Immortal Emperor thought angrily, but he could not enter the heavenly tribulation, this is the heavenly tribulation descended by the heavenly path, if he participates, the heavenly tribulation will become his immortal emperor heavenly tribulation, he has not broken through to the next At one stage, there was no courage to welcome the immortal emperor''s catastrophe! "Crack!" Another lightning catastrophe descended, and the nightmare was scorched, and his body was constantly bleeding. Its breath is getting weaker and weaker, but the catastrophe is not over yet! Chapter 870： Every evil turns good? Chapter 870 Demon Nightmare¡¯s Heavenly Tribulation is an immortal-level Heavenly Tribulation. It was originally a huge force. Later, Wenren Ling Yan flew into its Heavenly Tribulation Range, instantly doubling the power of Heavenly Tribulation! From the beginning, the nightmare was able to do its job well, to the current sluggish breath, it was just a matter of a few dozen breaths. What Xiandi regrets most is that he didn''t kill his second daughter Wenren Lingyan and let her ruin her plan! It''s too late to say anything now. The terrifying tribulation has blasted the entire Wenren family into a giant pit. The guests have already fled around to avoid being affected by the tribulation. Immortal Emperor Qianxing, Wen Renli and others flew to the horizon, looking at the nightmare still struck by lightning, their faces were extremely ugly. After working hard to arrange a plan for several days, I did not expect that it was destroyed by my own daughter in the end. Seeing that it was about to succeed, there would be one more tyrannical subordinate. How unreliable the Emperor Qianxing! But what makes him even more angry is that at this time he has nothing to do, no one can fight against the heavenly way. Under the heavenly tribulation, even if he is the immortal emperor, he dare not rush to make a move. The whole demon world is shaken! So he could only watch the unconvincing nightmare getting weaker and weaker! And the four drops of his heart blood could not be collected. Once the nightmare dies, not only will he lose four drops of effort, but he will also be implicated and lose everything! Immortal Emperor Qianxing''s expression was so gloomy that water dripped out, even after hearing the courtesy, he did not dare to speak. Mu Wushuang hugged his daughter a long way away, and became a banshee cultivator again within the range that Immortal Emperor Qianxing could not perceive, and also changed his face for his daughter. She sent messages to Long Yi Long Er, let them release Mrs. Niu and her son, and then left Yaodu ahead of time to continue to play "the messenger who admires the genius doctor." After passing the news, a plain-looking male spiritualist came to her and hugged Xiao Rou''er. "Daddy?" Xiao Rou''er tilted her head, looked at the strange man and asked. Long Moshen kissed his daughter on the cheek and said, "Xiao Rou''er is so smart." Xiao Rouer smiled with joy. Long Moshen held Wushuang''s hand, and the family of three mixed into the crowd flying in the sky to watch the excitement. The tribulation in the sky is about to end, the nightmare languishes, falling from the sky to the ground, his body is as pitch black as coke, the huge wings are all interrupted by the tribulation, and the golden horns on his head are also in half. The prestige is no longer. "I''m going! What a monster this is! It''s ugly!" "This is too ugly! The sky was dark clouds before, it was this ugly thing that made it!" "Hurry up and be struck by lightning! This ugly thing looks like an ominous thing!" Many people looked at the nightmare and said in contempt. With the previous vision of the dark cloud overwhelming, no one thought that the nightmare was a good thing, and they couldn''t wait for the catastrophe to kill it quickly. "Huh! This ugly thing is called Demon Nightmare. It was made by the Immortal Emperor using the Demon Clan''s curse forbidden technique. It came out of Wen Renshan''s belly. It was the seed of Emperor Yuanyang and Emperor Luohu!" A banshee snorted coldly. Mu Wushuang recognized that this female demon cultivator was the female demon cultivator who had been questioning Immortal Emperor Qianxing from the Wenren family before, and her father had died under the sting of Demon Nightmare. "What! This ugly thing was made by the Immortal Emperor?" "It is the seed of Miss Shan, Emperor Yuanyang and Emperor Luohu?" "Damn! Unbelievable!" "The Immortal Emperor used the Demon Race''s curse forbidden technique to create such an ominous thing!" The people said rushingly, their faces were full of shock, besides, there was also dissatisfaction with the Immortal Emperor. Tangtang Xiandi, why did such a thing come out? "Boom!" The last tribulation finally came! Immortal Emperor Qianxing felt the power of this heavenly tribulation, his eyes flashed with despair, this heavenly tribulation was too powerful, the nightmare had been seriously injured, and he was definitely dead this time! "Crack!" The giant lightning struck the body of the nightmare, and the terrifying energy made the entire ground tremble violently. A huge pit appeared at the location of the nightmare. Everyone thought that the nightmare was dead. "Roar!" At this moment, the nightmare deep in the ground suddenly roared. Immortal Emperor Qianxing vomited a mouthful of blood, but a look of joy flashed across his face, he was not dead, and the nightmare was not dead! If the nightmare is not dead, he won''t be backlashed. Today''s injury can be healed in a few years. Wait a few more years, the damage of the nightmare will heal, and when the nightmare becomes stronger, he will be able to take the nightmare out! After hearing the sound of the nightmare, Mu Wushuang''s pupils shrank, and there was a look of shock in his eyes, and the nightmare was not dead! Under such a powerful tribulation, the Nightmare actually survived! How is this possible! At this time, the big hand holding her hand squeezed her slightly. She quickly looked at the emperor. I saw the emperor uncle silently spit out a few words at her, looking at the shape of his mouth, he was saying-"Be safe and not impatient". She immediately calmed down. "The nightmare is not dead!" "The immortal world is going to be one more scourge!" "Ominous omen! Ominous omen!" The people around frowned and said, of course, they didn''t dare to speak too loudly for fear of letting the immortal emperor notice, but they couldn''t help but not say, they all hoped that the ugly thing of Nightmare would die. Who would have thought that it didn''t happen. "Hahahaha!" The fairy emperor''s laughter reached everyone''s ears, and anyone could hear how satisfied the fairy emperor laughed. "From a desperate situation! Good! Very good! Demon Nightmare, the immortal emperor will now give you a name and give you the noble surname of the Wenren family. Starting today, you will be called Wenren Nirvana, and the emperor expects you to do it every time Every evil turns good, and Nirvana is born again!" Immortal Emperor Qianxing said loudly. "Squeak!" Demon Nightmare made a strange cry in response to Immortal Emperor Qianxing. Immortal Emperor Qianxing said again: "From today, you are the righteous son of this emperor! This emperor will take you to expand the territory of the demon world!" "Roar!" The nightmare roared, the wings that had been split by Heavenly Tribulation quickly recovered, and the horns on its head were healing. The momentum on the body is getting stronger and stronger. The robbery has completely dissipated, and there is nothing that can stop the strength of the nightmare. "Congratulations, brother, for being such a tyrannical son!" Wenrenli congratulated Qianxing Immortal Emperor. Everyone in Wenren''s family also shouted congratulations, as if this was a huge happy event. But the mood of the onlookers is not much better. Many people think that the nightmare is an ominous thing, especially after knowing what the nightmare is, they hate the nightmare. In the ancient times, it was because the demons created the demon. Nightmare has caused the entire fairy world to almost become the world of the demons. "The emperor will host a grand event in the near future to invite the major forces of the fairy world to come and participate in the banquet of the emperor''s happy collection of his sons!" Qianxing Immortal Emperor laughed loudly. At this moment, a dark cloud suddenly floated in the sky! What is shocking is that this dark cloud turned out to be in the shape of a Buddha! Just a closer look, this is not the Buddha, but another Buddha statue, with a faint golden light, and a knowledgeable person recognized it at a glance, and said loudly: "This...this is an evil Buddha!" Chapter 871： Downfall Chapter 871 "Evil Buddha!" "How could an evil Buddha appear!" People looked at the dark clouds in the sky resembling Buddha in shock. There was a sudden brilliance in Mu Wushuang''s eyes. He looked at the emperor and almost couldn''t hold back a kiss on his cheek. The evil Buddha appeared! It must be Wen Renshan''s curse that worked. She suddenly remembered that Wenrenshan was dead, but Wenrenshan''s blood and essence were all on the ugly creature of Nightmare, which was equivalent to living in another form. Immortal Emperor Qianxing who was still laughing wildly, the smile on his face directly froze. The dark cloud turned into an evil Buddha, exuding evil nature. "Roar!" The nightmare roared, slammed violently, and stabbed poisonous thorns on his head. For a while, many members of the Wenren family were pierced with poisonous thorns and died in a short while. The nightmare felt the power of the curse, it was afraid, it was afraid! It is irrational and hurts people casually. "what!" Lin screamed, a poisonous thorn shot into her heart, and the toxin instantly swept through her body. Before she died, she regretted it and knew that the nightmare would hurt people. She shouldn''t have run out to congratulate the emperor just now in order to flatter the emperor. She didn''t expect that she would die in flattering. At this time, the Evil Buddha was emitting a faint golden light, and the Evil Buddha suddenly moved, and his evil eyes opened. Even if it was just the Evil Buddha turned into a dark cloud, this eye made countless people deeply chill. The Evil Buddha pointed his finger towards the Nightmare, and a part of the essence and blood on the Nightmare body was immediately and irreversibly sucked away by the Evil Buddha! The golden light on the evil Buddha''s body has grown stronger. "Amitabha Buddha, my Buddha is compassionate. I believe in a woman Wenrenshan. I would like to exchange my son without a place to be buried at the cost of life. I Buddha will come to fulfill the curse." The evil Buddha''s mouth made a loud voice, as if there was a miao-miao-Buddha sound, but while it was solemn and majestic, it also made people feel that it was full of evil nature, and there was a terrible psychology that attracted oneself and wanted to become a monk. "Shit evil Buddha! This is the place of the emperor! How can you be allowed to be presumptuous!" Immortal Emperor Qianxing roared, and at the same time, a pair of big hands shattered the void and stretched out towards the evil Buddha. With the terrifying power of destroying the world and destroying the earth, the air was torn apart, and bursts of frightening piercing air were emitted. sound. The dark cloud was instantly dispersed by his palm, and the phantom of the evil Buddha disappeared without a trace. "What a **** evil Buddha, but that''s all!" Qianxing Immortal Emperor snorted coldly. When he was proud, the scattered dark clouds gathered again and became the evil Buddha again. The Evil Buddha opened his eyes and stretched out his hand to continue towards the Nightmare. The last essence and blood belonging to Wen Renshan from the Nightmare were all sucked away by the Evil Buddha, allowing the Evil Buddha''s golden light to flourish. Immortal Emperor Qianxing couldn''t believe that the evil Buddha was so powerful. A few years ago, the evil Buddha was just an inconspicuous evil way in his eyes. Unexpectedly, in just a few years, the evil Buddha did not know how many believers'' aspirations had been absorbed, but it was just a small extra-legal clone, so powerful! The evil Buddha did not come from the real body. If it were the real body, Immortal Emperor Thousand Stars would still be able to fight against him, but this kind of projection outside the law made him helpless. The nightmare was sucked away by Wen Renshan''s blood, and its cultivation base suddenly dropped! The momentum is not as strong as before. However, this is not what the Nightmare fears the most. Nightmare has already felt the terrible curse power from the Evil Buddha. Wen Renshan¡¯s curse came at the cost of her life. At this time, the Evil Buddha has already sucked her away. The vitality, the next step is to execute the curse! The evil Buddha''s golden light is prosperous, and it is another point towards the nightmare! "boom!" Demon Nightmare''s body immediately made a popping sound, blinked, and fell apart! "hiss!" Countless people took a deep breath, the power of the curse was so terrifying, even the catastrophe did not kill the nightmare, but the curse caused the nightmare to die instantly! After the nightmare was torn apart, a large group of pitch-black crows flew out of the dark clouds, screaming, and flew toward the body of the nightmare! However, in the blink of an eye, the body of the nightmare disappeared completely, and all entered the crow''s belly. This was the real place of death without burial. The crow''s eyes flashed with an icy fierce light, and he dived into the dark clouds again. Immediately afterwards, with the sound of Buddha Miao Miao, the evil Buddha disappeared, and the dark clouds dissipated between heaven and earth. The majestic nightmare, the son of Immortal Emperor Qianxing, just like that was gone. "puff!" Immortal Emperor Qianxing spit out a big mouthful of blood, his breath languishing. No one can see through the cultivation base of the Immortal Emperor, but people feel that the cultivation base of the Immortal Emperor must have declined. Only those who know the knowledge know that the Immortal Emperor has lost four drops of effort, and he is both prosperous with the nightmare, and loses everything. Once the nightmare dies, the emperor will also be injured. "Crack!" At this time, with the injury of Immortal Emperor Qianxing, the barrier of the entire demon world was broken! The audience was silent, afraid to speak, afraid of being angry by the Emperor. "Hahahaha!" At this moment, there was an old laughter suddenly, with the smell of gloating in the laughter. "Qianxing Immortal Emperor, as soon as the old man came, he saw you stealing the chicken, but was seriously injured. I really feel sorry for you!" A huge flying fairy whizzed up and stopped in the sky above Wenren''s family, and an old man with a crooked figure walked out from inside. "The ancestor of the gods!" Someone recognized it. Mu Wushuang looked at the emperor again, the ancestor of Tiansha came just right, and he must be inseparable from the emperor. The emperor let go of her hand, but put his arms around her small waist. At this time, Mu Wushuang noticed that behind Tiansha''s ancestor, another person walked out, and that was Wu Yan. She thought it would take a long time to see Wu Yan again, but she didn''t expect to see Wu Yan again so soon. The strength of her waist suddenly tightened, and she glanced at the emperor''s uncle. She said that the emperor''s uncle suddenly grabbed her waist. It turned out that Wu Yan had also come. But Wu Yan can''t recognize which one is good! "Tiansha ancestor! What are you doing here!" Immortal Emperor Qianxing wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said coldly. "The immortal emperor is afraid that the nobles will forget things too much. Our young master is here to enter the Chiri Palace. The young master is the righteous son of the proud demon god. The name of entering the Chiri Palace is right. Why? Free up?" The ancestor Tiansha said word by word. When people heard it, they were shocked. Immortal Emperor Qianxing wants to vacate Chiri Palace for others? The Chiri Palace symbolizes the highest status in the demon world. It was a palace built by the proud world demon god. It was later inhabited by Emperor Qianxing for more than 100,000 years. If the Emperor Qianxing moved out, his status would also decline. Will you be willing to move? At the same time, everyone looked at Wu Liao curiously. This handsome young man turned out to be a great lucker who had just soared a few days ago. It is said that he is the leader of the demon clan of the Lower Three Thousand World, and he is in the spirit of an emperor! Moreover, he was the righteous son of the Ao Shi Yao God, and was recognized by the Demon God''s Divine Sword! Chapter 872： Move out of Chiri Palace Chapter 872 The righteous son of the Proud Demon God looks like a dragon and a phoenix among people, his eyes are open and magnanimous, and his body is imperial, which makes it easy for the monster clan to feel good. As for the visions of the world a few days ago, all the demon cultivators were watching, such a grand vision, I hadn''t seen such a grand vision for many years. If the vision that occurred after the arrival of the nightmare today is an ominous sign, then the vision of the heavens and the earth after the ascension of Wulu is a sign of auspiciousness! Colorful auspicious clouds, isn¡¯t it just auspicious? Many demon races believe that Wu Yan will be the new powerhouse in the demon world. As long as he is given enough time, I believe that one day, he will become as powerful as the proud world demon god. So if it is to let the demon **** justice son enter the Chiri Palace, everyone thinks it is a good thing. What the Emperor Xian did today chilled the hearts of many people. The ugly thing that died just now was made by Emperor Xian. It was exchanged for the lives of Emperor Yuanyang, Emperor Luohu and Wenrenshan. Yes, the two great emperors of the demon world were so ruthlessly abandoned by the immortal emperor, wouldn''t it be chilling? He was able to abandon the two emperors today, maybe in the future, in order to create the second "Demon Nightmare", the entire Yao Capital''s life will be buried in his hands! "Qianxing Immortal Emperor, if you can''t move because of injury, the old man will arrange for someone to move things out for you." Seeing that Emperor Qianxing did not speak, the ancestor Tiansha deliberately said loudly. "The withered dragon veins under the Chiri Palace are the dragon energy drawn by the emperor to revive the dragon veins. If the emperor leaves the Chiri Palace, the dragon veins will be taken away, and the emperor will also take away a few small dragon veins. In this way, Chiri Palace''s vitality is greatly injured, but if Junior Brother just wants to live in Chiri Palace, the Emperor is willing to give him a palace for him." Immortal Emperor Qianxing said coldly. "Then you don''t need to be so kind, the Dragon Vein Essence and Dragon Qi, if you take it away, our Young Master''s Qi Luck is so great that even the exhausted dragon veins will have another day to recover." The ancestor of the evil spirit said quietly. Whoever wants to live in a palace he assigned, their young master was originally the master of the Chiri Palace, and he didn''t need a charity from the Immortal Emperor Qianxing. "Tiansha ancestor, depending on what you mean, your Su family has completely rebelled and turned to this young man of unknown origin, right?" Immortal Emperor Qianxing squinted his eyes, revealing a dangerous look. Just now he called Wu Yan as his junior, but now he has become a person of unknown origin. "Our Su family just obeyed the will of the demon god. There is nothing wrong with it. It is the immortal emperor. What you do will only lose the hearts of the people." The ancestor of the gods said. The Immortal Emperor snorted coldly and said: "Okay, this is your Su family''s choice. In the future..." "What in the future? Threatening our Su family?" Tiansha ancestor sneered: "Our Su family has never been afraid of your threats, and it is not only our Su family who obeyed the will of the demon god, but also the three hidden families of the Nangong family, the Xu family and the Huangfu family have received the instructions of the demon god. Our four major families will do their best Assist the young master to become a new-generation leader of the monster race. He has the aura of the emperor and has great weather luck. You are more popular than the Qianxing Immortal Emperor." "what!" Immortal Emperor Qianxing''s face changed drastically. The other three hidden families actually support this young man who has only soared! At this time, a few more flying fairy weapons came in front of them, and the contemporary patriarchs and ancestors of the three major hermit families walked out of them and saluted Wu Liao. "Meet Young Master!" They said respectfully. Wu Su nodded and said, "Everyone, please rise, and the foster father has explained that, let Wu Su learn from your seniors in the future, and make the demon world stronger." Everyone got up, talked to Wu Yan, and some even gave a meeting ceremony. Immortal Emperor Qianxing was so angry that his face turned green. The people of the Su family have always had a bad relationship with him. A few years ago, because of the new emperor of the Su family, the relationship dropped to a freezing point. But the relationship between the other three hidden families is pretty good with him. Why did they suddenly turn around? Wu Luo is just a soaring demon cultivator. It takes at least a hundred thousand years to become a great weapon. He can''t figure out why they would show favor to such a small person, and instead become an enemy of him, the immortal emperor! "Ancestor Huangfu, the emperor only visited you not long ago. You are now openly supporting this person. Where do you put the emperor?" He asked the ancestor of Xiang Huangfu family coldly. The ancestor Huangfu was also very old, about the same as the ancestor Tiansha, but his old eyes were very wise. He said: "Qianxing Immortal Emperor, our Huangfu family received the entrustment of the Demon God as early as hundreds of thousands of years ago. The righteous son of the Demon God is our Young Master. Now that the Young Master is soaring, it is time for us to fulfill our promise." Immortal Emperor Qianxing didn''t believe in such nonsense, and his face was also unbelieving. Upon seeing this, the ancestor Huangfu shook his head and said, "The Thousand Star Immortal Emperor, since you gave up the two emperors to create the nightmare, you have lost the hearts of the people. Our Huangfu family is people-oriented and conforms to the hearts of the people. What we do should be done. Things." This is so clear that Immortal Emperor Qianxing couldn''t understand it. He said immediately: "The curse forbidden technique of the demon race was not placed on Shan''er by the emperor, and the nightmare was not created by the emperor. The death of the two emperors Yuanyang and Luohu has nothing to do with the emperor. This emperor is not such a person." The ancestor Huangfu shook his head and said nothing. The ancestor of Tiansha sneered: "No one will believe you, Immortal Emperor Thousand Stars, what is the difference between you and the demons in the ancient times? For your own selfish desires, regardless of people''s hearts, you will one day be punished. " Immortal Emperor Qianxing suddenly realized something was wrong, the ancestors of the gods shouldn''t have known the news so soon, the nightmare just died, they just rushed over, there can be no such a coincidence. "Tiansha ancestor! This must be your game!" He said coldly. The ancestor of the gods sneered: "You are really getting better and better. You want to plant things on us. Immortal emperors like you are really a shame to our demon world!" "you!" "What are you? The old man doesn''t want to tell you too much. Today, our young master will enter the Chiri Palace. What you say is useless." The ancestor of Tiansha said that she is not afraid of the threat of the Immortal Emperor Qianxing now. There are three other hidden families behind to help. Each hidden family has magical powers passed down from the ancient times. Don''t dare to do it rashly. As long as he dares to make a move, if everyone joins together today, immortality will make him lose his skin! The ancestor of Tiansha took Wu Liao and flew towards Chiri Palace. Immortal Emperor Qianxing''s complexion was extremely gloomy, but the bet a few days ago was that he had lost. There were countless people present that day, and it was impossible for him to continue to occupy the Chiri Palace. So he personally drew the dragon veins away, the dragon qi was drained, and finally under the Chiri Palace, there was only one exhausted dragon vein. Chapter 873： Comprehend the law of time Chapter 873: Comprehending the Law of Time Immortal Emperor Qianxing took away the essence of dragon veins and several small dragon veins, but the ancestor of Tiansha directly drew the essence of a small dragon vein under her Su family, and injected it into the big dragon vein under the Chiri Palace, letting the dragon veins Brought back to life. The immortal Emperor Qianxing almost vomited blood. Not only that, all the ancestors of the four hidden families came to Chiri Palace, not only to assist Wu Su, but also to protect Wu Su, so that he would not be harmed before he grew up. Chiri Palace is the most suitable place for demon cultivation in the demon world. It has the formation of purple energy from the east, and it can be twice the result with half the effort. Moreover, in the deepest part of Chiri Palace, there is also a time secret room. Only one day has passed since China. This secret room needs to consume a lot of profound spirit stones, but the Huangfu family, one of the four great hermit families, is one of the wealthiest families in the demon world. With the Huangfu family helping him and having great fortune, Wu Luo simply sits on it. All resources. Immortal Emperor Qianxing hated him in his heart, thinking that when he ascended to the immortal world, he was also a great fortune, but there is no such good resource as Wu Luo, all the resources back then were grabbed by himself, even if he later became the Ao Shi Demon God His disciple didn''t get much benefit either, and he didn''t even want to give him the Excalibur Sword. The demon **** left nothing to him as a disciple, but he paved the way for his righteous son as early as hundreds of thousands of years ago, so that as soon as Wu Luo ascended, he would have the guardian of the four hidden families. How could he not hate it? The arrival of the Ao Shi Yao Shen is tantamount to drawing a salary from the bottom of the pan for him! The four hidden families have been passed down from millions of years ago to the present day, and their backgrounds are so thick that even he, the immortal emperor, did not dare to shake at will. He has only soared for hundreds of thousands of years. How can these hidden families have deep roots in the immortal world. "These old immortals will die one day. At that time, the emperor will have to see, who can keep him! The emperor will say hello to the Helian family now, as long as it is with the four hidden families of the demon world. For those involved, a flat peach cannot be sold!" Immortal Emperor Qianxing hummed coldly. He now lives in the Wenren family. Because of the mighty tribulation, the Wenren family was razed to the ground. He took out a palace magic weapon to enlarge it, lived in it, and placed the dragon veins and dragon vein essence. Wenren family. The death of Demon Nightmare made Immortal Emperor Qianxing a pity, but the death of her second daughter and niece only made him regret for a few breaths, and it was a pity that he was missing two chess pieces that could be married, and he hated it. Renshan, if it weren''t for Wen Renshan''s curse before death, Nightmare would not have died. The deaths of Emperor Yuanyang and Emperor Luohu made him lose two powerful men, but Immortal Emperor Qianxing did not regret it. If he was allowed to choose again, he would also choose Nightmare, because Nightmare would always treat him loyalty. "Have you not found Qi Yao yet?" He frowned and asked Wenren, his eyes gleaming with cold danger. "Back to brother, someone saw that Qi Yao left Yaodu yesterday and then disappeared. None of the people I sent out found a trace of Qi Yao." Wen Renli said to him. "Qi Yao and the old ancestor of Tiansha must be in the same group!" Immortal Emperor Qianxing said angrily: "The emperor suspects that Qi Yao is already there, so send someone to find this emperor. He brought him back to see the emperor!" "Yes! Brother, I will send someone to find it." "and many more!" Immortal Emperor Qianxing stopped Wenrenli, took out the two abyss jade slips, and said: "The emperor is injured and needs to retreat. You take these two abyss jade slips to the demon world, and give them to the emperor Beixuan, and give this emperor a magical medicine back. "Change a magical medicine?" Wen Renli frowned, two abyss jade slips, I''m afraid I can''t change a magical medicine. "The abyss tower ship is about to open. The two twin grandchildren of the Beixuan Immortal Emperor heard that they have broken through to the realm of the immortal king, and he will change it." Immortal Emperor Qianxing said confidently, confident about this. His relationship with the Immortal Emperor Beixuan is the best among the four immortal emperors, and Immortal Emperor Beixuan would not refuse to sell his favor. He also confessed to Wenren''s courtesy: "The abyss tower ship is already an unowned thing. Anyone who enters for the first time can get a chance. You can first give the abyss jade slip to the emperor Beixuan, and wait for his two grandchildren. After obtaining a great opportunity in the Abyss Tower Ship, he will bring a magical medicine for the Emperor." "Yes, brother, don''t worry, yes, brother, the barrier has been broken, the matter of the beast Baize..." Wenrenli asked hesitantly. Speaking of this, Qianxing Immortal Emperor''s face instantly became very gloomy. "This matter was originally handed over to Luo Huo. Last time, Luo Huo said that he had some eyebrows. He had already found someone who had seen Bai Ze. Now Luo Huo died and the clue was broken. The emperor was injured and could no longer build a barrier in the entire demon world. Will become a fish that slips through the net." If Luo Hu didn''t die, he might be able to find Bai Ze for him. Only then did he remember the importance of Luo Hu, but Luo Hu was already dead. "Bai Ze feeds on Demon Infants. We don''t have many Demon Cultivators in the Demon World. I personally think that Bai Ze will definitely go to the Demon World to survive. It is better to set up an ambush at the border of the Demon World, and then come to a urn to catch turtles!" Wen Renli suggested. Immortal Emperor Qianxing pondered for a moment, then nodded, "Go and arrange, Bai Ze can''t fall into the hands of any forces, he will definitely be captured by this emperor!" ... However, Immortal Emperor Qianxing didn''t know that the beast Bai Ze was under his nose. Bai Ze wakes up in time. Yesterday, when he was embarrassed and vomiting blood, Bai Ze saw clearly. At this time, Bai Ze was happily carrying the little master around in the space. Mu Wushuang changed his face in order to stop Bai Ze from talking about Immortal Emperor Qianxing. After knowing that it had awakened, he opened the space so that Bai Ze could see outside. When Bai Ze first saw the Immortal Emperor Qianxing, he was trembling with fear, without the power of a beast, because he was tortured and scared. When he saw the Immortal Emperor, he remembered the torture of those years. But when it saw that Immortal Emperor Qianxing would be so embarrassed, the shadow in its heart diminished, and its fear of Immortal Qianxing Emperor became less. It suddenly gained confidence, maybe it could really see it. To the day when Emperor Qianxing Xiandi died! The big master didn''t lie to it. The big master said that there would be a day to avenge him, but that day came so soon! "Coco!" Xiao Rou''er was sitting on Bai Ze''s back, with five little golden dragons behind him, playing carefree in the space, with laughter as crisp as silver bells. Nine-headed birds spread their wings on their heads, covering the sky and the sun. If people from outside are allowed to see this spectacle, I am afraid that the eye beads will fall in shock. On the Kunlun stone wall, Xi Xi was still meditating and cultivating, with strange fluctuations all over his body, as if time had stopped before him. He has already comprehended the law of time and successfully survived the Tribulation of the True Immortal, but he is still comprehending something deeper. Chapter 874： kind Chapter 874 Mu Wushuang and the others have not left Yaodu. The most dangerous place is the safest place. Immortal Emperor Qianxing is sending people around the Demon Realm to find the whereabouts of Emperor Qi Yao, but Demon Capital is the place where the screening is the loosest. But they all changed their faces, and even if they met someone sent by the Emperor, they would not be discovered. They stayed and did a little bit before leaving. "Ancestor Tiansha, someone asked me to forward this to you." A junior from the Su family came to Chiri Palace and handed a box to the ancestor of Tiansha. The ancestor of Tiansha curiously said: "There are still people in the demon who give gifts to the elderly? Maybe it is the strategy of the Qianxing Immortal Emperor." She said so, but she opened the box directly. At the moment of opening, a small barrier inside also broke open, and a strong fruity fragrance and vitality came, she stared and said: "Peach!" "It''s really flat peach!" All the ancestors said excitedly. Everyone can feel the vitality of flat peach. It is a strong vitality and represents the vitality that can increase lifespan. "Four good flat peaches!" The ancestor Tiansha looked at the four neatly placed, normal-sized flat peaches in the box, and his old eyes were filled with excitement. "Ancestor, this flat peach must have been given by Brother Shen. Except for the flat peach tree in the Helian family, there is only one flat peach tree in Tiangong." Said Su Yi, the great-great-grandson of the ancestor of the gods. The ancestor Huangfu sighed: "The Helian family and the Thousand-Star Immortal Emperor are the same raccoon dog. The Helian family is reluctant to sell one. The Emperor Lingtian is still kind." Emperor Ling Tian! Isn¡¯t it Long Moshen? Wu Yan who was sitting on the main seat also stood up and looked at the peach in the hands of the ancestor Tiansha. Before Wushuang ascended to the immortal world, he had given him flat peaches, but the quality was not as good as these flat peaches, but he felt that these flat peaches should be unparalleled flat peaches. At this time, the ancestor of Tiansha said: "The sacred flat peach tree in Tiangong has been exhausted, and it may not bear fruit once in ten thousand years, but the flat peach tree of the Helian family should still be in the blooming period. The flat peach blooms for three thousand years and one fruit for three thousand years. It takes six thousand years before and after. The old man did not get the flat peaches. This batch will have to wait for three thousand years. The old man thought that he would not wait until this time, but he did not expect to receive the flat peaches suddenly, but this flat peach, exactly four, is a priceless treasure. Who gave it? ?" Suddenly, the jade slip on the waist of the ancestor Tiansha lighted up. She swept away her consciousness, then put down the jade slip, laughed and said to everyone: "This flat peach is really a gift from Mo Shen. He said that the four flat peaches honored our four old guys respectively, but he also meant to bribe, so you don''t want to reveal his whereabouts to Immortal Emperor Jiuyou!" "Let me just say it, it''s really a gift from Brother Shen. As for Brother Shen, I haven''t seen him since I came to the demon!" Su Yi said. Su Yi has a baby face and looks a little childish, but he is the most talented young generation in the Su family today. He also has an amazing and brilliant brother named Su Che, who was the former emperor of the Su family. . It was precisely because of Su Che''s back then that the relationship between the Su family and the Qianxing Immortal Emperor became worse. Su Che was in retreat in the Su family, and his younger brother Su Yi was now out to practice, and he was going to leave the demon world after staying in the demon capital for a while and go outside to practice. "Mo Shen has already left, wait for you to go to the spirit world and visit him again." Tiansha Old Ancestor said with a smile. Regarding Mo Shen pretending to be Emperor Qi Yao, only she and the young master knew about it, and she did not intend to let more people know about it, lest Immortal Emperor Qianxing would be aware of it. She divided the flat peaches among Huangfu ancestors, Xu family ancestors and Nangong ancestors, saying: "This is Mo Shen''s mind. The sacred fruit of the flat peach is not easy to come by. It is really rare that he can give us a flat peach. It is also a monster clan, but the Qianxing Immortal Emperor told the Helian family not to sell us the flat peach, he thought Using Flat Peach to control our four big families is inferior to him. It''s not as good as the junior Mo Shen. Thanks to him, our old guys can live longer to assist the young master." "Yes, flat peach is a sacred fruit that changes our fate against the sky. We old guys could not live for many years. Now we can live for a few more years. We must follow the teachings of the demon **** and let the young master grow up quickly." Huangfu Patriarch said. The ancestor Nangong looked at the flat peach in his hand and was very emotional. He didn''t expect that the person who finally allowed them to live a few more years turned out to be the emperor of the spirit world. They wrote down this favor. "My ancestors, Wu Lai is fortunate to get your favor. It is the blessing of Wu Lai''s three-year-old cultivation. Wu Lao will definitely live up to your expectations." Wu Yan said to them. "You are the righteous son of a demon god, and a great fortuner. Your future is brighter than that of the Immortal Emperor Qianxing. We believe in you." Tiansha ancestor said to Wu Yan. Wu Yan nodded, "Several ancestors go take the sacred fruit of flat peach, I hope you can increase your lifespan and become younger." Several old ancestors nodded, and they couldn''t wait to eat the sacred fruit of the flat peach. The rich vitality exuding from the flat peach made them feel tempted. When everyone was gone, Wu Yan looked at the familiar wooden box and sighed. He knew that when Qianxing Immortal Emperor vomited blood yesterday, Wushuang was definitely there, but he still didn''t recognize her. When the old people met, they didn''t even say anything. "Wow~" At this time, a flaming little fox emerged from his sleeve. The little fox had just woke up and was still sleepy, but the familiar fragrance in the air made it cry excitedly. At the beginning, it often smelled the scent of flat peaches, and often ate flat peaches, because Xiao Xuanxi took flat peaches as ordinary fruits, and every time he ate them, he would inevitably eat them. Smelling the familiar smell, the little fox remembered a lot of things, and ran around in the temple, looking for Xiao Xuanxi''s figure. There was nothing under the table, behind the curtain, or behind the door. "Ali here." Wu Luo waved at it. The flaming little fox looked like wilted grass, and walked toward him listlessly aggrieved. "Ali, I know where your brother Xuanxi is, wait some time, uncle will take you to find him." Wu Yan held up the little fox, a smile appeared on his handsome face. In the past two days, he has figured out Long Moshen¡¯s identity and his deeds before his reincarnation. So, is it not easy to figure out Wushuang¡¯s identity? Mu Wushuang, Princess Wushuang, the answer is obvious. "Wow!" The little fox''s ears are erected, which is a sign of his excitement. Wu Yan took out a treasured flat peach and gave it to it: "Eat it, Ali must grow up soon, otherwise your brother Xuanxi won''t wait for you." Long Moshen didn''t want him to meet Wushuang, but if A Li was with their son, he wanted to see Wushuang, it should be easier. He curled his lips and thought. Chapter 875： Reach a consensus Chapter 875 Wu Yan is very clever, and he knows why Long Moshen took out four flat peaches to the ancestors of Tiansha. The Immortal Emperor Qianxing is unpopular, and his behavior is not pleasing. And as soon as he soared, it caused a vision of heaven and earth, colorful auspicious clouds, and the righteous son of the proud demon god, with the super divine weapon of the Divine Judgment Sword, it has already gained prestige in the demon world and the demon race. Now he has driven away the Qianxing Immortal Emperor and entered the Chiri Palace, which is even more justifiable. These four flat peaches are not so much for the four ancestors, but rather they were given to him. Let him use the four flat peach sacred fruits to stabilize the hearts of the four ancestors and allow them more time to come. Assist him. Long Mo deeply wanted to get rid of the Immortal Emperor Qianxing, and wanted to pull him to stand on the same front with him. Therefore, whether it is these four flat peaches or the ancestor of Tiansha when they fly, it is Long Moshen helping him. Wu Yan looked at the happily and gentle little fox gnawing smoothly, and the smile on the corners of his mouth became deeper. It seems that whether in the world of Xiaosanqian or in the world of immortals, the relationship between him and their couple can''t be broken. But in fact, even if Long Moshen didn''t help him, he would take action when Wushuang needed it. Perhaps Long Moshen knew this, and didn''t want Wushuang to feel that he owed him in the future, so he should put aside the relationship now, only benefits, no favors. It''s far enough to think about. He laughed, Long Moshen shouldn''t think that he still wants to play Wushuang''s idea? They are all married, and even have two children. He Wulu couldn''t do such a frenzied interventionist behavior. "Wow~" After eating, eating cleanly, not even a bit of flesh left, the little fox held the flat peach pits to him, looking for praise. Wu Yan touched its head, "Ali Guai." After the compliment, he was slightly startled. Since when did he start to become so gentle, he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, it''s really not easy to bring a baby. Who makes him serious, A Li is afraid of him! ... In order to be inconspicuous, Mu Wushuang and Huang Shu returned to Qiankun City all the way through the teleportation formation. Qiankun City has been surrounded by the people of Qianxing Immortal Emperor, because the Emperor Qi Yao had been to Qiankun City, he sent people to Qiankun City to find the whereabouts of Emperor Qi Yao. The emperor had been prepared long ago, the mysterious spirit stone veins of Qiankun City had long been dug up, and the palace had been put away long ago. There was no loss, and the people of Qianxing Immortal Emperor would not be allowed to find any clues. The three of them did not use the teleportation array anymore, but took the flying fairy back to the underworld. The flying fairy is very fast and can reach the underworld in two or three days. Between the demon world and the underworld, there is a sea of ??death and the immortal burial desert. The sea of ??death is endless. It is said that Pluto died in the sea of ??death back then. The abyss jade slip of Mu Wushuang was discovered by a demon cultivator in the sea of ??death. She felt that Pluto might really have died in the sea of ??death, and deliberately slowed down the flight speed, staring at this lifeless sea. The reason why the sea of ??death is called the sea of ??death is because there is no living thing in the sea. It is said that it was a city of monsters several million years ago, with abundant resources, but because of a great battle, the landform happened. A huge change. The water in the sea of ??death is boundless water. You can''t eat or drink, but it can be used to refine tools, but the immortal world does not lack boundless water, so this sea of ??death is unpopular. "Do you want to go down and have a look?" Long Mo deeply embraced her shoulder and said. Mu Wushuang shook his head and said, "No, when I truly become a princess, I will worship him again." Now she, without the memory of Wushuang Princess, is not the true daughter of Pluto. She didn''t want to go down in this state and emotion. After passing the sea of ??death, the immortal burial desert is now. This desert is bigger than the sea of ??death, and it took more than two consecutive days to fly at full strength before reaching the underworld. There are many powerful monsters and fairy beasts in the desert. They met a scorpion more than ten stories high and wanted to hook off their flying fairy, but it made a wrong idea and didn''t expect the flying fairy. There was a powerful Immortal Venerable, and with a flick of his finger, he easily killed it. After reaching the scope of the underworld, Mu Wushuang saw a piece of white bones, some of the bones were shining like jade, and he knew that he was a strong man in the realm of the fairy king, not only that, but also the bones of the fairy. "These are the invaders that King Qin Guang killed back then. They wanted to occupy the underworld and extract the only remaining dragon veins and air luck in the underworld. King Qin Guang was seriously injured and killed them." Mu Wushuang pointed to the countless bones and said to the emperor. King Qin Guang is a person she admires very much. Without King Qin Guang, I am afraid that the underworld would have ceased to exist. She said for a while, and a certain man didn''t respond at all. When he looked back, he had a handsome face and his deep eyes were staring at her. She chuckled, squeezing his cheeks, and said, "Uncle Emperor, what are you doing? Are you jealous? I don''t even know what King Qin Guang looks like. Which way do you eat?" Long Moshen''s cheeks were pinched by her, and still did not speak. She rolled her eyes and said, "I know why you came to the underworld with me, Uncle Emperor. You must know that King Qin Guang will leave soon, right?" "do not know." Long Moshen said. I wonder if she didn''t know, she didn''t believe that Long Yi Long Er Hui would not tell him such important news. She deliberately said: "Speaking of which, the original candidate of Pluto''s Ruyi good son-in-law was King Qin Guang, right? I should call him a big brother...uuuu..." Before the words were finished, someone''s mouth was blocked. "Daddy and mother, what are you doing?" Xiao Rou''er''s voice suddenly came in. Mu Wushuang quickly pushed away the emperor, and gave him a fierce look. Long Mo concealed a deep cough. He was in a hurry just now and he forgot his daughter. When the two turned their heads, they saw Xiao Rou''er staring at them with big round black eyes, with curiosity in them. She often kissed her parents and brothers on the cheek, but this was the first time I saw each other. "Your mother and I are doing things that can only be done between husband and wife, Xiao Rouer, you have to remember that no little boy can kiss your mouth." Long Moshen used seriousness to cover up his mistake just now. "Remember." Xiao Rou''er nodded, not allowing others to touch her little mouth. Mu Wushuang helped her forehead, okay, by mistake, she had taught Xiao Rouer a precaution, and the emperor was right, not to let the little rascal outside take advantage of her baby girl. She added: "Little boys other than brothers can''t hold hands." Long Mo nodded deeply, agreeing, and reached a consensus with Shuang''er. He also wanted to add that he couldn''t talk to a strange little boy. After thinking about it, forget it. Xiao Rou''er has a cheerful personality and it is impossible not to talk to the little boy. Chapter 876： A ruthless character Chapter 876 "Daddy, are we going back to the spirit world today?" Outside the transmission array of Bansha City, a handsome little boy followed behind a young couple, asking questions while looking back at the dim sky behind. The ghost repair city of the underworld was in the dim yellow sand, and there was only one big movie left. Shadow. His gaze was a little bit dissatisfied. Although the sky in the underworld was the worst of all the places he had been to, he had been living here for almost a month and he had established relationships with many of his little friends. Unlike the clan¡¯s deceit and hypocrisy, the ghost cultivators in the underworld are pure, and the little ghost cultivators are also very good. He had a true friend for the first time. "Yeah, we will go back today, the demon world barrier has been opened, we should go back." Yan Ke said to his son. "The Yan family is nothing good, I don''t want to go back, can''t we stay in the underworld?" Yan Siying said with a small face. Lan Yun touched his son''s head, and gently said to him: "Si Ying, we are the Yan family, how can we not go back? Also, don''t forget who saved your father. Now the demon world barrier has been opened. , We should go to thank people." Hearing this, Yan Siying nodded, "I should say thank you, but mother, father, daughter and sister, are they really from the Helian family?" "Except for the people of the Helian family, I am afraid that no one will give out a flat peach holy fruit so generously. We will find out when we go to the Helian family to ask." Yan Ke said to his son. Yan Siying pursed her lips. Lan Yun took her son''s hand. She knew that her son didn''t like people in the Helian family. Before he came out, he was bullied by a little girl in the Helian family, but not all the people in the Helian family have such qualities. There must be good ones too. The husband''s life was saved by Xiaonan''s parents, and they had to come to the door to thank them to show their sincerity. Although this may be just a matter of effort for the other party, one of their actions saved a life, and it was the pillar of her small family. "Brother Ke, let''s go to other teleportation formations. I don''t know if we will meet those few dude family members." Lan Yun said with some worry. They came to the underworld because of those people''s pursuit and desperation. The few dudes who were killed by Yan Ke were regarded as middle-class families in the demon world. They united and sent a lot of manpower, and they also hired mercenaries to kill them and pay for those dudes. "It''s been almost a month. It should be fine. We will take the teleportation array here to Universe City, and then directly teleport from Universe City to the border of the demon world. As long as we enter the spirit world, we don''t have to worry." Yan Ke comforted her. Lan Yun nodded, hoping that those people had already gone home and didn''t look for them anymore. The team shortened very quickly, and it was about to be their turn to take the half-sand city teleportation formation. Yan Ke took out the profound spirit stone and waited to put it in when it was his turn. At this moment, several fierce and evil demon cultivators emerged from the exit of the opposite teleportation formation, and their cultivation bases were not low, in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. As soon as they came out, they scanned everywhere, as if looking for someone. When Yan Ke saw this scene, his heart jumped and he turned his back quickly, pulling his wife and children out. There are still four or five people in front of the team, he can no longer wait for the teleportation formation, and if he waits, he will only be discovered by the opponent. Although Yan Siying was young, she was very clever. Looking at his father''s expression, he guessed that someone had found him, and quietly followed his father outside the crowd without showing any panic. "stop!" Suddenly, someone from behind shouted to them. "What about you, the couple holding the boy, stop for Lao Tzu!" Seeing that they were constantly under their feet, several people became more suspicious, and immediately chased them up. Yan Ke immediately flew up with his wife and children and fled in the direction of the underworld. But before he ran out of Bansha City, he was blocked by a few demon repairs. Several demon cultivators showed their fierce looks. "Lao Tzu said what are you running? It turns out that the three of you who grandpa found for more than half a month are you! Run, why don''t you run now?" A demon repair headed by sneered. "Boss, look at this lady, she is so beautiful and exquisite. It''s no wonder that the young masters of several families have lost their lives because of molesting her! Look at this breast, this butt, it''s really different for the baby! The other demon squinted at Lan Yun. "Shut up! You scum, don''t look at my mother!" Yan Siying angrily said to this demon repair. The demon Xiu laughed and stared at Yan Siying ferociously: "Little bastard, I will not only look at your mother, but also strip it...ah!!!" The demon cultivator suddenly let out a scream, and saw a green sword coming at lightning speed and plunged into the heart of the demon cultivator! "Who!" The other two demon repairs shouted vigilantly. Suddenly a top-notch flying fairy appeared on the horizon. Just a glance at it knew its invaluable value. Two figures flew out of the flying fairy. One man was holding a little girl, and the other woman stepped down in the air and landed on a group of people. In front of him, he happened to stand among them. "Who are you! This is our private grievance, it is not your turn for the ghost repairer to intervene!" The headed demon repair said angrily. If it hadn''t been for some inability to see through her cultivation and hurt the third brother, he would have killed her a long time ago. "They are my friends, do you think I should intervene?" Mu Wushuang said lazily, turning his head and looking at Yan Ke''s family. He didn''t expect to see each other again at the Furong Valley that day. She would not ignore the fate of meeting. However, Yan Ke''s family didn''t know her. She is now the identity of Gui Xiu, and Yi Rong is different from when she saw them last time. Yan Ke and his wife were very puzzled. They didn''t know why her strange ghost cultivator suddenly helped them. They didn''t remember knowing this female ghost cultivator. "Friend? Huh! So, you are going to intervene? But before intervening, you''d better inquire about the names of our three brothers!" The demon repair headed coldly snorted. "Brother, stop talking nonsense with her, kill her quickly!" The demon Xiu with a sword stuck in his heart gritted his teeth and said that his heart was injured and he could not kill him, but the evil thing was that he couldn''t pull out the sword. He felt that he had to wait for the female ghost to die. Pull out the sword. "Three Brothers of the Ripper? I''m sorry, I haven''t heard of it, but I must have heard of my name. My name is Wushuang, the lord of the 108 city of ghost repair city." Mu Wushuang said lightly. "What! You are the Ghost Xiu Wushuang who killed King Chujiang and King Taishan!" The headed Demon Xiu suddenly changed his expression, looked at Mu Wushuang as if he was facing an enemy, and took a step back. The demon repair in the south of the demon world, who didn''t know that the underworld had recently played a ruthless role! Chapter 877： Weird Chapter 877 The underworld is not a place isolated from the world. If something big happens, it can easily be passed on. How could mercenaries who specialize in taking on tasks like the Three Brothers of the Ripper didn''t know Wushuang''s name. Wushuang, a female ghost repairer, is a ruthless character. It is said that she appeared in the city of ghost repair city. At that time, she killed the righteous son Zhonglou identified by the king of Chujiang, provoked the king of Chujiang, and was almost destroyed by the king of Chujiang. . But less than a year later, this female ghost cultivator killed the two main hall masters, King Chujiang and King Taishan, and became the master of one hundred and eight ghost repair cities in the underworld! Not only that, she also got the original car of the Hades, the beast of the underworld, the nine-headed bird as a mount, recognized by the ghost repairs of the underworld, and its prestige is almost on the same level as that of King Qin Guang! But she is more famous for her vicious personality of killing people if they don''t agree. I heard that as long as it is the demons and demons that she dislikes, they will be eaten by the nine-headed bird! When the three brothers heard her name, they were scared to pee. Even Chujiang King and Taishan King, the two palace masters of the immortal king realm, were killed by her, and the three of them faced her. Only for death? "It turned out to be Master Wushuang! The young ones have eyes and no beads and offended you. Since this couple are your friends, the young ones will leave and never come to disturb Master Wushuang again!" The headed Demon Xiu licked his face and said, his face no longer had the ferocious look just now. "Want to leave? I''m afraid I''m not talking about dreams." Mu Wushuang said with a faint smile. The expressions of several demon cultivators instantly turned pale. "In that case, do you refuse to let us go?" The demon repair headed said. "If you confided in the news, wouldn''t I ask for trouble? You don''t understand such a simple truth?" "Big brother and second brother, stop talking nonsense with her, let''s go together, you can''t kill her if you don''t believe it!" The demon cultivator with a sword in his heart. But as soon as he finished speaking, there was a sharp pain in his heart, and his face was distorted in pain. He only felt that a sharp sword intent suddenly appeared on the sword, destroying his vitality! "Boom!" The demon cultivator''s facial expression was extremely distorted and fell to the ground, so he couldn''t die anymore. Mu Wu drew the sword from him without changing his face. The green long sword gleamed with a cold silver light as it drank blood. The other two Demon Xiu''s faces became paler, there was no blood on their lips, and they immediately fled in a hurry. She didn''t even look at the two Demon Xiu. With a flick of the long sword, the sword made a bursting sound in the air, which directly penetrated through the head of Demon Xiu, and when she turned her direction, she brought up a rain of blood. Pierced the heart of another demon repair. The long sword flew back, covered with blood stains. She used a dust-cleaning technique to clean the sword before putting it in. "Bang! Bang!" Two bodies fell to the ground. Many people were stunned when they saw this scene. This is the Wushuang Lord of the Underworld, and he really deserves his reputation! "Yan, thank you Wushuang girl for her rescue!" Yan Ke said with his hands folded towards Mu Wushuang. Thanks to her today, they were able to turn the danger into a breeze. These three demon cultivators are extremely vicious and they are all the cultivation bases of the Da Luo Jinxian peak. With his power, I am afraid that there will be a tragic situation of fish death and net breaking. Mu Wushuang smiled and said, "You don''t have to be polite, it''s easy." "Thank you Sister Wushuang, it was you who saved our family. I have heard of you. You are the most admired and loved person by the ghost repairmen of the underworld." Yan Siying said to her. Mu Wushuang smiled and said: "It''s not Wushuang sister, you should call me Wushuang auntie, my daughter is only a little younger than you." She pointed to the sky, Xiao Rou''er, who was held by the emperor''s uncle: "See you, my daughter is almost like you." Yan Siying looked up to the sky, just as Long Moshen flew down holding Xiao Rou''er and stood beside Wushuang. He saw a little girl with an exquisite appearance like the beautiful doll in the portrait. Her skin was white and snowy, her eyes closed tightly, and her long eyelashes were like two rows of small brushes. She seemed to be doing a dream and what to eat. He slapped his mouth gently. He was a little dumbfounded, this little sister looks really nice. However, Wushuang Auntie''s husband looks a little ordinary, and it feels difficult to approach. Why can they give birth to such a beautiful little sister? He thought suspiciously in his heart, looking at Xiao Rou''er, a little unable to move his eyes. "How did you provoke these fierce monsters?" Mu Wushuang asked them. Yan Ke said: "Yan killed a few demons. I didn''t expect them to have some origins. These people were invited by his family to hunt us down." He didn''t elaborate on what happened, but Mu Wushuang guessed it. She also heard what Yao Xiu said just now. It should be because Yan Ke''s wife''s appearance attracted the attention of those dudes, which led to this result. She could see that the essence of Yan Ke was much less than the last time she met, and her lifespan was much shorter. She should have encountered a desperate situation, and that flat peach should have been eaten. "I heard you say that you have heard of me a long time ago, have you been in the underworld for a long time?" Mu Wushuang bent over, looked at Yan Siying and asked. Yan Siying, the little boy, is quite interesting. The words he scolded Demon Xiu just now were very courageous, and he will definitely be an excellent boy in the future. "We are coming for a month, but we are going back." Yan Siying frowned and said. "Why, you don''t seem to want to go home?" "I think the underworld is better than home," he said. "Then stay in the underworld for a while, the enchantment of the demon world will not be re-arranged, you can live in the underworld with peace of mind." Mu Wushuang said to him and to Yan Ke and his wife. Yan Ke and his wife glanced at each other, and finally nodded in agreement. Wushuang was their savior. She wanted them to stay, but it was hard for them to refuse. But their feelings are a bit complicated, they don''t know why Wushuang would help them, and the tone of speech seems to know them, but they have never seen her. Wushuang is a female ghost repair, if you have seen it before, you can recognize it at a glance. But Wushuang saved their family. They should stay here to repay their favor. As for the favor of the Helian family, they can only return to the spirit world to repay. Mu Wushuang invited them to visit Mantuo City. She thought, when Xiao Rouer woke up, she would be very surprised to see this little brother. After she left Furong Valley, she mentioned this little brother several times and said he gave it to Her fairy fruit is so sweet. Long Moshen was unwilling to have his baby daughter playing with other people''s little boys. He kept his face calm and didn''t give Yan Siying a good face. Yan Siying''s small heart is very strange. Why doesn''t this uncle seem to like him? He just looked at the little sister a few more times. Chapter 878： My husband Chapter 878 My Husband Before Mu Wushuang left the underground palace, he walked quietly through the tunnel. When I came back, I brought my own man back, full of confidence, and I walked with wind. She also deliberately released the little nine-headed bird, letting it soar over the ghost repair city arrogantly. As soon as the ghost cultivators saw the nine-headed bird, they knew Master Wushuang had come out. They didn''t know that she had left, and thought she had left. On the way back to Manduo City, countless ghosts greeted her kindly. "Hello, Master Wushuang!" "Master Wushuang, you are out!" "Master Wushuang, Nine-Headed Bird seems to be bigger." ... All the rewards along the way are these cordial greetings. Some older Gui Xiu nodded their heads every time they saw her, and their old eyes were glowing with hope. In the eyes of the Gui Xiu, she is the netherworld. The new hope of the rise, their eyes are not only love, but also care, she is not only their unparalleled adult, but also the junior in their eyes. Younger Guixiu loves to dance and play, and he often surrounds her, looking up at her with pure eyes, and calling her "Master Wushuang" in a tender voice. Whenever she sees these eyes, she feels that the burden on her back is heavier, but she is willing to do so, and she is willing to make the underworld stronger for them, come from all directions, let them live better, and cultivate by ghosts. Proud of his identity. Long Moshen watched from behind, he could see Shuang''er''s body seemed to have a layer of shining light, especially when she was talking to the ghost cultivators, a smile from the heart appeared on her face, even if she changed her face. , And still dazzling. Although she has no memories of her previous life, the things in her bones have not changed. Returning to the underworld, she is still the unparalleled princess loved by her people. "Master Wushuang, who is this young man?" A middle-aged ghost asked Wushuang with a smile, looking at Long Moshen. Many Gui Xiu wanted to ask for a long time. The child he was holding was the daughter of Master Wushuang. Although his appearance was ordinary, his tall and gorgeous temperament could not be concealed. At first sight, he was not an ordinary person. Moreover, his eyes kept falling on Lord Wushuang, and he never left. "He, it''s my husband, his surname is Long." Mu Wushuang smiled and said openly. Hearing the surname "Dragon", Yan Ke subconsciously glanced at Long Mo. There are not many people surnamed Dragon in the fairy world. The most famous one is the great power of Tiangong. When he heard the dragon, his first reaction was to think of the Emperor Lingtian in the Heavenly Palace, but such a stunning and brilliant figure had not been heard for many years. He has been taking his wife and children to travel through the mountains and rivers of the immortal world, and he still doesn''t know the news that Emperor Lingtian has returned. It was just that the surname Long was too rare, so I thought of Emperor Ling Tian subconsciously. But he knew that this man could not be Emperor Ling Tian. "It turns out to be Master Wushuang''s husband. This is the first time we have seen each other. Let''s live in the underworld from now on. Don''t separate the couple often." A female ghost said to Long Moshen. After all, it¡¯s been a long time before I saw Master Wushuang¡¯s husband. They have never appeared before. They are curious and curious, and don¡¯t ask much. Except for blessings, they just exhort. They hope this man will take good care of Master Wushuang. please be happy. Everyone did not reject him because he was a spiritual practitioner. "Yes, thanks aunty for her teaching." Long Mo nodded deeply. He didn''t want to separate from Shuang''er and the child, but for the future, they had to separate briefly. Mu Wushuang knew what he was thinking, and smiled and said, "As long as our hearts are together, it is not divided. My husband is an upright man. How can he sit in the corner? There is a broader world outside the underworld, my husband. It will create a better future for me and our children." Long Moshen looked at her and smiled apologetically at her. Mu Wushuang shook his head. She had never blamed him. She was already satisfied if he could make time to accompany her to the underworld at this time. In the future, the emperor can''t see her, she can take the child to the spirit world to find him, just like this time in Yaodu. Distance is never an issue entrenched in front of them, it is a crisis. Behind them, Yan Ke and Lan Yun clenched their hands and were moved by Mu Wushuang''s words. Although they didn''t know what happened between them, their attitude towards feelings was very impressive. Mu Wushuang thanked the ghost cultivators who cared about her, and gave the elixir at will, but she gave it in a targeted manner. According to the problem of ghost cultivators, some elixir was for healing, and some were for improving cultivation. Before reaching Manduo City, the old Taoist Xingchen and the others heard the news and greeted them. Mu Wushuang introduced them to the emperor''s uncle and met each other. They pointed to Yan Ke and said: "Old way, they are my friends, you can let them arrange a room for them to entertain." "Relax, Wushuang, the old way will definitely entertain your friends and let them feel at home." The veteran said with a laugh, but when talking, his eyes always like to fall on Long Moshen''s body, and the curiosity in his eyes could not be concealed. He roughly guessed Wushuang¡¯s identity, and now Wushuang brought a man back, who is still the father of her two children, with a strong aura. Although he looks ordinary, his first feeling is that Long Mo is deeply disfigured. He just heard Wushuang again. Introducing his surname Long, he didn''t have to think much about it, but he thought of Long Moshen, the son of Emperor Lingtian in the palace. So his eyes are not only curious, but also surprised. Is he the famous Emperor Ling Tian? Immeasurable Tianzun, he did not expect that he would see Emperor Lingtian in his lifetime! It is said that Emperor Ling Tian is the most beautiful man in the fairy world. No wonder Xixi and Xiao Rou''er are so exquisite and beautiful, maybe they inherited his appearance. While thinking about it, Lao Dao took Yan Ke''s family to the room to rest. Along the way, he chatted with them, learned about their general experience, and said to them: "You can live in Manduo City without worry. Wushuang will treat you as friends before letting you enter the Chenghuang Mansion. If you want to leave, at least you have to wait for the little brother Yan Ke to fully recover before leaving. I believe Wushuang will let you That¡¯s what you mean by staying. If you lack anything, just tell me the old way." Hearing what the old way said, Yan Ke and Lan Yun looked at each other and both blamed themselves. They thought Wushuang had any purpose, but they didn''t expect that she had let them stay for their sake. "We don¡¯t need anything, Fellow Wu, my injury can¡¯t be recovered in ten and a half months. As for Shouyuan, I don¡¯t expect it. The remaining years of my life are like stolen. For the rest of these years, be with his wife and children." Yan Ke said, rejecting the old-fashioned kindness. They already owe Master Wushuang, and they don''t want to owe her anymore. If they owe her again, they will feel sorry for them. Chapter 879： My name is Xiao Rouer Chapter 879 Facing the refusal of Yan Ke and his wife, Old Dao smiled and said nothing more. After they know what Wushuang is, they won''t be so cautious, and they still don''t understand Wushuang and are on guard. But this is also normal. When walking outside, guard is necessary. Without guard, you don''t know how to die. Especially like Yan Ke with his wife and children away, he must remain vigilant. So the old Tao didn''t say much, and arranged a few lively ghosts to wait on them, let them rest first, and leave first. After the old way, Yan Siying ran out quickly and looked up at the sky. The nine-headed bird was still hovering in the sky, with huge wings covering the sky and the sun, majestic and majestic, with a chilling and fierce air all over his body. The cold eyes on his head also looked fierce, but he was not afraid at all, but an enviable look rose in his heart. He envied the nine-headed bird that can soar in the sky. All ghosts like it, and all demons and demons are afraid of it. When he grows up, he also wants to be an admirable and scary person. Yan Ke and his wife didn''t know that there was a wish in their son''s mind at this time, and this wish was somewhat unusual. No child would want to be someone who is afraid of others. "Si Ying, you like nine-headed birds very much?" Lan Yun asked his son gently. "like." Yan Siying nodded her head and looked up at the huge figure whizzing past, leading a hurricane. "Do you want to stay in the underworld?" She asked again. Yan Siying nodded immediately: "Think, I like the underworld and ghost repairs. I don''t want to go back to Yan''s house." Yan Ke sighed. His son had a deep hostility towards the Yan family. In his son''s eyes, perhaps the Yan family was no longer considered a family by him. After Siying''s grandfather accidentally fell, the Yan family no longer regarded their family of three as the Yan family. However, the Yan family is their root, and it is not that they can be cut off if they want to sever. The blood of the Yan family will always be the Yan family. It''s not that the Yan family is bad, it''s just that the current Patriarch can''t tolerate them, but no matter what, they can''t be separated from the Yan family. Seeing that both father and mother were silent, Yan Siying pursed his lips: "Grandpa said that the Yan family is the main line, and when I grow up, I will take the Yan family back." Lan Yun rubbed his son''s head and said, "You are still young, don''t think about it. My parents only hope that you can grow up in peace, health and health. You have to remember that although you are the last branch of the main branch. Blood, but we don¡¯t want to bear the burden on you." Yan Ke also said to his son: "Your mother is right. You should not learn the exercises that your grandfather left for you for the time being. Nothing is more important than your safety. Dad can also protect your wife." The accidental fall of Si Ying''s grandfather was probably related to this ancient exercise, but only the Yan family Patriarch and others knew that Si Ying had obtained this exercise. While he was chilling, he was more alert and did not want to take his son again. Get involved. Yan Siying''s lips tightened, he took out a yellow jade slip and returned it to his father. Yan Ke praised him as sensible. But he didn''t know that his young son had already kept this exercise in his heart. "How long can we stay in the underworld?" Yan Siying asked lowly. "You can stay as long as you want." Yan Ke said to his son. Yan Siying suddenly raised his head, looking at his father with bright eyes: "Really?" Lan Yun was also very surprised. She thought her husband would not stay in the underworld for long. Yan Ke smiled and said, "You are so happy? I really don''t know why you like the underworld." "The underworld is very good," Yan Siying said. "But as far as Daddy knows, the other hall masters are very hostile towards Wushuang girl. The underworld looks calm on the surface, but if something happens, it will be surging. Maybe, Wushuang girl can''t protect herself." Yan Ke said to his son seriously. The other hall masters are all in the realm of immortal kings. If they unite to deal with Wushuang, the entire underworld will be turned upside down. Yan Siying suddenly smiled. He said, "I know why Dad stayed, because Dad wants to repay his gratitude and wants to help Aunt Wushuang, right?" "You really gave birth to a seven-orifice exquisite heart." Yan Ke rubbed his son''s hair. Although his son is young, his intelligence is surprising even for his father. He vaguely felt that his son would be extraordinary in the future, and he didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to prevent him from learning that exercise. "Brother Ke, my son and I will support your decision. Our life is saved by Wushuang girl. Even if she doesn''t want to return, we can''t tell her gratitude. After we help Wushuang girl through this hardship, we will Return to the spirit world and repay the grace of Pantao." Lan Yun said to her husband. "it is good." Yan Ke held their mother and son in his arms. Yan Siying''s small head popped out, and Xiaojun smiled as he looked at the huge nine-headed bird in the sky. At this time, the nine-headed bird suddenly swooped down, shrank and fell into the yard not far in front. He guessed that it was Aunt Wushuang who called the nine-headed bird back. After he retracted his gaze, he suddenly heard a string of silver bell-like laughter, which was pleasant to the ears, with a cunning smell. Immediately afterwards, the sound of the nine-headed bird spreading its wings flopped, and the long wings spread, and the nine-headed bird flew into the sky again, but there was a little girl carved and jade on its back. He saw at a glance that this little girl is the daughter of Aunt Wushuang. Was she awake? No, isn''t she scared? The nine-headed bird is fast, galloping in the wind, but the little girl sits firmly on the back of the nine-headed bird. Envy flashed in his eyes. "It''s so courageous, it''s really a dragon and a phoenix!" Yan Ke and his wife also saw the nine-headed bird and Xiao Rou''er in the sky, and said with emotion. Suddenly, the nine-headed bird swooped down towards them. The nine-headed bird was full of vigor, and the look in its eyes gave people a fierce feeling, but it shrank its body and stopped firmly on the open space in the yard. "Huh! It''s really little brother! Little brother, do you want to come over and play?" When Xiao Rou''er saw Yan Siying, she was very surprised, and Xiao Shorthand beckoned him. She just heard her mother say that the little brother who gave her the fairy fruit is here, she thought she was teasing her, but he did not expect it to be him! But she did not forget to greet Yan Ke and his wife, very polite. Yan Siying looked at her with some confusion, always feeling that the way she spoke was a bit familiar, as if she had seen her somewhere. "àïàï?" He cried suspiciously. "That''s right! Little brother remembered? I am a nun, but I still have a name, Xiao Rou''er!" Xiao Rouer said innocently, and stretched out her hand to him, trying to pull him up. Chapter 880： recapture Chapter 880 Xiao Rou''er was still young, and Mu Wushuang helped her to dissolve her. When she first met Yan Siying''s family, she didn''t have any concept of disguise. So she didn''t think it was weird that Yan Siying recognized her, because she also recognized him. She just wants to play with this little brother. But she didn''t know. She admitted that she was a nanny, which made Yan Siying''s family stare in shock. "You said you are a nun? The nun of Furong Valley?" Lan Yun stepped forward in surprise and asked Xiao Rou''er. "Furong Valley? Is there a lot of flowers there?" Xiao Rouer asked, tilting her head. Lan Yun wasn''t sure if such a little girl remembered the place name, so she changed the way to ask, "Do you still have a brother? Will your family participate in a fairy fruit auction together?" "Right Duck~ The fairy fruit given by Brother Si Ying is delicious!" Xiao Rou''er squinted and smiled. As soon as Lan Yun heard her say "Brother Siying", she knew that she didn''t need to ask anything. She must be the little girl at the time! They didn''t call their son''s name in front of outsiders, nor did they ask Wushuang. She covered her mouth and her eyes turned red all at once. She still wanted to go to the spirit world to repay her favor, but the benefactor was right in front of her, but they didn''t recognize it, and almost went to the Helian family to repay her favor. Wushuang girl rescued them again for free, but they thought she had a plan and were wary of her. When they thought of this, Lan Yun was very sad. How could she think of their savior like this! "Don''t cry, pretty aunt, did Xiao Rou''er say something wrong?" Xiao Rou''er was a little anxious when she saw Lan Yun crying, and quickly stretched out her little hand to comfort her gently. "No, àïàï, it''s not good to be auntie, I didn''t recognize you early." Lan Yun sniffed and said to Xiao Rou''er. The more she looked at Xiao Rou''er, the more she liked it. How could there be such a beautiful little girl? It''s so sweet and sweet. Yan Ke recovered from the shock. He finally understood why the Wushuang girl said they were her friends, and finally understood why the Wushuang girl treated them as if they knew them. It turned out that they had been there since they were in Furong Valley. After Yuanyuan, Wushuang girl recognized them, so she saved them again. Thinking back carefully, he should have discovered long ago that Wushuang girl''s husband''s aura was similar to that at that time, but with a different face, but it was the kind of indifferent noble feeling that was rejected thousands of miles away. When I think about it now, it''s the same person. "Si Ying, you play with your sister and sister for a while, and your father and mother will find your Wushuang auntie." Yan Ke said to his son immediately. Yan Siying nodded and watched his parents walk out quickly. In fact, he also wanted to go. He wanted to personally thank Aunt Wushuang. If there is no Aunt Wushuang''s Pantao Shengguo, it may not only be his father, but also his mother. Not now. "Brother Si Ying!" Xiao Rouer called him. Yan Siying turned her head and looked at the cute Xiao Rou''er. He pursed his lips and said, "I will call you àïàï from now on, okay?" Nun nun, a small ball, like cute glutinous rice dumplings, it is perfect to call nun nun. "Then you want to play with me every day from now on, I will let you be called àïàï!" Xiao Rou''er''s eyes rolled and said to him slyly. Yan Siying thought, it''s not right, it''s not glutinous rice dumplings, it should be glutinous rice balls, or stuffed with black sesame seeds, under the lovely appearance, there is a black-bellied heart. Looking at her small face, Yan Siying thought for a while, and finally nodded. Playing with her, I don''t know if it counts as a reward. He took out a fairy fruit from the storage ring and handed it to Xiao Rou''er. "Wow! Thank you Brother Si Ying!" As soon as Xiao Rou''er saw the fairy fruit with bright color and fruity fragrance, her eyes brightened, and Si Ying''s brother took a bite, so that Yan Siying took out a lot of fairy fruit to give her. His fairy fruits are the freshest and most delicious local fairy fruits he buys every time he passes by. Many of them are not seen by Xiao Rou''er. Although some of them are not of high grade, they are better than delicious. Xiao Rou''er ate several fairy fruits and couldn''t eat it anymore. Finally, she passed the fairy fruit she was holding to Yan Siying: "Brother Siying, Xiao Rou''er can''t eat anymore. You can hold it for me and give it to me tomorrow. You can''t forget it!" Yan Siying took the fairy fruit and put it back in the storage ring. Seeing that the corners of Xiao Rou''er''s mouth were full of fruit stains, she wanted to reach out to help her wipe it off. At this moment, nine heads of Nine Birds suddenly moved, their fierce eyes. Look at him. He quickly put his hand back and scratched his head. "Brother Siying, come up quickly, let''s go play!" Xiao Rou''er climbed onto the back of Nine Birds. The nine-headed bird almost crawled on the ground, with its wings flat, just to allow Xiao Rou''er to climb on its back more comfortably. "Can I go up too?" Yan Siying asked, watching the nine-headed bird. Looking at the nine-headed bird so close, he seems to like the nine-headed bird more, but the nine-headed bird seems to be the same as Uncle Long and doesn''t like his appearance. "Yes, you can! Hurry up!" Xiao Rouer urged him to go up. At this time, the nine-headed bird looking at him looked away, Yan Siying smiled happily, climbed up the nine-headed bird''s wings and sat on its back. Nine-headed birds stood up, they rose up immediately, but they were very stable, and they couldn''t feel any bumps. When the nine-headed bird flew up, he felt the oncoming wind, but it was not violent, as if the nine-headed bird had specially isolated them from a hurricane. ... "You don''t have to say thank you. We saved your family because of destiny, and my daughter is very fond of you. That''s it. Don''t have any psychological burdens. It''s not too late to return to the spiritual world after you recover your injuries." Mu Wushuang said to Yan Ke and his wife who came to say thank you. "We are already planning to stay in the underworld." Yan Ke said. Since the person who saved his life was Wushuang, not the Helian family, then the family needn''t rush back to the spirit world. "Stay in the underworld? Have you thought about it? As far as I know, your Yan family is one of the four major families in the spiritual world. Is it appropriate for you to stay in the underworld?" Mu Wushuang curiously said. Long Moshen raised his eyelids on the side and glanced at Yan Ke. Yan Ke and Lan Jun were a little surprised that Wushuang knew their identities, and couldn''t help but guess whether Wushuang and her husband''s identities would be more than that simple, otherwise it would be impossible to tell their identities in a word. "It''s true that we are a branch of the Yan family leader, but now the family leader is in the branch family. The family cannot accommodate our family of three. We only travel around. Our son likes the underworld, so we plan to stay in the underworld. "What is the name of the owner of the Yan family now?" Long Moshen suddenly said. "Yan Yunzhi." Yan Ke suppressed the doubts in his heart and said. "It''s him, it''s no wonder." Long Mo said in a deep voice: "After a while, you can return to the spirit world. I will send someone to help you take home the master position, but..." Chapter 881： backing Chapter 881 Yan Yunzhi is a small figure from the Yan family. However, he will delve into research and be good at using interpersonal relationships, and eventually succeeded in becoming the confidant of the main line of the Yan family. With a lot of resources from the Yan family, his cultivation progressed very quickly. Over the next few thousand years, he became involved with all the great families of the spirit world, and in the end he became the contemporary head of the Helian family. The Yan Family Patriarch failed to attack the realm and fell. Under the intervention of the Helian family, Yan Yunzhi, a person who had paid for him, became the new Patriarch of the Yan Family. Although Long Moshen didn''t know that Yan Yunzhi became the head of the family, he was impressed when Yan Ke said Yan Yunzhi''s name. The Yan family is the end of the four major families in the spiritual world, and it is declining, but the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and the Yan family still has a place in the spiritual world. The main lineage of the Yan family is not abundant, and the nine generations are single, and only one blood line is passed down from one generation. The previous Patriarch of the Yan family was tens of thousands of years old. His son and grandson died early. Yan Yunzhi had a sweet mouth. The Patriarch of the Yan family took Yan Yunzhi wherever he went. On the contrary, his own great-grandson and great-great-grandson were not taken seriously by him. The reason for seeing Yan Ke. The reason why Long Moshen had an impression of Yan Yunzhi was that Yan Yunzhi was so slick and wanted to have a relationship with him many times. He had a thick skin to make chance encounters, inquired about his preferences, and wanted to do what he liked. After being beaten by Dragon One Dragon Two Dragon Three in turn, they became honest. Long Moshen was not surprised when Yan Ke said that he had become the new owner of the Yan family. "Help me seize the lordship of the home? No, it is impossible, Brother Dragon, since you know the situation of our Yan family, you should know how much Yan Yunzhi''s rights in the Yan family are, and how many people in the spiritual world are his backers! " Yan Ke shook his head and said. It was not that he had never thought of regaining everything that belonged to the main line, but his main line was withered, and with him alone, it was impossible to compete with Yan Yunzhi. Even if the Dragon Brothers and Wushuang Girl helped him, it would be difficult for the forces of the underworld to go to the spiritual realm, and it would be difficult for them to unfold and seize the master position. For him, it was almost impossible to do. "Yan Yunzhi has a backer, you can also find a backer." Mu Wushuang said to Yan Ke with a faint smile. Yan Ke smiled bitterly and shook his head: "Yan Yunzhi''s greatest patron is the Patriarch of the Helian family. Where can I find a patron bigger than the Helian family?" "Is there no family in the spirit world that is more powerful than the Helian family?" "Of course not. There is also a heavenly palace above the Helian family. The heavenly temple is the deepest power in the spiritual world. There is also an immortal emperor who is several times stronger than the Helian family. However, I don''t even have the qualifications to see the people of the heavenly palace. , How could it be possible to find Tiangong as a backer, isn''t it just a dream?" Yan Ke laughed at himself. Mu Wushuang said in his heart, Young Master Tiangong is right in front of you, don''t hug your thighs yet. Hearing the meaning in the words of the uncle just now, it seemed that she wanted to help Yan Ke, but she didn''t know exactly what he planned, so she didn''t tell them about the identity of the uncle. Long Mo gave Yan Ke a faint look, and there was an extra dragon-shaped jade pendant on his hand. Yan Ke''s eyes widened as soon as he saw this jade pendant: "The dragon-shaped black jade of the heavenly palace! Are the dragon brothers from the heavenly palace?" "It doesn''t matter who I am. If you want to take home the lordship, I can help you, and I have the ability to help you." Long Moshen played with the jade pendant in his hand and said with no expression. At this moment, Yan Ke''s heart was beating wildly. He and his wife looked at each other, and they also saw an agitated look in her eyes. They all understood that if they missed this opportunity, they might never be with the Yan family. Bit missed. The dragon-shaped black jade is a jade pendant that represents a very high status in the heavenly palace. This dragon brother can have this jade pendant, indicating that his status in the heavenly palace is not low. Although he does not know who he is, Yan Ke believes what he said and believes him Have the ability to help yourself. It''s just that he never thought that he would have such an encounter when he came to the underworld. Not only was he saved by Master Wushuang in the underworld, but also had a relationship with the people in the Heavenly Palace. As long as he nods now, he is sure that the future will be very different. But he hesitated. He groaned: "I have not many heirs from the main line of the Yan family. In my generation, I only gave birth to one child, Si Ying. He was still young. I promised my father that the descendants of the main line of Yan would be passed on. The fight for the position, I am afraid that he will encounter accidents because of this..." Mu Wushuang smiled and said, "You think too much. My husband is perfect and will not easily put you in danger. If you are worried, you can leave Siying in the underworld. I like Siying this child. His performance today is very brave, and he must be a manufacturable." What she was talking about was the courage that Xiaoyan Siying had exploded when facing the three brothers before, even she looked at her differently. "But it''s your business whether you want to seize the seat or not. My husband and I will not force you to do anything. Everyone has their own ambitions." She continued. Yan Ke suddenly made up his mind and said: "If there is a Wushuang girl, Yan will have no worries. Yan will definitely seize the position of home master and give Si Ying the best training resources!" As a father, he naturally hopes that his child will be a dragon and a phoenix. The reason why he did not allow his son to learn that exercise was because he was afraid that the current paternal master would make trouble. He didn¡¯t really want his son to learn the exercises against the sky. It''s just that there are too many worries. Wushuang''s words made him change his mind. Although his son''s safety is very important, there is nothing good about doing nothing. His son is already so good now. He wants to create conditions to make his son even better! Mu Wushuang smiled and said, "In the future, when you think back to today, you will definitely feel that this is the most correct decision you made." Whether it is for his son or his main bloodline, this day will be a turning point in his entire life. With the help of the emperor''s uncle, Yan Ke is the next Yan family head. "I believe in Wushuang girl and Brother Long. My fate is thanks to you, so I can survive to this day. Just now Brother Long seems to have the conditions to mention it. Just mention it, as long as you don¡¯t be a criminal against your conscience. Regarding Ke, Yan Mou is willing to go through fire and water without hesitation!" Yan Ke spoke seriously with a firm tone. Long Moshen threw the dragon-shaped black jade towards Yan Ke and said quietly: "In the future, you will only be asked to do a few small things. After you leave the underworld, you will take this jade pendant and someone will come to look for it. you." Yan Ke clenched this jade pendant tightly, the pure black jade pendant shone with supreme luster, and it felt cold but warm, and he knew it was a piece of peerless jade. This is the dragon-shaped jade pendant of Tiangong, which represents the supreme right. Yan Ke holds the jade pendant, as if holding the hope for his rise. Chapter 882： Little stalker Chapter 882 Yan Ke''s family of three lived in the underworld. The couple began to practice harder, preparing to return to the spiritual world. Yan Siying was under the influence of his parents, and he practiced seriously, but every day he would spare an hour or two to play with Xiao Rouer. I heard Xiao Rou''er say that her brother was practicing in retreat, and no one played with her, so he became a companion. Who told him to promise her. Therefore, the people in the ghost repair city can often see the nine-headed bird flying around above the underworld, and besides Xiao Rou''er on the back of the nine-headed bird, there is a handsome little boy. Yan Siying herself has friends in the underworld, and will take Xiao Rou''er to meet his friends. In this way, Xiao Rou''er also knows a lot of friends. When Long Xuanxi left the customs, he didn''t even see the shadow of the baby sister. "Daddy, where did my sister go?" After looking around in Mantuo City''s Chenghuang Mansion, he didn''t find his sister. Long Xuanxi turned back and asked about the whereabouts of his parents. "Your sister and Si Ying went out to play, it''s almost two hours, and they should be back soon." Mu Wushuang said to his son. "Siying? Yan Siying? Has his family come to the underworld?" Long Xuanxi asked in surprise, frowning. "Yes, their family was chased by the Demon Cultivation Clan and fled to the underworld. We met on the day we returned." Mu Wushuang saw his son''s brows frown tightly, and turned his head to laugh at the emperor uncle: "Uncle emperor, look at Xixi, the frown looks exactly like you, as if they were carved out of a mold." "Who is my son not like me?" Long Moshen pinched her finger while saying to his son: "You have made a lot of progress, and Dad will test your achievements these days." When Long Xuanxi heard this, he nodded seriously, and stopped questioning Yan Siying''s family. The last time he had a flaw in his cultivation, it was his father who helped him find it. This time, he was sure that he would not reveal the slightest flaw or let his father down. The father and son went to the empty flat ground, and Mu Wushuang followed. The son''s cultivation base was promoted to the third floor of True Wonderland before he left the customs, his aura was much stronger than before, like a sword showing its sharp edge. This is the stage of Xixi''s life. He is now showing his sharp edge, and in the next stage, he is completely hidden. Mu Wushuang, like the emperor, would not interfere with his son''s cultivation, and would only correct him when he made mistakes. Long Moshen suppressed the cultivation base to the third floor of True Wonderland, picked a flower from the pomegranate tree next to him, and beckoned to his son: "Come here, use all your means, as long as you can take this flower, it is You win." "The son will definitely grab this flower and wear it on his mother''s head!" Long Xuanxi said with a curled lips. Although he only has the cultivation base of the third level of True Wonderland, he himself knows that his full blow is equivalent to the power of the fourth floor of True Wonderland. When Dad has pressed his cultivation base to the third level of True Wonderland, he will surely be able to take away his hand. Flowers in the garden. "Smelly boy, the flowers on your mother''s head can only be worn by your father and I!" Long Moshen said to his son angrily. Mu Wushuang covered his mouth and chuckles, the emperor is really! Long Xuanxi quickly paid the price for the poor mouth just now, and Long Moshen used his strength to tell him a truth-"You Lao Zi is your Lao Zi!" He tried his best, not only did not grab the flower, but he did not even touch the hand of his father holding the flower. Finally exhausted, the power of the profound spirit was exhausted, and he did not get the pomegranate flower. Then he watched his father gently put the flowers on his mother''s hair. "brother!" At this moment, a milky but crisp voice sounded. When he turned his head, Long Xuanxi saw the baby sister running towards him with two short hands. But to the surprise, behind my sister, there is a little stalker. Long Xuanxi leaned over and hugged his sister. The sister said cheerfully like a bird: "Brother, you can figure it out, Xiao Rou''er wants to kill you! You don''t want Xiao Rou''er, do you? It took so long to come out, huh!" "Of course I miss you, you are my most precious sister." He hugged his sister and said that her sister is the cutest girl in the world, and she is born to be loved by others. "Brother Xuanxi, I''m Yan Siying. We''ve seen him in Furong Valley before." Yan Siying followed Xiao Rou''er and walked over to greet him politely. It''s just that what Yan Siying saw last time was his disguised appearance. This time, he saw the real appearance. He doesn''t look like Xiao Rou''er, but his facial features are very good. Yan Siying felt that her elder brother didn''t seem to like him very much. He was still smiling at her just now, and when he looked at him, he straightened his face. "I heard that my sister was playing with you recently. My sister is more naughty, ignorant, and has a bad place. My brother, my brother, will accompany you to sin." Long Xuanxi said to Yan Siying. My baby sister, accompanied by myself, the little boy outside from unknown origin, still don''t play with my sister. He thought. "The nun and nun are very good. We are having a good time together. Brother Xuanxi doesn''t have to apologize. If there is nothing wrong, Si Ying will go back first." Yan Siying noticed the dislike of her brother Nun Nun. Although he was young, he could understand people''s faces because of some things in the past, so he pursed his mouth and said politely to Uncle Long and Aunt Wushuang. After one sentence, I went back. "Brother, Si Ying doesn''t seem to be happy?" Xiao Rouer said as if he didn''t understand. "Nothing, your brother will play with you in the future, are you happy?" Long Xuanxi asked his sister. "Happy!" Xiao Rou''er smiled heartlessly. Mu Wushuang glanced at the emperor''s uncle. There was no expression on his face. Like his son, he probably didn''t want Xiao Rou''er to be close to other little boys, but they thought too much about how old Xiao Rou''er was. She said to her son: "Si Ying is a younger brother. How can you talk to your younger brother like this? He is very sensitive. He has been patiently playing with your sister these days. Treating Xiao Rou''er as a younger sister, you just have one more younger sister. Brother soon became?" Long Xuanxi frowned and said, "Mother, did I hurt someone just now?" "Of course, Si Ying accompanies your sister. There is no credit and hard work. Don''t you think that what you just said was unkind?" Mu Wushuang patiently guided his son. Long Xuanxi thought for a while. He was indeed a little too cold just now. Thinking of Yan Siying''s small back, his straight back seemed a little lost, and his heart apologized. "Then I will apologize to him later." He said. Mu Wushuang laughed. This is her good son. In the future, Si Ying may stay in the underworld. She hopes that her son can take care of Si Ying. Sometimes, Si Ying, a boy under four years old, is so strong that it hurts people. Chapter 883： Late bloomers Chapter 883 "Sometimes, language and attitude are also a kind of weapon, which can hurt people and punish people." Mu Wushuang educates his son. Long Xuanxi nodded seriously, he took note, he was wrong just now, he shouldn''t have said that to Yan Siying''s brother. He decided to personally apologize to Yan Siying, Xiao Rouer heard that he was going to find Siying brother, and happily followed. When his son and daughter left, Mu Wushuang snorted deeply to Long Mo. "What''s wrong? Twins?" There was no one around, Long Moshen held her tenderness again, and his voice was very gentle. "My son did not learn from you yet." Long Mo laughed deeply, "My son belongs to me, of course his personality is very similar to me." "You know I''m not talking about this. I think you are too vigilant. Xiao Rou''er is only so old and has to make a lot of friends. Besides, her childhood sweetheart is also very good. I hope that Xiao Rou''er''s future husband will know the foundation People, I think Si Ying is pretty good, with high talent, tough personality, and patience. He is very kind to our little Rouer." "Hurry up!" Long Moshen covered her mouth: "Shuang''er, you said it yourself, Xiao Rou''er is still young, but you have already given her thoughts about her future husband-in-law." She coughed lightly: "Ah, I mean, Xiao Rou''er has a good childhood sweetheart. Who knows what will happen in the future? Maybe when she grows up, Xiao Rou''er only regards Si Ying as her brother? I just want to enrich my daughter''s childhood. You and Xixi don''t look like enemies, and don''t frighten Si Ying." "Okay, I understand what Shuang''er means. You think Si Ying has a good character, so you want to keep him, let him grow up with our daughter, and treat him as a candidate for our precious daughter''s future husband, right? " Long Mo held her waist deeply and said. Mu Wushuang did have such thoughts, but she also really liked Yan Siying, a child, and felt that he was good in all aspects. Let him and Xiao Rou''er grow up together, and she can watch them without letting them grow crooked. But she just flashed this thought, not necessarily to make these things happen. After all, this is only her wishful thinking. She still doesn''t know what Si Ying''s parents and Si Ying mean, and they can''t make decisions about these things now. They have to wait for them to grow up in the future and see their own ideas. Maybe Siying only regarded Xiao Rou''er as his younger sister when he grew up. "Anyway, the emperor, you and your son, don''t make a face to Si Ying all day long. How they grow up depends on their fate, we can''t interfere." She said to the emperor. "The lady told me that I dare not disobey her husband." Long Mo Shen lowered his head and said, quickly burying his head in her neck. "Don''t be like that, it''s not serious!" In broad daylight! Mu Wushuang pushed him. At this moment, they noticed that Old Dao was coming here, and both of them stood up straight. "Wushuang Wushuang! King Biancheng is here!" Before the person arrived, the old voice came in first. "Let''s go see him, he is my youngest brother before, you haven''t seen him yet." Mu Wushuang said to the emperor. Long Mo nodded deeply, his face returned to the cold color. The old way led them to the front hall, and then left first. King Bian Cheng was wearing a white shirt and stood in the front hall. When he felt someone coming, he turned his head and saw Wushuang and a strange man coming hand in hand. "Brother." "Little Junior Sister, this is..." He looked at Long Moshen. "Yes, he is Emperor Ling Tian''s son Long Moshen." Mu Wushuang said to King Bian Cheng generously. He already knew a lot of things, and he must have guessed the identity of the man who came to the underworld with her. "Emperor Ling Tian, ??admire your name for a long time!" King Bian Cheng took a deep breath and said to Long Moshen with a complex expression. After so many years, I have long heard of the name of the little junior man, but I didn''t expect to see it now. Long Moshen recovered his true face, arched his hand towards King Biancheng, and said, "King Biancheng." King Bian Cheng saw Long Moshen''s true face, and his junior sister was indeed a wise girl. No wonder he was known as the most beautiful man in the fairy world, and he was indeed well-deserved. "Emperor Lingtian, congratulations on your successful return. As a disciple of Pluto, I want to thank you for finding the little sister for Pluto so that she can return to the underworld." "Shuang''er is my wife, looking for her is what I should do." "You have gone through all kinds of hardships to get back together again. I wish you a long time and never be separated again. If there is anything that works for me, you can open your mouth. Even if you save your life, I will help you. "The King Bian Cheng said heavily. "Senior brother, don''t say such things. Although we are having difficulties together now, we can face the difficulties and solve them together without the senior brother giving up his life." Mu Wushuang said with feeling. Long Moshen looked at King Bian Cheng''s expression a little better. It could also be because King Bian Cheng''s blessings were what he liked to hear. He said: "Shuang''er said well, we can solve our problems by ourselves." After speaking, he looked at King Biancheng, as if thinking of something, and said: "Pluto once said, King Biancheng, you are a late bloomer, in my opinion, you should practice in retreat." Mu Wushuang''s eyes widened and said: "Pluto has said this to you? No, my focus is wrong. Uncle Emperor, is my brother really a late bloomer?" Long Mo nodded deeply and said, "The Hades didn''t like me at first, but then..." He did not continue to talk about the future, but changed the topic, saying: "Pluto did say these things. King Biancheng does not seem to have high qualifications, but time is running out. I can see that your cultivation is loose. This A breakthrough should accumulate everything before, accumulate everything." Mu Wushuang said in surprise: "That''s great, brother, if you break through, it will definitely be very powerful!" She has never doubted the words of the emperor. The emperor said that King Biancheng was a late bloomer and had accumulated a lot of talents, so she must be. That''s right, the Pluto is so powerful, it is the powerful existence that created the underworld, how can you not see the qualifications of King Biancheng. "My cultivation base does have signs of loosening, and I feel that my cultivation base has been faster than before." King Biancheng said meditatively. But he hadn''t thought of this before. Just now Long Moshen said, he thought of the words of the master at the time. Master let him not have to worry, cultivate calmly, without frequent retreat, and broaden his mood and horizons, and the day of late blooming will come sooner. But he thought that the master was comforting him. In order to catch up with the seniors, he had been practicing non-stop retreat. However, the more he practiced, the slower his cultivation, and the slower, the lower his spirit. Until today, he finally understood the deep meaning of Master''s words. Chapter 884： Previous rumors Chapter 884 King Biancheng suddenly realized something, but he did not go back to practice. Mu Wushuang saw his worries and asked the emperor''s uncle to reveal his cultivation base, and King Biancheng went back to retreat with peace of mind. With the emperor''s uncle here, even if several hall masters unite, there is no need to worry about anything. ... The monsters of the ghost repair city are all shrunk their tails and do not dare to make trouble. Once they make trouble, the guards will not kill them. They will only abolish them and drive them out of the underworld. As for whether they will be left out of the underworld. It''s not about the ghost cultivators to chase after them. So the underworld now looks very peaceful on the surface. With the gradual recovery of the underground dragon veins, Manduo City is in the position of the dragon''s head. It is the first to feel the effect of the dragon veins. The first thing that changes is that the air is more mysterious and mysterious. The ghost repair is in the mandala. The speed of cultivation in the city is faster than other places. Then comes the subtle changes. For example, the ghosts who often live in Manduo City will have better luck. Of course, it is incomparable to those who are lucky, but they also carry strands of luck, which can bring them to the ghosts. Good luck. Today''s Mantuo City is as lively as ever, with the most people on the pill street. Since the death of King Chujiang and King Taishan, Mu Wushuang asked Lao Dao to re-enact the rules of Manduo City. The first point is that he is not allowed to live in Manduo City for a long time. It is not her stingy, but the demon. There are more demons and fewer demons, and she wants more demons to take advantage. The second point is that she asked Lao Dao to increase the price of the pill to the market price and no longer engage in preferential policies, but there are discounts for ghost repairs. There is no discount for the demon cultivators. It¡¯s very kind to let them buy the pill that she refines at the market price. You must know that the pill she refines is more effective than the one on the market. Higher quality. The demonic cultivators dared to be angry but didn''t dare to speak, and resented in their hearts. When they needed a pill, they didn''t just rush to queue to buy the pill. Mu Wushuang asked Lao Dao to use the money to sell the medicine to strengthen the ghost repair and guard team, but there was excess, so she asked Lao Dao to use the excess Xuanyin Stone Xuan Lingshi to repair the ghost repair city. Due to the special location of the underworld, there is no vegetation, there are flying sand and rocks everywhere, and yellow sand is all over the sky. The only plant that can grow is Manzhushahua, but Manzhushahua only grows in places with Styx water, and it can''t be planted in Guixiu City. She wanted to make the ghost repair city look better, but she was powerless. She talked about her thoughts with the emperor''s uncle, who told her that the previous underworld was very different from the present one. Although the underworld was very mysterious, there were plants that could grow. Pluto once got a treasure called the Qi Linghu of the Origin of All Things. The water passing through this pot contains the origin of all things, and it is covered on the barren soil. Any fairy tree and grass can be planted on the land. Mu Wushuang was surprised when he heard it, but even more surprised was yet to come. The emperor said, there were a few flat peach trees in the underworld before! The flat peach is a sacred tree, and it is not possible to grow it if you want to grow it. In the entire fairy world, only the Helian family and Tiangong have flat peach trees. But the emperor said that there were also peach trees in the underworld before? She couldn''t help but think of the flat peach tree in her space. This flat peach tree was originally just a black stump, and when it was in the forbidden land of the demon clan, the phantom of the Queen Mother of the West appeared in the mysterious blood pool shot from the center of her eyebrows. At that time, the tree stump directly entered her space, and was watered by the spirit spring, like a tree stump that had been burned into black charcoal suddenly came alive, took root into her space, slowly sprouted its branches, and grew tender green Leaves. Later, she entered the Jade Lake Holy Land of Queen Mother of the West and obtained the Kunlun stone wall engraved with the law of time, which accelerated the growth of the sacred flat peach tree. She had never heard the legend about Queen Mother of the West in the fairy world, and only people in the Little Three Thousand World should know Queen Mother of West. The Queen Mother of the West is not a legendary character, but a real existence. She knows that she has not only obtained the many treasures of the Queen Mother of the West, but also the Taoism and the Linglong Heart of the Queen Mother of the West. She promised Queen Mother West to carry forward the Kunlun Taoism for her, but even she hadn''t fully comprehended the Kunlun Taoism, and was unable to pass on the Kunlun Taoism for the time being. Only when she fully comprehend the Kunlun Taoism, can she do this. She has not forgotten what she promised to Queen Mother Xi. Regarding Linglong Xinqiao, she feels that there is endless mystery, like being able to hold ten thousand roots and heaven and earth creatures, but just like Kunlun Taoism, it is too mysterious and represents the great avenue of heaven and earth. She couldn''t lift this layer of veil, but she knew that as long as she could comprehend all that Queen Mother West left her, she would make great progress. When she got the Linglong Heart Aperture, she thought she could fully comprehend the power of Queen Mother West when she cultivated to the Spirit Emperor Realm, but now she has the power of the fairy king, but she still can''t penetrate it. She thought that her previous thoughts were wrong. Queen Mother Xi was countless times stronger than she had imagined, and she was even as powerful as the Immortal Emperor. And Queen Xi seemed to carry a lot of secrets. The stronger she was now, the more shocked she would think of Queen Xi. There are only a few flat peach trees in the fairy world, but the Queen Mother of the West also has them, and it is said that she has more than one, but many. She even wondered whether the flat peach tree of the Helian family was taken away from the three thousand world when the ancestor of the Helian family ascended to the immortal world. It was originally the flat peach tree of the Western Queen. There is also the law of time portrayed on the stone walls of Kunlun. The Queen Mother of the West seems to have an incomparably powerful understanding of time, otherwise it would be impossible to portray such a terrifying law of time, making the time flow on the stone walls tens of thousands of times faster than the outside world. After she came to the fairy world, she had never heard of such a terrifying flow of time in any place. It is conceivable that Queen Mother of the West is so powerful and amazing. Mu Wushuang thought of a lot about the flat peach tree. She was still surprised that the underworld had actually planted a flat peach tree. "What happened later? Why did the flat peach trees disappear? And I have never heard of the flat peach trees in the underworld. Why?" She asked the emperor. Long Mo said deeply: "Because the flat peach trees in the underworld were cut and burned by the underworld as early as hundreds of thousands of years ago." "what?" Her eyes widened, she couldn''t believe it, and she didn''t understand why Pluto would cut the flat peach tree and burn it. "I don¡¯t know this. Legend has it that Pluto loves this flat peach tree very much. He is generous, but the flat peaches that this flat peach tree bears have not been distributed to anyone else. For tens of thousands of years, he has not divided each other. Pieces." Long Moshen recalled what he had heard before and told her. "This is too strange, since it is such a treasure, why would you cut down and burn the flat peach tree?" Mu Wushuang was puzzled. Chapter 885： Devil Mine Chapter 885 No wonder Mu Wushuang hadn''t heard anyone mention the fact that there was a flat peach tree in the underworld. It turned out that the flat peach tree was cut down by Pluto as early as hundreds of thousands of years ago. As for why he would cut down his favorite flat peach tree, I am afraid only Pluto himself knows. Although she is very curious, things have passed so long, even if she wants to find the reason, she can''t find it. "Then the reason why everything did not regenerate later was that the Pluto''s source of energy spirit pot disappeared, so the underworld became what it is now, right?" She asked the emperor. Long Moshen played with her hair, nodded and said: "Yes, after the fall of the Pluto, there will be no grass in the underworld, but the spirit pot of the origin of all things is not missing, it is in the hands of the North Xuan Immortal Emperor." "Emperor Beixuan of the Devil Realm?" Mu Wushuang frowned. "When the King of Pluto fell, the Reincarnation Realm was shattered, and I don''t know where it disappeared. However, there are many treasures divided by the three immortal emperors, of which the Beixuan immortal emperor accounts for the majority because the blood cliff ancestor is there." Long Moshen helped her smooth her eyebrows gently. The ancestor of the blood cliff was a character of the immortal emperor, and the underworld died in his hands, and a descendant of the ancestor of the blood cliff was married to the emperor Beixuan, and the ancestor of the blood cliff was naturally facing the emperor. If Mu Wushuang wanted to fill the underworld with vitality and plant immortal trees and grasses, he had to obtain the Qi Lingpot of the Origin of All Things that belonged to Hades. But in fact, even if it wasn''t for the underworld, she should take back what belonged to the underworld. But the Demon Realm is too far away. At the northernmost end of the Immortal Realm, the Underworld is at the southernmost end. To go to the Demon Realm, you have to pass through the Demon Realm and the Spirit Realm, almost across the entire vast fairy realm. Moreover, the Immortal Emperor Beixuan is very powerful, even stronger than the Immortal Emperor Qianxing, commanding the entire demon world and ordering the world''s demons to repair. It is impossible right now to regain the Origin of All Things Qi Ling pot from the hands of Emperor Beixuan. But because of this incident, she had the idea of ??wanting to learn magic cultivation techniques. After the emperor knew what she was thinking, he caught some demons for her... ... Northern Devildom. In a remote mine, the demons were digging a mine. If you don''t use karma, the whip behind you will be drawn up. This mine is an ordinary mine, and the materials for refining can be mined underneath. The magic cultivation level of the mine is not high, and most of them have only recently soared to the fairy world. In the Demon Realm, the newly ascended Demon Cultivation will be sent to the mining area, and after mining for one year, they can enter the Demon Realm life. "It''s dinner! It''s dinner! Hurry up! It''s out of date!" After a whole day of work, outside the mine, the voice of the head of the mine was impatient. All the magic repairs hurriedly pushed me and squeezed in, forming a long queue. The ore is hard and difficult to dig, and it is comparable to the hardness of the fairy. Dig a mine for a whole day, and the magic repair mana is consumed quickly. You must eat some magic crystals to replenish the magic. Now the line up is the lowest magic crystal in the demon world. , Moxiu can eat the fruit directly. "Hey! Brat, I heard that you are about to have a year, and you can leave the mining area tomorrow. Before you leave, give the magic crystals you saved to grandpas!" At the end of the line, a stained-faced teenager lined up silently. He was very quiet, fifteen or sixteen years old, but the few magic repairs behind him were not good. Several magic repairs surrounded him tightly, preventing him from having a chance to escape. As soon as the demon cultivators in front saw the several demon cultivators surrounding the boy, they all squeezed forward, for fear of having anything to do with the boy. "I didn''t save the magic crystal." The boy''s complexion remained unchanged, and he said calmly, his dusty face and his eyes were so dark. "Did you save the magic crystal? Can you treat us as blind?" The leader of the demon snorted coldly: "Who doesn''t know that you are a freak, don''t eat the demon crystals given to you, and absorb the thin demon energy from the mining area every night to replenish magic power. What a fool!" Eating magic crystals can replenish mana, but this young man doesn¡¯t eat it. He practices every night to replenish the mana consumed during the day before. The magic energy in the mining area is very thin. In the eyes of other magic cultivators, what the young man did is useless because of this. Doing can only replenish magic power, not increase cultivation. It''s better to get out of the mining area and practice outside. The devilish energy outside is said to be at least ten times more intense than the mining area! But they don''t care whether this boy is stupid or not. "Hurry up and hand over the magic crystal, otherwise the day when you leave, your bones will go out!" The headed Mo Xiu said coldly. Although he has only been here for a few months, his cultivation base is the highest among all demonic cultivation, and his ascension is the cultivation base of the second floor of Sanxianxianjing. "You can try." The boy said blankly, neither humble nor overbearing. "Okay, provoke Lao Tzu, you wait for Lao Tzu! Lao Tzu will not take your skin off, Lao Tzu will give you the last name!" The headed Demon Xiu gritted his teeth and said, his eyes were cruel. If you can¡¯t do anything in the mining area, the leader of the mining area will punish, but you can do it if you leave the mining area. He has recently established a relationship with the leader of the mining area. When he respects each other, he will open one eye and close one eye. There is no problem if you don''t leave the mine too far. Thinking of this, the evil spirit in the eyes of this demon cultivator is even worse. This stinky boy has offended him before, and today he denies him face in public, and provokes him. If he doesn¡¯t kill him, it will not only be difficult to understand, but also Other demons read the jokes and will find it difficult to convince the crowd in the future, so this stinky boy must die! The young man was not frightened by the threat of this group of demons. His expression was indifferent. Although his face was covered with dust and the clothes on his body couldn''t see the color, his demeanor was outstanding among the group of demons. The reason why many demon cultivators can''t understand him is because he looks too much like spiritual cultivator. If it weren''t for the magic power running around his body, many magic cultivators would think he is spiritual cultivator. Some people say that he is a **** born from Moxiu and Lingxiu, calling him a little **** secretly, but the boy never showed any anger, as if the person they were talking about was not him. To be able to leave the mining area tomorrow, the boy did not look happy, lined up quietly, and received his inferior magic crystal. As always, he put the magic crystal away, and then returned to his residence to meditate and adjust his breath. Said to be a residence, it is actually a cave, and all the magic repairs crowded in this cave to rest. The teenager meditated and practiced all night before returning to his body the magic power he had consumed the day before. Many magic cultivators laughed at this scene in their hearts. They were really fools. They didn''t eat magic crystals and didn''t take shortcuts. They just wasted precious rest time. They didn''t know that he was consolidating the Demon Clan''s cultivation techniques during this year, so as not to show his feet one day. From the very beginning, he was almost seen through by the head of the mining area. Even if Immortal Emperor Beixuan stood in front of him, he would not be able to see his identity at a glance. This day seems to be dull, but only he knows how much risk he has experienced. . The head of the mining area changed four in a year, not for nothing. Supervisor Moxiu died for several decades in a year, and he did not die without reason. Chapter 886： Emperor Beixuan Chapter 886 Immortal Emperor Beixuan The magic cultivators thought that this little-spoken young man was weak to be deceived. No one knows how many demons died under his hands. In the mining area, the beginning of a new day does not represent new life, but endless labor over and over again. With the impatient roar of the overseer and the sound of whip, the new day kicked off. But this day is the last day of the whole year when the teenager came to the mining area. After finishing today''s work, he can leave the mining area. Sunset West Hills. The leader of the mining area began to order the magic repairs under him to release magic crystals, and then looked at the young man waiting not far in front. The young man cleaned his face for the first time. There was no dust to cover his face. His face was as beautiful as a crown jade, with red lips and white teeth, and his eyebrows were as distant as mountains. This appearance is even better than some female demons. Wait for him. If you open it longer, I''m afraid it will fascinate many girls. The current female demon cultivator likes this delicate and handsome male demon cultivator, but the head of the mining area sneered, looking at the young man with extremely contempt. "You can leave the mining area today. Remove the mine card, and there will be magic repairs to take you out." He said coldly. The young man took the mine card from his waist and handed it to the head of the mine together with the storage ring on his finger. "Thank you very much for your care these days. Qianye is grateful for her, and her little thought is not respectful." The leader swept the contents of the storage ring, his face showed a strange color, there were more than 300 magic crystals inside. Although the magic crystals are low-level, more than 300 pieces are not enough, and his monthly salary in this mining area is only two thousand magic crystals. He guessed that these should be the magic crystals saved by the teenager in one year, three hundred and sixty-four, a lot. When he saw this respect, the look on his face improved a lot. Putting away the storage ring and the waistband together, he said, "Although you are young, but you understand the world, you will certainly not suffer outside, you go." Qianye nodded and walked away. As soon as he left, the magic repairs of yesterday followed. The head of the mining area only glanced faintly, then moved his eyes away. Both ends receive the benefits, whoever lives and lives, it''s up to him. "Send someone to stare, don''t let those few sneak away." He said to the man below. The mining area is flying sand, rocks, and mists, but once the ore is out, everything is calm, like two worlds. As soon as Qianye walked out of the mining area, she stopped. "Smelly boy, so scared to walk?" Yesterday''s demon repair leader stepped up and sneered. "Boss, I think he was frightened by your bossy arrogance, and he couldn''t move." A magic repairer smiled and flattered. "I only felt the arrogance, where is the arrogance?" Qianye slowly turned his head and said quietly. "Damn brat! You''re the bastard!" Mo Xiu cursed, "You two go up and pull out the tongue of this brat!" He directs two little brothers. Qianye said: "Since you came to die in a group, let''s go together, so I don''t have to kill one by one." "It''s really playing lanterns in the pit-looking for death!" The headed Mo Xiu cursed angrily, and deceived them with the two younger brothers. ... "Why did you come back by yourself? There are still three magic repairs?" Seeing that the man he sent out came back by himself, the head of the mining area frowned and asked. "died." His hand swallowed and said. "What? All three are dead? Who killed it?" The chief''s eyes were filled with disbelief. "Qianye killed them all." The subordinates recalled the scene just now, and still had lingering fears. The three demon cultivators rushed up towards Qianye together, and they used fierce methods. They thought that Qianye would die, but they did not expect that he took out the sword, and with only one sword, he cut off the heads of the three demon cultivators. , Extinguished their vitality. Then, Qianye picked up the three magic repair storage bags and storage rings, and gave them a faint glance before leaving. They only felt cold all over, so they hurried back to report. The boss frowned, and he didn''t expect this humble boy to be so powerful that he killed three demons with just one sword! "Boss, what should I do, do you want to report it to the top?" The subordinate asked. "No." The boss raised his hand to stop it. It''s better to do more than less. Are there fewer dead magic repairs in the mining area? Besides, those three demons died outside the mining area, and it was him who stabbed him out. By then, he was punished by the crime of lax discipline. The loss of his job was small, and the loss was too great! Therefore, he asked his subordinates to find a place to bury the three magic repairs and hide the matter. ... The demons act unruly and violently, and many of them are the next generation by means. All the demons on the road are defensive, because if you don¡¯t guard, you are likely to die miserably. You never know who will sting. You have a knife. Except for the mining area, other places in the Devil Realm are full of devil qi, and Mo Xiu likes the feeling of not seeing the sky. Qianye didn''t like it, but he forced himself to like it, forcing himself to integrate into the demon world like a real demon cultivator. He lived in a big city, very close to the city of Xuanbing where the Northern Xuanxian emperor was located. Like an ordinary magic repair, he worked as a buddy in a weapon shop. He went out early and returned late, with a meager reward. Live an ordinary life. At this time in Xuanbing City, the younger brother of Immortal Emperor Qianxing Wenrenli had arrived for two days. Immortal Emperor Beixuan personally met him and learned that he was here to give two Abyssal Jade Slips, and Immortal Emperor Beixuan was even more kind to him. Immortal Emperor Beixuan is also a person who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years. He was in the same period as Immortal Emperor Qianxing, but he is different from Immortal Emperor Qianxing in that he dotes on his grandchildren, especially the youngest twins. grandson. One of his twin grandsons is called Bei Xuansheng and the other is called Bei Xuanjie. Together, they are the meaning of Shengjie, which shows his love for the two twin grandsons. Bei Xuansheng and Bei Xuanjie are only more than two thousand years old this year, and they have just broken into the realm of the immortal king. After receiving the two abyss jade slips from Wenrenli, Emperor Beixuan gave the two jade slips to the two brothers Bei Xuansheng and Bei Xuanjie. He also personally promised that after the Abyss Tower Ship opened and my grandson got a great opportunity, I would send the magic medicine that I had kept for many years to Qianxing. After hearing this, he was greatly relieved. As long as Immortal Emperor Beixuan said, wanting to come and get the magic medicine is two days away. The elder brother took the miraculous medicine to recover from the injury, so there is no need to retreat. At that time, you will be able to kill the power and prestige of the Su Family and other hidden families. There is also the righteous son of the demon **** Wu Yan, it is best to kill him in the cradle, so that there will be no future troubles. The Demon Realm can only be the world of their Wenren family, and they can''t let other people blame it! The snowy mountains of the gods are too chaotic, and the evil Buddha is extremely evil. If you want to get the magical medicine, you can only pin your hopes on the emperor Beixuan. Fortunately, the emperor Beixuan has two grandsons in his heart and speaks happily. Chapter 887： King of Hokugen Ogori Chapter 887 Demon Xuanbing City. In the huge palace, the descendants of Emperor Beixuan lived. The emperor Beixuan opened his branches and leaves very broadly and had many concubine rooms. His many sons followed his "good points". There were groups of wives and grandchildren. There are dozens of princes and princesses in the entire magic palace, and these are the children of the Beixuan Immortal Emperor. The sons and daughters of the prince and princess are called the princess princess, similar to the name of the lower realm royal family, but the number of princess princess princesses is even greater, with hundreds of them. But the favorite of Emperor Beixuan was the Prince''s child. The prince was born of descendants of the North Xuan Immortal Emperor and the ancestor of the blood cliff, that is, the fairy queen of the current demon world, the prince is a concubine, and the rest are from the concubine''s room. The prince has three daughters and three sons. Among them, the two youngest sons of Emperor Beixuan are the two youngest sons of the prince, Beixuansheng and Beixuanjie, two small county kings, who belonged to the prince. It was because when the two brothers were born, Emperor Beixuan just advanced and descended from the catastrophe. When he successfully survived the catastrophe, Bei Xuansheng and Bei Xuanjie just landed. Later, these two children were brought up by him, and their aptitude was also high, so he loved them most. Immortal Emperor Qianxing knew this, so Wen Renli sent two pieces of Abyssal Jade Slips over to do what he wanted in exchange for magical medicine. Immortal Emperor Beixuan really liked it, and the abyss jade slip was unsuccessful. He only obtained a piece that year. That piece of jade slip had already recognized the master and could not be given to others. He once had an adventure in the Abyss Tower Ship, but later the Abyss Tower Ship was recognized as its master, and he rarely entered the Abyss Tower Ship. Later, the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship died, and it was heard that many people who entered for the first time had an adventure. Immortal Emperor Beixuan also hoped that his two most beloved grandsons would also have opportunities to reach the next level. ... "Brother Saint, Brother Jie, my grandfather really loves you. The Abyss Jade Slip is only two yuan in total, so I will give you all the two yuan!" In the garden, a pretty female demon said with a smile to the two young male demon in front of her. These two male demons are the two of Bei Xuansheng and Bei Xuanjie. The two looked almost exactly the same, except that one had a mole on the hairline and the other did not, but if the hair was put down, it was almost difficult to tell who was who. They look delicate, and they look pretty good compared to most demonic cultivators, but compared to spiritual cultivators, they are far behind. However, the demons were all tall, including the other male demons present. They were all tall. The two of them were holding a piece of abyss jade slip in their hands, and they had a slight smile on their faces when they heard the woman''s flattery. "The two younger brothers have good qualifications, and it is normal for the grandfather to like it, but the brother still wants to congratulate you and wish you great opportunities in the Abyss Tower Ship." Another male demon said with a smile. He was called Bei Xuanyun, the eldest son of the prince, but he did not crawl out of the belly of the prince, but from the belly of a favored prince, so he was not taken seriously. The female demon who just talked about is also the daughter of the prince, named Bei Xuan Jia, the youngest daughter of the prince, and is the same father and mother as Bei Xuanyun, but although she is also born of Ji concubine, she is different from Bei Xuanyun. , She is also the favorite granddaughter of Emperor Beixuan. Because she has a sweet mouth, she has a good relationship with Bei Xuan Sheng, Bei Xuan Jie, they will take her with them when they go to see the Bei Xuan Immortal Emperor. Xiandi, so she is also very popular. "Thank you, brother, but I don¡¯t know anything about the abyss jade slip. With my luck and aptitude, I will get countless opportunities in the future, but it¡¯s just an abyss tower ship. If you insist on giving me this broken jade jane, I''ve already lost it." Bei Xuanjie with a mole on his forehead said indifferently. What he said was equivalent to Zha Bei Xuanyun''s heart. Bei Xuanyun didn''t dare to think about the abyss jade slip, but Bei Xuanjie said he didn''t want it. Bei Xuanyun''s face didn''t look good, and a gloomy color flashed under his eyes. Bei Xuansheng glanced at Bei Xuanyun and said quietly: "We have successfully promoted to the realm of the immortal king, and we are the young generation with the highest cultivation level in the devil world. The grandfather gave us the abyss jade slip, which is also the icing on the cake. If it weren''t for the jade slips from my grandfather, I would definitely give the jade slips to my elder brother. Maybe my elder could be promoted to the realm of the immortal king." If what Bei Xuanjie said inadvertently pierced Bei Xuanyun''s heart, then Bei Xuansheng did it deliberately. Bei Xuanyun is dozens of years older than them, but only has the cultivation base of Da Luo Jinxian, and they are younger, but their cultivation base is higher. Bei Xuanyun was bitter in his heart, gritted his teeth with anger, and said in his heart, if your grandfather had not given you the best resources, could you advance so quickly? My grandfather was extremely eccentric, thinking of only their two brothers for any good things! If you give him the same resources, he must be no worse than the two of them! Even though he is also the grandson of Emperor Beixuan, it sounds majestic, but the grandfather has too many grandchildren, and the grandfather only likes two, and the other grandfathers look down upon him. He practiced hard to allow his grandfather to see his efforts and sweat. But my grandfather couldn''t even remember his name, and I never saw my grandfather once in a year. He was mad with jealousy in his heart, and he wanted to strangle the two brothers. In this way, his father would only have his one son, and he would appear in the eyes of his grandfather justifiably. But he suppressed the hatred in his heart, with a warm smile on his face, and said to Bei Xuansheng: "Holy, grandfather loves you and Ajie so that he can give you the best. Don''t let your grandfather''s expectations be disappointed. You must get great opportunities in the Abyss Tower Ship. My brother also hopes that you can have a great chance. You can become the next emperor of our Demon Realm." "Thank you elder brother, when we become the emperor, we will definitely not forget to support elder brother." Bei Xuanjie collected the abyss jade slip and said with a smile. "Go, didn''t grandfather let us accompany him to dinner?" Bei Xuansheng said. Bei Xuanyun''s eyes narrowed slightly. The food his grandfather ate was the best thing in the immortal world. When could he accompany his grandfather to eat a meal? "Brother Saint, Brother Jie, Jia''er will go with you too, Jiaer knows what you like best, and I will serve you dishes at that time!" Bei Xuan Jiaying smiled, his eyes full of innocence. "Okay, let''s go with Jia''er!" Bei Xuanjie nodded. After a while, the three of them left Bei Xuanyun''s sight. After leaving, Bei Xuanjia glanced back at him, with a warning in his eyes. "You almost showed a murderous look at Brother Saint and Brother Jie! You idiot!" The first thing Bei Xuanjia came back from Emperor Beixuan was to find Bei Xuanyun. Chapter 888： Laugh so my stomach hurts Chapter 888 Bei Xuanjia''s face was no longer innocent, and only the cruel expression of hating iron and steel in his eyes. A seemingly innocent face looked a bit sullen. "Bei Xuansheng deliberately humiliated your brother and me, can I bear it?" Bei Xuanyun gritted his teeth and said. "Can''t help but you have to bear it too! Who calls our mother a concubine, low status, not as noble as their mother and concubine!" Bei Xuanjia said with a cold face: "You remembered it for me. I am now favored in front of my grandfather, and my status has risen. You will also be valued. But if you are disgusted by the North Xuansheng Bei Xuanjie, you will still hurt me, I All his efforts have been wasted!" Bei Xuanyun clenched his fist, he naturally understood this truth. He is obviously more qualified than Bei Xuansheng and Bei Xuanjie, but their two brothers are of noble blood, so his grandfather likes them, and himself, his grandfather might have forgotten his character long ago. The younger sister circled around their two brothers all day just to show his face in front of her grandfather. Now the grandfather finally has some affection for her younger sister, and he can''t drag her back. "But I am not reconciled, sister, we are obviously better, as long as we give us more time, we can become the fairy king, or even the immortal sovereign, but their two brothers are always pressing on our side, so that I will never get ahead! " Bei Xuanyun said painfully. While speaking, his eyes suddenly showed a cruel expression, and said: "Jia''er, I killed them, and then took away their abyss jade slips. When I enter the abyss tower ship to get a great opportunity, I successfully promoted to the fairy king, showing enough potential, my grandfather will definitely not punish me. Will value me!" "Snapped!" A slap severely hit Bei Xuanyun on the face. Bei Xuanjia''s face was extremely ugly: "If you do this, you will only plunge my mother and I into an unrighteous place. Grandfather, you don¡¯t know him at all. He places too much emphasis on blood, and grandmother¡¯s blood is noble, so he always respects and loves grandmother, even if there Many concubines will not embarrass the grandmother and give them enough respect. The prince concubine was also selected by the grandfather, and the blood is noble, so he will like the two brothers!" "So even if you kill them, my grandfather won''t like you. My grandfather seems to love me now, but it''s actually because he loves the house and Wu. The two brothers like to take me with him, so he will look at me! If you really do When that happens, my mother and I will die because of you!" "What''s more, just now my grandfather asked them to take the Abyss Jade Jane to recognize the Lord. You want to **** the Abyss Jade Jane, it''s nonsense!" "Then what should I do! Isn''t it just being despised by their brothers day after day? I can''t stand it!" Bei Xuanyun roared. "Hibernate! What we have to do is to hibernate like a snake to prevent them from thinking that we are threatened, and then wait for an opportunity, an opportunity to turn over, and then give them a fatal blow without letting grandfather notice. So now it is still Until then, we will have to wait, and we will definitely be able to wait until then!" Bei Xuanjia looked at the distant sky and said. "Brother, although our blood is low, I believe that one day, you will become the ninth-five-sage and the supreme of the devil world." "Jia''er, do you really think so?" Bei Xuanyun asked in surprise. Bei Xuanjia looked at him and nodded: "My brother has a strong aptitude. If one day, they can''t become a great weapon, then it will be the day of my brother''s early days." Bei Xuanyun nodded: "Sister, don''t worry, my brother will listen to you, hibernate his dark side, be kind to others, and no longer be jealous and out of control like today." Bei Xuanjia let out a sigh of relief, as if he was relieved, "It''s good for my brother to think like this. I just slapped my brother. Does my brother hurt?" "No pain, Jia''er''s slap is to wake me up, it doesn''t hurt at all. Jia''er, rest, I''m going to practice, I must cultivate to the realm of the fairy king as soon as possible, so that you and your mother will regard me as Rong." "Go, brother, you have worked hard." Bei Xuanjia waved at him. When she left the enchantment, she closed the door, and a look of disgust flashed in her eyes. Her elder brother, really can''t support the wall with mud! No matter how hard you try, you will never be able to take that step. In the magic palace, there are countless immortal kings, and he is not even an immortal king. What is it to fight with the two brothers? Even she is about to take that step. It''s impossible to expect him to get ahead, Bei Xuanjia only hopes that he will not come to disrupt her plan, otherwise, she can even kill her brother by herself. ... "Uncle Emperor, tomorrow is the time to open the Abyss Tower Ship, right?" Nestled in the arms of the uncle, Mu Wushuang asked lazily. Her voice was like a cat that had just slept full, lazily. Long Mo deeply caressed her smooth back and nodded eagerly. "I''m a little nervous. I haven''t been in when the Abyss Tower Ship opened. What should I say when I see those who come in?" Mu Wushuang remembered that tomorrow was the time when the Abyss Tower Ship opened, and automatically ignored the hand on his back, thinking about tomorrow. "Just say anything." Long Mo said absently. She heard his heart-warming voice at once, and quickly pushed him, and said, "I just woke up, what are you doing?" "dry¡­¡­" "Huh?" She stared at him. "Cough." Long Mo gave a deep cough, and a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "When the time comes, Shuang''er doesn''t have to say anything, you just have to sit there and it will be the focus of all eyes." The owner of the Abyss Tower Ship has not been seen by many people. When the owner is seated in the seat, everyone will be curious about her. However, in the Abyss Tower Ship, she didn''t have to worry about someone being able to recognize it. Even the Immortal Emperor, who entered the Abyss Tower Ship, couldn''t see her identity and appearance through the mask. She is the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship, and she can control the transactions in the Tower Ship, and can also control whether the Tower Ship gives people opportunities. "You are the master of the Abyss Tower Ship. Everyone who enters your territory must listen to your rules. Give to whomever you want a chance. If you don''t understand anyone, you can play tricks like my old man. , Don¡¯t give him a chair, don¡¯t let him trade successfully." Long Mo said with a deep smile. After hearing this, Mu Wushuang''s lips also lifted up. Pluto used to play tricks on the emperor. When she thought of these scenes at the time, the more she wanted to be funny, she almost burst into tears in the end. I can''t see that the emperor''s uncle is still holding grudges. He turned these things out again, and in accordance with his resentful tone, her smile made her stomach hurt. Chapter 889： Give public hope Chapter 889 The Abyss Tower Ship has four floors. Before Mu Wushuang''s current cultivation base, he could only enter the first and second levels. But during this period of time, she worked **** the stone wall to cultivate, and her cultivation level rose a little. In the middle of the fairy king realm, when she entered the abyss tower ship again, she successfully entered the third floor. There are only six chairs on the third floor, also depicting ancient totems, simple and noble, and the material is better than the lower two floors. The uncle said that he entered the third floor of the Abyss Tower Ship from the beginning. He couldn''t go up to the fourth floor. He guessed that he should be a figure of the Immortal Emperor level before he could go to the fourth floor. Because Immortal Emperor Qianxing and Immortal Beixuan, as well as his father, Immortal Emperor Jiuyou, each have an abyss jade slip. "I feel that if I reach the cultivation base of the Spirit Venerable Realm, I can enter the fourth level." She said to the emperor. Perhaps because she is the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship, she does not need to reach the cultivation base of the Immortal Emperor, but she also has a certain cultivation base to go up. "When I open the Abyss Tower Ship tomorrow, I will try to see if I can close the fourth floor so that no one can enter." She said again. Anyway, she can¡¯t go up, so I don¡¯t know who is on the fourth floor. Maybe she can¡¯t control the fourth floor. If the Qianxing Immortal Emperor Beixuan Immortal emperor got any benefits from entering, then she would have to beat her chest. Pause. "Shuang''er is right." The corner of Long Mo''s mouth was full of smiles, and there was a smile in his deep eyes. He held her cheek with both hands and kissed her forehead. Mu Wushuang nestled into his generous chest, very satisfied. When I was with the emperor, many things seemed to be nothing. Even if the time together is limited, she doesn''t feel sad, because their hearts are always together, and because the emperor uncle gave her a great sense of security, she can work hard for the future with him. The two held them quietly, no matter how much suffering there will be in the future, at this moment, their hearts are very peaceful. ... The second day. The opening time of the Abyss Tower Ship was in Chenshi, and everyone with the Abyss Jade Slips was gearing up to enter the Abyss Tower Ship. "Shenger Jie''er, with your qualifications, you will definitely get a great opportunity in the Abyss Tower Ship. Grandfather will enter the Tower Ship with you, and witness your approval of the Tower Ship." In the Demon Palace of Xuanbing City of Demon Realm, Immortal Bei Xuan said to Bei Xuan Sheng and Bei Xuan Jie with a big laugh. Since Emperor Beixuan thought that today was a good day, he specially summoned all his children and grandchildren to gather together, wanting them to witness the moment when Shenger and Jie''er had a great opportunity. Immortal Beixuan''s middle-aged appearance and tall stature is different from Immortal Qianxing''s imposing and self-angered. His face looks very kind, perhaps because he has a smile on his face, so he doesn''t give people too much pressure. sense. However, judging from the scene where all his children and grandchildren are cautiously bowing their heads, everyone has a lot of respect for him. Naturally, the huge hall could not stand all his children and grandchildren, some of them stood outside. Because Bei Xuan Jia was loved by Emperor Bei Xuan, he stood at the front of the hall. But Bei Xuanyun does not have such a good position. As the son of Ji concubine, he only deserves to stand outside the hall. He can''t see the expression of Emperor Bei Xuan, but he can hear the mood of Emperor Bei Xuan. How good is it. He sneered in his heart, he was also a grandson, but Immortal Bei Xuan only treated Bei Xuansheng and Bei Xuanjie as grandsons, and the rest of the grandsons were not like grandsons. He looked around, and everyone''s faces were filled with hatred and jealousy. All resources are tilted towards his two most beloved grandchildren. How can the rest not be jealous and resentful? However, because Bei Xuanyun had what his sister said yesterday, he hid all emotions in his heart, without showing the slightest dissatisfaction on his face. "Grandfather, we are talented, we are lucky, but two little abyss jade slips, grandfather, you take it too seriously!" Bei Xuanjie said loudly. If someone else talked to Immortal Beixuan like this, they would have been sent off a long time ago, but because the person speaking was Beixuanjie, not only did Immortal Beixuan''s face not be angry, he explained to him patiently: "The abyss tower ship is a powerful treasure that fell from the immortal world to the immortal world in ancient times. It is a supreme artifact. The table and seats inside are forged from the materials used to make the artifact!" "What? The materials of the artifacts used in the tables and seats? This is too extravagant!" Bei Xuanjie said in shock. His twin brother Bei Xuansheng also showed surprise. Not to mention the other princes, princesses, princesses and others. Even the chairs you sit on are made of forging artifacts, and the origin of this abyss tower ship is really amazing! "What''s this?" Immortal Emperor Beixuan''s eyes showed the color of memory. "The Abyss Tower Ship is located in the abyss of the universe. The storm there can tear all of you to pieces in just one breath. This is the emperor. It can only stay for half an hour at most." "The abyss of the universe? Is that abyss the road to immortality?" Bei Xuansheng said. Immortal Emperor Beixuan shook his head: "My grandfather doesn''t know how far even my grandfather can move in the abyss storm, but the abyss tower ship can travel steadily in the abyss of the universe without any erosion. It can be seen that it is not Things of the fairy world." Not only he couldn''t guess the origin of the Abyss Tower Ship, but also the blood cliff ancestor of the Immortal Emperor level back then, unable to pry into its mystery. It¡¯s just that the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship is a bit weird, and his temper is uncertain. Both he and the ancestors of the blood cliff guess that the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship is a person in the immortal world. After all, the emperor can''t see the Abyss Tower Ship, let alone Other people in the fairy world. Fortunately, the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship has not appeared for many years. "Grandfather, you said before that treasures can be traded in the Abyss Tower Ship. What is the trading method?" Bei Xuansheng asked thoughtfully. Immortal Emperor Beixuan gave public hope to the two grandsons and patiently explained: "When you enter the abyss tower ship, you will be directly attracted by the seats and sit on the seats assigned to you by the tower ship. From now on, unless you fall, only you two can sit on those two seats forever. When you become an immortal emperor like your grandfather, you will be able to enter a higher level, but only if you have a free seat. My grandfather told you to trade treasures earlier, it means that you sit in your place and get a great opportunity, there will be a treasure on the table in front of everyone. This treasure is not a product of the immortal world, and some may not even be grandfather. Acknowledge, there are useful ones and some tasteless ones. You take out the treasures and put them on the table. If the Abyss Tower Ship thinks that your treasure is worth the same as the treasure on the table, your treasure will be swallowed by the table, and you can too Take the treasure you want. " Chapter 890： Tourist Long Jiuyou Chapter 890 Immortal Emperor Beixuan said it very carefully. The two brothers Beixuansheng didn''t care much about the Abyss Tower Ship, but they got serious when they heard that their grandfather took it so seriously. After listening to the grandfather, the two were full of confidence. Bei Xuansheng said loudly: "Grandfather rest assured, grandson will definitely get a good chance to come back and let grandfather''s face shine." Bei Xuanjie also believed: "My brother and I have good qualifications and good luck. There must be a big opportunity waiting for us in the Abyss Tower Ship. I heard that Emperor Xia Wen, the Crown Prince of the Great Xia Dynasty, entered the Abyss Tower Ship for the first time. What I got is the blood of the ancient barbarian gods. My brother and I will definitely get a better chance than Emperor Xiawen!" "Good! Good!" Immortal Emperor Beixuan said twice, "Yes", his face flushed: "Grandfather is waiting for you two to bring good news to grandfather. If you can get a big chance, grandfather will seal you up in advance. The two are my devil emperor!" The audience was shocked when he said this. Bei Xuansheng and Bei Xuanjie have just entered the realm of immortal kings. There are still many immortal kings in front of them. Because the emperor Beixuan is too picky, only two emperors have been sealed, but the two emperors died early. Under the hands of Emperor Ling Tian. So that there is no emperor in the Devil Realm now. But even if he wants to be the emperor, he should also be the emperor of Bei Xuansheng and the person who became the immortal king earlier than Bei Xuanjie. In any case, it is not the turn of the two of them! And Bei Xuan Sheng and Bei Xuan Jie have been cultivating in the Demon Realm. The Emperor Bei Xuan has leaned a lot of resources on their heads. They have never experienced the Demon Realm. Who knows how their luck is? Immortal Emperor Beixuan felt that their luck was good because they were both born on the day he succeeded in crossing the catastrophe. In the eyes of other descendants, this was simply unjust. There is no emperor in the Demon Realm now, and everyone is staring at the position of emperor, including Bei Xuan Immortal Emperor''s own son Bei Xuan Zhan, who is also the prince of the Demon Palace. When Bei Xuan Zhan heard these words of Emperor Bei Xuan, his face was pulled down. The father was partial to his two biological sons. He didn''t think there was anything, but he was very happy back then. But as the two sons grew up, the father''s heart became more and more biased, and his heart was twisted if he didn''t even care about his own son. If the Demon Realm wants to be an emperor, it should also be an emperor. How can there be any saying that it goes beyond the son and gives the grandson the emperor? Didn''t it make the whole demons laugh at him? "Really?" Bei Xuanjie asked immortal emperor Bei Xuan excitedly, but did not see his father''s face as dark as the bottom of a pot. "Of course, my grandfather has always treated you as emperors and nurturing them. If you can brighten your grandfather''s face this time, your grandfather will make an exception to preempt you as emperors of the Devil Realm!" Immortal Emperor Beixuan said loudly. Both Bei Xuansheng and Bei Xuanjie were very excited. Compared with the status of the princess, the status of the emperor is of course more domineering. When they have the title of emperor, they will be able to compete with the emperor Lingtian and Xiawen. People of this level are shoulder to shoulder, and the entire fairy world will know their names! "Grandfather, it''s about to be the time when the Abyss Tower Ship opens, don''t worry, grandson will never let you down!" Bei Xuansheng and Bei Xuanjie said confidently. The emperor Beixuan laughed. On the spiritual side, in a secret room of the Helian family, the current Patriarch of the Helian family, He Lianhui, solemnly handed over an abyss jade slip to his grandson He Lianyu. "Your brother is dead, and this abyss jade slip is an unowned thing. Now it belongs to you. You are your generation, except for your brother, the most outstanding Helian tribe. This time, you enter the abyss jade slip. Among them, you must get a great opportunity to come back and avenge your brother!" He Lianhui narrowed his dangerous eyes and explained He Lianyu. "I will definitely get a great opportunity to avenge my brother!" He Lianyu fisted. His elder brother He Lianyuan touched the mystery of the law of reincarnation decades ago. In order to better understand the mystery of reincarnation, he was reincarnated and reincarnated. Seeing that his elder brother was about to return in full, just a few months ago, the soul of the elder brother The lights went out completely. Someone killed his elder brother before he ascended to the immortal realm, but if he only killed him, he still had a chance to return, and the soul lamp would not be extinguished, but he was completely extinguished and could never return! This incident made the grandfather, father and others extremely angry. The best young generation in the Helian family died so unclearly! It''s a pity that they don''t know which world the elder brother was born into. Now that the elder brother''s soul lamp is off, it is even more difficult to find who killed him. Even so, it has become He Lianyu''s mission to avenge his brother. Their Helian family will revenge if they have a grudge, even if the enemy is at the end of the world, he is bound to pick out the enemy and destroy him! Holding the abyss jade slip left by his brother, He Lianyu swears in his heart. At the same time, in the spiritual world palace. Emperor Jiuyou also held an abyss jade slip in his hand. "Don''t you hate entering the abyss tower ship? Why did you take out the abyss jade slip again?" Queen Jiuyou asked curiously. She remembered that he had entered the Abyss Tower a few times before, and they were all defeated. He also said that the owner of the Abyss Tower had deliberately targeted him. She thought to herself, how could the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship even recognize you? Immortal Emperor Jiuyou snorted and said, "Today is the day when the Abyss Tower Ship opens. Your precious son is not willing to come back now. I will see if I can find this stinky boy in the Abyss Tower Ship!" The fairy empress Jiuyou suddenly realized, pursing her lips and smiling: "So that''s it, but I thought you didn''t care about the depth of ink, but I didn''t expect you to still think of him." "I don''t want him! This unfilial son, I know I am angry all day long!" Immortal Emperor Jiuyou refused to admit. "Don''t talk about it, it''s time, I''ll go in and find this stinky boy!" As he said, he took out a ray of spiritual knowledge and went in. But an embarrassing scene happened. This strand of his spiritual consciousness was directly bounced back by Yu Jian, and then Yu Jian posted a cold voice: "Sorry, the fourth floor of the Abyss Tower Ship has been closed. Tourist Long Jiuyou has no permission to enter." Immortal Emperor Jiuyou''s face suddenly turned black. "Puff haha! The Abyss Tower Ship was only aimed at you before, and now you are not allowed to enter, hahaha!" The Fairy Empress Jiuyou smiled unkindly. ... "Sorry, the fourth floor of the Abyss Tower Ship has been closed. Tourist Bei Xuanhong has no permission to enter." In the huge magic palace, an icy voice that couldn''t distinguish between men and women sounded, making the whole magic palace silent, and the needles could be heard. I saw Emperor Beixuan''s entire face was blue and black, and his face was extremely gloomy. He grunted coldly: "Visitors? The emperor has entered the Abyss Tower Ship for so many years, but he is still only a tourist? Is the Abyss Tower Ship deliberately targeting the Emperor, so the fourth floor is closed?!" Chapter 891： Zodiac mask Chapter 891 The whole magic palace was silent. No one dared to answer the words of Emperor Beixuan. Even the prince Bei Xuan Zhan lowered his head and did not dare to speak. At this time, the immortal emperor Bei Xuan was furious, and anyone who made a sound could be offended by him. No one thought that the Abyss Tower Ship would shut down the fourth floor, and even characters like Emperor Immortal were stopped outside. "Grandfather, don''t be angry. Maybe the Abyss Tower Ship has a small problem, so I closed the fourth floor. But you see, Brother Saint and Brother Jie have already entered the Abyss Tower Ship. They will definitely get a big chance. Come out again!" A crisp voice sounded, and it was Bei Xuanjia who was speaking. She has a pure color on her face and her voice is very cheerful, which makes it easy for people to feel better. Following her words, Immortal Emperor Beixuan''s complexion improved a little. He looked at the positions of Bei Xuansheng and Bei Xuanjie. Both of them sat there quietly with their eyes closed. It was obvious that a ray of their spiritual knowledge had entered. In the abyss tower ship. "Jia''er is right, it''s the emperor who is too careless." Emperor Beixuan nodded. He was a soldier, because he had been coldly treated and targeted when he entered the Abyss Tower Ship before, so he immediately thought that the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship deliberately targeted him. But after another thought, the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship didn''t even know him, how could it be possible to target him? And fortunately, Sheng''er and Jie''er both entered the Abyss Tower Ship, and believe that with their luck, they will be able to obtain the great opportunity of the Abyss Tower Ship. "The emperor can rest assured, with the great fortune of the two small county kings, he will definitely be the person with the greatest chance in the Abyss Tower Ship this time." Wenren Li, who had not spoken all the time, saw Immortal Emperor Beixuan''s face improved a lot, and hurriedly said, hoping that Immortal Emperor Beixuan would not forget the promised magical medicine. "Well, as long as Sheng''er and Jie''er can successfully get the chance, the things that the emperor promised will naturally not be forgotten." Immortal Emperor Beixuan regained his indifferent expression and said. ... When Bei Xuansheng and Bei Xuanjie opened the abyss tower ship, they passed through the abyss jade slip and entered the abyss tower ship. They did not know that their grandfather had not entered, and thought that the emperor Beixuan was the highest level. I will come down to see them later. As soon as they entered, their spiritual consciousness each turned into their own body, but they both wore a mask on their faces, so that they could not tell who was who, including their brothers. . After entering, they were also stunned by the majestic, simple and mysterious aura of the Abyss Tower Ship, and the little bit of contempt that was still left in their hearts was completely swept away. Before they had time to watch more, they were sucked in by a pulling force. Since Immortal Emperor Beixuan had told them about this situation, the two did not show a panic, and sat calmly on their own. Above the seat. "Ah! Mother! You scared me to death!" At this time, someone was sucked into the seat and screamed in panic. The voice is a woman with a rabbit mask on her face. "laugh!" Bei Xuanjie let out a mocking laugh: "Ignorant people." "Dead mouse, who do you say is ignorant! The first time I came in, I didn''t know anything. Isn''t it normal to be surprised?" The woman stunned and went back. "Who did you say is the mouse! Do you know who I am?" Bei Xuanjie patted the table angrily. "You wear a mouse mask, not what a dead mouse is! I don''t care who you are. If you have the ability, you go outside and come to me. You are great if you find me! Humph!" The woman was quite temperamental and was not afraid of Bei Xuanjie''s anger at all. She is also confident. Anyway, in the Abyss Tower Ship, no one can recognize each other''s identities, even if they are revenge in it, no one does not know anyone after going out. "You''re so brave!" Bei Xuanjie was furious. "Shut up! Let''s make a noise, don''t disturb the rest of us." At this time, a person wearing a dog head mask said coldly. He is Helianyu, and it is the first time to enter the Abyss Tower Ship. "What kind of dog are you, it''s your turn to speak here?" Bei Xuanjie snorted coldly. He Lianyu clenched his fists: "If you have the ability, you will be famous, and I will use my strength to tell you who I am in reality!" "I am a demon..." "To shut up!" Bei Xuanjie was about to report his identity when he was suddenly interrupted by a voice, the speaker wearing a pig-like mask. "We should follow the rules of the Abyss Tower Ship. We are here to get chance, not to enmity." Bei Xuansheng said that he was wearing a pig-like mask on his face, which looked a little funny, but he didn''t know what mask he was wearing, and his voice was very cold. He recognized that this was his younger brother from the way Bei Xuanjie spoke, so he stopped reporting his identity. At this time, the masters of the other abyss jade slips also arrived one by one. A total of twelve positions, except for the main seat, are all filled. Everyone wears an animal mask on their face, which looks like the Chinese zodiac. Except for the "dragon", all the zodiac signs are present. Those who can enter the second-story tower ship are all above the immortal king realm. If you enter the Abyss Tower Ship below this level, you can only enter the first floor. Among them, some people are from the first floor to the second floor. Because as long as the second floor has a free position, that is, the owner of the abyss jade slip on the second floor has entered the third floor or has fallen, even if it is a position in the air, then the first floor is eligible to enter the second floor. Can come up. Of the eleven people sitting here, no one knew anyone. They only knew whether the other party was a male or a female. They couldn''t tell what race, age, or appearance the other party was. Among the eleven people, there were only three women. One was the woman wearing a rabbit mask who had just quarreled with Bei Xuanjie. There are also two people wearing a monkey mask and one wearing a chicken mask. The two women were very quiet. After sitting in their respective positions, they said nothing. It was obviously not the first time to enter the Abyss Tower Ship. "Yeah, there are a few more people this year, mice, rabbits, pigs and dogs. I know you are newcomers at first glance. Let me introduce myself!" A man wearing a "cow" mask said jokingly. "Old Niu, don''t molest the newcomer. Maybe the five of them will get a big chance later and you will be jealous." Said the man in the "tiger" mask. The old man closed his mouth, and under the mask, the eyes of the middle-aged man were jealous. When he entered the Abyss Tower Ship, the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship was still there. I don''t know why the owner didn''t like him. When he entered for the first time, he didn''t get the chance. After that, the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship was no longer there, but every few years he would see someone get a great opportunity. Chapter 892： Oriental rhyme Chapter 892 "Five, first bless you, the Abyss Tower Ship has not had a master for many years, and you should all get the chance." The man in the tiger mask smiled and said to Beixuansheng He Lianyu and other five newcomers. "Thank you Tiger for your blessing. I definitely can get a big chance. As for this dead mouse, with such a bad character, the Abyss Tower Ship will definitely not recognize him, and it is impossible to give him a chance!" The woman in the rabbit mask said with a smile, not forgetting to hurt Bei Xuanjie. "You dare to curse me! You are looking for death!" Bei Xuanjie gritted his teeth and slapped the table fiercely. "Whoever runs wild in the tower boat of the deity, don''t blame the deity for throwing you out to fend for themselves." At this moment, a woman with a graceful figure suddenly appeared in the void, her voice was cold, her face was wearing a black and gold mask, noble and simple, mysterious and powerful. Behind her was a man wearing a golden mask. This man was tall and powerful. It was not the first time to enter the abyss tower ship. This man¡¯s mask was clearly the third layer. Mask! This person is on the third level! The third level of cultivation is at least in the realm of Xianzun! How could you follow behind this mysterious woman, who is this mysterious woman? Why do you say this is her tower ship? Many people have made waves in their hearts, but they did not rush to speak out. "What deity? You mean you are the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship? Fart! I also said that Lao Tzu is also the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship!" Bei Xuanjie suddenly said with a sneer. "Abyss Tower Ship has not seen the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship for many years. Even if there is a master, it is still a man. You and a woman should not pretend to be the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship to deceive us all." Bei Xuansheng also said. "Who said that the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship can''t be a woman? Dutou, you are discriminating against women! Maybe she is the daughter of the previous owner, and is now the new owner of the Abyss Tower Ship!" The woman in the rabbit mask said. "Dead rabbit!" Bei Xuansheng said angrily: "If you call me a pig''s head again, I will beat you more ugly than a pig''s head!" "Come on! Aunt let you fight!" Rabbit provoked. Beixuan Sheng was furious, and if he wanted to let him know who this rabbit was, he would definitely remove her bones! "You said you are the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship, can you prove it?" Bei Xuanjie asked with a sneer looking at the woman who appeared just now. Mu Wushuang chuckled lightly, "What are you, let the deity prove it to you?" She slowly raised her steps, and walked curly towards the only free position. Then, in everyone''s eyes, she sat in this position symbolizing the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship. Bei Xuansheng Bei Xuanjie was dumbfounded. Although it is the first time for them to come, they heard that grandfather mentioned that there is a seat at the head of each floor, and it will always be empty, because it is a seat only for the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship, and no one can sit in that seat Above! "You... are you really the master of the Abyss Tower Ship?" Bei Xuanjie asked in shock, stuttering. "Hahaha! Laughing at me! Fool!" Rabbit covered his mouth and laughed, mocking Bei Xuanjie for offending the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship. The faces of the others under the masks were also different, but they were mostly gloating. This newcomer is such a fool! At the same time, they were extremely surprised. They did not expect that after so many years, the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship appeared again, and he was still a woman! "Lao Niu pays respects to you!" The middle-aged man wearing a cow mask immediately stood up and bowed to Mu Wushuang in kind. Mu Wushuang glanced at him lightly. The others also stood up quickly and saluted her. She nodded slightly and said: "Sit down. When you come to the deity''s territory, you have to act according to the deity''s rules, otherwise it will make the deity unhappy and the deity will prevent you from coming in again." "Yes! We promise not to cause trouble! Please don''t worry!" said the man in the tiger mask. Both Bei Xuansheng and Bei Xuanjie shrank their necks. The two of them questioned her identity just now, and they were beaten in the face so quickly. It doesn''t matter if she is slapped in the face, if she keeps her grudges and doesn''t give them a chance, she will lose out! Then how will they face their grandfather, how will they face those brothers and sisters! "Sir, we are wrong, we shouldn''t doubt the identity of the lord just now, please forgive me!" Bei Xuansheng remedially said. Mu Wushuang didn''t even look at them again, and said to everyone in a lazy tone: "There are only fifty-eight abyss jade slips in total. Among all living beings, those who can obtain the abyss jade slips are all human beings, and they are also forever lucky. The deity believes that each of you is such a person. But this time, the deity thinks you have a few mouse **** in it, what do you think?" "Yes! Your Lord really has a pair of eyes!" The woman in the rabbit mask pointed at Bei Xuansheng and Bei Xuanjie with a smile, and said, "Your Lord, I think they are both mouse shit!" "Bold!" Bei Xuanjie said angrily: "Do you know what noble status we are? How dare we say that we are mouse shit!" "I just said you are mouse shit, how can you drop it! No matter how noble your status is in reality, in the realm of the noble, even the dragon has to be placed on the noble! The noble, are you right?" The woman in the rabbit mask said with a smile. Although she felt a little flattering, it was actually for the brothers Bei Xuansheng and Bei Xuanjie, who told them to not deal with her in the first place! From a young age, her grandfather taught her that the attitude towards the enemy is-take advantage of illness to kill! Mu Wushuang glanced at the woman in the rabbit mask. She was the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship and could clearly see the appearance and cultivation of everyone present. This woman looked young, and she was spiritually cultivated. She had a beautiful appearance and a beauty mole on her eyebrows. She was a beautiful woman, but a beautiful woman who looked very delicate. She did not expect the contrast in her words. The two brothers of Bei Xuansheng and Bei Xuanjie were almost so angry that smoke came from their heads. Mu Wushuang told the emperor uncle the appearance of this woman, to see if he knew him. "It should be Dongfang Yuner, the granddaughter of the Patriarch of the Dongfang Family." Long Moshen quickly answered. It is spiritual cultivation, and there is a beauty mole on the center of her eyebrows, and she can see her bone age and cultivation level, so it is easy to guess her identity. Eastern family? "It''s the Eastern Family, one of the four major families in the spirit world?" she asked the emperor. Then got the affirmative answer from the emperor. She knew in her heart that this Eastern family was one of the four major families in the spirit world, and was similar in power to the Helian family. Chapter 893： Newcomer status Chapter 893 No wonder Dongfang Yun''er speaks without fear. It turns out that she comes from a big family, and she has enough confidence to develop such a personality. "The little rabbit is right. In the realm of the deity, it is the dragon who has to hold it, and the tiger has to lie down." Mu Wushuang said indifferently, as a response to what Dongfang Yuner said just now. Bei Xuansheng and Bei Xuanjie were so angry that they could not wait to squeeze Dongfang Yun''er''s neck. They blamed her for being unforgiving, so that the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship had no good impression of them. "My dear, you misunderstood. We didn''t mean to disrespect you. It was the woman wearing a rabbit mask who had an argument with us just now. It was her provocation that made us angry." Bei Xuansheng quickly said respectfully. Not respectful, my grandfather said that the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship may be someone from the immortal world, and his status is more dignified than they are. What''s more, if you annoy her and don''t give them a big chance, you will definitely be taken The magic palace joke. "That''s right! Your honor, this woman is the rat **** that messes up a pot of porridge, you will be peaceful if you drive it out of the abyss tower ship!" Bei Xuanjie also said. Dongfang Yun''er was so angry that she was provoking first. It was clear that the dead mouse taunted her first, and the wicked first sue her. It''s really not a man! "What should the deity do? It''s up to you to arrange it? Why not let the deity let you sit in this position?" Mu Wushuang''s cold eyes swept towards the two brothers of Bei Xuansheng and Bei Xuanjie. "Don''t dare! Your honor, we don''t have this intention, you have misunderstood!" Bei Xuansheng immediately lowered his head and said. But like Bei Xuanjie, resentment flashed across his eyes. They thought no one could see their faces clearly through the mask, but they didn''t know that Mu Wushuang could see their expressions clearly. Dongfang Yun''er pursed her lips and smiled. The superior was so domineering. She thought that the superior would listen to these two scums and drive her out, but she didn''t expect that the superior would be so sensible and know who is the troublemaker. "Who is the mouse shit, this deity has a steelyard in his heart. Of the five newcomers, only two can get the chance. The remaining three have no chance with the Abyss Tower Ship, and they don''t have to come in the future." Mu Wushuang said lazily, looking at the five newcomers. In just this moment, she has transmitted the characteristics of the five new people to the emperor, and the emperor has roughly guessed the identity of each person. The two men wearing mouse and pig head masks are magic repairs, they look almost exactly the same, both of them have only been promoted to the realm of the immortal king, and their bones are two thousand years old. When the emperor heard this, he told her: "These two people should be the twin grandsons of Emperor Beixuan, and they are very popular with Emperor Beixuan." He said that before entering the Abyss Tower Ship, he happened to receive news from Dragon Five and Wenrenli was in the Demon Realm now. The emperor guessed that the two abyss jade slips of the two grandsons of Emperor Beixuan should have been sent by Emperor Qianxing with a Wenren gift, and the purpose might be for magical medicine. "The Immortal Emperor Qianxing had a good idea. Immortal Emperor Beixuan loved his two grandsons so much. If they could get a great opportunity in the Abyss Tower Ship, they would definitely be overjoyed and gave the magical medicine to Immortal Emperor Qianxing. It''s a pity that Immortal Emperor Qianxing didn''t know that the Abyss Tower Ship now has a new owner of mine. His idea is destined to draw a bamboo basket for nothing!" She curled her lips. "No, I don''t just want him to hit the bamboo basket, but I also want to **** him off!" She suddenly narrowed her eyes and said. Listening to her voice transmission, Long Moshen behind him could almost imagine the fox-like smile on her face, and the corners of her mouth also evoked a nice arc. The woman wearing the rabbit mask is Dongfang Yuner, the granddaughter of the Patriarch of the Dongfang family. The Dongfang family behaves well and has a much better reputation than the Helian family. Mu Wushuang felt that Dongfang Yun''er''s character was very pleasing, so this opportunity would naturally give her a copy. There are two other people, one wearing a "dog head" mask and the other wearing a "snake" mask. They are both men, older than the two brothers. The man wearing a dog head mask looked handsome, and Mu Wushuang felt a little familiar at first glance. He felt like a person, especially his eyes, which were very similar to Helianyuan in the Cangming Continent. After she talked to the emperor, the emperor groaned and said to her: "This person''s name is Helianyu, Helianfei''s youngest son." Helianfei''s name, she has heard, is the son of the Patriarch of the Helian family and one of the emperors of the spirit world. He was promoted to the realm of Immortal Venerable two hundred years ago and is famous in the fairy world. But the next words of the emperor surprised her. "Helianyu has an older brother named Helianyuan who is also the son of Helianfei." "Helianyuan? Uncle Uncle, are you talking about Helianyuan from Cangming Continent?" She asked in surprise. Long Moshen explained to her: "Yes, Helianyuan was originally Helianfei''s eldest son in the spiritual world. He had excellent aptitude and understood the way of reincarnation. He was then reborn and reborn into the Helian family of the Cangming Continent in the lower realm. He was about to return. At that time, we were killed." "That''s it!" Mu Wushuang understood the relationship, but he didn''t expect He Lianyuan to come from such a big background, and he also comprehended the way of reincarnation, but he was already gone. "It seems that we have also forged a blood feud with the Helian family in the spirit world. They killed their outstanding eldest grandson. They will definitely seek revenge from us." She suddenly said with some worry: "If they knew that the Helian family in the lower realm was annihilated by us, wouldn''t our relatives and friends in the lower realm be in danger and might be angered by them?" The Azure Dragon Shrine, the Bright God Sect, the Lingxiao Protoss, and the Azure Cloud Sword Sect are all related to them, and they are likely to be angered by the Helian family. "Shuang''er don''t worry. After I returned, I knew about Helianyuan''s affairs. I have arranged manpower to go down and will not put them in danger. Long Moshen calmed her. "The emperor is still attentive!" She was completely relieved, and the emperor must be able to think of what she could think of. "This Helianyu still wants to come to my Abyss Tower Ship to get benefits, don''t even think about it!" Since he is already a mortal enemy with the Helian family, then naturally he can''t get the slightest benefit from Helianyu! The man wearing the "snake" mask remained silent, sitting there very quietly. If he hadn''t known that this man was a newcomer through the Abyss Tower Ship, Mu Wushuang would have thought he was an "old man" who had been here many times. This man is ordinary in appearance and spiritual cultivation. In the middle and late stages of the Spirit King realm, his age is similar to that of He Lianyu, but with such a high cultivation base, Mu Wushuang could not help but look at him a few more times. In the place where he looked like he couldn''t find it in the crowd, but Mu Wushuang noticed that there was a tattoo on the back of his hand. His tattoo was very unique. She looked at it carefully and saw that it was actually a candle. Chapter 894： Candle Nine Yin Chapter 894 Zhu Jiu Yin is a kind of legendary beast, different from known beasts, Zhu Jiu Yin is a non-existent beast, it is a legend in the fairy world. Candle Jiuyin is a human-faced dragon body, with no feet, and its whole body is red. It is thousands of miles long and lives in an extremely cold place. As long as its eyes are opened, the night can become a long day. When its eyes are closed, Day will become eternal night. It blows into winter, and breathes out into summer. It is a beast related to the origin of the fairy world in the fairy world legend. It¡¯s just that this kind of beast doesn¡¯t exist. There is a saying that Zhu Jiuyin is only made up by people in the fairy world. After all, it goes back to the origin of the fairy world. It is not known how many years ago, maybe tens of millions of years. , Maybe hundreds of millions of years, who knows. "Candle Nine Yin?" When the emperor heard her description, his tone was slightly surprised. "Shuang''er, are you sure that the tattoo on the back of his hand is a candle nine yin?" Mu Wushuang looked at the man wearing the snake-shaped mask again. The tattoo pattern on the back of his hand was indeed the candle nine yin, no doubt, because she had seen it many times, and many old ghosts in the underworld liked to put the candle nine yin on the door. Portrait. She asked why, and the old ghost repairers told her that Jiuyin candle has the meaning of exorcising evil spirits and can eliminate evil. They don''t know what is the specific use. In the past, the older generation of the underworld loved to post the portrait of Jiuyin. It has been passed down for tens of thousands of years, so many old ghosts have retained this tradition. This is why she can recognize the tattoo on the back of this man''s hand. "It is indeed the tattoo of Jiuyin, why, Uncle Emperor, is there something wrong?" She asked. Long Mo pondered for a moment and said to her: "This person should be a member of the Candle Dragon Mercenary Organization." "Candle Dragon Mercenary Organization?" She was a little familiar, after thinking about it, her eyes widened: "It''s the largest mercenary organization in the fairy world? It is said that the candle dragon mercenary organization has people all over the fairy world. Its organization has nothing that it can''t do, but this organization is very picky. The people of the Candle Dragon Mercenary Organization, no wonder, the powerful mercenaries hardly have any sense of existence." Mercenaries are equivalent to killers in the secular world of the Lower Realm, but unlike killers, mercenaries take on more and more complex tasks. The reason why mercenaries don¡¯t have a sense of presence is because they don¡¯t need a sense of presence when doing tasks. They also deliberately reduce their sense of presence. Unlike the two of Bei Xuansheng and Bei Xuanjie, they are afraid of who they come in. Don''t know they are the same. "Zhu Jiu Yin is also called Zhulong. Official members of the candle dragon mercenary organization will get the tattoo of Zhu Jiu Yin on Yanggu and Yangchi points. This person¡¯s tattoo is crimson. The status is not low." The emperor told her. She nodded, the tattoo on the back of this person''s hand was on Yanggu Point, Yangchi Point, it must be from the Candle Dragon Mercenary Organization. "The emperor thinks, should I give him a good luck?" She thought. She had never dealt with anyone from the Candle Dragon Mercenary Organization, so she hesitated. "Can be sent." Uncle Emperor said. Since the emperor''s uncle nodded, she had nothing to think about, so she said the words just now-- "Who is the mouse shit, this deity has a steelyard in his heart. Of the five newcomers, only two can get the chance. The remaining three have no chance with the Abyss Tower Ship, and they don''t have to come in the future." When she said this, everyone looked at her. Only two of the five newcomers can get the chance! Before the Abyss Tower Ship had no owner, every newcomer could get a chance, but some were big and some were small. Now that the new owner of the Abyss Tower Ship appeared, it was indeed much harsher. "Why only two people get the chance?" Bei Xuanjie quickly asked loudly. "The deity said, only two people have a relationship with the Abyss Tower Ship. In the deity''s territory, no one can question the deity''s words." Mu Wushuang said in a deep voice. Bei Xuanjie shrank his neck and dared not say anything. Only two of the five people can get the chance. It may be that he and his elder brother have such good luck. There is no reason why they can''t get the chance. He still doesn''t speak, so as not to annoy the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship. He Lianyu sat upright, not moving like a clock, his eyes flashed with confidence that he would gain. In his opinion, he is someone who can definitely get the chance. He saw that the new owner of the Abyss Tower Ship did not like to make noise. After she came, he didn''t say a word. He Lianyu felt that the person who missed the opportunity would be the person in the mask of "mouse", "pig" and "rabbit" just now. He and the man wearing the "snake" mask are two of the five who can get a chance. The faces of the other "old people" flashed gleeful expressions, some sympathy, and some jealousy. They didn''t know that the expressions on their faces were all captured by the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship. "I don''t know which of the five of them can get the chance, so that we can have an eye addiction." The man in the tiger mask smiled and said. "Yeah, we are also very curious!" Said the man wearing a cow mask. At this moment, above the void of the seat, two more colorful clouds suddenly appeared, exuding colorful light. Amidst the auspicious clouds, a black box could be vaguely seen. The box was in the color of black gold. It was made of the same material as the mask on the face of the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship, with a simple and mysterious totem painted on it. "Chance of chance!" A few people whispered when they saw the black box. "This is the box of chance?" The two brothers of Bei Xuansheng and Bei Xuanjie stared at this black box with their eyes lit up, and there was chance inside. It is said that there is a drop of ancient barbaric blood in the box of chance of Emperor Xia Wen. I don¡¯t know that there is in the box of chance. what. Maybe it was the blood of the ancient demon gods, but the two brothers simultaneously thought in their hearts. If it were the blood of the ancient demon gods, after they had absorbed the blood, they might be able to awaken the magical powers of the ancient demon gods! I feel excited when I think about it, and blood is boiling when I think about it! Bei Xuansheng and Bei Xuanjie were excited, they couldn''t wait to get up from their chairs and reach out for the two boxes of chance! "This is my box of chance!" He Lianyu shouted in his heart, his expression no longer calm, eyes full of desire. He wants to get a big chance, he wants to become strong, and when he is strong, he will avenge his brother. The brother died unclearly. He must seek justice for his brother and destroy the other side! On the contrary, Dongfang Yun''er and the man from the Zhulong Mercenary Organization seem to be calmer. It''s not that they are not excited, but when compared with the three of them, it seems that they are not so excited and urgent. There is a kind of opportunity for foreign objects. Feel free and easy. Mu Wushuang looked at them two high. Chapter 895： Whose chance is it? Chapter 895 Whose Fate Is It? The box of chance hangs in the air, hidden in the clouds. "Hurry up! We can''t wait!" Bei Xuansheng and Bei Xuanjie eagerly urged. "What are you eager for, the box of chance is not for you!" Dongfang Yuner sneered and laughed. "Isn''t it for us? Is it for you? Don''t look at your identity, do you deserve the opportunity?" Bei Xuansheng sneered and said to Dongfang Yun''er. "What is your status, so arrogant, you have the ability to speak out!" Dongfang Yuner stunned and went back. "You don''t need to control what we are. You just need to know that our identity is a hundred times more honorable than you. In reality, you can only see us on the ground!" Bei Xuansheng said proudly. Mu Wushuang was really drunk, and the two Bei Xuan brothers put gold on their faces too much. Although their grandfather was the Immortal Emperor Bei Xuan, that doesn¡¯t mean that their identities are so honored that they make people kneel down. Besides, with the background of the Dongfang family, even if the head of the family saw the Immortal Emperor Beixuan, he didn''t need to be so humble. "Two idiots with eyes above the top, you are mouse shit. Get out of the tower ship of the abyss. Seeing you will make this lady feel sick! She is also on her knees and crawling on your head!" Dongfang Yun''er said disgustingly. "It''s you stinky lady who should get out of here! Haven''t you heard the Lord say that you are the one who has no relationship with the Abyss Tower Ship, and the Abyss Tower Ship does not welcome you!" Bei Xuanjie said coldly. As soon as his voice fell, a colorful auspicious cloud in the sky suddenly flew down. Just as he was ecstatic, the auspicious cloud wrapped in the box of chance fell on the table of the person next to him! And the person next to him is Dongfang Yuner! "How is this possible!" Bei Xuanjie''s eyes widened in shock, his face was full of disbelief, the box of chance was obviously his, how could he fall in front of the dead rabbit! "It must be a mistake!" He shouted. "Box of Chance! Mine?" Dongfang Yun''er looked at the black box in front of her in shock, almost speechless with surprise. Is the box of chance hers? She didn''t have any hope for chance, how could she have thought that the surprise would come so suddenly. The yelling of Bei Xuanjie next to her made her happier. Although she couldn''t see Bei Xuanjie''s face, she could still imagine his angrily and depraved expression at this time. "Hey, let''s be disappointed, this lady just said, you want to get a chance with your mouse shit, it''s a wishful thinking!" She turned her head to taunt Bei Xuanjie. The face under Bei Xuanjie''s mask was extremely distorted, and he snarled, "You dare to laugh at me! The Abyss Tower Ship must have made a mistake, this is my chance!" "You mean, the deity made a mistake?" A cold and warning voice sounded, causing Bei Xuanjie to shrink his neck subconsciously. "The deity will never make a mistake. If you want to question the deity, you should quit by yourself. The Abyss Tower Ship does not welcome you." Mu Wushuang said coldly. "No, no, I''m not questioning your superior." Bei Xuanjie was afraid that Mu Wushuang would drive him out, so he had to clamp his tail and behave, not daring to say the words just now. But facing Dongfang Yuner, he cursed in a low voice: "Even if you get the box of chance, there is nothing good in it, because you don''t deserve it!" "Is this lady worthy? Don''t worry about it!" Dongfang Yun''er snorted and put her hand on the black box. With a "chuckle", the lock opened and the box opened automatically, and the inside suddenly became golden! "Oh my God!" Dongfang Yun''er exclaimed in surprise, staring at the contents of the black box, blooming with splendor. "What is it?" "What a golden light! What a great opportunity!" Everyone looked at this box in surprise, with curiosity and shock on their faces. Such a big golden light must be a great opportunity! Some small opportunities have only weak golden light, and it is the first time that everyone here has seen such a big golden light. It''s just that everyone can''t see what the black box is, because this layer of golden light can block people''s sight. Only those who are always in the black box can see what''s inside. The two brothers of Bei Xuansheng and Bei Xuanjie on the side were so jealous that their eyes were red. They thought that Dongfang Yuner had robbed them of their chance. This was originally a great opportunity for them. The contents of the black box flew into Dongfang Yun''er''s hands and then disappeared. The black box flew back into the air and disappeared with Xiangyun. "My honour, thank you for the opportunity you have given me. This great opportunity is like giving away charcoal in the snow to me. I can''t thank you enough. I only hope that one day I can do something to you!" Dongfang Yun said excitedly to Mu Wushuang. Under the mask, her expression was real. Mu Wushuang said: "You have a fate with the Abyss Tower Ship, so what if it gives you a chance." The opportunity of the Abyss Tower Ship was given to everyone by the Tower Ship, not her choice. The opportunity that Dongfang Yuner got was given to her by the Tower Ship. The other four people also had a chance, but she detained all the other three. "Although this pair came up from the top, it is only a small reward, but to me, it is like the grace of remaking, and I will always remember the grace of the top! Dongfang Yuner said. At this moment, Mu Wushuang saw a golden thread flying towards him on the top of her head. The power of merit! Mu Wushuang was a little surprised that the reward given by the Abyss Tower Ship would be remembered on her head, but after another thought, she is now the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship, and it is normal to receive feedback. Moreover, the strength of Dongfang Yun''er''s merit is about the same as the strength of hundreds of people. Mu Wushuang felt that this should be because Dongfang Yun''er''s cultivation is high and she is grateful. Dongfang Yuner''s chances are indeed great, and what she got is a magical weapon. This artifact is a guqin, which is similar to the silk-string guqin of the natal celestial instrument of the Shaohua Saint, but it is much stronger than the natal fairy instrument of the Shaohua Saint. Dongfang Yun''er is very lucky to get a magical tool. Mu Wushuang told the Queen of the opportunity Dongfang Yun''er had obtained, and the Queen was a little surprised, because no one had obtained the artifact before. It''s just that she didn''t understand why Dongfang Yun''er would say "the grace of reconstruction". "Humph!" Bei Xuanjie sighed fiercely through his nose, frantic with jealousy. He said: "Your honor, there is another chance, who is it, you don''t want to sell it anymore." He believes that this opportunity must be obtained by one of him and his elder brother, and it cannot be anyone else. He selfishly hopes that he can get the chance. As for whether the brother has the chance, it doesn''t matter, he has it. "The last chance is for someone who is destined for the Abyss Tower Ship, so don''t think about it. You are not a chance for the Abyss Tower Ship. Mu Wushuang said lazily. Chapter 896： Ominous breath Chapter 896: Ominous Aura "I''m not a predestined person from the Abyss Tower Ship? Impossible! Grandfather said that I am a big mover, how can I not get the chance?" Mu Wushuang''s words caused Bei Xuanjie to jump up from the chair. "sit down!" Mu Wushuang said coldly. Bei Xuanjie only felt a huge pull from the chair, and with a "bang", he sat back on the chair again. Mu Wushuang glanced at him coldly, if it weren''t for another blow to him, she would have driven this Bei Xuanjie out. "Brother, don''t annoy your lord." Bei Xuansheng said to Bei Xuanjie. Then Chao Mu Wushuang arched his hands and said: "Sir, sorry, my brother is young, ignorant, not deliberately rude, please forgive me." He didn''t want Bei Xuanjie to annoy his superior, even he would not get the chance. There is only one chance left, and he is bound to win it! Mu Wushuang didn''t look at him, and said quietly, "The second chance is the snake." "impossible!" He Lianyu, who had been paying attention to the box of chance, was almost stupid when he heard Mu Wushuang''s words. impossible! How could the second chance go to the person wearing the snake mask! That person didn''t have any sense of existence. At first glance, he knew that he was not a lucky person, and among the juniors of the family, besides his brother He Lianyuan, the best person was also the person with the strongest luck. He always thought that the other chance must belong to him, because he guessed that the person wearing the rabbit mask was Dongfang Yun''er. He and Dongfang Yun''er were both members of the spiritual world, and they had more contact with her, so he recognized her. . He doesn''t speak much, just don''t want someone familiar with him to recognize his identity, so as not to act unfavorably in the future. He knew that Dongfang Yun''er had good luck, and seeing Dongfang Yun''er get a chance, he thought 100% that he could get the same chance. He was not like the two idiots of Bei Xuansheng Bei Xuanjie, who had offended the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship without knowing it. But he never expected that the person who got the last chance was not He Lianyu, but the "snake" mask with the weakest sense of existence! Also unwilling to believe this fact is Bei Xuansheng. He was full of confidence that the remaining opportunity must belong to him, how can he think that it has nothing to do with him! A thick color of hatred flashed in his eyes, and his back molars were almost broken by him. Seeing the ugly looks of the brothers He Lianyu and Bei Xuansheng Bei Xuanjie, Mu Wushuang''s lips curled up, and with a wave of his hand, the last box of chance fell in front of the man of the Candle Dragon Mercenary Organization. A look of surprise appeared in the man''s eyes, and his gaze at Mu Wushuang was also grateful. "Thank you for your reward!" He stood up and arched his hands. Mu Wushuang nodded slightly at him. The man sat back on the chair, and then opened the box of chance. A dazzling golden light appeared inside. Although this golden light was not as strong as Dongfang Yuner, it was not much worse. After the man saw the contents of the black box, his pupils shrank violently, and shock flashed across his ordinary face. He picked up the contents of the box, Jin Guang immediately penetrated into his hands, and after he went out, the things would appear in his reality. Others can''t see his look, but his slightly trembling hands just betrayed his mood because of excitement. Many people''s faces flashed with jealousy, which must be a great opportunity. The golden light just now is so big, you don''t need to think about it to know it is a good thing, just don''t know what a good thing is! He Lianyu gritted his teeth with jealousy. He thought he was a very ordinary person, but he did not expect that the other party would have such great luck and obtain such a great opportunity. "I''m not convinced! Your honor, why do snakes and rabbits get a chance, but we don''t? Our luck is no worse than the two of them!" Bei Xuanjie gritted his teeth and asked Mu Wushuangdao. At this time, he didn''t care whether he would anger the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship. He came in to get a chance. Now that he has nothing, can he not get angry? "Why? That''s a good question." The corners of Mu Wushuang''s lips curled up, not afraid of him asking, but afraid that he would not. Everyone looked at her, thinking she would not answer, but she seemed to tell the reason? Mu Wushuang stood up and moved from her seat to behind Bei Xuansheng and Bei Xuanjie. The emperor''s uncle is like a qualified "subordinate", following her, making her more powerful. Suddenly she snapped a finger, and the abyss jade slips on Bei Xuansheng and Bei Xuanjie flew out and hung in the air. Everyone is puzzled, what does she mean? "You ask the deity why, the deity personally solves your doubts, because your abyss jade slips are tainted with an ominous aura, so this deity also hates you who have the abyss jade slips. If you don¡¯t hold these two pieces If the abyss jade slip appears, the deity will not fail to give you a chance, the deity is clear enough." Mu Wushuang said slowly and deliberately. "Ominous? What is an ominous breath?" Dongfang Yun''er asked in surprise. Good question, if she doesn''t ask, Mu Wushuang is ready to ask and answer. "Everything and everything has the law of existence. It violates the laws of nature and the way of heaven, and the bad luck brought about is ominous. The ominous aura on the abyss jade slips of the two of them is too heavy. , Exuding a stench." Mu Wushuang said deliberately. Everyone stared at the Abyss Jade Jane and looked at them. They didn''t see any blackness or smell, but the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship said yes, so there must be. She does not know these two newcomers. , There is no reason to deliberately rectify them. Besides, because of the superior power, if you don''t like these two people, you can just drive them out, so why bother? So everyone thinks what she said is true, the two abyss jade slips are ominous things, and they are stained with ominous aura. Even Bei Xuansheng and Bei Xuanjie believed in this. The faces of the two of them were as black as the bottom of a pot. Don''t the Lord like them? It turns out that Abyss Jade Jane has a problem! "Damn Thousand Stars Immortal Emperor! The dead old man actually harmed our two brothers!" Bei Xuanjie cursed. His grandfather is also the Immortal Emperor, so he is not afraid of the Qianxing Immortal Emperor. But when everyone heard his scolding, all kinds of speculation appeared in their hearts, they were all wondering what their identities were, how could they say that the Qianxing Immortal Emperor harmed them? Could it be that their abyss jade slips were given to them by the Qianxing Immortal Emperor? Their? The identity of the two of them is definitely not simple! "You leave, as long as you hold these two ominous jade slips, the Abyss Tower Ship will not welcome you. Don''t let the deity drive you out." Mu Wushuang said to the two indifferently, but in fact there was a bright smile on her face. Chapter 897： The icing on the cake? Chapter 897 Icing On The Cake? The owner of the Abyss Tower Ship actually drove people out loudly, something that had never happened before. It can be seen that the two people wearing "rat" and "pig" zodiac masks disgust the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship. This made everyone very curious, what ominous atmosphere was in the abyss jade slips of the two of them, which made the owner of the abyss tower ship so annoying. Listening to the mouse just now, it seems that their abyss jade slips were given to them by the Qianxing Immortal Emperor. Why did the Qianxing Immortal Emperor give them the ominous jade slips? What are their identities? "You two stinky guys, get out now, your elder has spoken, do you want to kick you out if you don''t get out?" Dongfang Yun''er pointed to the two of Bei Xuansheng and Bei Xuanjie. The Lord gave her such a great opportunity, of course she had to speak on behalf of the Lord, and these two guys are so annoying, it is the most interesting to fall into the trap! "You! Wait for Xiao Wang, don''t let Xiao Wang see you in reality, otherwise Xiao Wang will **** all your blood!" Bei Xuanjie looked at Dongfang Yun''er, gritted his teeth and said. Bei Xuansheng''s complexion was also extremely ugly, but he was calmer than Bei Xuanjie, and he arched his hands towards Mu Wushuang: "Sir, this abyss jade slip is a gift from others. We don''t know that the jade slip is stained with the ominous aura of darkness. We are also victimized by treacherous men. Please also lift up your noble hand and let us stay in the tower ship. It¡¯s just that we don¡¯t get the chance. If we can¡¯t see the great deal of the Abyss Tower Ship, it¡¯s really a waste of time.¡± He said this with great eloquence, as if staying just to see the trading situation in the Abyss Tower Ship, but in fact it was because there was no chance and wanted to obtain other treasures here, so that it would not be too ugly to go out. "If you stay here longer, the deity will become more irritable. The deity has a bad temper and annoys the deity. Now he has closed the Abyss Tower Ship and let all of you go back empty-handed. You two want to stay, ask first Everyone here disagrees." Mu Wushuang deliberately brought a wave of hatred to everyone. "Of course I don''t agree! We can''t tolerate two mouse **** here!" Dongfang Yuner said first, she is not afraid of them, she has the ability to go to the spirit world to **** up her blood! "Two little friends, leave as soon as possible. It''s not good to be kicked out." "Yeah, don''t waste our time!" "Feel like getting out!" When Mu Wushuang said that she would close the Abyss Tower Ship, everyone said, for fear that it would end this way, they haven''t started trading yet! "You guys are so brave!" Bei Xuanjie cursed: "We are noble, how can we let you villains drive out insults!" "You said you have a distinguished status, and you have the ability to report your name!" Dongfang Yuner hummed softly. "Little King..." "Shut up!" Bei Xuansheng stopped Bei Xuanjie''s words, so embarrassing today, if you let outsiders know their identities, their faces will only be more ugly. Bei Xuanjie looked aggrieved. Bei Xuansheng said to Mu Wushuang: "Your honor, there is an immortal emperor on the fourth floor who has a very close relationship with us. I hope you can see the face of the immortal emperor..." "The fourth floor deity has been closed, and there is no one now." Mu Wushuang interrupted Bei Xuansheng lazily. The two of Bei Xuansheng and Bei Xuanjie were shocked. How could it be possible that his grandfather didn''t come in? Seeing that she was almost hitting her face, she said: "The deity has given you a chance. You have repeatedly refused to listen, which really disappoints the deity." Having said that, with a wave of her bare hand, the two jade slips hanging in the air suddenly flew out of the abyss tower ship. The storm outside did not destroy the jade slips, but the jade slips fell down and I don''t know where they were. "Hiss!" Bei Xuansheng and Bei Xuanjie suddenly screamed in pain, and the abyss jade slips were branded with the imprint of their divine consciousness, so their souls could enter, but the moment the abyss jade slips were thrown out, it was terrifying. Although the storm did not destroy Jade Jane, it completely wiped out the marks of the two of them! Without the jade slip, their souls became unstable in the abyss tower ship, like a powerful force tearing their souls! Painful! After torturing them for a while, Mu Wushuang saw that it was almost done, and drove them out with a flick of his sleeve. On the seats, the figures of the two disappeared, and the two masks fell on the seats and disappeared quickly. Everyone looked at this scene with horror, as if the screams of the two were still in their ears. Everyone has a deeper understanding of the horror of the Abyss Tower Ship owner. This is the Abyss Tower Ship, her site. Anyone who offends or does not follow the rules of the Tower Ship, it is a small matter to lose the Abyss Jade. The spirits will be annihilated in the tower ship! ... "The two emperor grandchildren have been here for so long, and they must have gained a great opportunity. Congratulations to the Emperor Xian." In the magic palace, Wen Renli said respectfully to Emperor Beixuan. "Yes, Brother Xuan and Brother Jie have been in for so long, and they must have gained great opportunities. With the luck of the two brothers, they may be able to get the blood of the ancient demon gods. In the future, the two brothers will make us demon clan superpower immortal world. !" Bei Xuan Jiajiao said with a smile, her tone of voice was a little bit coquettish, she glanced at the courtesy, and then said to Emperor Bei Xuan: "Grandfather, the two elder brothers can get a great opportunity thanks to the abyss jade slips sent by Emperor Qianxing. This move is really icing on the cake." "What a icing on the cake! Haha!" Immortal Emperor Beixuan said with a smile. He has forgotten the fact that he could not enter the abyss tower ship before, as long as Shengerjieer can get the chance! He turned his head and said to Wen Renli: "Don''t worry, what the Emperor promised will never fail to count!" After that, he said loudly: "Come here, go get the emperor''s magical medicine!" I''m overjoyed when I hear people''s courtesy. At this moment, two screams sounded in the magic palace. "Ah! Don''t kill me!" "It hurts!" All the magic cultivators looked towards the place where the sound was made, only to see Bei Xuansheng and Bei Xuanjie closed their eyes and screamed with distorted faces. Immortal Emperor Beixuan frowned, moved his feet, appeared in front of the two of them, patted them on the shoulders, and they opened their eyes. "Grandfather! Great, we are out! Grandfather, you must be the master for your grandson!" After seeing Emperor Beixuan, Bei Xuanjie seemed to have grasped the straw. "What happened? Why is your soul damaged?!" Immortal Emperor Beixuan asked angrily. At a glance, he could see that a strand of the spirit of the two of them had been severely damaged. Although it was only a strand, it was difficult to recover, and it was necessary to use magical medicine to completely recover! Good thing, how could his two precious grandsons be damaged! ? Chapter 898： Dead stuff Chapter 898 "Grandfather, Immortal Emperor Qianxing harmed us!" Bei Xuanjie glared angrily, pointed his finger at the salute, and said angrily: "The abyss jade slips he brought had an ominous aura on it, which annoyed the owner of the abyss tower ship. It was because of Immortal Emperor Qianxing that we were driven out by the owner of the abyss tower ship!" Bei Xuansheng still had lingering fears at this time, the pain of being pulled by the soul just now was too terrible, it was much better if it was patted by the grandfather. He thought more than Bei Xuanjie, and being kicked out today might become a laughing stock of others, so he must put all the blame on Immortal Emperor Qianxing. He said in a deep voice, "Grandfather, there is a problem with these two abyss jade slips. You must thoroughly investigate it. The damage to your grandchildren''s soul is small, and the persecution is a big deal. If it were not for the owner of the abyss tower ship to raise your hand, I am afraid Sun Children are not as simple as being damaged!" "Damn it! What the **** is going on!" Emperor Beixuan was furious and stared at Wenren Li. No matter where Wen Renli knew that this kind of change would happen, he was ready to accept the magic medicine and go back. "Emperor Beixuan, I don''t know what''s going on in Xia Xia. The two emperor grandsons are not clear. How does Xia Xia know what happened to them in the Abyss Tower Ship?" Wen Renli frowned and said. Upon seeing this, Bei Xuanjia shrank into the crowd, reducing his sense of existence. Those present were the descendants of Emperor Bei Xuan, most of whom could not understand the two grandsons of Emperor Bei Xuan Xuan Xuan and Bei Xuan Jie, who dominated the two grandsons of Bei Xuan Sheng and Bei Xuan Jie alone. Now that he did not get the chance, he also hurt his soul. I rushed out, and I was gloating in my heart. But they didn''t dare to show a half-point on their faces, fearing that they would be discovered by Immortal Emperor Beixuan, they only sneered and laughed in their hearts. "Emperor Beixuan, you might as well let the two emperor grandchildren explain exactly what happened in the abyss tower ship, so that we can know what happened, maybe the owner of the abyss tower ship deliberately embarrassed the two emperor grandchildren. Not necessarily." This is the Demon Realm, the territory of the Beixuan Immortal Emperor. Although Wenrenli doesn''t know what happened, he must shirk responsibility first. "Fart! The owner of the Abyss Tower Ship has no grievances against us, why would he embarrass us? You old man clearly shirked us after harming us." Bei Xuanjie cursed. Immortal Emperor Beixuan''s face was gloomy, he said: "Holy child Jie''er, you first tell what happened in the Abyss Tower Ship, if someone secretly persecutes you, grandfather will definitely seek justice for you!" "It''s up to the grandson." Beixuanshengdao. After he entered the Abyss Tower Ship, everything that happened was said, but at the beginning, he and Bei Xuanjie questioned the identity of the Abyss Tower Ship owner, and did not mention anything about the quarrel with others. In his mouth, the reason why the owner of the abyss tower ship disliked them was because their abyss jade slips were stained with an ominous atmosphere, which made her unhappy. "...The owner of the Abyss Tower Ship said that everything has the law of existence, which violates the laws of nature and the way of heaven, and the bad luck brought by it is ominous. The ominous atmosphere on the abyss jade slip between me and Ajie is too heavy, she I could see black air surging on it, exuding a stench, so she drove us out in a rage!" "Ominous atmosphere, this emperor has never heard of any ominous atmosphere!" Emperor Beixuan frowned. He also didn''t see the black odor on the jade slips of the abyss, emitting a stench. "She is the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship. She is naturally extraordinary. Maybe she is a person in the immortal world. She can see things we can''t see. Grandfather, you must find out why Qianxing Immortal Emperor wants to harm us in this way. Give the jade jade tainted with the ominous dark atmosphere to me and Ajie!" Beixuanshengdao. "Absolutely impossible! Immortal Emperor Beixuan, my brother sent you the Abyss Jade Slip to exchange magical medicine with you, so how can you do tricks on the Abyss Jade Slip!" Wen Renli immediately denied. "How impossible! Maybe the old thing, Immortal Emperor Qianxing, just wants to harm us!" Bei Xuanjie snorted coldly. "Xiandi, the magic medicine is here!" At this time, Immortal Emperor Beixuan''s confidant had already brought the magic medicine. Immortal Emperor Beixuan said coldly: "If Shenger and Jie''er hadn''t come out in time, I''m afraid I would let you and Qianxing Immortal Emperor succeed!" Maybe he was happy for a while, so he gave the magic medicine to Wenren first! "Emperor Beixuan, there must be some misunderstanding in this!" Wen Renli looked at the miraculous medicine, then looked at Emperor Beixuan, and said eagerly. He has to take the magic medicine back to his brother to heal his injuries. "Wenrenli, you can tell the truth, why is there an ominous aura on the abyss jade slip, otherwise the emperor has countless ways to make you speak." Immortal Emperor Beixuan had a dangerous look in his eyes. He believed that his two grandsons were so good that it was impossible to dislike the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship, and there must be a problem with the Abyss Jade Slip. "Grandfather, he doesn''t want to say, there is a person beside him, let him say." Bei Xuansheng pointed to the man beside Wen Renli and said. Wen Renyan, who had been standing behind Wen Renli, jumped sharply in his heart. Before he could react, he was already pinched by a hand that suddenly stretched out. "The emperor only gives you one chance, and said, did the jade slip have been passive?" Immortal Emperor Beixuan defied Wen Renyan murderously and said. "Xiandi be merciful, Xiandi be merciful!" Wen Renyan''s mind was spinning quickly, thinking about countermeasures quickly. Ominous breath, what ominous breath? At this moment, he suddenly thought of something and quickly said: "Xiandi, don''t kill the little ones, the little ones remember! These two abyss jade slips should have been the items of Qianxing Immortal Emperor Wenrenshan''s niece. After Wenrenshan died, Qianxing Immortal Emperor took these two pieces Jade Jane gave it to you." "Give it to the emperor the things of the dead! What a good he is!" Emperor Beixuan became angry. Wen Renyan saw that Emperor Beixuan didn''t let go, and quickly said: "The ominous aura on the jade slip should be because Wen Renshan gave birth to a monster. The black cloud covering the sky that day is an ominous omen!" "Monster? That nightmare?" Emperor Beixuan asked in a deep voice. As the Immortal Emperor of the Demon Realm, he is naturally aware of major events in the Demon Realm, and he also knows that the reason why the Qianxing Immortal Emperor was injured was due to the backlash of the Nightmare. However, he didn''t expect that Immortal Emperor Qianxing wanted to drag his two favorite grandchildren into the water and almost killed his two precious grandchildren! "Yes... that''s right, it''s the nightmare!" Wen Renyan said tremblingly, he also hated the nightmare, his wife Lin was accidentally injured by the nightmare and died. "Hmph! Even the nightmare dared to raise him, he deserves to be injured by smelling the human wing!" Immortal Emperor Beixuan snorted coldly. In the ancient times, it was precisely because the Demon Race created something against the heavens that the Demon Race was almost annihilated. Even the Demon Race thought it was an ominous thing, but he dared to raise it! After raising it, he deliberately gave the ominous abyss jade slip to his two most beloved grandchildren, wanting to kill them, this hatred, he will undoubtedly repay him! Chapter 899： Disaster Chapter 899 "Wen Renyi wants to kill the emperor''s two precious grandchildren, and the emperor will go to him to seek justice!" Immortal Emperor Beixuan said gloomily. Now everything is very clear. The owner of the Abyss Tower Ship is very powerful, and he can see at a glance that the abyss jade slips of Bei Xuansheng and Bei Xuanjie are stained with ominous darkness. Because the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship hates this kind of breath, he even hates them both. If it weren''t for the other side''s mercy, I am afraid that the souls of the two of them will all be annihilated outside the Abyss Tower Ship. Both of them will suffer great damage and may even die! The void where the Abyss Tower Ship is located is a realm that even Immortal Emperor Beixuan himself dared not set foot in. When he thought of his two most beloved grandchildren almost being thrown out of the Tower Ship by the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship, he Burning in anger. The hateful Wen Renyi nearly killed his two precious grandchildren. "Xiandi, all the little ones know, so let''s put the little ones!" Wen Renyan struggled painfully in the hands of Emperor Beixuan. Immortal Emperor Beixuan glanced at him coldly, squeezed it to pieces with force, and then looked at Wenren. "Emperor Beixuan!" Wen Renli knelt down with a thump. "Emperor Beixuan, there must be some misunderstanding. It is impossible for my brother to harm you and the two emperors. Think about it, if your brother wants to harm you, will he let me come in person?" He quickly said that Immortal Emperor Beixuan''s killing intent was too harsh, and Wen Renyan died in front of his eyes, and he was also afraid. "The fact is in front of you, you still want to quibble! Grandfather, kill him!" Bei Xuanjie coldly snorted. Emperor Beixuan sneered: "Wen Renli, your brother can even kill his biological daughter and niece, let alone a younger brother. As far as the emperor knows, Wen Renshan is your daughter, right? Your daughter was used by your brother in this way. Under the demon nightmare, you are still doing things for him, this emperor really can''t figure it out. But this emperor thinks that your brother just wanted to kill someone with the sword, and use the hand of the emperor to kill you, so that you won¡¯t take revenge on your daughter, and you won¡¯t be avenged by the fairy Call him cold-blooded!" "No! Impossible! Immortal Emperor, you misunderstood! Although Wen Renshan is my daughter, she grew up with her brother since she was a child, and has no relationship with me. How could I avenge my brother for her!" Wen Renli said nervously, he felt that Immortal Emperor Beixuan''s murderous aura was getting heavier. "You deserve to be Wen Renyi''s younger brother, and a cold-blooded person! What this emperor hates most is people like you who don''t care about family affection!" Immortal Emperor Beixuan snorted coldly, and the coercion of the Immortal Emperor appeared on his body. When his children and grandchildren heard this, they felt ridiculed in their hearts. They said it as if he cared about family affection. He only hoped that Xuansheng Bei and Xuanjie Bei Xuanjie, and the rest of the descendants were nothing in his eyes. , And what is the difference between Qianxing Immortal Emperor and Wenrenli! Immortal Beixuan made the move, he was naturally at a loss when he heard the courtesy, but after all he was the younger brother of Immortal Qianxing, and he had a lot of life-saving methods in his hands, and he also had adventures. He was seriously injured, and finally escaped from the magic palace with a teleport shaft. "If the order continues and the Demon Realm is sealed off, it is bound to capture Wenrenli and peel the skin and bones for this emperor, otherwise it will be difficult to solve the hatred of this emperor!" Immortal Emperor Beixuan calmly said angrily. He was careless to let Wen Renli escape from the magic palace. To him, it was a shame! The badly injured Wenrenli was transported to a city not far from Xuanbing City. He hid in a dilapidated house where a little demon boy lived. He believed that no one would find out his dignified relatives of the Immortal Emperor Qianxing. Brother, will hide in this kind of place, wait for him to heal his injury, then contact his brother and escape from the devil world. He was relieved after he had escaped, but he did not know that he could get out of the wolf den, and he got into the tiger''s den. All the treasures and secrets on his body soon no longer belong to him. ... Bei Xuan Sheng and Bei Xuan Jie were driven out by the Abyss Jade Slips. They had no chance to get them. They were also injured. Although Emperor Bei Xuan was furious, he still loved the two of them as before, and he cared more about them. It was because of his incomprehension that he injured the two of them. He also divided the magical medicine into two parts and gave them healing. The magical medicine that Qianxing Immortal Emperor was thinking about was gone. The descendants of Emperor Beixuan were gloating, but they found out that Emperor Beixuan had given his treasured magical medicine to Beixuansheng and Beixuanjie. It was so jealous that it was beyond recognition. Both of their relatives wanted to strangle them. ... Immortal Emperor Qianxing lost so many drops of effort, was injured again, and closed the deadlock. He estimated that Wenrenli could only take the magic medicine for half a month to return, so he closed the deadlock for half a month. He couldn''t get all the news from the outside world, so he didn''t know that such a major event had happened. Immortal Emperor Beixuan asked him for an explanation and fairness, and wanted him to propose a solution. As a result, he naturally did not get the news. Immortal Emperor Beixuan saw that Emperor Qianxing had not contacted him, and was even more furious, thinking Qian The Emperor Xing Xian didn''t take him to heart, and determined that Emperor Qian Xing Xian Xian deliberately gave him the jade slips that were contaminated with ominous aura, to kill his two grandsons! Immortal Emperor Beixuan angered all the demon cultivators in the demon world, and ordered that all demon cultivators would be tortured to death, so that the demon clan would know how powerful their demon clan was. ... Mu Wushuang didn¡¯t know anything about the outside world. Although she deliberately led the trouble to Immortal Emperor Qianxing¡¯s head, she at most thought that the two immortal emperors would only have a little conflict and friction. Where did she want to get it, because of her smallness. Provocation will cause such a big change in the situation. But in the final analysis, this situation is inseparable from the character of Emperor Beixuan, and it is also inseparable from the hatred of the two brothers of Bei Xuansheng and the two brothers of Immortal Emperor Qianxing. Abyss Tower Ship. Because of the disappearance of the North Xuansheng Bei Xuanjie, everyone had a fear of Mu Wushuang in their hearts, and they did not dare to show up. Dongfang Yuner felt that respecting the Master was very good, and drove away two nasty ghosts. She didn''t feel scared, and clapped her hands: "These two mouse **** finally rolled, now it''s all right, there are no nasty people to be an eyesore!" Mu Wushuang hooked his lips and said: "The transaction begins." "Wait a minute!" He Lianyu suddenly said: "Sir, since the two of them have no chance because of the ominous atmosphere on the jade slip, what about the next? There is no problem with the jade slip there, and they have never annoyed the superior. Why didn''t they get the chance in the lower?" He was unwilling to accept that even Dongfang Yuner could get the opportunity, and it was still such a golden opportunity, why couldn''t he? Can Dongfang Yun''er''s luck be compared with him? Chapter 900： stunned Chapter 900 "Why? The deity hates the deity the most." Facing He Lianyu''s problem, Mu Wushuang said coldly. "Don''t get me wrong, the superior, the next is only too doubtful, will ask questions, not questioning." He Lianyu said quickly. "If you have to ask, the deity will tell you that your hatred is too deep, the purpose is too strong, and the deity doesn''t like people like you." Mu Wushuang said. He Lianyu didn''t expect this to be the reason, and he was simply humiliating himself by asking this question. But he was even more unwilling. Why did the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship dislike him, so he couldn''t get the chance? Doesn''t everyone get a chance? "The deity knows that you are very unwilling, and you can get out if you are unwilling." She looked at the crazy face under He Lianyu''s mask and said coldly. He Lianyu clenched his fists, his self-esteem was greatly hurt, and he stood up suddenly: "Just leave, you think I want to come to your broken place!" After speaking, he took out the jade slip, ready to withdraw. "You can go, Yu Jian stays." As soon as her voice fell, He Lianyu''s figure was fixed there, and the abyss jade slip in her hand flew towards Mu Wushuang and fell into her hand. She directly cut off the spiritual connection between Helianyu and Abyss Jade Jane. Under his startled gaze, she deliberately uncovered his mask first, letting his face be exposed in front of everyone, and then put one of them. Kicked back. "Helianyu!" Dongfang Yun''er covered her mouth in surprise. She did not expect that the person wearing the "dog" zodiac mask turned out to be He Lianyu, and she did not recognize it. I don¡¯t know if He Lianyu recognized her, but even if she recognizes it, she is not afraid. She has the artifact given to her by the Abyss Tower Ship, and her status in the Eastern Family will rise! Even if He Lianyu knew what her rabbit was like, he was no longer eligible to come in. "Helianyu? Helianfei''s youngest son? The person just now was Helianyu!" "Unexpectedly, He Lianyu would have a devastating day! The children of the big family are nothing more than that!" Everyone laughed in a low voice. The son of the dignified Helian family was actually kicked out by the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship. It was really funny. It was spread out. I don''t know how many people would laugh at him. ... "Why do you wake up so soon!" In the secret room, the head of the Helian family, He Lianhui, saw He Lianyu opened his eyes and asked with a frown. He Lianyu''s eyes suddenly became scarlet, and he said angrily: "Grandfather, the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship doesn''t like me, and he deliberately humiliated me and drove me out!" "how is this possible!" He Lianhui''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it. "The Abyss Tower Ship has not had a master for many years. Why did you go in and the master appeared?" He Lianyu gritted his teeth and said: "Now the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship is not the previous owner. The current owner is a woman, and she feels that she is very young, and may be the daughter of the previous owner! Yes, why is there a owner this year? God is right. I''m so unfair!" "Why doesn''t she like you, why she wants to target you, you tell me something about it!" He Lianhui frowned and said. The abyss jade slips are not easy to come by. Their Helian family only has two abyss jade slips, one belongs to his son Helianfei, and the other belongs to his grandson Helianyuan. Helianyuan¡¯s abyss jade slip has been kept in the Helian family, but because Helianyuan¡¯s spirit is there, only he can use this jade slip, others can¡¯t use it. This year, the soul lamp of grandson He Lianyuan suddenly went out, and the soul was no longer there, so this abyss jade slip was passed to the hands of the young grandson He Lianyu. The family viewed this jade slip of the abyss extremely importantly. He Lianhui couldn''t accept that after He Lianyu entered, not only did he not get the chance, but he was also driven out. He Lianyu had no choice but to tell everything that happened after entering. "What? You said the jade slip was also confiscated by the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship? You are such a fool!" After hearing He Lianyu say that the abyss jade slips had been taken away by the owner of the tower ship, He Lianhui was angry and slapped He Lianyu severely. "You didn''t ask questions at the time, and didn''t anger the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship, and this jade slip would not be confiscated! This is the abyss jade slip, you are not rare, many are rare!" "That woman hates me. I still won''t get anything next time I go in. Is there any difference between this jade slip?" He Lianyu said with scarlet eyes. "Of course there is a difference! With jade slips, you can trade in them every year. They are filled with treasures from the world of longevity, things you have never seen before. The owner of the Abyss Tower Ship is a big man. Why would you care about a small person? You forgot, you can still trade inside when you enter!" He Lianhui was so angry that he vomited blood, the abyss jade slip, that is the abyss jade slip, how could it disappear so easily! He Lianyu pursed his lips and said nothing, only raging hatred in his eyes. He hated the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship. He didn''t tell his grandfather that before he came out, the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship uncovered his mask and revealed his true face. After Dongfang Yuner came out, he would definitely take him Everyone knows his shameful deeds! ... After another Helianyu walked, the entire tower ship was much quieter. Mu Wushuang said a deal, and a dozen treasures suddenly appeared on the table in front of everyone. Next to each treasure is a small black box with the size of a palm, which is used to store the treasures for exchange. Apart from Dongfang Yuner and the candle dragon mercenary, everyone here is an "old man" and knows how to trade. When the treasure comes out, everyone''s eyes are fixed on the treasure, watching everything. The purpose and function of treasures. Not all the things that the Abyss Tower Ship took out were very good, and there were also defective products, which required everyone''s eyesight. Mu Wushuang glanced, she didn''t recognize most of the treasures, but in her opinion, there was nothing to attract her. So she stood up, glanced at the emperor, and walked to the next floor. There are a total of thirty-six seats on the first floor, but the thirty-six seats are not full. There are a total of more than 20 people seated inside, and the leading position is empty. It¡¯s not the first time that many people have come here. Seeing that after waiting so long this time, there is no box of chance for the newcomers, and there are no treasures on the table. Or the treasures of the Abyss Tower Ship have been exhausted, and there is nothing to take out. At this moment, the voice suddenly became smaller, because everyone saw that two people had come down on the second floor, a man and a woman, wearing completely different masks. "Who are they?" "It may be a second-tier person!" "What are they doing down here?" Everyone looked at the two walking down, very confused and curious. This is the bottom level, and people at the top will not come down. "Master of the Abyss Tower Ship!" An old voice suddenly said in shock. "what?" "Who is the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship? Is that man?" Mu Wushuang looked at the old voice that made the sound, but before she saw the old man, when her gaze fell on the face of a young man next to the old man, she was stunned! Chapter 901： See through Chapter 901 Song Yiyang? Under the mask, Mu Wushuang''s expression was both surprised and shocked. She wouldn''t fail to recognize Song Yiyang''s face, the man in red with an angry horse smiled wanton. He is open and casual, suave, and the long phoenix eyes under his sword eyebrows are still fascinating, like a peacock with an open screen, revealing the unruly charm of wild waves. He still wears his favorite red, as he always showcasing wanton, but this red dress is a cassock with black Zen clothes inside, and the long Buddha beads are worn on his slightly open chest, sitting casually in his hands. Playing with prayer beads bracelets. His head full of blue silk is gone. Mu Wushuang was too surprised to be surprised at the fact that he also ascended to the Immortal Realm, and his entire mind was shocked by his costume. Song Yiyang became a monk? How is this possible? She felt unbelievable that a man like Song Yiyang would see through the world and convert to Buddhism! "Twin?" The uncle''s low and magnetic voice interrupted her surprise. She saw everyone looking at her curiously. She saw Song Yiyang glance up at her lazily with an indifferent expression, and continued to play with the Buddhist beads in his hand. "Uncle Emperor, I saw Song Yiyang, he is a monk!" She looked at Song Yiyang and spoke to the emperor''s uncle. She didn''t look back, so she didn''t see the complicated look under the mask of the emperor. She didn''t even know that as early as the day Song Yiyang ascended, he and Lao Jinlong had already received the news of his ascension. "Really, sit down first, everyone is looking at you." Long Moshen said to her. He glanced at everyone, and at a glance he saw the only man holding the prayer beads, wearing the mask of the Heavenly Slaughter Star Totem in the 36th Heavenly Gang, sitting casually, everyone was curious about the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship, only him , A look of being out of the picture. "Your Excellency, are you the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship? You have not appeared for so many years, and we thought you would not come here this year!" A man bowed to Long Moshen''s direction and said. "You made a mistake! The owner of the Abyss Tower Ship is the one in front!" The old man who had said the words "Master of the Abyss Tower Ship" respectfully pointed at Mu Wushuang and corrected. As soon as his voice fell, Mu Wushuang was already sitting in the leading position. The flattering made the wrong place, and the man was extremely embarrassed. At this time, Mu Wushuang was filled with doubts, but she suppressed the doubts in her heart and looked at everyone again. The only person here should be the old man next to Song Yiyang. He was the one who stayed on the first floor when Pluto was still there. His cultivation is only Da Luo Jinxian, but his bone age is several thousand years old. He has seen Pluto, so he knew that he was wearing black gold. The person in the mask is the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship. What surprised Mu Wushuang was that besides seeing Song Yiyang, an acquaintance, she also saw another "acquaintance". She just looked at Song Yiyang, and almost ignored this woman. "Isn''t the owner of the Abyss Tower a man? Why did he become a woman?" The woman frowned and asked. With the mask on, no one could see her look clearly, and the jealous expression on her face was unconcealed. A sneer appeared at the corner of Mu Wushuang''s mouth, and a deep hatred flashed in his eyes. She had long wanted to go to the spirit world to find this woman for revenge, but she didn''t expect to send it to the door herself! It''s also ridiculous, this woman boasted of how good she was at the beginning, and now she is in the realm of the immortal king, she is actually the cultivation base of the Daluo Jinxian, and she has no progress! "The identity of the deity cannot tolerate your beak." Mu Wushuang said coldly. "I don''t want to betray your identity, but the Abyss Tower Ship hasn''t seen its owner for so many years. You suddenly appeared in front of us, isn''t it a liar?" Said Shaohua saintly. She thinks she has good aptitude and high status. Now that a woman suddenly appears, the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship, she certainly won''t be convinced. "Snapped!" Mu Wushuang hadn''t spoken yet, and a hand of fans passed behind him, and the Saintess Shaohua was knocked to the ground. "What are you! How dare you hit me! Do you know who I am!" The Shaohua saint pointed to Long Moshen angrily and said. Mu Wushuang sneered. If the Saintess of Shaohua knew that the person who beat her was the noble young master of their heavenly palace, the man she wanted to say, she would not dare to say such a thing. "Uncle Emperor, the one you beat is the Saintess of Shaohua." She specially spread the voice. "boom!" Another palm wind flew past, and the maiden of Shaohua was almost blown out of the abyss tower ship. If she hadn''t grabbed the window, she would have rolled out. Now the young lady dare not say a word. In the Abyss Tower Ship, no one can do it. As long as he does it, he will be punished by the Abyss Tower Ship. However, this man wearing a golden mask not only moved his hands, but has not been punished and stopped by the Abyss Tower Ship. The identity is extraordinary! The Saintess of Shaohua almost flew out of the window just now and was almost swept away by the storm. She was so scared that she shrank into a ball and never dared to talk back. Mu Wushuang took a faint look at the saintess Shaohua, and said: "The deity is different from the deity''s father. The deity has a bad temper. If you let the deity hear any irreverent words, the deity will throw it into the storm outside and make her soulless. All die." She didn''t want to let the young lady die cheaply, the humiliation she gave to her that day, she would still be on her body ten times. She almost killed her own Xiao Rou''er, how could she die so easily! Mu Wushuang thought in his heart, she must let the young lady of the young be ruined, everyone shouted, and life is better than death, in order to relieve her only hatred. So she just stopped the imperial uncle''s attempt to throw the young lady out of the window. The other two dozen people were lingering fears. I didn''t expect the new Abyss Tower Ship owner to be so fierce, but the woman who almost flew out was a stupid, she didn''t even know the identity of the other party, so she dared to talk nonsense. Song Yiyang kept playing with the Buddhist beads in his hand carelessly, until Mu Wushuang said these words, he finally sat upright, with inquiry in the phoenix eyes under the mask. Mu Wushuang looked at him, but the emperor uncle suddenly stepped forward, standing tall in front of her, almost sitting on the table, blocking half of her sight. "Okay, I didn''t watch it. I was just curious about why he became a monk. I knew that when he was in Cangming Continent, because he didn''t want to be an enemy of me, he abolished his cultivation and left the Helian family. There was no news after that. Goodbye today, under such circumstances, and he has seen through Hongchen and shaved his hair as a monk. I, I am deeply moved." She sighed slightly. She always felt that she owed Song Yiyang. When she was in Cangming Continent, she felt that way the moment Song Yiyang abolished his cultivation base. Chapter 902： Clique Chapter 902 "Shuang''er, he is connected with Buddhism, cut off his passion, and cultivated the root of wisdom, only then can he break through the shackles and soar in the day." Huigen is easy to say, but there are not many people in Buddhism who can really cultivate wisdom root. Song Yiyang did not cultivate Buddhism, but cultivated Huigen, which shows that he is inextricably linked with Buddhism. There have long been rumors in the fairy world Buddhism that there will be a savior in the orthodox Buddhism, perhaps Song Yiyang. Long Moshen heard the sigh in Shuang''er''s tone and said to her. "Uncle Emperor, have you already known something?" Mu Wushuang asked suspiciously. Song Yiyang had already appeared in front of him, and Long Moshen did not intend to hide it from her. He said: "A few months ago, Song Yiyang ascended to the immortal realm during a rebellion in Buddhism. When he ascended, in Jiuxiao Continent, all Buddhism bells in Jiuxiao Continent that day were ringing, and the Buddha''s sound was miaomiao. What happened after that, his husband would not know. The Heavenly Buddha has been missing for many days, and perhaps the person who introduced him to Buddhism is the Heavenly Buddha." So Song Yiyang was ordained as a monk, he was not surprised. Everything is definite, and there is providence in the dark. Mu Wushuang frowned. She abolished her cultivation, cut off the roots of love, saw through the world, and escaped into Buddhism. Everything surprised her. In her mind, she can often think of Song Yiyang in red and dancing drunk with her beautiful younger brother when she just crossed the Jiuxiao Continent, so free and easy. He should have been sitting on countless beauties, and she never thought that one day she would see him shaved as a monk. Although she is handsome and handsome, she always feels like she is unreasonable. The only thing that made her gratified was that his cultivation level was very deep, he should be the cultivation level of the Daluo Jinxian peak, with a faint golden light on his body, and it seemed that the Dharma was very advanced. Moreover, his temperament has not changed in the slightest, as always, he is arbitrary, and there is a smile on his face, as if he is no different from the original him. She didn''t know what mental journey he went through during this period, but it was not easy anyway. Mu Wushuang grabbed his mind and stopped thinking about it. Now that Song Yiyang has seen through Hong Chen, she shouldn''t show up in front of him again to disturb him. With a move of her mind, a box of chance surrounded by colorful clouds appeared above her head. Only one box of chance appeared, and only one person who entered the first floor of the Abyss Tower Ship was a "new person". As soon as the box of chance came out, everyone was attracted. They no longer looked at Mu Wushuang and Long Moshen carefully, but stared at the box of chance, curiously guessing how big the chance was inside. The black box of chance fell in front of Song Yiyang. He stopped turning the Buddhist beads and placed his other hand on the box. "Crack!" The box opened, and the golden light shot out suddenly, almost blinding the eyes of the people present. "What a big golden light!" "This opportunity must be very powerful!" "Why is this kid so lucky!" Everyone said in surprise. No one has ever seen such a big golden light appear in the box of chance. What a chance! "The old man has come to the Abyss Tower Ship for so many years, and he has never seen such a dazzling golden light!" The old man said in shock. The eyes of the young lady shrunk in the corner were jealous. When she came in last year, the Abyss Tower ship gave her a very tasteless opportunity. There was almost no golden light. Why could this monk have such a great opportunity? How could a smelly monk have such a chance! Something must be wrong! She thought twistedly. However, the murderous intent of the man behind the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship just now left her with lingering fears. She was now shrunk in the corner and did not dare to move. Once she felt the killing intent again, she immediately withdrew. No matter how jealous she was in her heart, she did not dare to say a word. When Song Yiyang saw what was in the black box, a look of surprise flashed across his face, then he raised his head to look at Mu Wushuang, and said: "Such a precious treasure, is it sure to be given to the poor monk?" In the Abyss Tower Ship, although his voice has changed, the tone of his speech has not changed much, always with a touch of laziness, even if the treasure in front of him is strong, he is not so excited. Mu Wushuang did not speak, only nodded at him. This was not the chance she arranged for him, but the chance that the Abyss Tower Ship gave him. She didn''t do anything, he could have such a powerful treasure. "Amitabha Buddha, Xuyun thank you for your kindness." Song Yiyang folded his hands together and nodded at her. She could see that under the mask, Song Yiyang frowned slightly. Xuyun, his current law name is Xuyun, he is no longer the former Prince Song. Song Yiyang took the treasure, and the box of chance flew back and disappeared. Everyone was curious, what exactly did he get, and why was he so calm? "Little monk Xuyun, I don''t know where you practiced Buddha. We are also destined to get together. When the time comes, I will go to the temple to visit! A man said with a closer relationship. "Yes, we can get together in private!" "Everyone can exchange addresses!" "Yes, yes!" Several others also said. They saw that Song Yiyang had such a golden opportunity, they must be very lucky if they want to come, they want to get closer to him, or have other plans. Mu Wushuang snorted coldly, and all the abyss jade slips on these four people flew out and landed on the table in front of her. "Respect, Respect!" These people knelt immediately and realized the mistake. It''s also to blame for them just being fascinated by Jin Guang, wanting to get closer to Song Yiyang and get some benefits. They were all members of the family, and they couldn''t own the Abyss Jade Slip without any ability. They saw that Song Yiyang''s luck was so strong, they wanted to draw him into the family, and they could also add a little luck to the family. But they forgot, now the Abyss Tower Ship has a new owner, and the new owner has a bad temper. A few people regret it very much. Mu Wushuang ignored their begging for mercy, cut off their connection with Abyss Yujian, and drove them out. "Abyss Jade Jane doesn''t welcome people who form gangs, and let the deity find out that it''s not as simple as driving out." Long Moshen acted as a good "subordinate", helping her to collect the four masterless abyss jade slips, plus the one from He Lianyu before, there are a total of five masterless abyss jade slips. "My dear, don''t worry, we will never do such a thing!" The old man said first. Others also echoed the Tao. Everyone present knows how rare the abyss jade slip is. Being deprived of the Abyss Jade Slip in this way, wouldn''t it have to be resented to death by the family? Not only that, but it is also very embarrassing, letting outsiders or enemies know about it, it is almost unnecessary to face. Chapter 903： Princess Xia Ling Chapter 903 Princess Xia Ling The abyss jade slips were easily deprived of the four people, and the remaining people were more jealous and careful about Mu Wushuang, the owner of the abyss tower ship. For fear that an accident might anger her, she was also deprived of Yu Jian and driven out. Mu Wushuang glanced at everyone. Among them, the young lady shrank in the corner was the most nervous. Under the mask, several expressions flashed across her still beautiful face, both unwilling to gritted her teeth and full of hatred. . I think that when she was in Cangming Continent, her every move was noble, her face was covered with an impenetrable veil, like a superior person, she was regarded as an ant that could be trampled to death with one foot. The irresponsible Mayfly almost killed the little Rou''er in her belly! She even remembered the breath of the sage of Shaohua and hated her. She once regarded the Lady Shaohua as an adult enemy, but she did not expect that in less than a year, the Lady Shaohua had become an ant that she could easily crush to death. Heh, if the Saintess of Shaohua knows that the situation now is completely reversed from that of the time, and let her know that the person she could kill in her mind is despising her, she will definitely look better. Mu Wushuang did not speak, she snapped her fingers, and various treasures appeared on the table. The Saintess of Shaohua looked over, her eyes brightened. Among these people, only Song Yiyang had the most indifferent expression. "Twin, go to the third floor." Suddenly, the emperor told her. Mu Wushuang laughed, she knew that the emperor did not want her to stay here anymore. Lest the vinegar jar should be overturned, she chuckled and stood up. When the Virgin Shaohua saw her getting up, her eyes moved slightly. Mu Wushuang glanced at her with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. At this time, the emperor had already grabbed her hand. When she was thinking about whether the emperor was acting as her subordinate, he held her hand with his backhand. , Just like the little yellow door holding the queen mother''s hand on the TV. She smiled deeper, uncle king of drama! Uncle Huang held her hand and led her forward, before she went up the steps, she looked back. Song Yiyang was looking at them with dark eyes. Seeing her turning back, he faintly closed his eyes back and continued to play with his black Buddhist beads. In the corner, the Saintess of Shaohua had already taken a foot, and she was shocked when she suddenly turned her head back. She continued to walk up, and soon disappeared from everyone''s sight. "It''s a good baby this time!" "Hurry up and trade, I can''t wait!" As soon as I left, everyone said anxiously. The Saintess of Shaohua came over quickly, wanting to return to her place. Just when she ran over, her chair suddenly disappeared. She bit her lip and frowned, her eyes flashed with anger, but she still held it back. There are so many treasures on the table that she has to exchange a few more heads. Humiliated this time! However, as soon as she stretched out her hand, she only felt a coercion enveloping her, and she was frozen in place, and her posture was very awkward. "Damn it, let me go!" The Saintess of Shaohua shouted, but she did not dare to shout too loudly, worried that she would anger the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship. "Offended the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship and want to trade treasures? What a wishful thinking!" "That is, stop talking, so that we won''t be able to trade without hurting us!" "That''s right, the new owner of the Abyss Tower Ship has a bad temper. You shout again, and you will be destroyed directly!" "Quickly shut up! Idiot who can''t tell the current situation! Don''t make us bother!" Everyone shouted, they were worried that the maiden of Shaohua would completely anger the elder, and they would all be driven out before the transaction started. If this happens, they will find out who she is after they go out and show her the color! "It''s you who should shut up! Do you know who I am? How dare you say this to me!" Said the Saintess Shaohua angrily. She was afraid of the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship because the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship could threaten her, but how could she be afraid of these people here. "What a big tone!" A middle-aged man snorted coldly, "Whoever is the one who can have the jade slip of the abyss is not distinguished. If you have the ability, you can tell your name. I have to see how distinguished your identity is!" "If I say my identity, I will definitely scare you to death! You are nothing but a small family, and you dare to put your score in front of me!" Said the Saintess of Shaohua. If it weren''t for the ugliness today, she would have said the name of her young saint, and after they heard it, their faces would be blue with fright. "It''s ridiculous, even if you are Princess Xia Ling, I am not afraid of you! Do you have the status of Princess Xia Ling?" Another man said. The Saintess of Shaohua gritted her teeth fiercely, of course she couldn''t compare to Princess Xia Ling! Princess Xia Ling is the princess of the Great Xia Palace. Her father is the Great Xia Immortal, and her brother is the son of Xia Wen. She is of noble royal blood, and she is naturally no match for her! This dead man, other people don''t say, but it is said that Princess Xia Ling is noble than her, if this is in reality, she must have killed him! "Heh, since you don''t have the status of Princess Xia Ling, don''t always emphasize how noble you are. A sparrow can''t become a phoenix even if you plug in the feathers of a pheasant!" Another man mocked. The Saintess of Shaohua has committed the anger and offended everyone in one breath. Princess Xia Ling had just been promoted to the fairy king some time ago, she was extremely famous, and she was the number one beauty in the battlefield. In this fairy world, no woman could compete with her. Although the Saintess of Shaohua and Princess Xia Ling are good friends, they are not equal, and they are not close friends who talk about everything. Now Princess Xia Ling¡¯s reputation is even stronger. It is said that in order to celebrate her promotion to the fairy king, Daxia Xiandi specially built a fairy palace for her, suspended in the void, luxurious and exquisite, countless women from the big family have gone to that fairy The palace is proud. But it has been so long, and the Saintess of Shaohua hasn''t received Princess Xia Ling''s invitation, so her face is even more ugly when the audience mentions Princess Xia Ling. "I¡­¡­" The Saintess of Shaohua still wanted to get her aura back, but suddenly it seemed that a cloud of air blocked her throat, and she couldn''t say a word. "Heh, there is nothing to say, dare to compare with Princess Xia Ling!" "It''s ridiculous, let''s leave her alone, trade early, don''t get tired of her." The young lady who could not move or talk was so angry that her eyes were scarlet, and she no longer had the slightest grace of a heavenly lady. ... The people on the third level are all cultivation bases above the Immortal Venerable Realm. Mu Wushuang and Huang Shu must definitely not be able to transmit their voices anymore, otherwise they will just be heard. With the uncle''s cultivation base, he could transmit his voice, as long as the cultivation base was not much higher than him, other people would not be able to hear it. But her cultivation is in the middle stage of the Immortal King, if she is a voice transmission, others will definitely not be able to hear it. So she first passed the control of the Abyss Tower Ship, pierced through the ship''s body, and saw the face under the mask of the third layer. Chapter 904： Love triangle? Chapter 904: Love Triangle? "It seems that today''s Abyss Tower Ship is out of order, and the treasure will not appear. Everyone is gone." On the third floor of the Abyss Tower Ship, an old man wearing a white mask said. After he finished speaking, the other three people present did not move. All the old gods were sitting there without even lifting their fingers. "Be safe and not restless." The man wearing the black mask said indifferently, and the old man calmed down as expected. At this moment, there was the sound of footsteps on the steps, which sounded like they appeared out of thin air. All four of them turned their heads. I saw a tall man wearing a golden mask came up. "Golden Dragon!" The old man who spoke before stood up. There are only six positions on the third-level abyss tower ship, and very few people can come in. After so many years, everyone may not know the specific identity of the other party, but they can roughly guess who it is. For example, the old man wearing the white mask is the ancestor of Baichuan, the ancestor of the Daxia Dynasty, and the man wearing the black mask is the son of Emperor Xiawen of the Daxia Dynasty. There is also a man wearing a green mask who has not spoken. Helianfei from the Helian family. They did not deliberately conceal their identity, so they can easily guess it. But the two men wearing golden masks and purple masks were not sure who was King Qin Guang and Emperor Lingtian. The old man with the blue mask rarely speaks, so he is not sure which ancestor he is. They were called "Golden Dragon", "Purple Dragon", and "Blue Dragon". Because the masks of all people on the third layer are exactly the same, only the color is different. The dragon totem is carved on the mask, but the dragon totem on the mask is not in the shape of the dragon or Yinglong, which is familiar to the people in the fairy world. It looks more mysterious and ancient. . Long Moshen wears a golden mask, so many people call him "Golden Dragon." "Golden Dragon" has been absent for hundreds of years, and now it suddenly appears, surprising and normal. However, his appearance made several people guess his identity. King Qin Guang has been in retreat for many years, and his realm has fallen. Even if he leaves the gate, he may not be able to enter the third floor of the Abyss Tower Ship. And the emperor Ling Tian''s son Long Moshen had returned to his position not long ago, and the people who appeared here now were among the younger generation, except for him. "I didn''t expect that Emperor Ling Tian would enter the Abyss Tower Ship again." Emperor Xia Wen wearing a black mask said quietly. His words meant to ridicule. Except for Helianfei, who only came in two hundred years ago, they had not seen the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship. The rest of the people knew the fact that Emperor Ling Tian was not seen by the Abyss Tower Ship owner. He never came to the Abyss Tower Ship a few times, but every time he was targeted by the Abyss Tower Ship owner, he didn''t get the slightest chance, and then he didn''t come. Therefore, the implication of Emperor Xia Wen''s words was that he did not benefit from the arrival of Emperor Lingtian, and he was not treated by the Abyss Tower Ship, but also came from what he did insulting him. "There is no need for Prince Xia to say anything in this hall." Long Moshen went back blankly and sat in his place. The third floor is different from the lower floors. There are six positions on the left and right of the square table. The owner of the Abyss Tower is not next to the square table, but a long table and seat by the window. It looks very elegant, and there is one on it. With a tea set, you can see the courageous starry sky and the abyss of the universe outside the window, which is a good place to enjoy the scenery. If this is not in the abyss of the universe, one would think that this is just a private room for tea on a cruise ship on the lake. Long Moshen''s position was closest to the position near the window, and the opposite of him was Emperor Xia Wen who was wearing a black mask who was facing him just now. Several people had known that Emperor Ling Tian and Emperor Xia Wen were incompatible. They didn''t expect that Emperor Ling Tian had just come in, and the two of them were stunned. It was... they didn''t do any superficial effort. "Heh, this prince thought you would have died for Wushuang a long time ago. I didn''t expect that there will be one day when you return. It seems that this prince looked at you highly. It''s nothing but life and death." Emperor Xia Wen suddenly sneered, full of gunpowder smell. "You should call her Princess Wushuang, she is not familiar with you, Wushuang is not what you can call, Prince Xia." Long Mo said deeply. As soon as Mu Wushuang came up, he heard them mentioning himself. She could see that the man wearing the black mask was handsome and handsome, with sword eyebrows and starry eyes, and elegant temperament, revealing the inherent nobleness, cold and arrogant but arrogant but aggressive. The emperor said that he was the prince Xia Wen of the Great Xia Dynasty, but when he mentioned his name, the emperor''s expression was a little cold. Under the mask of Prince Xia, his eyes were cold and sharp, and he seemed to have great opinions on the emperor. She suddenly thought that the old way didn''t say that the emperor Xia Wen of the Great Xia Dynasty was so fascinated by the princess Wushuang that now the two are so incompatible. Could it be that they used to be a love triangle? "Sir?" At this moment, the old man, who was wearing a blue mask and had not spoken, saw Mu Wushuang wearing a black and gold mask, and his voice was surprised. Everyone turned their heads, only to see a woman wearing a black and gold mask coming, she was slender, and her body was invisible, which was different from everyone. "The deity''s father has retired, and the deity is the new owner of the Abyss Tower Ship." Facing the surprised look of several people, Mu Wushuang said lightly. Under the change of the mask, her voice became lighter, as if it could penetrate the human soul. retirement? What is retirement? Except for Long Moshen, no one knew what it meant to retire, thinking that this was probably the term of immortality. However, the general idea is that the previous owner will not come. Now the person who takes over is the woman in front of him. She has a father-daughter relationship with the previous owner of the Abyss Tower Ship. "I''ve seen him." Helianfei, wearing a green mask, was the first to say, his attitude was neither overbearing nor overbearing, and his tone of voice was very indifferent. If Mu Wushuang hadn''t known his identity in advance, he would have already received a wave of favor. Helianfei looks very young. Compared with his two sons, Helianyuan Helianyu, his appearance is even better. No wonder the old ways have said that Helianfei is very popular with women. It''s just that the green mask on Helianfei''s face is too funny, how does it feel like wearing a green hat? If Helianfei knew that the person who killed his eldest son was right in front of him, I am afraid it would be impossible to say this kind of neither humble nor overbearing words. Mu Wushuang knew that he was going to be a mortal enemy, so naturally he wouldn''t give him a good face, so he didn''t even look at him anymore, and went straight to her place, and sat down slowly. Chapter 905： Third-tier people Chapter 905 The owner of the Abyss Tower Ship has not appeared for many years. Today, there is a new owner, who is still a graceful woman. While surprising, she is even more curious about her identity. Is the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship really from the immortal world? What exactly is the immortal world? It''s just that a few people are different from the people on the two floors below, and they have deeper thoughts, and they won''t rush to inquire until they can''t understand the disposition of the new owner. Helianfei just showed good to the new owner, but he didn''t even look at it. Obviously, the character of the new owner of the Abyss Tower Ship is more difficult to guess than the previous owner. However, because of the preconceived relationship, everyone thinks that the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship is mysterious and powerful, and may come from the legendary immortal world, so even if she does not take Helianfei seriously, Helianfei is not angry, but thinks This is a matter of course. If he knew that Mu Wushuang was only a cultivation base in the middle of the Immortal King realm, and he had destroyed his entire Helian family in the lower realm with Long Mo, and killed his most proud eldest son, I am afraid he would not be so peaceful. . Mu Wushuang sat next to the window. As soon as he sat on it, the table was filled with white mist, and there was a smell of tea coming out of the teapot, steaming hot. Fortunately, it was not the first time she came in, calmly picked up the teapot, and poured a cup of tea into the teacup. Then a white bead curtain appeared in front of him, concealed, and it was difficult for God''s consciousness to penetrate the bead curtain. She took off her mask indifferently and took a sip of tea. The people outside only vaguely saw her graceful and graceful figure, her elegant posture, she couldn''t see through half the silk. She didn''t finish speaking, and the others didn''t say anything. She didn¡¯t intend to say more, lest the horse¡¯s feet be revealed. All the people present here are like the old man wearing a white mask next to Prince Xia. The emperor told her that this person is the ancestor of the Great Xia Dynasty, the ancestor of Baichuan, although his blood Not as good as Prince Xia and other royal direct bloodlines, but they have lived for hundreds of thousands of years and are sloppy. The old man wearing the blue mask had never guessed his identity before. Hearing her describe his appearance, the emperor''s uncle knew the identity of the old man. The old man is the heavenly Buddha. Like Song Yiyang playing with a string of Buddhist beads, outsiders know that he is a Buddhist man. However, the Heavenly Buddha did not reveal half of it. Not only did he not reveal his Buddhism identity, he never even spoke of himself as a "poor monk". After entering the abyss tower boat, he was very few words, so no one guessed him. Exact identity. Mu Wushuang was a little curious about the Heavenly Buddha, so he took a few more glances, and the emperor said that the Heavenly Buddha might be the one who led Song Yiyang into the Buddhist path. Heavenly Buddha has very kind eyebrows and kind eyes, and his gray eyebrows are a little long, falling below his eyes, his eyes are clear and his face is red. Previously, it was rumored that he was seriously injured by his chief disciple, and there were rumors that he had fallen. However, when Mu Wushuang looked at him, the Heavenly Buddha was full of energy and his realm was stable. It didn''t look like he was seriously injured and dying. After drinking a cup of tea, Mu Wushuang''s thoughts moved, and a treasure that could be exchanged appeared on their table. The six-person table now has a total of five people. There is also an empty seat for King Qin Guang who has been in retreat for many years. There are only five treasures on the table, appearing in front of everyone. "Humph!" Emperor Xia Wen suddenly looked at Long Mo and gave a deep snort. Just because a treasure appeared in front of Long Moshen, if it had been before, it would be absolutely empty and there was nothing. Emperor Xia Wen snorted coldly, because it was not pleasing to see Long Moshen, if it weren''t for the new owner of the Abyss Tower Ship, Long Moshen would definitely not get it, and would be ashamed. The difference from the two layers below is that everything in front of everyone is foggy and only you can see it, but you can also exchange your own items for other people''s treasures, as long as you put your items in the black box In the middle, the black box is covered and disappears, then the treasure belongs to you. But generally no one will do this, because everyone can only see the treasures in front of you. Others don''t know what the treasures in front of you are. Sometimes the treasures that appear on the table are not good things. For the time being, Mu Wushuang didn¡¯t understand the meaning of the Abyss Tower Ship. She also saw that many of the things that the Abyss Tower Ship took out were indeed very powerful things, such as the Guqin artifact for Dongfang Yun¡¯er. Unobtainable things. But these things are all given out free of charge, which is called chance. Is the Abyss Tower Ship really free? Who was the original owner of this tower ship? She thinks that Pluto should not be able to build such a treasure ship, Pluto is also in the realm of immortality, but even the emperor above his realm can''t see through the tower ship of the abyss. There is no free lunch in the world, she feels that the Abyss Tower Ship is sure of its purpose, but she can''t see through it now. Mu Wushuang put down his teacup and looked at several people with his fragrant cheeks. Among them, the look under Helianfei''s mask was the most excited. Although the expressions of the other three people outside the emperor were excited, none of Helianfei''s expressions were exaggerated. She looked at it and squinted her eyes. The treasure placed by the Abyss Tower Ship on Helianfei''s table is indeed extraordinary. It is a true Tai Chi ginseng, comparable to a magic medicine. Although it is not as powerful as a magic medicine, it is also a heaven and earth magic medicine. , A dying person can hang his life even if his soul is scattered, which is equivalent to a life-saving thing. The corner of her mouth hooked, no wonder Helianfei was so excited. After the Evil Buddha appeared, the magical medicine is now extremely rare. Even the Qianxing Immortal Emperor wants to obtain the magical medicine to exchange the Abyss Jade Slips with the Beixuan Immortal Emperor, and a Taiji true ginseng comparable to the magical medicine appears. Excited. However, with her here, Helianfei wanted to get this Tai Chi true ginseng, just daydreaming. Helianfei quickly reduced the expression on his face, so that his actions did not reveal his thoughts. He did not move first, but waited for a while before calmly taking out a treasure and putting it in the black box. in. To his surprise, the black box did not change at all and did not close. how is this possible? The value of his treasure is not lower than that of Tai Chi Zhenshen. He has come so many times and knows that the Abyss Tower Ship can definitely be made in previous years, so he thinks this transaction is stable, but there is no response. His eyes flashed, and he took out a more valuable treasure and put it on. However, there was still no response, as if the black box was broken. "What good thing is in front of the emperor Helian, I have not exchanged the two treasures!" Baichuan Patriarch of the Great Xia Dynasty smiled. Helianfei didn''t speak, and what he said at this time would arouse people''s suspicion. He didn''t want his Tai Chi Zhen Shen to fall into the hands of others. He speeded up, replaced a treasure and put it on. Chapter 906： its so funny Chapter 906 Helianfei kept several items in the black box, but the lid of the black box was never closed. His movements naturally attracted the attention of others. "What a good thing, Emperor Helian can''t trade so many treasures." It was Emperor Xia Wen who was wearing a black mask. His tone was ordinary, but Helianfei was a wake-up call. "Just try a few things of unequal value." Helianfei said quietly. The things he took out were the same as the treasures on the table, and others couldn''t see clearly, so Helianfei said that the value of the things he took out was not as valuable as the things on the table, so he just used it to try. Mu Wushuang took a sip of tea, his eyes stained with a smile. Helianfei gritted his teeth and took out a magic weapon that was worth a little higher than the real ginseng Tai Chi. Although it hurts a bit, he can only endure the pain when the magic medicine is rare. It''s a pity that the black box still didn''t respond, and the lively Tai Chi ginseng in front of him did not move. "How could this be?" Helianfei thought in his heart: "Could it be possible that the value of this true Taiji ginseng is much more than that, and there are other uses?" He didn''t know that even if he took out the artifact today, this Tai Chi true ginseng would not belong to him. Helianfei was hesitating whether to take a risk. He was hesitant to be seen by others. Emperor Xia Wen chuckled lightly and said: "It seems that Emperor Helian has no relationship with the treasure. It is a pity that this prince has a magic medicine here. I wonder if I can exchange it?" Although it was an interrogative sentence, the tone of Emperor Xia Wen''s tone was determined. I saw that he took out something and threw it directly into the black box in front of Helianfei. This was to take Helianfei''s treasure. Under the green mask, Helianfei''s face turned black. To seize the treasure, Prince Xia Wen even snatched the treasure in front of him. He sneered: "The magic medicine that Prince Xia took out is probably too expensive. This treasure is far less valuable than the magic medicine. It will disappoint Prince Xia." It is ridiculous to exchange the magic medicine for Tai Chi real ginseng which is like a demi-magic medicine. However, the background of the Daxia Dynasty was so profound that others couldn''t even ask for magical medicine. Prince Xia could easily come up with a magical medicine to exchange for treasures. The background of his Helian family is not bad, but the family¡¯s magical medicine is in the hands of the ancestors of the beasts. The ancestors have been in seclusion for many years. Every few thousand years, they need a magical medicine. So even an emperor like him , Never had a magical medicine. What made Helianfei even more angry was that Prince Xia said neither salty nor indifferent: "This prince has nothing to be disappointed, but it''s just a magic drug." Helianfei sneered, and he couldn''t calm down when he saw that the magic medicine was exchanged for a true Taiji ginseng. However, the black box remained motionless. Helianfei frowned, staring at the Tai Chi Zhenshen that only he could see, and fell into deep thought. Could it be said that the effect of this Tai Chi true ginseng is really extraordinary? It may be the true Tai Chi ginseng grown in the Immortal Realm, and people in the Immortal Realm will never die. Could this true Tai Chi ginseng function... His pupils shrank slightly, and there was a touch of ecstasy in his eyes. But when the emperor Xia Wen was suspicious of taking the magic medicine, Long Moshen dropped an item in his hand. The casual appearance seemed to be a magic weapon from a rotten street in the black box. "Heh, Emperor Lingtian with the worst fortune, isn''t this self-inflicted?" Emperor Xia Wen''s tone was lightly mocking. Helianfei did not even wrinkle his brows, because he had the same idea as Prince Xia at this time. He had long heard that Zilong was the least to be seen by the Abyss Tower Ship. Every time he came in, he would be flattened. So he felt that this time The Emperor of Heaven is also absolutely impossible to **** the Tai Chi ginseng that belongs to him. "Crack!" Suddenly, the black box was closed! At this moment, the brows of Emperor Xia Wen and Helianfei frowned fiercely. The ancestor of the Great Xia Dynasty, the ancestor of Baichuan, also flashed a look of surprise on his face. On the contrary, it was the Buddha of Heaven, with a calm face on his benevolent face, without any expression, like a smiling Buddha. Mu Wushuang looked at him and nodded silently. No wonder Song Yiyang made such rapid progress. He had a good temperament, and his abilities should be very strong. Otherwise, he would have died of serious injuries as rumored. Moreover, she guessed that, as the owner of the Snow Mountain of God''s Domain for many years, Tianfo Zun must have a lot of magic medicine in his body, maybe there are not as many magic medicine in the evil Buddha as the Heaven Buddha. Song Yiyang''s ability to become a disciple of the Heavenly Buddha is actually a good thing. I just don''t know if he is willing to shave, or on impulse. "This is impossible!" Before Emperor Xia Wen, who was incompatible with Emperor Ling Tian, ??could not speak out, He Lianfei immediately clenched his fist and said. The Tai Chi True Ginseng of the Immortal Realm is very likely to have the effect of making people live and live forever. How can it be obtained by the Emperor Lingtian who is not seen by the abyss tower ship? He Lianfei was angry and hated, how could he be replaced by Emperor Ling Tian, ??who couldn''t even replace the magic medicine? He was angry again, the black box in front of him had closed and disappeared. He watched as Tai Chi Zhen Shen fell into the hands of Emperor Ling Tian. The other party didn''t even look at it before putting it away. "Shit luck!" Emperor Xia Wen hummed coldly. It''s just that Helianfei''s mood fluctuated too much just now, and everyone realized that Emperor Ling Tian had definitely obtained a very important treasure, so the face of Emperor Xia Wen was not very good. He only wanted to see Long Mo deeply deflated, not his spirited spirit. So after saying this, he threw the magical medicine just now directly into the black box in front of Long Moshen, trying to **** the opponent''s treasure. The corner of Long Mo''s mouth evoked an indifferent smile. "Crack!" The black box was also closed, and soon the treasure in front of Long Moshen flew into the hands of Emperor Xia Wen. "God rush, third grade immortal medicine, what a ghost!" Emperor Xia Wen frowned. "What, only a third-grade immortal medicine?" The ancestor of Baichuan was speechless: "Exchange the magical medicine for a third-grade immortal medicine?" It''s a loss! ! Third-Rank Immortal Medicine is everywhere in the streets, everywhere, since the Abyss Tower Ship will come out with this kind of thing? Upon seeing this, Mu Wushuang almost burst into laughter. The Abyss Tower does not know if there is Pluto¡¯s will. The treasure distributed to the emperor this time turned out to be a third-grade immortal medicine. She laughed to death. Pluto really didn¡¯t want to see the emperor. Don''t deceive me! But the emperor Xia Wen is too funny, the treasure in front of him is obviously better, but he wants to exchange the magical medicine for the treasure in front of the emperor uncle. Doesn''t he know that the emperor will collapse every time he comes to the Abyss Tower Ship? She is so laughing hahaha! The magical medicine can be exchanged for tens of thousands of catties or even more of the third-grade fairy medicine. Why did Emperor Xia Wen couldn''t figure out how to change it with the magical medicine? Mu Wushuang almost laughed. Chapter 907： Surprise Chapter 907 Xia Wen almost threw out the third-rank rush. Don''t look at the word "God" on the name of God Rush, it actually has nothing to do with this word. There is only one immortal medicine that is too ordinary, and its effect is nothing more than dredging. If it weren''t for the new owner of the Abyss Tower Ship, he would definitely throw the **** rush out. Losing a magical medicine is a trivial matter. He was angry at why he couldn''t figure out how to exchange the items in front of Long Moshen. He thought that Long Moshen was lucky. How could he expect that this one would appear in front of Long Moshen? It''s useless fairy grass for everyone. He is so angry! Sure enough, the Abyss Tower Ship looked uncomfortable with Long Mo, so he went up and mixed it up! Moreover, he uttered the name of Shen Lin Cao by mistake for a while, making others read the joke. Although even if he didn''t say it, Long Moshen would still read his jokes. "Prince Xia has always been a maverick. He exchanged the magical rush with the magic medicine. The main hall also congratulates Prince Xia." Long Mo said in a deep voice, making Xia Wen more ugly. The prince Daxia, who has always been elegant and noble, would easily lose his mind when he met Long Moshen. Everyone here understands why. However, the exchange of the magical medicine for a third-grade **** rush was really funny, and even the smile on the face of the Buddha statue deepened a lot. Xia Wen snorted coldly and said: "This prince has many magical medicines, how to change love, you don''t need to care about you, Emperor Ling Tian." "This temple does not care about you, it is mocking you." Long Moshen said mercilessly. The corners of Mu Wushuang''s mouth raised, his smile couldn''t be restrained. The emperor''s uncle is seldom so stunned, it seems that he and Prince Xia have a deep grudge! When the two were facing each other tit-for-tat, the Buddha had already exchanged the things in front of him. He Lianfei lost the Tai Chi real ginseng, his face was always ugly, but due to Long Moshen''s identity, he didn''t say much. The ancestor of Baichuan comforted Prince Xia Wen a few words, and then took out something to exchange the treasure in front of him. "Huh? Why is there no movement?" Baichuan ancestor frowned. He took items that were worth the same value as the treasure in front of him, and usually the box was closed. This rarely happens. Several people glanced at him. The ancestor of Baichuan frowned and replaced it with a treasure of similar value and put it in the black box. Still no response. Helianfei moved his mind, and the same was true for his Tai Chi Zhenshen before. He took out a treasure and put it in when the ancestor Baichuan first took it out of the box. The ancestor of Baichuan snorted coldly: "The younger generation now grabs things from the elders." Helianfei confessed quietly: "I''m sorry, the ancestor of Baichuan, but Emperor Ling Tian grabbed the opportunity of the junior, and the junior can only make another transaction." The ancestors of Baichuan were not worried. However, what Helianfei put in was not approved by the Abyss Tower Ship. Helianfei was delighted in his heart, thinking that this one must be a treasure comparable to Tai Chi real ginseng. "Since your things are inappropriate, take them out quickly and don''t delay the decay." Baichuan Old Ancestor said with a cold face. Helianfei naturally won''t let the ancestor Baichuan succeed, he directly reluctantly took out a semi-sacred tool. When Baichuan ancestor saw this, his face became even more ugly. He said coldly: "Little friend Helian, you are angering the old." Helianfei coveted the treasures of the immortal realm. Although he did not dare to force the ancestors of Baichuan, the ancestors of Baichuan were from the eastern battlefield. He was in the spiritual world, and ancestors like Xia Baichuan rarely stepped out of his place. He is not afraid. "The trade items in the Abyss Tower Ship are available to everyone. This is the rule here. The juniors are just taking out items for trading." He said. As soon as the voice fell, with a "click", the black box closed. He was overjoyed and quickly reached out and took the treasure in front of Baichuan Patriarch. But the moment he took it, his face went black. Six-Rank Immortal Tool? how is this possible! He took a semi-sacred artifact and replaced it with a sixth-grade fairy artifact? Do not! This is definitely not an ordinary Sixth-Rank Immortal Tool, otherwise how could Baichuan Patriarch rob him? Helianfei didn''t believe that what he exchanged for a semi-divine artifact was just an ordinary sixth-grade fairy artifact. "Little friend Helian, Lao Yu takes a seventh-rank immortal tool for you. You give Lao Yu the sixth-grade treasure bottle in your hand. Lao Yu has taken a fancy to this sixth-tier treasure for his granddaughter." Baichuan ancestor said. "The younger generation also likes this aquarium. Forgive me for being in love." Helianfei replied. The ancestor of Baichuan wanted to exchange his precious bottle. It seemed that his guess was really good. This precious bottle is not as simple as it seems. The ancestor of Baichuan snorted coldly, "The old man begged in such a low voice, you shouldn''t, it seems that you are deliberately targeting the old man." It was just a sixth-grade aquarium, and it had no effect in Helianfei''s hands. The patriarch of Baichuan thought Helianfei was deliberately opposing him. Emperor Xia Wen said: "It''s just a sixth-grade treasure bottle, and Emperor Helian is not willing to give up his love, which is really unexpected." In other words, Helianfei didn''t take their Daxia Dynasty in sight. Helianfei narrowed his eyes severely. If he didn''t exchange this sixth-grade treasure bottle for the ancestor of Baichuan, he would definitely offend the Great Xia Dynasty today. He can''t offend a behemoth like the Great Xia Dynasty. He said: "The younger generation just used the semi-sacred tool to exchange this sixth-grade treasure bottle. If the ancestor wants to change it, the younger generation is not unable to give it, but..." He said this very clearly, Baichuan Patriarch is not a fool, and he heard what he meant. "Humph!" The ancestor of Baichuan coldly hummed: "Well, you Helianfei, the old man just wants to exchange your sixth-grade immortal weapon, but you want him to trade for a semi-sacred item. The old man never thought that the emperor of the Helian family would be so greedy!" Emperor Xia Wen also let out a disgusting sneer in his nose. Helianfei frowned and said: "Ancestor, the younger generation is not insatiable, but the younger generation is indeed a semi-sacred weapon, there is no lie." He was willing to give up this treasure. He was already giving face to the ancestor of Baichuan. He didn''t make much money if he wanted to return a semi-sacred tool. But the ancestor Baichuan didn''t believe this. He saw that the treasure in front of him was just a sixth-grade aquarium. He Lianfei was so shrewd that he would directly take out a semi-sacred tool? When his ancestor Baichuan was a fool? "If you don''t change it, you won''t change it. I also want to coax away the old half-sacred artifact. When the old man meets your ancestor outside, he must ask him how he raised offspring like you." The ancestor of Baichuan said, shaking his sleeves. Helianfei didn''t look good, but Baichuan Patriarch said no, he would not rush to change with Baichuan Patriarch. The greedy person is Baichuan Patriarch, and he didn''t say anything. Because of this treasure, the two greeted each other, and even Emperor Xia Wen had no good expressions on Helianfei. He gave Helianfei a label of insatiable greed, and when I saw him outside next time, he would definitely not give him a good face. Mu Wushuang hooked his lips, but it was just a small fairy weapon, it was a surprise to be able to provoke both parties. Chapter 908： Reincarnation mirror Chapter 908 In this transaction, Emperor Xia Wen and the ancestor Xia Baichuan returned in defeat. The treasure in front of Emperor Xia Wen was neither good nor bad, it was a fourth-grade elixir. Although the Fourth Stage Immortal Pill was not a big deal to Emperor Xia Wen, it was also an extremely rare item outside, and I didn''t know how many people would steal their heads. However, he likes to collect pills, because his younger sister, Princess Xia Ling, is an alchemist and a young elixir in the immortal world, making him proud. Although his sister didn''t use this fourth-grade elixir for the time being, she could also collect it first. It''s just that he was about to take a shot, and the opposite Long Moshen threw something in and instantly changed his fourth-grade elixir! Xia Wen:... He wanted to say something crude. "Emperor Lingtian took a good **** luck today." Long Mo deepened his lips and said, "Feng Shui turns around." It meant that his luck had come, and it was the other people''s turn that had bad luck, and Xia Wen choked so much that Xia Wen couldn''t speak. At this time, everyone flashed before their eyes and went back outside. This was "repulsed" by the Abyss Tower Ship. The new owner of the Abyss Tower Ship is indeed not a good temper. Several people thought at the same time in their hearts. Helianfei touched the storage ring as soon as he came out, and the sixth-grade treasure bottle in it appeared in his hand. He stared at the sixth-grade treasure bottle with feverish eyes. Is this the immortal weapon of the immortal world? There must be something different. He tried his best to study this treasure bottle. ... On the third floor of the Abyss Tower Ship, not everyone left, Long Moshen, wearing a golden mask, was still sitting firmly in his place. He lifted the mask, revealing a beautiful outline. Standing up, his tall body walked towards the bead curtain, the bead curtain separated automatically, and he held the graceful person tightly in his arms. "Twin." Mu Wushuang hugged him back. "Uncle Emperor, I am by your side, always with you." She told the somewhat abnormal emperor uncle that he was abnormal and must have something to do with Emperor Xia Wen. Perhaps the tit-for-tat between the two reminded him of the past. She didn''t know what happened before, she must have known Emperor Xia Wen before, otherwise he would not call her Wushuang. So she tried her best to give the emperor a sense of security. "Never leave me again, okay?" A deep and mellow voice rang in her ears, with restraint, making her heart sore. She can''t remember anything, but the emperor''s uncle remembers the memory of the two lives. He once knew the news of her death. He had spent many years looking for her in various worlds. Once, her heart was ashamed, and she felt extremely distressed. It may be that the words of Emperor Xia Wen at the beginning reminded the emperor a lot of things. "I won''t leave you, Uncle Emperor, don''t worry, I won''t be impulsive and will not be stupid. For us, for the children, for the future, I will take every step carefully." She hugged his firm waist and said seriously. As soon as she finished speaking, a raging heat wave came to her and blocked what she wanted to say. She responded enthusiastically to him, and in the end they both panted. After kissing for so long, her face turned red, like a delicate flower that anyone could pick. "If it weren''t for the Abyss Tower Ship..." Long Mo pressed her ear deeply. Needless to say, Mu Wushuang could also guess the words behind it. She coughed lightly and said, "Well, let''s go out and say these things." The vortex under Long Mo''s deep eyes slowly faded, and he took out the Fourth Stage Immortal Pill and Taiji True Ginseng and put them into her hand. "Turn in." He said. Haha, what a hand in. She smiled and said: "I want the fourth-grade elixir, but Tai Chi is useless, I don''t have much, just the magic medicine." The effect of Tai Chi Zhen Shen was far worse than that of magic medicine, and it was useless if she asked for it. So let the emperor uncle reward a few secret guards. However, the fourth-rank elixir is quite useful, she is now a third-rank elixir master, and she still wants to go to the next level. But the fourth-rank elixir master is not good for promotion, and one or two fourth-rank elixir may not be enough. Fortunately, there are a few others from the uncle. However, only the spirit world had the elixir of 5th rank and above. Uncle Huang smiled and put away Tai Chi Zhen Shen. "Fortunately, I am still the new owner of the Abyss Tower Ship. I can only watch other people get the chance, and I don''t see any chance. I''m superficial." Mu Wushuang vomited. As soon as she finished speaking, a dark box suddenly fell on the tea table in front of her. She widened her eyes and looked at the emperor: "My mouth, please open it up." Long Mo smiled lightly and said, "I don''t know if it''s turned on or not, but it must be honeyed and sweet." Mu Wushuang almost bit his tongue and gave him a look. She can''t wait to open the box of chance that belongs to her. As soon as the black box was opened, the golden light that was so dazzling that the eyes could not be opened suddenly leaked from the box. This golden light was stronger than those of Dongfang Yun''er and Song Yiyang. She turned her face sideways and turned her head when her eyes adjusted to the dazzling golden light. Inside the black box, there was a yellow bronze mirror lying quietly, but the mirror had broken. Now only one-fifth of the mirror surface is still on the mirror body, and the rest is empty, only the mottled bronze mirror body can be seen. Her chance emperor couldn''t see it. After she took it out, she showed him the mirror. "Uncle Emperor, look, the Abyss Tower Ship gave my new owner a broken mirror, and you can''t see the facial features even if you look at the face, so he played with me on purpose." Long Mo stared at this bronze mirror with squinted eyes, his eyes showing deep thought. "I won''t play with you on purpose." He said, "This should be something Pluto left for you, Shuang''er." She raised her eyebrows in surprise, "Pluto left it to me? Can this mirror be my dowry?" But as soon as she finished speaking, her pupils suddenly shrank, and she looked at the emperor''s uncle and said: "Uncle Emperor, you mean, this is-the mirror of reincarnation?" Long Mo nodded thoughtfully. "Everyone thinks that Pluto''s reincarnation mirror has long been ruined. The ancestor of the blood cliff personally searched for a few years in the immortal world, but did not find the reincarnation mirror." The Mirror of Reincarnation is in the abyss tower ship, and of course the blood cliff ancestor is impossible to find. Mu Wushuang asked: "The Reincarnation Mirror is no longer a super artifact. Why did the ancestors of the blood cliff still look for it?" "The **** cliff ancestor''s deadline is approaching, and he wants to seize the house to be reborn, but seizing the house is intolerable, so he wants to act through the mirror of reincarnation." But the ancestor of Blood Cliff did not find the Samsara Mirror. At his age, the soul was too limited, and he couldn''t reincarnate. He had looked to Pluto and hoped that Pluto could help him, but Pluto did not help him. This is also the main reason why the **** ancestor would kill the Hades later and help the Beixuan Immortal Emperor just to make his offspring live better after they marry the Beixuan Immortal Emperor. "I didn''t expect the Reincarnation Mirror to be so powerful." Mu Wushuang sighed. Pluto left her the mirror of reincarnation. Chapter 909： Hidden world Chapter 909 Such a powerful treasure as the Samsara Mirror was left by Pluto to Mu Wushuang. She looked at this broken mirror, and the dense cracks on it made her frown. Even if she had not experienced the battle, she could see from this mirror how hard Pluto was. The super artifacts have broken into this appearance. "But how should I repair this reincarnation mirror? Maybe, there is no way to repair it." She raised her head to look at the emperor and asked. Long Moshen patted her shoulder, and said to her: "Since the underworld has left you with the reincarnation mirror, it means that there must be a way to repair the reincarnation mirror. Maybe the king has left a clue." She nodded: "Yes, Pluto will not leave me broken and useless things, there must be clues! If I have the memory of the past life, it will be fine, maybe I know the way to fix it. Uncle, how can I find it? Back to previous memories?" Long Mo''s eyes were deep, his brows frowned slightly. She knew that it was difficult to retrieve the memories of the past, because she was already dissipated in her previous life and could not be reincarnated in eternal life. It stands to reason that she had disappeared in the world. But for some reason, she was reborn in the modern era of the 21st century and grew up in her twenties before crossing the continent of Nine Heavens in the small three thousand world. Want to retrieve her previous memories, there is no trace at all. "Resolve some more troubles, I will accompany you to the hidden world." Long Moshen said. "Hidden?" Mu Wushuang blinked, where is the hidden world? Why didn''t she even hear it? She thought she had clearly divided the immortal world, but she didn''t expect there to be places she hadn''t heard of. "The hidden world is a small world in the fairy world. You can think of it as a secret world, but it is actually a separate world. The hidden world is several times larger than the ordinary secret world, and the entrance is difficult to find. Regarding the hidden world, the fairy world only has some big The family knows that the rest of the people cannot touch this level." Long Moshen explained to her. "No wonder, I have never heard of the word Hidden World. It sounds like Hidden World is very mysterious. Why should we go to Hidden World?" She asked curiously. "There is a mysterious race in the hidden world, which may help you recall memories before reincarnation." He said, but frowned, as if he had something to say. Seeing how uncle the emperor was hesitant to speak, she said: "Uncle emperor, you can just tell me what you have, there is nothing to hesitate." Long Mo held her shoulders deeply and sighed: "Shuang''er, I don''t want you to restore the memories of your previous life." "why?" She stared wide and said: "Isn¡¯t it good to restore the memory of the previous life? I don¡¯t even know our past in the fairy world. I just saw you recalling the past, and I don¡¯t know how to comfort you. It should be a memory shared by both of us. Now I only need you to remember, this is very unfair to you, and unfair to me, as if I am missing something. I can only hear about everything in the past life from others and you. As far as I am concerned, the me in the past life and the me now seem to be two people." Long Moshen sighed again, touched her head and said smoothly: "Shuang''er don''t get angry first, I also hope you can remember the memories between the two of us, but you..." He paused and said: "The father-daughter friendship between you and Pluto is very deep. You have always been a sane person, just like now. But after learning of Pluto''s death, you lost your mind and moths went into the fire. " "I won''t fly moths to the fire, it''s been so long!" She quickly defended herself. "No, I am not worried that you will continue to fly moths to the fire, Shuanger, I don''t want you to suffer the pain of losing your father anymore." He said. Mu Wushuang was stunned. It turned out that Uncle Huang was worried about this. She didn''t know what it felt like to lose her father. But she knew that losing a loved one was an extremely painful thing. At that time, the arrival of the Saintess of Shaohua almost took her Xiao Rou''er and almost lost her precious daughter in Cangming Continent. She was extremely painful and hated. The meaning is profound, countless times I want to strip the young saint alive. In the previous life, she and Pluto had been a father and daughter for so many years. No matter who they were, she said that Pluto loved her daughter very much. At that time, the Wushuang princess who learned of Pluto''s death should be heartbroken and distraught. She restores the memories of her previous life, and she will definitely experience the feeling of grief again, so the emperor is worried about her and loves her. "Uncle Emperor, I am not afraid." She raised her head and said firmly: "There are some things that should always be faced, Uncle Emperor, as long as you can be by my side, I am not afraid of anything." Long Mo rubbed her hair deeply, and said gently to her: "Relax, Shuang''er, I will always be by your side and face everything with you." She nodded and apologized to him: "Uncle Emperor, I misunderstood you just now. You are thinking of me, but I thought you didn''t want me to restore my memory." "fool." He sighed softly, and everything was in this "fool". "Put away the mirror of reincarnation, the mirror above may still be found, I will send a dark guard to find the broken mirror." He said. "Yeah." Mu Wushuang nodded, gently closing the Samsara mirror. Because of the appearance of this reincarnation mirror, she and the emperor''s uncle were in a serious mood. To ease her emotions, she smiled and said: "Uncle Emperor, the king of Hades seized your chance at the time, I will try to help you find it!" With that, she closed her eyes and communicated wholeheartedly with the Abyss Tower Ship. A supreme artifact like the Abyss Tower Ship should have a spirit, but she did not discover the existence of a spirit. And although she is now the new owner of the Abyss Tower Ship, she cannot control the Abyss Tower Ship. For example, she can''t get up on the fourth floor. She doesn''t know anything on it, and she thinks the Tower Ship is very mysterious. , Every floor was empty, but she just felt that it was not like that. She couldn''t tell the details. Moreover, the fact that the Abyss Tower Ship is only open once a year makes her vaguely feel a little strange. Does the Abyss Tower Ship really only open once a year? She didn''t get the answer for the time being, she was now trying to communicate with the Abyss Tower Ship, looking for opportunities that belonged to the emperor. After a long time, she suddenly opened her eyes. She put her hands on her forehead, and gently wiped off the sweat on her forehead with her sleeves. "I found it!" she said happily. Then with a wave of her sleeve, a colorful auspicious cloud carrying a black box of chance appeared in front of Long Moshen. Long Moshen didn''t care about the chance, and was carefully and gently wiped from his forehead to the temples, wiping away the fine sweat. "Uncle emperor, look at it, you must like the things in the box of chance. Pluto has detained you for so many years. It''s not kind!" Chapter 910： Hunyuan Centrifugal Soul Chapter 910 The black box of chance was right in front of him, but Long Moshen didn''t care. Under Wushuang''s urging, he opened the box with a low smile. The golden light in the sky tilted out, which was comparable to the golden light of Wushuang just now. In the box of pitch black, I don''t know what material it is, and there is a small transparent stone lying quietly. The stone is wrapped with a trace of gold, which is really beautiful. "This is called Hunyuan Centrifugal Soul. I don''t know what exactly is it. I only know that it is a top-quality treasure! Uncle Huang, pick it up and have a look. What exactly does this Hunyuan Centrifugal Soul do?" Mu Wushuang pointed to the stone in the box and said to the emperor. According to her words, Long Moshen picked up the contents inside, and as soon as he picked it up, the message of the stone was conveyed to his mind. He said: "Hunyuan Centrifugal Soul is a strange treasure generated between heaven and earth. You can use it to rebuild souls and create clones." Mu Wushuang''s eyes widened, so miraculous, wouldn''t he be able to replicate the second uncle? It is difficult for outsiders to tell whether it is a real person or a clone. She said with shining eyes: "If the emperor uncle creates a clone, in the future, he can use the clone to handle foreign affairs and accompany my child and me with the real body!" Long Mo smiled deeply and said: "The real clone is not so easy to shape. Now the clones that people talk about are actually extra-legal clones. The clones condensed by the cultivation base have only one or two layers of the true body''s strength. But this Hunyuanli The soul is really rare, you can give it a try." She was very happy when she thought that the emperor''s uncle would have an extra clone, which would be more convenient in the future. Long Moshen said to her: "In fact, even if you create a clone, the cultivation base will not be too high, at most half the cultivation base of the real body. This Hunyuan Centrifugal Soul can not only make the clone more real, like having Apart from the Three Souls and Seven Souls, there is no other role." To put it bluntly, the clone is actually a puppet of the real body, but the clone created with the Hunyuan Centrifugal Soul can be fake. "That''s enough. You can use the clone to bluff someone. If the Emperor Jiuyou keeps you and prevents you from leaving, you can leave the clone there." Mu Wushuang said with a smile. This Hunyuan Centrifugal Soul is really a wonderful treasure, it can create the same illusion of three souls and seven souls for the clone, which is very powerful. If the clone is fighting against people, you can definitely be seen by others, but as long as you don''t do anything with people, you don''t have to worry about being seen as true or false. "It''s not a short time to create a clone, Uncle Emperor, don''t worry, you can take your time." She said again. She knew that in a while, the emperor would have something to return to the spirit world. He was very busy, and he was not in a hurry to create a clone. Long Mo nodded deeply. He looked at this gem-like Hunyuan Centrifugal Soul, and said to her: "I finally know why the old man took advantage of my chance. At that time, if I made another clone, I would probably be in the underworld." "Puff!" She laughed out loud, she hadn''t even thought of this layer yet. If you think about it, if the emperor had obtained this Hunyuan Centrifugal Soul and created a clone, he just placed the clone in the heavenly palace and pretended to retreat or something, the Emperor Jiuyou would not control him, and he His true body can go wherever he wants, and he wants to live in the underworld. Pluto must have wanted this, so he took away his chance. After laughing, she sighed slightly. The Pluto has fallen, was beaten to death by the three immortal emperors and one immortal emperor. He can never live beyond birth. In this way, the overbearing and cute Pluto who loves his daughter is no longer there. If she remembers the memories of her previous life in the future, she should be very disappointed. She will avenge Pluto, she thought to herself. Long Moshen hugged her shoulders and patted for fear. Mu Wushuang smiled at him and said: "The previous things are over, and it will only be better in the future, Uncle Emperor, when you finish some things, let''s go to the hidden world as soon as possible." "it is good." Long Moshen nodded to her. "The following transaction is almost over. After the end, you should be sent out." Mu Wushuangdao. She deliberately drove out Emperor Xia Wen and others in advance. She guessed that when all the transactions were over, everyone except her would be sent back. "I''ll go out and wait for you, you will continue to communicate with the Abyss Tower Ship carefully, the Abyss Tower Ship still has many secrets." Long Moshen said. She nodded and said: "Yes, I also feel that the Abyss Tower Ship still has many secrets. Some of the trade items taken out by the Abyss Tower Ship are from the fairy world, but some seem to come from other places. I don''t know if there is real immortality. Things in the world." Just like the Hunyuan Centrifugal Soul obtained by the emperor, this is something that the immortal world does not have. It is possible to "copy" an emperor from it. This is impossible in the immortal world, although the three souls and seven souls are fake. Yes, but it''s so realistic that it''s really powerful. Long Moshen kissed her on the forehead, then moved out with a movement of consciousness. Mu Wushuang let go of his consciousness, all the people on the second floor have already left, only the sage of Shaohua is still imprisoned in an awkward posture, the face under the mask is full of anger, but waiting for the abyss tower ship to close , She will be teleported out. She took a few deep glances at Shaohua Saintess, and suppressed the thought of killing her directly. Anyway, she is going to the spiritual world, when that time, she will torture this young saint to make her regret coming to this world. The people on the first floor were still there, but Song Yiyang seemed to have left long ago. She recalled through the Abyss Tower Ship and found that after the treasure came out, Song Yiyang changed the items and left without leaving much. The emperor said before that the Heavenly Buddha had disappeared in the spiritual world, so Song Yiyang and the Heavenly Buddha should still be in the spiritual world. Maybe there will be a chance to see him again in the future. After a while, the transaction was completely over, and her heart moved, everyone was driven out by her in advance. She walked up and down several times, but she didn''t see any difference in the Abyss Tower Ship. Just when she was about to go out, the Abyss Tower Ship suddenly bumped, and after a while, the scene in front of her changed. The tables and chairs on the floors disappeared, replaced by the cabinets in the medicine shop, covering the whole wall. , There are densely packed drawers on which are carved various ancient runes and totems. "what is this?" She looked up at the scene in front of her curiously, and many questions flashed in her mind. At this time, the jade slip in his arms suddenly emitted a hot light. Why did Yu Jian suddenly get fever? This has not happened before. She quickly took out the jade slip. This piece of jade slip is the abyss jade slip left by the king, but unlike other abyss jade slips, her piece symbolizes the identity of the master. Chapter 911： Hades phantom Chapter 911 The jade slip shone with a scorching glow, and Mu Wushuang''s skin became hot. The jade slip lying on the palm of her hand looked very ordinary, ordinary and inconspicuous, no one would have thought that this was the most important piece of jade slip on the Abyss Tower Ship. She didn''t know how Pluto obtained this jade slip. Without Pluto''s traction, this jade slip was just in front of her, and she would probably not take a second look. Now the jade slip glowed hot, and after a while, the light became deeper and deeper, and finally turned into a hot crimson, and even the air seemed to be sucked dry by the heat. But Mu Wushuang had a strange fire in his body, and the Nether Red Lotus swallowed a lot of the strange fire. It was extremely powerful, so this jade slip, which was warmer than magma, was still held by her. If it were someone else, it would have been too much to be thrown out. Huh! Suddenly, Yu Jian flew out of her hand, hung in the air, and quickly spun up, stirring up the crimson light like a wind. During the rotation, a faint shadow appeared in the red light in the void. The phantom became more and more condensed, and gradually formed a human form. This is the figure of a man, he is tall and straight, with extraordinary momentum, but his appearance is still blurred. Mu Wushuang''s eyes widened, this figure was a little familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere. Combined with the Abyss Tower Ship, it is easy to think of Pluto. She suddenly remembered the scene she had seen from the memory of the nine-headed bird. She couldn''t see the face of the Pluto in it, but her figure overlapped with the phantom in front of her. "Pluto?" She looked at the tall phantom and opened her mouth wide. "Twin." A gentle voice resounded in her ears. Her mouth opened wider. This was the second person in the world to call her Shuang''er, and the other person was the emperor''s uncle. This "shuanger" gave her a completely different feeling from that of the emperor''s uncle. The emperor''s voice was deep and full of love, and this sound was gentle, as if there was a continuous concern for her. endless Love. Hearing this "double", her eyes suddenly turned red. A feeling she couldn''t say came to her heart, sore and painful. She felt a gaze peeking at her, looking at her again. She seemed to hear a sigh in a daze. "You should call me daddy." The gentle voice suddenly said. "Daddy..." She opened her mouth involuntarily, and after shouting, she realized that she was shouting so smoothly, without any embarrassment or uncomfortableness. Mu Wushuang couldn''t see Pluto''s expression in the phantom, but she thought he should be chuckles. "I haven''t heard you call Daddy for hundreds of years." He said, with a faint smile in his voice. "Hundreds of years?" Mu Wushuang said suddenly: "Isn''t this a ray of spiritual knowledge you left behind, but a soul?" Otherwise, how could a ray of spiritual knowledge know how long it has been outside, how could she know that she hasn''t called Daddy for hundreds of years? She was a little pleased, if he left a soul, she would find a way to resurrect him anyway! But she saw Hades shook her head. "Shuang''er, Dad is already gone. This is a clone. You gave the kid surnamed Long a piece. You should know that this clone is different from an ordinary clone." She pursed her lips. He knew what happened today. Maybe the third-grade immortal grass that appeared before the emperor was his handwriting. However, did Pluto''s father call "the kid surnamed dragon" when he called the emperor''s uncle? Also, is he really gone? Why does it sound so relaxed from his mouth? "The clone carries my will, and it is also the last existence I have in the immortal world. Dad has been waiting for you." "Sorry, I am late." She pursed her lips and said: "After you fell, I died not long after, and my soul was gone, my soul was gone, but I don''t know why, I was reincarnated, so it took so long before I came to you." "Daddy knows that you have lost your previous memories. This is not a bad thing. It''s just that Daddy didn''t expect that you and the kid surnamed Long are still getting entangled. If he treats you badly, tell your seniors. , They will help you beat him." Mu Wushuang couldn''t tell Pluto, and several seniors also fell. Only the oldest senior, King Qin Guang, and the youngest senior, King Bian Cheng. This is too solemn. "He won''t be bad to me. If you are still there, it will be fine. You already have grandsons and granddaughters." She said briskly. "Daddy saw it." She saw the figure of Pluto nod slightly, and seemed very satisfied with her grandson and granddaughter. But how did he see it? Her doubts were written on her face, and Pluto smiled lightly, with a deep and gentle laugh: "Your father, I am the ruler of the underworld. I can see through your previous life at a glance. My little twin, forget everything." There was a sudden jump in her heart, and she was surprised: "You can see through a person''s life with just one glance?" She felt as if she had touched something, her heart was ups and downs. "I created the underworld, the six reincarnations, the eighteen levels of hell, and the ten halls of the **** perform their duties. I figured out the law of reincarnation. It is just a person¡¯s experience. You can see through it at a glance. Daddy is not here. It¡¯s up to you to rebuild those ruined underworlds. Daddy first tell you about the eighteen layers of hell." Pluto said that at this time, a lot of dense text appeared before her eyes. The first hell, tongue-out hell: all the people in the world provoke discord, slander people, slick their tongues, argue with each other, lie and lie. After death, he was thrown into tongue-pulling hell. The little devil broke the mouth of the person, clamped his tongue with iron tongs, and pulled it out alive. Instead of pulling it out at once, it was stretched and pulled slowly into the **** of scissors, **** of iron trees. ... The fifth level of hell, steamer hell: There are people who tend to be short in the family on weekdays, who use false information, frame, and slander others. It is the woman with long tongue that people often say. After such a person died, they were thrown into the **** of the steamer and steamed in the steamer. Not only that, after the steaming, the cold wind blows, reshaping the human body and bringing it into the **** of tongue-out. ... The seventh hell, the ice mountain hell: Any wicked woman who murders her husband, communicates with others, and has a malicious abortion will be thrown into the ice mountain **** after death. Make him take off his clothes on the iceberg. Gambling becomes sexual, disrespectful to parents, unrighteous people, make them naked on the iceberg, iceberg hell, until the soul is gone. The eighth hell, oil pot hell: selling yinpiao prostitution, robbery, bullying and bullying, abducting women and children, false accusations and slander of others, conspiracy of other people¡¯s property, wives, into **** after death, stripping naked Throw it into the hot oil pan and turn it for frying. Chapter 912： Daddy Hades Chapter 912 Dense words flashed before her, all introductions to the eighteen layers of hell. She wrote down every word. The words disappeared suddenly, and what appeared before you were scenes of hell. From the first layer of tongue-out **** to the eighteenth layer of Abi hell, there are countless **** tortures, such as swords, mountains of fire, ice in oil pans, and car crashes. Punish those who do evil. According to the level of evil, the little devil was taken into different levels of hell. In addition to the eighteen layers of hell, there are also ten great Yandians. She saw handsome but serious faces sitting on the high hall, judging evil spirits. Among them, she saw the youngest senior brother, King Bian Cheng, who was also very serious, completely different from the gentleness she had always seen. There is no need to ask, she also knows that the rest are her former senior brothers. She kept these faces in her heart. "The underworld is destroyed, and the task of reconstruction is left to you, Shuang''er." Just a group of phantom Pluto said. "Me? Can I do it?" She said. "You are the daughter of my Pluto. Of course you can do it. It''s not anxious. After you understand the law of reincarnation, someone will come to help you." Pluto said deeply. "Understand the law of reincarnation? But I never thought that I can understand the law of reincarnation. My current law is the law of space. How should I look for this opportunity?" Mu Wushuang asked quickly. Since Pluto would say this, it is certainly possible for herself to understand the law of reincarnation, but she feels that she has not touched the law of reincarnation, I am afraid it will be difficult. "On the way to repair the mirror of reincarnation, you will find an opportunity." Pluto is secretive. Doesn''t this mean nothing is said? Mu Wushuang thought. She originally wanted to ask Pluto''s reincarnation mirror, but now it seems that Pluto wants her to find the answer herself. She had no choice but to say: "It seems that the reincarnation mirror can be repaired." Hades nodded towards her, and then said: "Shuang''er, Daddy left you three tips and this abyss tower ship. I have run out of time. This clone has already reached its limit. I thought I could not wait for your arrival. You really did not disappoint Daddy. ." "What do you mean!" Mu Wushuang widened his eyes and said, "Can''t your clone stay in the Abyss Tower Ship forever?" Pluto chuckled lightly. "A lot of things are difficult to achieve, both." She shook her head, she didn''t understand the deep meaning of his words, she just didn''t want him to disappear, because once he disappeared, he would never be seen again in the future, even if it was just a shadow. "I have a lot of magical medicines, and I will give you all of them. If you try them, maybe you can keep them for a while?" She said anxiously. Anxiety, panic, fear and other negative emotions emerged from the bottom of my heart. Pluto sighed like nothing. Xu Ying came towards her, putting a pair of big hands on Wushuang''s head. Unfortunately, Wushuang couldn''t feel the presence of his big hands, and his figure seemed to be more blurred. "Shuang''er, listen again, Daddy." Pluto said like a kid. She was very sad, pursing her mouth, and tried to open her mouth several times without shouting. Pluto moved his hand to her shoulder, then took a step back, and said with her: "The Abyss Tower Ship is indeed a treasure of the immortal world. It still has many secrets waiting for you to discover. Shuang, this world is far more than you think. When you have the ability to travel to the immortal world, you will find many answers you want." He seemed to be explaining the last thing. "The three kits are hidden in the Hades of Hades. When your big brother comes out, let him accompany you." "The treasure chest in front of me, the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship can come in once every three months and take away a treasure." "There is a dragon vein in the Qianlong Continent of the Little Three Thousand World, which is hidden for my father. I have left a clue. You can place this dragon vein under the Palace of the Hades to speed up the restoration of the underground dragon vein." ... When he finished speaking, his whole person had faded very lightly, as if he was about to dissipate. She was flustered and suddenly said loudly: "Daddy Hades, are you really unable to resurrect?" "Death does not mean disappearing. Shuang''er, when you understand the way of reincarnation, you will find the answer to this question." After speaking, he sighed: "It''s a pity not to have a look at my grandson and granddaughter." She hurriedly took out the portraits Xiao Rouer and Xi Xi had painted by Little Vermilion Bird not long ago from the storage ring. There were a dozen of them, all of which were taken out and spread out in mid-air. "Look, these are your grandson and granddaughter. Your grandson is named Long Xuanxi, and your granddaughter is named Long Yirou. Both of them like you very much and they like to hear stories about you!" Little Vermillion Bird''s painting skills are very good, Xixi and Xiao Rou''er on the drawing paper are lifelike, and they draw a charm, just like a real person standing in front of them. "it is good." Pluto''s hand that had faded so hard to see suddenly moved, and all the portraits flew to his hand, and then disappeared. Then, the shadow of Pluto faded away. "Daddy Hades!" "Shuang''er, you will go down the next road yourself." Pluto said. Immediately afterwards, the phantom faded completely, the crimson light disappeared, and the jade slip stopped spinning and fell to the ground. "Daddy!" She shouted. It is a pity that Pluto has completely disappeared, and the entire tower ship has become quiet, and the needle can be heard. The galaxy in the distance outside the window was spectacular. Inside the window, Wushuang knelt on the ground, his clothes wet with tears. She obviously didn''t have any memories, but the intimacy that Pluto gave her made her experience a paternal love. Pluto disappeared like this, and her heart seemed to be suddenly empty. She knew that this must be the traction from the depths of the soul. After a while, this sad feeling disappeared. She wiped her cheeks and picked up the jade slip on the ground. She energized herself. In the future, she still has many questions to find answers. Pluto¡¯s every sentence is a mystery. Only when she quickly understands the way of reincarnation, can she know that Pluto¡¯s sentence "Death does not mean disappear" What do you mean. "Huh!" At this moment, a drawer suddenly popped up on the treasure chest against the wall! She raised her eyebrows slightly and flew up. The opened drawer was at the top of the treasure chest. As soon as she flew up, she saw a black box lying in it. This black box was a little smaller than the box of chance and a little bigger than the box of trade, but the material was the same, it was one. This kind of material that the fairy world does not have, is indestructible. As soon as she stretched out her hand, the black box flew into her hand. To Wushuang''s surprise, the black box seemed to have escaped from the Abyss Tower Ship and became her personal thing, as if she could directly take this black box out. She was a little surprised, knowing that the other black boxes are closely related to the Abyss Tower Ship, and it is completely impossible to take them out. Chapter 913： Tai Chi umbrella Chapter 913 Mu Wushuang opened the black box. As soon as the box was opened, a black and white oiled paper umbrella appeared in front of him. She took out the oil paper umbrella, and the umbrella immediately became the size of an ordinary umbrella. When the paper umbrella was in her hand, she was shocked, even her pupils dilated. This umbrella is called Tai Chi umbrella, it turned out to be... My God, is the artifact so worthless? Within one day today, the Abyss Tower Ship has appeared three artifacts. In addition to Dongfang Yuner''s acquisition of a guqin artifact, Song Yiyang also obtained a sacred instrument, a magic pestle, which was in line with his identity as a monk. Unexpectedly, her treasure is also an artifact, and this Tai Chi umbrella is of higher grade than both of them. She opened the Tai Chi umbrella. The outside was in the shape of black and white Tai Chi. If she hadn''t touched the umbrella and was recognized by the umbrella, she would not have seen that it was an artifact, and it could be said that she had returned to the basics. Even if she used this umbrella as an ordinary umbrella, few people would be able to see that it was an artifact. At this time, she felt the spirit of the divine weapon calling her, she sighed in the spirit, and heard the spirit say that it had not recognized the lord for countless years, and was eager to get out of the abyss tower ship. Mu Wushuang squeezed a drop of blood, dripped it on the umbrella handle, and recognized the Lord. As soon as this drop of blood came out, the Linglong Heart Aperture on her heart suddenly turned, condensing a drop of golden blood, making up for the blood she had just lost. She was overjoyed. When she was in the Lower Realm of the Spiritual Venerable Realm, a drop of golden blood was condensed from her exquisite heart orifice. This drop of golden blood made her bones and muscles cut by the heavens regrown. come back. At that time, a rudimentary form of gossip grew in her dantian. The chaotic aura inside allowed her to resolve the coercion of the tribulation and turn the horrible aura of the tribulation into energy that she could absorb. From then on, She no longer feared any catastrophe, but looked forward to the arrival of the catastrophe, the bigger the better. Because of the rudimentary form of gossip, not only would she not get hurt when crossing the Tribulation, but she could also use the powerful Celestial Tribulation energy for her own use. However, after ascending to the fairy world, her exquisite heart no longer condensed golden blood, this was the first time. It should be the lost effort that urged the operation of Linglong''s Aperture. With Linglong Xin Aperture, she can make up for it even if she loses much effort. If Qianxing Immortal Emperor knew this, she would be jealous and make her face crooked. Immortal Emperor Qianxing lost his blood, and then suffered the backlash of the nightmare, before he was injured. If he could make up his blood, he would not ask for magical medicine everywhere. Mu Wushuang was satisfied with the recovery of her effort, because in this way, she could continue to contract with the artifact in the future, and maybe she would encounter better artifacts in the future. Pluto also said just now that the immortal world is a real place, not just a legend, the immortal emperor is yearning to go to the immortal world, which shows that the immortal world is a very powerful place. I just don''t know if Pluto has been to the immortal world. Thinking of Pluto, she was still a little sad and disappointed. "Tai Chi Umbrella, how long have you been in the Abyss Tower Ship, who was your last owner?" She looked at the umbrella in her hand, interrogating the device spirit. "Master, I slept for a long time, and I can''t remember everything before." Qi Ling answered her. She frowned. After acknowledging the Lord, she is now in the same body as the Tai Chi umbrella. She can feel that the instrument spirit has not lied. It can''t remember the previous things. Only knows that its previous owner is also a woman, very powerful, and it has been sleeping for a long time. , Wake up occasionally, has been in the abyss tower ship. "I will take you out, so that you can regain your former power and shine." She said to the Tai Chi umbrella. The spirit of the Tai Chi umbrella instantly cheered. Putting away the Tai Chi umbrella, she stroked the black box in her hand. This black box now also belongs to her. If you use it to create a magic weapon, it should have the strength of an artifact. It can be used as a defensive weapon. After putting away the black box, the treasure chest in front of her disappeared instantly, and the tables and chairs reappeared on the floor, but she noticed that the colors and totems of the tables and chairs had changed. Her current position is on the third floor of the Abyss Tower Ship. The six chairs here have changed, as if... as if they were prepared for others. An idea arose in her heart instantly, and her heartbeat increased. She was thinking, this abyss tower ship is in the void abyss that no one can touch, people in the fairy world can only come in through the abyss jade slip, so what about other places? Is it also spilled on the Abyss Jade Slips, which can be used to enter the Abyss Tower Ship for trading? "The Abyss Tower Ship must have its meaning!" She stared at the galaxy outside the window and said to herself. It is impossible for the Abyss Tower Ship to give people opportunities in vain, and it is impossible to worship and offer treasures to people for trading. It''s just that she still can''t see through the Abyss Tower Ship, and she doesn''t know what its purpose is. But she knew that Pluto would not harm her, and the Abyss Tower Ship would not harm her. She would definitely be able to gain benefits through the Abyss Tower Ship. Pluto also said that the Abyss Tower Ship still has many secrets waiting for her to explore. She is sure to get the answer to the changes in the table and chairs now, so she is not in a hurry. Looking at the Abyss Tower Ship a few more times, she retreated with a movement of consciousness. As soon as I quit, I felt a generous and warm embrace, and the familiar Ambergris. The emperor was sitting on the chaise couch, embracing her half princess on her lap and encircling her waist. In normal times, she might deliberately pretend that she hasn''t come out yet and tease him, but she is not in the mood now. She opened her eyes, adjusted her sitting posture, and put her head on his shoulder. "Uncle Emperor, I saw Pluto. He asked me to call him Daddy. I am not unfamiliar with it. I also regret that I didn''t scream in front of him." She sighed. The emperor kissed her forehead comfortingly, and she told them all the things that happened in the Abyss Tower Ship. After the confession, she felt a little better, not as heavy as before. "Death does not mean disappearance. Father-in-law may not necessarily disappear completely." Long Mo thought deeply. "Uncle Emperor, you mean Pluto Daddy is still alive?" She quickly sat up straight and looked up at him. There was light in her eyes, like the brightest stars in the night, Long Mo couldn''t bear to make her sad, and said to her: "Didn''t Pluto say that the immortal world really exists, maybe, he doesn''t necessarily say that he went to the immortal world." "really?" The brilliance in her eyes brightened. Long Mo smiled deeply and nodded: "Well, Shuang''er, we now have one more goal, which is to find the immortal world. You have to cheer up and don''t be sad." Chapter 914： Go to Little Three Thousand World Chapter 914 "Yes, we are looking for the immortal realm, but also to find the three immortal emperors to avenge. When the revenge is finished, we will go to the immortal realm! Mu Wushuang said to the emperor. Long Mo chuckled deeply, his face as handsome as a **** of love was all over. "I heard that by gathering four eternal life jade seals, you can find the entrance to the immortal world. I don''t know if it is true or not." She said again. "We already have two eternal jade seals, and the other one is in the hands of the evil Buddha Yuankong Buddha. I will bring this jade seal, and I will send people to look for the remaining jade seal, so please relax. " Long Moshen said to her. "There are no two. I only have a jade seal of merit here. That evil jade seal is in the hands of your father Jiuyou Immortal Emperor, and it is not ours." She chuckled and said, I heard that the relationship between the emperor and Jiuyouxian Emperor and his son is not very good, and the emperor does not have to get the jade seal of evil thoughts if he wants it. "My father forced me to become a biological son hundreds of years ago, and asked Xixi to ask for it, and he will definitely get it." He said. He understands the character of Emperor Jiuyou Immortal, his mouth is cold, but in fact his heart is not bad, that is, sometimes he is stubborn and holds grudges. He had hatred with Pluto in the past, and remembered it for a lifetime, but when Pluto had an accident, he didn''t fall into the trap of Pluto, and he quietly extended a helping hand, but after the emperor took action, Pluto fell. "Uncle emperor, let Xixi go to the heavenly palace, wouldn''t it let the great immortals also know my existence?" Mu Wushuang said worriedly. He chuckles: "I naturally thought of this for my husband. Don''t you want to go to the spiritual world with me? You can change your identity and go again. King Qin Guang is about to leave the underworld. He will look after the underworld, so you don''t have to stay in the underworld. ." She blinked and pursed her lips: "I know, you never wanted me to leave the underworld before, but now you suddenly change your mind because King Qin Guang is about to leave the customs. You don''t want me to stay in the underworld because you will be jealous!" Long Moshen said unabashedly: "Yes, I will be jealous for my husband. King Qin Guang is very good, even better than Xia Wen. If he is not a rival in love, maybe my husband will become friends with him." Wow, even the emperor praised King Qin Guang as excellent, so it seems that he is really excellent. Also, I heard that King Qin Guang was already at the pinnacle of the Immortal Venerable before the accident happened. Like the previous emperors, he was the person most likely to be promoted to the Immortal Emperor. Of course it was extraordinary. "I only have the emperor and you in my heart. When King Qin Guang leaves the customs, he will definitely withdraw when he sees our children are all this old. Don''t worry, the emperor, he can''t be your rival in love anymore." She said with a smile. Long Moshen was noncommittal. Looking at the way the emperor uncle looked like this, he knew that he still regarded King Qin Guang as a rival in love, otherwise he wouldn''t be so tightly guarded. He was supposed to return to the spirit world, but he won''t do it anymore. "Well, let''s not talk about King Qin Guang, Uncle Emperor, is it convenient for us to go to the lower realm? I want to go to the Qianlong Continent of the Little Three Thousand World, find the dragon vein that Hades''s father said, and restore the dragon vein of the underworld." Now the underworld is very peaceful, and the lord of the great halls have all acted as head-shrinking turtles. Before King Qin Guang left the customs, they would definitely not come out and make trouble. Since they wanted to wait for King Qin Guang to leave, let them wait. She didn''t let the emperor solve these people for the time being. There are still a few months before King Qin Guang leaves the customs. Taking advantage of this time, they can go to Xiaosanqianshi. Long Mo nodded deeply: "It''s easy to go from the Immortal Realm to the Little Three Thousand World, Shuang''er, you and I are sensitive, and you can''t let the Immortal Realm leader detect it, but for your husband, it''s not a problem." As long as there are the coordinates of the Qianlong Continent in the Little Three Thousand World, it will be easy to pass by. "That''s great!" This gap can just do this, and she can also enter the stone wall to practice on the way, without delay. You can also take Xi Xi and Xiao Rou''er back to the Jiuxiao Continent and Cangming Continent, which is the homeland where she and the emperor uncle used to be. If she can go back to modern times, she still wants to take the children to see modern times, but the emperor said that the world and this world are not the same time and space, and it is difficult to go to modern times again. Fortunately, there are no people and things that she misses in modern times, so it doesn''t hurt to not go. "Then we are ready to prepare, and then we will leave early. In the past few months, I don''t know if we can find the clue left by Pluto''s father." Well, she seems to be called "Pluto Daddy" more and more smoothly. "Well, you tell Xixi and Xiao Rou''er, and arrange the affairs of the underworld, tomorrow we will return to the little three thousand world." "Well, Xiao Rou''er may be reluctant to let her little brother Siying tell her." She said. There is something to do, so that her sad emotions will also dissipate, she will bring back the dragon veins, and will not disappoint Pluto''s father. After she went out, she let go of her consciousness and found that Xixi Xiaorouer and Si Ying were playing on the riverside outside the ghost repair city. She moved and teleported over. The Heti is full of flowers from the other shore, and the red is dazzlingly red. It has become a holy place for young ghosts to date. Mu Wushuang saw several pairs of young ghosts walking hand in hand. There is a feeling of calmness in the years. This scene is actually Some are like medium shots. But after seeing Xiao Rou''er, she shook her head and laughed. The little guy was squatting on the ground playing in the mud. She was wearing a wreath made of manzhushahua on her head. It was strange and beautiful. Such a little guy who was carved with pink jade. How come playing with mud. "Mother." Long Xuanxi felt the arrival of his mother for the first time, and quickly stopped in front of Xiao Rouer, giving Yan Siying a wink. Yan Siying immediately pulled Xiao Rou''er up and gave her a dust-cleaning technique to wash away the dust and mud on her hands and body, before pulling Xiao Rou''er and saying hello to Mu Wushuang. "Mother!" Xiao Rou''er ran towards her and hugged her thigh. Mu Wushuang hugged her and asked her, "Why did Xiao Rou''er play with mud? You used to hate dirty mud the most. You didn''t want to go when you saw something dirty, and asked your brother to hug you. " The little guy has a cleanliness too. "Because a lot of little brother Guixiu likes to play in the mud, mother, you see, this is a castle built by them, and Xiao Rou''er wants to make such a castle." Xiao Rouer tilted her head and said. Also, one or two-year-old little ghosts are still unable to practice, and there are places and facilities for playing, not playing in the mud. Mu Wushuang smiled and asked her, "What about you piled up?" Xiao Rou''er pointed over there, "Where is it!" She looked at Xiao Rou''er''s hand and saw a castle made of mud. Even the edges and corners were neat and tidy. Compared with the crooked ones next to it, it shouldn''t be too nice! She looked at Xi Xi and Si Ying, and both of them blushed. Xixi turned his head and coughed slightly. It''s so embarrassing. My mother discovered it by playing mud with my sister! Chapter 915： Qianlong Continent Chapter 915 Qianlong Continent Mu Wushuang held his forehead, and Xiao Rou''er''s fleshy little paw couldn''t make such a neat castle, so it must be Xixi and Si Yingbang. The two of them really spoiled Xiao Rou''er. Seeing Xixi and Xiao Siying''s cheeks were red, she knew that they were ashamed, but she didn''t say anything. "Xixi, Xiao Rou''er, we are going to the far gate tomorrow, and it will take about two to three months to come back. You guys should share with the Secretary." She said to the two children. "Are you going to part with Brother Si Ying?" Xiao Rou''er asked impatiently. "Yes, but we will be back." Mu Wushuang touched Xiao Rou''er''s soft hair and said. She looked at Si Ying, there was no expression on his small face, but his small mouth was tightly pressed, maybe he was still a little bit reluctant, after all, they had been playing together for several days. "Brother Siying, would you miss her when she was away?" Xiao Rouer said innocently. Because I used the pseudonym àïàï for Xiao Rou''er in the past, Si Ying has been called Xiao Rouer àïàï later. Si Ying didn''t answer Xiao Rou''er head-on, but said, "I happened to be cultivating while you were out. When you come back, I will also be able to cultivate." "That''s good, I''m also worried that Brother Si Ying will be lonely alone." Xiao Rou''er said with a smile, "Brother Siying, I will miss you, you must practice hard!" Si Ying nodded slightly. Mu Wushuang couldn''t help but laugh, Xiao Si looked like a little adult, with a serious and serious look that was quite cute. Seeing her brother Si Ying nodded, her daughter was happy, and she wanted to get off her and continue to play with them. She put her daughter down and said: "It''s still early, you can keep playing." With that, she summoned the nine-headed bird, let it go to the ghost repair city and circle a few times to deter the little ones, and then flew back to protect the little ones. Although this is the underworld, it is relatively safe, but there are also potential dangers. Let the nine-headed bird take care of it, so she can rest assured. If something is wrong, she will know when Nine-headed bird thinks. Let the children play for a while, she went to talk to Lao Dao and Yan Ke. Because of the idea of ??vying for the position of the head of the family, Yan Ke and his wife are now very diligent in cultivation. Mu Wushuang asked the old way to send them a lot of resources. At first, they refused and felt embarrassed to accept. , They took over these resources and practiced harder. I heard that Xiao Siying played with Xiao Rou''er during the day and practiced hard at night, which will surely become a great weapon in the future. She didn''t want to get any benefits from them, she was only willing to help them when they were friends, and she also liked Xiao Siying very much. As for how the emperor''s uncle helped them, and what requirements she had, she believed that she would never let the couple suffer. But if you want to go out for a few months, you still have to say hello to them, after all, they stayed in the underworld because of her retention. ... Long Moshen portrayed a descending formation in the Chenghuang Mansion, with coordinates in Qianlong Continent, which is only three thousand small. Ordinary teleportation formations naturally cannot span such a long distance. In addition to the fact that there is a barrier in the fairy world, it is not easy to go back and forth. He portrayed this formation for the whole night. Early in the morning, their family of four entered the formation, left the immortal world, and descended on Qianlong Continent. Qianlong Continent is a low-level continent, and its aura seems to be lower than the previous Jiuxiao Continent. The realms of Mu Wushuang and Long Moshen are too high. Once they arrived in Qianlong Continent, they were suppressed by Heaven. "Our cultivation base has actually been suppressed to the Spirit Sovereign Realm. It''s strange, then why did the Shaohua Saints and the others in the Cangming Continent display the coercion of the Da Luo Jinxian?" Mu Wushuang asked the emperor in doubt. Long Mo deeply said: "They have also been suppressed in their cultivation base, but they can raise their cultivation base to the heyday in a short time, and they must return to the immortal realm immediately, otherwise they will be punished by Heaven." That''s it. She understood that after those people took the shot, they indeed returned to the fairy world immediately and did not stay long. "I don''t know what clues Pluto''s father left. We are now down, but like headless flies, we don''t know the direction." She said. The Qianlong Continent is very large, similar to the Cangming Continent. The dragon veins are hidden underground. Pluto Daddy only said that he left clues, but he didn''t say where the clues stayed. "Not in a hurry, so I will accompany the children on a tour of the mountains and water, and look for clues slowly." Long Moshen said to her gently. "Daddy and mother, where is this place?" Xiao Rou''er opened her misty eyes and asked curiously. She felt that this place was different from where she had been before, but she was still young and couldn''t tell the difference. "This is the Little Three Thousand World. It is the old hometown of Dad, Dad and Niang. When things are done here, Dad, Dad and Niang will take you to the old home of Dad and Niang." Mu Wushuang said to his daughter. The daughter is different from Xixi. Xixi grew up on the Cangming Continent since she was a child, and she stayed in the fairy world since she was a child, and she still didn''t understand the difference between the fairy world and the lower world. But Xiao Rou''er is smart. Although she is young, she has a good memory. She remembers most of the things that happened. Taking her down this time, she will have an impression of places outside the fairy world in the future. Xiao Rou''er immediately became sober and looked around. However, the place where they were teleporting was a wasteland with no beautiful scenery. Xiao Rou''er originally wanted to get off her father, looked at it, and then retracted into her father''s arms. "Let''s go to the largest city in Qianlong Continent first, maybe we can find clues there." She said to the emperor. Long Mo nodded deeply, swept away his consciousness, and found the nearest city. Their family will suppress their cultivation base even lower, because there are no people in the Spirit Emperor Realm on this low-level continent, and they don''t want to be too high-profile. They set off for this city. I bought a map of Qianlong Continent very easily, and when I asked someone, I learned that the largest city in Qianlong Continent is Qianlong City, which is located in the center of the mainland. There was no teleportation formation in Qianlong Continent, and Mu Wushuang found an ordinary flying spirit tool in the space, and when he was about to take out the flying spirit tool to fly to Qianlong City, the emperor suddenly frowned. "A member of the Helian family." He whispered. "What? How come the Helian family are here." She was a little surprised. She followed the emperor''s gaze. In the teahouse opposite, there were three men and two women who were handsome and beautiful. They revealed the pressure of the Spirit Emperor Realm, which made the people around them jealous. "Uncle Emperor, have you seen them?" She asked. "The man sitting in the first seat is the nephew of the Patriarch of the Helian family, Helianan." Long Moshen said. She also frowned. She was really a member of the Helian family. The people of the Helian family have been looking for the world where Helianyuan is. Unexpectedly, they have found the Little Three Thousand World now, but I don¡¯t know if they have gone to Cangming Continent. , If you go, you can easily find out some things. Chapter 916： Clear the field Chapter 916 Helianan was handsome and handsome, but his eyes were a little gloomy, and his face was calm, as if everyone in the world owed him. He is the cousin of the emperor Helianfei, and he is magnificent, and he is a member of a large family. Including the two men and two women next to him, the temperament is also very extraordinary, incompatible with the people around him. They looked at the people around them as if they were looking at ridiculous ants, their eyes were extremely disdainful. But this is also normal. People in the Immortal Realm, of course, have a high self-esteem, just like Ouyang Xing who descended on the Cangming Continent, he also looked down on the people in the Lower Realm at first, thinking that he was superior, but was later defeated by Mu Wushuang. Originally, Mu Wushuang Long Moshen and the others were about to leave, but when they saw the Helian family, they stayed, walked into the teahouse where the few people were, and sat aside. As soon as they entered, they attracted everyone''s attention. Mu Wushuang didn''t change her face, she had a superb appearance and a dazzling figure, and she walked in, as if the whole teahouse was much brighter. Long Moshen wore a mask, because Helianan had seen him, so he didn''t want to reveal his identity yet. He is tall and straight, with noble temperament, and extraordinary. Even if outsiders can''t see his face clearly, he still thinks that his appearance is definitely not bad. He held Xiao Rou''er in his arms, Xiao Rou''er was exquisite and lovely, carved and jade-like, and his eyes were also very smart and particularly pleasing. Next to them is Xuan Xi, his small face is handsome, and although his facial features are not fully developed, he can vaguely see how enchanting he looks when he grows up. Like his father, his expressionless face looks like a little iceberg. A family of four has an extraordinary temperament, and even the well-informed members of the Helian family have their eyes on them. "I didn''t expect this low-level continent to have such a beautiful color." A young man from the Helian family tweeted, his gaze was placed on Mu Wushuang''s body without concealment. "Even in places like ours or ours, there is no such beautiful woman. This woman is simply a combination of heaven and earth. It''s a pity that she is a woman." Another young man said regretfully, his eyes on Mu Wushuang''s body were somewhat frivolous. "Heh, isn''t it just a woman, what''s the big deal, if you like it, go and show your identity, make sure that she will abandon her husband and her son, and go with you like this!" The woman sitting next to Helian''an said contemptuously, but her eyes were wary. Helian''an is her cousin. She came out this time to cultivate the relationship with his cousin. Helianando just now Glancing at the woman who came in, she felt a bit of crisis. She thought she looked good, and there were many people who pursued her in the fairy world. After seeing this woman, she knew that someone could be beautiful like this, but no matter how beautiful she is, she can cultivate in the Spirit King realm. It is still far away from Feisheng. It is estimated that she will not be able to ascend to the immortal world at all. The aura of Qianlong Continent is so thin that it is difficult to ascend. If you can''t ascend to the fairy world, it''s a frog at the bottom of the well. What is it if it is not a soil bun? Long Xuanxi clenched his fists fiercely, and when he was about to stand up, he was held down by Mu Wushuang. Mu Wu calmly shook his head at his son. In fact, she didn''t take these words seriously at all, but their words made her understand that the character of the Helian family had problems. It is estimated that the ancestor of the thousand beasts of the Helian family is one of the inferior roots, and these children and grandchildren raised are not good. The emperor said that Helianan was a cultivation base in the early stage of the Immortal Venerable Realm, and was highly valued in the Helian family. It was normal for him to investigate the cause of his nephew Helianyuan''s death. However, the emperor can kill him, and the rest can be solved by her. The reason why they didn''t do it was because of the limitations of the Heavenly Dao. As long as they used their real strength to do it, they had to return to the fairy world. They couldn''t just go back like this before they found the dragon veins. Moreover, Helianan is as important as the Helian family. If he dies in the Little Three Thousand World and the soul lamp is off, the Helian family is afraid that they will come down to the Little Three Thousand World. Then, Helian, Cangming Continent The destruction of the family will be discovered, and her relatives and friends may have trouble. Long Xuanxi frowned, almost unable to control his killing intent. But these days, Dad taught him a lot of things, so he finally controlled the killing intent and didn''t make people aware of his killing intent. "Little Er, send a pot of fine tea to the girl''s table." Suddenly, Helianan spoke suddenly. His cousin Meng Tinghan''s eyes widened, and the cup in her hand was crushed into powder by her. Long Mo had a sneer at the corner of his mouth, thinking about whether to strip Helianan alive or cramp, or abolish the cultivation base, cut off his hands and feet and throw him into the latrine. "The shopkeeper, today your teahouse was booked by me, and everyone who is not involved will be driven out." He said coldly. "Want to drive us out? What a big tone! Grandpa will teach you how to be a human today!" The two young men next to Helianan stood up with a sneer. Zhengshou had no chance to contact the beauty. Unexpectedly, the man sent the door to face and killed him. The beauty would belong to them. They saw that He Lian An likes this beauty, when He Lian An is tired of playing, they can play again. Meng Tinghan bit her lip and saw the intention of the two. Seeing that Helianan didn¡¯t stop her, she knew that he recognized their actions. She became anxious, and she absolutely couldn¡¯t let her cousin get involved with this woman. . She quickly stood up, slapped the table, and sneered: "My aunty has reserved the place here, and the rest of the unrelated people wait, just get out of the aunt!" With that said, she took out the spirit stones that had been exchanged in the lower realm, which contained hundreds of the best spirit stones. Seeing everyone''s eyes straightened, there was light in the eyes of the shopkeeper and the guy. "So many superb spirit stones!" The shopkeeper swallowed, ready to listen to the grandmother''s words and let people drive out. Mu Wushuang snorted, took out a storage bag and dumped it on the ground. "Wow!" Hundreds of superb spirit stones were poured out! "Wow!" It didn''t stop, after a while, the best spirit stones were piled as high as a table, and the crisp sound made it difficult for everyone present to recover. The shopkeeper''s heart is beating. He has lived such an old age and has not seen so many top-quality spirit stones. There are at least tens of thousands of top-quality spirit stones here! "This, this... is this all for me?" The shopkeeper stared at the top grade spirit stone, his saliva was about to flow down, and his tongue was not easy to speak. Even if he runs a teahouse for a lifetime, he can''t earn so many superb spirit stones! He had only seen such a scene in his dreams. "Yes, drive away the miscellaneous people, etc., these top-quality spirit stones are yours." Mu Wushuang hooked his lips and said leisurely. She didn''t have much, but there were many spirit stones. When the emperor left the Cangming Continent, there were still many spirit stones in the space. Later, the emperor put them all in her space. Chapter 917： This lady Chapter 917 "hateful!" Meng Tinghan gritted her teeth and did not expect to be humiliated by the natives of such a low-level continent. She was so angry that she would even have the heart to kill these people. Lingshi was a useless thing in her eyes. She had never put such a thing in her eyes, but now, she lost because she couldn''t take out more Lingshi, she was angry and unwilling. The treasurer had never seen so many top-quality spirit stones, and he was seeking wealth and wealth. Although he knew that the five people in front of him were not easy to provoke, he was willing to sacrifice for the best-quality spirit stones. As long as he got tens of thousands of top-quality spirit stones, he could not use this teahouse. Thousands of top-grade spirit stones can be exchanged for low-grade spirit stones piled up into a mountain! A low-qualified civilian like him is enough to live a rich life for several lifetimes. "Several sirs..." The shopkeeper faced Helian Anmeng and Tinghan, with the intention of chasing customers. Murderous auras rose suddenly. The shopkeeper plopped and sat on the ground, frightened by the terrible murderous intent to stand up. "Heh, it turns out that a few people will only act as villains that threaten others." Mu Wushuang sneered, his tone was disdainful. Several people were born famous. In the spiritual world, who does not give face to a person surnamed Helian, although Meng Tinghan is Helianan''s cousin, his status is not low, no one has ever dared to say that they are villains. Although they have a bad character in their bones, they are still unwilling to fall into the family name. Helianan took out a fairy artifact and placed it on the table, whispering quietly: "Treasurer, this fairy is rewarded for you." "Xian... Fairy tool?" Not only the shopkeeper''s eyes widened, but the faces of the people quietly watching the excitement were also shocked. People in such a small place as these people have never seen immortal tools, but they have heard of the name of the immortal tools. I heard that the immortal tools are magic weapons of immortal products that flowed down from the immortal world. Their power is amazing. It is estimated that there is not one in the entire Qianlong Continent Pieces of fairy. Is this magic weapon on the table in front of you really a fairy? Everyone thought. The above did reveal an extraordinary aura, but no one had seen a fairy artifact, and they were not sure that it was a fairy artifact. What''s more, if this person has an immortal weapon, why didn''t he hold it by himself, but gave it to a shopkeeper in a teahouse. This is too unreasonable. No one knew that Helianan and others were from the immortal world, and they couldn''t imagine this, so they were shocked and skeptical, thinking this was unreasonable. Mu Wushuang swept over the expressions of everyone present, hooked the corners of his mouth, and said in an orchid-like voice: "You said this is an immortal tool, is it an immortal tool? I also said that I have a magical tool. The shopkeeper, don''t be deceived, maybe it''s a blinding trick. Think about it, you got a fake magic weapon. He has lost tens of thousands of top-grade spirit stones. Who is the loser?" Of course it was his loss. The shopkeeper thought that if he didn''t take the best-quality spirit stone with white flowers, he took a fake fairy. He cleared his throat, got up from the ground, stood on Mu Wushuang''s side, and said loudly: "Everyone, I''m sorry, this small shop is cleared today, and I will double your expenses back to you all. Please also make it convenient for you to not disturb the distinguished guests of the small shop." With that said, the shopkeeper asked Xiao Er to return the spirit stone to everyone. "Wait!" Meng Tinghan slapped the table and cursed: "A bunch of ignorant things! I can''t even tell the immortal artifacts. This immortal artifact can be exchanged for millions of profound spirit stones, and it can be exchanged for countless top-quality spirit stones. What a fool! " "The mouth is on your face, you can blow it whatever you want, you can say it is a magical tool." Mu Wushuang sneered and said. The corners of Long Xuanxi''s and his father''s lips twitched. Meng Tinghan gritted her teeth, she didn''t believe it, and she can still be compared to this native today. She patted the table, brushed out five or six kinds of immortal artifacts, of various grades, she said: "Look at your dog''s eyes. These are all immortal artifacts. These are the second-grade immortal artifacts, and these are the fifth-grade immortal artifacts. Each is invaluable!" When everyone saw so many fairy artifacts suddenly appeared, their hearts became even more unbelievable. There is no one fairy artifact in the entire Qianlong Continent. How could this woman still have five or six artifacts in her hand? This is obviously impossible! Fake, it must be fake. Some people who believed that a piece of immortal implements before were extremely convinced that these were definitely not immortal implements. If they were really immortal implements, could immortal implements be so worthless? "Go away, let''s all go away." The shopkeeper didn''t dare to chase Helian''an and his party, so he had to chase away the others first, and when he had finished chasing everyone, he went to bite the bullet and chase Helian''an away from the table. Everyone took the double spirit stones and scattered them, although the treasurer got so many top-quality spirit stones, it was also the treasure of the treasurer who was lucky, and they couldn''t help it anymore. In the end, only Mu Wushuang Long Moshen''s table and Helianan''s table were left in the entire teahouse. The shopkeeper stood in the middle, shaking like a quail, because Helianan''s men showed murderous aura, all of them were the pressure of the spiritual emperor, which made him unable to breathe, and he felt that death was very close to him. , The dazzling top-grade spirit stones were right beside him, and he felt that these spirit stones seemed to have no relationship with him. At this time, life was more important, and he still stopped talking. The shopkeeper who felt that he had lost tens of thousands of top-grade spirit stones burst into tears. "A few of you are really thick-skinned, this place has been taken down by our family, you still want to stay here to eat and drink?" Seeing that the shopkeeper didn''t dare to speak, Mu Wushuang said viciously. "You woman, do you know who we are? How dare to speak to me like this!" Meng Tinghan frowned and scolded. "This lady, of course I don''t know who you are, but what is your identity and what to do with me? I have lived for so many years and I have never seen anyone more shameless than you." "you!" When Meng Tinghan heard this woman calling her "auntie", he almost got angry with a mouthful of blood. The other party actually said that they were shameless! "What are you doing? You can''t speak, let''s get out if you can''t speak, don''t let us drive you out." Mu Wushuang said. "So courageous, drive us away? You don''t look at your own cultivation base!" Meng Ting said with a cold smile. The woman next to her who had not spoken also let out a sneer, "Listen to Sister Han, they are just overpowering people. Only the cultivation base of the Spirit King Realm, you can kill a family of four of them. Absolutely, what are you talking nonsense with them." This woman is beautiful, similar to Helianan. She is Helianya, the younger sister of Helianan. Although he is beautiful, he is very vicious when he speaks, and kills the whole family at every turn. "Okay! Then I will kill their family of four!" Meng Ting Lian laughed. She wanted to kill them a long time ago, because she was worried that her cousin would have an opinion on her, so she didn''t do anything. She only needs to use the spiritual emperor realm''s cultivation base to easily kill these aboriginals, and she doesn''t have to worry about being detected by Heaven. Chapter 918： Do it Chapter 918 Meng Tinghan stood up, took one of her fairy artifacts casually on the table, sneered and looked at Mu Wushuang''s family of four, and the terrible pressure was exerted on several people. But what she imagined that Mu Wushuang and the others were crying and kneeling down and begging for mercy did not appear. The four of the family could not even see the panic on their faces. The youngest girl opened her eyes wide and looked innocently and curiously. "Mother, this lady is so ugly." Xiao Rou''er pointed to Meng Tinghan''s face and said innocently. She also called this woman "auntie" as she learned from her previous name. Meng Tinghan didn''t look ugly. If placed in a place like Qianlong Continent, he would definitely be one of the most beautiful women in the entire continent, but compared to Mu Wushuang, it was like a dwarf and pale in comparison. Xiao Rou''er said that she was ugly, not because of her appearance, but because of her distorted appearance. The speaker was unintentional, the listener was intentional, and Meng Tinghan was almost furious. Long Xuanxi agreed with his sister and said solemnly: "Well, it''s ugly, sister don''t look, don''t pollute your eyes." "I want to kill you!" Meng Tinghan clenched his silver teeth, his momentum suddenly rose, and his killing intent was Ling Ran. "Keep the woman, the others are killed." At this moment, Helianan said suddenly. When Meng Tinghan listened, his face was even more ugly. Helianya glanced at her elder brother and smiled: "Brother, do you like this woman? Yes, this woman''s appearance is rare even in the immortal world. You are normal in your opinion, but sister Tinghan will be sad, you Kill her if you play enough, it''s just a plaything anyway." "I have my own plan." Helianan said blankly. When Meng Tinghan saw this, a lot of anger accumulated in her chest, but she couldn''t say anything. Her family was only a small family in the spirit world. Although she was higher than most people, she was not born as good as the Helian family. Helianan, only by marrying Helianan, her family identity will be improved. But she was very grateful to Helianya, if Helianan was just for fun, she would open one eye and close the other. "Okay, then I will kill this man and two little things!" There was killing intent in her eyes. She wanted to vent her anger on other people. She couldn''t kill Mu Wushuang. She could kill her husband and children to see what she was proud of. "Huh!" Meng Tinghan''s sword carried an astonishing force and stab Long Moshen and the two children! Jianfeng shattered all the surrounding tables and chairs, and the shopkeeper peeed his pants in fright. But the four of Mu Wushuang''s family didn''t even move, let alone show fearful expressions. Meng Tinghan''s heart suddenly burst, with a bad premonition. Just when her sword energy was about to pierce the throats of Xuan Xi and Xiao Rou''er, Long Moshen just raised his hand slightly, and the sword energy collapsed and dissipated! "How is this possible!" Meng Tinghan was shocked, she was extremely accomplished in kendo, how could this man disintegrate her sword aura as soon as he raised his hand! She couldn''t believe it. However, what shocked her even more was that at the same time that the sword aura was dying, a powerful aura suddenly struck her door! "boom!" When a palm wind hit, Meng Tinghan¡¯s face was smashed by the strong pressure, and the whole person was fanned out, and fell on the table in front of Helianan and others, the table cracked. Meng Tinghan vomited blood at the corner of his mouth and fell to the ground. Helianan stood up abruptly, staring at Long Moshen with gloomy eyes. He didn''t put this man in his eyes at first, but he did not expect that this man would hurt Meng Tinghan. "Qianlong Continent is really Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon." He said quietly, even though he said that, he still didn''t put the man in his eyes, just slightly surprised. The strength shown by the opponent just now is the pinnacle of the Spirit Emperor Realm, and they are indeed invincible on this continent. No wonder they dare to expel them without fear, but what about the Spirit Emperor Realm? He is already the Immortal Venerable, and he is a tyrannical existence in the Immortal Realm. In his eyes, the Spirit Sovereign Realm is no different from the mayfly and ant. He can easily crush the opponent to death by moving his finger. "Cousin, this man hides his cultivation base and hurts me. You kill him soon!" Meng Tinghan said angrily. Helianya helped her up and looked at her deformed face. It was a little hard to look directly at her. He took out a pill and gave it to Meng Tinghan. After taking the pill, Meng Tinghan''s face returned to normal. Helianya said: "Sister Tinghan, don''t worry, this man is dead, he doesn''t even dare to show his face, he must be an ugly monster who can''t see people. Brother will definitely kill him, so he won''t let him come out to be scary." "Angel, you sit down, let''s kill this crap!" The other two men from the Helian family said, and then went deep into Long Mo to kill. The opponent is just the peak of the spiritual emperor realm, and although they have been suppressed, they are also in the spiritual emperor realm. Together, they are afraid of not killing this man? "I can''t help myself." Long Mo said in a deep voice, and with a flick of his sleeves, a huge hurricane suddenly rose on the ground, involving the two of them. With a "boom", the roof was overturned, and you could see a tornado from far away. Hurricane. He Lian''an squinted his eyes, and he saw that the clothes Long Moshen wore were a very high-grade fairy artifact, and he even looked away. "He is a fairy! How is this possible!" Helianya showed a look of surprise, how could there be fairy tools on this broken continent? "He must have gotten it by chance." Helianan said. They just took out so many fairy artifacts, and the other party didn''t recognize them as fairy artifacts, indicating that they didn''t understand at all. Moreover, Chengxian Bridge was broken for hundreds of thousands of years, and it returned to normal a year ago. How could these soil buns know what immortal artifacts are? Helianya also thought of this, and the corners of her mouth sneered, "It''s a person with good luck, but no matter how lucky, he will die in our hands. Who told them to walk into this teahouse without long eyes. " "what!" The two screamed again and again during the hurricane, and their cultivation was suppressed. The hurricane was very powerful and made them all feel hard to resist. There was a horrible tearing feeling in the hurricane, and their souls seemed to be torn out. Helianan looked for a few breaths, and said, "It turns out to be a 9th-Rank Immortal Tool, no wonder." "Nine-Rank Immortal Tool!" A light appeared in Helianya''s eyes: "Brother, the Ninth-Rank Immortal Artifacts are very valuable! Kill him and grab the Ninth-Rank Immortal Artifacts!" Ninth-Rank Immortal Artifacts are the divine instruments, which shows how scarce 9-Rank Immortal Artifacts are. "Brother Ang, save us! If we don''t save us, our cultivation level will no longer be suppressed." The two inside shouted. Both of them are in the realm of the fairy king, as long as they restore their cultivation base, they can escape from this hurricane. But if you restore your cultivation base, you will be noticed by Heaven. Helianan was ready to take action. He only took these few people out. If they were to return to the immortal world, there would be two less people who could be called. At this time, Long Mo gave him a cold look. Chapter 919： Summoning Chapter 919 Helianan frowned. A look under the other''s mask actually made him feel vigilant, he hadn''t experienced this kind of feeling for many years. On low-level continents, someone unexpectedly gave him a sense of crisis, which he did not expect. But soon, his brows stretched back. He is a dignified immortal, and he is afraid of a humble little one? This is an insult to him. In the immortal world, he can walk sideways, as long as he doesn''t provoke the immortal emperor and several great emperors, he is almost invincible. "You now kneel down and kowtow to the deity, and the deity will leave your corpse." Helian''an looked at Long Moshen calmly, and said, his eyes and tone were very flat, and there was a feeling of sullenness in his eyes, without looking Long Moshen in his eyes. Speaking of this, it was as if he left the whole body for Long Mo to be a charity. He is aloof, and this kind of statement seems to be normal. Mu Wushuang sneered: "If you kneel and kowtow now, maybe my husband will leave you a whole body in the future." "Dogish, if you talk to my brother like this, I will pull out your tongue!" Helianya coldly snorted. Anyway, even if you don''t have your tongue, it won''t affect the appearance of this face. Just kill her when your brother gets tired of playing. "You speak so viciously, I see, you are the one whose tongue was pulled out. It''s better to hit the sun if you choose a day, and pull your tongue out today." Mu Wushuang glanced at Helianya, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. "Okay, you come here, this lady wants to see, how can you pull out this lady''s tongue!" Helianya said disdainfully, showing provocation. At this time, Helianan made a move. He cut off the hurricane and wanted to rescue the two people in the hurricane. But how can Long Moshen make him do what he wants, his original realm is much higher than Helian''an, Helian''an is only the initial cultivation base of Xianzun, although everyone is in the realm of Spirit Sovereign, but it is obvious that Long Moshen wants Stronger than Helian An. When Helianan took the shot, Long Moshen replayed a hurricane and then turned the two in. Helianan didn''t even touch the corners of their clothes. Moreover, Long Moshen did not make a heavy hand before. Now Helianan made a heavy hand. He did not wait for the two people in the hurricane to react, and he increased his power. He clicked several times. This is a bone. Fractured sound. "You dare!" Helianan yelled angrily, took out the high-order fairy weapon, and attacked Long Moshen. Long Moshen easily avoided his attack, but the entire street was hit by seedlings and razed to the ground. Fortunately, people hid far away when they heard the movement, otherwise the pond fish would definitely be affected. There was fierce fighting over there, and here it was not too much. Mu Wushuang took out his sword. As soon as the sword was out of its sheath, the world changed color, and the terrifying sword intent condensed in the air, so that both Helianya and Meng Tinghan showed their faces. The color of shock. What a strong sword intent! Only then did they discover that this woman, like her man, had also suppressed her cultivation, and she was in the realm of the Spirit Sovereign! This sparsely aura of the continent has two spirit emperors, which is incredible. However, the two of them are the cultivation base of Da Luo Jinxian, but they are only small spirit emperors, and they are not worthy of their attention. "She wants to shoot at us, and she wants to pull your tongue out. What else is there for a woman like this, I want to let her go!" Meng Tinghan gritted his teeth and said. Helianya nodded gloomily, "Let''s do it together and kill her! It is a curse to keep her!" Since ancient times, this woman is not only beautiful, but also extremely talented. The swordsmanship she has shown is shocking. Since she has made enemies with such a woman, she can''t stay. This is the consistent spirit of the Helian family. The ancestor said that she should not give her enemies any opportunity to grow up. As a descendant of the Helian family, she kept it in her heart. So this woman must die. "Kill me? What a daydream!" The corner of Mu Wushuang''s mouth raised a sneer, "Ten more of you, and I can easily make you disabled!" As soon as he finished speaking, the turbulent sword intent became more fierce, with an astonishing force, causing the swords in the surrounding weapon shops to shake violently, wanting to surrender. "Come on, mother!" Xiao Rou''er, who was held by her brother and stood aside, cheered her mother, her voice was soft and sweet, and very cute. Mu Wushuang blinked at Xiao Rou''er and said, "My dear, wait, mother will take care of these annoying people immediately." "hateful!" Helianya clenched her fist fiercely, closed her eyes suddenly, raised her arms, muttering words in her mouth, as if she was chanting some spell, the aura in the air suddenly fluctuated. This scene is very familiar! Mu Wushuang thought, isn''t this the way He Lianqian summoned a monster beast when he tried to slap her in the face in front of her? "Puff!" She laughed out loud. She didn''t want to laugh at such a serious scene, but she couldn''t help it. Because it''s so funny. When she and her son summoned monsters, she didn''t need to recite any weird spells, and she didn''t need to raise her arms like this, as funny as a witch casting spells. Long Xuanxi laughed when he saw this scene. He had long heard that the Helian family in the fairy world was most famous for summoning. He thought it was so powerful and shocking. He didn''t expect to have to chant a spell to summon the monster, and Compared with mother, it''s far behind. "Coco!" Seeing her mother and brother laughed, Xiao Rou''er also laughed heartlessly, the laughter was like a silver bell. If it weren''t for the mess here, killing intent, and hearing this laughter, I thought it was not a battle of life and death, but a joke. Helianya opened her eyes abruptly, gave Long Xuanxi and Xiao Rou''er a vicious look, and then looked at Mu Wushuang: "You bunch of buns, naturally don''t know what I did just now. Later, you can wait for death. This lady can make you wait for tragic death without moving your finger!" Meng Tinghan raised his chin and said: "Of course they don¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing, sister. After waiting for the beasts to come, they can¡¯t cry even if they want to cry. Then, let this woman be buried in the mouth of the beast, and let her two children be trampled on by the beast. , The head and body are all stepped into mud!" She believes in Helianya''s summoning technique. Helianya''s status in the Helian family is not low, because she is a fifth-rank summoning fairy master, and can summon fairy beasts of rank 5 and below for her own use, and The number of summons is huge, and 10,000 fairy beasts can be summoned at once! In the lower realm, she can easily summon tens of thousands of Tier 9 monsters! Although there may not necessarily be so many Tier Nine monsters, other high-level monsters can also be summoned, and there is no problem with solving this woman. "Kill the chicken with a sledge knife. This lady didn''t want to use the summoning technique, but this lady wants you to be clear about your death and let you know that it is a lifetime honor for you to die in the hands of this lady!" Helianya said proudly, with a smug look on her face. Mu Wushuang originally wanted to directly wound the two with a single sword, but now she changed her mind again. Chapter 920： Dumbfounded Chapter 920 "Summoning to summon monsters? You are so powerful, I''m so scared!" Mu Wushuang put away the sword and made an exaggerated expression of fear, mocking Helianya. "Hmph, ignorant mortal! You won''t shed tears if you don''t see the coffin, you''ll know you''re afraid later!" Helianya snorted coldly, showing disdain. "After a while, you will kneel and beg for mercy, and Sister Xiaoya will not let you go! You, a soil bun from a low-level continent, know what summoning is? Sister Xiaoya can make monsters and beasts surrender with a call Listen to her orders, and you won¡¯t understand if you talk to an unseen bunny!" Meng Tinghan sneered. Mu Wushuang listened and smiled: "I don¡¯t know anything, but I¡¯m not like you. My cowhide is blown to the sky. It¡¯s better to be a man with my feet on the ground, so as not to be laughed at. If you can call monsters for your use, I will not only call your aunt¡¯s grandmother, Kneel down and kowtow to you!" I think it''s better than the summoner''s ability, sorry, you''re a little tender. Helianya sneered again and again, "Then you just wait to kneel and kowtow, this young lady will tell you with her strength what is to summon a fairy!" "Yes, let you kowtow first and then kill you! Let you die clearly! Have a good baby in your next life, and don''t provoke someone you shouldn''t have with your eyesight!" Meng Tinghan also said with a sneer. At this moment, the ground suddenly shook violently, and the pressure belonging to the high-level monsters came from all directions, and countless high-level monsters could be seen rushing from the sky and the ground. Mu Wushuang deliberately showed a surprised look, which can be said to be very playful. Helianya curled her lips and said proudly: "Tubaozi, see it, these high-level monsters are all summoned by this young lady! It''s really cheap to see this scene before you die!" "That''s right, you can kneel and kowtow now. You might die sooner!" Meng Tinghan said. Mu Wushuangdao: "I''m talking about you let these monsters be used by you, maybe they just happened to pass by!" "I really don''t shed tears if I don''t see the coffin!" Helianya said: "That lady will let you see what is called thousands of monsters, listen to my orders!" She opened her arms and chanted another spell. Mu Wushuang shook his head while listening to the gurgling curse. If the Helian family could only establish a short-term contract with the monster beast through the spell, so that the monster beast would obey the orders, it would be nothing more than the famous summoning technique in the fairy world. She once thought how powerful the Helian family''s summoning technique would be. How could she have imagined that they could summon monsters by means of a spell contract. Compared with her own and Xixi, you can see immediately. But maybe Helianya''s summoning skills are not yet home, and maybe other members of the Helian family are not. "Death is imminent, still pretending to be here!" Meng Tinghan looked at Mu Wushuang with pity, as if looking at an ant that was about to be trampled to death. Mu Wushuang glanced at her faintly, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. Looking at her smile, Meng Tinghan felt a chill in his heart, and there was an ominous premonition that he suddenly caught a cold. She shook her head abruptly and threw this thought out, ominous? how is this possible! This woman is about to be buried in the mouth of the monster beast. No matter how calm it is now, it''s just superficial effort. Maybe she was so scared that she wanted to kneel down and beg for mercy. "Wait for you!" Countless high-level monsters were coming in quickly, flying from the sky to the ground, running at extremely fast speeds, and soon surrounded this small city. The eyes of these monster beasts were red, as if they had lost their intelligence and were controlled by others. They came along, not knowing how many roof tiles were trampled. Long Xuanxi hugged his sister and used a sword to open a hole in the hole, so that everyone in the city could hide in the hole so as not to be accidentally injured. At the same time, his heart moved, all the monsters summoned by Helianya After a pause, they continued to run forward, but if you look closely, you will find that their red eyes are returning to normal, and their feet are no longer light or heavy. Helianya and Meng Tinghan didn''t notice this scene. They both looked at Mu Wushuang with a sneer and made her kneel. "Did you see, these monsters are all summoned by this young lady, who will soon trample you into thin mud. If you kneel down and admit your mistake, this young lady will consider keeping your whole body." Mu Wushuang smiled and pointed at the monster beasts that had stopped around, and said, "You said these were summoned by you, and you can still follow your instructions? I think they are just passing by." "You go to this lady! Crush her!" Helianya coldly hummed and gave the order. As soon as her voice fell, these monsters moved, and Helianya curled her lips and said, "See if this lady can command them, so dumbfounded." "Really? Can you really direct them?" Mu Wushuang raised his eyebrows and smiled lightly. Helianya frowned, feeling that something was wrong in her heart. Why is this woman so calm? This shouldn''t be. If other people saw this scene, they would have weakened their legs and knelt down and begged for mercy. Just as she frowned, these high-ranking monsters that were walking towards Mu Wushuang suddenly turned their heads together and launched a violent attack on her and Meng Tinghan! "Damn monster! I asked you to kill that woman! Not to let you attack me!" Helianya shouted. She couldn''t believe that the monster she summoned would not listen to her instructions! The short contract is still there, these monsters should listen to her! How could it get out of control? Helianya and Meng Tinghan began to dodge. These monsters are the top monsters on this continent. They are very powerful. Their cultivation base has been suppressed to the Spirit Sovereign realm, besieged by so many monsters, and countless lightning Frost, arrows, fireballs and so on attacked them, four punches were difficult to defeat the beasts, and they felt difficult to resist. Helianya was surprised and suspicious in her heart. Meng Tinghan was also so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. Normally, Helianya would not make a mistake. Why did the monster beast summoned out of control today, not only being disobedient, but also acting on them! It''s really hateful! "Oh, what''s the matter with you, isn''t this monster beast that you summoned? Why did you kill you?" Mu Wushuang said loudly on purpose. "Let me just say, how could you summon so many monsters, look, pretend to be a lightning strike! Even the monsters passing by are not pleasing to your eyes, which shows how annoying you are! " These words made Helianya and Meng Tinghan vomit blood. "Shut up! Dead woman, this lady will definitely kill you later!" Heliya cursed angrily. She let Meng Tinghan come in front, she raised her hands and chanted the spell, but what broke down was that these monsters refused to make a bond with her! Do not! This is absolutely impossible! Even the fairy beast cannot escape the end of the bond with her! Chapter 921： No fight for nothing Chapter 921 The summoning technique of the Helian family was handed down by the ancestors of the beasts. But where did the ancestor of the beast learn it, even the people of the Helian family don''t know. The ancestor of Wan Beast claimed that he created the Summoning Technique, and most of the Helian family believed in this. Helianya didn''t believe that the summoning technique she used would go wrong. How could the summoning technique created by the ancestor go wrong? She tried again and again, but found that the monsters that attacked them still didn''t respond! "Hurry up, sister Xiaoya, I can''t hold it anymore!" Meng Tinghan urged Helianya anxiously. Helianya had never encountered such a situation before, and her heart was anxious and angry, and the other brother was in a deep fight with the masked man, so she had no choice but to stop making a bond with these monsters and help Meng Tinghan. "I don''t know what went wrong, it''s really evil. When I return to the fairy world, I must go to the ancestor for advice." Helianya said in a deep voice. Meng Tinghan didn''t want to comfort her. Just now, she had suffered several fierce attacks in her life, and two defensive artifacts were broken. If this continues, no amount of fairy artifacts can withstand the onslaught of so many monsters. "We restored our cultivation base, cut off these monsters, and then cut off the woman''s dog head!" Meng Tinghan suggested to Helianya using the sound transmission. Mu Wushuang pricked up his ears and curled up the corners of his mouth silently. That''s right, Helianya and Meng Tinghan''s true cultivation is not as good as hers, and she can hear them naturally. "No!" Helianya shook her head and said, "Sister Tinghan, don''t forget the purpose of our trip. If we return to the fairy world like this, we will be laughed at by the family!" Meng Tinghan frowned and said, "What can I do? My cousin is inseparable. We are afraid it will be difficult to escape here for a while!" "That also has to be done!" Helianya said: "We came out this time not only to find the cause of Helianyuan''s death, but also to find the whereabouts of the dragon veins! This is the more important thing!" Dragon veins! Mu Wushuang squinted his eyes. On their trip, besides looking for Helianyuan, they also wanted to find Dragon Veins? Could it be that the dragon vein in Helianya''s mouth is the one mentioned by Pluto''s father? Otherwise, they wouldn''t have come to Qianlong Continent by coincidence! She thought about it and thought it was very possible! Daddy Hades said, he left a clue. Now that a clue was left, it is very likely that this clue was obtained by the Helian family. But it seemed that they did not find the whereabouts of the dragon veins. "Sister Tinghan, we can work together to kill these monsters. Don''t forget, we were originally the cultivation base of Da Luo Jinxian, how could we be trapped by these low-level monsters! When we kill four of this family, we will Go to Bodhi City!" Helianya gritted her teeth and said. Bodhi City? It seems that this Bodhi city is a clue. She curled her lips and said in her heart: I will spare your life today, and our family of four will be waiting for you in Bodhi City. Seeing Meng Tinghan and Helianya team up to prepare for a big move, her heart moved, and before they were about to hurt the monster, the monster was dispersed. It is not easy for these monsters to cultivate to this point in the continent where the spirit is thin. If they were killed by Helianya, it would be a great loss. "Ok?" Helianya looked confused, why did all these monsters run away? This is too strange! "I''ve already said that these monsters are just passing by. You have to say that the monsters were summoned by you, are you embarrassed?" Mu Wushuang said with a smile, and while speaking, the emerald long sword was revealed. Then the horrible sword intent began to condense in the void. Helianya was vomiting blood with anger at her words, but before he could reply, she was so angry that her head was smoked by Mu Wushuang''s next words. "Don''t relax, the demon beast is gone, my sword is here, I said that I would pull out your tongue, and I will never break my promise. I am not like you, who like to speak big words." "Pull out my tongue? Make your spring and autumn dreams!" Helianya sneered, "This lady wants to see, what are you capable of!" "Then you have to keep your dog eyes wide open!" Mu Wushuang chuckled lightly, and the momentum on his body suddenly became fierce. Helianya and Meng Tinghan frowned. At this time, the spirits of the surrounding heaven and earth rushed towards Mu Wushuang frantically, her black hair fluttering, her dress flying, her body was brewing a shocking blow, the murderous aura spread across the court, and the sword in her hand groaned like life. , The sword light reflected the dazzling coldness of the forest. As long as there were swords all around, whether they were on the ground or in a shop, or buried in the ground, they all flew into the air, making a clear sound of swords. In an instant, ten thousand swords screamed! Helianya and Meng Tinghan showed horror in their eyes, because at this time, Mu Wushuang''s sword fell! Just when that sword fell, the surrounding void seemed to collapse, and in an instant, the sky shook and the earth changed color! Helianya and Meng Tinghan drew back abruptly, and dignifiedly took out the high-grade fairy tools and resisted them. Not only that, they also put on the defensive armor of the fairy product, showing that the two of them The shock of the heart, otherwise it would not be like a big enemy. On the other side, Helianan frowned when he saw the movement here. This sword intent! A quick decision must be made to help Xiaoya and Tinghan! He thought in his heart and launched a more fierce attack. The man in front of him is too powerful. He has lived for so many years and rarely meets his equal opponents. Although he suppressed his cultivation base, his original realm is very high. If he was someone else, he would have been beaten by him. There is not even scum left. If this man is allowed to ascend to the immortal world, I am afraid that a ruthless figure will appear in the immortal world many years later. Helianan thought gloomily in his heart. But while he launched a fierce attack, Long Moshen also became even more powerful. Helian''an''s face became even more gloomy, and this man didn''t even try his best. This is because he didn''t see him in his eyes. Damn it! In the face of Helian¡¯s attack, Long Moshen was able to do well, and the other two were still tortured in the hurricane. Long Moshen did not intend to kill these two Helian family members because he did not want to be killed by the Helian family of the immortal world. When people come down and find the dragon veins, he can lead them out of the Little Three Thousand World and kill them again, misleading the people of the Helian Family of the Upper Realm to other continents. Before the resettlement of Cangming Continent is completed, it should be cautious. He deliberately dragged Helianan, just to make Shuang''er play enough, and the face he sent up was not white or white. It was impossible for Helianan to save the two women. At this time, Wushuang''s terrifying sword fell! When Helianya and Meng Tinghan were shocked, the defensive weapons in front of them and the armor on their bodies were cracking every inch! The indestructible fairy tool, when encountered with her sword intent, it is like an ordinary mirror, which can be destroyed and penetrated easily! Chapter 922： Cant speak without faith Chapter 922 "what!" Helianya and Meng Tinghan screamed again and again. The powerful sword intent, with the aura of ruining the world, smashed all the defensive weapons of the two! Even if Mu Wushuang suppressed the cultivation base, her kendo was already incomparably strong when she was in this realm. She had long surpassed the kendo of this continent. She was able to destroy Ouyang Xing¡¯s armor at the beginning, and today she can also destroy the two of them. . She has not recovered her cultivation base, so even if the sword intent is so terrifying, it is only the cultivation base of this realm, and will not be noticed by Heaven. "This is unbearable, it''s not over yet!" She chuckled, then raised her sword again. The two were only damaged by the fairy weapon, the armor was damaged, and they were slightly injured, but this was far from enough. Her sword intent locked the two of them together, and at the same time swung a long sword. She swung the sword extremely fast, so fast that she could not see the sword clearly, only the ghost of the sword could be seen, one sword after another, almost swung a few times. Hundreds of times, but only a blink of an eye passed, the unwavering sword light was shining like a hot sun, dazzling! Helianya and Meng Tinghan showed a hint of fear in their eyes. They seemed to feel the sword intent to cut them into one piece, and they felt an endless threat! Each of these swords seems to be plain, but they are simple and natural, without a trace of fluctuation, but they have such a powerful force! What a terrible swordsmanship! At this moment, the sword fell! Helianya and Meng Tinghan were shocked. This sword was more powerful than the one just now, and the two suddenly lost the heart to resist, and ran wildly to both sides. Mu Wushuang sneered, and the overwhelming sword shadow pierced the two of them with lightning speed. "Crack!" Countless sword intents once again penetrated the defenses of the two, and penetrated their bodies! Sword Qi is like the thorns on a hedgehog. There is no good place in the two of them, they are all blood holes! But Mu Wushuang didn''t shatter their vitality with sword qi, so even though they were extremely painful, their bodies were recovering at a rapid pace. After all, it is the body of Da Luo Jinxian, very tyrannical, these blood holes are growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. The two also took out the elixir and stuffed it into their mouths. Mu Wushuang walked over to the two of them. Every step they took made them frightened. How could there be such a powerful woman in this low-level continent? This is not normal! This woman''s realm has long surpassed the Spirit Sovereign realm, why hasn''t she risen so late? The two were unwilling, but they had to admit that this woman was indeed amazing. But the resentment in the two of them is more. If they restore their peak cultivation, they can kill this woman with just a finger. They didn''t expect that in the lower realm, they would be suppressed by a woman from a low-level continent. . If this woman''s realm is higher than theirs, it''s fine, but this woman is also the spiritual emperor realm''s cultivation base, the same as their cultivation base at this time, so that they are suppressed by her without the power to fight back, making them feel very embarrassed. Seeing Mu Wushuang walking towards them, the two men covered in blood backed back and asked nervously: "What are you leaning on for?" Helianya said: "Don''t come here, we are the ones you can''t afford. If you leave now, we won''t hold you accountable!" "There isn''t anyone on this continent that I can''t afford, how old are you?" Seeing that the two aloft were even more embarrassed than Luo Tangji, Mu Wushuang hooked his lips and pointed at Helianya''s face with a sword: "Aren''t you going to pull out my tongue? I''m right in front of your eyes. Why? Up?" "Ben Xiao...I dare not!" Helianya gritted her teeth and lowered her head to suppress the hatred in her eyes. The Helian family also has a spirit handed down from its ancestors, that is, forbearance and dormancy. If the strength is not as good as the human, then bear it! He hibernates like a poisonous snake, and waits for the right opportunity to give a fatal blow and shame. They must stay in Xiaosanqian Continent now, and can''t just go back to the immortal world, so she lowered her noble head and bowed her head to this soil bun. "Tsk, I thought you were so great, I didn''t expect to be so spineless, it''s really boring." Mu Wushuang said boredly. "But you dare not, I dare." She moved the sword to Heliya''s mouth. Helianya shrank back sharply, and said sharply, "What are you doing?" "Of course it is to pull out your tongue! I did what I said." She said with a chuckle. There was a pair of light gauze gloves in her hand. The gloves were put on her hands in an instant. As Helianya retracted, she had already pinched Helianya''s chin with one hand and twisted her chin, dislocating. Helianya struggled in pain, and with a "swish", the immortal rope that hadn''t been used for a long time was taken out, and he tied it firmly, and couldn''t move it. "what are you doing!" Meng Tinghan shouted. Before her voice fell, Mu Wushuang had already grabbed Helianya''s tongue with her other hand, and pulled it hard, no matter how tough her tongue was, it would be pulled out, not to mention that Helianya hadn''t practiced her body, and her body was very strong. It''s average. And Mu Wushuang''s body is extremely strong and powerful. Therefore, Helianya''s tongue was pulled out directly from the base of the tongue by Mu Wushuang! Mu Wushuang gave Xi Xi a wink in advance, and asked him to hold his sister farther, so as not to see such a **** scene. But as a human being, we must do what we say, and we must do what we say! Can''t speak without words. "Vicious woman! You wicked woman!" Meng Tinghan yelled, her psychological shadow was frightened. She only dared to shout, but didn''t dare to step forward, for fear that she would have her tongue pulled out. The most painful thing was Helianya. She watched her tongue be pulled out and stepped on the ground. She would have nightmares for the rest of her life. Of course, the premise was whether she could live until this time. She was **** and couldn''t move, and her jaw was dislocated. She couldn''t move even if she wanted to. She couldn''t hum even if she wanted to, just like the fish on the chopping board, let someone kill! As long as the cultivation base is there and the elixir is there, the tongue can grow again, but today''s scene makes her arrogance seem to be severely stepped on the bottom of her feet! She can''t wait to immediately restore her cultivation and kill this woman! Mu Wushuang put her tongue in front of Helianya, chopped her tongue into several segments, and smiled and said: "Look at me, let''s talk about it, unlike you, not only likes to talk big, but also has no spine." Helianya really wanted to vomit blood. She didn''t speak big words. The monster beast was originally summoned by her. She was not spineless. She had no choice but to bow her head! Damn this woman! Mu Wushuang threw the gloves off disgustingly, shattered them with a sword, and smiled at the two of them: "I will spare your life today, and see you next time, but you have to control your stinky mouth, otherwise, these gloves are yours. End." The two tall women shrank subconsciously. Chapter 923： Bodhi No Tree Chapter 923 "Hateful! Let me see them again, I must kill them myself!" Helianya spoke viciously. Her tongue hadn''t grown out yet, she just swallowed the elixir. The tongue should have grown out long ago, but the woman''s sword intent was too strong, which caused the tongue root to recover a bit slower. She is still at her cultivation level, and she can talk to outsiders using voice transmission. There was a mess here, and Helian was looking at the horizon gloomily with the knife in his hand. Not long ago, after the family of four humiliated them, he took the flying spirit weapon and left. The other two Helian children lay on the ground, wailing half-dead, and they also ate the elixir, but their bodies were tortured by the powerful qi in the hurricane for too long and lost a lot of vitality, even if they swallowed the third-grade elixir. , The speed of recovery is still very slow, and Helianya is slow to recover. Although Meng Tinghan was also injured, it was not a fatal injury. The blood hole on her body was completely healed. Knowing that Helianya had an opinion about her not helping her before, she quickly agreed: "Yeah, sister Xiaoya, don''t worry, we will definitely find them. When we leave this shabby place and return to the fairy world, it will be their sacrifice day!" Helianya gave her a fierce look. If she hadn''t helped herself, she wouldn''t have her tongue pulled out by the woman! Her mutilated tongue was still lying on the ground. It was chopped into several pieces by the vicious woman. Now it has turned into a blue-purple. She feels painful at first glance! She just said she wanted to kill their whole family. She didn''t even touch their vellus hair. The woman pulled her tongue out like this alive. It was extremely vicious and snake-hearted! "Brother, your sister I have been bullied so badly, you are not allowed to speak for her then!" Helianya spoke to Helianan. Since ancient times, the hero has been saddened by the Beauty Pass, and his brother was also fascinated by the woman. Otherwise, the person who had his tongue out just now was not himself, but the woman! "That woman cannot be killed." Helian said. "Why!" Meng Tinghan''s eyes widened and became furious: "Cousin, that woman pulled out Xiaoya''s tongue so viciously and hurt us so badly. How can we spare her!" Helianan frowned and said, "What do you know, the monster beast thing just now is probably related to her." "how is this possible?" Helianya transmitted sound, her voice was sharp. In the world, only the people of the Helian family can drive the monster beast. How could that bunny have something to do with the monster beast! "Impossible!" Meng Tinghan also said: "The woman was surprised when she saw so many monsters appearing. It can be seen that she has never heard of the possibility of summoning monsters. Cousin, don''t let the monsters appear. Confused, you heard it just now, and she said that she will teach us when she sees you next time!" "Hmph, anyway, I will soon find the dragon veins. I will return to the immortal world if I find the dragon veins. Before I go back, I will definitely kill the woman''s family. If she has other family members, I will also kill them. !" Helianya said viciously. Helian''an frowned more tightly. He felt that the family just now was not simple, but they were indeed from the lower realm. They were cultivated in the spirit emperor realm, and it should be for the two children, so they did not ascend to the immortal realm. They have a heavy aura belonging to the Little Three Thousand World, and it is impossible for them to come down from the immortal world like themselves and others. So he was very puzzled. He couldn''t figure out that there would be such a powerful person in the Little Three Thousand World. He didn''t know that Mu Wushuang and Long Moshen were originally people in the world of Xiaosanqian who had ascended to the immortal realm, so they naturally had a heavy breath of this world. Helianan thinks that woman''s sword intent is very good, even he feels amazing, it is not an embroidered pillow, and it is not an insignificant vase. Facing the approach of the monster, he does not change his face. This is what makes He had doubts. However, it was just a suspicion that the summoning technique of the Helian family was created by the ancestors. This woman has no spells and cannot call it. There is no reason for these monsters to listen to her orders. It''s a pity that he couldn''t separate the gods at the time, otherwise he would order these monsters to see what the reason was. After all, the man in the mask is too strong and crushes him. Whenever he lifts his strength, the other party also lifts his strength. The other party has no intention of killing him at all and treats him as a joke. Played a lot, humiliated, patted his **** and left. He Lian''an was annoyed in his heart, and he concentrated on practicing for so many years, but he was pressed and beaten by a male spiritual practitioner from a low-level continent, which was really unbearable. He sneered and said: "Keep that woman for me, let you torture those two children, I decide how to die for that man, if you have any objections, immediately go back to the immortal world!" Meng Tinghan gritted his teeth fiercely, and his head was so angry that there was smoke. Helianya was also angry, but after another thought, that woman would have to die sooner or later. Torturing her man and two children in front of her is more painful than making her die, isn''t it? "We naturally listen to my brother, their family is also stupid, offended us, and left our lives soft-heartedly, isn''t this just killing ourselves!" She sneered. If it were her, she would definitely kill all her enemies without leaving a living, lest she would be bitten in secret in the future. Helian''s gloomy nod, the Helian family, never left alive, if they were so soft-hearted like this family, the enemy would have been full of immortals. The other party didn''t have a dead hand, so they didn''t need to restore the peak cultivation base back to the fairy world. "Go, go to Bodhi City first, find where the dragon veins are, dig out the dragon veins, and you can return to the immortal realm. Helianan spoke cautiously, just in case. As everyone knows, Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang have already arrived at Bodhi City by this time. Bodhi City is not far from this small city, otherwise Helianan and others would not settle in this small city. Bodhi City is a small city in Qianlong Continent, but it is said that Bodhi City has a long history and has existed countless thousands of years ago. Long Moshen and the others came by flying spirit weapons, and they saw a high mountain on the edge of Bodhi City from a distance. This mountain was carved into the shape of Buddha, majestic and majestic. The Buddha clasped his hands together, his eyes closed tightly, as if he was crossing people. No Bodhi tree, nor stand mirror. There is nothing, where can the dust be. This city is full of Buddhist meaning, no wonder it is called Bodhi City. When they arrived in Bodhi City, they changed their heads, changed their appearances to the appearance of ordinary people, and started to split up. Mu Wushuang led the children to explore the history of this city, while Long Moshen dived deep underground to find the dragon veins. The clues of Helianan and others point to Bodhi City, then Bodhi City either has dragon veins or clues to dragon veins. Chapter 924： Origin and Death Chapter 924 Bodhi City has a long history, dating back hundreds of thousands of years, but there are not many written records about the past. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, not only Chengxianqiao was broken during the war between the spirits and demons, but also many inheritances. The catastrophe almost destroyed the Little Three Thousand World. The reason why I know that Bodhi City has existed for so long is because there are countless notches on this Buddha statue, of which dozens of notches carry ancient rhyme and Taoism, which is enough to calculate the age of these notches. One hundred thousand years ago. Bodhi City was born in response to Buddha statues. As long as the Buddha statues exist, Bodhi City will exist for as long. Entering this city, Mu Wushuang found that the people here worship Buddha, and there is a Buddha statue in the lobby of each house. When worshiping Buddha, he worshiped very religiously, without any perfunctory heart. She has a deep respect for this city. When she is in it, she seems to feel the charm of the avenue, mysterious and mysterious. She is just a spectator and it is difficult to blend into it. She took her daughter''s little hand and walked out of the library in Bodhi City with Xi Xi. They stayed here for an hour and turned over all the books in it, but they didn''t find any records about dragon veins. Mu Wushuang never forgot his glance, and he looked ten lines, Xixi was not inferior to her, but neither of them found anything. Xiao Rou''er felt sleepy as soon as she read the book. Those words knew her, but she didn''t know those words. She fell asleep after going in for a while, and now she woke up in a daze. "Mother, maybe Grandpa Pluto had also been to Bodhi City back then. Let''s go to find other places to see if we can find the traces of Grandpa Pluto." Long Xuanxi suggested to the mother. "Well, Xixi is right, then let''s go to the Buddha statue now. I heard that the Buddha statue is carved with a long time ago. Let''s go and take a look." Mu Wushuang nodded, her thoughts coincided with those of her son. My son is also smart, and he thinks of the Buddha statue so quickly. She took her son and daughter to the Buddha statue. This huge Buddha statue does not have any impact from the sky, but standing at the feet of the Buddha statue and looking up, you can feel the size of the Buddha statue firsthand. Not to mention the two children, even Wushuang himself has never seen such a large Buddha statue. This Buddha statue is standing Buddha, from bottom to top, it is higher than the mountain behind the Buddha statue, and the folded hands are bigger than a house. A temple was built in front of the Buddha statue called Bodhi Temple. This temple encircled the Buddha statue in front, back and forth, and built high walls to block the feet of the Buddha statue to prevent someone from deliberately destroying the Buddha and causing the Buddha statue to collapse. Mu Wushuang and Xixi Xiao Rou''er walked into the temple together, and within a few steps, they were stopped by a few young monks. "Amitabha Buddha, who is destined for Buddha crossing, what do you want to ask the donor for?" A young monk with a delicate appearance asked Mu Wushuang softly, staring at her with black and white eyes. She didn''t want to come to Bodhi Temple to ask for anything, she just wanted to go in and see the Big Buddha. But the young monk''s Zen-like eyes made her slightly pursed her lips, and said, "I came for a chance." "Opportunity, every plant and tree, are all chances. Since the donor is here for chance, please come in." The young Junxiu said with a smile. Mu Wushuang also followed and laughed. This little monk, speaking with a Zen intent, asked: "The little master thinks I can get a chance during this trip?" "Dependent origination and demise depend on one thought. Whether the donor can get the chance depends on the donor." These words are more Zen. Mu Wushuang chuckled and said, "Thank you, Master, for clearing up your doubts. If I get a chance, I will definitely give you a chance." "Amitabha Buddha, the little monk is very grateful to the female benefactor, but foreign objects and foreign affairs are all external things. Only the Buddha pays attention. The little monk hopes that the donor can get what you want." The handsome little monk put his hands together and said softly. "Thank you, Master Ji Yan." She clasped her hands and nodded slightly to the Master. Seeing this, Xiao Rou''er followed her, tilted her head and bowed, her appearance is really naive. "Amitabha, please, please." She nodded, held her daughter, and walked forward with her son. There is a square in front of which many believers are burning incense and worshiping Buddha, with a pious and wholehearted attitude. The incense smell is very strong. Xiao Rou''er opened her eyes wide and watched this scene curiously. She hadn''t been to many places and had never been in contact with Buddhism, so all this was very novel in her eyes. Mu Wushuang didn''t come to worship Buddha for burning incense. She didn''t believe in Buddhism, so she didn''t plan to go into the temple inside to worship Buddha. "Xixi, let''s go to the back, there should be nicks on the Buddha''s feet." "Okay, let me hold my sister." After saying that, Long Xuanxi picked up the sister who was looking around and let her sit comfortably on her arms. Going around the back of the main hall, there are the Buddha''s feet, but there are not only doors installed there, but there are also several monks guarding them. It was easy for her to break through, but the people here were in awe of the Buddha, and she didn''t want to have any conflict with them. "Do several donors want to go in and see Buddha statues?" At this time, a monk guarding the door asked softly. Mu Wushuang smiled and nodded: "Yes, I wonder if a few little masters can make it easy? I just want to see the marks on the Buddha''s feet, and it won''t damage the Buddha statue." "Little Master, let us in!" Xiao Rouer learned the way she was before, clasping her hands together, and shouting "Little Master" with her mother, making her beloved. Her voice was also soft, which made people feel soft when they heard it. The monk had a good attitude. Seeing Xiao Rou''er so cute and even better, he said: "Sorry, little benefactor, little monks are also ordered to guard the gate here, no one can enter, but you can go to the abbot, if the abbot nods, you can go in and take a look." Mu Wushuang didn''t want to make it difficult for him, so he nodded and said, "Then I don''t know where the abbot of Guisi is now?" "The abbot is in the Tathagata Hall, and is seeing a few people from afar, just like you, coming to see the marks on the Buddha''s feet." She condensed her eyebrows and asked, "But three men and two women?" The monk nodded and said no more. "Thank you, Master, for telling me." Mu Wushuang thanked him. "Amitabha." "Amitabha!" Xiao Rouer learned to say. "Then we will go to the abbot." Mu Wushuang said, and walked back with the two children. "Mother, are those people before?" Long Xuanxi asked anxiously. "It must be." She nodded, and three men and two women came to see the marks on the Buddha''s feet, besides a few members of the Helian family, who else. It came very quickly. Long Xuanxi''s eyes were bright, and he whispered: "That means the clue lies on the Buddha''s feet!" She nodded, "Yes, we have found the right place by mistake, and we can''t let them get ahead." Chapter 925： Buddhism Chapter 925 It didn''t take long for Mu Wushuang to walk with his son and daughter before he came to the place of Tathagata Hall. The Temple of Tathagata faces the incense altar on the square and is the main hall of the Bodhi Temple. At this time, the main hall door was closed, and two elderly monks were guarded at the door. As soon as they walked up, the two old monks walked up, folded their hands together, and said "Amitabha Buddha" in their mouths. The two old monks are very kind, or in other words, the monks in the whole Bodhi Temple are very kind, including a few young monks I met at the beginning, as well as a few young monks guarding the gate. They are all peaceful people. Therefore, Mu Wushuang has a good impression of this Bodhi Temple. "Amitabha, what does the donor ask for?" One of the old monks asked her. "Master, like the five inside, I also came from the Buddha''s feet." Mu Wushuang directly explained his intentions. The two old monks showed deep thoughts. "Please also ask the two masters to let me see the abbot of Guisi." She continued. "Squeak!" At this moment, the door of the main hall opened, and an old monk wearing a cassock with gray eyebrows walked out of the door. The door was closed again, but Mu Wushuang looked inside and saw no one else. She frowned slightly. Could it be that a few of the Helian family are not there? Or is it that the monk was lying before? "Amitabha Buddha, Lao Na Dharma is called Zen Yuan, and the donor comes from scratch?" The monk asked. His eyes seemed to be able to see through everything in the world, and the Buddha''s intent was revealed throughout his body. Mu Wushuang has seen the Buddha of Heaven. His cultivation is in the realm of Heaven. The Buddha''s intent on his body has been completely captured. It merges with his body, regardless of you and me. There is a kind of "Buddha is him, he is both Buddha". Sense of. Although the abbot of Zen Yuan in front of him is far inferior to the Heavenly Buddha, he does not dare to underestimate the Buddha''s will. In the small three thousand world, he can cultivate such a Buddha nature, which shows that he is a Taoist monk. "The little girl did come for the notch." She nodded and said. "Since I want to ask the Buddha, why not show my true face." The abbot of Zen Yuan said softly. His tone was very plain, not meant to be scolding, but he was shocked when he heard it in Mu Wushuang''s ears, like a lightning strike. Her Yi Rong Dan was specially refined into the Nine Ranked Golden Pill. At the beginning, she was mixed with Wenren family, even Qianxing Immortal Emperor did not notice that she had a change. Unexpectedly, a small person in the world of Xiaosanqian In the temple, her disguise was seen by the abbot in the temple. "It''s the little girl who is abrupt, and I hope the abbot will bear with me." She suppressed the shock in her heart, relieved her and the children''s discomfort, and revealed her true face. The moment he saw her appearance, the abbot of Zen Yuan squinted his eyes, and said, "It''s no wonder that Shi is disguised. Such an appearance is indeed easy to cause confusion among outsiders." "The abbot praised it." Mu Wushuang smiled. She faced the hall and turned her back to those who were devoting themselves to burning incense and worshiping Buddha, so she showed her true face and did not cause a sensation. "The donor and two small donors, please come in." The abbot of Zen Yuan pushed us away and walked in first. Mu Wushuang hesitated for a moment, but walked in. She felt that the abbot was not malicious towards her. If given the opportunity, she would like to ask how the abbot saw her disguise. She took her son by the hand and followed behind the abbot. After the abbot entered the door, she walked to the right hand side. Mu Wushuang turned his head and glanced at the left side. The left and right sides are the same. There is a side hall on the left and the right side. The door is tightly closed. To a trace of movement. "Squeak!" The abbot of Zen Yuan opened the door and said, "Donor, if you want to see the indentation, you need the consent of the Buddha. If the donor can make the Buddha nod, then Lao Na will personally take the donor to the feet of the Buddha." "What does the abbot mean? Could it be that there is no test?" Mu Wushuang frowned and asked. Look at the nicks, do you need the Buddha to nod? What is the Buddha nodding? "The donor is smart, and you can tell when you go in. If you don''t take the test far away, the donor only needs to call Lao Na to come out." The abbot of Zen Yuan said. She poked her head in and found that there was nothing in the side hall, only a bluestone step, and she didn''t know where to go up. "Okay, thank the abbot for giving the little girl this opportunity, and the little girl will go in and be tested." She said to her husband. She thought, maybe the five members of the Helian family were in the left side hall, and they also went in to accept the test of the Buddha. Although they cannot understand that selfish people like them would listen to the monks in the monastery, there must be a reason for this. These can be considered later. The most important thing now is to get the Buddha before the Helian family. Recognition. "Abbot, I don''t know if there is danger inside, my two children..." "Don''t worry, the test is one donor, not two small donors." The abbot of Zen Yuan said. Mu Wushuang was relieved, nodded at him with his hands together, and walked in. "Grandpa Abbot, see you later!" Xiao Rouer said sweetly. Long Xuanxi bowed to the abbot politely, and then followed in his mother''s footsteps. The abbot of Zen Yuan looked at them with a pair of wise eyes, nodded slightly, showing a faint smile. The door yoyo closed. Mu Wushuang stepped up the steps and said to his son: "Xixi, you have to be careful if you hold your sister." Although the abbot said that they would not be in danger, it is better to be cautious. In fact, she didn''t want them to follow, but she was even more worried about letting them be outside, because she had already made enemies with the Helian family, and she worried that those people would be disadvantageous to the children after they came out, so she still took it with her to rest assured. "Don''t worry, mother, you just do yours, I will take care of my sister." Long Xuanxi said. "Brother, Xiao Rou''er wants to come down and walk by herself." Xiao Rou''er tilted her head and said. Long Xuanxi looked at the steps higher than his younger sister''s calf, hesitated for a moment, and was about to put her down. If she couldn''t climb, she wouldn''t want to climb. Who knows that before putting it down, Xiao Rou''er kicked her short legs and said, "It''s not here, it''s above, a flat place, brother Ben!" As Mu Wushuang listened, he couldn''t help but laugh, this little guy liked to call her brother. But her brother was willing to be called by her. "Okay, it''s my brother who made a mistake. My brother will let you down in a flat place." Listen, this is what the pet sister crazy demon said. The steps below are not high, only one floor high. After walking up the steps, you will reach the flat wooden floor. After a few steps, you will reach the corridor. Outside the corridor, you can see the incense altar of believers in the square. With the strong scent of incense, she did not see any test, so she continued to walk forward, and returned to the hall on the second floor without taking a few steps. The hall is very empty, with only a few statues of Buddha, sitting or standing, and majestic. In the innermost corner, steps appeared again. But she did not rush up the steps, but observed these Buddha statues carefully for a while. Chapter 926： Why come Chapter 926 The few Buddha statues in front of them are not big, they are all Buddha statues of the Great Day Tathagata. They are carved from stone and are exquisitely carved. The stone Buddha statues have open and closed eyes, sit and stand, put their hands together, and also perform descent or meditation. Prints are full of charm. Mu Wushuang observed for a moment, then suddenly looked at the most easily overlooked place-Buddha''s feet. Sure enough, there were marks on the Buddha''s feet, but there was only one mark on a Buddha statue, so she couldn''t see it, so she had to keep the position and shape of these marks in mind. Then she continued up the steps. It''s strange to say that this palace is built of wood, but the steps are bluestone steps, which are very unsuitable. There is another floor above, there are still several Buddha statues in the hall, and different notches appeared on the Buddha''s feet. She vaguely felt that things might not be so simple. She could find this, and Helianan and the others could definitely find it too. She continued to walk up until she reached the fourth floor. Her vision suddenly widened. The area inside the hall was several times larger than that below. There was an echo when she walked in. She squinted and said to her son: "Xixi, our level should be in the Buddha statue." Long Xuanxi took his sister over and nodded, "No wonder this palace is only three floors from the outside. The Buddha statue is hollow. The other floors are turned into the Buddha statue. Mother, this step may lead directly to the top of the Buddha statue. " "Yeah, my mother thinks so too. You take your sister to the side to watch. Mother will go over to see the Buddha statue in the temple." She said. Until the fourth floor, she hadn''t encountered any test. She felt that where she had gone, she must have left a clue about the test. As soon as she entered the lower partial hall, she spread out her spiritual sense and scanned it several times, but the building here was very strange. She couldn''t penetrate the wall with the spiritual sense of the Spirit Sovereign realm, so she couldn''t directly see the top situation. , Can not perceive the existence of Helianan. However, the abbot of Zen Yuan saw her disguise first, so she was not surprised that the divine consciousness could not penetrate the wall. This Bodhi Temple is not simple, but the reason is not simple, and she needs to explore it. Now that she reached the fourth floor, her spiritual consciousness was even more difficult to unfold. She frowned slightly, and instead of looking at the stone Buddha placed inside, she walked directly to the innermost position and knocked on the wall, which was solid. In other words, this wall may be the stone in the Buddha statue. But this stone is just a very ordinary stone, a very common stone to prevent weathering and erosion on the mainland. But if this big Buddha has existed for hundreds of thousands of years, then there is doubt, because this stone can be preserved for tens of thousands of years at most. After hundreds of thousands of years of wind and rain, the Buddha statue cannot be so complete. But when I came to Bodhi City before, the Buddha statue was well maintained, and even the hair on the Buddha''s head was not corroded by weathering, which is somewhat unreasonable. Moreover, the stone is an ordinary stone, so what is blocking her spiritual consciousness? She thinks there are many doubts here. "Mother!" Behind him, Xi Xi suddenly called her. She turned her head quickly and saw an old monk appeared out of thin air in the center. This old monk is shaped like a pin and is as thin as firewood, with his eyes sunken in. She frowned. This old monk obviously only had the cultivation base of Spiritual Wonderland, but she didn''t feel his arrival. She only saw it when her son called her. "Amitabha." The old monk''s voice was very hoarse, and after putting his hands together, he sat cross-legged on the ground. "Lao Na, here is the first test, the female donor please come over." The first test? There are two, and it seems that there are still several tests behind. She walked over, imitating the old monk''s appearance, and sat down opposite him: "I also hope that the master will give me advice." "Amitabha Buddha, Lao Na is only a sweeping monk, not a master or a master, a female benefactor, why are you here?" The sweeping monk asked in a hoarse voice. Sweeper? Sure enough, the Bodhi Temple is not ordinary. Even a sweeping monk is also an eminent monk. It is really not easy to cultivate to the realm of spiritual immortality in a place like Qianlong Continent where spiritual energy is thin. "I came to find clues." She replied. "What clues are you looking for?" The old monk asked again. Is he asking the end? Mu Wushuang didn''t want to lie to the monks, not to mention that this place was in the temple, so he shouldn''t lie. She only hesitated for a moment, and said truthfully: "I came to Guisi to find clues to the dragon veins." "Amitabha Buddha." The sweeping monk slowly stood up, and Mu Wushuang also stood up. "Female donor please." After speaking, the sweeping old monk disappeared in place. She blinked, what does the master mean? Has she passed the test or not? Or did the news of Longmai shocked the master, he forgot to test and left? "It doesn''t matter, go ahead and talk about it!" She thought. But before going up to the fifth floor, she first looked at all the Buddha statues in the room. "Wow, this step is so long, so long." Xiao Rou''er couldn''t help but vomit when she stepped up the steps and walked for almost a moment of incense. I thought I could see the inner room just like the lower floors, but after walking for such a long time, it was still a step. Xiao Rou''er is not tired, because her brother has been holding her and let her sit in the most comfortable posture. She is too young and can''t stand her temper. The original novelty is long gone. "Brother tells you stories." Long Xuanxi always has many ways to make his sister happy. This time he is telling the story of Journey to the West. This story was told by his mother when he was a child, and now he tells it to his sister. "The chaos is not divided into chaos, vast and vague, no one sees. Since Pangu broke the great monstrousness, opened up from the clear and turbid discernment. Covering the whole group of people and admiring the benevolence, inventing all things to be good. If you want to know good fortune, you must see the Westward Journey of Shie ." His voice is clear and elegant, and when telling stories, he can especially attract people''s attention. Just saying the opening words made Xiao Rou''er concentrate. Although Xiao Rou''er could not understand the meaning of these words, she knew that the story of her brother would be very exciting later. However, I just talked about a stone in Huaguo Mountain, Dongsheng Shenzhou, which received the essence of the sun and the moon, and gave birth to a stone monkey. He broke into the Shuilian Cave and was regarded as the Monkey King by Huaguo Mountain. The steps in front were at the end. Turn in, and there is a stone room. . Xixi''s storytelling voice also stopped, and Mu Wushuang''s ears pointed, and he heard a sigh. She winked at her son and said to him: "Xixi, sister likes to hear this story, you continue to talk about it." "I want to listen, I want to listen to the Monkey King!" Xiao Rouer said applaudingly. Long Xuanxi nodded, then continued. Mu Wushuang watched carefully in the stone room until he had read all the places, and there was no one to test her. Chapter 927： One Leaf Blindfold Chapter 927 "Brother, the Monkey King is so powerful, can you really go a thousand miles away when you turn a somersault cloud?" Listening to the story of her brother, Xiao Rou''er was fascinated, as if she wanted to be like the Monkey King, and when she turned her head over, she reached a place far, far away. However, she thought that her father and mother could fly very fast. When she grew up, even if she could not somersault clouds, she could fly far away. Children always like to listen to these magical stories. She listens intently, and occasionally makes crisp questions, which sound in the stone room as if they are not passing a test, but telling stories in a warm place. Even on the third floor, Mu Wushuang never saw anyone who would test her like a sweeping monk. She vaguely felt that it had something to do with the story told by Xixi. She heard a sigh before, and after Xixi stopped telling the story, she interrupted it several times, but she heard the sigh of unfinished meaning, and it seemed that someone was younger Rou''er still loves to hear this story. Journey to the West is a story about Buddhism, and it doesn¡¯t seem strange that monks like to listen to it. And the story also mentions the Bodhi ancestor, which echoes the Bodhi Temple. It''s not that the monk listened to Xixi''s story, so forget to test her, right? But as soon as she thought of this, after entering another floor of the stone room, an old monk appeared. This old monk is older than the sweeping monk, and his skin is stuck to his bones. This is the real skinny. "Amitabha Buddha, Lao Na is the elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, here to test the female donor." "Good elder." Mu Wushuang nodded at him. "The female donor has committed too many murders, but are you willing to devote yourself to practicing Buddha for ten years, to make atonement for the murders you made, and to save your souls?" The old monk asked. Long Xuanxi frowned, this person wants his mother to stay here for ten years! Mu Wushuang''s expression remained unchanged. He looked at the old monk and said, "Elder, murder. I have a clear conscience. I have never killed anyone who shouldn''t be killed. This cannot be called killing, so there is no atonement. But I kill. The people are all hateful and abominable people, not injustices, so there is no need to overdo it." "Amitabha, the Buddha said that one thought can become a Buddha, and one thought can become a devil. The killing created by the female benefactor is too heavy and bloody, and she does not know that there will be a demon in the future." The old monk said blankly. "I have no shame in doing things, but you are blinded by appearances, elders. Although I practice killing swordsmanship, I never kill innocent people. I am not a Buddhist, but I also know that the Buddha also said,''One thought Stupidity is prajna-absolute, and wisdom is prajna-birth.'' You are an eminent monk, and I hope you don¡¯t think of ignorance." Mu Wushuang said quietly. She has never seen something like a heart demon before. She kills people who deserve to be damned. How can there be a heart demon because of some scum? The old monk''s expression was shocked, and he nodded, his hands clasped together: "Amitabha, is a poor monk with a blindfold. The female donor has a tough heart and is not in the pool. Congratulations to the female donor for passing this test. After speaking, the elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion also disappeared in place. "My mother passed the test!" Xiao Rouer said happily. Mu Wushuang touched her head and pursed her lips. This second test tests the character and demon. If she has a demon, she will be stayed here to practice Buddha for ten years by the elder today, otherwise she will not be considered as passing the test. There are only two options at that time, one is to give up the test, but to practice Buddha here. Few people in this world have no demons. It¡¯s too easy to breed demons. Family, love, and friendship can breed demons. Killing and hurting people can also produce demons. Sometimes a little bit of guilt will gradually increase over time to breed powerful demons and want to kill. It''s hard to cut off. However, as long as he is not ashamed of his heart, the demon has no place to stand. Next, she took the children to continue up. And this time, a young and handsome monk appeared in front of her. It was the little monk who had spoken to her when he entered the temple before. "I have seen the little master." She smiled and said. "Amitabha, benefactor, meet again." With a shy smile, the young monk pointed to the many bookshelves behind him and said: "This is the Buddhist scripture pavilion of our Bodhi Temple. The next test of the donor is in this book storage pavilion." "The next test? Didn''t the little master come to test me?" she asked. "The little monk just came to guide the donor, not the person who tested the donor. If the donor is predestined with the Buddha, he will pass many tests." The little monk said with a chuckle. Then he folded his hands and walked out. She has been destined to the Buddha. She has heard these words several times. What is destined to the Buddha? She doesn''t practice Buddha, is not a buddhist person, and has no relationship with Buddha. Can she have a relationship with Buddha? She thought to herself. "Mother, let me help you read a part of the scriptures!" Long Xuanxi said. "No, Xixi, you can continue telling stories to your sister, don''t let her be bored." She said. "Okay." He nodded, put his sister on the ground, and said to her: "Sister, remember where the brother''s story was just now?" "Speaking of fart Maweng!" Xiao Rouer said happily. He pursed his mouth and smiled: "It''s not Ma Weng, but Ma Wen. Monkey King snatched the Dinghai Shen Needle from the East China Sea Dragon Palace. The Dragon King went to the Heavenly Court to file a complaint. Later, the Jade Emperor summoned him to the Heavenly Court and sealed him Ma Wen." "What does Bi Mawen do?" Xiao Rouer asked curiously. "Yes¡­¡­" Listening to the two little guys telling the story, the corners of Mu Wushuang''s mouth raised, and with them two, she would have spent a few days in this Tibetan Scripture Pavilion without feeling boring. She walked toward the bookshelf. There were thousands of heart sutras on the bookshelf. When she opened it, they were all in Sanskrit. Fortunately, she knows a little Sanskrit, so she can understand all these heart sutras. The little master said that the next test was in these scriptures. She couldn''t guess what test it was, so she had to memorize these heart sutras by rote. She has ten lines at a glance, and the speed of endorsement is extremely fast, but this is the case, twelve hours have passed since all her scriptures were read. Xiao Rou''er had already slept and woke up. The story of Journey to the West tells that Monkey King and Tang Sanzang went to the west to learn the scriptures, went to Gao Laozhuang, and met Zhu Bajie, a monster with long mouth and big ears. Mu Wushuang put down the last scripture, already had an idea in her heart, she roughly knew what the next test was. "Go, Xixi, Xiao Rou''er, let''s go up one more floor." She said to the two children. Xiao Rouer asked intently: "Mother, my brother hasn''t finished speaking yet, has Zhu Bajie married a wife?" "Nothing." "Why?" "Let your brother explain to you." She chuckled lightly. "The name of Zhu Bajie is Wu Neng. It is given by Guanyin. Buddhism people have clear rules and precepts. Marriage is a violation of the precepts. Therefore, Zhu Bajie is destined to be unable to marry a wife. Do you understand my sister?" Chapter 928： filter Chapter 928 "I don''t understand!" Xiao Rou''er pouted and was unhappy. She was still young, so naturally she didn''t understand any Buddhist rules and precepts. She was not satisfied with this little story. "Zhu Bajie is a good monster. He is very diligent in plowing the fields in Gaolaozhuang, and has not done bad things. Why not let him marry a wife?" She pursed her lips, and she said it was justified. Mu Wushuang smiled and said: "Zhu Bajie was the marshal of the Tianpeng before. He made a mistake and was demoted to become a pig demon. If he wants to return to the altar, he needs to go to the west with Tang Sanzang to learn the scriptures. Only after eighty-one difficulties can you become a god, Xiao Rou''er, if you want to succeed, you have to pay a price." Xiao Rouer nodded her head seemingly, as if she understood. How could she really understand such a profound question, Mu Wushuang believed that even the monk who was eavesdropping on this story might not have thought it through. And Journey to the West is just a story, a myth made up, not a biography of a real person. If there were really Zhu Bajie in the world, how would he choose? Who knows? Sometimes, the Dharma is so mysterious and imaginary. Long Xuanxi continued to tell his sister the next story, Xiao Rouer quickly put the question behind her, listened attentively to the story told by her brother, and was amused by Zhu Bajie, who was in charge of being funny many times. After walking a long way, Mu Wushuang saw an old monk, but this old monk was not as old as the old monk before, and looked like a normal old man in his sixties or seventies. "Amitabha! Donor please." The old monk welcomed them into the stone room. "Donor, there is a Heart Sutra here. If the donor can fill in the missing content verbatim, it will be considered as passing the test." The old monk pointed to a heart sutra on the stone table and said, besides he prepared paper, ink, pen and inkstone. After speaking, the old monk did not go out, but meditated on the side. When Mu Wushuang saw the cover of the Heart Sutra, he knew that her guess was correct. This Heart Sutra was incomplete in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. She opened it and found that the incomplete position was exactly the same as the one in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, with a few pages missing. If you are someone else, you would have panicked a long time ago, and the Buddhist scriptures pavilion is also incomplete. But she didn''t rush and sat down at the stone table. Long Xuanxi took his sister over to help her grind. Xiao Rou''er felt novel and rushed to grind her. She closed her eyes, and the nicks on the many stone Buddha statues appeared in her mind one by one, and she finally arranged the order. Immediately she picked up the pen, dipped it in ink, and squirted the ink on this heart sutra. She didn''t use the spare paper to make a draft at all, but wrote directly on the incomplete heart sutra with great confidence. One complete Sanskrit text appeared on the paper, and her movements were as smooth as the flowing water of her peers, without stagnation, without even hesitation. Seeing that the old monk was sitting cross-eyed with his eyes closed, now he stood up and stared at the words she had dropped. It was just a dozen breaths, and a few pages of Sanskrit were written clearly and completely by her! "It''s finished, master." Mu Wushuang sighed at the paper, and the writing on it immediately dried out, and she handed the completed Heart Sutra to the old monk. The old monk looked at the handwriting and finally nodded and said: "Amitabha, the donor, whether it is memory or understanding of the Dharma, is a top-notch person. This pass, the donor has passed." "Thank you, Master." She smiled and nodded. The reason why the old monk talked about memory and comprehension is because the incomplete text on this heart sutra is actually not all on the Buddha''s feet. If it is really just like this, many people can pass this level. After all, cultivation Human memory is superb. The scratches on the Buddha''s feet are only a small part of the incompleteness, and a part is hidden in the Heart Sutra. It is very hidden. It is not enough to memorize all the Heart Sutras. You have to understand the mystery of the Dharma and understand it. Guan Qiao. That''s why the old monk said that she has a good understanding of Buddhism. "There is one last hurdle. If the donor can pass the last hurdle, he will be able to accomplish his wishes." The old monk finished speaking and left the stone room holding the heart sutra. Can you achieve what you want after passing the last pass? What is meant by this thought? Is it possible to see the indentation at the feet of the Buddha, or is it something else? Mu Wushuang thought for a while, and then left this sentence behind. The last level was definitely more difficult. She actually didn''t understand why they would make such a complicated and difficult test to select those who could go to see the Buddha''s feet. People, it would be too fussy. Or are they still screening other people? what is it then? She temporarily can''t understand. If you don''t understand, you don''t want to, she takes the children and continues to go up. Only after walking a dozen steps, they saw the long-lost light. Before, the stone chamber was very dark with no sunlight, only a dim yellow oil lamp, but now the bright light in front of them is sunlight. "We are out!" Xiao Rou''er thought she was back outside. Going up the steps again, I arrived on a small platform. There was no way to go back and forth, and a cliff with a height of one hundred meters below. "We are in the hands of the Buddha." Mu Wushuang said to Xi Xi and Xiao Rou''er. The Buddha put his hands together, but there was a gap in the middle. This small platform was the gap in the Buddha''s hands. Before they knew it, they had reached such a high altitude, and the people below could hardly see clearly, and could only see the temple and incense below. "Amitabha." Behind him, the abbot of Zen Yuan came out. "Abbot." Mu Wushuang turned around and greeted the abbot. "The donor Buddha has a deep connection." The abbot of Zen Yuan said with emotion. "Before you, there were five other people who came together, also to see the marks on the feet of the Buddha. They wanted to break through, but they were hurt by the Buddha''s body formation." Mu Wushuang was slightly surprised that this great Buddha still had a formation. She didn''t even see that the formation was too advanced, or was it already integrated into the great Buddha and only attacked people with bad intentions? Fortunately, she hadn''t rushed hard before, even Helianan and others were said by the formation, then if she rushed hard, the end should be similar. "The five of them entered the partial hall before you, but unfortunately they have no relationship with the Buddha, and they have not yet come out of it." The abbot of Zen Yuan said. "Who said that we have nothing to do with Buddhism, haven''t we also stepped out now?" A somewhat familiar female voice sneered. At the same time, a group of five people walked out from the inside, and the originally small platform suddenly became more crowded. "why you!!" At this moment, Helianya, who had just spoken, saw Mu Wushuang mother and son three at a glance, and her eyes were almost staring. "What are you doing here! Is this a place where you can come?" Chapter 929： Know what you think Chapter 929: Knowing What You Think "Why do you appear here! What qualifications do you have to come to such a place!" Helianya pointed at Mu Wushuang angrily and cursed. The five of them finally walked here from below, how could they have thought that they would be preempted, and the person ahead of them was the one who fought with them not long ago. When Helianya saw Mu Wushuang, she remembered the purple tongue that had been chopped into several pieces on the ground. The root of the tongue seemed to be aching. She was angry and hated. She didn''t expect to see the enemy so soon, and when the enemy met, she was naturally jealous. "Be polite. If you forget what I told you before, I can remind you again without mind." Mu Wushuang glanced at her lightly. Helianya gritted her teeth fiercely. Of course, she remembered what Mu Wushuang said before leaving. She said that when she saw her again next time, she had to control her mouth, otherwise she would end up with the pair of powdered gloves. "you!" "Xiaoya." Helianan shouted in a deep voice, "The abbot is here. Don''t make a lot of noise. It''s a matter of priority." Helianya gave Mu Wushuang a fierce look, as if to say, wait for you to clean up! "Abbot, we have come here, have we passed the test?" Helianan also glanced at Mu Wushuang, then turned around and said to the abbot of Zen Yuan. "Amitabha Buddha, several donors are greedy, hatred, and ignorant with three unwholesome roots and six impure roots, and they have no relationship with my Buddha. The abbot of Zen Yuan said. "What''s predestined or not, it''s not that you old bald donkey just say what you want!" Meng Ting coldly hummed. "Don''t be rude." Helian scolded. Although the abbot in front of him is not as good as them, the temple is a bit weird, and the big Buddha is also very weird. Helian''an is mainly low-key and does not want to cause other incidents to avoid accidents. Meng Tinghan frowned and closed his mouth. This group of old bald donkeys didn¡¯t have a good thing. When they went to see the scars at the feet of the Buddha, the group of old bald donkeys blocked them in every possible way and estimated the formation on the Buddha statue. The Fa was also touched by these old bald donkeys, causing them all to be injured. If it hadn''t been for this big Buddha, they would have killed this group of bald donkeys clean! "Amitabha Buddha, the benefactors have not passed the three hurdles and one hurdle. They are indeed not destined for my Buddha. Please leave." Said the abbot of the temple. "Haha! Five people have never passed a level, so shameful! Not as good as my mother!" Xiao Rouer laughed. "Shut up! Smelly girl, one more thing, I will tear your mouth!" Helianya said viciously. "Snapped!" A palm fan passed, and Helianya slapped her face firmly, and her white face instantly swelled. "It seems that you have not learned enough. Don''t be impatient, it will be your death date soon." Mu Wushuang looked at her and said quietly. Xiao Rou''er was not scared at all, and she grimaced at Helianya with a pig-headed face and put her tongue out. "I''m going to kill you!" Helianya roared angrily. "Come on, you are defeated!" Mu Wushuang snorted softly. "Damn bitch!" Helianya is ready to unlock the repair base. At this time, Helian''an held her shoulders, blocked her in front, gave her a warning look, and said to Abbot Chan Yuan: "Why did the abbot say that I hadn''t passed a hurdle? In the first hurdle, the sweeping monk asked me why I was waiting, and we answered that I came from the Buddha''s feet. If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, this hurdle tests the honesty of me. Or not, we haven''t lied, this level should be passed." "Neither, nor, you haven''t lied, but you are not honest enough. The test is whether the donors are honest or not, and this girl is very honest, so she passed the test, but you haven''t." The abbot of Zen Yuan said. "How do you know that we are not honest enough, and how do you know that this woman is not lying?" Meng Tinghan pointed to Mu Wushuang and asked the abbot coldly. It is just a group of old bald donkeys who play mystery. They have the final say if they pass the test. They don''t know how to read their minds. How do they know if what others say is true or false? "Amitabha Buddha, why did the five benefactors come? Don''t you know it? The small temple has stood for many years and is integrated with the Buddha. The Buddha can know what you think in your heart, and so can Lao Na." The abbot of Zen Yuan put his hands together and said quietly. "Humph! Who believes your nonsense! What are you talking about, why are we here?" Meng Ting coldly hummed. The abbot of Zen Yuan shook his head, glanced at Meng Tinghan faintly, and said: "The female donor is too hostile, and there is a disaster." Mu Wushuang chuckled. The old abbot''s words were true. Isn''t Meng Tinghan about to be killed? "Fart! You old bald donkey, dare to curse me!" Meng Tinghan cursed angrily. Helianan raised his hand to stop Meng Tinghan¡¯s killing intent, and said to Abbot Chan Yuan: ¡°Since the abbot knows why we are here, we might as well say what we are for, so that we can be convinced. ." He also didn''t believe that this old monk could really read the mind, even the immortal world did not have such a powerful spell. How could a monk in a small three thousand world be so powerful? After all, this monk didn''t want them to pass the test. "Amitabha!" The abbot of Zen Yuan sighed and said helplessly: "You are here for the dragon veins. Are you honest or not, the donor wants Lao Na to point out. In a word of the world, this is called a dead duck mouth." "Haha!" Mu Wushuang laughed, and Xiao Rou''er also laughed. The laughter was clearer and more pleasant than Yinling. This old abbot is really interesting. She never expected that he would use "dead duck with hard mouth" to describe the people of Helianan, but this sentence couldn''t be more apt. Helianan and the others are not forgiving, it is not dead. Is the duck mouth hard? As soon as the old abbot¡¯s words fell, five killing intents came towards him, and Mu Wushuang stood in front of the abbot, mocking: "You want to kill people after being exposed? You are really promising. It is you who forced the abbot to tell your purpose. After you said it, you turned your face. I have lived for so many years and I have not seen anyone shameless than you. ." Helianya coldly snorted: "Since you know the dragon veins, you all have to die!" "Amitabha Buddha, several donors killed Lao Na and won''t get dragon veins." The abbot of Zen Yuan said quietly. "You mean, do you know where the dragon veins are?" Helianan asked coldly, her expression gloomy. "Amitabha." The abbot of Zen Yuan closed his eyes slightly and stopped speaking. Helianan frowned and said, "Abbot, I was so rude. I will apologize to you. The monks are compassionate and I believe the abbot will not care about me. The first test tests the truth. Not passed, the next two levels have been passed, two wins in three rounds, it should be considered a pass." Chapter 930： Origin Chapter 930 "Two wins in three rounds? Are you playing a game?" Mu Wushuang looked at Helian''an speechlessly, lightly mocking: "If there is no problem with my ears, the abbot said just now that you haven''t passed all three. Even if it is the rule of two wins in three games, you have not passed the level. I really don''t know what your ears are for." These words made Helianan''s face even more gloomy. He said: "This girl, we have no grievances and no grudges. You have already taught your sister-in-law why you are against me everywhere, and you deliberately follow me. What is your intention?" The corners of Meng Tinghan''s mouth roused. It seems that my cousin is also impatient with this woman now. This is the best way. Once I get the dragon veins, he immediately kills this woman, to see if she is still arrogant! "Tracking? Haha, it''s ridiculous. What are you worthy of me to track?" Mu Wushuang sneered: "If you want to look faceless, or have no brains, or are my husband and me defeated, do I still need to track you?" "Then why are you here! Don''t lie, you know that we are good, so you came to Bodhi City with us!" Meng Ting coldly hummed. "I went to Bodhi City earlier than you. However, my goal is the same as yours. I am also here for the dragon veins. I am more honest and candid. I never hide anything. Unlike you, I don¡¯t even speak the truth. Dare to say it." Mu Wushuang said leisurely, every word was maddening. "What! You know the dragon veins!" Helianan frowned, staring at her with a gloomy look. "Do you guys know, why can''t I know." She knows that Helianan and the others have a more murderous heart at this time. For things like dragon veins, which big family in the fairy world does not fight, their Helian family is so quiet. He came to the Little Three Thousand Continent to find the dragon veins without disturbing anyone. Under the guise of finding the cause of Helianyuan''s death, he brought the dragon veins back to the Helian family without any accident. Otherwise, who knows which members of the big family will come out to **** it. Now that she and the abbot knew about the dragon veins, Helianan would definitely kill people and erase all traces in the end. But she is not afraid of Helianan. Helianan only regards her as a small three thousand mainlander, and has not paid much attention to her, so he knows what her purpose is. They will not treat her as much as possible. enemy. "It''s all for the dragon veins. As for who of us can find the dragon veins first, then we all have our own ability." She said with a smile. Helianya and Meng Tinghan wanted to come up and strangle her, their teeth tickling with anger. "It''s a good one, girl, dragon pulse, even if you can get it, you can''t keep it. If you are more acquainted, the deity can ignore you." Helian said in a cold voice. "Really? Then might as well try to see if I can keep it." Faced with Helianan''s threat, she did not show weakness. Helian''an''s face sank. "Cousin, I think she just toasts, doesn''t eat fine wine, and don''t talk nonsense with her. This kind of woman doesn''t even deserve the qualification to live." Meng Tinghan said. Mu Wushuang glanced at her and sneered: "Return these words to you intact. I think you are still beaten lightly. You can see how quiet your cousin is and your tongue has been pulled, and you will know that there are some things that should be said and some should not be said." "You are daring, this lady is too lazy to bother with you, because you are already dead in the eyes of this lady!" Helianya said angrily. Mu Wushuang successfully provoked their anger, smiled leisurely, and looked at the abbot: "Abbot, I have passed the first three levels. Then I listen to the words of the previous masters, and it seems that there is one last level before I have passed the test, right?" "Donor, you have passed all the tests." The abbot of Zen Yuan said. "All? Only three levels?" She was a little surprised. "No, there are four levels. The first level is honesty, the second level is the demons, the third level is the Buddha nature, and the fourth level is the Lao Na level." "But the abbot hasn''t given a question yet, why did this pass pass?" She asked curiously. The fourth hurdle is Lao Na. Lao Na recognizes the donor. The donor is the one who has passed the test, and is the only one who has passed the test for tens of thousands of years. Although Mu Wushuang was happy, he felt that the abbot''s words seemed to have other meanings. The abbot can¡¯t let someone pass because she sees someone pleasing to the eye, and he also said that for tens of thousands of years, she is the only person who has passed the test. Although these tests are indeed difficult, it is impossible that no one can pass. Those people before, all failed in the abbot here. At first sight, the abbot was not the kind of person who wanted to do what he wanted. He recognized that there must be other reasons, but the abbot did not say anything. In that case, she didn''t ask much, as long as she could find the dragon veins. "Then thank you abbot..." Wait a minute! Abbot, you are obviously partial to her! Helianya shouted loudly. "You didn''t even pass the test, so you let her pass the test. Isn''t it what kind of favoritism? Huh, these tests were deliberately made, just to perfuse us people! We are not satisfied!" "Yes! Sister Xiaoya is right, old bald donkey, you must give us an explanation!" Meng Tinghan also said. Although Helianan did not speak, the expression on his face also meant this. There are many abbots who do not give an explanation, and they will not be kind today. "Amitabha Buddha, goodness is good. Several benefactors are too obsessed, but since a few benefactors break the casserole and ask the end, then Lao Na will let you completely give up. After that, he suddenly flew up and flew out of the platform. When everyone saw this, they also flew out. Mu Wushuang took his son''s hand, hugged his daughter, and flew out. The abbot did not fly very far, he flew on the Buddha''s palms together, and a few people could stand on each finger belly, and the abbot stood on the highest middle finger. Mu Wushuang took the child and flew to the abbot''s side. "Abbot, this is..." She asked. "The reason why Lao Na recognizes you is not only because of your deep Buddha nature, but also because of another reason. That is, this great Buddha has a connection with the donor." The abbot of Zen Yuan pointed to the Buddha statue and said. Mu Wushuang was surprised: "I have a connection with this Buddha? What does this mean?" Could it be that she suddenly thought of Daddy Hades, could it be that this big Buddha is related to Daddy Hades, and all the monks in this Bodhi Temple are waiting for her arrival? Well, thinking about it this way is too thick-skinned. Abbot Chan Yuan did not answer her question, but faced Helianan and others: "Amitabha, the stone statue of the Great Buddha Tathagata has his eyes closed. If anyone among you can let the Buddha open his eyes, Lao Na will tell who the whereabouts of the dragon veins." Chapter 931： Buddha statue with eyes open Chapter 931 "Open your eyes? Oh, old bald donkey, this stone statue was originally carved with closed eyes, you can let it open your eyes and try!" As soon as Meng Tinghan heard the words of the abbot of Zen Yuan, he rolled his eyes and made a mocking tone. "Lao Na can''t, but those who are predestined with the dragon vein will definitely make the Buddha''s eyes open." The abbot of Zen Yuan turned the beads and said. "Put out his eyes, don''t he just open his eyes?" Heliya said. "Yes! Let''s go up and open the eyes of the Buddha statue! In this way, in anyone''s eyes, the Buddha opened his eyes." said the two Helian children. And immediately flew towards the eyes of the Buddha statue. The two took out the magic weapon and smashed it directly toward the eye socket of the Buddha statue, trying to smash it out of two holes. "Amitabha!" The abbot of Zen Yuan shook his head. As soon as the two magic weapons hit the Buddha statue, a layer of golden light suddenly appeared on the Buddha statue, blocking their attack. Immediately afterwards, the two magic weapons suddenly bounced back, smashing them at them with greater power! "what!" With two screams, the two Helian children were shot and flew out, not knowing where they fell. After a while, the two men flew back in embarrassment, but they couldn''t stand on the Buddha''s hand. The Buddha''s body seemed to have a barrier, blocking the two of them who were disrespectful to the Buddha. "Brother Ang, what should I do, this Buddha can''t move!" The two flew behind Helian''an, their expressions very ugly. The Buddha image seemed to have a powerful formation. When they first came to Bodhi Temple, they rushed under the feet of the Buddha and were also injured by the golden light on the Buddha image. So it is impossible to sculpt out two hollow eye sockets abruptly. Helian''an looked at the abbot of Zen Yuan and said in a deep voice: "Abbot, you said that this girl is predestined with the Buddha statue, meaning that she can open the eyes of the Buddha statue?" There is providence in everything. The abbot of Zen Yuan said. "Huh! I don''t believe this nonsense!" Meng Ting Lian hummed, "What kind of **** is fate, but it''s just your old bald donkey''s excuse for us, I don''t believe it anymore, she can really make the Buddha statue open his eyes Nothing!" "Buddha, you are a bald donkey. It''s really impolite to have no tutor. Can I let the Buddha open his eyes? What can I do with you? No matter how much you say, the dragon veins will not be with you." Mu Wushuang gave Meng Tinghan a cold look. If it weren''t for Buddhism, she would definitely teach Meng Tinghan''s stinky mouth. "We can''t get the dragon veins, don''t even think about it!" Helian Ya said: "The abbot just said, whoever can let the Buddha open his eyes, tell who the whereabouts of the dragon veins, even if you pass the test, what will happen? To the clue!" She didn''t think that Mu Wushuang had the ability to make the stone Buddha open his eyes. There was no spirituality on the Buddha statue, it was just an ordinary stone statue. The real power was the formation on the Buddha statue. Mu Wushuang hooked his lips and said: "If you don''t see Huang He''s heart is not dead, then I will let you see what strength is." From the time the abbot of Zen Yuan said the words to let the Buddha open his eyes, she already had a certainty in her heart. In the library in the city, she read tens of thousands of books. One of them was a mythical story. Because this story was related to Buddha statues, she read it several times. This story tells that the Buddha statues in Bodhi City were transformed by the eminent monk of Yidedao in ancient times. This eminent monk is the reincarnation of the Great Tathagata, who saves the world and has superb Dharma. The reason why he became a Buddha is because he violated the five precepts. In order to punish himself, he turned himself into a Buddha statue. Of course, Mu Wushuang did not believe in the authenticity of this story. At that time, it was only because people made up such a legendary story in order to set up more legends for this big Buddha. However, when the abbot said that Buddha opened her eyes, she thought of this story. This story tells that one day, the Buddha statue will open his eyes in the Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra of a predestined person, and bring forth sentient beings. The abbot said again that she has passed the four tests, indicating that she is a predestined person. Then, as long as she reads the Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra, the Buddha statue will open her eyes? She curled her lips, glanced at Helianya and Meng Tinghan contemptuously, then glanced at Helian''an indifferently, then flew up and stared at the Buddha''s eyes. "Hmph, I want to see what she is capable of! I''m afraid that the Buddha statue will be given to her later, so that she will dare to sneer!" Helianya sneered. Meng Tinghan said: "How can the stone statue open its eyes? There is absolutely no possibility. I want to grab the dragon vein with us. I really don''t know how to write the word''death''!" "She can''t let the Buddha open his eyes." Helianan said: "This Buddha is like a dead thing, but a stone. It can''t be touched. It''s just nonsense to let him open his eyes. It seems that the abbot does not want us. Anyone among them knows clues about dragon veins." "Amitabha, the donor is optimistic." The abbot of Zen Yuan said with a deep expression. Helianya and Meng Tinghan both snorted coldly. At this moment, Mu Wushuang''s mouth uttered the sound of the Buddhist scriptures of the Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra. "The Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, who walks deep prajna paramita for a long time, sees that the five aggregates are empty, and saves all suffering. Relics, form is not different from emptiness, emptiness is not different from emptiness, form is emptiness, emptiness is form, and perception is also like that... She chanted the sutras very fast, and she used Sanskrit. Listening to her chanting, she felt that the Buddha''s nature was extremely heavy, and there was a sense of transcendence, and the golden light on the Buddha statue was looming. Helianan frowned subconsciously, and he felt a little uneasy. With the sound of her chanting, the golden light on the Buddha statue became heavier and heavier. This golden light carried a strong pressure, which made people almost unable to open their eyes. The residents of Bodhi City can see the dazzling golden light on the Buddha statue. "Buddha has appeared!" "Look, the Buddha has appeared!!" Many believers put aside the things in their hands directly, knelt on the ground religiously, and worshiped the Buddha statue. "Ah! My head hurts!" Helianya and Meng Tinghan were the closest to the Buddha, and Mu Wushuang''s chanting sound was like a magic sound to their ears, causing their heads to blow up. However, Xixi and Xiao Rou''er are fine. "Amitabha, several benefactors are too hostile to kill evil, the Buddha wants to cross you and wait." The abbot of Zen Yuan looked at them with wise eyes. "Fuck! We don''t need any **** Buddha to cross us!" Helianya scolded and said, as everyone knows, this was the only chance to survive, but she was pushed away by herself. "You go down first." Helianan said to several people. Helianya and the others nodded and immediately flew down. If they were to read this **** scripture, their heads would blow up. The abbot of Zen Yuan shook his head and sighed, then said Amitabha. Chapter 932： Look back Chapter 932 The golden light on the Buddha statue is getting stronger and stronger. In people''s eyes, this is the Buddha''s light, the Buddha''s manifestation. Everyone knelt down sincerely, chanting the Prajna Heart Sutra in their mouths, and the whole Bodhi city was majestic, and the Buddha sounded Miao Miao. At this moment, the closed eyes of the Buddha statue suddenly opened his eyes, and the six-character mantra of "Om Mani Padme Hum" came out in the air, which was even more solemn. "Open your eyes! Buddha opened his eyes!" "Look, the Buddha has really appeared!" The believers below saw the Buddha statue opened their eyes. Although they opened the stone eyes, people can feel the compassion in the eyes of the Buddha to save all living beings. "how is this possible!" Standing in the crowd, Helianya and Meng Tinghan were shocked. They didn''t expect that Mu Wushuang actually opened the eyes of the Buddha statue and made a sound of Buddha from nowhere. "What kind of **** Buddha, it must be a blindfold made by those bald donkeys!" Helianya gritted her teeth and said. "Yes, those bald donkeys only know that they are partial to that woman. If there is a Buddha in this world, why not go to the fairy world?" "Girl, you can''t be disrespectful to the Buddha. The Buddha sees everything in his eyes, and the Buddha can hear your words!" A kind woman reminded them both. "Nosy! Get out!" Helianya coldly hummed and shouted at the woman, and then shot her. She couldn''t kill Mu Wushuang, but she could easily kill this woman! Just when her spiritual power was about to fall on the woman, a blast of spiritual wind flew up and slammed the two to the ground. "who!" The two got up from the ground in shock, and there was someone on these three thousand continents who could knock them down at once! "It''s you! Damn it!" He got up and saw that it was the masked man. This man with a silver mask came out of nowhere, appeared in front of them quietly, and wounded them! But this man is indeed powerful, even Helianan was suppressed and beaten by him. "Thank you, sir, hey, people who have made too deep a career, it is difficult to have a good end, the two girls ask for their own blessings!" The woman shook her head and said, moving to the side. She looked at the Buddha statue in the sky and the people next to her and said: "Legend has it that the saint aunt came and the Buddha opened his eyes, and we are blessed in Bodhi City." "Yes, it was the saint who made the Buddha open his eyes, and the Buddha shines upon all beings, but I don''t know which one is the saint, so we can worship!" Someone nearby immediately agreed. Helianya and Meng Tinghan looked at each other, and both saw the color of doubt from the bottom of each other''s eyes. What kind of saint is that woman? "Don''t be mistaken, that woman has sons, daughters and husbands, but she is not the saint in your mouth! Oh, what kind of saint is she!" Heliya said. After finishing speaking, he carefully glanced at Long Mo and took a few steps back. "Who said you can''t be a saint if you have a husband and children? It''s really ridiculous. The Buddha''s instructions have a profound meaning. As early as tens of thousands of years ago, they heralded the arrival of today. You vicious little girl, don''t Talking is unpleasant." An old woman said. For tens of thousands of years, this group of ignorant people is really not brainwashed seriously! Helianya snorted coldly, and was too lazy to speak, but she was just a saint in a small broken city. What''s the matter? I am afraid that only the short-sighted woman would take the name of saint seriously. "Om Mani Padme Hum!" The sound of the Buddha is still reverberating in the heavens and the earth, and Mu Wushuang has stopped reciting the Prajna Heart Sutra, but the voice of the Heart Sutra is still in the air. At this time, all the monks in the temple clasp their hands together and chant words in their mouths. The whole Bodhi city All surrounded by Buddhist sounds. Suddenly, the sound of the Buddha stopped, and everything fell silent. There was only a faint layer of golden light on the Buddha statue, and the Buddha opened his eyes and looked down on sentient beings with kind eyes. "Go up and down at the Bodhi Temple, and see the saint!" At this moment, the abbot of Zen Yuan suddenly faced Mu Wushuang and performed a Buddhist ceremony. At the same time, all the monks came to the temple square and said in Mu Wushuang''s direction: "Farewell to Saint Aunt!" Mu Wushuang opened his mouth, what saint? What do you mean? She doesn''t want to be a nun! "That, abbot, did you make a mistake, I am not your saint!" She said to the abbot of Zen Yuan. The abbot of Zen Yuan looked at her with a smile, and said: "Amitabha, the person who left the precepts in the temple to open the eyes of the Buddha was the saints of Bodhi City. The people in the city knew this rumor. However, the saints can rest assured that Lao Na and others will not ask the saints to become nuns. The saint aunt is also a disciple of the lay family." "Farewell to Saint Aunt!" As the monks in the temple met in unison, the people in the city also bowed down one after another. They were the most loyal believers of the Buddha, and worshiping the saint was sincere. Mu Wushuang couldn''t laugh or cry about it. She never thought that she would become a Buddhist saint one day. With sharp eyes, she saw the uncle''s silent eyes below at a glance. "It doesn''t matter if you Buddha open your eyes or not, old bald donkey, if you don''t tell the deity the news of the dragon veins, the deity will let you tens of thousands of people in Bodhi City be buried in the blood." At this time, Helianan said coldly, her eyes extremely gloomy. Mu Wushuang sneered and said, "Is annoyed? I pretended to call the abbot politely before. Now I don¡¯t recognize people. I really don¡¯t know where people like you come from, and they are under the same sky as people like you. I feel sick." He Lian''an hadn''t said much before. He didn''t expect that his mouth was as stinky as He Lianya, and he would kill people at every turn. Such a person would waste air and waste resources alive. "You shut up, the deity doesn''t like women interjecting indiscriminately. If you are more acquainted, the deity will save you a life." Helianan looked at her sullenly and said. "If you don''t know each other, this dog''s life won''t be kept, my woman, you can''t threaten it." A flash of light and shadow, Long Moshen appeared in front of Mu Wushuang, and said to Helian''an in a low voice. Helian''an sneered and looked at Long Mo and said with deep disdain: "When the deity gets the dragon veins, it is the time of your death. You think your spiritual emperor realm''s cultivation base is so remarkable. Soon, you will know what it is like to die." "I don''t know if the Spirit Sovereign Realm can''t afford it. I only know that you were beaten up by my Spirit Sovereign realm not long ago to find teeth." Mu Wushuang raised his lips and said. She and the emperor naturally understood the meaning of Helian''s words. He thought that only the people of their Helian family came from the immortal world. Once they got the dragon veins, they would be able to restore their cultivation base and kill them. Oh, naive. "Amitabha Buddha, the monk is compassionate, Lao Na warned the donor that the donor has a strong murderous heart and is easy to get off the upper body. It is better to leave early." The abbot of Zen Yuan said to Helian''an. "The deity will not leave. If you don''t tell the deity the whereabouts of the dragon veins, the deity said that the city of Bodhi will be washed by blood!" The abbot of Zen Yuan shook his head disappointedly and said: "The dragon veins have already belonged to the saint aunt. The donor put down the butcher knife and turned his head back." Chapter 933： Great honor Chapter 933 "Dragon veins belong to her? Old bald donkey, do you know what you are talking about?" Helian''an''s face was extremely gloomy, and he looked at the abbot of Zen Yuan coldly. Mu Wushuang was also a little surprised. In the clouds and mist, why did the dragon vein belong to her? What does the abbot mean? "Amitabha Buddha, the saint aunt has come, and our pulse guards have returned the dragon veins to the saint aunt." The abbot of Zen Yuan said deeply. As soon as his voice fell, he saw golden light suddenly rise in Bodhi City, like a dragon, rising from the small Buddha statues worshipped in every house and every house, and gathered in the void into a huge dragon vein, looking up to the sky. Howl, making a deafening and clear howl. This scene stunned everyone, looking at the golden dragon veins in the void, only felt very shocked. Mu Wushuang was also surprised, and stared at Long Moshen. "It turns out that the dragon veins are divided into tens of thousands of pieces and are hidden among the people''s Buddha statues. It is no wonder that my husband has not found the dragon veins, and it is no wonder that the dragon veins can exist in this low-order continent for so many years without being discovered. Long Moshen looked at her and said. "Yes, maybe it was his handwriting." She said. This "he" refers to Pluto, and only Pluto has the ability to disperse dragon veins. "Dragon Vessel!" Helian''an looked at the strong dragon veins in the sky, showing ecstasy. As soon as the dragon veins came out, the aura in the air suddenly became more than a few times richer, and this is just a small function of the dragon veins. When you get the fairy world and place it under the ancestral home of the Helian family, you can nourish the whole He Even the family, Yin and future generations! "Brother, hurry up and grab the dragon vein!" Underneath, Helianya shouted loudly, with joy in her eyes. As long as they got the dragon veins, they would have completed the task of the family account. When the time comes back to the family, the whole family will see their brothers and sisters differently. The most important thing is that if you take away the dragon veins, you can kill the man wearing the mask, the **** woman, and their two children! Let them know what is outside of heaven! However, just as Helianan was about to do it, the dragon veins in the void suddenly disappeared without a trace! He turned his head quickly, and saw that Mu Wushuang took out a dark box and took the dragon veins in, without even leaking a breath! He narrowed his eyes fiercely, staring at the dark box, his eyes glistening. "Where did you get this black box?" He asked in a deep voice. He wasn''t in a hurry, after all, as long as his cultivation was restored to the realm of Immortal Venerable, the entire Qianlong Continent would be destroyed, not to mention Mu Wushuang and Long Moshen, when the time comes, the dragon veins will still be his. He was just curious. This dark box looked very weird, with a powerful aura on it. It could never be something from the Little Three Thousand World. Even in the fairy world, there is no such material for refining. This black box seems to be more powerful than a magical tool. The Qi machine is also shocking. However, the presence of this black box gave him one less trouble. The breath of the dragon veins is too strong. If he takes the dragon veins back to the immortal world like this, he may be coveted and attract a **** storm. He is not afraid of a **** storm, but is afraid of other powerful forces. Will make a move, then it will be troublesome. However, if he walks with this black box, no one will notice it. He is sure that even if the immortal emperor is standing in front of him, he will not notice that he carries dragon veins. Thinking of this, Helianan''s face aroused a smile that was bound to come. But if he had the abyss jade slip, he would know that this black box is a box of chance for treasures in the abyss tower ship, representing the power and mystery of the abyss tower ship. If he knew this, he wouldn''t be able to laugh even if he wanted to. "Do you want to know where this black box came from?" Mu Wushuang hooked his lips, looked at each other with the emperor, then looked at Helian''an, and said leisurely: "Do you think you have orders?" After she finished speaking, she took her son, and the emperor''s uncle held Xiao Rou''er, took her by the hand, and rose into the sky, disappearing into the sky like a few Changhong. "Want to escape? Oh, no one has ever escaped from the palm of the deity." Helian''an sneered and disappeared instantly. "Hurry up, let''s go after it! I''m going to kill that woman myself!" Helianya said with a sneer. Meng Tinghan nodded again and again, and she felt the same way. "I want to see, that arrogant woman is crying and begging for mercy!" "Then what to do here, do you want to silence it?" Two Helian children problem "Hmph, kill that woman first, and then destroy the continent directly after coming back. At that time, no one will find the slightest clue!" Helianya sneered. Human life is in her eyes, just like ants who can be sentenced to death at will, kill them if they want. "go!" A group of four people also disappeared in place. Long Moshen took Wushuang and his two children directly across Qianlong Continent, to other continents, and then crossed several times in succession, tearing through the void, and leaving Xiaosanqian World. Helianan quickly rushed over. He had restored the cultivation base of the Immortal Venerable Realm, and it was no problem to cross countless small worlds with one foot. "Hahaha! Two ants, you don''t have to fight fearlessly, hand over the dragon veins and the black box, and the deity lets you choose your own way of death." Helian''an was grand, and the pressure was released, causing several small worlds to tremble. "Brother, don''t talk nonsense with them, just beat them to death, the dragon veins and the black box are ours!" Helianya and others chased after him, looking condescendingly at Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang. "Be scared! I didn''t expect us to have such a high level of cultivation, Tubaozi!" Meng Tinghan looked at Mu Wushuang and sneered. They are immortals aloft, and the other party is just a mundane son who hasn''t ascended yet, and they are so different from them, this is their inherent arrogance! "Afraid?" Mu Wushuang smiled softly, her peerless face even more eye-catching, she said leisurely: "Do you think we seem to be afraid?" "Slightly!" Xiao Rouer calmly grimaced at them. If it were other children, she would have been crying with fright. Helianya frowned, why didn''t they show a look of fear and panic when they saw that the cultivation base of themselves and others were so high? "It''s ridiculous. At this time, I still pretend to be calm and swollen to fill up fat people. In our eyes, you are the clowns!" Meng Tinghan sneered proudly. There will be no people in the lower realms who are not afraid of them in the fairy realm! Well, they must have not realized their identity! She went on to say: "We are the great Luo Jinxian who descended from the fairy world to these low-level worlds. The cousin is even stronger. Only one step away is a figure of the immortal emperor level. It is your great honor to die in our hands!" Chapter 934： Desperate shout Chapter 934 "Wow, you are actually from the immortal world, I''m so scared!" Mu Wushuang patted his heart and said deliberately. However, there was no trace of fear on her face, Helianan and others only saw a mocking look on her face. "Damn woman, I will kill your children right now, and see if you can still laugh!" Meng Ting coldly hummed, his cultivation base skyrocketed, and he attacked Long Xuanxi. "My parents, I will meet this big Luo Jinxian." Long Xuanxi said calmly. "Go ahead." Long Mo nodded deeply. The son had already entered the real fairyland, and then he continued to practice, and he came out after a long retreat. Although he had not touched the threshold of Da Luo Jinxian, under the guidance of him and Shuang''er, his strength was not worse than Da Luo Jinxian. He and Shuang''er can kill at higher levels, and their son also has the ability to kill at higher levels. "Let a little boy fight with grandma, you are really good parents, grandma will cut him off, let you see with your own eyes how your baby son died tragically!" Meng Tinghan put his hand away first, and said with a sneer, she was going to die the little boy in front of them, and let them know what it would be to anger her. Long Xuanxi Jun''s face was indifferent, and he only slowly took out his sword. "Fairy tool?" Meng Tinghan squinted his eyes, this little kid''s sword turned out to be a fairy weapon? Although fairy artifacts are very common in the fairy world, they are hard to get in the lower world. She did not expect that the man wearing the mask had fairy tools, and his son actually had fairy tools. It''s good luck! Immortal artifacts can be obtained in lower-tier continents! Meng Tinghan thought. "call out!" Long Xuanxi drew his sword. "Nine-Rank Immortal Tool!" Meng Tinghan''s eyes rounded, and the other two Helian children were also surprised. The sword in this little kid''s hand is actually a 9th grade immortal weapon! Ninth-Rank Immortal Artifacts are extremely rare and difficult to create, so the price of Ninth-Rank Immortal Artifacts is extremely high. One Ninth-Rank Immortal Artifact is enough to replace a few big cities in the prosperous area of ??the spirit world! It can be seen how high the value of the Ninth Stage Immortal Tool is! This is why when they saw that Long Moshen''s clothes were 9th-Rank Immortal Artifacts, they were shocked and wanted to take it for themselves. Helian''an was also extremely surprised, and another Ninth-Rank Immortal Tool was released! It''s rare to see the Ninth-Rank Immortal Artifacts. Two Ninth-Rank Immortal Artifacts appeared in one day. This must have been given to him by God! Although he is the Immortal Venerable, his family is a branch. Except for his good resources, the resources of his sister Helianya and others are very mediocre. The resources of the Helian family are only inclined to the main line. If you get these two Nine-Rank Immortal Artifacts, it will be enough to exchange the resources of their branch family for decades. "You are a little kid who deserves to have a fairy? Hahaha! It''s ridiculous!" Meng Tinghan looked up to the sky and laughed. Suddenly his eyes were sharp, his killing intent boiled, and a sharp weapon like an eagle''s claw suddenly appeared in his hand, braving the cold light of the forest, exuding the powerful aura of a high-level fairy, towards Long Xuanxi Grabbed the past at his heart. Just when the sharp eagle claws were about to grab into Long Xuanxi''s heart, Long Xuanxi suddenly curled his lips, his whole body soared, and he rose from the realm of the Spirit King to the late stage of the real fairyland in an instant! "True fairy! How is this possible!" Helian Ya Gao shouted, his face full of disbelief. Helian''an and the others were also shocked. They didn''t expect at all that a kid under ten years old would have the cultivation base of a real fairy! This is beyond imagination, making them feel whether this child pretended to be a child, but they can see his bone age at a glance, indeed he is less than ten years old! Even in the fairyland in the Helian family, no matter how talented a child is, there is absolutely no real fairyland cultivation base under ten years old! "You are actually people from the immortal world. No wonder you are not afraid of us. You have to rely on it." He Lian''an said coldly, staring at Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang with viper-like eyes. "Even if it¡¯s from the immortal world! My brother is in the immortal realm. In the immortal world, the immortal is one of the few. This man who wears a mask and dare not show his true face is definitely not the immortal. There is no such person in the immortal world. It''s sure to die!" Helianya said with a cold snort. Mu Wushuang chuckled and didn''t speak, because after a while, Helianya would know what despair was. She didn''t need to bother with her anymore. It''s better to see how much her son has grown during this time. Long Xuanxi''s cultivation base was soaring, he directly pushed back Meng Tinghan''s eagle claws. Meng Tinghan stared at Long Xuanxi in surprise, and said: "My grandmother underestimated your family. I didn''t expect you as a kid to be a genius, but even a genius would die under my hands. I didn''t use my full strength just now. As long as I use my full strength, I can immediately take you Big deal!" "Really, it''s a coincidence, I didn''t use my full strength either." Long Xuanxi said with a curved lips. Meng Ting''s anger was not light, and the eagle claws on his hands turned into pitch black in a short time, which was a poisonous color. She directly used ten levels of cultivation base, and grabbed it towards Long Xuanxi''s heart: "Auntie wants to make you venomous, and die on the spot!" Mu Wushuang squinted his eyes. This poison is the poison of the Poison Pill. It can easily kill a few big Luo Jinxians. Meng Tinghan has put a little capital on her claws, which is too vicious, and it is really snake-hearted. But for her, these poison pills are nothing more than pediatrics. She had prepared a poison pills for her son and Xiao Rou''er early on, which could detoxify hundreds of poisons, just in case, Xixi and Xiao Rou''er were both There is this kind of detoxification pills, so she is not worried that her son will be poisoned. And how could his son''s strength be hurt by Meng Tinghan? Sure enough, Meng Tinghan''s claws were grabbed, with a strong wind, even the wind exuded poison, but Long Xuanxi instantly blocked it with his sword. Under the guidance of his parents, he had already Comprehending the way of swordsmanship and possessing his own sword intent, this sword intent is extremely powerful, the sword aura is fierce, and has more than half the power of the Ninth-Rank Immortal Tool, but more than half is enough! The sword intent blocked Meng Tinghan¡¯s eagle claws. At the same time, waves of sword aura just came and went up again, and the void was distorted. Meng Tinghan could see the poison that had just disappeared in the wind. Attacked her with Jian Qi like a giant wave! It was too late for her to escape! This sword merged with the law of time, distorting time, and the sword energy that had taken a breath before reaching her, only took half a breath to hit her door! "Damn it!" Helianan yelled, even before he had time to save Meng Tinghan, the violent sword intent with a poisonous wind screamed, like cutting a watermelon, diagonally cutting off Meng Tinghan''s head! "what!" Half of her head fell to the ground, and the other half of her head with her mouth was still on her body. She let out a scream, and her face was turning into bluish-purple at a rapid speed, and there were foul smells. "Help me! Cousin, help me! Detoxify me! Quick!" Meng Tinghan shouted in despair. Chapter 935： Wipe out Chapter 935 Helianan took out a fourth-grade elixir, and flicked it into Meng Tinghan¡¯s mouth. Soon, the purple color on her face disappeared, and the poison was detoxified. The head was cut in half by Meng Tinghan. Tinghan fumbled and picked it up and set it on his head. For the fairy, even if the head is cut off, as long as the vitality is not broken, it can be retrieved. But the sword of Long Xuanxi just now made Meng Tinghan feel a huge blow. Even though she had only entered the stage of Daluo Jinxian not long ago, that little kid is only in the fairyland, how could it hurt her! "Cousin! Kill them! This little kid just took the time to hurt me when I wasn''t paying attention!" Meng Tinghan gritted his teeth and said. Oh, taking advantage of her not paying attention? This is ridiculous, Mu Wushuang sneered, if Xixi''s cultivation base were higher, it would not be as simple as hurting her. Although Xixi''s sword intent was fierce, but only in the realm of true immortality, as long as he broke through the golden fairyland, the sword intent just now could destroy Meng Tinghan''s vitality. The fourth-rank elixir was hard to come by. Helianan wasted a fourth-rank elixir. His face was very ugly, but he had to save Meng Tinghan. Meng Tinghan followed him to the lower realm. Although the Meng family did not dare after the accident Trouble him, but his mother will trouble him. "Shut up, go back, even a child can''t deal with it, nothing good!" Helianan said coldly. "Cousin!" Meng Tinghan clenched his fist fiercely. It was this little kid who was to blame for his cousin who would say harsh words to her. Helianan looked at Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang, and said: "The deity underestimated your family, but it just made the deity look at you high. Before you die, the deity''s charity tells you the identity of the deity, so that you can be a ghost." "Oh, charity? We don''t need your charity, even if you don''t say it, we will know your identity." Mu Wushuang said with a sneer, this Helianan is really shameless, a lot of age, and always like to pretend. "Cut! What are you worthy of knowing our identity!" Helianya rolled her eyes with a disdainful expression. "Helianya, your mouth is still so poisonous, it seems that your previous tongue is out of use." Mu Wushuang said coldly. "you!!" Helianya looked at Mu Wushuang like a ghost, how could it be possible? How does she know who she is? Helianan frowned: "Who are you?" Sister Helianya doesn''t go out much, and the person who can tell her identity in one go must be a person in the spirit world, but if there is such a charming person as Mu Wushuang in the spirit world, it is impossible to be unknown! So Helianan wondered how she would know Xiaoya''s name. "Helian''an, you don''t deserve to know our identity." She curled her lips and said, "Okay, let''s not talk too much nonsense. Let''s confess the lives of all of you here, sir, and leave the rest to you." Long Moshen smiled and nodded: "You take your children to the side, and for your husband, you will solve these horrible people immediately." Seeing the two show their affection and despise them so much, Helian Anhelianya and others were furious. Helianan sneered and said: "Since you know the identity of the deity, then you should know that today you must die." He knows all the Xianzun in the fairy world, no one agrees with the identity of the masked man, so he believes that this person must not be the Xianzun, as long as it is not the Xianzun, then he can easily destroy their family. However, a person''s face suddenly appeared in his heart. This person was the Emperor Ling Tian of the Heavenly Palace. The Emperor Ling Tian was also such a tall, reticent, and noble temperament. But soon, he waved the Emperor Ling Tian from his mind. The Emperor Ling Tian returned not long ago. Maybe his cultivation has not been restored to the realm of Immortal Venerable, and the underworld princess that Emperor Ling Tian liked has been dead for many years. , With his affectionate personality, how could he marry a wife and have children again, so this person is definitely not the son of Emperor Ling Tian. Thinking of this, the sneer on Helianan''s face is even worse: "You pretend to be calm, just want to bluff your deity. You don''t even dare to report your name, you can see that they are just humble little people!" Mu Wushuang snorted lightly, gave Helianan a mentally retarded look, and then said to the emperor: "Husband, you have to kill these air-wasting scum quickly. We have other things to do." "Relax." Long Moshen smiled and nodded at her. Through the mask, she could feel the emperor''s uncle''s petting smile. Immediately she took her son, picked up her daughter, and retreated to the side. Because Helianan and the others have wasted a lot of time, they should be killed soon, lest they talk disgusting. Xiao Rouer asked curiously: "Mother, what does scum mean?" "The dregs are scum and beasts. No, they are not as good as beasts. Let''s see this kind of scum who likes to kill people and the whole family and slaughter the whole city at every turn. We must kill the people, baby understand?" Mu Wushuang said to his daughter. When Helian Anhelianya and others heard this, their eyes were red with anger. "Brother, I want to let them fly away, and they will never live beyond life!" "Well, brother, let them never live beyond birth!" Helian''an said coldly, his eyes shining with bloodthirsty light. "I understand, Daddy wants to do harm to the people!" Xiao Rouer said happily. As the little guy''s voice fell, Long Moshen''s momentum suddenly rose, and his cultivation rose all the way to the peak of the Immortal Venerable Realm. Helian An, who was also aggressive and murderous just now, was stunned! Helian Yameng Tinghan and others were also shocked! The peak of the fairyland! how is this possible! How could this man be the pinnacle of Xianzun realm? ! Unbelievable, stunned! It hasn''t been many years since He Lian''an entered the Immortal Venerable Realm, but it was the initial cultivation base. Under Long Moshen''s sudden suppression, he couldn''t even breathe. Look at him still not arrogant! "Who are you! There is no one like you in the fairy world!" Helianan shouted in disintegration, and touched his waist. The corner of Long Mo''s mouth was filled with a smile, his hand lifted the knife and cut off Helian''an''s hand. Helianan wanted to send a message to the family, and let the family members come here to rescue them and grab the dragon veins, but he didn''t expect Long Moshen to realize his thoughts. "The deity fights with you!" Helianan roared, preparing to explode. If he exploded, he could still let the soul escape and return to the immortal realm, where he would take revenge in the future. But how could Long Moshen give him this opportunity. With the movement of the mountains and the tsunami, the whole mountain range was razed to the ground! And Helian''an and others were also killed here, and even the souls were beaten to pieces! They didn''t know who the man who killed them was until they died. But in fact, Helianan had already guessed it. Before his soul was destroyed, he vaguely guessed who killed him. With such a fierce and powerful method, there is anyone besides Emperor Ling Tian, ??but it is a pity that he can no longer confirm the facts. . Subsequently, their bodies were destroyed by Mu Wushuang using poison pills. No one in this world knew that she would refine poison pills, so even if the Helian family found them, they would never find her. After dealing with all this, they will erase the memories of the people and monsters who saw this battle. In the future, if the Helian family finds them, they will have great skills and will not find any clues. Chapter 936： Hades Sword Chapter 936 "Uncle Emperor, you searched Helian''an''s soul before, and what did you find? Did he report the dragon veins to the Helian family?" On the way back to Xiaosanqian Continent, Mu Wushuang asked the emperor. "Helianan is greedy for merit, and the Patriarch Helian promised him that after the dragon vein is found and sent back to the Helian family, he will give him a treasure on the dragon vein as a cave mansion and give him many benefits. After the dragon vein clues were in Qianlong Continent, he never disclosed the news to the Helian family, worrying that his paternal master would send others to rob him of merit, and ordered the others not to contact the upper realm." Long Moshen said to her gently. "In this way, we don''t have to worry about the Helian family finding the Little Three Thousand World and Qianlong Continent. That would be great. I am also worried that the Helian family will find Bodhi City and anger them." Mu Wushuang said with peace of mind. "Well, we led them to other small worlds. They will only find their cause of death in that small world, and will not find Qianlong Continent." Long Mo nodded deeply. "By the way, Uncle Emperor, how did Helianan find the Bodhi Temple in Qianlong Continent? What is the clue?" She thought of this suddenly and curiously said. "It''s a sword of Pluto." "Huh? Daddy Hades'' sword? What sword?" She asked quickly. Long Moshen stretched out his hand, and there was a simple bronze sword out of thin air in his hand. This sword looked very ordinary, and there were stained patina on the body of the sword. It was just an ordinary magic weapon, it seemed that it was not even a fairy. . "Is this the sword of Daddy Hades?" "It is said that it is the sword of Pluto''s early days. It is not of high grade, but he likes it very much. He has been close to his body. This sword is occasionally obtained by Helianan. The dragon-shaped carving on the sword is painted by Helianan as a map. So Helianan found Qianlong Continent." Long Mo pointed deeply at the bronze sword in his hand. The scabbard had long since disappeared. Only the body of the sword was left. The body was engraved with a dragon-shaped engraving, densely packed, indeed like a map. "It''s just a map, how does he think there will be dragon veins?" She looked at the quaint bronze sword, with rusty spots on it, and it seemed that no one had touched its blade for many years. She raised her head. Asked curiously. "The reason why he believes there will be dragon veins is because this sword is called dragon veins." Long Mo said deeply. "This sword is called Longmai?" "Yes, it''s called the Dragon Vein, because my husband has seen it worn on Pluto''s body, it is indeed inseparable for a moment. Everyone knows that this sword is more popular with Pluto than the mirror of reincarnation, but for unknown reasons, after the fall of Pluto, this sword is also missing. , Accidentally obtained by Helianan, Helianan thought that Hades¡¯ sword must be mysterious, and later drew a map. The address on the map pointed to the Sifang continent in the small world of Canglan. They found the Hades in the Sifang continent. Clues left." "What clue?" "An ancient pagoda that has been passed down for hundreds of thousands of years. The uppermost layer of the ancient pagoda indicates the Buddha statue in Bodhi City on the Qianlong Continent." "So Helianan and the others came to Bodhi City!" She said: "Then let''s go to the ancient pagoda and see if we can find a way to erase the clues left by Pluto''s father, so as not to be touched by the Helian family. ." "No, Shuang''er, Helianan has already destroyed the ancient tower." Long Moshen said. She frowned, "The ancient tower that has existed for hundreds of thousands of years was destroyed by Helianan? There are traces of Pluto''s father in it." Long Mo deeply touched her hair and said, "The people of the Helian family acted so aggressively, but you don''t have to be sad, we got the sword of Hades, didn''t we?" He held up the bronze sword in his hand. "Well, the emperor is right. We got the sword of Pluto''s father. I will keep this sword. This is one of his few...relics." She said with a loss. Long Moshen took her into his arms and comforted her softly. Before long, they returned to Bodhi City in Qianlong Continent. As soon as they entered the city, many people gave Mu Wushuang a kind smile, and some kindly called her "Saint Aunt". She couldn''t laugh or cry, she didn''t want to be a Buddhist saint, why now everyone calls her saint. "Auntie, my mother is a saint, what about me?" Xiao Rou''er asked. "You, you are a saint''s daughter, then you are the little saint!" The aunt said with a smile, looking at Xiao Rou''er''s cute and beautiful face, the more she liked it. "What about my brother?" Xiao Rou''er asked again. "Your brother is the little saint son." The aunt said with a smile. "I am a little saint, and my brother is a little saint!" Xiao Rou''er was so excited, she kept chatting on her own. Mu Wushuang helped his forehead with a smile: "Auntie, you may be mistaken, I am not a saint..." "How could we have made a mistake, Saint Auntie, your arrival made the Buddha open his eyes, illuminating all living beings, and the Buddha''s manifestation. The people in our city, some people who were originally suffering from disasters and diseases, were all cured. You This is our saint in Bodhi City. From now on, we will not only worship Buddha, but also you!" The aunt said happily. At the same time, Mu Wushuang felt the power of merit flying from the sky, bit by bit, digging into the eternal jade seal in her space. She looked at the emperor''s uncle and said, "This should be the appearance of dragon veins, which made them heal, but they counted on me and gave me the power of merit." "The dragon veins were originally hidden by the Pluto in this Bodhi city. Without the dragon veins, their illness would not be cured. Isn''t it normal to count the merits of the Pluto on his daughter?" Long Mo said to her with a deep smile. Well, this is also a reason, but it makes sense. Saying goodbye to the aunt and the others, the family walked towards the Bodhi Temple. As soon as I arrived in Bodhi City, I saw the abbot of Zen Yuan and others standing outside the temple, as if waiting for them all the time. "Amitabha, Saint Aunt is back." The abbot of Zen Yuan nodded to them. "Abbot, how do you know we will come back?" Mu Wushuang asked. After taking away the dragon veins, most people should not come back. Mu Wushuang was worried about the people of Bodhi City, so he and his uncle returned. "The saint aunt has a kind heart and cares about the common people. It is expected to come back." The abbot of Zen Yuan said, "Our line-keepers have completed the task of passing on for tens of thousands of years. From then on, I am devoted to Buddha. Before, Lao Na had something to give to the auntie." "Is there something to give me?" Mu Wushuang was a little surprised. She had already obtained something as powerful as Dragon Vein. Is there anything else to give her? What will it be? "Amitabha Buddha, also invite Saint Aunt and Lao Na." The abbot of Zen Yuan walked inside the door. Mu Wushuang nodded and walked up. "The rest of the donors, please stay." The abbot of Zen Yuan stopped Long Moshen and the two children from following. Long Mo''s deep brows narrowed slightly. Chapter 937： Soul lamp is off Chapter 937 "I wonder what the abbot is going to give me?" Following the abbot into the temple, Mu Wushuang asked curiously. "Come with Lao Na." The abbot of Zen Yuan said, leading her towards the Buddha''s foot. The side door opened, and this time Mu Wushuang followed the abbot and entered it easily. Then, she saw the inscription on the Buddha''s foot. The inscription was written in Sanskrit and densely packed, but there was no word on it that mentioned the word dragon. She understood that there was no clue about the dragon veins on the Buddha''s feet. In fact, even if Helianan and others came in and saw the marks on the Buddha''s feet, they could not find the dragon veins. "Is this the Buddhist Heart Sutra?" She pointed to the Sanskrit on it and asked the abbot. She has read the entire Buddhist scripture pavilion of the Bodhi Temple and memorized it by heart. None of the heart scriptures is the same as the content above. "No, this is the top secret method of ghost cultivation. Saint Aunt changes it to ancient characters, and then you can know the secret method." The abbot of Zen Yuan said. Top ghost repair secrets! Her pupils shrank slightly, and she was a little surprised. There was a top-notch ghost cultivation secret here! All the ghost cultivation techniques in this world were created by the Pluto. Since she knew that she was the daughter of the Pluto, she has been collecting all the techniques. Among them, the secret methods are very few, only Qin Guang The king mastered a secret method, and even King Bian Cheng had not learned the secret method. That''s why she was surprised. She didn''t expect that this low-level continent would have secret techniques left behind. "Amitabha, this secret method contains the mystery of reincarnation. If the saint can comprehend it, the reconstruction of the underworld is just around the corner." The abbot of Zen Yuan said with deep meaning. Mu Wushuang was shocked, this secret method contained the mystery of reincarnation! If she can really get a glimpse of the mystery of reincarnation, she will be able to understand the law of reincarnation in the future, as the abbot said, then she will be able to find a way to rebuild the underworld and fulfill the long-cherished wish of Pluto''s father. "I don''t know about one thing, and I hope the abbot can solve the puzzle." "Auntie please speak." "Does my identity as a saint have other profound meanings?" she said. The abbot of Zen Yuan said before that they are pulse keepers. They must have been laid down by Pluto¡¯s father. It¡¯s normal to know some secret things, and their mouths are very strict. The dragon veins have existed for so many thousands of years, and they have never revealed a word. . Even the abbot of Zen Yuan called her saint aunt. She vaguely felt that her "saint aunt" should be more than the saint aunt of Bodhi City. "Amitabha Buddha, Saint Aunt is clever, but it is profound, and Saint Aunt will understand it one day." The abbot of Zen Yuan said with a smile, and started Zen again. Mu Wushuang laughed and said, "It seems that the abbot is a secret secret that cannot be revealed." "Of course." The abbot of Zen Yuan took out something wrapped in yellow cloth from his sleeve and handed it to her: "This is a fragment that fell to Bodhi City hundreds of years ago. Lao Na thought that Saint Aunt might be useful." Mu Wushuang raised his eyebrows, and said in amazement, "There is still something to give me? What fragments?" She took the yellow cloth over, it was very light and thin, she couldn''t feel any weight in her hand, she couldn''t guess what it was. She carefully opened the yellow cloth, and when she saw what was exposed inside, her eyes lit up: "Bronze mirror fragments!" This is a fragment of the mirror of reincarnation! She has a reincarnation mirror in her hand, so she can recognize it at a glance. The bronze mirror shards glowing with patina are just a small part of the reincarnation mirror! She couldn''t imagine that the fragments of the mirror of reincarnation would fall from the fairy world to the Qianlong Continent in the small three thousand world. However, this fragment is not big, only one-tenth the size of the entire Samsara Mirror, but no matter what, it is very happy to find a fragment. You know, if there is no such small fragment, even if all the other fragments are found in the future, the Samsara Mirror will not be complete. "Thank you abbot! This fragment is very important to me!" Mu Wushuang said gratefully to the abbot of Zen Yuan. The abbot of Zen Yuan and even the entire Bodhi Temple helped her too much. The dragon veins, secret methods, and this piece of reincarnation mirror fragment were all thanks to them before she could get it back. "Amitabha Buddha, after reading this secret method, the saint can destroy the indentation. From now on, there will be no forbidden places in this temple." "Thanks to you all these years." Mu Wushuang said seriously, because of the dragon veins and secret methods, the Bodhi Temple must have gone through many hardships over the years, and it has also carried many years of secrets. This Bodhi Temple does not know how many generations of abbots have been replaced, but they have always been pulse-keepers. She took the dragon veins away, and she wrote down the secret method. In the future, there will be no secrets that have been passed down for tens of thousands of years in the Bodhi Temple. After she wrote down the secret method, she smoothed the nicks on the Buddha''s feet. When she shot, there was no formation of golden light to block her outside, and she did not know that the formation of the Buddha was still there. After the nicks were smoothed, the abbot of Zen Yuan opened up all the surrounding walls. From now on, anyone can come here to pay homage to the Buddha. ... "What! The Aner Soul lamp has gone out?" In the Helian family, the Patriarch Helian was furious and furious. "Patriarch, you must be the master of An''er, An''er is for the family, only to end in a frightened soul, he is the only young generation in the family who has cultivated to the realm of Immortal Venerable besides Fei''er!" Helian''s father Helianyuanhan said in pain. The Helian family''s complexion was extremely ugly. In order to cultivate an immortal, how much resources and energy the family had spent, but Helianan died in the lower realm outside the fairy world! "There are only a handful of people who can kill An''er. The owner of this family will send someone to investigate the cause of death of An''er Ya''er and others. Don''t worry, the Helian family''s hatred has always been paid for by blood!" Patriarch Helian said. "Grandfather, Yu''er feels that Uncle An must have found the Dragon Vein, but he was later assaulted and killed." Helianyu, Helianfei''s son, said. "Yes, it must be that the news of An''er looking for the Dragon Vein leaked out, and was jealous by other big forces. He tracked An''er to find the Dragon Vein, and then killed An''er and others, and killed them all!" Helian Yuanhan gritted his teeth and said. Patriarch Helian condensed his eyebrows and thought for a moment. He didn''t believe in the existence of dragon veins in the lower realm at the beginning. As early as hundreds of thousands of years ago, all the dragon veins of the small world had been transferred to the fairy world, and they all existed in the hands of the major forces in the fairy world. How could there be a fish that slipped through the net. But the fall of Helian''an is indeed too weird. In the immortal world, their Helian family has a huge reputation, will anyone who does not have eyesight and their Helian family is an enemy? Unless huge interests are involved, there will be no rivalries among big forces. He Lian''an and his party were all killed, leaving no trace of their souls. It can be seen that the opposite party started hard and didn''t want to leave a trace. Why is it so fanatical, except for the dragon vein, it is difficult to make other ideas. Patriarch Helian narrowed his eyes and said: "Immediately send someone to the lower realm, this blood feud will not only be reported, but also the dragon vein will be taken back!" Chapter 938： Revisit the old place Chapter 938 "Yes! The dragon veins belong to our Helian family. Whoever takes the dragon veins must spit it out for us!" He Lianyu hummed coldly. The dragon vein matter is of great importance, even if you tell the ancestors about it, the ancestors will definitely agree. It''s just that the ancestor has no time to deal with this matter now, because his father got a bottle of immortality in the abyss tower ship, and his father could not see the mystery in the bottle, so he gave the bottle to the ancestor for research. My father said, this treasure bottle might be the heirloom of the Helian family. If you get another dragon vein, then the Helian family will not be much different from Tiangong! "Grandfather, the person who killed Uncle An must have a cultivation base above Uncle An, and if they move in the lower realm, they will be detected by the heavens and passed back to the immortal realm. We must immediately send someone to investigate and see who is here. Time moves the most." He analyzed again. "Yu''er is right. Under the way of heaven, no one can defy the way of heaven. If anyone is forcibly passed back to the immortal world, it must be this person who killed An''er and others." "But if An''er and the others are killed, the other party immediately returns to the fairy world, wouldn''t we find anyone?" Helian''s father Helian Yuanhan frowned. "It''s impossible to find people. There will be clues going back and forth to the immortal world, Yuanhan, don''t worry, An''er''s hatred, we will definitely retaliate, no one can kill my Helian family, and we can retreat. ." Patriarch Helian said. "Thank you, Patriarch, An''er''s soul is gone. I don''t know where I am. I want to go to the lower realm personally to find out what happened." Helian Yuanhan said in pain. "There is a map on Pluto''s sword. As long as you follow the map, you can find where Uncle An has been." He Lianyu said. Patriarch Helian nodded: "By the way, where is Pluto''s sword?" Helian Yuanhan frowned and said: "An''er brought this sword to the lower realm. I am afraid that it has already fallen into the hands of the treacherous man, but fortunately the map on the sword has been rubbed off." "It''s good that the map is there. The master of the sword of Hades looked at it. There is nothing strange about it. It is just an ordinary bronze sword. Yuanhan, if you want to check it, then go." Patriarch Helian said. Soon, Helian Yuanhan took the people to the lower realm. He went to and fro several small worlds directly according to the map, and finally found the Quartet Continent of Canglan Small World. But all the clues are broken in the Sifang Continent, because the map on the Pluto Sword only points to this world, and there is no clue. However, the **** tower in the Sifang Continent has been destroyed by Helianan, so that there are only stones and scum. I want to find The remaining clues are absolutely impossible. They were naturally furious, but they caught people asking and found that only Helianan and his group of five people appeared near the tower, and no one else appeared. In other words, the people who killed the five Helianan had been hiding in the dark. Did not show up. It''s like entering a dead end. They want to go down without knowing where to go. Later, they searched for a few days before they found the mountains where Helianan and others had fallen. Of course, they only found a few magic weapons left by Helianan and others that could prove their identity. They could not even find the human body. . "Damn it! I don''t know who is so vicious, not only destroying my son and my goddess soul, but also ruining the body!" Helian Yuanhan shouted loudly, with hatred. ... Let''s talk about Mu Wushuang''s side. The four of them left Qianlong Continent and first went to the Sifang Continent of Canglan Continent. They disguised themselves into ordinary people and merged into Shenta City. They just met Helian Yuanhan and others looking for Helianan. The cause of death. Helian Yuanhan and others would never have thought of it even if they died. The murderer who killed Helianan and others was in the city of God Tower and had passed them several times. They only thought that the murderer had already returned to the fairy world. After all, no one in this world can despise the way of heaven. However, Mu Wushuang is a person outside of Heavenly Dao. As her cultivation level increases, she can shield Heavenly Dao¡¯s prying eyes without crossing the catastrophe. She didn¡¯t know at first, it was when the emperor returned to her cultivation base to kill Helian¡¯an. When she was human, the idea of ??shielding Tiandao flashed in her mind, and then she discovered that she could shield Tiandao from people close to her. Because she also tried it on Helianan at that time, and found that it could not shield Helianan from the heaven. Since they can block the Heavenly Dao, they don''t need to go back to the fairy world and then come back again. The reason why I came to Sifang Continent was because of the fragment of the mirror of reincarnation that the abbot of Zen Yuan gave her. The emperor said that since the Mirror of Reincarnation is fragments that can fall from the immortal world and fall into the Bodhi City of Qianlong Continent, it is likely that the broken fragments were scattered all over the place deliberately when the Pluto fell. Pluto is for her to have traces to follow, through this clue, to find the remaining fragments. She felt that it made sense. After Pluto''s father had been to Bodhi City, he dropped a piece of it on Bodhi City. Perhaps the rest of the places where Pluto''s father had been, may have left fragments of the Samsara mirror. However, they searched for three or four days in the tower city, but they didn''t find any fragments. They looked for an older monk to inquire, and they didn''t have any impression of what had fallen from the sky. "It seems that there are no fragments of the reincarnation mirror here." She said to the emperor. Long Mo comforted her and said, "When we return to the fairy world, we will find out where Pluto has been. Since Pluto said that the mirror of reincarnation can be repaired, we will definitely be able to find the rest of the fragments. Don''t worry, take your time." "Well, I''m not in a hurry. Repairing the Samsara Mirror is not a day''s work. Even if we find all the pieces, we still have to find someone who can repair the super artifact." She said. "Daddy, where are we going next?" Xiao Rou''er asked. "Go to Jiuxiao Continent first." She looked at the emperor and said. "Okay, then go to Jiuxiao Continent first." He nodded, then looked at his baby girl and said: "The Jiuxiao Continent is a place where parents and mothers meet and love each other in this life, and it is of great significance to parents." "Xiao Rouer understands, Jiuxiao Continent must be a very beautiful place!" She said happily, and couldn''t wait to fly over like a bird. Across several continents, their family of four finally reached the sky above Jiuxiao Continent. There are a lot of green plants in the Jiuxiao continent. Due to the return of the heart of the continent, this ancient continent has become more and more aura. It will gradually upgrade from a low-level continent to a middle-level continent. In a few years, the aura will only become more abundant and upgrade to a high-level continent. Just around the corner. When she first came to this continent, Mu Wushuang always thought that this continent was vast and difficult for humans to reach. With the rise of cultivation, this once-unreachable continent became smaller and smaller in her eyes. Until today, She can cross several such continents in one step. I thought that when she left the Nine Heavens Continent for the first time, she was entangled in a rift in space. If it hadn''t been for the little Phoenix to save her life, she would almost die in the rift in space, almost separated from the emperor forever. Thinking of all this, she smiled openly, and now she could tear open the cracks in the space that could kill her. Chapter 939： Mentality change Chapter 939 Back in Jiuxiao Continent, Mu Wushuang had many thoughts. At the time of the ascension, the Nine Heavens Continent was still full of barbarians, spiritual cultivation and demonic cultivation were still fighting, and now she has developed her spiritual consciousness, and basically can no longer see the figure of evil spirits, even if there are evil spirits, they are hidden in the dark place without seeing the sky Living in hiding. If Immortal Emperor Beixuan knew that Moxiu couldn''t even lift his head in the Little Three Thousand World, I don''t know how he would feel. "Where to go first?" Long Moshen asked her. "Go to Hou Mansion first, I don''t know if Hou Mansion is still there," she said. When the demons broke out, the Xiaoyue Dynasty was not occupied by demons, but after so many years, the dynasty has long been changed. The four of them arrived at the capital of Xiaoyue Dynasty in the blink of an eye. Looking at the familiar streets and the constant flow of people, Mu Wushuang felt like the world. When she came back to the Jiuxiao Continent to solve the evil demon, she was ready to come back and see it. Later, after some delay, she didn''t come. There seems to be no change in the capital, and the imperial palace not far away is still towering. Long Moshen took Shuang''er''s hand and held Xiao Rou''er. On the other side was his handsome son. The four of them walked on the road and attracted a lot of attention. "Regent!" At this moment, a middle-aged man shouted in shock and recognized Long Moshen. "Really the regent! There seems to be Mu Wushuang next to him, God, how can Mu Wushuang look better than before!" "Their children are so old!" "I heard they went to the high-end continent, why did they come back?" People looked at them and started talking in low voices. They didn''t dare to speak loudly. Don''t look at Long Moshen''s face right now. Standing with Mu Wushuang is a handsome man and a beautiful woman, which is pleasing to the eye, but people have not forgotten the regent who used to kill and kill. Mu Wushuang curled his lips and saw that there was no change in the dynasty. These people were all people in the capital before, and they were gossip as before. A flag with the word "Simon" is also hung on the wall. I just don''t know if Simon Ting has kept his throne after all these years. Mu Wushuang and the others did not care about the gossip of the onlookers and walked in the direction of the former Hou Mansion. Before reaching the Hou Mansion, a dirty man leaped in front of him and knelt on the ground, begging in front of them with a rotten bowl in his hand, weighing his hands constantly. From the clothes on the beggar, it can be vaguely seen that this is a woman, but she is covered with dandruff and her hair covers her eyes. She only dared to kneel and beg, without even raising her head. "Wang?" Mu Wushuang squinted. Although Wang had become a beggar, Mu Wushuang could still recognize her spirit and aura. But I didn''t expect that this dirty beggar was Wang''s. Wang''s should be only forty or fifty years old, but now she looks like this, that is to say, she is believed to be in her sixties or seventies. Moreover, Wang was only retired from his mother, but he did not expect to become a beggar. When Wang heard her voice, he raised his head and looked at her in shock. "Ah!" Wang cried, she was made dumb by her daughter Mu Ningxue, so she couldn''t speak, she could only shout. Mu Wushuang looked at her pityingly, and the Wang family had today, she was responsible for it. But at this time, Wang seemed to be remorseful. There was no resentment in his eyes, only the color of pleading. "The future is back to Yunyan, Wang, if you really regret it, I will help you once." Mu Wushuang said quietly. At the beginning, Wang was extremely vicious, inflicting chronic poison on the original owner, and committing things such as treason and treason. If she hadn''t crossed here, the younger brother and grandfather would have suffered. But Wang''s has already suffered retribution. "Ah!" Wang nodded again and again, and then kowtowed to her, regretful in his vicissitudes of life. "Xiao Baize, you can see if she really regrets it in her heart, or if she is on the surface." She said to Xiao Baize in the space. Seeing that the master finally remembered it, Xiao Baize wanted to show it well. He didn''t expect to see that it turned out to be a mortal. He thought it was a big Luo Jinxian or something! But after reading Wang''s heart carefully, it replied to the master: "Master, this person sincerely regrets it, and she regrets it very much. So many years of torture has made her realize that she wants to spend the rest of her life in the nun''s nunnery and build up virtue for the next life." "I see, Xiao Baize did a good job. When I go back, I''ll catch more magic babies for you." Mu Wushuang said with a smile. "Thank you Master!" When it comes to eating, Xiao Baize is excited. Mu Wushuang looked at Wang. Since she was completely awake and wanted to spend the rest of her life in the nun''s nunnery, then she would be perfect. When she came back, she no longer had her previous hostility. The idea that she wanted to make Wang''s life painful and not as good as death has faded with the passage of time. "I''m going to visit the Hou Mansion. If you want to go, keep up. If you don''t want to go, just wait for us here." She said to Wang. Wang stood up quickly and said a lot of words in his eyes, no one understood, but Xiao Baize, who could read his mind, knew what Wang was expressing. Wang said that the Hou Mansion was empty, and Mu Yuande was parasitized by the evil spirits and died. Her only son fought and was killed, and the Hou Mansion became empty. Other families wanted to occupy the Hou Mansion, but the emperor did not nod his head, and has been sending people to clean and repair it. After listening to Xiao Baize conveying it, she transmitted to the emperor uncle: "The wicked have their own retribution, right, Uncle Emperor." Long Mo deeply nodded and smiled at her. She said again: "Ximen Ting is quite righteous and left the Hou Mansion untouched. I''m sure that you must also keep the former Regent Palace, Uncle Emperor." "Naturally, no one dares to live in the place where my husband has lived." He curled his lips and said. "Yes, after all, Uncle Emperor, your ¡®cruel name¡¯ is out, and others are afraid that you will be too late, so how dare you live in!" She pursed her lips and smiled. After talking and laughing, he arrived at the Hou Mansion. There were two gatekeepers in the Hou Mansion. When they saw Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang, they were shocked as if they had seen a ghost. Mu Wushuang remembered these two people. They were former servants of the Hou Mansion and had served his grandfather Mu Guobang. "Three...three...three misses! Photographer, regent!" The two of them were too scared to speak clearly. They had no idea that one day they would still see the third lady and the regent. "Let''s come back and see, you are still in the Hou Mansion." She said. "We have feelings for the Hou Mansion, so we are willing to stay and see the door. The emperor gives us moon silver every month." One of them said. "Thank you for your sincere heart. You don''t have to guard this mansion anymore. There is still room for your cultivation base to rise. You don''t need to waste time on guarding the gate." With that, she took out two pills and blew them into their mouths. "Go back to meditate and practice. This time you will be able to enter the third rank and increase your lifespan by one hundred years. Do what you want to do." Chapter 940： Too nauseous Chapter 940 As the pill entered the body, the two only felt a warm current flowing across the meridians throughout the body. The huge air current roared in the body like a dragon. Within a moment, earth-shaking changes took place, and the body seemed to be reborn, several times more powerful than before. This was just a reaction from just taking the pill, and the two could feel that they were about to break through! And I think it''s more than a breakthrough! "Thank you for your reward, Miss Third, we will always remember the great kindness of Miss Third!" The two knelt on the ground gratefully and said in unison. "Go ahead." Mu Wushuang waved at the two. The two knocked their heads a few times before leaving the Hou Mansion and eagerly went back to practice. They were originally honest and loyal people, otherwise they would not have been in the Hou Mansion for so many years and still guard the gate at the Hou Mansion gate. Mu Wushuang looked at this point and gave them the opportunity to reinvent themselves and have a different life. But she didn''t give them anything else, because they might not be able to keep it, and it might also cause a **** disaster. After the two left, Long Xuanxi took his sister''s hand and walked in. Long Moshen also took Wushuang''s hand and walked in. Wang did not go in, she sat at the door, and regret appeared in her eyes. If she could treat Wushuang brothers and sisters well, she would not have fallen to where she is now. Fortunately, it is not too late for her to wake up. In the next life, she must be a person who is not jealous. She won¡¯t go in the Hou Mansion anymore. In the Hou Mansion, she was proud of being brilliant, but that was all calculated. In the end she didn¡¯t get anything. She was dumb by the elder daughter, hated by the younger daughter, and rejected by the son. , Abandoned by her husband, and then disgusted by her parents, she became a beggar who was hungry and starved. There is no place in Hou Mansion that is too worthy of Mu Wushuang''s memories, only her former yard is most worthy of her memories. It was here that she and the emperor uncle had the crystallization of love and Xixi, but she didn''t notice it at the time. "Mother lived here before?" Xuan Xi asked. "Yeah, at that time, your father came in every three to five times, and every time he scared the maid of the mother-in-law." Mu Wushuang said with a smile. She thought of Sang Lan¡¯s girl. She didn¡¯t have the talent for cultivation, her spiritual roots were not good, and she didn¡¯t like to practice. She once thought of changing her fate for Sang Lan, but Sang Lan ¡°has no ambitions¡± and just wanted to Live her little life. Before leaving the Cangming Continent, she gave Sanglan a large sum of gold and silver to allow her to settle down. She didn''t know how she was now. "Aunt Sang Lan, I heard my mother mentioned her, now that my mother''s cultivation base is so high, she should be able to find Aunt Sang Lan?" Xuan Xi said. "Yes." Long Moshen said: "No one has moved here. As long as you find Sang Lan''s body or hair, you can find her." As he said, when he lifted his finger, a piece of hair flew up in the corner and hung in the air. Mu Wushuang reached out and picked up the hair, and found the breath of Sanglan on this hair. Although it was very thin, it was indeed confirmed that it was Sanglan''s hair, so that he could locate Sanglan through this hair. She closed her eyes and used her thousands of miles to find the location of Sang Lan. This technique was still obtained from her soul search when she was in Shenyuan City, the demon world. At that time, the shopkeeper of Wenxin Pavilion sent Sun Jifeng to **** her profound spirit stone. The best thing is tracking. She has never used this for thousands of miles, but she did not expect to use it for the first time to find Sang Lan''s whereabouts. "Found it, Sang Lan is twenty miles away." She opened her eyes and said, knowing that Sang Lan was still alive, she was relieved, after all, before the demons were wanton, many people died on the road. "Then we will find Aunt Sang Lan later." Xuan Xi said. "Well, let''s go to your father''s former palace first." With that, they flashed away and left where they were, into the palace of the regent. As they had guessed, the Regent Palace was still empty, and no one dared to live in. However, the inside was cleaned quite clean, and it seemed that Ximen Ting was quite thankful. "This is the yard where my mother lived when I lived in the palace. Your dad only knew me at the beginning, so you gave me the best yard in the palace." Mu Wushuang smiled and pointed at the place where she had lived before and said. Xixi and Xiao Rou''er wanted to hear their previous stories, so they happened to be able to tell the past through the scene. "Why does my mother want to live in Daddy''s house?" Xiao Rou''er asked curiously. "Because my mother was isolated and helpless at that time and needed someone to hold his thigh, so I found your dad!" She curled her lips and said. Long Moshen recalled the scenes before, and a smile appeared on his face. Regardless of how well she said it, she was full of thorns back then, and she was full of defense for everyone, and she hadn''t learned a word of affection. He already had to do it, and she still treated him as if away. But it was also interesting at that time. He liked to tease her and look at the rich expressions on her face. Sometimes fate was so mysterious. Even if he was born again, without the memory of his previous life, he could meet and love each other again. "So my mother married daddy, gave birth to an older brother, and then gave birth to Xiao Rou''er! Right?" Xiao Rouer blinked and said. "Right or not, the story of sister, father and mother is much more complicated than this. When you grow up a little bit, brother will tell you the story of father and mother." Long Xuanxi smiled and said to his sister. "Well, I''m still young, when I grow up, my brother will tell Xiao Rou''er again." Xiao Rou''er has a well-behaved appearance. Mu Wushuang laughed and let the two of them play here by themselves. She and the emperor went for a walk in the palace. She has lived here for a long time, and she still remembers the scene when she ran around the palace to lose weight. All this seemed to be vivid. The two clasped their hands, walking in the empty regent palace, reminiscing about the past. Mu Wushuang has a hunch that she will rarely return here in the future. There are many things she will do in the future. It will take a long time and energy to rejuvenate the underworld and rebuild the underworld system, and it will take a lot of time for revenge. Secondly, it wasn''t for Dragon Vessels, and they wouldn''t take this free time to visit Jiuxiao Continent. "Uncle Emperor, after we leave, we will set up an enchantment here with the Hou Mansion. In the future, even if the Xiaoyue Dynasty changes its dynasty, our ¡®home¡¯ will still exist. If we want to come in the future, let¡¯s take a look." She said. "Well, I have the same intention for my husband. This is the place where we love each other in this life. I hope they will live forever in the world. In the future, our children and grandchildren will ask about our story. If you want to visit Jiuxiao Continent, you can also find a place." Long Moshen looked at her eyes, deep eyes full of affection. "Puff! Do you mean that we will organize the "Three Days of Love and Memory Tour" for our children and grandchildren in the future? Don''t do this, Uncle Emperor, it''s too numb!" She couldn''t help laughing out loud. Chapter 941： See Sang Lan Chapter 941 Before leaving, Long Moshen set up barriers in both the Regent Palace and the Hou''s Mansion. Unless the Immortal Emperor descends, no one can open this barrier. This enchantment can be managed for thousands of years. After leaving the Hou Mansion, Wang was still waiting at the door. However, in addition to Wang, there is a bright yellow soft sedan at the gate. "Ximen Ting." You can know who is inside by sweeping the divine consciousness, but you don¡¯t need to look at it. Only the most powerful people in this country can ride in this bright yellow sedan chair. "Miss Mu San." Ximen Ting opened the curtain and walked out, "I didn''t expect you and the emperor to return to the Xiaoyue Dynasty again. I came here to welcome you back." He put his attitude very low, instead of using "I", he used "I" to call himself. "We just come back and take a look." Long Moshen walked out of the door and said quietly. Ximen Ting lowered his head and said: "I have seen the emperor." Although his posture is low, the dignity of the king of a country is still there, and he does not have the feeling that he will be in favor of the flames and want to curry favor with them. This makes Mu Wushuang nod in his heart, and it is not wrong for Ximen Ting to be the emperor. , And he is inseparable from the emperor. "Since you are here, you should properly arrange the affairs of the Wang family." Long Moshen said to him. Ximen Ting is the emperor, and he can better arrange for the Wang family so that the Wang family, who has sincerely regretted it, can spend his old age. "I will settle the Wang family, don''t worry about the emperor''s uncle and wife." Simon Ting nodded. Hearing his call to the emperor''s wife, Long Mo was deeply satisfied, and said, "The Xiaoyue Dynasty is more prosperous than it was before, and you can see that your way of running the country is good." "Thanks for the uncle''s compliment!" Ximen Ting said quickly, somewhat flattered. What he feared most was the decisive uncle who killed the uncle. At the same time, he admired him most. Now that he can get his praise, he is happy from the heart. "In addition to governing the country, we must also pay attention to our own cultivation base, otherwise we will defeat thousands of miles and eventually lose to our children and grandchildren." Long Moshen said to him. "Following the emperor''s uncle''s teachings, I will definitely hurry up and practice, so that the Xiaoyue Dynasty will flourish for generations to come." Simon Ting said seriously. Long Moshen patted Ximen Ting on the shoulder. Mu Wushuang knew that the emperor had a habit of cleanliness and did not like to have physical contact with outsiders. His ability to slap Ximen Ting on the shoulder showed that he still had high hopes for Ximen Ting. After all, half of the Xiaoyue Dynasty was defeated by him. At the beginning, he was poisoned by his stepmother Jiang Shenghou and almost died on other continents, and his cultivation level also fell to the end. At that time, the emperor of the Xiaoyue Dynasty, that is, the father of Ximen Ting admired the uncle, and he was also kind to the uncle. Will help him lay down the world, and will continue to assist the new emperor after the death of the first emperor. It''s just that the new emperor Ximen Sheng was too suspicious and wanted to kill the emperor, and there was a greedy person inside, which disappointed the emperor. Now that Simon Ting is so good and a good emperor, it is no wonder that the emperor would pat him on the shoulder. Ximen Ting''s aptitude is not bad, perhaps because he has been concentrating on governing the country over the years, so his cultivation hasn''t grown much, so Mu Wushuang took out a bottle of pill to Ximen Ting. Ximen Ting knew that this medicine was very valuable, and he was grateful, but when he wanted to thank him, Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang were no longer in front of him. He knew that seeing him this time and seeing him next time, I am afraid it will be countless years later. Their cultivation is too high and deep, like immortals. He is a thousand miles away from them, but he will cultivate well. Now that the situation in the Xiaoyue Dynasty is stable, he can make time for cultivation. He thought, he practiced seriously. Maybe one day in the future, I will still see the emperor''s uncle and the emperor''s wife. Let them see that he Ximen Ting will make Xiaoyue Dynasty prosperous and pass on for thousands of years. ... "Arrived." In the blink of an eye, the family of four arrived on a small farm. This farm is very simple, but there are many strong men guarding it outside, so it is safe. Also, Mu Wushuang gave Sang Lan so much gold and silver. How could she keep the gold and silver without inviting her "bodyguard". Their appearance did not disturb anyone in the farm. After arriving, Mu Wushuang released his spiritual sense and saw Sang Lan. What surprised her slightly was that she saw a familiar person, who was actually Yunhao, the guard sent by the uncle to her. "Yun Hao is also in the farm, Sang Lan will not be with him anymore." She looked at the emperor and said. It''s not impossible to think about it. Although there was no sign of feelings between Yun Hao and Sang Lan at that time, who could tell what happened later. They walked in the direction of Sang Lan. "You little bastard, I''m so angry with my old lady, the sword was broken by you again, our house has a mine, let you make it like this!" Before I saw her, I heard her loud voice. Her voice remained the same, as before, but she had become irritable, and her anger could be heard in her voice. "It seems that the swords you bought are not good enough. Why do the kids break after playing?" Mu Wushuang said with a chuckle. Sang Lan was still teaching her little kid. She had already picked up the bamboo stick and half of her pants were taken off. She was about to give her baby''s **** a meal of fried meat with bamboo shoots. When she heard a familiar voice, the bamboo stick "pop" The ground fell to the ground and turned away in shock. "Miss!" Sang Lan looked at Mu Wushuang in shock, who is not her own lady! "Miss! It''s really you! Much! Miss, Sang Lan wants you to death!" Sang Lan put down the little kid in her hand, rushed towards Mu Wushuang, holding her waist in pain: "Miss, you finally remembered Sang Lan, you finally came back to see Sang Lan! Oh, okay Sang Lan! Miss you!" The kid who survived the catastrophe quietly lifted his pants and hid back, but his mother immediately grabbed the clothes around his neck and lifted it up. "Miss, this is my and Yun Hao''s ineffective son. His name is Yun Zhan and he is five years old this year!" Sang Lan wiped her tears while mentioning her son and introducing her own lady. The little guy looked unlovable, but at this time, he saw clearly what the person who made his mother cry looks like. He was still young and didn''t know how to describe it. He only knew that he looked pretty, much better than his mother. The little girl that Uncle Gao is holding is also really beautiful, even better than the little sisters from all over the world. "Snapped!" Sang Lan slapped Yun Zhan''s butt, "I''m rude, call Miss!" Mu Wushuang waved his hand quickly, and rescued the little guy from Sang Lan''s hand, hugged him and said: "Sell what lady, Sang Lan, you are no longer a maid. Your son just calls me auntie." With that said, she looked at Xiao Yunzhan''s appearance. He looked more like Yun Hao, white and tender, with a somewhat silly feeling, and was quite tall, only five years old, and almost catching up with ordinary children. Years old. Auntie! Xiaoyun Zhan quickly shouted. This auntie smells so good, and so gentle, much gentler than her mother. He felt that this beautiful aunt would definitely not spank him like her mother. Chapter 942： Retelling Chapter 942 Without saying a few words with Sang Lan, Yun Hao ran over in a hurry, looking at Mu Wushuang and Long Moshen in disbelief. Like Sang Lan, he did not expect to see the prince and the princess in his lifetime. "Yun Hao has met the prince and princess! I have met the two little masters!" Yun Hao knelt on the ground and said in a loud voice. "Get up, you are no longer someone''s subordinate, no need to bow." Long Mo said deeply. Although Yun Hao stood up, he shook his head and said: "You and the princess will always be the master of Yun Hao and Sang Lan. You have given us countless treasures. How can we not remember your kindness!" Seeing his insistence, Long Moshen didn''t say much. He pointed to Xiao Yunzhan and said, "Your son is born with supernatural power and good aptitude. You can train him from an early age." Yun Hao scratched his head and said: "This child is indeed born with divine power, he can break even a good magic weapon, but his spiritual root has not yet grown, he can''t detect his aptitude, and he can''t cultivate." The prince said that his son has good aptitude, of course he believes, but he does not know where to start if he wants to cultivate his son. Mu Wushuang smiled lightly: "I have some tea here. You can drink some tea every day for Zhan''er. After a while, spiritual roots will grow. You don''t need to worry about practicing the exercises. We will give your children the best exercises." "No! Miss, where does it cost you and the prince to spend so much money!" When Sang Lan heard this, she shook her head quickly. She knew that Miss''s things are good things, and things that can grow spiritual roots are even more remarkable, so expensive. Where can they dare to collect the stuff! "My little boy loves to spoil things, I can''t let him spoil the things of the young lady and the prince!" she says. Mu Wushuang squeezed her face and said: "Sanglan, I wanted you to embark on a path of cultivation back then, but you said that your aptitude is not good enough. You just want to get rid of the ordinary and ordinary life of slavery, so I didn''t take you further. Now your son is talented. Yes, I want to help him, just as it is to make up for the previous regrets. You have to believe in Zhan''er. There are many people who are born with supernatural power, but there are very few people who can break the magic weapon at this level. You are delaying him now. It¡¯s too late to regret later." Sang Lan''s teary eyes were whirling, and her eyes were red, and the tears that had just been wiped fell again. "Miss, you are so kind. Sang Lan can have a good master like you. She must have been kneeling before the Buddha for many years before begging to come. If it weren''t for you, Sang Lan is still just a sweeper. Maid, living a life of being squeezed by others, you came back to see me specially. I am very grateful. If you let me take things from you and the prince, Sang Lan''s conscience will be upset!" Mu Wushuang shook his head and smiled, Sang Lan remained the same, still so cute. She said: "Sang Lan, the emperor and I have already ascended to the immortal realm, and may not be able to meet again in the future, don''t you want Zhan''er to ascend to the immortal realm one day, come and see us?" Sang Lan and Yun Hao opened their mouths and stared, their faces full of shock. Fairy...world! The young lady and the prince have already soared! Gosh! How far away is the immortal world, how inaccessible two words! Sang Lan let out an "Ah" cry and cried bitterly: "Miss, you have already soared. Sang Lan will never see Miss again!" Her spiritual roots are very poor, basically it means that she has no cultivation base. Even if she cultivates hard, she can''t become a weapon. Her life span is a little longer than that of ordinary people. Maybe when the young lady returns to Nine Heavens Continent, she has become The old woman, or both are dead. She heard that the fairy retreats, once for thousands of years, maybe the lady retreats in the fairy world, she has been in the soil for many years. The more she thought about it, the more sad she was, and Sang Lan burst into tears regardless of her image. "Aunt Sanglan don''t cry, it won''t look good if you cry again." Xiao Rouer comforted her. She rarely saw anyone cry so sad. "Mother, don''t cry, I won''t be naughty anymore." Xiao Yunzhan frowned and said, reaching out to help her mother wipe the tears. Mu Wushuang touched Yunzhan''s head and said to Sang Lan: "Well, such a big person, cry when you cry, and there are so many juniors looking at you." Sang Lan was not afraid of embarrassment, but she wiped away her tears for fear of frightening the little masters. "Miss, I will let Zhan Er learn, and I will definitely let Zhan Er go to the fairy world to find you and work for you!" "How effective is it? Cultivation is nothing more than making yourself stronger. When faced with certain things, you will have more leeway instead of being at a loss. To what extent Zhan''er will cultivate in the future depends on himself, not necessarily If you want to ascend to the immortal realm, then it will depend on Zhan''er''s choice." Mu Wushuang said. She didn''t regard Sang Lan as a subordinate, she treated Sang Lan as a friend as a sister, and gave Zhan''er good training resources, and also hoped that Zhan''er could better protect his parents in the future. After all, this farewell, goodbye is the vicissitudes of life. "Miss, Sang Lan understands." Sang Lan said sobbing. The young lady has always been kind to her and she understands everything. "We haven''t seen each other for so long, let''s go next to talk, leave them men here." Mu Wushuang said with a smile, put Yun Zhan down, took Sang Lan''s hand, and went to the room with her. "I am not a man! I want to follow my mother too!" As Xiao Rou''er said, she followed him. The corners of Long Mo''s deep lips rose, and when his wife and daughter disappeared, the smile on the corners of his mouth also disappeared. "Xuan Xi, you go to teach Yunzhan to practice swords, dad see his talent." He said to his son. It is not possible to introduce Qi into the body to practice, but the sword style can be learned first. ... Sang Lan was originally a talkative, let her talk alone, and she could talk all day long. After a while, she would talk about how she was with Yun Hao and what she had experienced over the years. It''s clear. She and Yun Hao didn¡¯t know each other very well. Later, when she left the Hou Mansion and returned to the countryside, she ran into a horse thief. The escorts she invited were all dead. Yun Hao happened to pass by and rescued her. On the way, a good impression was born on the road, and he became a husband and wife, built a house on this farm, and lived a life of husband and child. When Sang Lan was a maid sweeping the floor, her biggest dream was to get rid of slavery and become a landlord''s wife collecting rent. Now she is living as she wishes. She is living happily, but her son is not worried. People have their own ambitions, and there is nothing bad about Sang Lan''s current life. She has not changed much from before, except that she has become more rounded. Because Mu Wushuang gave her a lot of Lingquan Dew back then, which changed Sanglan''s dark complexion, and now she has beautiful and fair features and no signs of aging, but she is also a Xiaojiabiyu. Mu Wushuang took out a lot of Lingquan again and gave it to her. Chapter 943： Super sect Chapter 943 Super Sect After spending a night at Sanglan¡¯s farm, the next afternoon, Wushuang and Long Moshen¡¯s family of four left the Nine Heavens Continent in the eyes of Sang Lan and their reluctance. Originally Wushuang wanted to visit Hailan Country, but someone still remembered Hailan Ye''s begging to marry back then, saying that there was nothing good about Hailan Country, Tai Min An, and he went straight back to Cang Ming Continent. "Where did the peaches come from?" Watching the young lady and the prince disappear, when they returned to the house, Sang Lan saw three large watery peaches, exuding a strong fruity fragrance and aura. "This was given by Aunt Wushuang, and said that if we have a family of three each eat one, everyone must eat it." Xiaoyun Zhan said, this is what Wushuang Auntie told him before. "Miss knows that I love to eat, and she specially left peaches for me, ooh, I miss Miss!" The young lady just left, she missed her again, who is such a nice lady. "This peach is different from ours. Maybe it is the peach of the fairy world." Yun Hao said to Sang Lan. "Ah!" Sang Lan''s eyes widened, "Then this peach must be very precious, how can we want such a precious thing!" But the young lady has disappeared. Where can she go to find the young lady and get a peach. "Aunt Wushuang said that our family must eat, otherwise she won''t come back to see us next time." Xiaoyun Zhan picked up Taozi and said, after he finished speaking, he took a bite. Aunt Wushuang is so good, next time he wants to see Aunt Wushuang again. "It''s delicious, my parents!" He took a bite, feeling that this was the best food in his little life. "The things in the fairy world are delicious!" Sang Lan habitually hit her son''s **** with her hand: "Eat slowly, no one will grab it with you. If I choke, I and your father won''t save you!" Xiao Yunzhan, whose **** suffered, was very sad. As soon as Wushuang Auntie left, the mother''s claws began again! But the peaches were so delicious that he didn''t care about his mother. "Lan''er, eat, this is the kindness of the prince and the princess, we must not let them down." Yun Hao picked up the peach and handed it to Sang Lan. Since the princess confessed his son, there must be deep meaning in it. He has protected the princess for a while and knows the princess''s character. "Well, the lady let us eat, we will eat." Sang Lan nodded, and the lady let each of them eat, she just listened to the lady. When the family of three had eaten the peaches, Sang Lan and Xiaoyun Zhan both looked satisfied. One of them had no cultivation base, and the other was equivalent to nothing. So they couldn''t feel the magic of peaches, they just thought they were delicious. After that, the pores all over her body opened up and her body seemed to be lighter. However, Yun Hao showed an extremely shocking look on his face. His qualifications are not bad, otherwise he would not be selected to enter the Prince Regent¡¯s Mansion. It¡¯s just that Jiuxiao Continent¡¯s spiritual energy was thin a few years ago, so the progress of cultivation was relatively slow. He had given him a lot of pills, and he still has the cultivation base of the Spirit King realm. Therefore, he immediately understood the peculiarity of this peach. "Lan''er, if I didn''t guess wrong, this peach should be the legendary flat peach!" When he spoke, his voice trembled. "Peach? The legendary Queen Mother of the West''s Peach?" Sang Lan''s eyes widened. Who doesn''t know the legend about Queen Mother of the West in the Nine Heavens Continent, it is named Flat Peach, and it is extremely loud, but Flat Peach is the legendary sacred fruit, does it actually exist? "Yes, I have increased my lifespan of two thousand years, and so do you and Zhan''er." Yun Hao said with a trembling voice, both excited and grateful. Lan''er is like a mortal, with a life span of more than a hundred years at most. What he has been worried about all these years is that Lan''er will leave him first. Then what is the meaning of his life? Lan''er had no heart and lungs, and only wanted to be a happy landlord''s wife, so he could only put his worries in the deepest part of his heart. The princess must have seen this, so she left the holy peach fruit for all three of them, which added two thousand years of life to their family. The princess is as careful as a hair, thinking so much for their family, he will repay the princess and the prince if he is a cow and a horse in his next life. "Two thousand years?" Sang Lan''s mouth opened wider in an instant, and her eyes were filled with disbelief, "I...can we live two more years?" Yun Hao nodded to her, and gently wiped away the tears that came out of her eyes, and said: "We must train Zhan''er well, and let Zhan''er go to the immortal world to work for the prince and the princess. The kindness of the prince and the princess, Our family will never forget." "Mother, don¡¯t cry, I will definitely work hard. Brother Xixi said that I¡¯m very talented. He taught me the sword style as soon as I can learn it. He also gave me a sword. I won¡¯t break the sword again. , I will definitely go to the fairy world in the future!" Xiao Yunzhan comforted his mother and said. Sang Lan rubbed his hair and said, "If you little **** don''t work hard, your mother will make you a good man too!" Xiaoyun Zhan:... ... The flat peach that Mu Wushuang gave to Sanglan¡¯s family of three was the fruit produced by the flat peach tree after the space was upgraded. People with a cultivation level of Sanxian and above can only increase their life span by a thousand years, but those below Sanxian eat it. It can increase the lifespan of two thousand years, which is why the family of three has increased the lifespan of two thousand years. After leaving Jiuxiao Continent, Wushuang and his family of four went to Qingyun Jianzong first. Qingyun Jianzong was the first place Wushuang stayed when he first arrived in Cangming Continent, and the place where he stayed the longest. She was caught in the rift in the space and was dying. Master Wuji picked her back from the foot of the mountain and took care of her. Qingyun Jianzong is the place where she gave birth to Xiao Xuanxi, and it is also the place where she became a family after losing her memory, which is of great significance. When they passed, a grand contest was being held under Qingyun City. A tall man was knocking down a disciple wearing the Qingyun Jianzong costume. The disciple should have been injured before, so he was defeated after finding the flaw. "Hmph, it seems that your Azure Cloud Sword Sect is not only rich in wealth, but also so, what super sect is simply a vain name!" The person snorted coldly, and then shouted again: "Call out the strongest people in the younger generation of your sect, and today I will challenge your so-called super sect and step on your feet!" "Mother, I will teach this person who does not have long eyes!" Xuan Xi said. "No." Long Mo said deeply. "Yes, no, the sect does not even have a younger generation who defeated this person. What is called a super sect." Mu Wushuang curved his lips. The family of four hid their breath and appearance among the crowd, and no one would notice them unless they wanted to be discovered. Just look at the strength of the younger generation of Zongmen. Chapter 944： Stand alone Chapter 944 "Come on, let me see if your Qingyun Sword Sect has lost its reputation! Oh, what a super sect, an inner disciple can''t resist even ten rounds, the level of your Qingyun Sword Sect inner disciple is really disappointing what!" The tall young man stood in the middle of the ring, sneered and uttered a lot. "You fart, Brother Lin Jun was defeated by you because he was seriously injured! You should not insult people!" A disciple of Qingyun Jianzong said loudly in the crowd. "It turns out that you people from Qingyun Sword Sect will find excuses if they lose! It''s really eye-opening!" The man sneered. "We are telling the truth, not making excuses!" "We Qingyun Jianzong don''t need to make excuses!" Many disciples of Qingyun Jianzong said loudly. "You rely on a large number of people, of course you can say what you want!" the man hummed. "You are clearly arrogant!" This person provoked anger. This is Qingyun City, at the feet of Qingyun Jianzong, how could he be allowed to provoke the majesty of the sect like this. "There is no need for many juniors to say more, I lose if I lose, but." Qingyun Jianzong''s inner disciple Lin Jun swallowed the medicine, coughed, looked at the young man on the ring, and said: "The younger brother of Tenglong Sect, you say I can, but I shouldn''t say my sect. I alone do not represent the strength of the entire sect. The person who lost in your hands today is Lin Jun, not the younger one of the sect. A generation of disciples." "You are not qualified to give me pointers." The young disciple of Tenglongmen said arrogantly, his nostrils looked like people. This person successfully provoked the anger of all the disciples of Qingyun Sword Sect. He is indeed very talented, and he has the cultivation base of the Spirit King realm at a young age. It is placed in the Azure Cloud Sword Sect, which is also a good existence, and the Tenglong Gate is a third-rate sect, which has been developed for thousands of years and is still a third-rate sect. This person is also the son of the head of Tenglong Sect, named Liu Tengfei. He believes that Qingyun Jianzong, a nine-liu sect, can develop into a super sect above the first-class sect in less than ten years. It was only because of Wushuang Grand Sister that had become powerful, now Wushuang Grand Sister and Young Emperor Long Moshen have both soared to the immortal realm, Qingyun Jianzong cannot become a climate without their protection. Moreover, the Qingyun Sword Sect was rich in wealth, and it received talented disciples from all over the world. It was called the holy land most yearning for young monks in the entire continent, making it difficult for other sects to collect, let alone receiving excellent disciples. Longtengmen is a third-rate sect. There is no first-rate sect or a second-rate sect. It is even more difficult to receive disciples. Therefore, Liu Tengfei is indignant and has long threatened to defeat the Qingyun Jianzong''s fellow disciples, letting the whole mainland know that there is no Longmo. Shen He Mu Wushuang, Qingyun Jianzong is just a rotten sect that misleads his children. "Why, you are such a big sect, no one dares to challenge me Liu Tengfei?" He glanced across the audience and sneered. At this moment, two people came by the wind, with a sense of detachment in the world, handsome men and women, like people in a picture. "Senior Pu Yi! Senior Sister Pu Mian!" "Great, Brother Pu Yi and Senior Sister Pu Mian are here!" The sect disciple below cheered. Mu Wushuang bent his lips and said to the emperor: "I remember when they first met the two brothers and sisters, their thin but firm eyes. I knew at that time that they would definitely become dragons and phoenixes. Now I see them practicing I am so relieved to be successful." At that time Pu Yi Pu Mian was still an abused servant. I heard that Pu Mian worked in the Chen house during the day without sleep for several years in order to escape from their master, the Chen house, and went out to do hard work at night. This saved enough for the family. The soul stone of redemption. "Shuang''er has a good vision and a kind heart." Long Moshen looked at her and said. She shook her head and said with a smile: "The two of them have good talents and strong spiritual roots, and they will not be buried in other sects. They have today and they are inseparable from their efforts." But her vision is so real. At that time, the two brothers and sisters were squeezed by the Chen family. There was no trace of extra meat on their faces. They were thin and dark, and looked much thinner than their peers. But she could tell at a glance that the two brothers and sisters will look good when they grow up. Look, as expected, After cultivating for so many years, the two brothers and sisters have been reborn, and their temperaments are very extraordinary. "Heh, it turns out that Senior Brother Pu Yi and Senior Sister Pu Mian are here, why, you two want to bully me, a junior?" Liu Tengfei''s nostril airway. Those who cultivate immortality are senior brothers and sisters, Pu Yi and Pu Mian are indeed much higher than Liu Tengfei. "My brothers and sisters are just to see the juniors and sisters compete with the sect Tianjiao, and will not come to bully the younger generation, but speaking of it, you are more than ten years older than my brothers and sisters. You claim to be younger than us. It''s too old." Pu Yi said calmly, looking at Liu Tengfei with a calm look. Liu Tengfei was irritated by his eyes, and Pu Yi pointed out that he was more than ten years older than them, which made his face look very unsightly. Pu Yi''s words are not telling everyone that his Liu Tengfei cultivation base is not as good as two people who are more than ten years younger than him? "Brother, since Junior Brother Liu likes being a junior, you point out how ugly it is to make Junior Brother Liu''s face dull, but Junior Brother Liu is a bit lower than our cultivation base, and it''s not wrong to claim to be a junior." Pu Mian said with a smile. , She has a very lively personality now, and it''s interesting to sing and harmonize with her brother. "You!" Liu Tengfei was furious. Without waiting for him to continue speaking, Pu Mian said loudly: "You just said that you want to compete with the younger generation of my sect disciples. Although Pu Yi and I are younger than you, but after all, the cultivation base is higher than you, so we won''t take action, lest you be said to bully the younger generation, so let me point out casually A person with a lower cultivation base than you will challenge you. If you lose, you will bow your head and apologize in front of everyone." "Okay!" When Liu Tengfei heard that he wanted to point out someone with a lower cultivation base to challenge him, he quickly agreed with a loud voice, and then said: "If I, Liu Tengfei, lose, I will bow my head and apologize in front of everyone, but you The disciple sent out lost, so he knelt down and crawled over my crotch, how about it!" This last sentence made everyone angry. What Senior Brother Pu Yi said was to let him bow his head and admit his mistakes. It was a big trend, but he let people crawl out from under his crotch, which was an insult to the sect. ! He wanted to humiliate the sect and make everyone in the world laugh at Qingyun Jianzong''s disciples! Pu Yi''s eyes became cold, and he said: "Since you came to compete with our sect disciples with the idea of ??humiliating my Azure Cloud Sword Sect, I''m sorry, our agreement has to be changed. If you lose, just leave your two legs behind. I will let it kneel here forever, to warn the world of people who want to humiliate the Azure Cloud Sword Sect." Chapter 945： Master of Fire Chapter 945: Master of Fire Accepting the challenge of the people of the world indifferently is the demeanor of the sect, but if you dare to provoke and humiliate the people of the sect, then you can only use the way of the person to treat the person. This is called the majesty of the sect. Pu Yi''s words made all Qingyun Sword Sect disciples excited and exuberant. Brother Pu Yi was right, he should cut off Liu Tengfei''s legs and let him kneel at the feet of the sect, in order to behave like you, and see who else in the world dares to humiliate the sect! Mu Wushuang nodded secretly, Pu Yi was already able to be alone. Before all the elders of the Zongmen came out, he was able to warn those who wanted to make the Zongmen embarrassed so courageously, it shows that he has grown rapidly in recent years. "Unexpectedly, since your Azure Cloud Sword Sect is so narrow, I just let the loser kneel to me, but you let me cut off my legs, it''s cruel!" Liu Tengfei said coldly. "Just kneel down?" Pu Minxiu smiled sarcastically on Xiuli''s face, and she said: "You just said clearly that you want the losing disciple to kneel and crawl over your crotch. What you said, can you forget? Since you want to humiliate My sect disciple, then you must be prepared to pay the corresponding price! Or are you afraid to compare?" "Funny! I''m afraid? Just now, Lin Jun, the inner disciple, was defeated by my Liu Tengfei. It is said that he is the strongest among the newly recruited disciples of your sect in recent years, and his cultivation level is a little higher than mine. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m stepping on the bottom of my feet! Brother Pu Yi just said that if you want to send someone with a lower cultivation base to compete with me, I, Liu Tengfei, can win even with my eyes closed!" Liu Tengfei said loudly, with a little disdain in his eyes. This Pu Yi is also ridiculous. He would even propose to assign someone with a lower cultivation base to compete with him. Isn''t this just sending him a face to beat him? Many disciples curled their lips. Brother Lin Jun was defeated by him because he was seriously injured beforehand. He was so embarrassed to boast so much! "Since you are not afraid, does this agreement still count?" Pu Mian asked again. "Of course it counts!" he shouted. A joke, if he won''t lose, he can still see the disciple of Qingyun Jianzong kneeling over his crotch like a dog. Thinking about it, he feels more face-saving, and he will definitely agree! "Everyone here has seen that, Junior Brother Liu Tengfei volunteered to compete with my sect disciples. In order to prevent people from criticizing my sect for relying on the strong and bullying the weak in order to bully the small in the future, I deliberately assigned the cultivation base a few levels lower than Senior Brother Liu Tengfei Everyone can see that the disciples of the sect competed against him. Don¡¯t say that my sect is unreasonable.¡± Pu Yi said loudly to everyone. There are many people from other sects who come to Qingyun City today. This arena is for young disciples from each sect to compete, and it is more for the young disciples to feel the strength of other sects and to inspire themselves. body. It is precisely because of the presence of so many sects, that Pu Yi must make it clear in advance so as not to be discussed afterwards. He wants to let everyone have nothing to say after the matter is over. Everyone nodded, and if Pu Mian pointed out that the disciple''s cultivation base was indeed a few floors lower than Liu Tengfei''s, that was indeed how Qingyun Jianzong did things. "Wait, if you pointed out that the disciple who has hidden his cultivation base, and his deeds cultivation base is higher than mine, wouldn''t I be fooled by your Qingyun Sword Sect?" Liu Tengfei raised his chin and said questioningly. "You are insulting my Azure Cloud Sword Sect! Our sect is upright and honest, and we never do such a villainous behavior!" Pu Mian frowned and said. "You Qingyun Sword Sect prides itself on being upright and upright, but you only know what you are actually doing!" Liu Tengfei said reluctantly. "What does Junior Brother Liu mean?" Pu Yi asked quietly. "According to what I mean, you let all the disciples who can accept the challenge stand up, and I will pick one from them myself!" Liu Tengfei said, with Xiao Jiujiu in his heart. This made most of the people present frowned. They all told you to point out a disciple whose cultivation level was lower than yours. If you are still asking for this and that, what is the Qingyun Sword Sect? A sorrow flashed in Pu Yi''s eyes, and he said quietly: "Okay, I promise you, but if you lose later, I will personally cut off your leg and let it kneel here forever, so that everyone in the world can see and want to humiliate my sect What''s the end?" Liu Tengfei said: "I can''t lose, you should let your juniors get ready to crawl under my crotch and kneel down!" "Yes! My son will not lose, take off, you can rest assured and boldly compete, Dad will stand here to support you!" A loud voice rang not far in front of the ring. The speaker was Liu Tengfei''s father, Liu Dechang, the master of Tenglongmen. "Father, don''t worry, my son will surely make us proud today!" Liu Tengfei laughed. "Feng Ying, Yi Bo, Wei Dan and Gao Siyuan, you four stand up." Pu Yi ordered a few people to come up. These four people were all at the seventh or eighth levels of the spiritual master realm, and none of them reached the spiritual king realm. After the four people stood on the ring together, many people shook their heads. This is simply nonsense. Li Tengfei was the cultivation base of the Spirit King in the early stage. How could the disciple of the Spiritual Master state be his opponent? This difference is not only a few levels of cultivation base, but a stage, how can the spiritual master realm compete with the spiritual king realm? "It seems that Qingyun Jianzong will lose this time, so Pu Yi is still too young and straightforward." "It''s about the reputation of Qingyun Jianzong. If you really let his disciple crawl under Liu Tengfei''s crotch, I''m afraid it will become a joke for the entire continent!" "Why doesn''t the head Wuji come out? How can this kind of thing make a few juniors make decisions?" Many people are talking in secret. "Hahaha! Pu Yi, you are really upright, since you let me choose one of these four, then I will not find it difficult to choose that female disciple!" Liu Tengfei said in a loud voice, he was afraid that Pu Yi would regret it temporarily, that would not be worth the loss. He has set a challenge now, and even if the head of Wu Ji Zi comes later, he cannot regret it. He is confident in his cultivation level, but if the opponent''s cultivation level is lower, of course it is better, and a fool will choose the higher cultivation level. "shameful!" "Shameless, fight with a woman!" "Senior Sister Wei Dan is genius, but her cultivation is only on the seventh level of the spiritual master stage. How could it be Liu Tengfei''s opponent? Why did Senior Brother Pu Yi choose her!" The people were angry and angry, and they couldn''t understand Pu Yi''s actions. Mu Wushuang''s mouth raised up. Pu Yi was a wise man. He could endure for years and go out secretly to do hard work without being discovered by the master, which proved that he was not a stupid person. He deliberately mixed that female disciple into several disciples Among them, I am afraid that it is for Liu Tengfei to choose her. "Father and mother, this Wei Dan should be unique." Even Long Xuanxi felt that Pu Yi had his plans. Long Mo deeply squinted his eyes and answered his son: "This woman is the root of the mutant fire spirit, the heart is like a volcano, blood is like magma, the natural master of fire." Chapter 946： one hand Chapter 946 Liu Tengfei was a man with a bad temperament, so he wanted to slap the Qingyun Jianzong disciple in the face so that he could become famous, and at the same time stepped on the Qingyun Jianzong a few feet. So he was destined to choose the one with the lowest cultivation level among the four Qingyun Sword Sect disciples. He still didn''t know that this female disciple with the lowest cultivation level was the hardest stubble among them. Since he wanted to humiliate Qingyun Jianzong, as Pu Yi said, he must be prepared to pay the price. Qingyun Sword Sect is a super sect, with the prestige of the sect, how can it be humiliated by allowing people to say that humiliation? "Are you sure to choose her?" Pu Yi asked quietly. "Naturally, what, Brother Pu Yi, don''t you say nothing and want to go back, right? Or are you worried that this Jiao Didi junior girl will get past my crotch and will not think about it? Don''t worry, if this junior girl is willing, You can go with me. I promise to treat her well and not despise her." Liu Tengfei said smugly, with a frivolous tone in his tone. The female disciple named Wei Dan suddenly smiled. She was very beautiful and not too tall. She had the fragility of a water town in the south of the Yangtze River, and she was easily bullied. "Why did Junior Sister laugh? Could it be that Junior Sister fell in love with Liu Tengfei at first sight and was satisfied with what I just said?" Liu Tengfei said proudly. "It''s a pity that I laughed." It''s a pity that I can''t kill you directly, I want to leave your life for you to linger. Wei Dan said. Liu Tengfei frowned, vaguely feeling that there was something in this junior sister''s words. "Junior Brother Liu, if you say nothing, I will leave your tongue with you after the test." Pu Yi said coldly. Mu Wushuang raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh, it seems Junior Brother Pu Yi is interesting to this Junior Sister Wei Dan!" Pu Yi was always calm, until Liu Tengfei said a few words that humiliated Wei Dan, and his face became cold. By the way, this Junior Sister Wei Dan had met several times. It was a disciple who had only been admitted by the sect after she married to the Qinglong Shrine. Because of her talent, she paid special attention to it. Wei Dan was originally the daughter of a large family and was carefully nurtured by her family, and her cultivation level was not low. However, her family changed later and she was sent to Qingyun Jianzong to be a disciple by her family. Because of Wei Dan''s talent and good temperament, she also specifically asked Master Wujizi to help her family and help them tide over the difficulties. Unexpectedly, Pu Yi had different thoughts on Wei Dan. Mu Wushuang felt in his heart that all the juniors and sisters back then have grown up and have reached the age when their love is beginning. Time is really amazing. Liu Tengfei also saw the signs, and smiled frivolously: "Senior Pu Yi, don''t worry, I will definitely pity Sister Wei Dan, and love her!" "shameless!" "Damn Liu Tengfei!" "Sister Wei, kill Liu Tengfei!" Many disciples of Qingyun Sword Sect shouted loudly, being disgusted by Liu Tengfei, and wishing to go up and pull out Liu Tengfei''s tongue, see if he is still talking nonsense! There was a trace of murder in Pu Yi''s eyes. Wei Dan stood up and said loudly: "Senior Brother Liu doesn''t have to be quick to speak for a while. If you can beat me, I will be punished. If you can''t beat me, Brother Pu will chop off your leg and I will cut off your tongue." "What a hot little Nizi, I like it! Come on, I want to see if you have the ability to dare to say such big things! But I will give you a chance. If you give up now, you might be able to suffer less. Fight, but you still have to get under my crotch. I want to pity you, the little beauty, but that''s not keeping the contract. How can I let your dignified super sect fail to keep the contract." Liu Tengfei said confidently and frantically. "boom!" At this moment, a huge fireball suddenly appeared on the ring, flashing a hot breath, and flexibly rolled towards Liu Tengfei. At the same time, Wei Dan was like a **** of fire. The color of fiery red absorbs all the fire elements in the air. Liu Tengfei''s face turned blue. He is Shuilinggen, but Wei Dan is Huo Linggen, so he is just right! All the water elements he needs are evaporated, where does he absorb the water elements! In a realm like theirs, their spiritual roots are the first to fight, and they are closely related to the various elements in the air. Many spells require various elements to be able to perform! And for such a friendship contest between the sects, there is a rule that you can''t use objects other than the magic talisman, you can only use your own ability. What made Liu Tengfei dodge the fireball while being flustered was that although Wei Dan''s cultivation was only at the seventh level of the spiritualist realm, she was obviously not an ordinary spiritualist realm. She possessed the ability to kill people at higher levels, and the flame energy of her Steaming dry the water element within a few miles around him, if he keeps hitting it, he will definitely be at a disadvantage. "Hey!!" Liu Tengfei mobilized the water element in his body, condensed a water ball to extinguish the fire ball in front of him, lifted the flying sword in his hand and flew towards Wei Dan. He must fight quickly, otherwise he might lose. However, the fireball just extinguished and ignited again with a pop, and the fire element between the heaven and the earth rushed into Wei Dan''s body quickly, her ability getting stronger and stronger. The flexible fireball hit Liu Tengfei again. Wei Dan is a master of fire control. In other words, she herself has merged with fire. The fireball banged towards Liu Tengfei. It was difficult for Liu Tengfei to get close to her. . But Liu Tengfei was the cultivation base of the Spirit King realm after all, and Wei Dan couldn''t defeat him immediately. This decision was a protracted battle. It was not until half an hour later that Liu Tengfei finally exhausted his strength. Wei Dan found the flaw and gave the opponent a fatal blow. The last fireball smashed him into the ring! "Won! Senior Sister Wei has won!" "I knew Senior Sister Wei would win!" "Great! Who would dare to say that our Qingyun Sword Sect disciple is useless in the future!" "Lost! Liu Tengfei lost! Cut off his legs!" The disciples cheered. Wei Dan flew directly off the ring and stepped on Liu Tengfei''s chest. With a scream, he picked up the sword, shook his hand, and cut off half of the opponent''s tongue. Had it not been for Liu Tengfei to hide, his entire tongue had been cut off just now. "Ah!" Liu Tengfei screamed loudly, blood flowing in his mouth. "Naughty animal! The snake-hearted demon girl, how dare to cut off my son''s tongue!" Liu Tengfei''s father Liu Dechang shouted with a canthus, and a huge knife flew towards Wei Dan''s neck. This sword directly locked Wei Dan''s vitality with the coercive pressure of the early Lingzun realm. "Sister Wei! Be careful!" Pu Yi shouted and flew towards him. But he was still the cultivation base of the Spirit King realm, and couldn''t stop the attack of the Spirit King realm cultivator at all! At this time, the law enforcement elders did not expect that someone would kill the sect disciples by the ring, and it was too late to stop them. Wei Dan looked at the giant knife flying towards her, she felt the threat of death, she had nowhere to hide, this sharp knife locked her. Seeing that this knife was about to cut off Wei Dan''s neck, suddenly, a slender white hand caught on the blade, and all the murderous intent disappeared out of thin air. "Crack!" With a crisp sound, this powerful knife was easily squeezed into countless segments by this hand, and it fell to the ground. Chapter 947： Worse than death Chapter 947 "Big...Master Sister!" Looking at the person who suddenly appeared in front of him, Wei Dan was shocked and stared blankly. The shadow of death has quietly dissipated. Grand Sister Wushuang stood in front of her, a head taller than her petite, but she felt that the Grand Sister in front of her was a mountain that could not be climbed, extremely powerful, and indescribable. Sense of security. Mu Wushuang turned around, looked at Wei Dan, patted her on the shoulder and smiled: "You did very well." Wei Dan''s face instantly blushed, and such a strong big sister actually praised her! "But you should cut off his tongue in the ring, lest you put yourself in danger." "I...I won''t be this reckless again next time, Master Sister!" Wei Dan whispered. The elder sister was right. She should cut off Liu Tengfei''s tongue first, and then kick him off. With the law enforcement elder watching on the ring, she would not be threatened by Liu Tengfei''s father. "Master sister!" Pu Yi and Pu Mian flew over, seeing her as kind as they saw their relatives. "Are you okay?" Pu Yi still whispered to Wei Dan. Wei Dan blushed and shook his head. At this time, everyone present was shocked and their eyes widened, Wushuang Grand Sister actually returned to Qingyun Jianzong! Oh my god, didn''t she ascend to the fairy world? She actually came back from the fairy world? The two words of immortal realm are beyond the reach of everyone''s eyes. People who can go to the immortal realm are already at a very different level from those on the mainland. The disciples and elders of Qingyun Jianzong are more happy, while the people of other sects are more shocked, looking up, and awe. Ascended to the Immortal Realm, he could come back at will to support the Azure Cloud Sword Sect. Isn''t the Azure Cloud Sword Sect invincible? Who would dare to provoke Qingyun Jianzong in the future! Those who can''t understand Qingyun Jianzong''s wealth and wealth can no longer give birth to jealous thoughts. With such a background in front of them, who would dare not be wrong with Qingyun Jianzong! Unless you don''t want to live anymore! The one who was most shocked and nervous was Liu Dechang of Longtengmen. His knife had fallen into pieces, and had lost the luster of magic weapon like broken copper and iron. It was nothing, but he saw Mu Wushuang''s eyes faintly falling on It felt like looking at an ant, making him feel terrified. "You want to kill my inner disciple of the sect?" Mu Wushuang glanced at Liu Dechang. Liu Dechang fought with both legs, but quibbleed: "I just wanted to avenge my son. This female disciple was too vicious, so I was angry for a while and accidentally dropped a heavy hand." "Accidental?" Mu Wushuang hooked his lips and said indifferently: "You are not careful and almost killed the junior girl I value. Even if you are full of dragon gates, it is not as important as me." The implication of these words was that if something happened to Wei Dan just now, it would not be enough to vent your anger. Liu Dechang''s forehead was sweating cold, and his heart beat like a drum. "Father! Save me! Can''t let the disciples of Qingyun Sword Sect chop off my legs!" At this time, Liu Tengfei conveyed to Liu Dechang that although his tongue had been cut, his cultivation base was still there and he could still transmit. If he loses, the hatred of the tongue can be found in another day, but if he doesn''t have his legs, it will be useless! "You seemed to say that my junior sister is vicious?" Mu Wushuang looked at Liu Dechang as if he hadn''t heard Liu Tengfei''s voice transmission. "I, Qingyun Sword Sect disciple, no one can humiliate me, since I said nothing without thinking. Naturally, there is a price to pay." Although she said this to Liu Dechang, her voice penetrated everyone''s ears and imprinted on everyone''s heart. In the future, no one would dare to say abusive words to the Qingyun Jianzong disciple like Liu Tengfei. This makes the disciples of Qingyun Jianzong feel proud, this is their master sister, as always domineering and short-sighted! "Yes, yes, the dog is unobstructed. He is wrong. Please also see that he has already been punished. Forgive him this time! From now on, our Tenglong Sect will definitely no longer fight against Qingyun Jianzong!" Liu Dechang said quickly. Mu Wushuang snorted and said, "What the **** is that gives Master Liu the illusion that you can retreat with your whole body? You just almost killed my junior sister, and your son provokes my sect without thinking about you. Can you retreat all over?" Liu Dechang''s face turned pale in an instant. Why is there something wrong with not only his son, but also him? Even though he was intent on killing Wei Dan, didn''t he still kill her? "Ahhhhhhhhh!" Liu Tengfei shouted, he didn''t want to have no legs! "Junior Pu." Mu Wushuang glanced at Pu Yi. Pu Yi understood, with an extra sword in his hand, he walked towards Liu Tengfei. Liu Tengfei drew back in horror, but his struggle was unnecessary. Amid the loud screams, his two legs were chopped off, and then the two blood-stained legs were kneeling on the ground. . Mu Wushuang sprinkled some pill powder on it, so that these two legs would never decay, so that people in the future would take a good look at the fate of the person who wanted the Qingyun Sword Sect disciple to kneel down. His son has been abolished, but Liu Dechang did not dare to be angry. He was afraid because he worried that the next person to be punished was himself. When Mu Wushuang was thinking whether to kill him or kill him, at this moment, Long Moshen, who was holding Xiao Rouer, walked out of the crowd with energy accumulated on his fingers. With a light flick, Liu Dechang threw himself down. On the ground, the meridians exploded, all the Dantian Consciousness Sea was destroyed, screamed several times, and the whole person lay in a pool of blood. But people found that he was not dead, he would just abolish his cultivation. However, the entrance of the dignified third-rate sect has been abolished. This is not as good as death. I don¡¯t know how many sects are looking at Tenglongmen. Now that Liu Dechang¡¯s cultivation has been abolished, he will watch his sect be destroyed by other sects. Gate annexation! He deserved it, who told him to kill the Qingyun Sword Sect''s inner disciple. If Mu Wushuang hadn''t appeared just now, the female disciple would definitely have become his dead soul. "Come on, drive them out of Qingyun City, and you can never let the people of Tenglong Gate enter Qingyun City forever, otherwise you will kill them." Mu Wushuang said loudly, majesty coexisted. Qingyun Jianzong is already a super sect, how can a cat or dog be able to provoke whenever he wants? Normal competitions are fine, but this kind of people who don''t know the heights of the earth should give them such a severe lesson in order to emulate them. "Yes!" All the disciples of Qingyun Sword Sect replied loudly, with impassioned voices. Soon, Liu Dechang and Liu Tengfei and his son were lifted by the disciples and thrown out like rags. The other disciples and elders of Longtengmen were also driven out of Qingyun City. "Hahaha! I heard that Wushuang is back?" At this time, the excited voice of Wujizi came from the air. Chapter 948： Explain things Chapter 948 He heard his voice before seeing him. Before Wujizi appeared, his full of breath had already reached the sky above Qingyun City. Immediately afterwards, Wu Jizi, Yao Qing, and Cang Yang galloped forward and fell in front of Mu Wushuang. "It''s really Wushuang! Wushuang, you can count back to see us, we miss you so much!" Wuji said excitedly, pulling Mu Wushuang''s arm. "cough." Long Moshen suddenly coughed slightly. Wujizi quickly released Wushuang''s arm, scratched his head, and said, "Mo Shen is also here, great!" It was precisely because Mo Shen had disappeared that Wushuang was anxious to go to the immortal world. Now that he saw them together, he was relieved. At this time, he saw the little girl held by Long Moshen, and his eyes lit up. "Is this Xiao Rou''er? It''s so cute, it''s almost the same as Wushuang carved out of a mold!" "Grandpa Sect!" Long Xuanxi called him with a smile, and then told his sister: "Sister, this is Grandpa Sect. My brother told you before. He and Grandpa Yao Qing brought me up." He is very kind to Wuji and Yao Qing, because since childhood, Wuji and Yao Qing watched him grow up. In his eyes, they are just like his grandfather. "This is Grandpa Yaoqing, and this is Uncle Cang!" He introduced to his sister. "Xixi has grown up so old! This is only one year, as if many years have passed." Yao Qing said with emotion. "Grandpa Head! Grandpa Yao! Uncle Cang!" Xiao Rouer shouted sweetly, and when she smiled, the ice and snow melted. "Xiao Rou''er is so good! It''s so cute, okay with Grandpa in charge?" Wu Ji Zi looked at Xiao Rou''er lovingly, and she liked it too much. At first, she thought this little baby could not be kept, but she survived firmly. This is a miracle. Xiao Rou''er opened her hands with a smile, in a hug gesture, she could feel the kindness of the grandfather in charge of them, and her mother and brother liked them, and she liked them too! Wu Jizi quickly rubbed his hands, and applied a Cleansing Technique to himself before he dared to hold the white and tender little girl. The little girl is carved with jade powder, light and soft, too cute, she still has a faint scent of milk on her body, Wu Ji Zi said, this little cute is like her brother, is a favorite, when her brother was two years old , I even asked the beasts to drink the milk. Some of the beasts'' milk was not fishy and sweet. At that time, Xiao Xuanxi liked it the most. But now that Xixi is big, he still doesn''t want Xixi to lose face in front of his sister, but to keep his brother''s strong sense. "I''m here to hug Xiao Rou''er!" The more Yao Qing looked at Xiao Rou''er, the more they liked it. They all only saw Xiao Rou''er when she was born. She was thinner and couldn''t see her appearance, which only made people feel distressed. , Now Xiao Rou''er''s face is fleshy, her eyes are big and black, not to mention how cute. After he hugged, Cang Yang hugged again. After a while, all of Mu Wushuang¡¯s previous juniors came to hear the news. After being excited and excited, their favorite was Xiao Rou''er, just like Xixi when he was in Pudding. The same, everyone likes and loves, who would call them the children of the most beloved master sister. The competition in the arena is naturally incomparable. Wujizi excitedly told everyone that today Wushuang and their return is a happy event for Qingyun Jianzong. In order to celebrate this happy event, Qingyun Jianzong will issue pills for three days and everyone can come into the city. Lead the elixir. ...... It really is rich! But the current Qingyun Jianzong is just three words-not bad for money! Moreover, the sect has taken many alchemists to its subordinates, and Qingyun City is already the largest pill trading place in the entire continent, and it only distributes some pill. For Qingyun Jianzong, it is only a drop in the bucket. "Wushuang, I have kept your cave mansion for you all the time, and the bell will be cleaned every day, so you can stay here for a while and return to the immortal world." Back to the sect, Wuji Zi said to Mu Wushuang. "We won''t stay in Cangming Continent for too long." She said: "Master, don''t need to be lost. Your cultivation base will rise very quickly. In a few years, you will surely be able to ascend, and it will be the same when we see you again in the fairy world." Wuji chuckles: "My aptitude cannot be said to be too good. I thought I would stop at the Immortal Realm a long time ago. I didn''t expect to have today''s cultivation base. This is inseparable from Wushuang you. Without you, there would be no Qingyun Sword Sect today, and neither I am today. And thanks to Mo Shen, he sent someone down and gave me and Yao Qing both the elixir and some resources, which will allow us to successfully ascend the immortal world." In the past, he didn''t dare to think about flying up to the immortal realm, but now he has to make the itinerary. Cultivators, who doesn''t yearn for the immortal world. "Master, your qualifications are not bad, but you used to be too lazy. Xixi and I will wait for you and Master Yao Qing in the fairy world. Junior Brother Cangyang should also be soaring." She said. Cang Yang nodded behind him: "I would also like to thank Young Emperor for his resources, otherwise I would not advance so quickly." Long Mo was expressionless, as if the person Cang Yang was grateful for was not him. He didn''t take credit and didn''t say much. But everyone is used to it. Long Moshen will only have other expressions when facing Wushuang. Oh, no, besides Wushuang, there is also a little Rouer. Just now, Long Moshen smiled a little at his baby girl. Times. "Then we will see you in the immortal world, but the immortal world is not as beautiful as you think. It is also respected by the strong. Strength is very important. After you arrive in the fairy world, you must first go to Senior Ao to practice for some time. Only after a certain degree of self-protection can you walk in the fairy world, but you must keep a low profile." Mu Wushuang confessed to them. The immortal realm is different from the lower realm continent. There are too many people in the immortal realm. The immortal realm is like a very big continent. The demons, barbarians, human races, and monster races all live on this continent, competing for resources and territory. More cruel than the continent of the lower realm. "Wu-shuang, don¡¯t worry, the people of the Moshen faction have already told us about the situation in the immortal realm. The strongest in the immortal realm are prosperous. Is there an enemy? What is the situation now?" Wuji asked with concern. When the people from the immortal world came to the Cangming Continent and took away Long Moshen, everyone still remembers that the immortal world is so intricate and complicated, and Long Moshen seems to have something to do with the immortal world, and they are most worried about Wushuang. "We are fine, you don''t have to worry." Mu Wushuang said with a smile, she didn''t plan to tell them about the immortal world, lest they worry, when they arrive in the immortal world, many things will naturally be known. "Mo Shen and I are here this time, there is something to do, do you remember the Helian family?" She said. Chapter 949： One thing Chapter 949 "Why did you mention the Helian family suddenly?" Wuji asked curiously, but Yao Qing and the others were also very confused. Long Moshen stretched out his hand and arranged a barrier, covering everyone who could know about it. Mu Wushuang looked at her and grinned. Although the emperor didn¡¯t like to talk to outsiders, he didn¡¯t have opinions about them, but he was born with such a character. Don¡¯t look at him with a cold face, as if he didn¡¯t care about anything, but he has been paying attention, and with her The tacit understanding is getting higher and higher. She turned her head and said to Wujizi: "Although the Helian family has been wiped out by us, there is still a Helian family in the fairy world." "What? Wushuang, the Helian family in the Immortal Realm you said is not the same family as our Helian family in Cangming Continent, right!" Wu Ji Zi asked with wide eyes. She nodded: "Yes, it''s the same family. The Helian family in the lower realm used to have a patriarch who ascended to the immortal realm. He was revered as the ancestor of the ten thousand beasts. The members of the Lian family soared, they attached to the ancestors of the beasts and helped the ancestors of the beasts to create a great influence in the immortal world. "After the Chengxian Bridge broke, everyone in the Helian family, including the Little Three Thousand Continent, could no longer ascend, so for hundreds of thousands of years, the Helian family in the upper realm has been disconnected from the Helian family in the lower realm." The more she said, the more solemn Wuji''s faces became. They didn''t expect that the Helian family in the upper realm would be so powerful. Among them, the ancestor of the ten thousand beasts was still alive, but the cultivation base reached the peak of the immortal, only one step away, they could enter the realm of the emperor. If the ancestor of Wan Beast knew that all his descendants had been wiped out, he would definitely seek revenge on Wushuang! Mu Wushuang said: "It''s nothing. For hundreds of thousands of years, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Beasts has long had no kinship with the Helian family in the lower realms. The serious problem is that you still remember the previous Helianyuan, the son of Patriarch Helianhai, he In fact, it was the rebirth of the grandson of the Patriarch of Helian from the upper realm. He was reincarnated as a human in order to comprehend the way of reincarnation. He could ascend and return to the immortal world only a few years away, but he was killed by us. Up." Speaking of these words, she did not have any solemn expression, but her tone was relaxed, and she smiled at the end. Speaking of it, He Lianyuan is also really unlucky. It''s not good to provoke anyone, but he provokes himself and the emperor uncle. He could have returned to the immortal world to call the wind and rain, but the cold was so complete. "You are still laughing, Wushuang, if the Helian family in the fairy world knows that you and Mo Shen killed Helianyuan and their family in the lower realm, I am afraid that half of the Helian family will be sent to seek revenge. !" Wuji said worriedly. Yao Qing Cangyang and the others are also worried. "Master, don''t worry, we are here to deal with this matter." Mu Wushuang chuckled and comforted them. "I''m telling you about this, just to give you a count." "How to deal with this?" Wu Jizi frowned: "The Helian family is very famous in our mainland, and they are not a small faction. They used to be one of the super families. Once the Helian family of the fairy world came to our Cangming Continent, you can know that there was a Helian before. Even the family, there is a person named Helianyuan, and when you contact Helianyuan''s death, wouldn''t it be easy to discover that their enemy is you?" "Yeah, you also said that the ancestor of the beast is still alive. If he sent someone to the Cangming Continent on a whim, wouldn''t he know everything?" Yao Qing said. "We are here to prevent the Helian family from discovering our Cangming Continent." Mu Wushuang said what she and the emperor uncle thought. Originally, they intended to move everyone to a safe place, or to break them into pieces, but it is not easy for the Azure Cloud Sword Sect to develop to this day. If they are allowed to hibernate in a low-key manner, what is the difference between sneaking? So later she and the emperor discussed another way, and finally came to this idea. This idea is not unfeasible, as long as the Qi faculty of the Cangming Continent is covered, people in the fairy world will not notice the Cangming Continent among the thousands of continents. But this is very difficult. Does a continent''s air force mean that it can be covered up if it can be covered? They also thought about cutting into the immortal bridge again, but that would be unfair to those who can ascend to the immortal world, so this idea is not appropriate. But afterwards they changed their minds and thought, Chengxian Bridge is a bridge between the immortal world and the lower realm. If you think of a way on the Chengxian bridge, will it be able to cover up the vitality of the Cangming Continent? However, Chengxianqiao is a product of Heavenly Dao. Although she is a person outside of Heavenly Dao, her ability is limited and it is impossible to shield Chengxianqiao. But the uncle Huang repaired the Chengxian Bridge and knew the structure of the Chengxian Bridge, so she was able to shield the heavens and let the uncle build a formation on the Chengxian Bridge. In this way, the people in the world of Xiaosanqian from the fairy world can ignore the Cangming Continent. This is their approach. But of course this is not enough. They also need to change the location of Cangming Continent in the Little Three Thousand World, and change the coordinates of the continent. Even if the Ten Thousand Beast Ancestor knew the coordinates, he couldn''t come to Cangming Continent by descending. "This is indeed a way, but this formation is probably difficult, right?" Wuji asked. "Although the formation is difficult, the emperor can do it, that is, when the time comes to move the continent, the entire continent will feel out of focus. I will let you know in advance so that you can be mentally prepared." She said. Only this method is the most suitable method. After all, there are countless disciples of Qingyun Sword Sect and Guangming God Sect. If the people of the Helian family discover the truth and anger them, I am afraid that they will all die, maybe they will take it. The creatures from the entire continent came to vent their anger and buried Helianyuan. Hide the Qi and change the coordinates. In this way, the people sent by the Helian family to find the cause of Helianyuan¡¯s death will not find the Cangming Continent, and the ancestors of the beasts and other people who know the coordinates will not be able to come here Ming continent. At that time, the ancestors of the beasts might think that Cangming Continent has been gone for hundreds of thousands of years, and would no longer think about it. When she is strong enough, she doesn''t need to hide in the Cangming Continent. As long as the people of the Helian family have a killing intent, she will kill her cleanly, lest they harm her relatives and friends in the lower realms. In the future, even if she meets the ancestor of the beast, she will not be afraid. "Well, well, you have a way to deal with it, but when you return to the immortal world, you must also pay attention. Don''t confront the Helian family, and the ability of Wushuang your summoner can''t be exposed!" Wu Jizi explained. Mu Wushuang smiled and said, "Master, don''t worry, I will wait for you to fly up in the fairy world." "By the way, Wushuang, when we expanded the sect, we dug out something deep underground, but we couldn''t open it. I will show it to you and Mo Shen!" Suddenly, Wu Ji Zi said as if he had remembered something, and took out what he said from the storage ring. Chapter 950： Kunlun Holy Mountain Chapter 950 Kunlun Holy Mountain An ordinary wooden box was taken out of the storage ring by Wuji. This wooden box is really simple, just like a jewelry box for a woman in a boudoir, with only a few auspicious clouds carved on it, and the size of a jewelry box, which can hold a few boxes of rouge at most. But with such an ordinary wooden box, Wujizi couldn''t open it by all means, so this wooden box became unusual. It happened that Wushuang and the others came back, so Wu Ji Zi thought of this and took out the wooden box to see if they could open it. When he saw the wooden box, Mu Wushuang''s eyes condensed. At the same time, Long Moshen reached out and took the wooden box. "Shuang''er, this is a wooden box carved from a flat peach tree." She nodded and said, "Yes, it''s the flat peach tree. I can feel the energy of the flat peach sacred tree at a glance." This wooden box looks ordinary, and others can¡¯t see much. They only think it¡¯s a wooden box made of ordinary peach roots, but she is too familiar with the flat peach tree, so when Wu Ji Zi took it out, she knew it was made of flat peach tree. Into a wooden box. She touched the wooden box with her hand, faintly feeling the vitality on it. Also, the flat peach tree is originally a god-defying tree, and the fruit it produces can increase lifespan. The roots of the trunk naturally have vitality, but although the vitality still exists, without the roots, it is impossible to grow a big tree. "This turned out to be a wooden box made of flat peach trees? Isn''t this too extravagant?" Wuji said in shock. Cut the flat peach tree and use it to make such an ordinary wooden box. What is the picture? "Yes." She nodded. There are only a few sacred flat peach trees in total. They are rare artifacts in the world. How can they be used to make jewelry boxes? However, it is also possible that the flat peach tree was damaged and unable to bear fruit, so its owner carved it into a jewelry box. Thinking about this, she raised her eyebrows and looked at the emperor''s uncle and said, "This may be the thing of Queen Mother of the West!" Long Mo nodded deeply. In the lower realm, only the Queen Mother of the West has the flat peach tree, and the unparalleled flat peach tree originated from the Queen Mother of the West Kunlun Yaochi Holy Land. "Master, where did you find this wooden box?" Wushuang asked Wujizi. "It was dug deep in the ground next to Qianchi Lake by a disciple. Go, I''ll take you to see it," Wuji said. Since this may be the thing of the Queen Mother of the West, it is no small matter. You should go to the place where you found this wooden box. "Well, let''s go and see first." With that said, the group of them arrived at Qianchi Lake ten miles away. Now the Zongmen has been expanding. The Qianchitan area was originally a wasteland, but now it is all Zongmen buildings. Qianchi Lake is the largest lake in the vicinity, but there is no grass on the edge of the lake, and there is no water, grass, fish and shrimp in the lake. It is considered an ominous place. Therefore, there was no sect to establish a clan here before, and no one was there. Make a home here. "What a big lake! The water is so blue!" Xiao Rouer said happily. The water of this lake is indeed beautiful, it is azure color, with high transparency, the shallow places can also reflect the stones, shimmering, and the deep water is dark blue, like the most magnificent sapphire. "The water is very deep, a thousand meters deep." Long Moshen said to her in the middle of the lake. Mu Wushuang nodded: "Yes, so it''s called Qianchi Lake. In the past, monks went to hunt for treasures, thinking that there must be strange treasures in the lake, but most of the monks who went down failed to come up." She stayed in Qingyun Jianzong for a few years, and she still knew the surrounding situation very well, and she also went down to see it herself. The bottom of the lake was indeed very deep, with the depth of a high mountain, and the pressure underneath was great, but there was nothing. There is only one kind of green vine, and the monks who never return died on this green vine. There are still many bones on the green vine. "The wooden box was found in this location. Before the wooden box was discovered, some rusty swords were also found, but those swords broke with the touch." Wujizi pointed to a large pit not far away, where he was going to build a rockery pond, but his disciple dug out the sword, and then digging down, he dug out the wooden box, and the others were gone. Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang walked over. Long Xuanxi also followed his sister''s little hand. There are still the remains of the sword in the big pit, but as Wuji said, the swords have turned into broken copper and iron. Maybe it is too long that these swords are oxidized. Long Moshen took a picture of a rotten sword hilt from the air, and looked at it. There were nicks on the hilt, but it was no longer clear whether the nicks were words or totems. He picked up many hilts in a row, some of them shattered at the touch of a touch, some of them were stronger. "Twin, look." He held the hilt of the sword that was last captured, pointed at the words on which traces could be faintly seen, and showed Wushuang. "Yao...chi..." She squinted her eyes, distinguishing word by word, vaguely distinguishing that these two words were from ancient times, when she read them out, her eyes instantly became round. "Yaochi! Are these swords all the swords of Yaochi disciples? Why are so many swords buried here?" Many questions flashed in her mind. "Shuang''er, do you think it is possible that this place was once the sacred land of Yaochi?" Long Moshen suddenly pointed to the big lake behind him, and said with deep eyes. Wu Jizi opened his mouth wide, "What...what! This is the former Yaochi Holy Land?" Mu Wushuang''s pupils shrank slightly, yes, she didn''t expect it! This lake is so deep, it may have been the location where the high mountain Kunlun Mountain once was. On Kunlun Mountain is the sacred place of Yaochi opened by the Queen Mother of the West. But later Queen Mother West moved the entire Kunlun into the East China Sea, and the Yaochi Holy Land disappeared. After so many years, the world has only regarded Queen Mother of the West as a legendary character, and it is also fictional to only be Kunlun Mountain. How can one know where the once holy mountain Kunlun is? She flew up and looked at the entire Qianchi Lake. Qianchi Lake is not only deep, but also very long. It stretched thousands of meters from east to west. She squinted her eyes and noticed that the Qianchi Lake was in the shape of a dragon. The place where they were now was a huge one. Faucet. Kunlun Mountain is the ancestor of ten thousand mountains and the source of dragon veins, but only half of the Kunlun Mountain that exists in her space is where the dragon''s head is located, which roughly matches the current shape. She fell down and said to the emperor and Wuji: "It should be correct, but if you want to be more prepared, you may need to go around and see if there is anything left by the previous Yaochi disciples." "Wushuang, you don''t have to worry about this matter. I will arrange for my disciples to dig around Qianchi Lake. If there is something, I can dig it out soon!" Wuji said. "Okay, let''s open this wooden box first and see what you have." She said. "The wooden box cannot be opened. There is an ancient prohibition on it. No one can force it to open unless the Emperor Xiandi." Long Moshen whispered. Chapter 951： Sacred pillar Chapter 951 "Ah? Uncle Emperor, can''t you open this wooden box?" Mu Wushuang asked in surprise. Holding the wooden box in his hand, Long Moshen pointed to an inconspicuous small hole in the wooden box and looked at Wushuang: "I can''t open it, but you can open the Shuang''er. Take out your previous token." She looked at the small strip, and immediately understood the meaning of the emperor, and quickly took out a black token from the space. This token was the Kunlun Mountain card given to her by the ghost of Queen Mother West in the blood pool in the forbidden area of ??the monster race. At that time, Queen Mother West said that with this Kunlun Mountain card, she could find the Yaochi Holy Land. Later, she found the Kunlun Yaochi Holy Land in the depths of the East China Sea with this mountain card. After she took out the black Kunlun Mountain card, she vertically inserted it into the small hole on the wooden box. She didn''t expect to hear a "click" suddenly, and the wooden box really opened! "This wooden box is really a thing of Yaochi!" She said excitedly, uncovering the wooden box. As soon as she opened the wooden box, she saw a yellowed cloth strip. She first poked her finger to make sure that the cloth strip would not break when touched. Then she picked it up and unfolded it. There are many ancient characters on the cloth strips, and the handwriting is beautiful, which should be written by women. "This seems to be a poem." She said. Long Moshen looked at the words on the cloth and said: "Drive me to the Eight Views of the World, and I will enter Yuqing. The dragons are on the night, and the tiger is taking photos of Zhu Bing. There is no pause in the distance between Xuanjin and Jinji. I mourn this to stay for the meeting, and the whole world will fall." His voice is low and beautiful, and when he reads this verse, he has a special feeling, as if the picture in the verse is right in front of his eyes, majestic and immense. Bajingyu is the frame on which the immortal rides in the legend. Yuqing may refer to the immortal world, or a place similar to the immortal world. The dragons are going up in the evening. This scene must be very shocking. "When looking for no middle ground, neither death nor rebirth. The body is natural, loneliness and joy are in the Taiming. Nanyue simulates Zhenqian, Yuying Yaoying Jing. There is a slack, humbly and self-sustaining. With Le Weiyang." But the next few sentences seem a bit complicated and difficult to understand. "Neither death nor life", "Tai Ming" and "Nan Yue" all seem to have deep meaning. Especially the phrase "Neither die nor be born" seems to indicate what it means. However, no matter what the meaning of this verse is, it can obviously be inferred that this verse was made by Queen Mother Xi, and this handwriting should also be that of Queen Mother Xi. "This is the profound meaning, and you can explore it another day, Shuang''er, you put it away." Long Moshen said to her. "Yeah." Regardless of whether it is important or not, Queen Mother Xi''s poems must be preserved carefully. Queen Mother Xi has a great favor for her, and she must write down Queen Mother West''s kindness. "There is one more thing in the box, what is it?" She pointed to the thing at the bottom of the box and asked the emperor. I don¡¯t know what it is at the bottom of the box. It looks like a few wooden sticks, but it doesn''t seem to be. It can''t be the stick that Queen Mother West used to grill the skewers. Long Mo frowned and shook his head slightly: "I can''t see what it is." He took out a wooden sign. Of course, this wooden sign was different from the barbecue sign Wushuang thought. The wooden sign was thicker and flatter, but it was thinner than the lottery used in the temple. Who can tell what this is doing. Mu Wushuang took one and took a closer look. Suddenly, the exquisite heart orifice on her heart suddenly turned. Then, a red cinnabar mark appeared on her forehead, which was like a flat peach, faintly Fever. "Twin?" Long Mo frowned tightly, and his deep eyes showed tension. "Uncle Emperor, don''t worry, I''m fine, it''s this wooden sign that has hooked the exquisite heart orifice in my body, and it is automatically operating the Yaochi mental method..." After she separated her mind and said this, the whole person''s consciousness seemed to be pulled by something and entered into something. The entrance is a huge stone pillar, very tall and big, she vaguely feels that this stone pillar is a bit familiar, isn''t it the wooden sign in her hand just now? It''s just that the stone pillar is inserted into the ground, and the sharp end is not visible. On the stone pillar, it seemed that something was missing. She felt that the stone pillar should be a stone pillar supported in front of a certain building, but it was empty here, with only stone pillars and nothing else. She also wanted to observe carefully. Suddenly there was a sense of pull in her spiritual consciousness, as if this small space was trying to exclude her. She quickly concentrated on the stone pillar. There were a lot of words on the stone pillar, and she could not read it carefully. You can only print all these words into your mind, and then study them carefully after you go out. As soon as she finished memorizing it, her spiritual consciousness was rejected. Then, she found that the wooden sign in her hand had become the small stone pillar just now, but there was no writing on the small stone pillar. "How did it change?" Everyone was surprised at the sudden change of the little stone pillar in her hand, and Xuan Xi was also very curious, he said: "Mother, show me." Mu Wushuang couldn''t say anything about the change of the wooden sign to the stone pillar. She was puzzled and handed the stone pillar to her son. "hiss!" The son suddenly screamed, and only heard a slap. One of his hands was broken, and he fell to the ground along with the small stone pillar, smashing a deep hole. Mu Wushuang''s eyes widened, and he quickly picked up Shi Zhu and his son''s hands, connected them to his arm, and then fed him an elixir. The hand healed soon, but Xiao Rou''er was startled, her eyes were red and she looked at her brother and asked, "Brother, do you hurt? My sister will blow it to you!" "It doesn''t hurt, it''s okay, sister don''t worry!" He said gently to his sister, and hugged her up, "Look, brother''s hands are good!" There is still blood on the arm. Don''t talk about Xiao Rou''er, even Mu Wushuang and Long Moshen were taken aback, because no one expected this to happen. "Mother, this stone pillar is too heavy, even my body can''t bear it." Xuan Xi said to her mother. "No, I don''t have any weight!" She was surprised, and held the small stone pillar in her hand a few times. "Twin, let me see." Long Moshen reached for her. She was worried that the situation just now would happen, and only put half of the small stone pillar in the hands of the emperor. As soon as he started, Long Moshen felt the weight of thousands of mountains on his hands, and even he frowned. He shook his head and said: "This stone pillar weighs more than a hundred billion jun, and no one else can shake it. Only you can pick it up. This stone pillar should have other functions." "Is it so heavy? Other effects?" At this moment, the words on the stone pillar suddenly flashed in her mind, and she widened her eyes and said: "Uncle Emperor, it seems to be called the Zhenmai Shenzhu!" "Zhenmai Shenzhu, Mai, Dragon Mai..." Long Mo''s deep and handsome face showed a slight shock, and said, "Could it be that it can guard the dragon veins so that the dragon veins and their essence will not be taken away by outsiders?" Chapter 952： Bones Chapter 952 Rao is a knowledgeable Long Moshen and has never heard of the Zhenmai Shenzhu, but as the name suggests, you can hear its effect from his name. If the dragon vein can really be controlled, just like the mountain stone can guard the entire mountain gate, this Zhenzhu Shenzhu is really against the sky. Mu Wushuang recalled that the divine consciousness entered the space of the stone pillar before, and the words that he saw on the stone pillar were all ancient words, which were difficult to understand, but she quickly understood the meaning. She looked at Long Moshen and said with some excitement: "Yes, that''s right, it is the **** pillar that can guard the dragon veins, so that outsiders cannot extract the dragon veins, nor can they extract the essence of the dragon veins. A dragon vein can guard a dragon vein!" Long Moshen looked into the wooden box, there were still more than a dozen wooden sticks left in it. If these wooden sticks could be turned into stone pillars, they could guard a dozen dragon veins. He thought attentively, these sacred pillars should be based on dragon veins. Does that mean that there were a dozen dragon veins in the Cangming Continent, or that the Queen Mother of the West had a dozen dragon veins? Queen Mother West, what kind of existence is it? He felt that when he returned to the spirit world, it was necessary to take a look from the mouth of his old man. Xi Wangmu''s astonishing and brilliant figure had fallen for about a hundred thousand years, and he was considered a person of the same period. However, his family has been in the immortal world for more than ten generations, and the Queen Mother of the West may have been in the Cangming Continent, has never ascended, and there is no intersection. "Shuang''er, you try another one." He picked up the wooden sticks in the wooden box, handed them to Wushuang, and asked her to try again to see if the remaining wooden sticks were all "Zhenmai Shenzhu". She took the wooden sign, and the imprint of the cinnabar flat peach that had just disappeared on her forehead reappeared, and she saw the same picture as before. The text has not changed. When she returned to her divine sense, as expected, the wooden sign in her hand became a small stone pillar. This is really a divine tool. If a wooden stick is acquired by someone else, it will not become a sacred pillar, and such an ordinary wooden stick, who would treat it as a treasure? I don''t know who created this Zhenmai Divine Pillar. It must be a great refiner. Today, I am afraid that no one can create such a god-defying fetish. The reason she believed that this was created by someone else, not Queen Mother of the West, was because the handwriting on the stone pillar was a man''s handwriting. The handwriting is integrated with the stone pillar. The person who refines the instrument is the person who engraves the letter. There is a charm in the words, and each word is closely related to the function of the pillar of the pulse. Therefore, this refiner is very powerful, so powerful that no one can match. , No one surpassed. "The rest should be the **** pillars of the pulse town. Let''s put them here for now, so they won''t become the shape of the stone pillars." She said. It won¡¯t be too late to turn the wooden sign into a pillar of the pulse. Long Mo nodded deeply, closed the wooden box and let her put it in the space. With this Zhenmai Shenzhu, this time I went to Bodhi City to get the dragon veins without worrying about being taken away or evacuated, which made both of them feel relieved a lot. Mu Wushuang was originally worried that an accident would happen if this dragon vein was placed in the underworld. She could not stay in the underworld all the time. If a strong person took away the essence of the dragon vein, it would be extremely annoying. It''s all right now, when the time comes to place the Zhenzhu Shenzhu above the dragon veins, even if the immortal emperor comes, he will not be able to take the dragon veins from the underworld! "Since it''s a good thing, it''s fine. Just now, Xi Xi''s hand suddenly broke, and my face turned pale in fright." Wuji said with a smile. The immortal is the immortal, the elixir is the elixir, and the broken hand can grow back in the blink of an eye. Fortunately, it was just a shock. Mu Wushuang chuckled and said, "I came down this time and brought a lot of healing pills. I will leave the elixir for you when I need it." "No, no, we don''t need elixir!" Wuji shook his head quickly. Yao Qing also said: "Our Azure Cloud Sword Sect is already a top power in the mainland. We won''t get hurt in our leisure, and we don''t need the elixir at all. You should keep it for yourself." The elixir was very precious when they heard it, and they didn''t want Wushuang to spend money. Long Xuanxi smiled and said: "My mother made the elixir by herself. She is now a third-tier elixir master, so you can take it boldly, grandpa master Yao." "Yes, yes!" Xiao Rou''er agreed. In fact, she was not listening to what they were talking about. Her round eyes looked not far away. Under the order of Wu Ji Zi, all the disciples of the sect came and started. Digging around Qianchi Lake, she saw it with great interest. Third-rank elixir! Ninth-Rank and 10-Rank Alchemists are already known as god-level alchemists on the mainland. I didn¡¯t expect that there are still elixir alchemists above them, and Wushuang has become a third-class elixir so quickly. She has been less than one in the immortal world. New year, he has made such rapid progress. Sure enough, a genius is a genius! Knowing that it was an elixir refined by Wushuang, they would not refuse now. The disciples flew in one after another, digging the ground vigorously, digging into the sky. After a while, I heard a disciple shouting loudly: "Head! Something has been dug up here!" So they flew in the direction of the disciple. The disciple dug a deep pit four or five people high, a boot was dug out by the disciple, and the disciple continued to dig. This boot should be a magic weapon, so it has not rotted, but it is also mottled on it, and it can only be vaguely distinguished from the pattern on it, which is the pattern of a black flower. She and the emperor looked at each other, and both frowned slightly. Obviously, they thought of it together. There are boots here, maybe there are bones. Sure enough, there was a "knock" sound from underneath, and the disciple''s shovel for digging the ground knocked on a hard object. "Bone! Head, there are bones underneath!" The disciple looked at the white jade bones and shouted to them. "Dig it up!" Wuji said. After a while, the disciple hummed and dug out the entire corpse, but when he lifted it, he didn''t move it, and found that the bone''s hand bone was still connected to something. He quickly digs through the soil to see that there is still a bone underneath! "Also...more!" "Come on, I''ll go down and take a look." Mu Wushuang said. "Okay, Master Sister, I will go up now." After the disciple came up, Mu Wushuang and Long Mo jumped down deeply. The clothes on the bones have not completely rotted, but they have also become rags. The bones are white jade, which proves that the master of the bones had a high level of cultivation before his life, at least at the spiritual emperor realm. Long Moshen separated a corpse underneath from the soil and pulled it out. This corpse was much smaller. There was a sword inserted in the position of the heart, and this decayed sword was being caught by the bones above. Hands. As soon as the sword was exposed to the air, it immediately turned into fly ash, as did the boots. Chapter 953： Yaochi disciple Chapter 953 Jade Lake Disciple Perhaps hundreds of thousands of years have passed, and the bones are still intact like jade, but the clothes, shoes, magic weapons and other foreign objects disappear into the dust when the wind blows. Without these foreign objects, Long Moshen and Wushuang naturally couldn''t see anything coming out just by looking at the bones. "Head! Bones were found here! Lots of bones! It''s just a pile of bones!" At this moment, a disciple shouted loudly in the other direction of Qianchi Lake. Long Moshen took Wushuang''s hand, and walked over there. I saw a dozen disciples standing in a deep pit digging, and dozens of bones were already exposed underneath. Wushuang squinted his eyes and sensed it with his spiritual sense, and found that there were at least a hundred bones underneath. "Wait a minute, don''t dig first!" She said suddenly. Because she noticed that under the pile of bones, there were two well-preserved female bodies. They were pressed to the bottom, soaked in groundwater. Obviously Long Moshen also noticed this. He moved to the side and walked a few steps. When his feet shook, a two-person wide crack appeared on the ground. This crack extended to the depths of the earth, as if drilling a deep well. Groundwater poured up. "Go down and take a look, twins." "it is good." The two of them jumped down hand in hand, and the cold and yellow turbid well water was automatically isolated. Long Moshen settled the yellow mud and his sight was clear. The two female corpses were no longer pressed by the bones. They floated under the water. , The black hair spread out, pale skin faintly revealed, their eyes were tightly closed, there was an illusion that they were about to open. This feeling was similar to what they felt when they saw a lake full of dead bodies outside of Ping An Town. It seemed a little weird. If you were timid, you would definitely be trembling with fear. She and Long Moshen have both seen such scenes, and naturally they won''t be surprised. In order to prevent the air from corroding their bodies, Long Moshen brought Wushuang to the bottom of the water to see their identities from their clothes, but their skin and clothes are showing signs of corrosion. So the two of them immediately began to observe the clothes on the two bodies. The dress is very old, which reminds Wushuang again of the lake full of dead bodies, but the identities of those bodies have been determined. They are all members of the Protoss tribe of Xiao Qianye, and they have all been buried by Xiao Qianye. The clothes of the two corpses were old and moon-white. They were very elegant and beautiful, but they were stained with black blood stains, and there were many damages. It was obvious that they had experienced a battle before their deaths. "The fatal wound is in the brain." Uncle Huang said suddenly. She explored the past with her spiritual sense and found that the back of their heads were basically empty, as if they had been dug up. Frowning lightly, she had never seen such a way of death. "Their magic weapon is gone, and you can''t tell from the clothes alone." She said. So she was not sure if these two women were former Yaochi disciples. "Back, twins!" Suddenly Long Moshen pulled Wushuang back a few steps. At this moment, the two female corpses suddenly opened their eyes, with a scarlet fierce light in their eyes, and rushed towards them. "Sick?" She frowned, and in an instant, her eyebrows started to burn again, and the Kunlun Mountain card in the space suddenly flew out and hung over the heads of the two female corpses. Immediately afterwards, the mountain card suddenly became bright, and countless people''s names were reflected on it. These names were bleak and dull. At this time, the two names of Lingshan and Linglan were lit up. "Dust return to dust return to earth, my Yaochi disciple returns to spirit reincarnation, don''t be persistent." An extremely ethereal woman''s voice sounded, Wushuang''s eyes widened suddenly, this somewhat familiar voice was the voice of Queen Mother Xi! This sound seemed to come from the horizon, and it seemed to come from the Kunlun Mountain card! As soon as the voice fell, the scarlet in the eyes of the two female corpses disappeared, and gradually turned into black pupils, a cinnabar red dot appeared on the eyebrows, the blood on the clothes disappeared, and the two of them seemed to be real people still alive, smiling at Wushuang Laughed. Then it disintegrated in an instant, turned into a little bit, and got into the mountain card. At this time, the names of the two of them on the mountain card were dark, as if they had never been lighted up. The mountain card fell on the palm of her hand, and everything fell into silence. She looked at nothing under the water. Everything just now was like an illusion. "This...what''s going on?" She is a little blinded. Long Mo deeply said: "They were former disciples of Yaochi and became corpses. The mountain card that Queen Mother gave Shuang''er should have the imprint of Queen Mother Xi¡¯s spiritual consciousness. After sensing the soul of the disciples of Yaochi, Queen Mother Xi¡¯s voice made them reincarnate. " That''s roughly it. It happened too suddenly and ended too quickly. She nodded and sighed: "It seems that this place should really be the former Kunlun Holy Land. I don''t know what happened that year. Queen Mother West moved Kunlun and the Kunlun disciple died." Just now in those bones piles, she saw a lot of moon-white costumes. Obviously, this costume was the costumes of once Yaochi disciples. Among the white bones, there are also many Yaochi disciples. It''s just that they should have been reincarnated a long time ago, only the Lingshan and Linglan just now became corpses. "Perhaps Immortal Emperor Beixuan knew what happened that year." Long Moshen shook her hand and said with deep eyes. "Yeah, wasn''t it the Beixuan Immortal Emperor who destroyed the Chengxian Bridge on the Little Three Thousand Continent? Maybe there was an accident in Yaochi and it was inseparable from the Beixuan Immortal Emperor!" She nodded seriously. Xiao Qianye¡¯s enemy is Immortal Emperor Beixuan. Immortal Beixuan killed so many Protoss for unknown reasons, but isn¡¯t it normal for people like Immortal Beixuan to kill Yaochi disciples? "This matter needs to be investigated. Uncle Emperor, let''s go up first." With that, the two of them flew up hand in hand, without water on their bodies. "Master, let the bones of the disciples be dug up and buried. The petite woman is buried separately from the others." Mu Wushuang said to Wujizi. Yaochi disciples are all women, no men. The male skeletons here are definitely not from Kunlun, but because they don''t understand the situation, they are all buried. But looking at these white bones, she was not sure again. The bones of Demon Repair are very different from human beings, but all the bones here are human. There is no bone of Demon Repair, it would really be made by Immortal Emperor Beixuan. ? "Wushuang, don''t worry, I will send the disciples to deal with it, and I will tell you what happens." Wuji said. She nodded, because of this situation, she was going to stay a few more days. Suddenly, several changhong pierced the sky, and Mu Wushuang felt a familiar aura. It was Grandpa Yunchuan who was here! There were Mu Yuanhong and Yun Qiubai who came with Yunchuanxing. Chapter 954： Yin soldiers crossing the border Chapter 954 "Wushuang! Mo Shen! You really are back!" Yun Chuanxing was still in the air, and said happily, with a hearty voice. Yun Qiubai flew over and hugged Wushuang, and said with tears: "Wushuang, my mother missed you so much!" Wushuang''s body was slightly stiff, and she was not used to being so close to Yun Qiubai, but the maternal love and pity exuding from Yun Qiubai''s body made her sigh slightly and hugged Yun Qiubai back. If the original owner saw such a remorse and love her mother-in-law, he should also forgive her. Yun Qiubai felt Wushuang''s outstretched hands and cried with joy again, hugging Wushuang tightly, not wanting to loosen it. Mu Yuanhong''s elders also had red eyes. Wushuang had been in a hurry when he soared to the fairy world last time. They were worried for almost a year, and when they saw Wushuang and his son-in-law standing in front of them intact, they would inevitably feel a little excited. "Great-grandfather! Grandpa! Grandma!" Xuan Xi took her sister''s little hand and walked over and shouted kindly. "This is my sister Xiao Rou''er!" They haven''t seen his lovely and beautiful sister yet. Xiao Rou''er looked at them with round eyes, and didn''t recognize them at all. When Yun Chuanxing and Mu Yuanhong saw the little guy, their eyes brightened, and they both reached out to hug her at the same time. As a result, Yun Chuanxing took the lead and held Xiao Rou''er in his arms. "Little Rou''er! You look so good-looking. Looking back, your great-grandfather will take you to buy beautiful little clothes and jewelry, okay?" Yun Chuanxing was able to win over Xiao Rou''er with a single sentence. Xiao Rou''er immediately yelled "great grandfather" with a soft voice, which made him too fond of him, and the heart of an old man was about to melt. Mu Yuanhong knew from a glance that the little guy loves beauty, exactly the same as her mother when she was a child, and the appearance is almost carved out of a mold. He recalled the past and couldn''t help turning his head and rubbing his eyes. "Grandpa!" The little girl suddenly called him sweetly. "Hey! Xiao Rou''er!" Mu Yuanhong responded quickly, looking at her with loving eyes. Yun Chuanxing smiled, and put Xiao Rou''er in Mu Yuanhong''s arms full of reluctance, nothing more, let''s give the son-in-law a hug for the little guy first. "In a blink of an eye, Xiao Rou''er is so big, we saw you last time, you were only half an arm long." Mu Yuanhong carefully hugged his granddaughter, and said with emotion. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, the small group would grow so big, really exactly the same as Wushuang when he was a child. Seeing her reminded him of the Wushuang before. At that time, Wushuang was very clever and clingy, and he loved beauty at a young age, and liked to let Qiubai dress her up beautifully. Children who were just over one year old already knew how stinky, he At that time, He Qiubai said that Wushuang would grow up in the future, and she must be a smart little beauty, but after all, they did not see her growing up, and because of their negligence, Wushuang and Yuheng almost lost their lives. Mu Yuanhong sighed with emotion, and Yun Qiubai had already let go of Wushuang, but still holding Wushuang''s hand tightly, looking at Xiao Rou''er, she looked like Wushuang at that time. "Wushuang, Xiao Rou''er is really exactly the same as when you were a kid, even the temperament is similar." Yun Qiubai choked while wiping tears. "Even temperament is similar?" Wushuang is a little confused. The original owner is a domineering and arrogant character, but in fact he is inferior in his heart and a little weak. He should be born with a weak character. Later, the Wang family developed a domineering temperament, but what Yun Qiubai said Xiao Rouer and his character The original owner was about the same as a child? "Yeah, you liked me dressing you up beautifully at that time. If you dress you in dull colors that you don''t like, you will make trouble, and you won''t go out with your mother." Yun Qiubai recalled. Mu Wushuang and the emperor looked at each other. The emperor knew where she came from. She was originally an orphan in the 21st century, but she passed through. Although she can¡¯t remember her memories from a few years ago, she can be sure that she is here. Grow up in the 21st century. But Yun Qiubai''s words flashed something in her mind, making it hard for her to grasp. Long Mo deeply said: "Mother-in-law, did Shuang''er like to eat like Xiao Rou''er when they were young?" "Xiao Rou''er loves to eat too? Didn''t Wushuang just love to eat when she was a child? She was weaned early, and liked to eat all kinds of poultry meat paste. At that time, we racked our brains to get her complementary food. Yun Qiubai said. So, Xiao Rou''er and Xi Xi are greedy, they inherited themselves? There were several question marks on Mu Wushuang¡¯s head. She didn¡¯t remember that she loved to eat when she was a child, or when she was an orphan, there were no good things in the orphanage. People who are hungry are used to it. When she grows up, she can¡¯t Expose the weakness, so I control my mouth very tightly. Long Mo''s pupils are deep, and there is thoughtfulness in his eyes. He transmitted to her and said: "Wushuang, have you ever thought about this possibility? Maybe you were reincarnated on the Nine Heavens Continent, and then you had an accident and traveled to the 21st century you mentioned. Later, by chance, you traveled back again. Your body It¡¯s not Mu Wushuang¡¯s before, but it¡¯s your body, the person who occupied your body for those years, maybe the soul of other people." Mu Wushuang''s eyes widened suddenly, and his pupils contracted. Yes, why didn''t she think of this possibility! This body fits her too well, and there hasn''t been a reaction to reject her soul. Wouldn''t it be her body? She always thought that she occupied the body of the original owner, but maybe it was her body! "Grandma, don''t cry, your face is crying!" Xiao Rou''er said to Yun Qiubai in a soft and waxy voice. Yun Qiubai felt remorse when thinking of the past, and felt that he had treated Wushuang and Yuheng badly, and she cried so much that she wanted to live. Mu Wushuang recovered from the shocked guess, and both held Yun Qiubai''s hand: "The things in the past have passed. Don''t be immersed in regret. Yuheng and I have forgiven you a long time ago. You still have to practice hard in the future. We are still waiting for you in the fairy world. Yun Qiubai nodded heavily: "I don''t want to anymore, I''m so happy, Xiao Rouer just called my grandma." "Grandma!" Xiao Rouer yelled sweetly again. "Hey!" Yun Qiubai answered happily. Xiao Rou''er is a master of coaxing people. After a few soft words, Yun Qiubai walked out of the sad and regretful emotions, holding Xiao Rou''er and laughing and kissing. "By the way, Wushuang, Mo Shen, you came back just in time. I just received the news that a Yin soldier was passing under the Holy Capital. Would you like to take a look now?" Yun Chuanxing said to her and Long Moshen. "Yin soldiers crossing the border?" Long Moshen raised his eyebrows slightly and nodded: "You stay here, Shuang''er and I will look over now." Chapter 955： Undersea Palace Chapter 955 The transit of Yin soldiers is of course to be seen, this is something related to the underworld. Mu Wushuang wanted to rebuild the underworld in the future, but she didn''t have a trace of eyebrows, and there was something mysterious about the Yin Soldier''s transit in her mind. When she entered the underground river with the emperor''s uncle and her son, she had seen Yin Soldiers. At that time, Yin Soldiers were very scary in her eyes. When the two of her and the emperor uncle had a thought, they had disappeared in the same place, and then soon reached the holy capital. Mu Wushuang curled his lips and smiled when he saw Manzhu Shahua in the Holy Capital. "Uncle Emperor, you see, these are the other shore flowers that you planted for me. They are all open. They are so beautiful, like a sea of ??red." Long Mo sighed deeply, put his arms around her shoulders and said, "Unfortunately, I could not accompany you to watch them bloom." "Aren''t you staying with me now?" She chuckled lightly, "In order to make up for me, in the future you will have to plant manjussahua all over the mountains for me." I don''t know where they will settle in the future, but no matter where they are, as long as the family is together and planted with her favorite manjusawa, it will be perfect. "Good." He solemnly agreed. Sweeping the obstacles, he can stay with Shuang''er forever and not separate. The corners of her lips curled up, pulling him to disappear in place, appearing deep underground. The two of them had already felt a strong wave of fluctuations. It didn''t take long for the stormy wind to blow, and it was bitterly cold, even for both of them. In the past, they only knew that the gloomy wind was very strong, but now they felt the gong wind again, and they found that the cold and cold air in the wind carried an unspeakable pressure. You must know that Wushuang and Long Moshen are already immortals, separated from the mortal womb of the flesh, especially Long Moshen, he is only one step away from the immortal emperor realm, facing this gloomy wind, there is still a vague sense of oppression. Of course, it''s not serious, but it can make him feel this way. It can be seen that the wind is not simple. The yin cracking wind blew, and the yin soldiers followed. The Yin soldiers wore the ancient costumes of the Yin Cao Jifu. Thousands of Yin soldiers appeared from the front. They had hollow eyes and pale and cold faces. They appeared out of thin air in this underground cave. Their bodies passed directly through the ground and moved forward. Floating away, their feet didn''t move, and there was clearly no surging cultivation base on their bodies. There was only a cold breath, but they could move out of thin air. Seeing Yin Soldiers again this time, compared with the last time, Mu Wushuang felt a kind of cordiality in his heart, because the cold and cold aura that these Yin Soldiers carried was that of ghost cultivation. What puzzled her was that they didn''t have the slightest cultivation base, but they could give people a feeling of horror and power. Last time they saw the Yin Soldiers, they immediately avoided. This time they didn''t need to hide, watching the Yin Soldiers cross the border. "Twin, come here." At this time, Long Moshen suddenly took her hand and walked in the Yin Soldier. She knew there must be a reason for the emperor''s uncle to take her there, so she didn''t ask much. When she got into the Yin Soldier group, she found that one of the Yin Soldiers in the middle paused and gave her way. She was a little surprised, suppressed the doubts in her heart, and followed the emperor uncle forward. She and the emperor uncle passed by, and both Yin soldiers stopped and let them pass. After a while, the two of them reached the center of Yin soldiers. Only then did I discover that the reason why the emperor uncle brought her here was in the middle! "coffin!" There is a large coffin in the center, which is carried by eighteen Yin soldiers. The coffin is pitch black and the material is hard to see. Isn''t this the same black coffin that she and the emperor''s son went into the underground river? However, this coffin is much larger than the one last time. Although the coffin is pitch black, you can see the outside from the inside. She explored her divine knowledge and found that there was no corpse in the coffin, what kind of corpse she thought she had been lucky for. "There is a piece of parchment in the coffin." Long Moshen said. Suddenly, all the Yin Soldiers'' team stopped, and all the Yin Soldiers looked at Long Moshen and Mu Wushuang together. Their faces were pale and terrible, and their eyes were hollow. This scene was a bit scary, but neither of them felt that way, but felt a little strange. Why did they suddenly stop and look over. "Kang!" With a cry, the coffin hit the ground, and Long Mo took a few steps back with her waist, pointing to the bottom of the coffin and said: "Shuang''er, have you seen it, there is a formation engraved there." She followed his hand and looked over, and she saw the faintly shining formation, which was dim before, because the lowering of the coffin gave out light. It proved that this formation was useful, but she couldn''t understand what formation it was. What are the Yin soldiers going to do? "It''s a small teleportation array, very old." Long Mo said with squinted eyes. Wushuang hurriedly pulled him, "Go, let''s go in and see where this coffin is going to be transported to! Maybe we go to the former underworld!" Every continent has an underworld, but it¡¯s a pity that the underworld has long been destroyed, but she thinks that the ruins of the underworld may still be there. If this small teleportation array goes to the underworld, that¡¯s not bad. Long Mo gave her a deep dozing look, opened the lid of the coffin for her, and sat in the coffin with her. The brilliance of the formation became brighter and brighter, and then the white light flashed, and the coffin bumped. Mu Wushuang vaguely saw all the Yin soldiers staring at the coffin, and then all the Yin soldiers disappeared in place. The underworld disappeared, but the Yin Soldier still exists. She has too many doubts in her heart, but she can''t find the answer. When the white light was bright, the emperor hugged her, and it was not until the time of half a stick of incense passed that the coffin slammed on the ground, and the white light also disappeared. Long Moshen opened the lid of the coffin, picked up the parchment, and led her out. The place where they landed is also in a formation, this formation is too old, there are still some ruined walls around. Wushuang looked around, it was very dark, as if in some aisle, as if it was also deep underground. She released her spiritual sense, but found that something outside was blocking her spiritual sense. "Huh? Can actually block my consciousness? Uncle Emperor, look, what''s outside?" "This is the deep ocean." He said, holding hands without hands, and walking to the path outside. After a while, the two of them walked out of the tunnel and saw the deep blue sea. The position where they were standing at this time was on the edge of a seabed crack, and down, was an endless abyss. Before Wushuang felt that the barrier to her divine consciousness was an enchantment on the edge of the crack. She turned her head and looked back, a look of surprise in her eyes. Because on this side of the crack, an extremely beautiful palace was built. To her surprise, the palace was still very well preserved, with palace lanterns hung under the eaves, and it was slightly fluorescent. Chapter 956： Ecstasy Chapter 956 "There is a palace here!" Mu Wushuang looked at the huge palace in front of him, surprised. The barrier has isolated the water in the depths of the bottom of the sea, and even such a beautiful Hua Palace has been built, and this barrier can even cut off her divine consciousness. It can be seen that the person who arranged this barrier is absolutely above her. , And this palace has obviously existed for countless years, and the enchantment and palace are still well preserved. Who did such a costly building and such a gorgeous palace? Why did the Yin Bing teleport the black coffin to this neighborhood? Could this palace be connected with Hades? Naturally, she could not associate this gorgeous palace with the underworld. In her mind, the underworld was connected with eighteen layers of hell, and it must be a very gloomy place. So she was very curious, what kind of palace is this palace, and who lives in it? There is a plaque on the palace, but the plaque is blank, as if there were words on it before, but now the words have disappeared, making this palace a nameless palace. Divine Sense Detected in the past, and has long lost the popularity. I don¡¯t know how long no one has lived. "Go in and take a look." Long Moshen held her hand and walked towards the huge palace with her. They didn''t see that when they pushed open the palace gate and crossed the threshold, three ancient words-the Palace of Hells suddenly appeared on the blank plaque. The palace was empty, but very beautiful, everything was well preserved, not even a layer of dust. The footsteps of the two of them echoed in the empty hall, which seemed a bit melodious. This is the depths of the seabed, and the echo is particularly obvious. Wushuang let go of his consciousness and watched carefully without missing any details, but there were no objects left in it that could indicate the identity of the owner of the palace. Although the decorations left here were luxurious and beautiful, it was impossible to see anything. "Someone is here, can we finally stop going hungry?" Suddenly, a gust of breeze passed by, bringing a whisper. She and the emperor looked at each other and narrowed their eyes. "Shhh, keep your voice down, don''t let them hear you." "Abang, these two people are so pretty, but it''s a pity to eat them." "How can we do if we don''t eat? If we don''t eat, we will be hungry and go to heaven, Ma, we can''t be kind." Two light and fluttering voices came from the corner, rustling. Wushuang looked at the voice, and she said how she couldn''t feel the presence of people. It turned out that these two people can no longer be called human beings. Their bodies are almost transparent, and they can''t even see their appearance or feel a trace. The spiritual energy fluctuates, and the soul breath is very weak, just like air. These two transparent "people" are discussing how to eat her and Long Moshen. "Ah! She seems to be looking at me! Abang, I''m so scared!" The "person" called Lao Ma said nervously. A Pang said, "You are too unpromising! Don''t forget what we are. Normal people can''t see us, only dead people can see us!" "But I am still scared, I have never eaten anyone!" "I haven''t eaten either. There is always the first time in everything. I can''t remember how long we haven''t eaten. If we don''t eat, we will really die." Hearing this, Wushuang took Uncle La Huang''s hand and told him not to do it for now. These two transparent people have strange identities, and they are preparing to eat people for the first time. I don''t know who the two of them are. They are left over from the past. The person, or the lonely ghost who ran in by mistake? "Then I will eat that woman. Her meat looks a little more fragrant, so it''s easier to bite. The man has thick skin and thick skin. My teeth are not good and I can''t bite." Long Moshen with thick skin:... Two transparent people hesitated and floated over, getting closer, and their appearance was faintly outlined. The person with a bad mouth called Ah Pang actually had a bull''s head with pointed horns on his head. His features looked like a human, but his nose was also awesome, with a silver ring on it, and a human body under his head. And the man named Lao Ma really has nothing to do with the word "horse". He is taller than A Pong, mainly above this head. Yes, that''s right, he has the head of a horse. With a long face, what is commonly known as a horse face is much shorter than his face. Niutou Abang''s voice was trembling, not quite courageous, but he was more fierce than an old horse with a horse face. If this goes out, I must scare a bunch of children. When Wushuang was thinking that this is the **** ecstatic messenger Tautomamian, a mouth was bitten on her arm. "Crack!" Two teeth fell to the ground. "Hush! What kind of arm is this woman? Did the iron strike? My teeth are all lost!" Niutou Abang yelled, covering his mouth. "Tie Da" Mu Wushuang blinked innocently. It''s nothing to do with her. She is a body refiner herself, with extremely high body strength, so she can''t cut her sword, let alone her teeth. "A Pang, it must be because we haven''t eaten for so long, and our teeth have deteriorated. Let me go and I will try." Ma Mian Lao pushed Niu Tau A Pang away, and bit down according to Mu Wushuang''s other arm. "Wow!" Lao Ma lost six or seven teeth. Lao Ma held the teeth on the ground and cried out: "It doesn''t work anymore! How can we explain it so miserable!" He has no teeth, and speaks in the wind. Long Mo frowned deeply and took out a handkerchief from his arms. After getting wet, he wiped Wushuang''s arm again. The Bull Head Ma Mian was stunned, and saw the color of horror in their eyes. "A ghost!" Suddenly, Lao Ma couldn''t take care of the teeth in his hands, so he yelled and hugged Ah Pang. Mu Wushuang snorted and laughed out loud. If you want to talk about ghosts, shouldn''t it be him and the bull''s head? How do you say she and the emperor are ghosts? "We are not ghosts." She said. "It''s really a ghost! Not only can they see us, but they can also hear us!" Ah Pong shouted in shock. "Yeah, yeah!" The ventilated old horse nodded frantically, frightened. "Bull head horse face, you are the messengers of the underworld, why can''t you tell whether it is a ghost or a man?" Wushuang asked loudly. Niutou and Ma Mian were taken aback, she actually knew their identities? "Are you really not ghosts?" Ah Pong asked cautiously. "We are humans." To be precise, we can also be called immortals. "Furthermore, you are ecstasy messengers. It should be ghosts who are afraid of you. What are you afraid of ghosts!" "We are so weak that we can be swallowed up by a wild ghost in a lonely grave. Of course we are afraid of ghosts!" Lao Ma said, and after speaking, he awkwardly covered his leaking mouth. Wushuang realized that they were afraid of being swallowed by other ghosts, so she just said, how could the Ecstasy be afraid of ghosts? Chapter 957： Life and death book Chapter 957 "Who are you guys, why would Sen come to the Palace of the Lord of Gods?" Lao Ma courageously asked loudly, full of momentum, this is the Temple of Yama, and ordinary people cannot come. But his teeth leaked, and his three-point momentum was only half-pointed. "I am the Lord of the Underworld, why can''t I come?" Mu Wushuang said in a low voice, and suddenly switched his cultivation system, from spiritual cultivation to a powerful ghost cultivation. Feeling the extremely cold ghost cultivation temperament on her, the two of the bull head and horse face thumped and knelt down. They had seen several hall masters, and the hall master had such a powerful aura! After kneeling, the two looked at each other, and helped each other to stand up. It''s not that they want to kneel, but a subconscious behavior. The identity of the person in front of them has not been determined yet. She said that she is the lord of the underworld, is she the lord of the underworld? It''s never too late to kneel again when she understands her identity. "The underworld is gone, what evidence do you have to prove that you are the master of the underworld?" Niutou Abang asked. What proof? She thought about it, and called out the little nine-headed bird. "Huh--!" The palace can''t be opened, the little nine-headed bird is now very large, and can only stand in the palace with its wings folded. But just standing with wings down like this, each of the nine tall heads has two big heads and horses. The bull head and horse raised his head:... "Old Ma, is this the legendary nine-headed bird?" "You are stupid! Can nine heads not be a nine-headed bird?" "Have you seen it?" "No." "..." The nine-headed bird looked at the two of them with cold eyes, just like the two big fools. Mu Wushuang was also very speechless, dare to feel that they had never seen nine-headed birds as ecstasy messengers. She said: "Then you guys are telling me, what can prove that I am the lord of the underworld, I will show it to you." "Happy book!" Lao Ma shouted. "What the hell?" Niutou explained: "Do you have a life and death book?" Mu Wushuang: "..." The book of life and death is the book of life and death. Who can understand it as a book of joy? It''s better to get your teeth back quickly. "Have it?" Not really! The Book of Life and Death is the thing under the control of the legendary Hades, that is, a note book owned by the Hades, also known as the "Book of Life and Death", which is the register of the Yin Cao Hades that controls all living beings. The content records the list of all people and animals in the world, including the periods of positive and negative life of each person and other creatures. It is mainly used to control life and death, and all life information from birth to death is in it. It sounded great, but she didn''t know that this thing actually existed. "Look, we know, you definitely don''t have a life or death book!" Niutou said. "I really don''t have a life and death book, you say something else, I may have." She said. Niutou and Ma Mianjiligulu discussed, then turned their heads and said to her: "Does the judge have a pen?" Judge''s pen? Looking at her confused look, she knew that she was definitely not. "Where is Meng Po soup?" "What about ecstasy?" "Where are the eight reincarnation circles?" "How come you have nothing! How can you prove that you are the current lord of the underworld!" Niu Tou and Ma Mian looked at Mu Wushuang and Long Moshen with suspicion in their eyes. Wushuang is very hurt, yes, not only does she have nothing, she still doesn''t know that these things are real! What is Meng Po Tang''s ecstasy, where will she find it? Long Moshen suddenly took out the parchment from the storage ring. This parchment was the one lying in the black coffin before. He didn''t have time to unfold it. He held up the parchment and said to the tauma: "Do you know this thing?" At this time, Tauma''s eyes suddenly rounded, and at the same time shouted: "Happy Book!" "Life and death book!" Mu Wushuang''s pupils shrank slightly, what? Is this parchment a book of life and death? Ma! The fairy tales are so deceptive, she thinks that the book of life and death is a thick book! Otherwise, how could it be possible to remember the lives of so many beings? But the book of life and death turned out to be a thin piece of parchment? ? Long Moshen''s eyes also showed a strange color, he just took out the parchment at will, and by the way, gave the two people a set of words, but it turned out to be a life and death book. "thump!" Wu Tau Ma Mian knelt down to Wushuang. "The little one who doesn''t know Taishan has offended the new king, please forgive me!" Mu Wushuang held her forehead, and the nine-headed bird was here. She didn''t expect to pass the parchment in the black coffin before she was recognized by the cow head and horse face. Well, she felt that this should be the will of heaven in the dark, and the book of life and death was sent to her. "Get up, I ask you, how long have you been here? You just said that this is the Palace of the Lord of Gods, is it true or not?" She asked. "Of course it is true. This is the Palace of the Kings of Hades in Cangming Continent. If you are false, you will pay ten!" Niutou said. Ma Mian also said: "There is a plaque of the Yan Wangdian hanging outside. Our Jieli is the Yan Wangdian. How long have we been in Phuket for a long, long, long time anyway." "There is no word on the plaque." Long Mo said deeply. "Not rich!" Ma Mian said, floating out, pointing to the plaque outside and saying: "Look, there are clearly words!" He and Wushuang didn''t know when they saw that there were three more characters on the plaque. These three characters were the Palace of the King of Yan. So here is the Palace of the Lord of Gods. The Palace of the Lord of Gods was so beautifully repaired, she thought it was a sea view palace built by someone with a passion. She didn''t ask about the leaky old horse. She looked at the bull''s head and asked: "What happened in the Temple of the Kings of the Lord, why are you trapped here?" Niutou shook his head and said: "Our souls are too weak, and many memories are declining. I only remember that a lot of ghosts have died. The Lord never descended to our Hades Palace. My old horse and I hid in the coffin, and we got out of the coffin many years later After we got out, we kept guarding the Palace of Hell." Wushuang frowned, Niutou provided too little information, she couldn''t guess, but the underworld was destroyed by Beixuan Immortal Emperor, and the death of the ghost service should be inseparable from Beixuan Immortal Emperor. "Then have you seen anyone else?" She asked again. "No, you are the first time we have met in so many years." "In other words, since the accident here, no one else has been here?" "Yes, we have always been here, no one else has been here." Niutou said. "You should know that the underworld has been destroyed, why don''t you leave?" she curiously asked. "We are the servants of the Temple of the Yamas. The Temple of the Yamas will still exist for one day. We will stay here for one day and wait for instructions from above." Niutou said firmly. Ma Mian nodded seriously. "Our task is to seduce people''s souls. As long as we give an order, we will go to the Yangjian and return the people''s souls to the underworld." said Niutou. Chapter 958： Get back to the fairy world Chapter 958 The duty of the ghost service is to hook the soul of the person whose life has expired from the sun to prevent him from becoming a lonely ghost, which also means to introduce reincarnation. The tautomamian is mainly to hook the souls of the sinful people and send them to the underworld for trial. They also said that in addition to them, there are two black and white impermanence. When a ghost or an evil ghost makes a mess, they will use the crying stick to suppress the arrest. The ghost servants in the underworld are all performing their duties in an orderly manner. The underworld is the place in charge of reincarnation in the world. It used to be a place where all creatures awed. Rewards and punishments are distinct here. Good people have good reincarnation, and evil people have many levels of **** punishment, fair and just. Let the good and evil in this world be in order and orderly. Unlike nowadays, good and evil are unknown, yin and yang are not distinguished, the evil is in control, and the weak eat the strong. Mu Wushuang vaguely touched the fur of reincarnation, but she knew that she was still too early to realize it. She now knew the meaning of the existence of the underworld, and also knew the righteousness of Pluto''s father. And Niutou''s words made her yearning for the law of reincarnation even more. He said: "The Pluto is in charge of the lives and deaths of the world, and its magic power makes the book of life and death become the world''s most treasure. Just write the name of the person and the eight characters of his birth date, and the life and deeds of this person will appear on the book of life and death. No matter how big or small, you only need to tap the judge''s pen. , This person¡¯s soul will be separated from the body, and life will be lost." This is amazing. The Life and Death Book is more powerful than the soul search. The soul search requires face-to-face, but the life and death book only needs to write a name to see all the deeds of this person! And it¡¯s even more powerful to make people lose their entire life. For example, someone is very powerful and has tens of thousands of years left. Although letting his soul separate from his body will not cost him his life, the other party may have other life-saving methods. , It can also make the soul return to the body, but his lifespan is cleared. Even if he has other life-enhancing pill or peach, how much can he increase? It can add a few thousand years at most, or at least a few more than ten years. Compared with the life span of tens of thousands of years, that would be a huge loss! She smiled and said deeply to Long Mo: "If I can find a judge''s pen, I will write all the names of the Helian family. Doesn''t their family have flat peaches? I can see if they can eat them! Haha!" Long Mo laughed deeply and looked at her with deep eyes and said, "There are thousands of people in the main branch of the Helian family. It seems that there is not enough food." She trembled with a smile, and it was very interesting to think about it. But after a while, she suddenly thought of something and said: "Since the Pluto is so powerful, why not get rid of the Northern Xuan Immortal Emperor Qianxing Immortal Emperor without the Book of Life and Death?" "Xiandi?" Niutou''s eyes widened. He has been in the underworld. He still knows a little bit about this. He said: "The immortal emperor''s luck is so great, and he has merits. The life and death book only works for the wicked. The people are useless." "Bearing merit?" She looked at the emperor. For example, Immortal Emperor Qianxing and Immortal Beixuan did a lot of evil, where does this kind of people get their merits? They are the worst villains! Long Mo''s deep eyes moved slightly, and he explained to her: "Shuang''er, it takes a lot of luck to become the immortal emperor. In addition, it also needs the support of the people. The thousand-star immortal emperor is a demon cultivator. He did not leave the demon world because of the word merit. In the demon world, Qianxing The immortal emperor¡¯s reputation is very high because he has done a lot of good deeds for the demon cultivators of the demon world. In this way, he can obtain the merits of the demon clan. The same is true of the immortal emperor Beixuan, who did it for the demon world before he became the emperor. A lot of facts." She also has merit in her body, so she understands this aspect, only she knows that to become the emperor, in addition to the monstrous luck, merit is needed. It''s no wonder that the Qianxing Immortal Emperor cared so much about the people''s hearts. "High merit, so can''t their names be written in the book of life and death?" Ma Mian nodded: "It''s it." "..." Mu Wushuang looked at his ventilating teeth and couldn''t bear it, but the bull''s head and horse face was too weak, and the teeth couldn''t grow back. She just said, "What should you eat to not have such a weak chicken?" Hearing it, Niutou Ma''s eyes brightened, and the transparent soul seemed to firm up a lot. "Anything will do! It would be even better to cook some chicken, duck and fish for us!" Niutou said excitedly. burn¡­¡­ Well, they are ghosts, now they are too weak and can only be burned to them, otherwise they will not be able to digest the aura in the food. Just burn it. She took out a lot of food from the space, all of which Xuan Xi stocked for his baby sister, and they had all kinds of delicacies. She flicked her finger lightly, and a single spark burned the food clean without leaving any ashes. Bull head and horse noodles:... "What''s wrong? Can''t it be burned like this?" she asked. "It''s not impossible, it''s..." This burns out of taste, it loses the food and the soul, there is wood! "Very good, good!" It''s good to have food, they have been hungry for many years! The two of them inhaled vigorously, sucking in the food essence left in the air, but there is no fragrance in the food essence T_T With the inhalation of the essence, their souls solidified a little, but only a little. This underwater palace did not have the slightest aura, the two could not cultivate, and they had been hungry for countless years. It was a miracle to be able to survive until now. It would take some time to completely restore the entity. Wushuang''s pill can make them condense the entity, but they are empty or not, and they have to do it step by step. After a gluttonous meal, Ngau Tau Ma patted his stomach contentedly. "Old horse, you can grow your teeth quickly." Talking more windy will crook her accent. Lao Ma took his teeth back one by one in shame, and his speech finally became normal. "You come back to the immortal world with me. You will follow my orders from now on. Before the underground palace is rebuilt, you should recuperate." She said to the two. "But..." Niutou hesitated a little. Ma Mian said: "You are now the master of the underworld, we naturally obey you, but we can''t go to the fairy world at all!" "Don''t worry about this, I said that there is a way to take you to the immortal world," she said. She decided to take the two to the immortal world, these two people are very important to the underworld. Lao Ma is so happy that he can go to the fairy world, this is simply a step to the sky! And it was the current owner of the underworld who followed! But of course the happiest thing is that I have something to eat in the future! After the agreement was reached, Mu Wushuang put the cow head and horse noodles into the space. Minotaur looked at the small world in space:... I rely on! This turned out to be a small world! There are also five golden dragons and the phoenix beast! I''ll go, what is that white four-legged beast? It seems familiar, it won''t be the beast Bai Ze! Oh my God, how come there are so many mythical beasts? ? Chapter 959： Go back to the forbidden area of ??the Yaozu Chapter 959 Ngau Tau Ma Mian hasn''t seen the world for too long. "Are the mythical beasts everywhere now?" Niutou opened his mouth wide, staring at the golden phoenix that suddenly spread its wings and said. The phoenix spreads its wings, its feathers are gorgeous, and it carries a powerful aura of looking at the world, and it is extremely noble, and it makes people want to be in awe unconsciously. Looking at the other side, the white-feathered four-legged beast stood up, revealing two goat-like horns, exuding a sense of simplicity. With a shake of its back, a pair of huge white wings suddenly spread out. The inherent noble pressure exudes, so that the two atmospheres of the bull head and horse face are afraid to come out. At this time, five golden golden dragons whizzed out, sending out waves of dragons, clearer and more ear-sounding, and the scene was shocking. Not one, not two, but five! Ngau Tau Ma Mian rubbed his eyes vigorously and found that this was not an illusion, but a real scene, which made the two of them wonder if they had started their lives. In the outside world, the beasts and dragons can be seen everywhere, so they can be in this space. See so many beasts and golden dragons? There is also the nine-headed bird, more and more frightened. They have not seen it before, but they have heard of the foul name of the nine-headed bird. It is the vehicle of the Pluto and represents the number one beast in the underworld. How many ghasts! Be good! This is too scary! It doesn''t matter if the new master of the underworld is a woman, this new master has so many treasures! Or their vision is not high, if their vision is higher, when they see the magic medicine all over the floor, they may not even know what to say, and they won''t even be able to straighten their tongues. Mu Wushuang didn''t know what Ngau Tau Ma Mian felt at this moment. She put them into the space to bring them back to the underworld of the fairy world, so that they can restore their previous memories, so that she can have more clues. Moreover, the Ngau Tau Ma Mian has always been loyal. After so many years, they have been guarding the Palace of the Lord of the Gods. They would rather go hungry than leave. This shows that the two of them have good temperaments. For a heartfelt person like the underworld, she, as the daughter of Hades, would naturally give her praise, so she first helped them restore their souls and condense the entity. After the underworld was rebuilt in the future, she would give them real power. There are only treasures from the prefecture, such as the judge''s pen and the six circles of reincarnation. After discussing with the emperor, she intends to let the disciples of Qingyun Jianzong secretly help find them. These treasures have never appeared since the accident in the underground palace, and there is no news about them, so she thinks that it is very likely that these things still exist, lying quietly in a certain place. With a life and death book, the judge''s pen is very important. Ngau Tau Ma Mian said that the judge pen and the life and death book complement each other. If you want to play the biggest role of the life and death book, you need the judge pen. Jangguan pen is a pen shaped like a writing brush. It looks no different from a writing brush. It can write and draw as well as draw symbols, but the Jangguan pen can only show its particularity in the book of life and death. It is used in other places. An ordinary brush. So it''s difficult to find a judge''s pen. There are countless brushes on the Cangming Continent. To find judge''s brush from these brushes is like finding a needle in a haystack. "Shuang''er need not be discouraged. Although the Judge''s pen is the same as an ordinary brush, its biggest feature is that it can write and paint without ink. We will send someone to look for it in secret, and maybe we can find the whereabouts of the Judge''s pen." Long Moshen said to Wushuang. "I''m not discouraged. I just feel that I still don''t understand the netherworld until now, but the more I understand, the more frightened, the more admiration I have for Pluto''s father." She said with emotion. The prefecture is like an organization, methodical, every person in each position performs their own duties, and the entire prefecture has been built with strict discipline. This is okay. What makes her most incredible is that Pluto can control the six reincarnations, so that the reincarnation of the world''s creatures is under his control. This is equivalent to that he is the absolute ruler of this world. The creatures in the world must pass through the underworld he created before they can die. Those who do evil will also get the retribution that he deserves in the underworld, whether it is the eighteenth **** or the animal Sacrifice is all retribution. Life and death are still in chaos. A powerful person can reincarnate by himself, and it is not uncommon for people to seize their homes. Without order, ghasts can also be reborn in the home of wealth. There is no dividing line between right and evil in the world. She feels that the underworld is really great, it can make people in the world be good, because doing evil will have retribution. "You can be such a person." Long Moshen looked into her eyes, rubbed her cheek, and said seriously. His sincere tone gave Wushuang the illusion that he could one day become such an outstanding figure as Pluto. "You are too confident of me, in fact I am still at a loss. Moreover, the West Queen Mother has not fully comprehended all the traditions, and I feel that the courage on my shoulders is getting heavier." She still remembered that she had agreed to Queen Mother Xi''s words, and she wanted to pass on Queen Mother West''s traditions. Long Mo deepened his lips slowly, his enchanting face was like a spring breeze, he knew better than anyone how good the two were. "Shuang''er don''t worry, when you go to the hidden world, maybe many mysteries will be solved." Going to the hidden world, she may find her previous memories. With those memories, no one knows the secrets of the underworld better than her, will they? Wushuang nodded and said firmly: "Okay, after we have dealt with some things, we will go to the Hidden Realm. I will definitely find those lost memories!" She even wanted to know how she and the emperor''s uncle had met before, and how they knew each other and loved each other. Really as the emperor''s uncle said, did he treat her sternly? She had really said that he was a toad and wanted to eat swan meat? She didn''t believe what the emperor said, she always felt that the emperor was teasing her. Don''t it''s the other way around, she''s the one who treats him sternly, right? Thinking that she was also a face-controller before, and she had the psychology of seeing beautiful men all over the world, she thought it was possible that she really fell in love with the beauty of the emperor''s uncle and treated him sternly. ... After walking around in the Palace of the King of Yama, she didn''t find anything meaningful, so she and the emperor returned the same way. After crossing the threshold of the Palace of the Yamas and walking a few steps, the three characters "Dian of the Yamas" on the plaque disappeared, as if they had never appeared before. They returned to the previous teleportation formation, and the black coffin was still lying there quietly, as if waiting for their return. They jumped into the black coffin hand in hand and put on the coffin lid, and the ancient formation came on again. This time the black coffin quickly reached its destination and stopped on the ground. The place where they landed is not the place where the Yin Soldiers stopped before. When they came out of the black coffin, they found that they had landed in a place full of black energy. From the breath, they quickly felt that this is the Yaozu Forbidden place. Chapter 960： May be the reincarnation of Ling Xiao Weiyang Chapter 960 May Be The Reincarnation Of Ling Xiao Weiyang The Demon Race Forbidden Land suddenly collapsed, and everything disappeared in the endless black air. For Mu Wushuang, the Yaozu forbidden land is full of too much mystery. She saw the phantom of Queen Mother West in the Forbidden Land of the Monster Race, obtained the Kunlun Taoism and inheritance, obtained the roots of the flat peach tree, obtained the seeds of magical medicine, and even got the exquisite heart orifice belonging to Queen Mother West. The emperor uncle got a magical weapon¡ª¡ªShooting Sky Bow, which was later recognized by her as its master. I don''t know how many secrets are buried in the Yaozu forbidden ground, and with this collapse, everything has completely lost track. She did not expect that the teleportation formation in the depths of the sea would teleport her and the emperor to the forbidden area of ??the Yaozu. The black air in front of her was so hazy, and even her divine sense could be cut off, and her divine sense could only reach a range of 100 meters, which surprised her greatly. "I thought I could see the black mist as nothing, but I didn''t expect..." This is the continent of the lower realm. It is not the immortal realm, and the enchantment set up by non-powerful people can actually block the divine consciousness of the immortal king. This is really a weird thing beyond the scope of the lower realm. But after another thought, isn''t Queen Mother Xi also a person beyond the lower realm? She is stunning and beautiful, and she created the original Taoist tradition. The flow of the time law portrayed on the stone walls of Kunlun is faster than that of the secret chambers of the great families in the fairy world. She has long been beyond the ordinary and is more powerful than the fairy. "There are many secrets in the Little Three Thousand World." Long Moshen looked at the black mist in front of him, flashing light in his eyes, and he whispered. Even a peak Immortal Venerable like him can hardly penetrate all the black mist. He can''t see where the black mist comes from, but he can feel an ancient energy from the black mist, extending from the depths of the earth. , Swallowing the life essence that fell into it. He felt that there must be some secret hidden deep in the heart of the earth under the Yaozu forbidden ground. But with his current power, it will definitely take a long time to explore this secret, and he has no time to explore these ancient secrets yet. The black coffin stopped at the periphery of the black mist. The black mist directly penetrated the black coffin, invaded the bodies of the two of them, and swallowed their vitality. However, today is different from the past. Their cultivation bases are rising, and their longevity follows. Soaring, this black fog has little effect on them. The black coffin suddenly popped open, and Long Moshen and Wushuang looked at each other, leading her to the sky, looking down at the scene below. As soon as they left the black coffin, the lid of the coffin was closed again. Then, the black coffin suddenly landed into the abyss of black mist, but after a few breaths, there was no shadow. It turned out that the black coffin suddenly opened the lid just now to let them go, but why would they be transported to the forbidden area of ??the monster race? Is there any connection with the underworld? Unfortunately, none of this is known. The black coffin sank into a thick black fog, as if entering a huge black vortex, where there is no one inhabited and no grass grows for thousands of miles. She said: "Uncle Emperor, let''s go. When the matter of the immortal world is resolved, we will separate our minds to explore the forbidden land of the monster race." She knew that with her current strength, she couldn''t find out anything at all. She couldn''t even penetrate the past completely with her spiritual consciousness, let alone go down to find a secret under the whirlpool. There was a wicked smile at the corner of Long Mo''s mouth, and she never let go of her hand. "Let''s go," he said. They are back in the holy capital. Since they are here, they will go to the Qinglong Shrine first. "Uncle Emperor, I don''t know that Saint Emperor..." The emperor is the father of the emperor''s reincarnation, and he has been involved in constant involvement. The emperor was too deserted to him at the beginning, and he didn''t know if the emperor hated him now. "He has left the Cangming Continent." Long Mo said deeply. "Leave? Isn''t he still being punished by God?" She was surprised. She remembered that the emperor had been confessing in front of Ling Xiao Weiyang''s tomb, and was unwilling to take a step. Why did she leave Cangming Continent? Besides, if there is a punishment on the body, he can''t avoid it if he wants to hide. This divine punishment was the divine punishment that the emperor uncle transferred the great calamity of the Qinglong divine palace to the holy emperor. "The Great Tribulation of the Qinglong Shrine is related to me. I have returned to the Heavenly Palace, and the divine punishment on him has automatically disappeared." He said. "Then do you still hate him now?" She asked. Long Mo deepened his lips and said: "Naturally, I remembered hate before, and I had more memories of a lifetime, and I felt that this life was nothing more than a little regret. I have never seen my mother Ling Xiao Weiyang in the lower realm. She died unjustly and lived a pitiful life, so regretful." "Since she has become your mother of the lower realm, I think she has a relationship with you." Wushuang said. "I hope she can meet a sweetheart in her next life." Long Moshen looked into the distance and said. The emperor loves her without false, regrets without false, but even the one he loves can''t tell, what is the use of such a man who is affectionate? Others said that he was as infatuated as the emperor, and he sneered in his heart. He was reincarnated and did not admit his twins. And the infatuation of the emperor was used on a woman with a vicious heart and treated the woman he loved as a woman. Disgusted like femme fatales, can''t discover the truth for decades, ridiculous? "The Holy Emperor does not confess?" She curiously asked. At first, seeing the appearance of the holy emperor, I felt that he could confess his whole life in front of Ling Xiao Weiyang''s grave. Long Mo laughed deeply, but there was no smile in his eyes, and he still looked a little cold. He said: "Someone found a woman who looked like her, so he left Cangming Continent and went to other continents to find that woman." Who is she, of course it is Ling Xiao Weiyang. Mu Wushuang opened his mouth slightly, and said in a slight shock: "I wonder if she is Ling Xiao Weiyang''s reincarnation?" Long Moshen shook his head. He didn''t send anyone to find him, naturally he didn''t know the situation. "Why don''t we leave the Little Three Thousand World, let''s take a look, maybe, she is really your mother''s reincarnation, if it is, it can be regarded as making up for the regret." She proposed. Long Moshen let out an "um", and couldn''t tell whether he wanted to go or not. Mu Wushuang thought in his heart, if the holy emperor was to make up for his previous mistakes and treat Ling Xiao Weiyang''s reincarnation well, then don''t blame her for being nosy! At the beginning, Ling Xiao Weiyang was more mournful than heart-death, desperate and regretful before death, Wushuang felt that she would definitely not want her reincarnation to meet the Holy Emperor again. Why do I want to correct my mistakes in my life? There were no Saint Emperor and Young Emperor in the Qinglong Shrine, and there were still many elders left. Some elders were approaching their lives, and Mu Wushuang generously gave them flat peaches to increase their life. With them, and with the financial resources of the Azure Dragon Shrine, the Azure Dragon Shrine can recruit disciples and is still a super power on the mainland. She and the emperor uncle also went to the Lingxiao Protoss, went to the Guangming God Sect to see their grandfather Mu Guobang. The grandfather''s aptitude is ordinary, and the possibility of wanting to become a fairy is too small, but Wushuang''s flat peaches can increase life span and allow grandfather to care for the elderly in the lower realm. It is not bad that she and Yuheng can come back to see him in the future. Compared with the deceitfulness and deceit of the immortal world, this place is more suitable for grandfather. Everyone has his own ambitions, and his grandfather has spent half his life, he no longer wants to kill people. He usually raises flowers to tease birds, and finds an elegant wife. Chapter 961： The curse is gone Chapter 961 The Curse Has Disappeared Mu Wushuang spent one day with his grandfather Mu Guobang in the Guangming Church. She used to only regard her grandfather as a good old man, but when she knew that she might be the original body instead of occupying the body of others, she felt more guilty for her grandfather. It was not easy for her grandfather to bring her and Yuheng up, and he always loved them very much. Although she and Yuheng were almost killed by the Wang family, this has nothing to do with his grandfather. After all, his grandfather is an old man, so naturally there are places that he cannot take care of. To make up for his grandfather, she stayed with him all day. Fortunately, my grandfather is not as lonely as he was when he first came to Cangming Continent. He gets along well with a female elder of the Guangming Sect, and he means to spend the rest of his life together as a companion. In Cangming Continent, no one can hurt him. Although life is plain, there is nothing wrong with it. The long years have been accompanied by someone, a little fun, and happy like a fairy. After staying for a day, Mu Wushuang returned to Qingyun Jianzong by himself. The emperor''s uncle was already preparing for the transfer to the mainland, so she returned to Qingyun Jianzong, and his grandfather was still in Qingyun Jianzong. "Wushuang, you are back, come and have a look, we dug out a coffin!" As soon as he returned to Qingyun Jianzong, Wu Jizi said to her. "Mother, it''s the black coffin. We''ve sat before." Xuan Xi took her sister over and said to her. Those who "sit" there are only the black coffin in the underground lake. What a coincidence, she and the emperor had only sat there the day before. Xiao Rou''er rushed towards her, she picked up the little guy easily. "There is something in the black coffin. We are worried that there is a corpse inside. We haven''t opened it. We wait for you to come back." Wujizi said. They were worried that there was important information on the corpse inside, and they were afraid that it would be gone as soon as they opened and exposed to the air. "Take me to see it." Wu Jizi took her to see the black coffin. The black coffin was placed in a side hall of the Zongmen. The black coffin was completely dark. The material was not visible, and it was difficult for the divine sense to penetrate. When Mu Wushuang went in and took a look, he knew that the black coffin was exactly the same as the black coffin he had seen before. There is still yellow soil on the black coffin, I don''t know how long it has been buried. Mu Wushuang circled the black coffin and squinted his eyes. At first glance, this black coffin is exactly the same as the previous black coffin, but a closer look reveals that there is still a difference. The contact position between the coffin body and the coffin lid is engraved with simple peach blossoms. If you don¡¯t observe it carefully, you can¡¯t find it, but the material is Exactly the same. "This peach blossom is very similar to the pattern on the Yaochi disciple''s clothing." She groaned, although peach blossoms are common, but the feeling drawn by a few simple strokes is hard to see. This coffin was found at the location of Kunlun before, and it is most likely the coffin of Yaochi. However, what made her frown was why the coffin in Yaochi was almost the same as the coffin in the underworld? Is there any connection between the two? She was very puzzled, she had never connected Kunlun Yaochi with the underworld before. She closed her eyes and placed her hand on the black coffin. Then, she "saw" the object in the black coffin, which was indeed a corpse, just as Wu Jizi guessed. This corpse was not as well preserved as the two female corpses that had been crushed underground before. The skin was dry and shriveled, but its beautiful appearance could still be vaguely seen. The clothes on her body also have a peach blossom pattern, and they are all moon-white. Unlike the previous two Yaochi female disciples, her clothes are more complicated and delicate. Her status in Yaochi should be higher than ordinary female disciples. Ok? At this time, she noticed a jade plate on the neck of the woman''s corpse. The jade plate was bloodshot. It was a fast blood jade, which looked beautiful, with ancient small words engraved on it. "Yao Chi...Elder-Yun Ruo." She distinguished the words above, and sure enough, this woman was really from Yaochi, and she was also an elder. At this moment, the jade card moved, a bit of light radiated from the jade card on the neck of the female corpse, overflowed from the black coffin, and penetrated into the unparalleled Kunlun jade card. , The name of "Yun Ruo" lit up for a while, then dimmed. The blood jade also lost its bright color. She suddenly understood that Yunruo''s soul should have been hidden in this jade medallion, and the proximity of the Kunlun Mountain brand allowed Yunruo''s soul to return, and she was relieved of her persistence and could go to reincarnation. She remembered the voice of Queen Mother Xi that came out of the mountain card. She said: Dust returns to dust, soil returns to soil, my Yaochi disciple returns to the spirit and reincarnates, don''t be persistent. What are these disciples still attached to, why have they refused to reincarnate? With the return of Yun Ruo''s soul, the corpse in the black coffin accelerated its corruption. After a while, the corpse became only the skeleton, and the clothing on it disappeared into the air. She remembered all the details of the dress clearly, and in the future she is going to let someone remake this dress. "Let the disciples find a treasured geomantic place and bury the black coffin well." She said to Wujizi. Wuji nodded: "Don''t worry." "Mother, where''s daddy?" Xiao Rou''er asked with her arms around her neck. She missed Daddy for more than a day. "Your dad will be here soon, are you having fun here?" She asked her daughter tenderly. "Happy, it''s fun here!" She squinted and smiled like a little fox. Everyone here, including the disciples of Zongmen, liked her, and made her feel the feeling of holding the moon among the stars, and took her to have fun and eat delicious food, which was too fun. After staying in the Zongmen for a few days, I accompanied my grandpa and them, and agreed to meet in the immortal world. During this period, the emperor had already moved his hands and feet on the Chengxian Bridge and resolved the matter, so she and the emperor moved the Cangming Continent. Up. On the day of the transfer, the entire continent was violently turbulent, but this feeling did not last long and returned to normal. People on the mainland didn''t know that the continent under their feet had changed its position for thousands of years, and the eternal coordinates had also found changes. At the same time, people on the entire continent had also escaped. The people of the Helian family are already furious and want the entire continent to be buried with Helianyuan. At this moment when his position shifted, Mu Wushuang suddenly frowned and said to the emperor: "Uncle emperor, look, the formation in Ping An Town has disappeared!" Ping''an Town was covered by the formation, but now the location of Ping''an Town was clearly felt. Long Moshen took her directly to Pingan Town, and the people in Pingan Town also felt the strangeness and looked at the sky with doubts. "The curse is gone." Once on the ground, Long Moshen whispered to her. There used to be a curse in Ping An Town, as long as you leave Ping An Town, something will happen, but now, this curse has disappeared. "It must be the transfer of the mainland, which changed the Feng Shui of Pingan Town!" She thought of something and said loudly. Chapter 962： Tang Weiyang Chapter 962 Tang Weiyang The ancestral motto of Bronze Town is that all people in Bronze Town must not leave the area of ??Bronze Town, otherwise they will suffer bad luck. This is naturally a curse. But now, the curse is gone. Mu Wushuang felt that this should have something to do with Feng Shui. Bronze Town is very mysterious. There are many things that can¡¯t be explained for reasons. Uncle Emperor also said that Bronze Town was built on the treasures of Feng Shui, and many things are related to Feng Shui. Perhaps formations and curses are also related to Feng Shui. Now that the location of Cangming Continent has changed, Feng Shui has naturally changed. Perhaps it was this that caused the changes in Feng Shui in Bronze Town and made the curse disappear. "Sister Wushuang!" As soon as they arrived, the young boy named Lin Xiaofan saw them, first called Wushuang''s sister, and then called Long Moshen "Brother Deep". "You haven''t been here for a long time." "We have ascended to the immortal realm, this time there is something, so we are back." Wushuang explained with him with a smile. Lin Xiaofan was extremely surprised. After talking for a while, many people came over. "We feel that something has changed in the town, but we can''t tell where it is." Someone said. They are people from Bronze Town, and they have lived here all their lives, so they will feel the change in Bronze Town. Mu Wushuang smiled and said to everyone: "The ancestral instruction on your body should disappear. You can enter and leave Bronze Town at will in the future. However, I think you can at least cultivate to the Spirit Master Realm or Spirit King Realm, and then leave Bronze Town. The outside world is huge. You must have enough Self-protection ability. And, there is another important point. You may think that the things you have here are very common and common, but if you take it to the mainland outside, it can make people rob your head. There are so many wicked people outside, for the baby Murder and arson are common." Everyone nodded one after another, but their hearts were very excited, and the excitement on their faces was beyond words, and they looked like they would go out to take a look. Wushuang knows what she said, there must be a lot of people who did not take it to heart, nor can it be said that they did not take it to heart, but they have never been out, and there is a kind of exciting novelty in their hearts, so when they hear that they can go out, they are very happy and can''t wait He flew out with wings in his body. And because the town is not big, the town is full of people who are very familiar, no bad people, and they have never seen murder and treasure, so they don''t take the matter seriously. But this is normal, and Wushuang is not worried. She just needs to say to Master Wuji and the others, she will send someone over and tell them about the outside affairs, then help out one or two, or send someone to station in Bronze Town temporarily. In order to avoid the arrival of people with ulterior motives. In short, there are more ways to prevent them from being too much harmed. As for what happens in the future, it is up to them. The people in Bronze Town are all very spiritually rooted and highly savvy. They are more talented in cultivation than most people on the mainland. At that time, Bronze Town does not need protection from others and can be safe. Long Moshen said at this time: "I suggest that you can send a few people with the highest cultivation level to go out together for a few days, and then come back and tell you about the outside." She nodded, and the emperor was right. When she saw it with her own eyes, it was more realistic than others told, and they would understand the outside world better. "That''s fine." Several old people nodded, and then they discussed who to send out to take a look. Among those who went out included Lin Xiaofan, who was just now. After discussing the results, the old people in Bronze Town entrusted Wushuang Long Moshen to take care of them. Wushuang nodded and said, "Don''t worry, since we are here, we will take care of them." Ping''an Town is gracious to her. Xixi was able to practice in advance, thanks to the energy contained in the fruit, honey, tea, etc. of Bronze Town, and many of the Qingyun Sword Sect¡¯s juniors who also drank the tea here and changed. Linggen. So it''s a small favor, they must help. She didn''t want anything to happen to the people in Bronze Town. So she extended the return journey with the emperor''s uncle, son and daughter, staying for a few more days. With the abilities of her and the emperor, you don''t need to follow the people who came out of Bronze Town, and you can know their safety by sweeping their spiritual sense. Wushuang handed the matter over to the emperor''s uncle, and she first entered the space stone wall to practice. After ten days of being deserted, she has to practice hard. Five days later, Lin Xiaofan who came out was almost assassinated, and Long Moshen only rescued him at the last moment. They continued to experience for two days and had a deep understanding, and decided to go back and tell the people in the town about the situation in the mainland. listen. Wushuang withdrew from the cultivation state, contacted Wujizi and Yunchuanxing, and asked them to send trusted disciples to guard Bronze Town, and informed them of the special characteristics of Bronze Town. After that, she didn''t need to worry about things. After bidding farewell to her relatives and friends, she and the emperor left the Cangming Continent with their children. They still decided to go to the Shadow Continent. The holy emperor was in the shadow continent, and the woman who looked very much like Ling Xiao Weiyang was also in the shadow continent. The Shadow Continent is an ordinary middle-tier continent. Long Moshen found the holy emperor''s location easily, in a small place called Feixian Town in the Shadow Continent. The four of them changed their faces, hid their cultivation base, and went to Feixian Town. But unfortunately, when they arrived, Tang Weiyang had already practiced in retreat. Tang Weiyang is the woman who looks very much like Ling Xiao Weiyang, and their names are very similar. This is one of the reasons why the Saint Emperor insists that she is the reincarnation of Ling Xiao Weiyang. And the Holy Emperor protected her from outside her family, trying to protect her. Tang Weiyang is the youngest genius girl in the Tang family, only sixteen or seventeen years old, and the emperor is several hundred years older, and has turned his head all night, described as haggard, he is like this, no girl can look at him, at most he As an uncle. Wushuang inquired around for a while, and then he got some information. Tang Weiyang is very famous in Feixian Town. Not only is she good-looking, but also talented. Her family loves her very much. "Here comes a middle-aged man with white hair. Although he can see that he looked good when he was young, he doesn¡¯t look at what he looks like now. The toad wants to eat swan meat and dares to miss Miss Tang. Ah, I was directly bombarded by the underlings of the Tang family! You said it was ridiculous!" "It''s not just that. I heard that this man is not low in cultivation. He sought out the Tang Family Patriarch and wanted to protect Miss Tang personally. Miss Tang found out and slapped him severely to prevent him from appearing in front of her!" "Ms. Tang from Feixian Town, she has a famous temperament, and it''s fine without a sword stabbing him!" Several women got together and said to Wushuang. Chapter 963： Go back early Chapter 963 Mu Wushuang acted generously, and after a little inquiries, these women were like pouring beans, telling everything they knew. After she heard that, she laughed to the emperor uncle: "Even if Miss Tang is your mother''s reincarnation, her personality will be quite different. I don''t think the Saint Emperor will succeed. It will only make Miss Tang hate him more." Ling Xiao Weiyang''s personality is gentle, like water, but this Miss Tang''s personality is very hot, really two completely different personalities. "Let''s go." Long Moshen said. "Shall we not warn the Holy Emperor?" She asked. The other girl, Miss Tang, was so good that the Holy Emperor broke into other people''s lives just like this, and with the intention of atonement, he didn''t consider other people''s feelings. This is really disgusting. "She said before she died that she would never see each other in her next life. She was already conscious before she died." Long Mo said lightly. He glanced at the middle-aged man guarding the door of Tang''s house, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, "If something is wrong, it will be wrong, and it won''t help to make up." "Yeah, wrong is wrong." She nodded slowly. "Then let''s go and go back to the fairy world." "Ok." He found a place, portrayed a formation in situ, leading to the fairy world. Xixi is already a real fairy, and there is no need to hide in the space anymore, but Xiao Rou''er still needs to enter the space. When he arrived in the underworld, Mu Wushuang entered the space to continue practicing, and found that Xiao Rou''er had put a lot of small jewelry in her wooden box containing the pulse of the **** pillar, and it became her jewelry box. Seeing that Xiao Rou''er liked the wooden box made by the flat peach tree, she vacated the remaining Zhenmai Shenzhu, cleaned the wooden box, and gave it to the little baby as a jewelry box. Xiao Rou''er couldn''t put it down, put her most precious little jewelry into the wooden box here, and touched it several times a day. Maybe it''s because the wooden box is made from the flat peach tree. There is vitality in it, and Xiao Rou''er has the magical power of rejuvenating everything. She is very close to this wooden box, so she will like it. The body of Ngau Tau Ma Mian has been solidified a lot, and the two of them look weird, but Xiao Rou''er is not scared and still finds it very interesting. However, the little fat fish in Lingquan was so scared that he almost got depressed. He didn''t come out for several days and spit out water arrows. The little fat fish is too courageous. Mu Wushuang continued to return to the stone wall to practice, and when King Qin Guang came out, she was about to follow the emperor to the spiritual world. Knowing that she was going to practice, Xiao Rouer went out from the space holding her beloved jewelry box, saying that she was going to play with her brother Si Ying. A few months before King Qin Guang came out, she still had a lot of time to practice. But while she was practicing, she still squeezed time to accompany the emperor and the children. One month later, something happened to Tiangong, and one of the elders of Tiangong fell away. This elder is over ten thousand years old and is an elder with a high status in the heavenly palace. His fall was not a normal death. It is said that his cause of death is very strange, as if he was sucked up in his cultivation. Long Moshen knew about it for the first time, frowning. Mu Wushuang just heard Long Yi''s report and frowned. The Supreme Elder who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years is in the realm of Immortal Venerable. It is difficult for anyone to hurt them. Generally, they fall naturally when their longevity is exhausted. However, the Supreme Elder of the Heavenly Palace, unexpectedly The cause of death is unknown, which is strange. Such a character would actually be shriveled all over, the meridians dried up, and his dantian would die empty, with doubts everywhere. "Uncle Emperor, go back and have a look. This is not a trivial matter. You have to figure out the cause of the death of the Supreme Elder, and see if it was caused by your enemy of the Heavenly Palace, or for other reasons." Mu Wushuang said to him. Long Mo pondered for a moment, and finally decided to return to the spirit world first. "Shuang''er, I will come back before King Qin Guang leaves the pass, you are waiting for me." She laughed. At this time, he was still anxious about King Qin Guang! "Okay, I''ll just wait for you, you go. By the way, you can let Yan Ke and the others go with you. You can let them make plans for the Yan family first." He nodded and hugged her reluctantly, obviously not wanting to talk about other people''s affairs. Long watched his nose and nose, and walked out quietly, as if he had never appeared. The two stayed warm for a long time, Wushuang called his son and daughter over and asked them to say goodbye to their father. "Where is daddy?" Xiao Rou''er asked curiously. "Daddy is going home, right?" Xuan Xi said. "Go home? Isn''t this home?" Xiao Rou''er already knew the concept of home. She always thought that this Chenghuang Mansion was her home. "No, Dad''s current home is in the spiritual world palace. Sister, we will also go there in the future." Xuan Xi said that he knew that Dad¡¯s current identity was the Young Master of the Heavenly Palace, and that Heavenly Palace was the greatest power in the spiritual world. His identity was extraordinary, but he knew that Dad would definitely bring his mother to go with them in the future and enter the Heavenly Palace in an open manner . Long Mo deeply rubbed his son''s head, hugged Xiao Rou''er, and said: "Yes, you will enter the Heavenly Palace in the future, and I will not let your wives be nameless in the immortal world." Mu Wushuang curled his lips and said, "What if Emperor Jiuyou is unwilling? I can secretly ask Yan Ke to find out. He said Emperor Jiuyou wants you to marry Princess Daxia." Long Moshen remembered Yan Ke in his heart, and said to her: "As long as I am here, Princess Daxia don''t want to enter the gate of the heavenly palace." "I see, you pay attention to safety in the spirit world, Xixi Xiaorouer and I are waiting for you here." She naturally believed in the emperor. She was just teasing about it. She hadn''t thought about the Daxia princess, and she also believed that there was no woman in this world who could get in between her and the emperor. Long Mo nodded deeply and left reluctantly. Long Er was summoned back from the Demon Realm by him, and together with Long Yi, he protected Mu Wushuang and his two children. He didn''t worry about any accidents in Shuang''er, he was worried that King Qin Guang would leave the customs early. There is a saying among the folks, "A good spirit with no spirit, Long Moshen did not expect that his worry will come true soon. Yan Ke and his wife returned to the spirit world with the emperor''s uncle. The couple left Yan Siying. Yan Siying liked the underworld. After leaving his parents, he did not show a very sad look. Mu Wushuang felt very good about this character. , He is young, so he will cover up his emotions, and he will have a lot to do in the future. But she didn''t let Xiao Rou''er play with Si Ying all day long. Si Ying wanted to practice, but she never said it. She didn''t want Xiao Rou''er to disturb him. And the more Xiao Rou''er grew up now, the more lively personality she was, even more ghostly than Xi Xi when she was a child. She felt that Xiao Rou''er could start practicing. It''s better to practice and play than to take the little guys from the underworld ghost repair house all day long. Chapter 964： Enchantment loose Chapter 964 Mu Wushuang ordered Xiao Rou''er to practice together with her. Xiao Rou''er was so playful and could not enter the state. The little guy has grown spiritual roots a long time ago, and there is no problem in cultivation, but she is too young to sink her heart, so she can''t draw air into the body. Wushuang is not in a hurry, she just wants to grind the little guy''s temper, let her not be so skinny, and don''t get into trouble everywhere. In fact, it doesn''t matter if you wait for a few more years to practice. There is no need to practice early like Xiao Siying. She is a girl, so it''s okay to practice later. There is little Vermillion Bird in the space, and little Phoenix and Little Baize, there is always one who can stand this little girl. She went to the stone wall to practice first, and this time she was going to retreat directly to King Qin Guang''s exit. Such a long time was enough for her to go to another level. The later the cultivation base, the more difficult it is to cultivate. From the early stage of the fairy king to the peak of the fairy king, it takes tens of thousands of years for a person with good aptitude. She saves a lot of time in reality through the flow of space on the stone wall, but The bits and pieces add up to only a few thousand years. After reaching the peak realm of the Immortal King, it was almost difficult to touch the threshold of the Immortal Venerable. She felt that it would take at least several thousand years of cultivation to reach the realm of half-step Immortal Venerable. Xianzun is no better than other realms. Not only is the fairy emperor who needs luck, but he also needs it. Without the luck, there is no way to touch this realm. Wushuang doesn''t need to worry about the luck, so she just needs to continue to practice. Enter this stage steadily. Fortunately, one month is equivalent to more than eight hundred years. She retreats for a few months and should be able to touch the threshold of Xianzun. If there is no Kunlun stone wall, maybe she is only a real immortal or a golden immortal now. She would like to thank Queen Mother West. Without the time rule portrayed by Queen Mother West, she would not be as strong as she is now. With no years of cultivation, Wushuang was immersed in the vast universe of cultivation. At this moment, Abyss Jade Jane suddenly became hot and awakened her. She opened her eyes and suddenly thought that Pluto''s father had said that the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship could enter the Tower Ship once every three months and obtain a treasure from the treasure chest. So quickly, has it been three months? She quickly separated a ray of consciousness and entered the abyss tower ship. At this time, she felt the breath of other people, she frowned, and her sense of consciousness swept away, and found that there was no one in the tower ship at this time. With a move of her mind, she immediately made in-depth contact with the Abyss Tower Ship, and then she discovered something that surprised her! An hour ago, there were several groups of people who entered each floor of the tower ship and made transactions in the tower ship. Only through the tower boat, she still couldn''t know the cultivation of these people, but the dressing of these people was very different from that of the people in the fairy world, and it seemed that they were not from the fairy world. The treasures they took out were also different from the immortal realm, many things she had never heard of, had never seen, and were no worse than the immortal realm. She felt that she suddenly understood something. There were so many treasures in the tower ship that they had never seen before. They might have been brought in by people from other places. They exchanged the treasures of the fairy world, and the people of the fairy world exchanged their treasures. Could these people be from the immortal world? She is not so sure. Because the people''s cultivation level is high and low, isn''t the legendary immortal world only accessible to the immortal emperor? It may be people from other circles. Could it be that the phantom of Pluto''s father said that this world is far bigger than she imagined. But she didn''t have the thoughts of going to other worlds to explore, she just wanted to kill a few immortal emperors, avenge blood and blood, and live with the emperor and the children. Afterwards, the underworld will be rebuilt, and the Kunlun Taoism will be gradually carried forward. Standing in the tower ship, behind her, a row of treasure chests like a wall appeared again. Immediately afterwards, a treasure chest in the middle position suddenly popped open, and a dark box flew out of the chest and fell into her hand. "What is it this time?" Wushuang has some expectations. What came out of the treasure chest last time was a Tai Chi umbrella. It was a very high-grade artifact. It had a strong defense function and was very camouflaged. Even the emperor said that he couldn''t see that Tai Chi umbrella was one. This artifact looks like an ordinary umbrella. She slowly opened the black box, and a cyan fan was lying quietly in the box. She just glanced at it and liked it. This cyan fan is very textured, as if it is made of a silk fan, with exquisite totems painted on it, winding around, but this totem is difficult to recognize and very complicated, like a snake not a snake, like a dragon but not a dragon, It gives a sense of nobility, beautiful and eye-catching. She picked it up and looked at it again. Suddenly, she thought of Zhu Jiu Yin, but it was still somewhat different from Zhu Jiu Yin. This should be something from other worlds. She injected her spiritual consciousness, and she felt a powerful breath rushing toward her face. "Is this an artifact?" She was puzzled, this breath was comparable to the artifact, but there was no aura belonging to the artifact. Holding the fan to inject the power of the profound spirit, with a "swish", a row of thorns flew out of the fan and nailed to the wall of the abyss tower ship. She was slightly surprised. This abyss tower ship was made of unknown material. The emperor said that an emperor once attacked the tower ship, but he did not hurt the tower ship at all. Does this fan of hers have such power? She was surprised and delighted, but she didn''t expect the treasure she got this time to be so powerful. At first, she thought the treasures on the treasure chest were of higher grade. Just now the middle drawer of the treasure chest was opened. The grade of the treasures should be inferior to the Tai Chi umbrella. Unexpectedly, this blue fan seemed to be higher than the Tai Chi umbrella. Still high. "What is the name of this green fan?" Wushuang took the fan and observed carefully. There was only a twisted totem on it, without a word, so she wanted to know the name of the fan. "Just call you Qingmang Fan for the time being, you are so powerful, you must have a name that belongs to you, maybe I will know your original name in the future." She said to the fan. Then she treasured the fan, put it in the black box, and put it into the space. I saw the emperor and wanted to show him this fan. She was very happy to get the treasure, especially this fan was very attractive. A woman is really a sensory animal. When she got the Tai Chi umbrella, she was not so happy. She turned around in the tower ship again, and this time she was able to go to the fourth floor, and there was no barrier to stop her. When the Abyss Tower Ship opens to the fairy world next year, she will be able to enter it and face the Emperor. After getting out of the Abyss Tower Ship, she continued to practice, intending to take a half step in one effort. But I didn''t expect that not long after practicing, Biancheng Wang and Lao Dao took turns to urge her to leave the customs. It turned out that the barrier of King Qin Guang''s retreat was loosened, and I didn''t know if it was good news or bad news. Several hall masters in the underworld could not sit still. Chapter 965： Crazy Chapter 965 King Qin Guang has been in retreat for many years and has been in the first hall of the underworld, and activated the enchantment he arranged before he was injured. There was still a month before the four Jiazi''s departure date, but the barrier of the first hall suddenly loosened. This looseness has caused countless speculations, and the whole underworld is thinking about it floating, there are worries and excitement, and there are other thoughts weird. No one knew if the barrier of King Qin Guang''s hall was loosened, whether King Qin Guang was going to leave early, or what happened to King Qin Guang. The fourth hall. The five hall masters gathered together, with different thoughts. "Emperor Song, what do you think about the loosening of barriers?" The **** skinning king sat on the chair and asked while turning his teacup. He had several **** handprints on the cup. If in normal times, the King of the Blood Pond who had been friends with Emperor Song would definitely scold the King of Skinner, but at this time, the King of Blood Pool would frown, and had no urge to take the King of Skinner. Emperor Song''s face was calm, and he couldn''t see any emotions. The tall Demon Repair Runner King coldly snorted: "King Qin Guang is going to die. If he had died cleanly, now there is not so much trouble!" The thin, tall and tall emperor Wang, who looks like a bamboo pole, squinted his mung bean-sized eyes and said: "After all, King Qin Guang was once a figure in the pinnacle of the Immortal Venerable. He was only one step away from being promoted to the immortal emperor level. The person who was able to stand shoulder to shoulder with the emperor Lingtian in those days was once lucky, and the thin camel was bigger than a horse. There is some movement over there, which is normal. However, I think he is just a glimpse." "Oh? The emperor also thinks that King Qin Guang is going to do it?" The skinning king made an eyebrow raising movement, but he had long lost his eyebrows, and his face was **** and ugly. The King of Heaven nodded and analyzed: "King Qin Guang was so badly injured that he was almost dead in his life. I said that the four Jiazi would leave the customs, but it was to shock me. Now that the barrier is loose, it should be Qin Guang that has a problem inside." "Haha! I waited too long for this day! When King Qin Guang died, this underworld is our world, and the female ghost repair named Mu Wushuang has been arrogant in the ghost repair city for so long, we should also join hands to kill She and her men are now!" The magic repair runner said with a big smile. He made good friends with the former King Chujiang, and King Chujiang died tragically, so that the demon cultivator could not lift his head in the underworld, of course the female ghost cultivator must die. "Yes! It''s time to kill that stinky lady!" The skinning king spoke in agreement. Mu Wushuang shot him an arrow with the sky shooting bow, so that he has not fully recovered from the injury. He endured this arrow hatred for a long time. "King Zhuan, why don''t we kill the stinky lady right now, King Qin Guang is now a mud bodhisattva and it is difficult for him to cross the river. Killing that stinky lady will make the underworld more peaceful!" The skinning king said cruelly, with blood in his scarlet eyes. "No!" The King of Blood Pond shouted coldly: "You have to do it, and you have to wait to make sure that King Qin Guang is really bad, then you can do it. Don''t do it when King Qin Guang is fine, so transfer this anger to me. ." "King of Blood Pond, you are too timid. You all say that you are brave and brave, and there is nothing you dare to do. I didn''t expect to be afraid of a severely injured and dying King Qin Guang! King Qin Guang must not do it, otherwise, well. Yes, how could the barrier loosen?" The skinning king sneered and said, he stood up, "Today I am going to kill the stinky lady, the wheel king, the emperor king, you go and help me, the magical weapon belongs to you, I just want to kill her, I need nothing." "Okay! Then I''ll accompany you a trip!" The King of Wheels also got up. The King of Heaven said: "Alright, King Bian Cheng is now guarding the side of the first hall, and has no time to be distracted. This is a good time to kill the female ghost repair. When the female ghost repair is resolved, the next one should be Bian. The king of the city." The King of Blood Pond frowned, watching the three of them walk out. Emperor Song''s face was expressionless, he couldn''t see the happiness or anger, and the blood pond king said, "Brother, if King Qin Guang is okay by that time, he will restore his cultivation. We..." Emperor Song, who looked like a white-faced scholar, raised his hand, causing the King of Blood Pond to shut his mouth. He said: "The snipe and the clam compete for the fisherman''s profit." The King of Blood Pond understood what he meant and told him to ignore it. This meant that he also felt that King Qin Guang might not be very good, and he could no longer threaten them. "Brother, do you think King Qin Guang is no longer a threat?" Emperor Song said softly: "The barrier is loose, and King Qin Guang is slow to leave. Naturally, he is in physical illness." If it''s okay, it must be cleared early. The King of Blood Pond was overjoyed. If this is the case, it would be great. They are hiding in this underworld and have not dared to use their fists, but they have been scrupulous about King Qin Guang. If King Qin Guang fails, then the underworld is him and The eldest brother''s world is gone, and after a few hundred years, maybe he and his eldest brother will be able to return to the spirit world for a shame. I have to say that Emperor Song had a good guess. There was indeed something wrong with King Qin Guang. He was seriously injured back then, not to mention four Jiazi, even 14 Jiazi, it is impossible for him to fully recover from his injuries. Back then, so many old monsters in the realm of Immortal Venerable came out to **** the dragon vein essence, and King Qin Guang was dying of severe injuries before he solved those people. However, the underworld still lost a lot of dragon veins, and the dragon veins underneath were almost exhausted. King Qin Guang was closely related to the underworld, and his luck also became weak. This time King Qin Guang suddenly woke up from the retreat, but his injuries only recovered a little bit, and he was in a madness, causing the barrier to suddenly loosen. When King Bian Cheng felt the change of the senior brother, he immediately notified the younger sister, and then rushed to the first hall. King Qin Guang got into the devil, flying sand and rocks in the first hall, the fluctuations were great. King Bian Cheng understood the big brother, and quickly guessed that the reason for the big brother''s getting into the evil must be because of the master and the younger sister. Tell the elder brother that the younger sister is still alive, but he is not sure if the elder brother can hear him, and whether he can survive this demons, he has to rely on the elder brother himself. In the first hall. It has been left unattended for many years, and the inside is barren and chaotic. There is no one in the hall, and there are still traces of the fighting. King Qin Guang sat in the basement. He was dressed in a deep crimson robe and looked handsome. He had a pair of sword eyebrows flying diagonally into the temple. He had a tall nose and well-defined features. He was a first-class handsome man. I saw his eyes closed, his eyebrows furrowed fiercely, his pale lips pressed tightly, and a cold sweat broke out on his head, as if he was experiencing something painful. "Junior sister! Little junior sister!" He suddenly gritted his teeth and shouted, with blue veins bulging on his forehead. At the same time, his eyes suddenly opened, and scarlet blood and killing intent flashed through Ling Li''s black eyes. Chapter 966： Whose sacrifice day? Chapter 966 Whose Sacrifice Day? "Being crazy? How come you suddenly going crazy?" As soon as Mu Wushuang left the pass, he received a voice from King Bian Cheng. He said that the senior brother Qin Guangwang was now in a state of confusion and asked her to rush to the first hall immediately. King Qin Guang has been in seclusion for many years and healed his injuries well. Generally speaking, this kind of retreat seldom leads to confusion, unless the demons are too heavy. King Qin Guang is a character who can stand shoulder to shoulder with the emperor''s uncle. How could there be such a heavy heart demon? She thought about it and realized that the former King Qin Guang was indeed the proud son of heaven, but then the underworld has changed drastically. Falling, the underworld princess died. In order to protect the underworld, he was seriously injured, and seven juniors fell one after another. Under such drastic changes, how could he not have a heart demon? "Wushuang, go over and take a look, the heart demon is not a trivial matter, there are several other foreign palace masters who have been staring at him..." The old man said worriedly. He had vaguely guessed Wushuang''s identity a long time ago, so knowing this situation, I am afraid that only Wushuang can save it. Wushuang nodded. She is the daughter of Pluto and the younger sister of King Qin Guang. At this time, she should come forward. You must get rid of King Qin Guang''s demons, otherwise it will be a troublesome thing in the future. However, at this moment, three powerful powers rushed into the sky, and with a haughty smile, resounded through the entire ghost repair city. "It''s the skinning king them!" The old man frowned and said solemnly. The corner of Mu Wushuang''s mouth raised a sneer: "Tsk, King Qin Guang''s barrier has only loosened, and they can''t hold back these craps? It just happened that my grandmother hadn''t killed anyone for months, and the sword was about to rust. With that said, she summoned the little nine-headed bird, leaped forward, stood on the back of the nine-headed bird, and appeared in the midair of the ghost repair city. "Mu Wushuang, dare to come out ashamed, today next year will be your sacrifice day!" When the skinning king saw that Mu Wushuang dared to come out, he said loudly, sarcastically. "Today next year is indeed the day of sacrifice, but it is your day of sacrifice. Today I will send you three to the west." Mu Wushuang said in a low voice, she stood on top of the nine-headed bird, standing alone, her clothes floating, full of heroism. Many ghost repairs who looked up at this scene left a deep impression in their hearts. Obviously, the king of skinning king and king of Zhuan seem to have an overwhelming advantage, but Mu Wushuang''s appearance of standing indifferently, but with more temperament and aura, the flustered mood also calmed down. "The tone is not small!" The King of Wheels snorted coldly and said with contempt: "You are just the beginning of the Immortal King, who gave you the courage to tell you to send us to the west, according to the Lord of the Palace, you just gave yourself courage. Bian Cheng The king is inseparable now, but the master of this palace wants to see today, who can save you!" They knew that Mu Wushuang had two subordinates of the Immortal King Realm, but so what, Mu Wushuang only had the early stage of the Immortal King, and the other two subordinates were dragged by them, and they could separate one person to take Mu Wushuang''s life. Without King Biancheng, three on three, they could easily kill Mu Wushuang this time. Mu Wushuang suddenly curled his lips and smiled, lightly stroked the broken hair at the temples, and said: "Your wishful thinking is good, but you underestimated your aunt''s strength. Aunty wanted to kill a few of you. Today, you sent it to your door to die. How can your aunt not fulfill your reason?" "You!" The skinned king''s blood-red eyes almost bulged out, and he was very angry. "Skinning King, this female ghost repairer is just a sharp mouth. What kind of strength can she have? A few months ago, she was in the early stage of the fairy king. It is impossible for her to have the cultivation of the peak of the fairy king within a few months. No? Hahaha! Don''t be fooled by her bluffing, this woman can become the master of the ghost repair city by this bluffing mouth!" The runner king sneered haha, with no intention of attaching importance to it. At this time, Long Yi and Long Er came behind Mu Wushuang. Both of them were not low in cultivation, but the emperor King Skinner and Zhuan were not bad in cultivation. They thought they could not kill these two men. Can hold two people and kill Mu Wushuang. The emperor king looked at the dragon and the dragon, and persuaded: "It''s too late for you two to abandon the dark and turn to the bright. Why should you follow this female ghost? You know, there is no future with her, and you have a good relationship with me. With your two strengths, you can still be a palace master. " The skinning king squinted his eyes, and the resources of the Heart Dao Underworld are limited. Wouldn''t it be possible to have two more devotions to get a share of the pie? The King of Wheels was more active. He felt that the King of Heaven wanted to persuade the two immortal kings, and then he could kill Mu Wushuang without any effort. At that time, it would be easier for them to kill the two together again. . This is called breaking one by one! It is the emperor and king who has a deep heart! The King of Wheels said: "The King of Heaven is right. You can become one of the Lords of the Underworld by killing Mu Wushuang. Now King Qin Guang''s situation is not optimistic. It seems that he is going to belch. The Underworld is no longer a ghost. The world of Xiu is under heaven, and Gui Xiu should have died a long time ago, why should you subordinate to this woman again?" Long Yi and Long Er wore masks, and they didn''t even glance at a few people. After the King of Wheels spoke so long, he didn''t get a half-sentence response. The king of runners was furious: "A toast, no fine wine!" "Don''t talk nonsense with them, I''ll kill this stinky lady and take revenge. You are dragging these two people!" The skinning king snorted coldly, and the immortal tool in his hand brewed a blow to destroy the world and attacked Mu Wushuang. The emperor king and the king of runners immediately attacked Long Yi and Long Er. The corners of Mu Wushuang''s lips rose, and a faint voice reached the ears of Skinner King: "Take revenge? Auntie can kill you without a magic weapon today." "Don''t be ashamed!" "Then keep your dog eyes open and take a good look." As she said, her aura suddenly rose, and she instantly rose from the initial cultivation base of the fairy king to the peak of the fairy. She stood calmly on the back of the nine-headed bird, but she had the aura that could shake the world and the earth The world''s creatures are powerful and surrendered. With a light block, she blocked the skinning king''s full blow back. Not only that, but the skinning king''s weapon fell into her hand. With a pinch of her five fingers, this high-grade fairy tool was transformed. Fell to the ground. The skinning king stared at this scene, his eyes were cracked, shocked. how is this possible! How could this female ghost cultivator have the cultivation base of the peak of the fairy king! Obviously, a few months ago, she was the immortal king''s initial cultivation base! She is actually higher than her own cultivation base, this is absolutely impossible! "You must have used the elixir to improve your cultivation!" Skinning King thought so, yes, it must be so right! He jealously said: "You are a little female ghost repair, but there are a lot of good things! Kill you today, your treasure belongs to the Lord of the Palace!" Chapter 967： Goodbye you Chapter 967 Hearing that the skinning king said that Mu Wushuang had eaten the elixir of improving cultivation, the shocked expressions of the emperor king and the king of Zhuan recovered a lot. It turned out to be a pill, no wonder! Mu Wushuang''s cultivation base rose sharply just now, which shocked both of them. Thinking about it now, the skinning king guessed well, how could anyone suddenly rise so much cultivation base? Except for the elixir that can improve cultivation for a short time, there is no other reason at all. From the beginning of the fairy king to the peak of the fairy king, it takes at least tens of thousands of years of cultivation. This female ghost cultivates at a young age and is genius enough in the early stage of the fairy king. It is impossible to have the cultivation base of the fairy king. Letters will only make people laugh. "King of Skinning, you should deal with her first, I called King Abi, and I will come to help you soon, when the time comes, we will share the good things on her!" Runner King said loudly while dealing with Long Yi. The skinning king nodded. Mu Wushuang''s cultivation base is not easy to deal with, but the medicinal effect of the pill must be time-limited. Once the time is over, see how arrogant she is! "Abi King?" Mu Wushuang squinted his eyes, curled his lips and said, "Alright, I will kill one for one, and I will kill one for two." She heard that King Abi was very low-key after he came to the underworld, and rarely caused trouble. She didn''t expect that King Abi and the skinning king were the same as the others. If that was the case, wait until he came to kill him. "I don''t know how high the sky is!" The skinning king said bitterly, even so, but he dare not face Mu Wushuang now, because his cultivation is not as good as hers. She didn''t move, as if she hadn''t heard the angry voice of the skinning king. She was waiting for King Abi to come, and when King Abi appeared, she sent them to the west together. With a whistling sound, a dark shadow appeared in front of everyone in the blink of an eye from far to near. This person is the Lord Abi of the Ninth Hall. He is a demon cultivator, handsome in appearance, a black robe, and a bit feminine in temperament. "Abi King! You finally came! Hurry up, you and I joined forces to kill this female ghost repairer, and we will share the treasures on her together!" The skinning king said excitedly. King Abi frowned, glanced at Mu Wushuang with disgust at the **** skinning king. When he saw Mu Wushuang and the nine-headed bird under her, he paused slightly, and said, "Isn''t the nine-headed bird already dead, why is it reappearing in the underworld? It seems that after many years of retreat, the underworld has changed a lot. ." "Who knows!" Runner Wang said: "You hurry up and don''t froze! Solve her early, let''s go to King Qin Guang in the first hall!" "Yes! Hurry up! Lest it change again!" The Skinner King urged. "it is good." King Abi nodded faintly and shot towards Mu Wushuang. However, just when his blow was about to fall on her, he saw the tip of his sword turn and suddenly inserted into the heart of the skinning king! The skinning dynasty Mu Wushuang attacked, how could he have thought that his allies would suddenly turn to each other, completely unprepared, he hurried back, his eyes widened, and shouted: "Abi King, what do you mean?" "With this seat, it is not your turn to bully the ghost cultivators of the underworld!" King Abi gave a cold snort, flicked his sword, and continued to push towards the Skinner King, full of killing intent. Mu Wushuang was puzzled by the scene in front of her. She wanted to kill the Skinner King and the King Abi directly, but unexpectedly, the King Abi killed the King Skinner. What kind of operation was this? And his words are too thought-provoking. This King Abi is clearly a demon cultivator, how could he say, "With this seat, the ghost cultivator of the underworld is not your turn to bully"? He is not from the underworld. She always feels strange about this King Abi. The cultivation level of King Abi is similar to that of the King of Skinner, but it is obvious that King Abi¡¯s fighting spirit is deeper, and he is full of evil aura, as if he has killed thousands of horses. His moves are skillful, and he feels that he is proficient in driving. . At this moment, King Abi''s movements suddenly stopped, clutching his head, frowning fiercely, as if experiencing some painful pulling. The Skinner King seized this opportunity, dozens of sharp knives flew away, and they slammed on King Abi. King Abi didn''t even notice it, holding his head and roaring. "Get out!" "Die to this seat!" Mu Wushuang frowned and looked at him. What happened to King Abi? "Mother, there are two souls in him!" At this moment, the son''s voice came from below. Xixi knew his sound transmission, and anyone with a higher cultivation base could hear him, so he didn''t have a sound transmission, but said directly. There was a faint purple light in his eyes, and he saw two souls pulling forcefully in the head of King Abi. Two souls! Take home! Mu Wushuang thought of the word "duoshe" for the first time. Combining with what King Abi said earlier, she vaguely felt that a certain soul in the King Abi might be from the underworld. "go to hell!" The skinning king urged dozens of sharp knives on King Abi, and slammed into King Abi''s flesh and blood, trying to destroy his vitality. Mu Wushuang frowned, and a green sword suddenly appeared in his hand. As soon as the sword came out, a violent wind suddenly rose and the world changed color. The horrible sword intent was condensed in an instant, the emerald green long sword, fused with the laws of space, seemed to be distorted, flying towards the skinning king''s eyebrows with an astonishing force! The skinning king''s eyes widened, and there was a look of shock and fear in his eyes. He felt that this sword locked him, making it difficult for him to move. This was not the most terrifying, but the most terrifying was that he felt the strength of the fairyland in this sword intent. The coercion of the master, he thought in a panic, is the cultivation base of this female ghost cultivator approaching the Immortal Venerable? How is this possible! "Shoo!" With a sound, the long sword that no one can resist, flew faster than the light in the horrified eyes of the Skinner King, and pierced his forehead fiercely. "Wow!" Peeling King¡¯s head was cut in half like a watermelon! The two halves of the head quickly wanted to heal, and the skinning king''s body was also falling backwards, he wanted to escape. A cold smile appeared at the corner of Mu Wushuang''s lips, and the emerald long sword roared again. In the fierce and terrifying sword intent, the skinning king''s body was cut into countless pieces in the blink of an eye! "Want to hide? Want to escape?" She jumped, and a fiery flame appeared on her palm, jumping happily. As soon as the flame came out, the air in the entire space became hot, and many people felt that their breathing was not smooth. They were extremely afraid of the flame in her hand. Everyone could feel the danger of this flame. "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!" The skinning king who had become a corpse was not dead yet, he shouted in panic. The corners of Mu Wushuang''s lips raised, his hand flicked, and his red lips lightly opened: "Bye bye you!" When sparks bounced off, the skinning king''s corpse immediately heard a burning smell, and he suddenly screamed. Chapter 968： Fu Yao Chapter 968 Amid the screams, the skinning king was deprived of his vitality by the flames. Mu Wushuang circled the sword intent, confining his soul, making it impossible to escape, and finally killing the skinner king''s soul, leaving no bones. The king of runners and the king of the emperor, who were still dealing with the dragon and the dragon, both turned pale in fright. I didn''t expect Mu Wushuang to do nothing. It was so amazing when he did it, so that the skinning king did not even have the power to resist, so he directly took it. Suppressed, came a painful killing. Moreover, her cultivation base hasn''t fallen. How could this be possible? Didn''t she have such a strong ability because she took the elixir of improving her cultivation? It has been so long, why hasn''t the effect of the medicine been lost? The two felt faintly uneasy. They felt uneasy in their hearts since King Abi''s rebellion. Now that the King of Skinner died tragically, they were even more panicked, feeling that things were beyond their control. This Mu Wushuang doesn''t really have the cultivation base of the peak of the Immortal King, right? The two thought in shock at the same time. But I still feel unbelievable. It''s unbelievable that people who were in the early days of the Immortal King a few months ago have already cultivated the peak of the Immortal King, which is too unreasonable. Ke Mu Wushuang''s calm and tyrannical sword intent made them have to believe this guess. Moreover, her aura is very stable, it is not like a cultivation base that has suddenly risen after taking a pill. I am afraid that the skinning king will die, but she did not expect that the person who killed him was the real peak of the fairy king! And what is going on with King Abi? Why does that kid say he has two souls in his body? They also thought of Seizing the Shelter. This thought was justified. When Abi King first came to the Underworld, he was very arrogant and killed many ghost repairs. He did not seem to be a low-key person. But soon after, King Abi began to retreat, rarely came out, very low-key, not in line with his personality. "Kill them." At this time, Mu Wushuang said to Long Yi and Long Er faintly. "Yes, mistress." Long Yilong two nodded, and suddenly the aura was full, no longer lazy, directly killing the king of Chaotian and the king of the wheel. Mu Wushuang asked them to hold on first, the purpose is to see if anyone is coming. Now that no one is coming, there is no need to keep these two people. The king of the emperor and the king of Zhuan were guilty of splitting, their faces were blue and white, with cold sweats. The two of them never expected that Mu Wushuang''s two subordinates had never used their full strength, and they were just playing them like monkeys. ! The two even have the cultivation base of the peak of the fairy king! how could it be possible! How could there be two immortal king pinnacle people willing to be subordinate to a woman! They couldn''t figure it out, but Long Yi Long Er would not give them time to figure it out. The mistress ordered the killing, and they made a quick decision. Mu Wushuang no longer pays attention to the emperor king and the king of Zhuan. There are countless magic weapons of dragon, one dragon and two dragons. After a long battle, killing people is not sloppy. It is only a matter of time to kill the king of emperor and Zhuan. As soon as the skinning king died, all the dozens of sharp knives that had been inserted into King Abi fell out. King Abi was still holding his head, seeming to be doing a fierce struggle. Mu Wushuang frowned slightly, and invited his son to ask him: "Xixi, which of the two souls in his body dominates?" Xuan Xi squinted his eyes, purple pupils flickered in his eyes, and he whispered: "Mother, there are two souls in his body, one prototype is a lion demon, and the other is a human. When he first came out, the human soul was stronger, but now the lion demon''s soul is eating back the human soul." The spirit of the lion and demon should be the original soul of this person. The human being should be the one who robbed each other, and this person should have a lot to do with the underworld. Maybe, he is...one of Pluto''s disciples, one of her brothers? Mu Wushuang thought in his heart. Thinking of this, she immediately planted an enchantment so that everyone could not see the situation inside, and then took out a magical medicine that could strengthen the soul. Although she is not sure if this person is one of the underworld seniors, she doesn''t want to miss this opportunity. If he doesn''t save him now, maybe he will really lose his soul. Although the magic medicine is precious and hard to find in the world, for her, it can be taken out at will. As long as it can save people, she is willing to take out a dozen plants. "Xixi, come here, I will extract the essence of the magical medicine, you introduce the essence of the magical medicine into this person''s soul, pay attention, don''t make a mistake and bear it." "Yeah." Xuan Xi nodded seriously. She distilled the essence of the magical medicine one by one, and the air was suddenly filled with the scent of the fascinating soul. In the body of King Abi, the spirit of the lion demon paused for a while, turned her head, and looked excited and greedy. The magical medicine essence at her fingertips. Xuan Xi seized the time, and quickly divided the spirit of this magical medicine into two hands, and one hand first led towards the human soul in King Abi''s body. The lion and demon soul smiled and rushed to **** at the moment Xuan Xi opened his hand. However, he only snatched a small trace. Xuan Xi¡¯s other hand quickly injected all the remaining magical medicine essence. In that human soul. In the blink of an eye, the somewhat wilting spirit gradually grew. He took a deep look at Xuan Xi, but he didn''t care about going into further details. First, he solved the spirit of the lion monster. He occupied the body of the lion demon. For more than two hundred years, he fought with this lion demon and finally won. He did not expect that this lion demon is also a vicious person, and he dormant, and finally bit him fiercely. One bite, I want to swallow him and strengthen myself. If it weren''t for the emergence of this magical medicine, I am afraid that the lion demon would really succeed. He died tragically that year, his soul was also damaged, and it was difficult to seize the house. This lion demon is a wicked and vicious person. He has no psychological burden to take away this person, and if he wants to avenge his master, his younger brothers, and his younger sisters, he has to do it even if he wants to avenge good people. The tragedy of the year flashed in Fu Yao''s heart, and he started to deal with the spirit of the lion demon even more fiercely. It is these outsiders who killed his brothers and countless innocent people of the underworld! The spirit of the lion demon was begging for mercy and asked him to raise his hands high, saying that he was willing to give him his body. As soon as he finished speaking, the entire soul was completely swallowed by Fu Yao. When Mu Wushuang watched King Abi''s face gradually improve, and there was no more struggle on his face, he knew that he had succeeded. Immediately afterwards, he revealed a cold temperament belonging to ghost repair. Mu Wushuang knew that she was right, this person was indeed from Pluto. "Who are you? You have such a cultivation level, but I have never seen you." Before she could ask a question, she heard the people in front of her ask her. She is a ghost cultivator and also the cultivation base of the immortal king peak. Without thousands of years, it is impossible to have such a cultivation base. It has only been a few hundred years since the underworld had an accident, and it has only been more than two hundred years since his accident. There is no reason not to remember that there is such a talented female ghost in the underworld. Although Mu Wushuang''s bone age was only a few dozen years old, he believed that she should have used something to cover up the true bone age. Chapter 969： Brothers Chapter 969 Fu Yao naturally did not expect that Wushuang''s cultivation base was so high because the flow of time on the Kunlun stone wall in her space was ten thousand times that of the outside, and she had ten thousand times more cultivation time than others. Although he was grateful that he took out the magic medicine to save him, he should be cautious and doubtful for the underworld. "My name is Mu Wushuang." Wushuang didn''t explain anything, only said her name, and then stared at Fu Yao''s eyes, not wanting to miss his expression. "Wushuang? Your name is Wushuang?" Fu Yao''s expression changed drastically, his pupils tightened and he stared at her tightly. From his look, Wushuang was probably able to confirm his guess. Fu Yao stared at Wushuang and looked at him as if he was about to see her through. Then, he looked at Xuan Xi again, frowning tightly, because Xuan Xi looked too much like someone. The facial features are like those of the purple eyes. "What about you, who are you?" Mu Wushuang asked. "I am Fu Yao, King Abi." Fu Yao replied without concealing it, he had never thought of concealing it, he was the real Lord Abi of the Ninth Hall. Mu Wushuang said that he was surprised and not surprised. If he was not surprised, he was surprised. Finally, he sighed with relief. Fortunately, it was saved. One more apprentice of Pluto¡¯s father survived. Even if it was to rob someone else¡¯s body, it was still Those who survived were not beaten to death. There are a total of ten temples in the underworld, but at the beginning, not all of the temple masters were held by Pluto¡¯s disciples, and some were held by Pluto¡¯s men. After the outsiders invaded the underworld, they occupied the position of the Lord of the Palace, and some directly changed the name of the Lord of the Palace. For example, the Eighth Hall was not the King of Skinning, but the King of Wuwang, but the name was changed by the King of Skinning. The names of King Chujiang and Emperor Song all existed in the past. The name of King Abi also existed. Mu Wushuang also knew that King Abi was named Fu Yao, the eighth apprentice of Pluto''s father, and the eighth brother of her previous life. "What is your name, who is Long Moshen from you?" Fu Yao looked at Xuan Xi, frowning and asked. "My name is Long Xuanxi, and Long Moshen is my father, Uncle Eight." Xuanxi answered him seriously. "What did you say? You are Long Moshen''s son? Wait, what do you call me?" Fu Yao''s face changed drastically, and his eyes were full of surprise. "Uncle Eighth, my mother is your little junior sister. I am right to call you Uncle. If you think this is called Xian Lao, you can also call you Uncle." "Little Junior Sister??!" Fu Yao''s eyes widened, and suddenly he rushed over and grabbed Xuan Xi''s shoulder, and said excitedly: "You said your mother is my little junior sister? The junior sister is still alive? Wushuang is still alive??" "My mother is right by!" Xuan Xi pointed at his mother. Fu Yao was even more shocked, looking at Wushuang with unbelievable eyes. He has long since disappeared as a younger sister, how can he think that the younger sister is right in front of you? But why did the little junior sister look different from before? What happened? "Little Junior Sister, are you really a little Junior Sister?" He still couldn''t believe it, but there are so many coincidences in the world. She is also called Wushuang, and Long Mo gave birth to a son. Who else would she be if she is not a junior sister? "It''s me, brother." She nodded, and the appearance on her face changed, back to her original face. Looking at this familiar face, Fu Yao''s eyes were red, and the eight-foot man actually shed tears. "Little Junior Sister, it¡¯s the brothers who didn¡¯t protect you well. You were beaten up by a few immortal emperors, and you¡¯ve suffered so much... It¡¯s fine if you come back, and it¡¯s fine if you come back. Brother will definitely protect you in the future. Don¡¯t let you get hurt!" Fu Yao''s eyes were bloodshot, his tone was bitter, but there was a sound, even Xuan Xi could hear the solemn meaning of his tone. Looking at him like this, Mu Wushuang couldn''t help but feel a little sad, and his heart faintly throbbed. If he hadn''t been sad to the extreme, he would never regret himself like this as a big man. "Brother, we will get better and better in the future. I will repay the shame of the underworld twice, so you can practice hard and don''t worry about me." She said. Fu Yao is robbing others. Although the lion demon''s soul is gone, this body does not want to fit together. If you want to worry about the future, you have to practice more. Fu Yao said, "Junior sister, don''t have too much burden. When I find the other senior brothers, we will go to the shameful shame together. You only need to stay in the underworld." "A few other brothers? Are they also..." Wushuang''s eyes widened. "Yes, as long as our souls are immortal, we can exist in the immortal world. We have all learned the law of reincarnation. Returning to the underworld is only a matter of time. But if it is reincarnation, it will take a long time. I think, the others Senior brother should be the same as me, robbing other people''s bodies and returning to the underworld one day," Fu Yao said. Then, he was afraid of misunderstanding by the younger sister, and hurriedly said: "Little younger sister, don''t worry, the older brothers will not take away good people, but will only take away the evil ones. They are all men who stand up to the sky. Wushuang nodded, she finally understood the meaning of what Dad Hades said in the Abyss Tower Ship. No wonder he said that if the emperor treats her badly, tell her senior brothers, they will definitely help her beat the emperor. She was still a little sad at the time and did not dare to tell him that his apprentices were all dead, and only the big apprentice King Qin Guang and the little apprentice King Bian Cheng were left. It turned out that he knew that he had already understood everything. She breathed a sigh of relief again. Back then, the underworld suffered such a heavy loss. Only two of the nine disciples of Pluto were left. She still felt very sad and sad. Now that she learned that they might still be alive, she was really happier than anyone else. "Little Junior Sister, is this child really the son of Emperor Ling Tian and you?" Fu Yao looked at Xuan Xi and asked. This child is indeed very good. He looks very fond of him. At such a young age, he has already stepped into the ranks of golden immortals. He is really talented and very intelligent. He has deceived the spirit of the lion demon just now, and the spirit of the magic drug Qi was sent into his soul. However, if the big brother knew about this, I am afraid, would he be very sad? However, he changed his mind to think that the senior brother had long thought that the little junior sister was gone, and now that the little junior sister can live is already a great happy event, and the senior brother will definitely not expect anything else. "Yes, Long Moshen and I were reincarnated as human beings, we knew each other again and we were in love with each other, and we became husband and wife. We not only have a son, Xixi, but also gave birth to a daughter. But the younger sister will let the little girl come out to see you brother next time. We are now going to the big brother''s place. Senior Brother Nine said that the big brother has gone crazy." Mu Wushuang said. "Insane?" Fu Yao quickly said: "Go, little sister, let''s go to the first hall! The fake Emperor Song and the king of blood pond are not good things! I will definitely take the opportunity to shoot against the big brother!" Chapter 970： When I have no one in the underworld? Chapter 970 When I Have No One In Underworld? "Brother, what you expected is really good, then King Qin Guang really had an accident!" The King of Blood Pond released his spiritual sense and looked at the direction of the first hall. I saw flying sand and rocks in the mid-air of the First Hall, overcast with clouds, and violent forces were destroying the building of the First Hall. "King Qin Guang has gotten into trouble, and he can no longer control his behavior." Emperor Song squinted his eyes, like a sneer on the handsome face of a white-faced scholar. "Fresh and enchanted? Great! Brother, we took the opportunity to kill him, one hundred! Killing him, we can go to the Hall of Hades and get the treasure left by Hades! And the movement made by King Qin Guang doesn''t seem to be at all. Immortal Venerable Realm, the most talented Da Luo Jinxian in the early stage, not even the Immortal King, his injury is worse than we thought!" The Blood Pond King said excitedly, waiting for this day, they have waited for more than two hundred years! I have long heard that there are many treasures in the Hall of Hades. Didn¡¯t Chu Jiang find a god-level exercise in the outer hall of Hall of Hades? Although the exercise is a bit shameful, it is also a god-level exercise, isn''t it? There are countless god-level treasures inside. They have always been shocked by King Qin Guang¡¯s remaining prestige and did not dare to act rashly. Now King Qin Guang is simply the Wolf King with all four legs broken. It looks terrifying, but it is no longer dangerous. Anyone can go up and kill him! "However, the situation in the ghost repair city is unexpected to us, and the three skinning kings actually folded in!" Xuechi Wang squinted his eyes, his eyes shone cold. It''s not that they have a good relationship with the King of Skinner and the emperor, but the ability of the female ghost in the ghost repair city surprised them. Such a person should have been killed in the first place, but staying under his nose for so long is really taboo. But it''s nothing. After King Qin Guang solves the problem, the ghost repair city should be slowly cleaned. After today, this underworld will be the world of him and his eldest brother. Emperor Song glanced at the direction of Guixiu City faintly, obviously still not paying attention to that side. "That amazing and brilliant King Qin Guang should have come to an end long ago. Today, the Lord of the Palace helps him out of the sea of ??suffering." He withdrew his gaze, said sharply, and flew in the direction of the first hall. The Blood Pond King smiled and followed excitedly. In the first hall, King Biancheng was still guarding outside, his expression a little anxious. When he saw the fake Emperor Song and the King of Blood Pond, his brows were frowned, and he said coldly: "You have done a lot of evil in the spiritual world, and there is nowhere to go. The underworld has taken you in for more than two hundred years. Why, now you are going to avenge your revenge on the contrary?" "Accept?" The King of Blood Pond sneered: "King Biancheng, this is not called accept. There is no one in the underworld. We came to the underworld to make you the master of the ghost repair." "It''s a master of the house, this big brother hasn''t happened yet, so you can''t wait to show your wolf ambition?" King Bian Cheng snorted coldly, his eyes filled with disgust. He knew that the false Emperor Song and the King of Blood Pond were uneasy and kind, and had not come out to cause trouble, because they were afraid of the big brother. Now that the big brother has become crazy, they can''t help it. "King Biancheng, if you are acquainted, you should just let it go. We are just here to help King Qin Guang get free. What we do is good. If you obstruct, we won''t be merciful." The blood pool is king. Who didn''t know that King Bian Cheng was the disciple with the worst aptitude among all the disciples of Pluto. He had no sense of existence and no threat. Emperor Song and King Blood Pond didn''t want to waste time on him, they just wanted to get rid of King Qin Guang as soon as possible, so as not to have many dreams at night. Compared with King Qin Guang, a small King Biancheng is nothing. "Oh, if you want to hurt the big brother, you still have to see if you agree or not!" King Bian Cheng stood in front of the two of them, unabated. The fake Song emperor, who looked like a white-faced scholar, frowned, looked at King Bian Cheng for a few breaths, and narrowed his eyes: "King Bian is worthy of being a disciple of Pluto. In just a few months, he has increased a lot of cultivation." Only then did the King of Blood Pond discover that King Bian Cheng''s aura had become much more restrained, and there was a vague feeling that the peak of the Immortal King was about to reach completion. How is this possible? It is said that King Bian Cheng, the youngest disciple of Pluto, is a mediocre, with extremely poor cultivation aptitude, and his brothers are all amazing geniuses, and only he is an A Dou who can''t afford to support. This can''t help A Dou, who hasn''t advanced for hundreds of years, how come he suddenly advanced? Give him a little more time, isn''t he about to enter the realm of Xianzun? A sense of panic arose in the King of Blood Pond, and it seemed that King Bian Cheng had to get rid of it immediately. "Brother, let''s get rid of King Biancheng first, and then solve King Qin Guang, anyway, now King Qin Guang is still in the middle of a demon, maybe he will die under his demons!" The King of Blood Pond said to Emperor Song. Both of their brothers are the cultivation base of the peak of the fairy king realm. The eldest brother Song Emperor has even reached the threshold of the immortal venerable, and he can be promoted to the immortal venerable with only a little luck! After killing King Biancheng and King Qin Guang, all the luck that the underworld still gave birth to is the elder brother''s. By then, the eldest brother will be one of the few immortals in the immortal world! Emperor Song nodded, looked at King Biancheng, and said, "King Biancheng, you can rest assured that after you die, your big brother and the ghosts of your underworld will come to bury you." His tone was flat, and the words of the ghost cultivator of the underworld came out of his mouth, as simple as trampling to death a colony of ants. King Bian Cheng was very angry and grinned, just as he was about to speak, suddenly a few figures came against the wind. "Little..." The words "Junior Sister" were held back by King Bian Cheng, but there was a real smile on his face. However, when he saw King Abi, he had a look, and his eyes showed surprise. "Brother Eight!" He shouted. The exercises learned by the eighth brothers are master¡¯s original exercises. Like other brothers, the breath of each brother is different. So when he saw King Abi, he knew that this must be his. Eighth senior brother Abi Wang Fu Yao! It turns out that Brother Eight has always been in the underworld! He finally understood why the fake Abi king came to the underworld for so many years. Apart from being arrogant for a few days at the beginning, he has been retreating in the Ninth Hall. "what!" The King of Blood Pond was shocked, and the eyes of Emperor Song, who had been calm, flashed with surprise. This Abi King turned out to be the real Abi King! The eighth disciple of Pluto is still alive! "It turns out that the disciples of Pluto will also do something that is not visible." Emperor Song was just surprised, and he returned to normal. After all, it was to seize the house, the cultivation base did not advance but retreated, and only the cultivation base in the middle and late stages of the fairy king realm, there is nothing to be afraid of. "There is nothing to be stunned by the seizure of the house. The wicked person who wants to take the place of the seat is the wicked person who wants to take his place. It is the false Emperor of the Song Dynasty, the king of the blood pond. When I have no one in the underworld?" Chapter 971： Big brother, its me Chapter 971 Big Brother, It''s Me Fu Yao''s face was expressionless, and his tone was cold with a slight killing intent. I am a heavy land in the underworld, how can you allow you to make chaos? When the underworld was brilliant, people like the false Song Emperor and the Blood Pond King were not even qualified to speak in front of them. Now, I dared to go out wild. "Oh, Saye? King Abi, what you said is too ugly. Pluto has been dead for so many years. The underworld is not in the past. Do you think it can be compared with before? I advise you to judge the situation, otherwise, it will only It''s ugly to die." Blood Pond King sneered. He threatened: "This time, we will beat you to death, and we won''t even leave you the chance to win the house." "You fake, where is so much nonsense? So far, have you still not recognized the current form?" Mu Wushuang said quietly. I had long known that she had let Long Yi Long Er follow. There were so many people, so that they could recognize their status, so they didn''t need to talk nonsense here, thinking how powerful they were. "You are that female ghost Xiu Mu Wushuang? You are really bold! How dare to speak to this hall master like this! What do you do with the veil, is it too ugly to be too ugly?" The King of Blood Pond stared at Mu Wushuang with anger. Mu Wushuang smiled faintly, his eyes flowed, and the corners of his lips raised. The beauty was so thrilling. The beauty was hidden under the veil, and others couldn''t see it. She came in a hurry just now, thinking that she might show her true face when she saw King Qin Guang, so she simply stopped disguising herself, but put a veil on her face that could isolate people''s consciousness. When the King of Blood Pool saw Mu Wushuang''s eyes, he knew that he was going to be beaten in the face, and he immediately said: "We come here, just want to take the life of King Qin Guang and give him a relief. It has nothing to do with you. If you want to obstruct, don''t blame me for being cruel! The eldest brother of the Lord of the Palace, Emperor Song, has touched the threshold of the Immortal Venerable. Already detached from the immortal king, you guys are joining hands, not my elder brother''s opponent!" "is it?" Mu Wushuang chuckled lightly, and he didn''t know where this fake blood pool king had such confidence. On her side, there are now three people, and the other party has only two people. Even if the fake Song emperor touches the threshold of the Immortal Venerable, let¡¯s not talk about her methods, even the Nine Senior Brother Biancheng King is not what it used to be. Can''t kill the fakes from the two of them? "boom!" Suddenly, the barrier of the first hall collapsed! A violent force came from the basement, and the hall was collapsing! She felt the source of the violent underground, a man with scarlet eyes who had lost his mind! "Brother, you are here to solve these two fakes, I will go down and take a look!" As soon as her voice fell, people had already rushed into the hall and walked out of the room. Emperor Song and King Blood Pool frowned at the same time, Mu Wushuang actually called King Biancheng them seniors? "Be careful!" King Biancheng and King Abi said at the same time. At this time, Emperor Song also wanted to enter, but was stopped by King Biancheng. "Step aside!" Emperor Song''s eyes were gloomy. King Bian Cheng said: "A scum from the spirit world, if you want to go in, you have to ask this seat if you agree to it!" He is no longer what he used to be. Since he understood the profound meaning of the master, he has no longer humbled himself and hesitated. Even though he is a bit worse than the fake Song emperor now, as a disciple of Pluto, he is not afraid. "Looking for death!" The fake Song emperor snorted coldly and slammed towards King Biancheng. ... Mu Wushuang directly found the location of the secret room in the basement, but the door of the secret room was tightly closed. She tried several methods, but she couldn''t open the door. She could only see the situation inside through her spiritual sense. Inside, a tall man in a crimson robe with loose hair, scarlet eyes, and blood spilling from the corners of his mouth, he looks handsome and handsome, with good-looking features but thin, frowning, and he doesn''t know what illusion is in front of him. He actually picked up the sword, ready to pierce his own heart! "No! King Qin Guang! Stop!" She yelled quickly. But King Qin Guang didn''t even pause as if he couldn''t hear her voice. Just as his sword was about to pierce her heart, she shouted: "Big brother! Stop it! I am Wushuang, I am a junior sister! You open the door for me!" The tip of the sword pierced the skin, a few drops of blood overflowed, and with a click, the sword fell to the ground. A trace of blood faded in King Qin Guang''s eyes, but it was still flushed with bloodshot eyes. He looked into the air and murmured: "Little Junior Sister? Little Junior Sister? Little Junior Sister, where are you?" "I''m here! I''m just outside the door! You open the door for me soon!" She answered quickly. "Little Junior Sister, it''s all Senior Brother who didn''t protect you! Senior Brother is here to see you and Master." King Qin Guang was still muttering into the air. Mu Wushuang frowned, it turned out that he hadn''t withdrawn from the demons! Is his demon, himself? "Big brother! Don''t do stupid things! I''m not dead! I''m not dead! Really, you quickly open your eyes and take a good look, I''m just outside the door!" She wanted to wake him up. "Big brother! You are still in the heart demon, don''t blame yourself, I''m still alive, you only need to step out of the heart demon, you can see me!" "Little Junior Sister, are you really still alive? Don''t you blame Senior Brother?" The bloodshot eyes in his eyes faded again. "Yes, I''m still alive! I don''t blame you. If you don''t protect yourself and the underworld, I will blame you, so you quickly get out of the demon, don''t forget, you have to protect the underworld! The underworld is about to be occupied by outsiders, big brother, don¡¯t you come out and take a look?" She persuades her way. "Outsiders, **** it!" King Qin Guang closed his eyes abruptly, and when he opened his eyes again, his eyes were full of clarity. "cough!" He suddenly coughed, and a large mouthful of blood came out from his mouth. "Big brother! Open the door! Your injuries are getting worse! I''ll help you heal your injuries!" Wushuang shouted outside the door. "Little Junior Sister?" King Qin Guang suddenly raised his head and looked in the direction of the secret room door. Isn''t everything just now a demon? Did he have auditory hallucinations? How could he hear the voice of Junior Sister? He laughed mockingly, his handsome face full of sadness. "Little Junior Sister, little Junior Sister, there is no demon, your voice can''t circulate in my mind. That''s okay, so you can always be with the big brother." Mu Wushuang''s nose was sore that he almost shed tears. She put her hand on the door and knocked: "Big brother, it''s not an auditory hallucination, I''m really outside your door, open it!" King Qin Guang''s expression shook suddenly, and with a wave of his hand, the door of the entire secret room collapsed. Among the dust floating, he saw the figure of a familiar woman, who was still so graceful and so worrying. Chapter 972： Underworld Emperor Chapter 972 The woman in front of her is graceful and tall, wearing only a moon-white plain gauze skirt, which can hardly conceal her noble temperament. This haunting figure just appeared in front of King Qin Guang unexpectedly. He almost thought that the demons had appeared again. "Little Junior Sister?" He tentatively gave a gentle sound, without even realizing how hoarse and irritable his voice was. If all this is an illusion, his mind may be difficult to stabilize. King Qin Guang cautiously tentatively made his voice very soft, for fear that if he was not careful, the illusion in front of him would disappear. His attitude made Mu Wushuang''s eyes a little sore. She took a deep breath and walked towards him. King Qin Guang''s eyes widened, and there seemed to be more waves in his unglamorous deep eyes, and his handsome face looked a little dazed because he was surprised, scared and suspicious. He was just like that, watching her walk in front of him, and saw those twinkling black eyes exposed outside the veil. "Little Junior Sister..." He murmured, as if he had lost his soul. The Emperor Gao Leng Underworld, who was once unsmiling and known as the Second Hades, was at a loss like an ordinary person. "It''s me, big brother." She said, slowly removing her veil. The veil was removed, and on the face of the beautiful face and the moon, he was very familiar with his eyebrows. When he closed his eyes, he could draw her strokes on the paper. But he took a step back. Then he lowered his head and laughed, tears from the corners of his eyes. "Little Junior Sister, Senior Brother is in the underworld, so I can''t accompany you this time." He raised his head and looked at her with pain in his eyes, and then he picked up the sword on the ground. Mu Wushuang frowned and stepped back. At this time, the pain in King Qin Guang''s eyes disappeared and turned into a decisive look. "Little Junior Sister, when the brother restores the prosperity of the underworld and avenges you and Master, I will accompany you and Master again." After finishing speaking, he closed his eyes and stabled fiercely in the direction where Mu Wushuang had stood still! "Huh!" She seemed to hear a shattered sound. But it was clear that King Qin Guang stabbed a hole, did not stabbed her behind, nor anyone, but she felt that he stabbed something. "Huh!" The sword hit the ground, but King Qin Guang closed his eyes and laughed at himself: "Little Junior Sister, in order to see you, this Senior Brother Heart Demon has been reluctant to get rid of it. Today, for the underworld, Senior Brother can only kill you. Don''t hate me." Mu Wushuang suddenly realized. What he killed just now turned out to be a demon? She didn''t know that just now a demon who was exactly the same as her stood in her place, saying the same things and acting in the same manner as her, it was the demon who stabbed to death with that sword of King Qin Guang. Hate him? How can you hate him? The heart demon should have been destroyed, how stupid is he, he kept this heart demon? If she didn''t show up just now, would he really commit suicide under the lure of the demons? Why is he so stupid! Tick! A tear fell to the ground, and she couldn''t tell why she shed tears. "Who?" King Qin Guang, who closed his eyes tightly, opened his eyes suddenly, and without the demon who looked like a junior sister, his eyes were only cold and cold, like the snow on the top of a mountain, which lasted for a long time. However, the moment he saw Wushuang, the ice and snow in his eyes disappeared without a trace, leaving only a stunned color in his eyes. The heart demon... is not dead yet? But this time, he never had the courage to mention the sword again. "Big brother, I am not a demon, I am Wushuang, your true little junior sister." She looked at him with a complicated expression and sighed. "But, the little sister is gone, don''t lie to me." The grief flashed in King Qin Guang''s eyes. "I''m dead, but I was reincarnated, re-practised, and returned to the underworld. If you don''t believe me, then I will show you the reincarnation of Pluto''s father." With that said, she took out the broken reincarnation state from the space, walked up to him, and handed the mirror into his hand. He should know this reincarnation. The mirror was placed in his hand, but he grabbed her hand abruptly. The hand is warm, not the cold hand in the heart demon. He clenched tightly, and unconsciously used a little force. He didn''t notice it. At this time, the dark eyes were full of incredible color, as if What a fantasy is this. Obviously...Little Junior Sister is gone! However, this is the real little sister, a real little sister! The mirror book of this reincarnation disappeared, and was it also found by the younger sister? "Little Junior Sister, really... is it you?" "It''s me, big brother." She couldn''t take her hand back, so she let him hold it, looked at his eyes, and nodded to him seriously. His pupils are not pure black, with a faint dark red, which is very eye-catching. A handsome man like him should be very popular in the underworld in the fairy world. King Qin Guang let go of her hand with a light cough, and both men and women can¡¯t accept it. Now the little sister has grown up, she is no longer the little girl who can climb on his back at will, even between the brothers and sisters. , He shouldn''t be so abrupt to Junior Sister. He believed that the person in front of him was the little junior sister he was thinking of, ecstatic in his heart and excited in his eyes. Little Junior Sister is still alive! Little Junior Sister has no souls, no souls and souls! She was reincarnated and returned to the underworld! Master, don''t worry, from now on, the apprentice will never let the little junior sister suffer any more harm! King Qin Guang wanted to ask a lot, but he didn''t know which one to ask first. Is it to ask her what happened over the years? Or ask how she was reincarnated back then? Or ask her if she still remembers Emperor Ling Tian? "Brother did not accidentally hurt you just now?" Thousands of words finally turned into only this sentence of concern. "No, big brother, let''s talk about some things later, you are too badly injured. You have been in a madness just now. You must heal your injuries immediately. Sit down and I will help you heal your injuries." With that said, she took out three magical medicines. The big brother''s situation is more serious than she thought, and a magical medicine is definitely not enough. The corners of his mouth are full of blood, and there is no blood on his lips, but he himself hasn''t noticed it. "The magic medicine, where did the little sister come from? This magic medicine is extremely precious, don''t waste it on the seniors." King Qin Guang looked at the magical medicine, his handsome face curled up, he didn''t want to waste the magical medicine of the younger sister. Little Junior Sister is still alive, but it is a gift from heaven. She should keep these treasures well for future needs. "I have hundreds of magical medicines. Speaking of which, the magical medicines are really not precious here. If the senior brother can heal his injuries, he will use all of these magical medicines. I don''t feel sorry." Mu Wushuang said with a chuckle. She looked at him and felt more and more cordial, as if she had seen her elder brother. She thought, maybe this is the fate of the brothers and sisters from past and present lives. Even if she doesn''t remember anything, the feelings are buried in the blood. China, after many years, it will not disperse. "The situation outside is not good, I didn''t expect the fake Emperor Song to be really capable." She frowned, and her consciousness swept outside. At this moment, the fake Song emperor suddenly turned his head, and his gloomy eyes flashed lightly: "The breath of magical medicine?" Chapter 973： All resolved Chapter 973 Mu Wushuang did not expect that she had underestimated the fake Song emperor. It turns out that he is really capable. King Bian Cheng came out of retreat this time, and he advanced quickly and learned a lot, but the fake Song emperor had already reached the realm of Dzogchen a long time ago. If he were to retreat for a few more years, he would naturally be defeated The other party, but it''s a bit worse now. The fake Song emperor felt the breath of the magical medicine. He wanted to spend more energy to kill King Biancheng and King Abi in one fell swoop, and suddenly sneered. "Even the magical medicine has appeared, but the master of the palace underestimated you as a woman." He said, squinting his eyes and flying inward. Long Yi Long Er teleported and stood in front of Emperor Song. "If you want to move the mistress, pass our level first." Long said blankly. "Mistress? It''s really interesting that two spiritualists call a female ghost repairer to be the mistress." Emperor Song''s eyes aroused interest, and he seemed not worried about the appearance of Long Yi Long Er. Mu Wushuang frowned, thinking that this fake Song emperor should have a killer weapon, otherwise he would not be afraid of the siege of Long Yi Long Er and King Bian Cheng. What she had to do was to heal King Qin Guang while they dragged Emperor Song. She pulled King Qin Guang to sit down, quickly pulled out the energy of the magic medicine, and injected it into his body one by one. The effects of the three magic medicines were different, and the essence of the magic medicine could not heal serious injuries immediately. , But even so, the effect is immediate. King Qin Guang does not need to heal from his injuries. What he wants is to recover his cultivation base. The remaining injuries can be slowly recovered. When Pluto was still there, he used a magical medicine. This time he was not at a loss and could cooperate with Wushuang. The essence of the magic medicine restores the body. The injury dragged down his cultivation base, causing his cultivation base to decline. Now that his injury has recovered more than half, his cultivation base has naturally gone up, because he was originally a person of this level, and no matter how much his cultivation base fell, he was once a fairy. A character at the pinnacle of the realm. Xiu base rushed back to the fairy king realm in one fell swoop, and Mu Wushuang picked up the magic medicine for restoring the soul, restoring the damage he was tortured by the heart demon. As the realm of the person in front of her gradually climbed, Wushuang felt a strong coercion, and she really realized that the person opposite her was once a peerless strong, and now this strong is back. "boom!" King Qin Guang''s cultivation level rose from the Immortal King realm all the way to Dzogchen, and finally with a sudden fluctuation, he finally returned to the Immortal Venerable realm! The fortune accumulated by the dragon veins resurrected under the underworld came to him again! Outside, the fake Song emperor suddenly raised his head, looking at the direction of King Qin Guang with his eyes split. "How is it possible! How could he restore the realm of Immortal Venerable? Didn''t the underworld''s luck disappear soon?" He couldn''t believe this scene, couldn''t believe that the last thing unexpectedly went beyond his expectations, couldn''t believe that King Qin Guang could actually restore the cultivation base of the Immortal Venerable! He thought this was absolutely impossible, and this was the biggest reason for his calmness. Because of the luck of the underworld, it disappeared long after King Qin Guang was seriously injured. The underworld could no longer restore its former glory, but the facts slapped him severely! "go!" He shouted to the King of Blood Pond. Stop fighting and leave directly. A big man can bend and stretch. Since King Qin Guang has restored his cultivation base, the underworld has no strength to stand up. If he doesn''t leave at this time, when will he wait! The King of Blood Pond hurriedly stopped. This King Abi was really difficult. He was clearly not as good as himself, but it was difficult to hurt him seriously. As expected, he was a disciple of the King of Pluto, and every one of them was good! Hearing the eldest brother calling him, he immediately prepared to escape. "Did you let you go?" At this moment, a terrifying coercion locked the two of them together, and they stopped their movements. The fake Song emperor hates him, his face can no longer be stretched, and once he missed it, he had never thought that this female ghost cultivator whom he had always looked down upon would actually give King Qin Guang the magical medicine to restore King Qin Guang Cultivation! Although he has not yet recovered to his peak cultivation base, the coercion of the early stage of the Immortal Venerable Realm alone is enough to make him and the King of Blood Pool breathless. If I knew I had killed that woman directly, there would be no such thing! Did he hate the female ghost cultivator who fell fiercely on the flying out behind King Qin Guang. At first glance, his eyes almost popped out. "Princess of the Underworld!" He shouted subconsciously. Wushuang''s brows moved slightly, and his eyes narrowed, "Oh? You seem to recognize me." The fake Song emperor thought, with a look like the Wushuang princess of the Underworld, I am afraid that he will never forget her for a lifetime, how could he not recognize her! But as soon as he shouted out, he regretted it. The princess of the underworld has become taboo. She died under the hands of several immortal emperors. It was said that her soul was scattered, but now she has returned to the underworld. I don¡¯t know how many secrets there is, but he called out her name. It seems that today Can''t die well. His gloomy eyes grew colder. Wushuang looked into his eyes and knew that he had really seen her, but she was not curious about it. She had walked around in the fairy world in her previous life. It is not unusual for someone to see her, but this person is bound to die. She does not want the underworld. The news that the princess was still alive leaked out. "Brother, leave this to you, and leave the blood pool king to me!" She curled her lips. King Qin Guang was extremely disgusted with foreign invaders. At this time, his face was extremely cold, staring at the fake Emperor Song as if he were looking at a dead person. Hearing the words of Junior Sister, he nodded. On this side, Wushuang had already opened the Sky Shooting Bow and aimed at the King of Blood Pond. "call out!" A loud noise pierced the void and struck towards the blood pool king who was about to split his liver and gallbladder. The blood pool king had already ignored the coercion of King Qin Guang, and quickly dodged, trying to avoid this amazing arrow. He thought it was a fluke that she killed the Skinner King, but now he was sweating and he felt the shadow of death. This arrow contained all the power of the Immortal King''s pinnacle, plus the power of the artifact, he had nowhere to hide! "laugh!" With a muffled sound, the arrow pierced the blood pool king''s heart, and the blood pool king stared at him. The energy of the artifact was invading his heart! thump! The King of Blood Pond fell to the ground, stubbornly watching. Mu Wushuang flew over, caught the king of the blood pond trying to escape the soul, and searched for the soul. She narrowed her eyes. This person actually defected from a large family in the spirit world. He killed the son of the head of his family, defiled the wife of the young master, and killed many people. He was truly a vicious and evil person. And this person had something to do with the Helian family. He seemed to have benefited from the Helian family before killing the young master of his own family. Wushuang sighed, the Helian family members are really nasty! "Die together!" "Bang!" With a loud sound, the fake Emperor Song couldn''t escape, so he wanted to die with King Qin Guang by exploding! But how can Qin Guang be hurt by him. Wushuang sneered, grabbed the soul of the fake Song emperor, took out a few magical medicines, and sneered: "To die together? You really take yourself too seriously. Even if my senior brother gets hurt again, I will have the magic medicine to heal him!" Chapter 974： Dont remember Chapter 974 Magic medicine! She has so many magical medicine! The fake Song emperor looked at the magic medicine that Mu Wu took out at random in his hands, only feeling regretful. He didn''t regret provoke her, but regretted why he didn''t pinch her to death when she was still weak and take possession of her treasure! Divine weapon, magic medicine, which is not a treasure against the sky. But he never took this woman to his heart, only when she was a slightly genius female ghost cultivator, how could she have imagined that she turned out to be the underworld princess who was already gone! If he had killed her early, today King Qin Guang would have become his dead soul under the sword. Without the magic medicine, how could King Qin Guang be restored to the cultivation base of the immortal, the immortal King Qin Guang is only better than his. A little bit higher, but he lost completely, one realm, that is the gap! The false Song emperor was too unwilling to make a mistake. He was originally named Lin Fei. Although he came from an ordinary family, he was talented and capable. He was appreciated by the head of the Liu family not long after practicing, and he was regarded as a righteous son and renamed Liu Fei. Since then, he has been superior to others. The Patriarch of the Liu family has no children and has always cultivated him as a successor. Although the Liu family objected a lot, the Patriarch of the Liu family had a row of opinions and made him a bloodless person to become the young master of the Liu family. The Liu family is a big family in the spirit world. Although it is not among the four major families, it is second only to the Yan family of the four major families. It is conceivable that the change of his status has brought him much benefit and dignity. For the next few hundred years, he was full of spirits and passion, but he also worked hard to cultivate and waited for thousands of years to take over as the head of the Liu family. However, an accident happened. The Patriarch of the Liu family, who was killed, thought that there would be no sons in this life. He did not expect that in his later years, his wife and concubine gave birth to four or five sons. Liu Fei was hit hard. As the Patriarch¡¯s sons grew up, his identity became more and more awkward, and the Patriarch began to guard against him. After a few years, his Young Master changed his position and became a new Young Master. The owner is the eldest son of the family owner. Although the Patriarch¡¯s sons regarded him as his eldest brother, he never regarded these people as his brothers, because these people were here to take everything from him, but he did not dare to make small movements. Everything about him came from the Liu family. Let the Liu family know his dirty mind, then he will have nothing. But later, his fiancee married the young master of the Liu family, and he could no longer hold back. At this time, the young master of the Liu family provokes the Helian family, and the Helian family finds Liu Shan and asks Liu Shan. Killed the young master of the Liu family. Liu Shan was the fake blood pool king who died in Mu Wu''s hands. He was originally a member of the Liu family, but he was famous for his viciousness. The Helian family tempted him with great benefits and said that he would help him become the head of the Liu family. Go and kill Young Master Liu Family. Liu Fei watched in secret, waiting for Liu Shan to kill Young Master Liu. Unexpectedly, the Patriarch of the Liu Family gave the Young Master the heirloom of the Liu Family, so that he escaped the killing and severely injured Liu Shan. So Liu Fei took action. He killed the young master and asked Liu Shan to defile his new wife because he felt that this woman was unclean, and he would die humiliated if she wanted her to die. As soon as the young master dies, he can become the young master again, but he underestimated the Helian family, and the Helian family deliberately attracted the Liu Family Patriarch and others. He happened to see the scene where he ordered Liu Shan to insult the woman and saw the tragic death of his son. Looks like. Needless to say later, it was all kinds of escapes and displacements. He and Liu Shan changed their names and hid everywhere until something happened in the underworld. They came to the underworld, completely incognito, and never used their original names again. Liu Fei hate, if he killed Mu Wushuang before, he would get her divine weapon and magic medicine, he would be able to kill King Qin Guang, and he would enter the Hall of the Hades and obtain countless treasures. In this way, as long as he can be promoted to the realm of Xianzun, he can quietly return to Liu''s house and kill them by surprise! Mu Wushuang saw Liu Fei''s life through his soul search, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and then called out the nine-headed bird, and threw the souls of Liu Fei and Liu Shan into the nine-headed bird''s mouth. The soul of such a wicked person is a great supplement to the little nine-headed bird! "Phoenix!" King Qin Guang looked at the nine-headed bird that suddenly appeared, surprised. Nine-headed bird was together with Master Pluto, and was killed by the emperor and a few immortal emperors. His vitality was cut off early, so when he saw Nine-headed bird again, he was very surprised. "Big brother, this is not the old nine-headed bird, it is a''rebirth'' nine-headed bird." King Biancheng said to him. Speaking of "rebirth", King Qin Guang immediately understood, and reached out to touch it, but he didn''t expect it to hide for a while and not let him touch it. He laughed and said, "Little sister, your little nine-headed bird has a lot more personality than the previous nine-headed bird." Before, he had also taken Master''s nine-headed bird. Mu Wushuang pursed her lips and smiled. She remembered the scene from the memory of the nine-headed bird. The nine-headed bird was indeed much gentler. Her little nine-headed bird had a more violent temper. Xixi Xiao Rou''er touched, and Xiao Si Ying had also sat down, but this should be because of Xiao Rou''er''s face. Even the emperor was not allowed to touch it, but after succumbing to the lewd power of the emperor, it was still honestly touched by the emperor. "Little Junior Sister, I feel you have changed a lot." King Qin Guang said suddenly. She looked into his eyes and said: "I haven''t told the big brother yet, I actually only know who I am now, but I don''t remember any memories from before." "All... don''t you remember?" There was a faint complex look on King Qin Guang''s handsome face. She shook her head, "I don''t even remember." Abi Wang Fu Yao frowned and said, "It turns out that the younger sister no longer remembers the memories of her previous life. No wonder the personality of the younger sister has changed a bit from before." "It doesn''t matter, even if there is no previous memory, you are still our favorite little junior sister, and the unparalleled princess of the underworld." King Qin Guang said to her. At this time, the expressions of King Biancheng and King Abi were a bit complicated. The younger sister had lost the memory of her previous life, and the older brother should be a little happy, because it meant that the younger sister had forgotten Emperor Lingtian. But fate is too tricky. How do they tell the senior brother that the younger junior sister is not only with the emperor Ling Tian, ??but also married, giving birth to one son, one daughter, and two children? "Thank you, Senior Brother, you have recovered to the cultivation base of the Immortal Venerable. In the future, no one will dare to have any intentions against the underworld. The air fortune in the underworld will gradually recover. One day, the senior brother will become the immortal emperor of the underworld. Mu Wushuang didn''t notice the complex expressions of King Biancheng and King Abi. She was purely happy because King Qin Guang had recovered his cultivation base. In the future, those young people would dare not look down upon the underworld. Chapter 975： Previous marriage Chapter 975 "Little Junior Sister, what have you experienced over the years and how did you discover your identity, how about telling it to the big brother?" King Qin Guang looked at Wushuang and said softly. When his handsome brows are not smiling, he is not angry and majestic, but if he smiles faintly, he looks extremely beautiful, like a spring breeze, no wonder he is called the most beautiful man in the underworld. There was chaos in the main hall. He deliberately took out the exquisite chair from the storage ring. At first glance, it was an object that a woman liked. He took it out for Wushuang to sit on, and he and his two juniors sat on the stone steps on the side. . Wushuang didn¡¯t know that the chair she was sitting on was also carved by King Qin Guang himself. If you look closely, you can see that it is faintly with her favorite flower pattern on the seat. There is also a soft cushion, which is woven from golden silk spit out by golden silkworms. This golden silkworm only grows in extremely cold places. There are less than a hundred golden silkworms in the fairy world. It takes ten years to spit out half a tael of golden silk, and the cushion under her seat is fully produced by a hundred golden silkworms for thousands of years. But for all this, she didn''t know. But Abi King Biancheng knew about it, and both of them sighed in their hearts. Waiting for the big brother to know the truth about how little junior sister and Emperor Ling Tian are together again, I don''t know how uncomfortable it will be. "I don¡¯t know how I was reincarnated. My memory only started when I was a few years old. I lived on a planet called Earth, where no one practiced. I was an orphan there and lived for twenty. After many years, there was an accident. At the time of life and death, the soul passed through the body of my body in the small three thousand world, Jiuxiao Continent. Maybe I was reincarnated on the Jiuxiao Continent. This body is mine, and the body is mine. The soul fits very well, there is no rejection at all, and then I start to practice..." "After arriving in the fairy world, I was led by the fairy world to teleport to the underworld. I began to practice ghost practice. Later, when I was recognized as the master by the nine-headed bird, I vaguely knew my identity, and then I got the jade slip from the father of the underworld. , Confirmed his identity..." Mu Wushuang briefly recounted her experience, mainly about her identity, and there was nothing else to say. She spoke plainly, but the three of King Qin Guang didn''t listen plainly. They could think of her unfamiliar sense of crisis when she first came to the underworld, how difficult it was for her to get to this step. "Little Junior Sister, you used to be spiritually cultivating, but you should also be teleporting to the spiritual world. Why would you teleport to the underworld?" King Qin Guang frowned and asked, his eyes flashing coldly. He instinctively felt that there must be a problem with that fairy world envoy. "The immortal realm took me to the underworld deliberately," she replied. "Who is it that dare to target you?" King Qin Guang''s eyes showed murderous intentions. The little junior sister was reincarnated as a person, and has no grievances or enmity with the people of the immortal world. Why would someone deliberately spoil him on the day of ascension? If it weren''t for the patience of the younger junior sisters, it would be different whether they could survive in the underworld where fish and dragons were mixed with someone else. That person behind the scenes, **** it! "It''s the young lady of the heavenly palace of the spirit world, I am ready to go to the spirit world to find her to settle an account." She said quietly. "Tiangong?" King Qin Guang stood up abruptly. Little Junior Sister actually got in touch with the people in Tiangong, how could it be possible? How could she know the people of Tiangong in the Little Three Thousand World? King Bian Cheng knew a little bit more. Seeing the big brother so surprised and furious, he knew that the big brother didn''t want the younger sister to get involved with the people in Tiangong at all. Unfortunately... it was too late. Wushuang also understood something from King Qin Guang''s expression. She also stood up and said to him: "Big brother, in fact, in Little Three Thousand World, I have become a biological son." "What...what?" A crack appeared on the handsome face of King Qin Guang, and he became a biological child... The little junior sister is already a biological child? "Who is he?" He asked without effort, the man of the little junior sister, he must have a look, not to make her unhappy in the future. "he is¡­¡­" At this moment, Long Yi Long Er took Xuan Xi and flew to the first hall. "Mother!" The two stood behind her. Xuan Xi came to her, raised his head and shouted "Mother", and then said "Hello, uncles" to King Qin Guang and Biancheng. "Uncle?" Looking at the familiar face of Long Xuanxi, King Qin Guang only felt dazed. "Big Brother, this is the son of Long Moshen and I. His name is Long Xuanxi." Wushuang looked at his expression, sighed in his heart, and said to him seriously. She knew that she had a marriage contract with him, which was set by Pluto''s father, but she didn''t know how this marriage contract came into being and how it disappeared. Judging from his expression, it is obvious that his feelings for him are not brothers. The relationship between us, so she must explain the facts to him as soon as possible. "How come? You have been reincarnated and lost your memory..." "Long Moshen was also reincarnated. We met in the Continent of Jiuxiao, and then we met and fell in love, we became a couple, and gave birth to a son and a daughter. Big brother, I and him are a couple, even if we don¡¯t have one. With the memory of previous lives, we can still love each other again. I hope this time, I can stay with him forever." She said word by word. King Qin Guang could hear his heartbreaking voice. How happy he was before, how disappointed he is now. He has always known that his feelings are wishful thinking, and the younger sister is affectionate towards him, and treats him as a brother, her first love not him. But when he thought he could start again, the younger sister had already become biological children with that man. He smiled bitterly and said: "Brothers will definitely realize your wish. If you want to stay with him for a lifetime, the seniors will help you remove all obstacles. The previous tragedies will not happen again." Wushuang pursed his lips, his eyes are a bit sore, but no one can tell who is right and who is wrong about emotions? Feelings don¡¯t come first, but when you love, you love. One of the three people will always be hurt. "Big brother, I don''t remember anything about my previous life. If I owe you anything, I hope you can forgive me." She lowered her head and said. King Qin Guang stretched out his hand, originally wanted to touch her head, but finally put it back, he said: "You didn''t owe me to me. The marriage contract was made by the master at the time. At that time, you were less ignorant and ignorant. I promised that the marriage was a speculation. How can you blame you. To blame, he was first moved and wanted to take the younger sister as his own, so he mentioned to Master. If he did not mention this sentence, Master would not make an early marriage appointment for her. His unwillingness disappeared a long time ago. Today, he shouldn''t have wishful thinking. Chapter 976： Its been so many years in a blink of an eye Chapter 976 Mu Wushuang is not stupid, she can see many things in the eyes of the big brother Qin Guangwang. But she couldn''t respond to him, she didn''t know the past, she didn''t know the past, and she didn''t know any entanglements back then. He also said that when she knew nothing about being innocent and innocent, the marriage made by Pluto''s father, she met the former Emperor Lingtian, and she knew what it was like to love. For him, there is only family affection between brothers and sisters. Maybe they grew up together, she always regarded him as her elder brother. Before she knew Emperor Ling Tian, ??she didn¡¯t understand love and marriage, so she would agree to marry her big brother because the big brother loved her. She, maybe no man can have a big brother treat her better. Now, she only hopes that the big brother will come out of it as soon as possible. He is so good, and there will be more girls pleased him in the future, how can he blindly immerse himself in the past. "Big Brother..." She was about to speak when Long Yi suddenly said to her: "Mother, the master has something to pass to you." she was:¡­¡­ Long Yi did this deliberately! Uncle Huang did it on purpose too! "Ah, what does he want to pass to me?" Obviously he could send a message to her directly through the ring, so he asked Long Yi to tell her what he wanted to say? Long Yi looked at King Qin Guang and the others, saying that it was inconvenient now. She didn¡¯t understand the Xiao Jiujiu in Long Yi¡¯s heart. They were loyal and always thought of her master. She said a few more words with other men, and they became anxious for her master. They thought that Wu Yan wanted to see her at the beginning. Stopped outside. Moreover, Long Yi said this, also in front of King Qin Guang, declaring his master status. King Qin Guang is indeed heartbroken. Long Yi is the master and the mistress. He feels uncomfortable. Although he admits that Emperor Ling Tian is indeed excellent, he is extremely jealous when he meets his rivals, he has never given him to Long Mo. Deep face. He estimated that Long Moshen deliberately let his subordinates come to him to speak. "Brothers, I''m sorry, my husband may have something, let''s go to the side and talk about it." Wushuang said to King Qin Guang and the others. After thinking about it, he took out Xiao Rou''er who was sleeping in the space and gave it to his son: "You make my sister wake up and say hello to the uncles." There was a soft younger sister on his arm, and the corners of Xuan Xi''s mouth instantly twitched. He squeezed his little sister''s face: "Sister, wake up soon." King Qin Guang and King Abi were immediately attracted by the cuteness of this little dumpling. King Biancheng had seen Xiao Rou''er many times, so he felt good, but it was the first time King Qin Guang and King Abi met Xiao Rou''er, and the psychological shock was great. First of all, I didn''t expect that Little Junior Sister really even had a daughter, and the appearance of Xuan Xi here caught them off guard, and then when they saw Xiao Rou''er''s appearance, a sense of trance immediately rose in their hearts. Because Xiao Rou''er and Little Junior Sister looked so alike when they were young, it reminded them of the appearance of former Junior Sister when they were young. Little Junior Sister was more than a year old when she was first embraced by her master and returned to the underworld. Her small features are as delicate as a porcelain doll. She is white and pink, and her big eyes are innocent and ignorant. If she pouted and looked at you, Her eyes were foggy, and she was willing to pick it for her even if she wanted the stars in the sky. Where did the nine seniors have encountered such a situation, they were all bewildered and at a loss. After that, there was a charming little sister behind the **** of the nine men, who accompanied her in trouble, played with her, watched her grow up a little bit, from learning to walk to running and jumping, and then to Flying away, her growth seemed to happen in the blink of an eye. Among the nine brothers, the younger sister likes to pester the older brother the most, because the older brother has the highest cultivation level and does not need to be in retreat like other brothers. You can play around with her all day, and the older brother will spoil her. She just needs to look back. You can see the big brother always looking at her behind him. However, only King Qin Guang knew that his junior sister rarely looked back. Looking at Xiao Rou''er who was carved and jade carved, King Qin Guang remembered a lot of past events. Xiao Rou''er really looks too much like a little junior sister, especially this sweet sleep with closed eyes. "Sister, wake up soon, brother has prepared delicious food for you!" Seeing that his sister was not awake yet, Xuan Xi resorted to a killer trick. "delicious?" I saw Xiao Rou''er half-open her eyes in a daze, and her little Qiong''s nose moved, as if she was smelling it. Where is the delicious food? Xuan Xi looked at her naive sister, chuckled lightly, and took out a piece of her favorite pastry from the storage ring. Xiao Rou''er smelled the familiar smell, and the sleepworm drove away at once, rubbed her eyes and opened them all. She hadn''t noticed anyone nearby. She just woke up a little slow. The pastry she took from her brother was gnawed in her mouth like a squirrel, and she ate with relish. "Sister, these are Uncle Master and Uncle Eight. Good, you first say hello to Uncles." Xuan Xi introduced King Qin Guang and King Abi to his sister. Only then did Xiao Rouer see King Qin Guang and King Abi, her eyes lit up, and she cleverly said: "Good Master, Good Master Eight, I am Xiao Rouer." Fu Yao''s heart is about to melt, Xiao Rou''er is so cute. Before he could say anything, Xiao Rou''er raised her head, looked at the big brother, and said in a soft and lovely voice: "Master, you look as good-looking as my dad!" Fu Yao vomited blood, isn''t he looking good? Why only say that big brother, Xiao Rou''er alone! Then he remembered that his body is dead, and his face now is that of the lion demon clan. He used to think that a face doesn¡¯t matter, but now he finally realizes the importance of a good-looking face, because Xiao Rou''er sees face! Fu Yao really wanted to draw a circle to curse the lion demon as his mother, why not give him a better life! King Qin Guang squatted down and stared at Xiao Rou''er. The moment he saw Xiao Rou''er opened her eyes, he knew that Xiao Rou''er was very different from Little Junior Sister. Although she looked almost like Xiao Rou''er when she was a child It''s the same, but there is a sly light in Xiao Rou''er''s eyes, like a little fox, more lively and naughty, more innocent. "You are also very beautiful, Xiao Rou''er." He said to this cute little girl. Then he took out a box from the storage ring. The patterns on the box had been rubbed so that it was not clear, which showed how much the owner of the box liked it. "It''s all things your mother used when she was a child, you will love it." Sure enough, Xiao Rou''er was very happy when she heard it, and quickly asked her brother to help her, she wanted to open it herself. When Mu Wushuang came over, he saw the box opened by Xiao Rou''er, revealing various hairpin necklaces inside. She only glanced at them and could see that these bracelets and necklaces were extremely exquisite and beautiful, each of them was exquisitely crafted and made of special materials, not ordinary things. "So beautiful!" Xiao Rou''er couldn''t remove her eyes when she saw something shiny. King Abi chuckled: "Little Junior Sister liked to throw things away when she was a child. The hairpin bracelet was often lost. Every time it was the senior brother who helped to retrieve it. In a blink of an eye, so many years have passed." Chapter 977： Hall of Hades Chapter 977 Xiao Rou''er really loved what King Qin Guang brought out. She liked it so much that she immediately took out a set and asked her brother to put it on her head, neck, and hands. Looking at her daughter''s stinky appearance, Mu Wushuang couldn''t help but laugh. She could almost imagine that when she was young in her previous life, she was also so stinky, otherwise there would be no box full of jewelry. These large and small jewelry is enough for Xiao Rou''er to wear it now and look slim. Xiao Rouer''s favorability towards King Qin Guang was a straight rise. Seeing that Xiao Rou''er was so kind to the big brother, King Abi quickly took out all the shiny things he had collected and gave them to her. Xiao Rouer ate this set the most, and after a while, she sweetly called him "Uncle Eight". "Little Junior Sister, Junior Brother Nine said that you are still living in the ghost repair city, you might as well move into the Hall of the Hades. The Hall of the Hades is where you used to live with Master." King Qin Guang said to Wushuang. "I have this intention, and the wisp of spirit left by Pluto''s father once told me that he left me three tips in the Pluto Hall, and he needs you to accompany me in. And..." She took out a black box, patted the box lightly, and said to him and the three seniors of King Abi King Biancheng: "I went to the Lower Realm with Mo Shen not long ago and got a dragon vein. Daddy Hades said that he asked me to place the dragon vein under the Hall of the Hades, and I will ask three seniors for help." "Dragon Vessel!" King Bian Cheng was taken aback and looked at her excitedly, looking back and forth on her and the black box in her hand: "Little Junior Sister, did you find a dragon vein?" She smiled and nodded. "Great! Great!" King Biancheng smiled openly. King Abi also expressed his joy: "It''s really good news! Before the underworld, the dragon vein essence was the strongest place in the immortal world, but the three immortal emperors sucked away the essence, and the remaining essence was also used by those Xiao Xiaozhi. The generations have dried up, causing our underworld air luck to dry up. Now that we have the dragon vein of Junior Junior Sister, we can slowly restore the underworld air luck!" The corners of Wushuang''s lips rose, and if they told them that the dragon veins under Manduo City were recovering, they would definitely be more excited. At this time, King Qin Guang asked her: "Little Junior Sister, Emperor Ling Tian... where is he now? What is the relationship between the young lady who aimed at you and him?" If Emperor Ling Tian was by her side, he would definitely be able to see him. He still understands Emperor Ling Tian¡¯s character and is extremely possessive. If he was in the underworld, he would have been quietly blocking himself and the younger sister at this time. In the middle. Wushuang didn''t expect King Qin Guang to remember the young lady she mentioned, she said: "Mo Shen has already returned to the immortal realm. As for the young saint, she is just a vicious woman who pretends to be affectionate. Soon, she will reap the fruits of her own life and know what will provoke me." "Little Junior Sister is still as domineering as ever, no matter what she is a saint princess, in this world, no woman can compare to the little Junior Sister." Abi Wang said with a smile. "Senior Brother Eight, don''t praise me like that. There are still many women who are better than me in this world." She chuckled lightly, such as Queen Mother Xi, who is the best woman in the world. "In the hearts of our seniors, no one can compare to the younger sister." King Biancheng also said. King Qin Guang looked at her, frowned slightly, and said, "Little Junior Sister means, are you going to the spirit world?" The big brother really knows everything. "Yes, when things are here, I''m going to the underworld. My relatives and friends in this life are still waiting for me in the spiritual world. There are some grudges, but it''s time to take revenge." She nodded. King Qin Guang pondered for a moment, and said, "When the time comes, let your eighth senior brother accompany you. I can rest assured that he will accompany you." He originally wanted to accompany Junior Sister himself, but he knew that Junior Sister would definitely not agree. He and Emperor Ling Tian were rivals in the past. With the temperament of Junior Sister Ling Tian, ??he would not make the slightest misunderstanding of Emperor Ling Tian, ??even if he had already There is no attempt. Wushuang looked at King Abi: "Senior Brother Eight still needs to practice and consolidate the soul, I am afraid it is not appropriate to go to the spirit world." If it was King Qin Guang who wanted to go, she would definitely refuse. She didn''t want to cause any unnecessary misunderstandings. It is not advisable to get too close between her and King Qin Guang. After all, there was a marriage contract before, which was different from other seniors. As a married woman, she must also give her husband a sense of security, which is the most basic. "No problem, Junior Sister, I practiced a special technique, and I absorbed the essence of the magical medicine. Now I have swallowed the spirit of the lion demon race. I have completely robbed this body. I only need to slowly recover my cultivation. Yes, no one will find out that I actually took away others." King Abi said. His current body is a monster clan, it is more convenient to go to the spirit world than senior brother and ninth junior brother. After all, the monster clan is common in all immortal realms, but Gui Xiu only lives in this corner of the underworld. He was not relieved to let the younger sister go to the spiritual world by herself. He had been to the spiritual world before, and he could give the younger sister an idea. Since he said so, Wushuang did not refuse, she nodded and said: "Then trouble eight brothers, when we handle the dragon veins, we will go to the spirit world." "So anxious?" King Qin Guang frowned. "My relatives and friends haven''t seen for a long time, I''ve long wanted to see it." She smiled. She wouldn''t say that it was the emperor''s uncle who just urged her to go to the spirit world! What Long Yi told her was that the emperor heard that King Qin Guang had left the customs ahead of schedule, and wanted her to go to the spirit world ahead of time. He also said that the younger brother of the beautiful woman missed her. She sees that he was jealous of him. If it weren''t for him to come over, he might have rushed here in a hurry. However, despite his domineering personality and strong possessiveness, she thought he was a little cute sometimes. Not only was she not annoying, she was also happy. "In that case, I will take you to the Palace of Hades now." King Qin Guang retracted his gaze, turned around, and prepared to go to the Palace of Underworld King. "Let''s go together too." King Biancheng and King Abi looked at each other. Wushuang picked up Xiao Rou''er, and Xuan Xi collected some small things for her sister and followed her mother. The Hall of Hades is not far in front of the first hall. This palace is larger than all the previous palaces, and there is haunting smoke, which makes it difficult to see the whole palace. King Qin Guang flew over and didn''t know what he had done. The gate of the Palace of the Underworld, which had been closed for hundreds of years, slowly opened, and the surrounding smoke slowly dispersed, revealing the true face of the Palace of the Underworld. Wushuang''s eyes narrowed slightly. She had seen this palace in the memory of Nine-headed Birds. It was majestic and majestic, but there was green grass and fragrance of birds and flowers. It was just that the door was opened, and there was only dry loess on the ground, how could it look like it used to be green. Chapter 978： Three tips Chapter 978: Three Tips There is no grass in the Hall of Hades, and the towering trees that used to be, now only the dry trunks are left. There is no green in the whole hall. Looking at the Hall of Underworld King that was completely different from the one in his memory, Wushuang suddenly remembered one thing, that is, the Origin of All Things Qi Lingpot that the emperor uncle once told her. The Origin of All Things Qi Ling pot was originally a thing of the Pluto. Later, in that exquisite battle, Pluto fell, and the Origin of All Things Qi Ling pot disappeared without a trace. But later, the Qi Ling pot of the Origin of All Things appeared in the hands of Emperor Beixuan. It is precisely because of the absence of this all-source aura pot that there is no grass in the underworld. Only near the river Styx can manzhushahua grow, but apart from manzhushahua, no other plants can grow. If the spirit pot was still there, the underworld would not become what it is now, there would be no flying sand and rocks everywhere, and no greenery would be seen. She thought of a lot when she saw the Hall of the Underworld at the first glance, and she became more determined to take back the Origin of All Things Qi Ling pot. She held her daughter, took her son, and followed the seniors into the Hall of Hades. Someone finally walked in this place where no one had set foot in hundreds of years. "Little Junior Sister, the three tips left by Master, I know where, you come with me." King Qin Guang turned his head and said to her softly. "Let me hold Xiao Rou''er." He stretched out his hand towards Xiao Rou''er. Xiao Rou''er grinned and raised her hand obediently, but Xuan Xi immediately grabbed her sister''s hand, and said, "I''ll carry my sister on my back. Master Master will lead the way." Your baby sister, can''t give other men a hug! After speaking, Xuan Xi put her sister on her back and carried her steadily, lightly. Wushuang smiled helplessly towards King Qin Guang. There was no embarrassment on King Qin Guang''s handsome face, and he smiled openly: "Xiao Rou''er has a responsible brother like Xuan Xi, and he will definitely not suffer in the future." "Thank you, Master Bu Muzan, my baby sister, of course I won''t let her suffer." Xuan Xi said. King Qin Guang chuckled and said no more. He asked King Abi and King Biancheng to guard the door of the hall, and then took Wushuang to the inner hall. "The first kit is here. This palace is called Wushuang Pavilion, and it is the place where the younger sister once lived." After walking for a while, he pointed to a gorgeous palace in front of him and said. This palace is very different from other serious buildings. It is extremely delicate and beautiful. Even the blue bricks on the ground and the murals on the walls are also extremely delicate. It shows how hard the people who built this palace are. Her nose was a bit sore. She remembered seeing the Pluto phantom in the abyss tower ship, and remembered that he tenderly called her "shuang''er". Once, in this place, he should have called her "shuang''er" countless times. . Under King Qin Guang''s gaze, she stepped into this gorgeous palace. He said, the first kit is in it, maybe she needs to find it herself. Walking in step by step, she felt a sense of familiarity in her heart, the ground under her feet, as if she had stepped on it for countless years. This feeling became stronger as he entered the temple. "Is this the place I have lived for years?" She looked at the surrounding furnishings, still very lifelike, and there were tea cups on the table, as if someone was drinking tea here not long ago, and then walking inside, it is a bedroom, in front of the vanity mirror, and jewelry scattered on it. It''s as if the master left in a hurry, too late to pick up. She sat in front of the vanity mirror in a wicked manner, looking at the person in the bronze mirror. The skin of the person inside is snow-white, red lips are not light, and three thousand green silks are draped behind his head. She is Mu Wushuang, and she is also the princess of the underworld. Once upon a time, Princess Wushuang was sitting here, combing her black hair and drawing her eyebrows. Now, she is also sitting here, looking at the woman in the bronze mirror. Secretly. She looked around and found a strange room, but she had a faint sense of familiarity. This feeling made her unclear and unclear, but it made her clearly realize that she is Wushuang Princess, and Wushuang Princess is her. . The strangeness of identity recognition has faded. She raised her hand, picked up the jewelry on the dressing table, opened the jewelry box, and put it in gently. At this moment, her eyes condensed. Because a small black and gold kit was lying in the innermost part of the jewelry box, it looked very inexistent, and she didn''t notice it at first glance. "Is this the kit that Pluto Daddy left me?" Wushuang picked up the kit. She wanted to see what was inside, but the kit could not be opened. "Maybe I can only open this kit when something happens to me." She thought, and then treasured and collected this kit. She stood up, and finally looked at the furnishings in the room carefully, and then walked out. "Have you got it?" Seeing her coming out, King Qin Guang took two steps forward and asked her. "Got it." She nodded. Looking at her expression, King Qin Guang knew that she had not remembered the memory of her previous life, so instead of asking this, he said: "Well, come with me, the remaining two tips are in the master''s palace." Daddy Hades''s bedroom? She was very interested, she wanted to know what Hades''s room looked like. "Mother, I want to go in and see my mother''s room!" Xiao Rou''er said. Just now, the master was afraid that she and her brother would disturb the mother, so he didn''t let them in. Now they can go in! "Okay, let''s go in with your brother." Mu Wushuang smiled and said to Xiao Rou''er. "Mother, I will take my sister to find you later." Xuan Xi said to her. She nodded, confessed, and then followed King Qin Guang. Daddy Hades''s bedroom was not far from the main hall, and it was not far from her bedroom. It didn''t take long to arrive. "Master¡¯s bedroom can only be opened by you, junior sister. Go ahead and find the remaining two tips." King Qin Guang stopped in front of the palace gate and said to Wushuang. Only I can open it? She stretched out her hand and pushed the door of the palace a bit, but she didn''t expect to open it easily without any special feeling. Looking back, she saw King Qin Guang smiling at her, smiling very softly, but there was a sense of emptiness in the painting, when the breeze moved his hair, there was a sense of reality. Such a handsome big brother, but there is a faint sadness between his brows, no matter how gentle his smile is, he can''t hide it. She sighed in her heart, retracted her eyes, and walked inward. As soon as she entered, the door of the palace was closed. As the big brother said, only she can open the door, and only she can enter the palace of Daddy Hades. The color of Daddy Hades¡¯s bedroom is darker, which is different from the colorful of Wushuang Pavilion. Only the walls of this bedroom are vermilion, and the interior is almost gray. Chapter 979： Dragon Resuscitation Chapter 979 Dragon Vessel Recovery Mu Wushuang didn''t expect the Pluto''s bedroom to be so depressed, which was very different from what she expected. The decorations in the palace are very ordinary, there are no legendary treasures, no artifacts and techniques, only simple decorations such as vases, paintings and calligraphy, which look more like the places where ordinary people in the lower realm live. But her familiarity became stronger, as if she had seen such a scene somewhere. She thought she might recover some memories or remember something, just like when she lost her memory in Cangming Continent, the memories will slowly come back. But in the end, there was nothing more in her mind, and yes, she was not amnesia, because she was reincarnated, so she couldn''t remember the past, and it was not easy to retrieve her past life memories. Maybe you really have to go to the hidden world with the emperor to get the memory of the previous life. Thinking of this, she stopped thinking about it and started looking for tips. With almost no effort, she found two kits under the pillow and next to the inkstone. One was red gold and the other was gold, plus the black and gold kits she found in Wushuang Pavilion, a total of three kits. I found everything. The place where the kit is placed is very conspicuous, so it is not difficult to find it. When Pluto''s father placed the kit, I am afraid that it would be difficult for her to find the kit. It''s just that now that these three tips are all available, she doesn''t know when to use these three tips. But thinking about the ability of Pluto''s father to predict things like a god, she felt that these three tips should be very useful, and they will use them when they are needed. She collected the three kits, looked back at the bedroom, and walked out. "Looking at the appearance of Junior Sister, I found it." King Qin Guang said to her with a light smile. "Yes, I found it, and I would like to thank the big brother for reminding." She also smiled. "Master said at the beginning that these three tips are useful. Brother doesn''t know when you will use the tips, but you don''t need to worry. Master must have his arrangements." He explained to her carefully, fearing that she would doubt the role of the kit. She nodded and said, "I guess so." "Well, Junior Sister, come with me." He sat in front and led the way, and after a while, Xuan Xi and Xiao Rou''er also came over. "Big brother, where are we going?" Wushuang asked curiously. "Aren''t you in a hurry to go to the spirit world? Senior brother will take you to the underground dragon vein." King Qin Guang turned his head slightly, his eyes fell on her face and turned back for a moment, and he could vaguely see the lightness of his mouth from his side. With a faint smile, he said: "What the younger sister wants to do, the older brother will unconditionally agree and help you." Wushuang bit his lower lip lightly, and didn''t know what to say for a long time, and finally only said "thank you". King Abi and King Biancheng also came. Everyone walked around to an underground secret room, but did not stop. Instead, they continued to walk down. After winding around for nearly a hundred meters, Wushuang saw a huge The pit, this pit is so long, you can''t even see it at a glance. She just glanced at it and guessed something. "The dragon veins here have been dug away?" She asked. She only knew that the essence of the dragon veins had been sucked away, but she didn''t know that the dragon veins under the Hall of the Hades were gone! King Abi explained to her: "The source of the dragon veins of the underworld lies in the Palace of the Underworld. It was once the largest dragon vein in the fairy world, which can make the essence of the fairy world flow to the underworld for a long time. After the war, the blood cliff ancestors dug out this Dragon veins, but when they leave the underworld, they are half exhausted. The ancestors of Blood Cliff could not use this dragon vein to increase their lifespan, and finally used this dragon vein to exchange it for the same treasure as the Great Xia Immortal Emperor." "His Royal Highness the Dragon Veins, finally returned to the Great Xia Dynasty?" She frowned. King Abi nodded, looked at her and said: "Fortunately, the seniors asked you to stay away from the emperor Xiawen. Their Daxia Dynasty is not a good thing. We must avenge the revenge of Master and Junior Sister." The Great Xia Dynasty had always maintained a neutral attitude in the past, and seemed to have a good relationship with anyone. No one thought that in the end, the Great Xia Immortal would also unite with the Qianxing Immortal Emperor Beixuan Immortal Emperor and act on the Pluto. At that time, if it was the Jiuyou Immortal Emperor, they would not be so surprised, because the Jiuyou Immortal Emperor and the Underworld are deadly rivals, this is something that the whole world knows. The Great Xia Immortal emperor often came to the underworld to be brothers with the Hades, but it was this so-called brother who stabbed people in the end. "Report! Of course you have to report! One by one!" she gritted her teeth. "Little Junior Sister, you can''t mess around, you were..." King Bian Cheng said anxiously. "I know that I will not hit a rock with an egg, I will use strategy, and Mo Shen will also help me. Moreover, Mo Shen secretly planned for the lower reputation of the Qianxing Immortal Emperor and his injuries." She said. She wants the seniors to know that her husband is a trustworthy person and will help her get revenge. She will no longer be as stupid as her previous life. King Biancheng knew about this, and he had already met Long Moshen, and he trusted Long Moshen''s character. King Abi only nodded faintly, he still didn''t like the man who abducted the younger sister. "If you have Emperor Ling Tian to help you, the senior brother is naturally relieved, but junior sister, we are also your trustworthy people." King Qin Guang looked at her eyes seriously and said to her. Regarding the character of Emperor Ling Tian, ??he probably knew better than Master, he was...don''t worry. "I know, of course I believe in you, trust you." She immediately said that the seniors of them, willing to give up their lives for the underworld, would she doubt them? She was grateful that they were too late. She just wasn''t familiar with them. Although she felt intimacy, in any case, they were a little strange to her who had no memory of her previous life. Because I am not familiar with it, I am most polite. "We will find a way to let you retrieve your memory." King Qin Guang said suddenly, his sword eyebrows furrowed, obviously it is not easy to retrieve the memory of the previous life. "Mo Shen said he would take me to the Hidden Realm. There may be capable people and strangers in the Hidden Realm who can help me." "Hidden Realm?" King Qin Guang nodded, "Hidden Realm is very mysterious. As the name suggests, most of the hidden realms are high-ranking people living in seclusion. Senior brother will also find ways to help you inquire." "Thank you brothers, let''s put the dragon veins here first." Then, she took out the black box containing the dragon veins. King Qin Guang immediately laid down the barrier, and then asked her to open the box and release the dragon veins. The dragon vein whizzed out, like a huge golden dragon, with a clear howling sound. Then, the dragon vein seemed to be guided, flying to the underground pit, hovering and lying down. In an instant, the earth moved and the mountains shook, as if something had grown from the ground, this golden emptiness of dragon veins slowly turned into a huge dragon-shaped mountain range! Chapter 980： Fairy Yaochi Chapter 980 Jade Lake Fairy The dragon veins became a dragon-shaped mountain range. Immediately afterwards, the depleted dragon veins under the surrounding ten great Yan palaces seemed to be induced, and at the position of each dragon vein dragon head, new green buds sprouted unexpectedly. These ten dragon veins that have been drained have been revived for the first time after a few hundred years! Mu Wushuang was pleasantly surprised, and Hades''s father said it really well. Put the dragon veins under the underworld, and the other dragon veins in the underworld will speed up recovery! The dragon veins under the palace of the Hades are like an eye, which moves the whole body with one movement. The disappearance of this dragon vein accelerated the depletion of other dragon veins. Now this dragon vein is filled with new dragon veins, and the other dragon veins have begun to recover. It''s good, she can almost foresee how much changes will happen in the underworld in the near future. Dragon veins can not only change the fortune, but also change the cultivation environment. It can increase the mysterious yin and mysterious spirit in the air, and provide a good place for ghost cultivators to practice. In this way, the cultivation level of ghost cultivators will be improved. Can greatly improve up, strengthen the underworld strength. Seeing the golden dragon veins completely transformed into a huge mountain range, Wushuang flew up, and a small stone pillar suddenly appeared in his hands. In the doubtful eyes of King Abi, the stone pillar flew out of her hands, suddenly It became bigger, thicker at the top and sharp at the bottom. There were many dragons and phoenixes on the stone pillars. With a bang, this enlarged stone pillar was inserted upright in front of the dragon vein dragon head with a bang. On the stone pillar, the four ancient characters of "Zhenmai Shenzhu" flashed with golden light, and then returned to its ordinary appearance. "Zhenmai Shenzhu!" King Abi and King Biancheng read in surprise at the same time. King Qin Guang also squinted his eyes, his eyes flashed with surprise. Naturally, they could easily see the ancient characters on this stone pillar, and after reading it once, they knew the function of this sacred pillar. It can not only guard the dragon veins, but also keep the dragon veins converging! "If there were this sacred pillar in the veins, the dragon vein would not be easily poached by the ancestors of the blood cliff. Junior sister, where did you get this sacred pillar in the veins?" King Qin Guang sighed, then asked. He hadn''t even heard of the Zhenmai Shenzhu, but the little junior sister was able to take out such a treasure, it was really the good fortune of the little junior sister. This time in the underworld, there is no need to worry that someone will take away the dragon veins. "This is what I got from the Cangming Continent of the Little Three Thousand World. I still have some sacred pillars here, and I am going to guard all the dragons with sacred pillars." As she spoke, she took out the remaining Zhenmai Shenzhu. Rao was the king of Qin Guang, who was very knowledgeable, and was surprised by the hand of the little junior sister, his eyelids jumped. I saw that there were more than a dozen sacred pillars lying in the hands of the younger sister, but some were shrunken stone pillars, and some were wooden sticks. Wushuang picked up the wooden sign, preparing to turn all of them into the shape of the Zhenmai Shenzhu. She put her divine sense into the wooden stick, and the exquisite heart orifice on her heart quickly turned around. Then, on her white forehead, a vermilion mark faintly appeared. After a while, the mark appeared as a flat peach. shape. She threw herself into it, and naturally did not see the shock in the eyes of King Qin Guang and the others. After she turned all the wooden sticks into **** pillars, the flat peach mark on her eyebrows slowly faded. "Little Junior Sister, you..." King Abi stared at her eyebrows, he stopped talking. "What''s wrong? Senior Brother Eight?" She raised her eyebrows and asked. "Mother, the uncles just now were surprised by the flat peach mark that appeared on your forehead." Xuan Xi, who was holding her little sister''s hand, said to her aloud. Mother did not see the expressions of the uncles, but he did. Wushuang''s heart jumped and looked at them and said, "Brothers, do you know Queen Mother Xi?" Do they know something? The Qin Guang dynasty walked a few steps closer to her, and gently placed her hand on her shoulder: "Sister sister, don''t move, brother, just take your breath." After a few breaths, he faintly retracted his hand. "Junior sister has learned the Yaochi exercises, so she should have obtained the morality of Queen Mother of the West in the lower realm, right?" he asked. "The big brother is really amazing. You are right. I was once in a dangerous situation. In the forbidden land of the Cangming Continent, I got the inheritance of the Queen Mother of the West. Not only did he have the heart of the Jade Lake, but the Queen Mother of the West also gave me the exquisite heart orifice. ." She explained, and then said: "After I came to the Immortal Realm, I have never heard of Queen Mother West, and I have also tentatively asked others, but no one knows Queen Mother West, whether Big Brother has been to Cangming Continent before, so I know some thing?" King Abi said immediately: "No one who is born and raised in the fairy world doesn''t know Queen Mother West! Oh, yes, Junior Sister, but Queen Mother West is not called Queen Mother West. She is called Fairy Yaochi, a figure hundreds of thousands of years ago. Several immortal emperors were jealous for her, but she was very mysterious, only appeared for a few hundred years, and there was no more news." "Fairy Yaochi?" Her brows frowned slightly, she did only tentatively ask Queen Mother Xi, but never asked Fairy Yaochi. "It''s normal for Junior Sister not to know. Although most people know about Fairy Yaochi, few people mention it now. After all, they are hundreds of thousands of years ago." King Biancheng said. "Then brother, how did you know that Queen Mother Xi is Fairy Yaochi?" she asked. "Because Fairy Yaochi once came to the underworld, the flat peach tree that Master Yaochi gave was given by Fairy Yaochi." King Qin Guang explained to her: "Although we were not born at that time, Master did not accept disciples, but Later, I heard Aunt Meng next to Master mentioned it." Pluto received his disciples very late, and the biggest disciple was King Qin Guang. His talent was amazing, and it only took more than 10,000 years to cultivate to the realm of the immortal. Therefore, these apprentices just heard about hundreds of thousands of years. "What is the relationship between Queen Mother Xi and Dad of Hades? Who is Aunt Meng?" Wushuang asked in surprise, yes, she actually didn''t understand the previous underworld at all. King Qin Guang shook his head, "What is the relationship between Queen Mother of the West and Master, we don¡¯t know. If we can find Aunt Meng, we may be able to know what happened hundreds of thousands of years ago. Aunt Meng¡¯s name is Meng Jiang. The maid of the time, she can make a soup that makes people forget their lives." Her eyes widened: "Meng Po Tang?" Xuan Xi''s eyes widened. He had heard of the legend of the underworld and also knew about Meng Po Tang. So Meng Po Tang really exists? King Qin Guang nodded: "The world calls Aunt Meng Po Meng, and the soup she makes is the well-known Meng Po soup." "Then Po Meng, no, where did Aunt Meng go?" "Aunt Meng has disappeared for thousands of years. Master said that she went to the hidden world." Qin Guangwang said. "Hidden Realm! I happen to be going to Hidden Realm in the future, maybe I can find Aunt Meng and know the past." Chapter 981： This is a secret Chapter 981 "Aunt Meng used to like you the most. If you can find her, take her back to the underworld. Master wants you to rebuild the underworld, and Aunt Meng is indispensable." King Qin Guang said. "Well, I see, are there any important people in our underworld before? Also, Senior Brother Eighth Brother, who is my mother, do you know?" Wushuang thought for a while and asked. She had asked King Biancheng about her mother, but King Biancheng also said that he didn''t know. Today she wanted to ask King Qin Guang and King Abi. "The underworld was destroyed by Emperor Beixuan a long time ago. Master has never mentioned the rebuilding of the underworld. The important people, except for Aunt Meng, almost all fell in that battle. Later, your other seniors They also fell." King Qin Guang said. "As for your mother, Master has never revealed that you were taken back to the underworld by Master when you were more than one year old. We have also asked about it, but Master kept silent about it." Wushuang is even more curious. Who is her mother and what can''t be said? Why is Pluto''s father shut up? She even had a bold idea. Could there be any relationship between Queen Mother West and Daddy Hades? But after another thought, this idea was overturned. Because Queen Mother West fell very early, at least a hundred thousand years ago, and how long did she live in her previous life, at most several thousand years, it has nothing to do with Queen Mother West. She was in the Forbidden Land of the Demon Race, but she saw the virtual image of Queen Mother West appear in the blood pool with her own eyes. Queen Mother West¡¯s fall was a fact, otherwise how could she pass Linglong Heart Aperture to her. Then who is the mother of her previous life? Does her previous life know the truth? "Little Junior Sister, don''t worry, some truths will always come to the surface." Abi Wang persuaded. "I''m not in a hurry, I''m just curious, but maybe when I find the memory of my previous life, some doubts can be solved." She said with a chuckle. She is not the kind of person who is stubborn, there is no need to find the answer to things. "However, I didn''t expect that the big brother would also know the Yaochi mentality." Just now, the big brother only put his hand on her shoulder, and he could see that she had learned the Yaochi Mind, and he was very familiar with the Yaochi Mind. King Qin Guang smiled faintly, handsomely out of the dust, he said: "Aunt Meng learned the Yaochi Mind Method. She was originally a ghost, and then reincarnated once and learned the Yaochi exercises from Fairy Yaochi. She should be the only one now. A Yaochi disciple of his." "Really? Aunt Meng is a Yaochi disciple?" She was surprised again because she never expected it. But it''s no wonder that Aunt Meng can live for hundreds of thousands of years, she was reincarnated once. King Qin Guang nodded and said: "After Aunt Meng was reincarnated, she was the chief disciple of Queen Mother West. After she ascended, she recovered her previous life memory and came to the underworld to help Master. But Aunt Meng said that she will always be from Kunlun. That''s why I will Understand the Yaochi mentality." "It turns out that it is! Then I will find Aunt Meng even more. Queen Mother West hopes that I can carry forward the Kunlun Taoism, but I still have a little knowledge of Yaochi''s mentality. If I can find Aunt Meng, it will definitely help me." Wushuang said happily. She was worried that she could not inherit the Kunlun Taoism, and Aunt Meng was now her hope. Seeing her smile, King Qin Guang raised his mouth slightly. If he had a chance, he would also go to the hidden world. "I''m going to put all the other dragon veins on the sacred pillar of the veins. After finishing this, I am ready to go to the spirit world." She spread out the small stone pillar in her hand and said to several seniors. "Are you leaving so soon?" King Biancheng asked. Wushuang nodded, the underworld is up, she should embark on the journey to the spiritual world. The corner of King Qin Guang''s mouth was still tilted, but the starlight in his eyes had dimmed. "Eighth Junior Brother, prepare yourself and go with the younger Junior Sister." He said. "Well, Senior Brother and Nine Junior Brothers, don''t worry, I will protect Little Junior Sister and Xuan Xi Xiao Rou''er, and bring them back safely at that time." King Abi said with a smile. After that, Wushuang set up all the dragon veins on the sacred pillars. Even the newly revived dragons cannot be coveted by outsiders. With the sacred pillars, no one can shake the dragon veins of the underworld. The three senior brothers have been by her side all the time, and when the dragon veins of the ten great Yandians are all set up for the Zhenmai Shenzhu, she said to them: "There is a dragon vein under the ghost repair city. I don''t know if the brothers know it. This dragon vein is very old. It should have existed before the existence of the underworld." King Qin Guang nodded and said, "Yes, before the underworld was designated by the master as the underworld, there was an ancient dragon vein here, but this dragon vein has been exhausted for millions of years." "Now this dragon vein has recovered." She said. "Unexpectedly...revived?" King Qin Guang''s pupils shrank slightly, "No wonder that when I resumed my cultivation and ascended to the Immortal Venerable Realm, I had good luck. It should be the reason for that dragon vein! Little sister, you take us to see ." "it is good!" She took the brothers to the bottom of Manduo City. Their speed was too fast, and the people in the ghost repair city only felt a few powerful auras flash by, and they didn''t know that King Qin Guang and the others came to the ghost repair city. Under Manduo City is where the dragon head of the entire dragon vein is located. This dragon vein is bigger than the dragon vein under the palace of the Hades, and it occupies the entire ghost repair city. As soon as King Qin Guang and the others came over, they saw the green grass and luxuriant branches on the Dragon Head Mountain Range, invisibly exuding the essence of dragon veins, which nourished the entire ghost repair city and gave birth to luck. There is no grass in the ghost repair city, but deep in the ground, it is full of green and vibrant. "Little Junior Sister, did you bring this dragon vein back to life?" King Qin Guang asked. Wushuang pursed his lips and nodded with a smile: "Maybe I was lucky enough to revive this dragon vein, but maybe it was Xiao Rou''er." Xiao Rou''er, who was lying on her elder brother''s shoulders and playing with bracelets, raised her head suddenly, her dark eyes were shiny, like a deer, looking at her innocently. "Does my mother call me?" The little girl tilted her head. Wushuang came over and touched her little head, and said to her, "My mother is complimenting Xiao Rou''er." "Junior Sister said the reason for Xiao Rou''er, what does this mean?" King Abi asked curiously. "Xiao Rou''er has the natural magical power of''all things rejuvenating''. She can bring back dead plants and trees, so I think the recovery of this dragon vein has something to do with Xiao Rou''er." "hiss!" King Abi took a breath, and gently squeezed Xiao Rou''er''s small face: "I didn''t expect our Xiao Rou''er to be so powerful! It can bring dead plants back to life!" Xiao Rou''er grinned, smiling extremely brightly, and put the fleshy fingers to her mouth: "Hush! Uncle Eight, father and mother said that you can''t let others know this secret!" Chapter 982： Go to the spirit world Chapter 982 Xiao Rou''er whispered in a serious manner, causing the three of Qin Guangwang and Abi to laugh. She is cute, sly and intelligent, and she is too likable. I think she is very similar to the Abi King when the little junior sister was a child, and at this time she doesn''t feel that this little junior sister is a copy. "Xiao Rou''er has a deep blessing and a great luck. You have done a good job. You must not let other people know about the extraordinary magical powers like the rejuvenation of everything, otherwise it will be disadvantageous to Xiao Rou''er." King Qin Guang said to Wushuang. "Master, don''t worry, I will definitely not tell anyone, even Brother Si Ying doesn''t know this secret!" Xiao Rouer''s soft and waxy voice said obediently. King Qin Guang chuckled, slowly placed his hand on Xiao Rou''er''s head, gently rubbed her soft and fine hair, and said: "Xiao Rou''er did the right thing, and I won''t be able to tell others about it in the future. do you know?" "Hmm! I know, Master!" King Qin Guang wanted to squeeze the tender face of the little girl, but at last he didn''t know what he thought of, so he put his hand back. He turned his head and said to Wushuang: "Little Junior Sister, your luck is also very deep. You can easily turn dangers into trouble, but you must remember that strong luck cannot be your dependence. When you go out, you should be careful in everything, brother... ¡­We are waiting for you in the underworld." ... The flying fairy started. Wushuang watched the underworld become smaller and smaller in her vision, and she gradually retracted her gaze. There is a big brother, King Qin Guang, in the underworld, and now the ghost cultivators are soaring, and they are all in an excited mood. Moreover, all the other foreign palace masters in the underworld have fallen, which makes the ghost repairers happier, which means that in the future, there will be no foreign invaders in the underworld and squeeze the ghost repairs. Most of those demonic cultivators and monster races left the underworld with their tails shrunk. They were afraid that King Qin Guang would settle accounts after the autumn and make trouble for them. It might be too late to run after King Qin Guang and the others settled. No one in the immortal world knows the name of King Qin Guang, and King Qin Guang does not hide it. After leaving the customs, he appeared in front of people, letting everyone know that he has restored his cultivation level and is in the realm of Xianzun. . With him sitting in the underworld, there will be no night to dare to make trouble. Wushuang left the magic medicine and continued to restore the cultivation base for the senior brother. She believed that as long as the senior brother was given enough time, the senior brother would be able to return to the original peak state. Her hope is more than that, she also hopes that the big brother can restore the fortune and become the immortal emperor of the underworld. A person like the big brother, who should have become an immortal emperor, was an accident in the underworld, which affected him. Now the dragon veins are gradually recovering, and when the remaining eleven dragon veins are all recovered, the underworld''s air luck will definitely be overwhelming, and no one can match it. Just imagine, which power can have twelve dragon veins? "Wushuang, the saying goes that being close to the hometown is more timid. As expected, this is the truth. I just got out of the underworld now, my heart is too panic." The old man clutched his thumping little heart and said to her. Wushuang snorted and laughed: "You are not panic, are you afraid of being nervous?" To say that Lao Dao went to the spirit world with her was something she had said a few months ago. In the past few months, she deliberately asked Lao Dao to go to the palace of the former King Chujiang to practice, where the time flow in the secret room was ten times that of the outside. . Not only that, she also took out the third stage elixir and magical medicine to him, and forced him to mention the cultivation base to the middle stage of the fairy king realm. You know, the cultivation base before Lao Dao is only Golden Wonderland. Why does Lao Dao want to improve his cultivation so anxiously? Naturally, if you return to the spirit world, you will be ashamed. The old Taoist name Wu De, who was a tomb robber in his ancestors, is famous in the spiritual world. The old Tao once said that his ability in tomb robbery is second in the spiritual world. No one dares to say first. I don¡¯t know how many tombs of ancestors have been hollowed out. It''s just that there are more tombs to be robbed, and the enemies are also provoked. His talent is extremely high, and there are people in the family who look at him unpleasant. Therefore, when several big families that had been robbed of the tomb united to make trouble for the Wu family, the Wu family pushed Wu De out and let him be scapegoat. Wu De managed to escape the pursuit, and finally escaped to the underworld. But although he has a high talent for Tomb Robber, his cultivation talent is average, and the underworld is not a suitable place for cultivation. Therefore, his cultivation base does not make much progress. After Wushuang came to the underworld and gave him some pointers, his cultivation level slowly increased. Come up. This time he knew that Wushuang was going to the spirit world, so he wanted to go along with him, by the way, to avenge his back then. "I¡¯m not afraid, but I¡¯m really nervous. I haven¡¯t returned to the spiritual world for decades, and I¡¯ve never heard from the spiritual world. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in the spiritual world now. When other families are gone, how can the old way slap them in the face." Old Tao said sadly. "Does the Wu family of tomb robbers? I know." At this moment, Xiao Siying, who was playing with Xiao Rouer, raised his head and said to the old Tao. "By the way, Si Ying belongs to the Yan family in the spirit world, and you should know it." Wushuang said with a smile. This time she went to the spirit world, she took Si Ying, and his parents returned to the spirit world. She couldn''t leave him alone in the underworld, and even brought him. Lao Dao knew Si Ying''s identity. When Si Ying''s parents were in the underworld, he wanted to ask, but he never asked. I decided to return to the spiritual world this time, and naturally I need to know about the spiritual world. "Si Ying, since you know it, let''s talk about it." "The Wu family came out of a genius who robbed the tomb. He could accurately find the tombs of some big people in the past. The tombs of these big people were not discovered for hundreds of thousands of years. Semi-sacred artifacts were also found in them. Later, the Helian family and Wu Family has cooperated." Yan Siying thought for a while and said. He doesn''t know much, he can only tell this. "Cooperate with the Helian family?" The old Dao frowned and snorted coldly: "In the past, the people in the family looked down on the Helian family''s behavior the most. Unexpectedly, in just a few decades, the Wu family and the Helian family would become angry. ." When the old Patriarch was still there, these people didn''t dare to deal with people like the Helian family! It was precisely because the old Patriarch was no longer able to protect him, these people pushed him out. "The Helian family is indeed inferior in character, so he said that Helianfei, the son of the owner, looks like a dog, but he is a man with deep thoughts. It doesn''t matter if he is anxious and has a vicious mind. I have dealt with him before. , Almost killed by him." Fu Yao, the king of Abi, said. "He is now one of the emperors. Just a few hundred years ago, he was promoted to the realm of Xianzun." Wushuang said. "It''s ridiculous that he can become an emperor!" Fu Yao was very disgusted with Helianfei. Although the Helian family is strong, people in the spirit world know their family style well, but they dare not provoke it. Chapter 983： stimulate! Chapter 983 Excitement! Wushuang knew that the Helian family''s style was not right, but he didn''t expect it to be so bottomless. To say that the ancestors of the Wu family of the tomb robbers are still in the past, there are rules. The tomb robbers only steal the tomb without a master, and take three and leave seven. They can''t steal the tomb. It is the so-called work to stay in the line. But after cooperating with the Helian family, their tomb robbery became a real digging of ancestral graves, leaving nothing behind and making money. This can indeed accumulate wealth quickly, after all, they don''t dig the graves of non-big men. Lao Dao became so angry that his face became black when he knew these things. The ancestors of the Wu family had only fallen decades ago. If the ancestors knew these things, they might be so angry that they would survive. "Old-fashioned, I relied on high talent and acted unscrupulously, but I always followed the rules of my ancestors and did not do anything beyond the bottom line. My ancestors fell behind, and I had a lot of old-fashioned tombs. Those tombs were jointly made by other juniors. Pirates, let the veteran do not know how to restrain them. Someday, something will happen to the Wu family!" Old Dao said angrily. The robbery of the tomb is inherently detrimental to their yin morality. They show great fanfare and do not follow the rules left by their ancestors. When that happens, the entire Wu family will be affected. Although he is regarded as a scapegoat, he does not want the entire Wu family to be destroyed. He will always remember the kindness of his ancestors to him. "Si Ying, do you know the name of that genius from the Wu family?" Wushuang asked Xiao Siying. Xiao Siying condensed her brows and thought for a while, and said: "I don''t know what his name is, but I heard outsiders call him Wu Xiaosan." He heard it when others were talking on the table in the teahouse. Those people said that Wu Xiaosan was really a god, and they found a grave of a big man. Maybe it will be opened in a year or a half. Because those people mentioned some immortal emperor, he was a figure in the immortal world, so he was very impressed. "Wu Xiaosan!" The old way frowned fiercely, and a cold color flashed in his eyes. It was the first time Wushuang saw hatred burst out of Lao Dao''s eyes. She asked: "Old way, what is the relationship between Wu Xiaosan and you?" "Wu Xiaosan, good old nephew!" Old Tao gritted his teeth. Although he was an old Taoist priest, his family members did not enter the Taoism and could become biological children. Then Wu Xiaosan, the son of his younger brother, followed him all day long and cordially called him "Uncle". "Wu Xiaosan''s talent is indeed good, but it is impossible to suddenly become more powerful. The heavenly secret compass must have fallen into his hands!" Old Tao said with a cold snort. "Heavenly Compass? I''ve heard of it." King Abi said: "This compass is a semi-sacred tool. It is a good treasure for finding dragons and acupuncture points. It was originally a thing of Emperor Yunlan. It was with this compass that Emperor Yunlan won Little peerless baby, after the fall of Emperor Yunlan, the compass was also missing. Unexpectedly, your nephew was lucky enough to get the secret compass." "Shit luck!" Lao Dao screamed, "I found the machine compass that day in the fairy grave of Emperor Yunlan. It was later stolen, but I didn''t think I was a thief!" "Wu Xiaosan is a thief! Ashamed!" Xiao Rou''er, who tilted her head to listen to them, said with a grimace. She was teased by her, and her anger calmed down a lot. He touched her little face and said, "Yes, we Xiao Rouer is right. Wu Xiaosan is a thief, a shameless thief." "You must take the Secret Compass back!" Long Xuanxi said, and Wu Xiaosan was too bad. "Hey! If he just stole the old way of my secret compass, old way would not be so angry, but Wu Xiaosan, he was one of the people who identified the old way of pirates to the tombs of the big families, the old way is not there anyway. I thought that the nephew who was well-behaved and polite in front of him would stabb him in the back." In other words, Wu Xiaosan and a few of his peers joined forces to steal the master¡¯s tomb. After being discovered, he not only refused to admit his mistakes, but also pushed the old way out. This is really impossible to guard against. Who would have thought of guarding his relatives? what? "The enmity between the Helian family and me is insoluble. I can''t see them making money. When we got to the spiritual world, after we listened to the good news, we tried our best to destroy their major events and seized the celestial compass. How to rob the grave!" Wushuang said loudly. "Okay! Lao Dao will go back and slap them in the face!" Lao Dao said with a smile. "Wait, Junior Sister, what''s the matter with the Helian family? Why do you and the Helian family have insolvency?" Fu Yao asked confusedly. Yes, Brother Eight still doesn''t know the grudge between her and the Helian family, and the old way doesn''t seem to be clear. But there is nothing to conceal, she just said: "That''s the case. When Mo Shen and I were in the lower realm, we wiped out the Helian family in the lower realm. It happened that this Helian family was the blood-related family of Helian ancestors in the fairy world. Moreover, Helianfei was reincarnated. The reborn son Helianyuan also died in our hands. Because the soul is extinguished, the soul lamp in the immortal world is also extinguished. Helianyuan was originally to comprehend the law of reincarnation, and it only took a few decades to rise. Returning to the position, now it¡¯s like a chicken flying eggs, and the bamboo basket is empty. This is how this beam is formed." Old way:... Abi Wang Fu Yao:... Xiao Siying: "...it''s so miserable..." "Hahahahaha!" Immediately afterwards, Lao Dao and Fu Yao burst into laughter at the same time, and Xiao Siying also pursed his lips. To blame, the Helian family is so unpopular, such a cruel and inhumane thing, not only no one sympathizes, but also a happy smile. After laughing, Fu Yao immediately asked her: "Does the Helian family know that you and Emperor Ling Tian killed the people?" The old Dao''s eyebrows jumped, he really didn''t guess wrong, Wushuang''s husband is really the son of Lingtian! There is also this King Abi. He knew that it was someone who took the house, but Wushuang and King Abi did not say about it, but King Abi called her senior sister, and she called him the eighth senior brother. This can be said to be undisguised. He told him that King Abi is the former King Abi Fu Yao! Xiao Siying''s eyes widened, he seemed to have heard something extraordinary. "I don''t know, if they knew the truth, I''m afraid they would have killed the underworld long ago." Wushuang said, hooking his lips: "Moreover, we have handled the affairs of the lower realm properly. We have directly transferred the coordinates of the mainland. Even if the ancestor Helian wants to go to the mainland on a whim, I am afraid it will not come. What''s more, we have also concealed the vitality of the mainland. Discover this continent." In other words, the Helian family has not even found a target for revenge, maybe they are looking for enemies in the lower realm all over the world! "High! It''s really high!" said the old way. Look, even the mainland has moved, and the Qi machine is also covered, who can find it! The Helian family is capable of a thousand abilities, and I am afraid they will not find an enemy. When the time comes, the enemy will be dangling under their noses, and they still don''t know anything! It''s exciting to think about it! Chapter 984： Holy Fire Demon King Chapter 984 Holy Fire Demon King Along the way, Fu Yao had a new understanding of his little junior sister. To put it simply, it is five words-"People don''t talk hard." Before, the younger sister had always grown up in the underworld and had not experienced any hardships. She was spoiled by her master and many senior brothers, and she did not know the complexity of human nature. The character is naturally different from the current character. After all, the environment can change a person''s character. Even the same soul will have a different character. Little Junior Sister was born again. First, she was an orphan for more than 20 years and became a "secret agent" like a killer. She lived very hard, and later became a notorious lady in the Hou Mansion. Under such circumstances, her personality is naturally different. In previous lives. He felt that the current little junior sister was full of the word "brute" all over her body. When she mentioned the Helian family, a faint killing intent would burst into her bright eyes, both calm and neat. Even when she shows disdain in her eyes, she has a unique charm. Fu Yao was very pleased in his heart that the little junior sister was finally no longer the same temperament she used to be, but the price paid was too great. It was only with death that she was able to gain the strong, confident and decisive character of today. Why do you say that she "not many people are ruthless"? Look, the little sister kicked the demon repairer who wanted to squint her to fly into the sky. His brother hadn''t had time to make a move... Let him protect the younger sister? Little Junior Sister doesn''t need his protection at all! At this time, they were in a city at the intersection of the demon world and the spirit world. Although the barrier was broken, after a few months, the border was restored to order. If you want to leave the demon world and go to the spirit world, you must go through inspection before you can go out. Moreover, there is a large teleportation formation in this city, which can directly teleport them to the Dragon Palace, where you can see the beautiful younger brother Lao Jinlong and the others. Wushuang and the others didn''t need to force their way out, so they stayed in this city for a day, waiting in line for inspection and transmission. But I didn''t expect them to be so low-key, and even the demon cultivator who didn''t have long eyes was thinking about Wushuang. Wushuang deliberately changed her appearance, not so eye-catching, but her snow-white skin made the demon cultivator unable to move her eyes, and wanted to belittle her while checking. Wushuang would not let such disgusting people touch him, so there was the scene of kicking Demon Xiu into the sky just now. "How dare you hurt a law enforcement disciple, what a dare!" "Get them quickly! No one can run away!" Suddenly, the law enforcement disciples around them all surrounded them. Mu Wushuang said in a low voice, "It was the person who wanted to insult me ??just now. I kicked him off as a legitimate defense. Why do you bother to surround us so much." "Fart! I think you clearly deliberately wanted to hurt our law enforcement disciples! Tell me honestly, did you hide something shameful and can''t be searched?" "It must be! Look at the bulging in front of her, there must be something hidden in it!" A demon said teasingly, deliberately saying this to humiliate her. "Damn it!" Fu Yao snorted coldly, his eyes narrowed in a dangerous arc. How dare these people speak to the younger sister like this! It''s a sin worthy of death! As soon as his voice fell, while his killing intent was vented, he raised the knife and dropped it, directly cutting off the head of the person who had just spoken. "Killed! He actually killed a law enforcement disciple!" "Come here! Kill him together! The rest are also killed! Including the three little ones! Kill me all!" The leader of the law enforcement disciples shouted fiercely. Wushuang''s eyes became cold. These demon cultivators were really unreasonable and inhumane. What made her unbearable most was that they even wanted to kill Xixi, Xiao Rou''er, and Si Ying! She was a little bit irritable just now, but she didn''t take the life of the demon cultivator when she got out of her feet, she deliberately left him a small life. Since they don''t make sense, then she has no reason to speak! She casually took out an unused fairy sword and began to harvest the life of the demon cultivator who rushed up. "Little Junior Sister acted fiercely and decisively, so the senior brother is completely relieved!" Seeing that she moved neatly, didn''t sluggish, and didn''t feel reluctant, he was completely relieved, and believed that she would be able to protect himself well when she went out alone. Long Yi also shot at the same time, and Long Er protected Xiao Rou''er and Si Ying. Xuan Xi also wanted to make a move, but the old Dao grabbed his arm, and the old Dao winked at him. Xuan Xi looked towards the old way. It was a large teleportation formation. Because of the chaos here, all the guards on the teleportation formation rushed here. The people who were afraid of causing trouble had already ran away. Now the teleportation formation is outside and inside. No one. He immediately understood what the old way meant, and nodded at him to cover him. On the way, he heard about the deeds of the old way. Although the old way is not talented in cultivation, but the tomb robber has real talents, and the tomb raiders are most afraid of being caught, so the old way is also proficient in the teleportation formation. The old Dao can characterize the formation by himself and jump to other places. What is great about him is that he can quickly and continuously describe several formations and jump continuously. This is difficult for ordinary people to do. Lao Dao escaped to the underworld through this method. Lao Dao can also use the ready-made teleportation array to make changes and change the destination to another place. And now, even if this teleportation array has been closed, the old way has a way to open it. Xuan Xi was covering the old way to the teleportation formation. The old way began to click on the teleportation formation, drawing countless complicated lines. Because his father had taught the formation method, Xuan Xi understood a little bit. From this point of view, he Found that the old way is really proficient in formation. He saw halfway and couldn''t follow it because it was too complicated. As soon as I looked up, I saw the mother and the others that the battle was coming to an end. Don''t look at those demon cultivators who shouted viciously, but they were actually useless human sandbags, and there was nothing to fight. But at this moment, a powerful figure descended. "Who dares to run wild in this seat!" The appearance of the middle-aged and brawny man was fierce and vicious, with a big beard, and the breath on his body could not be underestimated. He was actually in the early stage of the fairy state. "The Holy Fire Demon King! Great! The Holy Fire Demon King is here! We are saved!" "Sacred Fire Demon King! These people want to directly break through the level and kill hundreds of our brothers. Demon King, you have to be the master for us!" The several demon cultivators on the ground who hadn''t completely died seemed to be overjoyed when they saw the straw. Holy Fire Demon King? Mu Wushuang squinted her eyes. She knew this person. After all, there were so many Immortal Venerables in the Demon Realm. Although the Holy Fire Demon King was in the early stage of the Immortal Venerable Realm, the head was very loud and acted fiercely. , Killed a river of blood! The underworld and him have blood and deep enmity! Chapter 985： Eastern Theater Chapter 985 "Sacred Fire Demon King!" Fu Yao stared at the Sacred Fire Demon King who was looking down high in the sky, gritted his teeth, and a deep hatred burst into his eyes. Unexpectedly, not long after he came out of the underworld, he would meet the Holy Fire Demon King! After the demise of Master and Junior Sister, everyone wanted to come to the Underworld to share a piece of the pie, and this Holy Fire Demon King was naturally not far behind. But at that time, the big brother was not seriously injured, and he killed several old immortals in a row. This holy fire demon king jealous big brother, and finally did not attack the dragon vein essence, but casually slaughtered hundreds of thousands of ghost repairers. Ghost repair! Those ghost repairs are so pitiful. Whether they are old, young, women and children, they are all horrified. For them, this is a sudden catastrophe. There is no way to resist or escape. The Holy Fire Demon King still tortured them before killing them. ! When he and the seniors rushed past, they only saw the corpses and blood flowing in the city, and the Holy Fire Demon King was nowhere to be seen. At that time, it happened to be a small mess, they had no time to find the Holy Fire Demon King to settle the accounts, so that the Holy Fire Demon King was arrogant now! When I saw the Holy Fire Demon King today, the hatred of the past rushed into my heart, and Fu Yao''s eyes were full of bloodshot eyes. "Brother, be careful to expose." Wushuang reminded softly. When they go to the spirit world, they must be low-key, and they must not reveal their identity. The eighth brother is a ghost repair. Although he wears the skin of a demon repair, if he does it with a person at the level of the immortal, I am afraid it will be exposed. So she reminded the brother. "I know, sister, you go first, I will hold him." Fu Yao stared at the Holy Fire Demon King and said to Wushuang. "Want to leave? Don''t want to run away alone today!" The Holy Fire Demon King snorted coldly, and looked at Fu Yao and Wushuang with sarcasm in his eyes. In his eyes, the people below Xianzun are all ants. Between the dragon and the ants, I don¡¯t know how many mountains are separated, and there is trouble on his site of the Holy Fire Demon King. These ants still want to escape? It''s ridiculous. "Mother, you go first." Long Yi stopped Wushuang in front of them. "No need to." Wushuang winked at Long Yi, and seeing that Long Yi understood what she meant, she took a few steps and looked up at the Holy Fire Demon King. "Sacred Fire Demon King, I really admire the name for a long time. Today, we did not deliberately cause trouble, but we have killed so many people, and we will not find a reason to justify. What do you think of this, we will compensate you for some treasures. If you are eye-catching, just release How about we leave?" "Oh, can you have something that this seat is worthy of? Do you think this seat is not a beggar?" The Holy Fire Demon King sneered. The corner of Wushuang''s mouth hooked, and the Holy Fire Demon King didn''t make a direct shot, indicating that he was moved. This person was originally a greedy person, otherwise he would not have gone to the underworld to fight for the dragon vein essence. She flipped her hand, and a sacred pillar appeared on her palm. "This is an ancient thing that the little woman accidentally discovered. Even the divine consciousness can''t penetrate into it. The little woman has limited abilities and can''t see through its mystery, but there is definitely something else in this little stone pillar. You are dignified. Xianzun, you must be able to see the secret." She said so deliberately. The Holy Fire Demon King''s eyes fell on the stone pillar, and he couldn''t help being interested when he saw that he couldn''t penetrate it with his spiritual sense. But he sneered, "If you want it, just take it directly. You ants, you must die today in the wild in this seat!" After speaking, he took a big hand and grabbed the stone pillar without his hands. Wushuang was waiting for this moment. She didn''t panic at all, and threw the Pulse Zhenzhu out expressionlessly, and the Holy Fire Demon King''s hand immediately shifted its direction. At this time, Long Yi Long Er took Xiao Rou''er and Si Ying into the teleportation formation, and Wushuang also dragged Senior Brother Eight to teleport outside the teleportation formation. The old way is still portraying, he wiped the sweat from his head, and it was coming to an end. At the other end, the Holy Fire Demon King got the stone pillar, but he never thought that this small stone pillar was worth hundreds of millions of dollars. He didn''t check it, and one hand was directly crushed! However, the Holy Fire Demon King was not angry but was delighted, this stone pillar is indeed a treasure, and even the hand of his majestic fairy can be crushed! "Hahaha! I didn''t expect this seat to get another treasure!" He faintly glanced at the Wushuang and others on the side of the teleportation formation, and sneered: "The control of this teleportation formation is in the hands of this seat. You can''t activate it. Even if it can be activated, this seat can immediately appear in Yachi Castle. Don¡¯t fight fearlessly, you are dead." "is it?" Wushuang raised the corners of his lips and thought, the Zhenmai Divine Pillar that hit the broken arm of the Holy Fire Demon King suddenly flew up and slammed on the Holy Fire Demon King''s head. "boom!" The head of the Holy Fire Demon King was crushed by the hundreds of billions of sacred pillars, and his whole person fell to the ground. "Gluck!" When Xiao Rouer''s crisp laughter sounded, the old way said: "Okay!" Wushuang and Fu Yao both entered the teleportation array. "Sacred Fire Demon King, next time I see you, my grandmother will come to take your dog''s life. You should save your head." The teleportation formation started smoothly, Wushuang deliberately shouted loudly, so that the entire city could hear her voice, and listen carefully to how the Holy Fire Demon King was deflated. "Damn it! I will go to Baqi City to kill you right away!" The Holy Fire Demon King roared, and vigorously removed the Zhenmai Shenzhu. At this moment, the Zhenmai Shenzhu suddenly flew back into Wushuang''s hands, and the people in the teleportation formation disappeared! "Damn ants!!" The Holy Fire Demon King was furious, and he was actually being teased by a stinky lady. He couldn''t tell that this stone pillar was controlled by the stinky lady, who deliberately teased him! "Do you think that you can escape the palm of this seat? It''s whimsical!" The Holy Fire Demon King roared angrily, and disappeared in place when he moved, and soon he arrived in the Baqi City of the spiritual world! Because this teleportation array can only be teleported to Yachi City. After he left, he did not notice that the formation suddenly lighted up. Wushuang and others appeared in this formation again. They were not teleported away at all. It turned out that the old way temporarily portrayed the blinding formation and made the teleportation. The illusion of walking. "We can''t teleport to Yaqi City this time. Let''s go to Shijuecheng not far from Yaqi City." The old way gave Wushuang their voice. "Where is Shijuecheng?" Wushuang asked. "At the junction of the spirit world and the battlefield." Fu Yao replied, "Baqi City is not far from the battlefield. The Holy Fire Demon King went to Baqi City. It is a good choice for us to go to Shijue City first. When it''s time, clean him up." Battlefield...Eastern battlefield, the territory of the Daxia royal family. "Okay!" Wushuang''s eyes were raised, and a cold light flashed in her eyes. In the Great Xia Dynasty, she had long wanted to see it! In that case, first go to Daxia Dynasty to take a look, and then go to Baqi City to find the beautiful younger brother Lao Jinlong. Chapter 986： Promo Chapter 986 In addition to being not close to the underworld, the spiritual realm has intersections with several other realms. The Baqi City in the spirit world is very famous, because the Dragon Palace is here, and there are not many pure dragons, so the true dragon bloodline is noble, powerful, rich and noble, and the identity is also noble. After Lao Jinlong came to the Dragon Palace, several ancestors of the Dragon Palace gave him great power and became the sixth hall master of the Dragon Palace. The first five hall masters are the other five ancestors of the Dragon Palace. They are all true dragons, and the old golden dragon is the sixth true dragon in the fairy world. He only arrived in the fairy world and became one of the distinguished hall masters. Naturally, many people were not convinced. The Dragon Palace was powerful. In addition to the real dragon, there were also flood dragons and five-headed snakes mixed with other bloodlines. There is a little dragon blood in it, so although the Dragon Palace and the old golden dragon only have six true dragons, there are many people in the clan. However, although some people are not convinced, blood is the most important thing in the Dragon Palace. Even if the old Jinlong has only just soared, his cultivation base is not high, there are many people who respect him, and those who are not convinced have nothing to do. During this period of time, Lao Jinlong cultivated several trusted henchmen and subordinates to help him take care of the trivial affairs of the Dragon Palace. Since he knew that Wushuang was coming to the spirit world from the underworld, he and Ling Xiaoxian and Mu Yuheng were ready to welcome her and Xixi Xiaorouer. The meeting place was in his territory of Dragon Palace. "Mo Shen said that Wushuang had something wrong, and he failed to come to Baqi City, but went to the Ten Best City in Battlefield!" I was expecting them to come, when Ling Xiaoxian came over and said to Old Jinlong. "Change? What change? Wushuang is not dangerous, right?" Old Jinlong asked quickly. The eldest Sun Rong behind Ling Xiaoxian smiled and said, "We also asked Mo Shen, and Mo Shen said it was okay, then there should be nothing wrong. Maybe something went wrong with the teleportation array, but fortunately, Shijuecheng is not far from here. , We can also go to Wushuang and the others!" Long Moshen didn''t tell them about the Holy Fire Demon King. After all, the Holy Fire Demon King is the Immortal Venerable, and Lao Jinlong and the others are not the opponents of the Immortal Venerable, so it is better not to let them think about it. "That''s good, Shijuecheng is very close, or let''s go find Wushuang and the others together!" Old Jinlong said, think about it, I haven''t seen Wushuang Xiaoxuanxi for a year, and Xiao Rou''er, who was only that big at the beginning, and now he doesn''t know what he looks like. "Okay, but wait for Yuheng and Xiaoyue, they have been in the secret realm for half a month, and the time should come out soon." Ling Xiaoxian said. Not long ago, Long Palace discovered an ancient mystery. This mystery is very suitable for trials. People below the Da Luo Jinxian realm can enter. Of course, the quota is limited and only people from the Dragon Palace can enter. The old Jinlong specially gave Mu Yuheng and Hai Lanyue asked for a place alone and let them go in for the trial. Ascending to the immortal realm for several months, Yuheng has made great progress, even catching up with the old golden dragon who soared before him. If you know the old golden dragon and the resources of the Dragon Palace, you can imagine how high Yuheng''s talent is. Since he knew his sister''s life experience, he has been practicing hard, hoping to help him one day, and he is not only talented, but also very lucky, and often gets some adventures. Hai Lanyue has been following in his footsteps all the time, and the two of them often persevere in cultivation. This trial of the secret realm, for both of them, might be a big improvement. The old Jinlong Ling Xiaoxian and they all looked forward to it. ... The Sacred Fire Demon King waited and waited in the teleportation formation of Baqi City. He didn''t wait for anyone, and swept everyone with God''s Sense. In the end, he couldn''t find Wushuang and his party. He was so angry that he went back angrily. . He wanted to see, after he returned, would this group of ants come back to look for him, and even bluntly said they wanted to kill him, then he just waited! In the Eastern battlefield, ten best cities. After Wushuang and the others were transferred by the teleportation array, they found the best inn and stayed there. As for how the Holy Fire Demon King became furious, they didn''t know. Shijue City is close to the spiritual world, and the old ways here are familiar. Although they haven''t been here for decades, they still understand quite well. On the way here, Lao Dao talked about the power distribution of the battlefield roughly and Wushuang. Daxia Dynasty is at the center of the Eastern Battlefield, not far away from Shijue City. At first, Wushuang wanted to visit Daxia Dynasty, but then he gave up her mind, after all, her destination this time. It is the spiritual world, there is no need to run too far. However, Shijue City is regarded as the largest city in the western part of the battlefield, and the old way was directly sent here because of the mixed fish and dragons and the high population density, which can get rid of the trouble of the Holy Fire Demon King. "Just fix it here for a day or two. It would be good for Xixi Xiaorouer and Si Ying to learn about the barbarians." Wushuang said to Brother Eight and Old Tao. Since they are all here, it''s not bad for a day or two. After Xiao Rouer heard it, she was extremely happy. There is indeed a big difference between the barbarian and the human. The barbarian is very tall, and the skin is still engraved with dense inscriptions, even women. Walking on the road, Rao Shi Wushuang was not low in height, and was a little shorter than a barbarian woman, and looked very petite. Fortunately, there are people from the human race, the monster race, and the demons in the Shijue City, so it doesn''t appear too special and not so conspicuous. "Brother, Brother Siying, let''s go out to play! I just saw a candy pinch man on the road, and it looks good!" Xiao Rou''er blinked and flicked cutely with big begging eyes, and wanted to take her brother and Si Ying out to play together. She tried this trick repeatedly, and without saying anything, her brother surrendered, carried her on his back, and took her out. "I''ll go out with them." Fu Yao said with a smile. He didn''t worry about the three little guys going out like this. The old Dao thought for a while and wanted to go out together. Now he has changed his face and changed his face. He is not afraid of being recognized by others, and he is not afraid of being chased down, so he can go out. "Okay, you all go, I''ll go back to my room to make alchemy." Wushuang smiled and waved, letting Long Er follow along, she only needs Long Yi to guard her. Some time ago, she only focused on cultivation, and she hasn''t made alchemy for a long time. When she came out of the space, the sky was already dark. "Mother, little master and everyone are waiting for you. I have a news to tell you." The dragon guarding the door said to her. "Oh?" She raised her eyebrows and became interested. "Little sister, you can figure it out, brother tells you good news!" As soon as he opened the door, the Eighth Senior Brother Fu Yao greeted him with a smile. "What good news?" "Daxia Princess Xia Ling is in Shijue City, and is holding a family invitation meeting!" "What kind of good news is this, don''t the seniors want me to marry Princess Xia Ling?" Chapter 987： Charisma Chapter 987 Personality Charm "puff!" The old way smiled unkindly, he said: "Wushuang, it''s not impossible for you to participate in the recruitment of relatives. Anyway, if you can disguise yourself, you may be too fascinated by Princess Xia Ling to walk! Hahaha!" Wushuang glared at him: "I''m going to go, your appearance is not bad now, it''s vulgar to marry Princess Xia Ling back!" "The Immeasurable Tianzun! I am suave in Yushu with the wind, how can a princess Xia Ling easily get the old way? The old way has already seen through the world, and it still does not harm Princess Xia Ling." The veteran who changed his face into a little white face is now full of confidence in his skin. The shameless appearance of the old Dao made the three of Xuanxi Xiaorouer Siying amused, and Fu Yao also shook his head and laughed. He couldn''t compare with the shameless old Dao. After Fu Yao laughed, he said to Wushuang: "Little Junior Sister, this is indeed good news, because this time Princess Xia Ling¡¯s wedding will be held, and the Great Xia Immortal will personally help Princess Xia Ling to choose a son-in-law! In other words, in a few days, the Great Xia Immortal will also I will come to Shijuecheng! The Great Xia Immortal is our enemy, Junior Sister, you haven''t seen him since you were reincarnated. This time you have to take a good look at his face!" Naturally, Fu Yao wouldn''t be whimsical about killing the Great Xia Immortal Emperor, but it just happened to be a good opportunity this time to make the younger sister recognize her enemy. He also said: "The Great Xia Xiandi invited many young and promising men to Shijuecheng. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the little junior sister can also get to know more people." "Why didn''t you hold any invitation meeting on the side of the Daxia Dynasty, but just came to Shijuecheng?" Wushuang asked curiously. "Because Princess Xia Ling''s palace is in Shijue City. After she was promoted to the realm of the Immortal King, the Great Xian Emperor specially built a luxurious palace in the sky for her. We didn''t see it when we entered the city because the palace was already hidden. When I get up, I will show it to outsiders when the recruitment meeting starts." Fu Yao replied. It turned out to be so, Wushuang nodded clearly. "Brother, you just said that the Great Xian Emperor invited a lot of talents over, but who do you know?" She asked. "Cough!" The old road coughed and turned his head embarrassingly. Fu Yao smiled and said, "Little Junior Sister, don''t be angry after you say that. We have found out that Emperor Ling Tian is also the invited person, but I don''t know if he will come." As the brother who watched the younger sister grow up, to the "pig" who drove away the delicate cabbage of the younger sister, he naturally looked at where it was not pleasing to the eye. He was the happiest to see Long Mo deep eaten, of course, the premise It is the little junior sister who can be happy. He makes such a joke, and he also knows Long Moshen''s love for the little junior sister. "What do I say!" Wushuang squinted his phoenix eyes and hooked the corner of his mouth. No wonder when she first arrived in Shijuecheng, when she was talking to the emperor, the emperor asked her to stay here for a few more days. She felt a little strange at the time. The emperor wanted to see herself and her child earlier, so how could she suddenly let her It turns out that this is the reason for staying in Shijue City for a few more days! Long Yi and Long Er silently ordered a wax for the master, and the master still wanted to surprise the mistress. Now it is not a surprise, it is waiting to be beaten! "Little Junior Sister, I''m joking. Even if Emperor Ling Tian comes to Shijuecheng, he won''t necessarily participate in any invitation party. Don''t be really angry!" Seeing her smile a little dangerously, Fu Yao quickly remedied it. Wushuang smiled slightly: "Brother, how could I be angry? I suddenly thought that I would participate in Princess Xia Ling''s invitation meeting to make this pool of water more mixed. Wouldn''t it be more interesting?" "what?!" Not only was Fu Yao shocked, but the old man also opened his mouth wide, so that a big goose egg could fit in his mouth. "Mother, do you want to marry that Princess Xia Ling?" Xuan Xi asked suspiciously in life. "Isn''t your mother going to marry daddy?" Xiao Rouer scratched her head. Isn''t she going to want her father? Long Yi Long Er also almost choked on his saliva, with a look of horror, what is the operation of the mistress? Only Xiao Siying was calmer, with an expression on his small face that had experienced strong winds and waves, he said: "Aunt Wushuang, you can marry Princess Xia Ling if you become a man, but will Brother Xuanxi and sister Nun Nun have two mothers?" He thought, Brother Xuanxi and sister-in-law can''t call that princess to be father, right? "Hahahaha! Siying, why is your brain so big!" Wushuang clutched his stomach and smiled, stepped forward and squeezed Si Ying''s serious face, then hugged Xiao Rou''er, who was pouting, and said: "Xiao Rou''er, Xixi, your mother, me, to participate in Princess Xia Ling''s wedding party is to go through this process, not really want to win everyone to marry Princess Xia Ling! Think about it, big Xia Dynasty has an enmity with me. Naturally, I can''t let Princess Xia Ling marry a big power. If I can let her marry someone with no background, wouldn''t everyone be happy?" Xiao Rou''er breathed a sigh of relief and leaned softly on her shoulders: "Xiao Rou''er thought that my mother didn''t want daddy anymore, but my mother can rest assured, no matter what happens, my brother and I will follow my mother!" Wushuang''s heart is about to melt, the little girl is only a big turnout, but what she says is so heart-warming, I don''t know how many boys will bend in the future. She chirped the little guy and hugged her tightly. "Wushuang, have you really made up your mind?" The old man clutched his little heart and said. He originally thought that they came to Shijuecheng with a group of them, and they were bystanders to the grand Princess Xia Ling''s invitational party. How did he know that Wushuang actually wanted to participate, this was too exciting! "Of course! There is only one opportunity like this. Since I have encountered it, there is no reason why it is not." The corners of Wushuang''s mouth slowly rose, and a smirk was evoked, which looked very evil. The old-fashioned little heart throbbed a few more times, and suddenly sympathized with Princess Xia Ling. Wushuang hadn''t pretended to be a man. This evil smile made the little girl unable to find Bei. If she pretended to be a man, Don''t you want Princess Xia Ling to be secretly seeded? Huh? Why is he gloating? Cough, Immeasurable Tianzun! Immeasurable Tianzun! Fu Yao secretly covered his face, and the little junior sister once again made him look at him differently. I have to say that such a little junior sister does not have a personality charm! Why is he a little excited? He felt that this time he came out with the little sister, it was definitely a very exciting journey! "Then what, brother, I''ll go and sign up for you. The standard for choosing a son-in-law of the Great Xia Immortal Emperor is above the Immortal King Realm, so you can take care of it!" As soon as Fu Yao thought of the next thing, he couldn''t hold back anymore, and hurriedly went to register for the little junior sister overnight. "Wait, brother, don''t worry, I didn''t even think of a name, besides, I have to make up an identity!" Wushuang said with a smile. Chapter 988： Black belly Chapter 988 It is not easy to think about identity. A person can never appear out of thin air, even if he has risen from the lower realm, he cannot make up his mind. And since you want to participate in the recruitment of relatives, it is impossible to have no background at all. It is best to compile a powerful background, which can shock the audience by mentioning the name. Fu Yao racked his brains, but couldn''t think of a suitable identity for the junior sister. With a squeak, the door opened from the outside, and Wushuang, who had changed his outfit, walked in from outside. Fu Yao and Lao Dao raised their eyes at the same time, and they were immediately shocked. Wushuang not only changed into a man''s outfit, but also changed her face, but her face did not seem to have changed much, but she looked completely different. She obviously only made some minor adjustments, like a distant mountain-like eyebrow. She became a sword eyebrow, her full red lips became a little thinner, her fair skin became a little darker, and she turned out to be extremely handsome, and she looked male and female. When she curled her lips and smiled, she gave people a sense of evil and evil, which made Lao Dao and Fu Yao look dumbfounded. The most important thing is her eyes, alienated with a touch of arrogance, noble and indifferent. Who can stand this! As soon as she went out, didn''t the little girls have to be fascinated by her one by one? Fu Yao and Lao Dao secretly rejoiced that they were not little girls, otherwise they might be too fascinated by her to find North. "My mother is so handsome!" Xuan Xi gave a thumbs up. Xiao Rou''er also learned from her elder brother, both thumbs up with both hands, and said: "My mother has become a father! Xiao Rou''er has two fathers!" Si Ying pursed his lips, and didn''t know what he would think if Uncle Long heard this. "Old Tao thought of it!" At this time, Lao Dao slapped his thigh fiercely, jumped up from the chair with a scream, turned around Wushuang, and said: "The Beiming family! Wushuang can pretend to be a member of the Beiming family!" Fu Yao''s eyes widened, and he slapped his hands and said, "Yeah! Why didn''t I think about it! You still have an idea! Beiming family is good! Just Beiming family!" "What is the Beiming family? Is there any origin?" Wushuang asked curiously. Fu Yao said: "Little Junior Sister, the Beiming family was originally one of the four major families in the spiritual world. Their family had once been an immortal emperor, and they were also powerful in all directions. But thousands of years ago, the Beiming family did not know why. The family has disappeared, and it is rumored that they have moved to the hidden world with their family. "Yes, the Beiming family has disappeared. Wushuang, you can just pretend to be a member of the Beiming family and pretend that you are descendants of the Beiming family from the hidden world. At that time, this identity will definitely make you stand out in the invitation conference! " The old way said with a smile. "Is this identity OK?" She asked. "There will be no problem. The Beiming family has disappeared for thousands of years. Even if someone suspects it, there is no flaw. After all, Wushuang, your bone age is here, and your cultivation base is so high. You can see that you have an extraordinary background. Don''t rush to announce your identity. When people guess your identity, you will throw out the identity of the Beiming family. Then you promise to believe it!" Said the old man. Fu Yao nodded, "The members of the Beiming family are very beautiful, and the little junior sister, your appearance also echoes this, plus a strong cultivation base, there will be no doubts in life." "That''s good, then I will bluff and deceive as the Beiming family this time. Ahem, I hope that there are a large number of people in the Beiming family. I don''t care about it. I will try not to corrupt their reputation." Wushuang hooked his lips. Behind her, Long Yi Long Er once again lit a candle for his master. This is miserable. The master''s love rival is not only a man, but now there are many more women. I hope that the master will not overturn the vinegar jar. "Wushuang, I have thought about the old name for you. Pick one yourself, Bei Mingchen, Bei Mingxi, Bei Mingyi, Bei Mingxuan, Bei Mingchuan, they all sound pretty good!" The old way smiled thiefly, as if one of these names was about to be famous throughout the fairy world. "What''s so nice, I don''t think it is called Bei Mingye, this name is the most mysterious." Fu Yao retorted, all those old-fashioned names are all rotten. "Ah, I also think Bei Mingye sounds a little better. It''s the name of male pig''s feet, domineering." Wushuang said with a smile. "What male pig''s feet?" Old Tao asked. "The hero, the hero in the script." Xuan Xi interjected, he knew the mother''s brain circuit best. The veteran laughed loudly, "Maybe this time, the name Bei Mingye has really become the male protagonist in the fairy tale!" Just like the emperor Lingtian and the princess of the underworld, countless versions of love have been imagined by people, and they have become a notebook for little girls in the fairy world. But he wouldn''t say this in front of the person involved! The identity of "Bei Ming Ye" was finalized, and Fu Yao wished to sign up for Wushuang right away, but Wushuang held him back and let him go again during the day tomorrow. In fact, it would not be too late to sign up on the last day. And when you sign up, you must use a fake name instead of "Bei Ming Ye". Just now, the old saying is right. It is necessary to create a sense of mystery and make it unclear between true and false. When people doubt her identity, She tells the world her "true identity" again, it will be interesting! After the finalization, Wushuang took Xixi and Xiao Rouer back to the room to rest, while Si Ying and Fu Yao were together. "Mother, you don''t want Daddy, do you?" Xiao Rou''er put her arms around her neck and asked worriedly. "Although Daddy always doesn''t stay with us, there is only one Daddy. No one else can compare to Daddy, Mother, are you right?" "Yes, Xiao Rou''er is right. Mother won''t want her father. Don''t worry. And..." She rubbed Xiao Rou''er''s soft hair and said to her gently: "Your father will not always be separated from us in the future. Now it is due to unavoidable reasons, because we need to solve some problems and remove some obstacles in order to be together forever. You have to believe in father and mother. We will one day be a family. We can stay together forever and never separate again." "Xiao Rou''er understands that my brother told Xiao Rou''er that the mother should also be well with her father!" Xiao Rou''er smiled sweetly. "Well, mother will listen to Xiao Rou''er! Now Xiao Rou''er will go to bed obediently." She kissed her baby **** the forehead and said to her. After a while, the little guy fell asleep deeply, with a smile on his face. "Mother, I will go to the space to practice with you!" Xuan Xi didn''t need to rest, he said to his mother. He has to practice harder and strive to be able to help his father and mother in the future. He knows that his mother''s purpose this time is not to **** him off, but to deliberately disturb the Daxia Dynasty. He can learn from his mother¡¯s black belly. Arrived, but the cultivation can''t be left behind. Chapter 989： Rival Chapter 989 Wushuang and Xuanxi practiced on the stone wall all night, and only came out of the space when Xiao Rouer woke up. Xuan Xi, the pet girl, mad demon, is very dedicated. Before Wushuang, the mother-in-law, he went to wear clothes and shoes for his younger sister to comb her hair. Xiao Rou''er''s hair is not much, and it is thin and soft, so it is impossible to comb hair that is too complicated. Generally, he combs a small pull on both sides, then tie a hair band or insert a cute hairpin. In this regard, Xuan Xi is very familiar with it, so she tied her little sister''s hair, and then took out all her small jewelry and let her choose what to wear. This process takes a long time. Xiao Rou''er is young but loves beauty very much. Coupled with the many small things that her brother bought for her, she was dazzled to choose for a long time before choosing the one to wear today. Then Xuan Xi would choose clothes and shoes for her sister based on the jewelry she picked. If this were in modern times, a thousand square meters of cloakroom would not be enough for Xiao Rouer''s things. Fortunately, there is storage space or this kind of storage space. Wushuang watched the loving interaction between the brothers and sisters with a smile, and was relieved. When Xixi was about to dress Xiao Rou''er, she hit Lingquan from the space and washed Xiao Rou''er''s face. After such a toss, half an hour passed, Xiao Rou''er not only disappeared from sleepiness, but also began to growl in her belly. "Go, let''s have breakfast." Wushuang took Xiao Rou''er''s little hand, and wanted to hold her with the other hand. He coughed, "Mother, I''m so old, don''t hold hands, just hold your sister." "What''s your age, you are only eight or nine years old, why can''t you be led, even if you are seventeen or eighteen, your mother must be led by your mother if she wants to hold you!" Wushuang directly pulled the awkward Xixi hand over, and forcibly pulled it on, his left-handed daughter and right-handed son, how happy! But she was also teasing her son. She really waited for him to be seventeen or eighteen, holding her arms almost, she would definitely not hold hands anymore. Now that her son is still young, he can hold hands more. Xiao Rou''er was too short and squatted while walking, Wushuang picked her up with one hand, and then took her son''s hand to continue walking outside. "Wushuang, you are here, the old way guessed that you are coming soon, and I am about to give Xiao Rou''er something." Old Tao said with a smile. This inn is the best inn in Shijue City. They live on the top floor and directly wrap up the whole floor. There is a private room for eating and drinking on this floor. In fact, this inn was already full, and because of the great event of Princess Xia Ling¡¯s invitation to her relatives, almost all the inns and restaurants in Shijuecheng were overcrowded, but Wushuang had no shortage of profound spirit stones. , And finally the entire floor was covered by them. "Grandpa, Xiao Rou''er is so hungry!" Xiao Rou''er rubbed her belly and ran towards Lao Dao. Lao Dao quickly took out the recipe and read it to her to see what she wanted to eat. This inn is not only comfortable and soundproofed, but also the chef it invites is the top chef in the battlefield, Xiao Rouer will definitely like it. When they arrived, Si Ying also came. He meditated and practiced all night, and he seemed to be in good spirits. "Uncle Fu Yao hasn''t come back yet?" Si Ying saw that there was no Fu Yao in the room and said aloud. "Where did the brother go?" Wushuang looked at the old way. "Your brother signed up for you early. I heard that you still need a portrait to sign up. He came back and drew a portrait for you. He went again. The old man guessed he would be back soon." Old Tao said with a smile. "Si Ying, come and sit, and breakfast will come in a while." Wushuang asked Si Ying to come over, and then smiled at the old way: "There are still portraits, just like the emperor''s selection of concubines." "I heard that Princess Xia Ling likes beautiful men with good looks. The old man thinks that those who don''t look good are useless after signing up. Before seeing Princess Xia Ling, they were brushed off." The old way said jokingly, what he didn''t say was that Princess Xia Ling was interested in Emperor Ling Tian a long time ago, but the goddess had no intention of supporting the king. Before saying a few words, Fu Yao returned. He sat down and took a sip of spiritual tea, wiped the sweat off his head, and said to Wushuang and Lao Dao: "Don''t tell me, Princess Xia Ling is really popular, so early in the morning, the people who signed up for the invitation party are already crowded, I almost Did not squeeze in!" Wushuang smiled and poured a cup of spiritual tea for the senior, and said: "Brother, it''s really hard for you. You can tell me about Princess Xia Ling''s requirements for choosing a son-in-law and popular candidates!" "The requirement of choosing a son-in-law is a scene released by the Daxia royal family. It is not a requirement of good character and good aptitude. The real requirement is only known by Princess Xia Ling, and you will have to wait for the start of the invitation to understand Princess Xia Ling. Likes." He said: "The rules for the invitational party have not yet come out. I heard that Emperor Xia Xian and Emperor Xia Wen have personally set a few levels. That is to say, Princess Xia Ling has to see Emperor Xia and Xia Wen. The emperor is also worthy of it. It seems that this time Emperor Xia is determined to find a husband-in-law for Princess Xia Ling." "What? Princess Xia Ling still doesn''t want to marry?" "Princess Xia Ling is the proud girl of heaven, and she is only a few thousand years old. She doesn''t like ordinary people. I heard that she is disgusted with this invitation." Lao Dao said to her based on the news. Also, think about it, if she is Princess Xia Ling, she probably wouldn''t like to use this form to find a husband in law. Women like romance, love that kind of vigorous love, of course they don''t like this kind of half-inclusive marriage. After sympathizing with Princess Xia Ling for a few seconds, Wushuang thought that she was going to disrupt the situation this time. Maybe Princess Xia Ling would be even worse. She mourned for Princess Xia Ling for a few seconds. She and Princess Xia Ling have no grievances and no enmity. They shouldn''t have such a mess, but who told Princess Xia Ling''s father to kill her father and kill her too! Oh, I also snatched her dragon veins from the underworld. This account must be returned slowly, right? "As for the hot guys, cough cough, Junior Sister, are you sure you want to listen?" Fu Yao blinked and said. Seeing him like this, Wushuang guessed something, "Brother means that my husband is also one of the hottest candidates?" "Puff!" Lao Dao spouted a sip of tea. Fortunately, Wushuang''s eyes and hands quickly laid a barrier, and the tea dripped all over him. "Ah, Junior Sister is too smart. I heard that Emperor Jiuyou forced Emperor Ling Tian to attend the invitation meeting. Emperor Ling Tian firmly refused, but changed his mind last night and said that he would come to see Shijuecheng. Now the entire Shijue City is preaching that Emperor Ling Tian is going to marry Princess Xia Ling." Fu Yao looked at the look of the little junior sister, and said slowly. Wushuang hooked his lips: "When will Emperor Lingtian come over?" "Mother, the master said, he will come to see you immediately after he has dealt with the affairs of Tiangong!" Long Yi quickly spoke for the master. The master is not for the Daxia princess, the master came here, it is entirely because of the mistress! Wushuang naturally knew that the emperor could not be interested in other women. She laughed because things were getting more and more interesting. She could play a "rival in love" with the emperor and fight for Princess Xia Ling. Looks great! Chapter 990： Husband-in-law candidate Chapter 990 Youluan Palace is a huge palace built by the Great Xia Immortal for Princess Xia Ling. Although the palace is not visible to the outside world, there are many maidservants in the palace, decorating the palace, preparing for the grand invitational party. "Where is the princess?" A tall and handsome man walked in the palace and asked a maidservant. "Back to your Royal Highness, the princess is sulking in the room, please go and relieve the princess." Emperor Xia Wen chuckled softly, "I''m such a big person, I still love to sulking." As he said, people have gone away, leaving only a few nymphomaniac palace servants looking at his back with peachy eyes, almost drooling. "His Royal Highness smiled so well!" "I''m willing to bring shoes to His Royal Highness!" "Don''t talk about shoes, I am happy to wash the feet of His Royal Highness!" The maidservants began to fantasize. ... Emperor Xia Wen walked all the way to the outside of Princess Xia Ling''s bedroom, waved to the maidservant who was going to salute him, and walked in. "Princess, don''t be angry. The immortal emperor and the prince are for your sake, and they hold the invitation party for you. All the young talents in the fairy world have come to Shijuecheng, just to see you!" Inside, the maidservant was persuading Princess Xia Ling. Princess Xia Ling was facing the bronze mirror, without saying a word, her face full of sadness. Princess Xia Ling looks a bit like Emperor Xia Wen, with more refined and soft features, and a touch of nobility on her body. This is her innate royal nobleness, which ordinary women can''t match. Even if she has a sad face, she has no sense of beauty. "His Royal Highness!" At this time, the maidservant saw Emperor Xia Wen and quickly saluted. "Okay, you can go out." Emperor Xia Wen waved to a few maids to let them go out first. Princess Xia Ling turned her head to look at him, snorted, and turned her head back. "Ling''er is still angry?" Emperor Xia Wen smiled and walked towards her, with a pampering tone in his tone. "You make your own way, do you want to marry me like that? Are you despising me!" Fortunately, not to mention, Princess Xia Ling said angrily like an explosion. "Silly Ling''er, why would my father and I despise you? We just want you to get married earlier and find you a good husband''s family." Emperor Xia Wen said softly. "You just want me to get married soon and open up branches and leaves for the Great Xia Dynasty!" Princess Xia Ling bit her lip and said angrily: "Why doesn''t the father find a woman for you, let you have more children!" Emperor Xia Wen¡¯s smile faded, and Princess Xia Ling frowned when she saw this, and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t forgotten the underworld princess, have you?¡± "Ling''er, my father and the emperor are not for you to choose a son-in-law, not to let you open up branches and leaves for the Great Xia Dynasty. Whether you believe it or not, the father and I are for your own good and want to give you better shelter. " Emperor Xia Wen looked into her eyes and said to her seriously. The elder brother suddenly became so serious, causing Xia Ling to panic: "What do you mean by that? I have you and my father as an asylum, do I need someone else? Besides, I am already a fairy king, and I can protect myself. Good yourself!" Emperor Xia Wen did not say much on this topic. He sat at the table and said to her: "Ling''er, there are countless figures at the level of the fairy king in the fairy world. Although you have good talents, there are many who are better than you. ." "I know that the underworld princess is very powerful..." Xia Ling whispered. Seeing her brother looked at her, she said unhappily: "Brother, I don''t like those vulgar men, and I don''t want to hold any family invitations!" "What vulgarity, this time your family invitation meeting is full of well-known people. My brother specially brought you a portrait. If you are bored, you can look through it. There are always types you like." With that, Emperor Xia Wen took out a stack of portraits and put them on the table. Xia Ling glanced at it. In the top portrait, the man was square-looking, not even a middle-upper appearance, and her face collapsed immediately. "Hmph, this man looks so ugly, does my brother think I am good? If I marry him, I''m afraid I have to watch him vomit once every day!" Emperor Xia Wen smiled. He knew that his sister liked beautiful men, and the first request of his son-in-law was to look good. It''s just that under the world, people who can make my sister''s eyes attractive, I''m afraid they can count with one hand. He pointed to the portrait and said: "Although this person has a mediocre appearance, it is not as exaggerated as you said. Moreover, this person is the son of the current Patriarch of the Yan family in the spiritual world. He has good qualifications. I heard that he is humble and polite, and he should be a good husband. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t like the candidates. There are many more below. My elder brother just took a look at them. Some of them are outstanding. You can look at them one by one. "I don''t look at it! I don''t want to talk to you anymore, you just want to marry me, and you haven''t married a wife yourself, so why ask me!" Xia Ling hummed coldly and stood up, pushing him out to drive him out. The more she looked at the portrait of the son of the Yan family, the more angry she became. Fortunately, the candidate for her husband-in-law, can she marry such an ugly man? Doesn''t her little sisters have to laugh out their teeth? "boom!" The door was closed tightly by Xia Ling. Emperor Xia Wen looked at the closed door, shook his head and sighed, saying in his heart: Ling''er, my father and I have worked hard, and you will know the reason one day. "Listen to the rain, go in and solve the princess carefully, and show the princess all the portraits." He confessed to the maidservant before turning to leave. As soon as he left, listening to the rain, he opened the door cautiously and walked in. The Prince''s confession, she would definitely do it. "Princess, don''t be angry, don''t watch if you don''t want to watch it, and the servant will watch it for you!" Listening to the rain knows her princess''s temperament, whether she is soft or hard, and if she insists on seeing it, she will never see it. Xia Ling snorted: "I want to know that there is absolutely no good-looking picture in the portrait. The two grandsons of Emperor Beixuan of the Demon Realm, the princess, have seen them, and they are plain, Helianyu, the son of Helianfei of the Helian family. I have also seen it. Although it looks pretty good, it''s still a bit worse than this princess and elder brother. Besides, in the demon world, Qianxing Immortal Emperor has no sons. I heard that I recently received a son, so how can I be worthy? Princess Uemoto, the underworld... King Qin Guang of the underworld is exceptionally handsome, but he has been in seclusion for hundreds of years..." She counted the number of unmarried men in the immortal world, frowning and tightening, she liked the Emperor Lingtian of Tiangong, who was even better than King Qin Guang who she had met, but more than half a year ago , The emperor Ling Tian refused the marriage, she was not the kind of woman who had to catch up with her, she didn''t have to be him. Thinking about it this way, she felt even more sad. Is it so difficult to find a good-looking husband? "Princess...Princess! Look! This person is so good-looking!" At this time, the maidservant, who was quietly looking at the portrait, listened to Yu as he pointed at a portrait and said with bright eyes. Chapter 991： stand out Chapter 991 "Too beautiful? Huh, who can be worthy of these three words, listening to the rain, this princess looks at her brother and her face every day, and then looks at other people''s faces, she only feels that there are problems everywhere. You took the portrait out and burned it, don''t let this princess be upset!" Princess Xia Ling didn''t even glance at the portrait on the table, waved irritably to let Tingyu go out. "Princess, the maidservant did not lie to you, this man is really good-looking, and he is on par with His Royal Highness!" Listening to Yu said anxiously, he took the courage to pull out the portrait and brought it to the princess. "Princess, look!" Princess Xia Ling frowned and was about to scold the maidservant. When she turned her face, she saw the man in the portrait. The portrait was lifelike. The man''s gleaming peach eyes seemed to be watching her affectionately, making her He subconsciously looked away. Then she realized that this was not a real person, but a portrait. No one looked at her like that. She was a little shy, and she almost lost her attitude because of a portrait. "Princess, do you think this man is handsome? This is the most handsome man a servant and maidservant have ever seen except His Royal Highness!" Hearing that the princess was coming, Yu Yu said quickly. "He''s quite handsome, but he''s very eye-catching. This princess has never seen him." Xia Ling stared at the portrait, the man''s peachy eyes were very attractive, and the combination of his facial features was particularly handsome, but he didn''t look feminine at all. On the contrary, he had a faint royal air, which made people unable to remove his eyes. "Princess, his name is Wu Yan, he is a monster!" Ting Yu turned the portrait over, with the name and ethnic information on it. "Wu Liao..." Princess Xia Ling recalled this name in her mind. This name was familiar, as if she had heard it somewhere. "This princess remembered it! Wu Yan, isn''t it the man who has just ascended to the new demon king?" "The slave maid also remembered! He is the adopted son of the Ao Shi Demon King, who descends to auspiciousness as soon as he soars. He is a great fortuner. Supported by several hidden families in the demon world, he drove the Thousand Star Immortal Emperor out of the Chiri Palace. Unexpectedly, this Wu Liao would be so handsome!" Xia Ling stared at the portrait and said, "Yes, my brother has said before that this Wu Liao has a limitless future and may become the next immortal emperor in the demon world in the future. It is a pity that he has only soared and his cultivation level may be poor. After this princess is a big deal, is it possible that this princess will protect him in the future? She felt that Wu Liao was good everywhere, but he hadn''t grown up yet and his cultivation base was too low. "Yes, princess, you must be above the immortal king level to sign up. The servant girl thinks he might have joined in by an exception. However, princess, you are a princess of the Great Xia Dynasty, protected by the immortal emperor, even if your cultivation level is lower. It''s not a problem, right?" Listening to the princess''s face, Yu Yu said cautiously. "This princess likes a strong man, and doesn''t like a man who has to hide behind this princess when something happens. Even if he is handsome, he still doesn''t deserve this princess." Princess Xia Ling said that as a princess of the Great Xia Dynasty, she naturally has her arrogance. Ting Yu quickly put the portrait away and ran to the table while turning over and said: "Princess, it''s okay if you don''t like Master Wu Liao. The slave and maidservant just turned over and found that there are handsome men, so you should just pass the time. , Just flip and play." Princess Xia Ling was surprised by Wu Yan''s face just now, and she felt better, then walked over, sat on the chair, and looked through boredly. After just flipping through a dozen of them, she became angry and swept the entire stack of portraits directly on the ground. "What kind of stuff is this! It''s crooked, and there is no desire to make this princess have a look!" "The princess calms down! The princess calms down! The slave and maid will take out all these portraits and burn them. Don''t be angry, don''t get angry!" Tingyu knelt down immediately, went to pick up the portraits on the ground, and prepared to take them all out, so that the princess'' eyes would not be blocked. "Wait!" At this moment, Princess Xia Ling stood up abruptly, staring straight at a portrait on the ground. Listening to Yu followed the princess''s gaze, the whole person was stunned, eyes full of amazing light. "This man... is so handsome!" She opened her eyes wide, and quickly picked up the portrait. Without paying attention, she picked up two overlapping ones and placed them on the table in front of the princess. Princess Xia Ling watched, she was surprised at first, then frowned. "Why does this man have no hair?" The man in the portrait has red lips and white teeth, delicate and open facial features, and a faint light in his eyes, as if he can see through everything. His temperament is wild and free, and blended with an unspeakable melancholy, which made Xia Ling first glance. Just shake it. If Wu Ba is like a fox who has practiced for thousands of years, noble and charming, then this person is like a proud red lotus in front of the Buddha, giving people a sense of wanton and depressive complexity, but the two are blended together. It''s great, and it produces a unique charm. People only notice his facial features and ignore the others. "Um, but... it may be that this young man is more maverick, shave all his hair." Listening to the rain, he didn''t know how a monk was mixed in the portrait. "No, this person is a monk!" Xia Ling said vowedly, she could tell, but the corner of her mouth raised: "This princess is noble and beautiful. Naturally, there are monks who are willing to return to the vulgar for this princess. He Doesn''t it mean that since I came to the invitational meeting?" "Yes, it must be the case, the princess is really aware of the beauty!" Listening to the rain quickly echoed, great, the princess finally smiled. "This princess comes to see what is his name." Princess Xia Ling picked up the portrait. Before turning over the name, her eyes stuck to the table. To be precise, it was the portrait on the table. The two portraits overlapped just now, she picked up one, and the other was shown in front of her eyes. "He...who is he!" Princess Xia Ling looked at the handsome man with the faintly drawn lips on the portrait, and his eyes again showed amazing colors. This man was even more beautiful than the previous two! The man''s phoenix eyes are slightly raised, the corners of his mouth are raised, indifferent and alienated, and his smile is a little scornful. This kind of superb-looking, bad-looking man is the most popular among women! Princess Xia Ling only felt her heart bumping like a deer. I have to say that women know women best, and Wushuang knows women¡¯s minds too well, especially for women who have excellent looks like Princess Xia Ling. Naturally, they like more than just a good-looking face. Only with unique personality charm can stand out! Chapter 992： Beautiful man Zhang Ye Chapter 992 "The principal knows all his information!" Princess Xia Ling stared at the man on the portrait with unprecedented light in her eyes. Ting Yu turned the portrait over and saw only the words "Zhang Ye, spiritual cultivation" written on it. "Zhang Ye? This name is a bit ordinary, Zhang is the surname, and it is everywhere in the fairy world." Princess Xia Ling frowned slightly, there are too many people surnamed Zhang, which family does this Zhang Ye come from? However, as the so-called lover''s eyes were beautiful, Princess Xia Ling said "Zhang Ye" several times, and felt that the name was very individual. After a while, she said: "Zhang Ye, it''s different from the ordinary!" In a blink of an eye, she left her previous complaints behind her. Listening to the rain nodded in agreement, the princess was right, even if this handsome man is called Zhao Ergou Li Goudan Wang Tiezhu, he is different from the ordinary! "His Royal Highness! Sage Sage, please see you!" At this moment, the voice of the maidservant rang outside. "not see!" Princess Xia Ling refused without even thinking about it. She used to have a good relationship with the Shaohua Saint, but later she felt that the Shaohua Saint had ulterior motives, so she weakened the relationship with her. "His Royal Highness, the Saintess of Shaohua said that she knows that you are in a bad mood. This time she came here to give you two pills. She said you will like it." The maidservant outside said cautiously. "This princess will definitely like it?" Princess Xia Ling chuckled. She hadn''t seen anything before, and she didn''t have a pill. Ting Yu said at this time: "Princess, you might as well promise her to see what kind of pill, otherwise she always comes to you to see you, and you feel upset." The Saintess of Shaohua came over a few days ago and begged to see Princess Xia Ling twice. At that time, the princess was in a bad mood and naturally she never saw her. Princess Xia Ling hesitated for a moment, and think about it, it''s better to explain it today, the saint woman can''t understand her face even after saving time. "Let her in." Tingyu quickly picked up the portrait on the ground and placed it neatly on the table. After a while, the Saintess of Shaohua came in with her money, carrying a strange fragrance on her body, and along the way, she actually attracted the fairy butterfly to fly over. "Ah sneeze!" As soon as the young lady of Shaohua came in, she sneezed severely when she heard the rain. The face of the sage of Shaohua was green, but soon, she showed a full smile, walked towards Princess Xia Ling, and said softly: "Ling''er, I haven''t seen you for a long time, my sister missed you so much. I heard you are in a bad mood recently. My sister rushed over from the Snow Mountain of God''s Domain deliberately and wanted to accompany you." Princess Xia Ling frowned slightly. She used to be a sister to the Saintess of Shaohua, but since she felt that Saintess of Shaohua was very scheming, she didn''t want to interact with her. Hearing her self-proclaimed sister, she only felt the difference. But she is a princess, and she needs to have a good quality for outsiders, so she whispered: "It turns out that the Shaohua saint went to the Snow Mountain of God''s Domain. No wonder I haven''t heard from you for a while. The Snow Mountain of God''s Domain is very chaotic now. What are you doing while running?" "Thank you Ling''er for your concern. My sister is to find the miraculous medicine for the young master to help the young master recover his soul, so no matter how chaos and hard work, my sister will still be happy." The sage said with a smile, she rolled up her sleeves and looked on. Said indifferently: "Ling''er, look, my sister''s hand was cut off by the evil monk. Although it has grown well, it will leave such a big scar in this life, but this is nothing. If the scar can be exchanged for God Medicine, this scar is left on the face, and my sister doesn''t care, but it''s a pity that after all this time, she didn''t get a magic medicine." Princess Xia Ling stared at the ugly scar on Shaohua Saintess''s arm, with some sympathy in her heart. If she left such an ugly scar, she would never do it. Her impression of the Shaohua Saintess in her heart has changed a lot, and her tone has improved a little: "The God''s Domain is too chaotic, don''t go anymore. I heard that those evil Buddhas and monks have strange methods and are very dangerous. By the way, Emperor Ling Tian How is the son now? This princess has heard that he has recovered to the cultivation base of the Immortal Venerable, he should have used magical medicine." She heard her brother say that in the abyss tower ship, he saw Emperor Ling Tian, ??his cultivation should be restored to the realm of Xianzun, otherwise he could not enter the brother''s level. "Really?" The Saintess of Shaohua was surprised. She didn''t know that Young Master''s cultivation base had been restored to the realm of Immortal Venerable. Her confidant in the heavenly palace did not say this, presumably the Young Master did not restore his cultivation base. The things revealed! She went to the Snow Mountain of God''s Domain for the magical medicine. It was a life of nine deaths, but she didn''t expect the young master to get the magical medicine. No wonder she never found the young master! "You don''t know? That''s right, you just came back from God''s Domain. By the way, what''s the smell of your body? You didn''t have this kind of smell before." Princess Xia Ling said. She felt that the scent on the body of the Shaohua Saint was not unpleasant, although it was strong, it smelled very good. The sage of Shaohua quickly smiled and said: "My sister had good luck some time ago. I met Master Cang Lei and helped him. In return, he sent a few fourth-grade elixir pills to my sister. The smell on my sister''s body is the smell of the smell. Dan¡¯s reason is that it¡¯s indoors. If it¡¯s outdoors, it will attract countless celestial butterflies to welcome the fragrance. It¡¯s so spectacular." "Master Cang Lei!" Princess Xia Ling was surprised. Master Cang Lei is a Tier 4 immortal alchemist. He has always seen the dragon without seeing the end. At the beginning, his brother looked for him and couldn''t find him. He didn''t expect that the Saintess of Shaohua would have such good luck . "Yes, my elder sister came here to give you the elixir pill for Ling''er. One is the fragrant pill that my elder sister has eaten. After eating, the fragrance can be emitted from the inside out, and everyone''s fragrance is different." Princess Xia Ling''s eyes were slightly bright, and there are no women who do not love beauty. If there is a unique fragrance, it will definitely be even more distinctive. When the young lady saw this, she smiled even more. She said: "This second one is Yi Rongdan unique to Master Cang Lei. My sister knows that you are in a bad mood, so I send you Yi Rong Dan specially to let you I can dissolve and go out to relax. My sister knows that you don¡¯t like this form of solicitation, but she believes that the solicitation will also find a husband and son who makes you agree. Linger can go out and have a look. Maybe there is something that can catch your eyes. What about the man?" If it was an hour ago, Princess Xia Ling would never want to go out to have a look, but now it is different. She was attracted by the handsome man "Zhang Ye" in the portrait, so she came immediately after hearing the words of the Saintess Shaohua Because of her interest, she wants to see Zhang Ye''s real person. If it is like the portrait, even if he has a mediocre identity and no background, she can still consider it. "Okay, thank you elder sister, this princess accepts your pill, so I''m ready to go out and relax!" Princess Xia Ling said cheerfully. Chapter 993： Not fun Chapter 993 The Saintess of Shaohua felt a little strange. She heard that Princess Xia Ling had been depressed because of the invitation. She wanted to take this opportunity to get closer to her, but she did not expect that Princess Xia Ling was not as she expected. Upset and dry. And when she mentioned she was going out to relax, her eyes seemed very expectant. Although this is good news for the young lady, it was unexpected and made her feel unhappy. She took out the pill gracefully and said with a smile: "Ling''er, when my sister sees you so cheerful, my sister is relieved. Later, my sister will go out with my sister. My sister will teach you how to disguise." Xia Ling thought for a moment and nodded. She felt that she might have misunderstood the Shaohua Saintess. Today, the Shaohua Saintess is still pretty good. She took out the portrait on the table and said to the Sage Shaohua: "Sister Shaohua, since you want to go out with this princess, this princess just said that this princess wants to find this person. When you see this person, you must not show your stuff." The sage of Shaohua looked at it with a smile, her eyes were amazing, and she said: "This man was born so handsome, no wonder Ling''er is attracted to it!" This is true. At first glance, the man in the portrait looks a bit indefatigable and looks so good that he does not eat the fireworks, but when he looks closely, he feels that his lips are wicked and handsome, just a picture, full of Charm, if you walk in the crowd, it must be the focus of everyone. She had only seen the young master of such a good-looking person, and to be honest, the emperor Xia Wen would be a bit inferior. It''s just that she subconsciously has a feeling of disgust towards this man, she can''t say why, she is sure she has never seen this man. "Sister, don''t make fun of this princess, but this princess does not hide it. This man''s appearance is appetizing for this princess. This princess wants to meet him in person to see if he can interest this princess." Princess Xia Ling said. The Saintess of Shaohua said in her heart, it''s no wonder that she is in a good mood. She turned out to be in love with such a beautiful man. If that is the case, it is really great. She came here this time for the marriage of Princess Xia Ling. She was very anxious when she heard that the young master was coming, because she knew that Princess Xia Ling was interested in the young master, and of course she did not want the young master and Princess Xia Ling to get married. So after confirming that the young master would come, she quickly picked up the precious elixir and came to find Princess Xia Ling. She wanted to match Princess Xia Ling with other men. It was impossible for the young master to marry Princess Xia Ling! "Sister Linger, don''t worry, my sister will definitely help you!" She said with a big smile. Then she said casually: "Sister Ling''er, it seems that my young master will also come to your invitation meeting. As you know, the Emperor Jiuyou has always wanted the Great Xia Dynasty to marry the Tiangong. This time it must be the Emperor who forced the young master to come over. I guess The young master must be in a bad mood. He is in a bad mood and no one will pay attention. If you see him at that time, try to talk to him as little as possible, lest he will make you faceless in front of others, and it will be unpleasant." "What? Emperor Ling Tian will also come to this princess''s invitation meeting?" Princess Xia Ling was very surprised. She didn''t expect Emperor Ling Tian to come, and her brother did not say this to her before coming. "Yes, the young master will indeed come, but you know Ling''er, the young master has never forgotten that woman in his heart. He would never take another look at other people. This time, he must be Give an explanation to Emperor Jiuyou and walk through the scene." Saintess Shaohua deliberately said that she must guard against Princess Xia Ling, lest Princess Xia Ling approach the young master. She didn''t understand the young master''s thoughts, and didn''t know what he thought about coming over this time, whether he compromised or what, she couldn''t figure it out, so she had to come to Princess Xia Ling in advance to pour cold water on Princess Xia Ling. . Princess Xia Ling frowned and said: "I don''t know where the underworld princess has such a great magic power. Not only does Emperor Ling Tian look dead, but even this princess''s brother has always been in love. It has been hundreds of years. Now, is it possible for them to keep defending themselves for a dead person?" She has never seen the real face of the underworld princess, only the appearance of her wearing a veil, she looks really unique. She has secretly learned that underworld princess wears exactly the same veil, but the underworld princess has been so beautiful for hundreds of years. You can''t remember for so many years, right? So she didn''t understand her brother very much, every time he let him marry, his face would collapse. The emperor Ling Tian was more affectionate. He actually reincarnated for the underworld princess, but it was not the same as not finding the underworld princess and was still alone. "Yes, my elder sister can''t figure it out, and find it difficult to understand. My elder sister thinks that the princess of the underworld is not as beautiful as her younger sister, who is the number one beauty in the fairy world." The Saintess of Shaohua complimented her. "Really? Has Sister Shaohua seen the Underworld Princess?" Princess Xia Ling was a little bit happy. After all, the underworld princess was too loud back then. If she could surpass the Underworld Princess, of course she would be happy. The Princess of Shaohua has never seen the princess of the underworld. Back then, the underworld princesses went to the spiritual world and the heavenly palace, but they all wore a veil, giving people a sense of mystery and inviolability. vase. "Naturally, she went to Tiangong and took off her veil back then. Although she is indeed beautiful, she feels that she is not as stunning as her sister." The Saintess of Shaohua lied without blushing and heartbeat. Princess Xia Ling was really happy when she heard that, she took the arm of the young lady, and the two became more intimate. The corners of the saintess''s mouth rose, so it seemed that Xia Ling was not as concerned about the young master as she thought, it was the best. The two of them spent a lot of time, and turned into ordinary-looking women. They left the Youluan Palace and mixed into the crowd. ... Wushuang, why are you back so soon? The veteran who was playing chess with Fu Yao raised his head and asked. Wushuang took his son, daughter, and Xiao Siying into the room, and while pouring tea for Xiao Rouer, he said: "There were too many people outside, I couldn''t find out anything, and there was nothing to go shopping. It squeezed people to death, so we just came back." "Junior sister, I said before, this recruiting will come to the people who are hidden and tucked, don''t let people know, don''t ask, there are four or five days left, when the time is up, these people will be there. , We know it naturally." Fu Yao said with a smile. Then she looked at Xiao Rou''er: "Xiao Rou''er, is it fun outside?" Xiao Rou''er gurgled a few sips of water and sat on a low stool, looking exhausted. "It''s not fun, there are too many people, Xiao Rou''er was almost crushed by someone." Chapter 994： Grab room Chapter 994 Xiao Rou''er went out enthusiastically, only to walk one street away and was anxious to come back. Don''t talk about shopping, you can hardly walk on the road. The streets outside are now overcrowded. There were not as many people as they are today. Most of them are people from the cities near Shijuecheng. Because there are many barbarians, the princesses of the Barbarian Daxia Dynasty hold the invitation party. The barbarians are the most. Passionate. In addition, there are many human races, monster races, and demons. It is estimated that there will be more people in one or two days. "Princess Xia Ling is known as the number one beauty in the battlefield. There are so many people who want to marry her home. The Great Xia Immortal should only notify the people of the big forces in advance. Ordinary people only know about it recently. When we came here, we just happened to hit this opportunity." Said the old man. Fortunately, they didn''t come too late, otherwise no matter how many profound spirit stones they would find a good place to live. "Yes, in fact, we can probably guess who will come, but don''t worry, Junior Sister. With your disguised appearance, Princess Xia Ling can definitely be overwhelmed!" Fu Yao said with a smile. His mood was very relaxed, the most relaxing time in hundreds of years, the senior brother said, no matter how foolish the little junior sister is, she is up to her. This time the little junior sister is going to stir the muddy water in the battlefield, and he feels exciting when he thinks about it. Moreover, this matter is not dangerous, it is so interesting, and even his mood is relaxed a lot. Wushuang smiled. In fact, she didn''t have much confidence. It was nothing more than mixing up the water, and Princess Xia Ling didn''t kill a soldier in the underworld. By all accounts, she is innocent, even though the saying goes. But Wushuang felt that he was wronged and the debtor was the owner. The Great Xian Emperor was her enemy, so if she could not hurt Princess Xia Ling, she would try not to hurt the other party. "How many immortals are there?" At this time, the voice of the shop Xiaoer rang outside. "I''ll take a look." Fu Yao stood up, opened the door and walked out, then closed the door. "What''s the matter?" Facing the shop''s second child, Fu Yao''s tone was cold and serious. Xiao Er bowed slightly and said embarrassingly: "Xianchang, this is the case. Several distinguished guests have come to the store, and they have named them to live on the top floor of our Nandoulou Inn. Can you vacate it? Two rooms..." After all, there are more than a dozen rooms on the top floor, and these immortals still have several rooms empty. "Oh? Honorable guest? How honorable is it?" Fu Yao asked quietly. "This..." Dian Xiaoer knew that the man in front of him was in the realm of the immortal king, and there were two men and a woman who were also immortal kings. They should all be persons of status. He didn''t dare to offend, but he couldn''t explain it, so he hesitated. Fan, then whispered: "You tell me that they are the grandchildren of Emperor Beixuan of the Demon Realm. Although they are not grandchildren, they are truly distinguished. The shop dare not offend them. I hope that the immortal will become more comfortable..." "It turns out to be the demons. I''m sorry, I can''t accommodate, Xiaoer, you can find another room for them!" After speaking, Fu Yao entered the door blankly and shut the person out. What he hates most in his life is the Demon Race, let him make room for the grandchildren of Emperor Beixuan, don''t even think about it! Dian Xiaoer sighed, but he didn''t expect the immortal head to refuse without hesitation, so he had to find another way. He could not force the guests. After all, these immortals gave a lot of profound spirit stones, and they were extremely generous. With so many profound spirit stones, it would be enough to pack the entire inn, and the shopkeepers said they would treat them well. These gods of wealth. ... In the lobby of Nandou Building, Bei Xuanyun and Bei Xuanjia were sitting there, their expressions very gloomy. The lobby is a place for dining. It was noon at this time. There were a lot of people inside, and many people looked at them. In people''s impression, the demons are ugly, but Bei Xuanyun and Bei Xuanjia brothers and sisters are not ugly, so after a few more glances, some people are still secretly guessing their identities. Being watched by so many people, the two of them should have looked arrogant, but the words of the shop Xiaoer made them extremely angry. "You mean, the people on the top floor don''t want to vacate two rooms for us?" Bei Xuanyun stared at the shop Xiaoer, and asked every word. The shopkeeper nodded tremblingly: "The two adults, after all, they booked the room first. They have the right to refuse. You two, don''t be angry. The little one has already vacated two upper rooms on the fifth floor for you. Not worse than the top floor..." "Humph!" Bei Xuanyun slapped the table fiercely and stood up, "Did you tell them our identity?" "Small has already said it, this..." "I have said that they are not willing to give up the two rooms? They simply don''t pay attention to the king of the county!" Bei Xuanyun said angrily. Before he came, he was in a bad mood. Bei Xuansheng and Bei Xuanjie who came together were picked up by the people of the Great Xia Immortal Emperor, but he and Bei Xuanjia were left behind. He found a place to live on his own. unbalanced. Bei Xuansheng and Bei Xuanjie are just grandchildren, except that he Bei Xuanyun is not a grandchild, in no way inferior to them! He did not expect that he would be looked down upon when he came to the inn, and he was even more irritable. Bei Xuanjia quickly held down Bei Xuanyun and said to Xiao Er: "We are willing to produce a doubled profound spirit stone. Go and tell them that they will not disagree." "Um...sir, those few are not lacking profound spirit stones, they directly gave three million high-grade profound spirit stones, even if they lived for a few months, not to mention, they only lived for a few days. ." Xiao Er wiped the cold sweat on his head and said. Three million, high-grade mysterious spirit stone! Both Bei Xuanyun and Bei Xuanjia were surprised and surprised. They thought that each other had taken out at most one hundred thousand profound spirit stones. After all, the best room here only had three thousand high-grade profound spirit stones in one night. Of course, the price of three thousand high-grade mysterious spirit stones is not low, and more than 80% of the people in the fairy world will not live in such an expensive inn, but to them, it is nothing. But the price of three million high-grade profound spirit stones really surprised them. Bei Xuanjia just said to give them double the profound spirit stone, she can''t wait to take back this sentence, double is six million high-grade profound spirit stone, such a high price is enough to buy this inn! How could she have so many profound spirit stones to live in two rooms! "Forget it, brother, a gentleman doesn''t take advantage of others. Since the other party is unwilling to accommodate, we don''t force it." Bei Xuanjia said with a smile. But she was thinking in her heart, she wanted to see who lived on the top floor, with such a big deal! Bei Xuanyun snorted coldly, and walked down the steps, "Then listen to Jia''er, otherwise, my brother will spend tens of millions of profound spirit stones today, and will also give you two rooms on the top floor!" Upon seeing this, the shop Xiaoer quickly led the two upstairs with a smile. Chapter 995： Handsome monk Chapter 995 "Wushuang, the old way thinks you can change your appearance first, and then we pretend to make a room for you, so that you don''t appear out of nowhere and make people suspicious." Based on the fact that the people of the Demon Race wanted them to vacate the room just now, the old Tao thought of this. "The old way is right, Junior Sister, and you can play''Bei Ming Ye'' for a few days to find the feeling." Fu Yao also nodded in agreement. Wushuang smiled and said, "Alright, I have this plan, so do we pretend to know each other or don''t?" "It''s better to pretend not to know you." Old Tao said: "The Beiming family is very mysterious. If too many people come out at once, it may make people suspicious." Wushuang nodded. It is true. Legend has it that the Beiming family moved to the hidden world, and they have not appeared for thousands of years. Too many people from the Beiming family come out at once. It is indeed inappropriate. Moreover, if she is alone, the goal is small, no It will make people turn their attention to them. When Xiao Rou''er and Xiao Si Ying still have Xixi, the old Dao and Brother Fu Yao will have to watch. She called her sons and them and told them about this. When she discussed with Senior Brother Fu Yao, she did not deliberately avoid these three children. Xixi and Xiao Siying must understand, Xiao Rouer She is also very smart, as long as she explains clearly, she will understand. She said aside, confessing that they pretended not to know her, and were with the veteran Fu Yao and dragon one dragon two. "Xiao Rou''er understands, mother don''t worry, Xiao Rou''er will pretend not to know her mother and will definitely not call you mother in front of outsiders!" Xiao Rou''er said in a soft voice, her face was full of excitement, and the little guy seemed very interested in this kind of acting. Wushuang laughed, thinking, Xiao Rouer will definitely be a great drama in the future! "Mother, let your subordinates follow you, otherwise, the master will definitely blame the subordinates for not doing things well." Long Yi said aloud at this time. "Long Yi has to follow you, Junior Sister, we can''t worry about you alone." Fu Yao nodded. "You can follow me, but..." Wushuang touched his chin and looked up and down at Long Yi, with a sly light in his eyes. Suddenly a bad feeling arose in Long Yi''s heart. "But, the son of a big family should be accompanied by a beautiful maid, Long Er, right?" Wushuang said with a smile. Long Yi:... He instantly felt a sense of collapse as the sky fell! Why does the mistress always treat him like this! Why is he always hurt! "Hahahahahahahahaha!" Long Er laughed unkindly, and quickly covered up with a cough, he said: "The mistress said that the sons of a big family will be accompanied by a pair of beautiful and powerful maids. I think Long Yi is capable of serving as a maid." "puff!" Forgive the old way, he sprayed tea again. Fu Yao laughed loudly, not to mention the three little guys. "The picture is so beautiful, I can''t imagine it!" Fu Yao looked at the tall and magnificent Long Yi, gloating mercilessly. "Mother..." Long Yi grieved Baba. Wushuang had made up his mind and could not allow him to intercede. After a conversation with everyone, he took Long Yi out. Later, they will return to Nandou as "Bei Mingye" and "Bei Mingye''s Maid". floor. "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go downstairs and wait in the lobby. You will see Long Yi in women¡¯s clothing in a while, and it¡¯s a bit spicy when you think about it. Old Tao said with a big smile. Long Er wanted to say that Long had pretended to be a woman early in the morning, but after another thought, he also pretended to be, so let''s keep this sad story deep in his mind. "How many immortals would you like to eat or drink?" They brought the three Xiao Rou''er to the lobby, Xiao Er from the shop immediately greeted them and made a table for them. "Come here with some of the best dim sum and tea from your inn." Fu Yao said. "okay!" ... "Brother, I just heard the people upstairs go down. Let''s go and see what their origins are. How dare they refuse us!" On the corridor on the fifth floor, Bei Xuanjia knocked on Bei Xuanyun''s door. Bei Xuanyun immediately opened the door, with a cold light in his eyes, and said, "Okay, let''s go down here!" At the same time, princess Xia Ling and the sage of Shaohua walked into the gate of Nandoulou. Princess Xia Ling''s face was very ugly. She went around Shijue City but did not find the person she was looking for. She was stepped on the road a few times, and she was even treated coldly and molested. She was in a bad mood. As a noble princess in the battlefield, she has never been treated like this before. She realized the importance of identity and appearance. If she were to go out with her original identity today, those people would absolutely not dare to treat her like this. She wore an ordinary face, and no one was courteous to her anymore, and no one noticed her. The smell on her body also provokes the disgusting stinky men to tease her. It really made her regret it. If she knew it, she would Yi Rongcheng''s beautiful face is out! "Ling''er, let''s rest here before going back." Like a gentle eldest sister, the young lady said patiently to Princess Xia Ling who lost her temper. Princess Xia Ling didn''t want to come in, she wanted to go back to the palace, but when she heard the saint of Shaohua said that Zhang Ye was probably in this inn, she walked in. This is the largest and best inn in Shijue City. Those who can afford to live are all members of a large family. She thinks that the Saintess Shaohua is right. It is very likely that Zhang Ye will live in this inn. Despite her irritability, she walked in with the young lady. The Saintess of Shaohua spent a lot of profound spirit stones before asking someone to give up a table. The two of them sat down and ordered a cup of superb fairy tea. "Ling''er, look, those two men look good." The Saintess of Shaohua pointed in one direction. She was referring to the easy-to-read old Dao and Fu Yao. The old Dao always liked the little white face that easily turned into a greasy face. Fu Yao didn¡¯t want to be too good-looking at first, but Xiao Rou''er is a good-looking person, so he also Disguised a good face. But Princess Xia Ling took a look, then looked away, looking good is good, but it is not enough to make her look different. "Ok...what a handsome monk!" At this moment, the Saintess of Shaohua suddenly stammered. She looked at the doorway, her eyes filled with stunning colors. Princess Xia Ling turned her eyes and stayed for a while. She had seen the portrait of this monk, but the real person was far more shocking than the portrait! This handsome monk wore a crimson buddha shirt, and his posture was lazy. He was wearing a large string of buddha beads on his chest, and the small string of buddha beads was spinning in his well-knotted hand. The only one was slowly turning. Moving your hands makes people want to stop! Chapter 996： Mouth and tongue sores Chapter 996 The appearance of the monk in red made the lobby of the Nandou Building quiet for a few breaths before resuming the noise. In the lobby, many women stared blankly. It¡¯s just because the monk¡¯s appearance in red is so outstanding. Below his sword eyebrows are a pair of long phoenix eyes, and the random provoked arc has a fascinating but cold taste. His lips are red and teeth are white, the bridge of his nose is tall, and his temperament is flamboyant. Sex, a red dress and his temperament complement each other, I have seen his red dress, I am afraid that in the future, anyone wearing a red dress will feel inferior to him. The red Buddhist shirt on his body was not the cassock worn by the common abbots, but a darker crimson robe with faint golden threads flowing on it, and nine simple golden lotuses from Buddhism appeared on the hem. Such a handsome man became a monk! This is the only thought in the hearts of all women at this time. At the same time, everyone feels that a bald head can be so good-looking. If there is hair, wouldn''t it be against the sky? If Wushuang were here at this time, he would definitely recognize that this handsome monk in red was Song Yiyang, the Prince of Song. It''s a pity that she hasn''t come here yet, and among everyone in the audience, only Long Er knows Song Yiyang, and Xuan Xi has never seen him. Although Song Yiyang has seen Xuan Xi, but Xuan Xi Long Er and they are all changed, Song Yiyang naturally Can''t recognize them. "Tsk! Where''s the bald donkey, come to Shijuecheng to join in the fun! Is this monk Sichun wanting to be vulgar?" At this moment, a mocking voice remembered from the stairs, Bei Xuanyun slowly walked down, looking at Song Yiyang with mocking eyes. Princess Xia Ling''s recruitment meeting unexpectedly recruited all the monks. He found it ridiculous that he would not admit that he was jealous. That''s right, he came to Shijuecheng this time, he was very ambitious, he came for Princess Xia Ling, as long as he can marry Princess Xia Ling, then the entire Great Xia Dynasty will be his solid backing, he does not believe in grandfather Bei Xuan Immortal Emperor will not reuse him. Therefore, as soon as he saw Song Yiyang, he felt a sense of crisis, because the monk was so handsome, even if he was a monk, it was difficult for him to rest assured. After all, monks can also be secular! As everyone knows, his sarcasm and sour appearance has fallen into the eyes of Princess Xia Ling who he wants to marry. Princess Xia Ling''s eyes flashed with disgust. Before the invitation party started, he was already sentenced to death by Princess Xia Ling. Up. "Amitabha Buddha, the benefactor has a vicious tongue and created evil karma. After death, he will fall into hell. The poor monk sees you as pathetic and pitiful, and only punishes you for sores on your tongue." The red-clothed monk folded his hands together, his tone was calm, and his narrow, narrow phoenix eyes only glanced at Bei Xuanyun faintly. "Shit, bald ass! What nonsense are you talking about...Ah!!!" At this moment, Bei Xuanyun suddenly covered his mouth and yelled. Everyone saw that his open mouth was full of abscesses, emitting a stench, which was extremely disgusting. "Say what you say!" The Saintess of Shaohua suddenly stood up from her seat and looked at the handsome monk in red in disbelief. "It turned out to be verbal!" Princess Xia Ling also gently covered her mouth, her eyes showing shock. what? The people in the lobby were also shocked, and their eyes toward the red monk were filled with incredible light. Speaking is the most advanced spell in Buddhism, but very few people have practiced it. I heard that even the heavenly Buddha can''t speak the Dharma. Such a young monk actually... actually practiced it. , How is this not surprising? Xuanxi was also very surprised. The magic that he uttered was the magical power he awakened. He knew this magical power very well, and he knew better than everyone present about the power of this magic. He also knew that this magical magic was in Buddhism. This kind of magic touched the level of heaven, and it was not something that could be learned at a high level. Could it be said that this person can already communicate with God? Perhaps, this person is the only person in the world who can speak the law in addition to himself, so Xuan Xi will not feel unhappy, but admire him very much. After all, one''s own magical powers are born, and this person''s magical powers are acquired by himself. "This young monk can say that the law follows such a powerful spell. What is his origin?" Someone said in shock. But no one can answer his question. Before that, Song Yiyang had never used this spell in front of outsiders. He was very low-key, so low-key that the orthodox Buddhism didn''t even know his existence. Bei Xuanyun no longer howled, Bei Xuanjia thought he was ashamed and sealed his mouth tightly. "This little master, the little girl''s brother said improperly, please don''t share his common knowledge." Bei Xuanjia smiled and said to Song Yiyang. Song Yiyang nodded lightly, and did not speak to Bei Xuanjia. He looked at the lobby and found that there were no tables left. He walked towards the largest table. "Dare to ask if you can sit here? Do you mind if the poor monks put together a table?" He pointed to the empty seat and asked Fu Yao and Lao Dao. "There is no one! You are handsome, you can sit down!" Fu Yao and Lao Dao haven''t spoken yet, Xiao Rouer nodded like a chicken pecking rice. Xuan Xi helped her forehead, his sister was helpless. "Thank you for the little donor." Song Yiyang smiled softly at Xiao Rou''er, and sat down beside her, watching her stare at him for an instant, he stretched out his hand uncontrollably and touched her soft hair. After touching it all, she gently squeezed the little chirp on her head, and then put her hand back seriously. He looked at this completely strange little girl, feeling a little strange. He had never seen her before, but he felt like he wanted to get close to her. The Shaohua saint over there wanted to invite Song Yiyang over. Seeing that he had already sat down, she had to give up. She felt a little regretful. She missed the opportunity to talk with this red-robed monk. She spent a few months in the Snow Mountain of God¡¯s Domain, and the monks she met most often. This monk was born out of thin air and was extremely extraordinary. She was very curious about him. Bei Xuanjia took Bei Xuanyun and followed, and said to Song Yi: "Little Master, we sincerely apologize, and we also ask Master to raise your hand. My brother will participate in the invitational meeting in five days. If this is the case, I am afraid I will not be able to see people. what." "Amitabha, the poor monk only punishes him for three days, and it will be eliminated after three days." Song Yiyang said quietly. Bei Xuanjia breathed a sigh of relief. Bei Xuanyun¡¯s eyes were full of spiteful hatred. He had never been so embarrassed when he grew up. He just walked over, and those people covered their noses and looked at him disgustingly, as if they were some stinking person. All thanks to this hateful bald donkey! "Shu, do you want to drink tea? I haven''t drank it before!" Xiao Rouer pushed the tea cup she hadn''t drunk in front of him to Song Yiyang, blinking her big deer-like eyes, as if she was about to look at him for a drink, her star-black eyes full of expectation. Song Yiyang thought to himself, even if this little cutie added poisoned tea to him, he would drink it happily. Because there is a strange magic in her bright eyes. Chapter 997： So many people Chapter 997 Under Xiao Rou''er''s bright and expectant gaze, Song Yiyang took a faint sip of the fairy tea that was pushed in front of him. "Drink my tea, you are my person, don''t be afraid of Shuli, you will be covered by the nun from now on!" Xiao Rou''er said with a sweet smile, and stared at Mo Xiu Bei Xuanyun who was standing beside her. Song Yiyang laughed, this little girl was really cute. "Ahem!" Xuan Xi coughed a few times to signal her sister to be more reserved, but Xiao Rouer was obsessed with the handsome beauty and did not see the wink of her own brother. Xiao Rou''er is so unbelievable that she can''t stop her words, Fu Yao and Lao Dao both want to cover their faces. "Several people, if there is no one here, why not squeeze a table with you, my brother and I." At this time, Bei Xuanjia smiled and asked Lao Dao and Fu Yao. "No!" As soon as she spoke, Xiao Rou''er refused. Bei Xuanjia frowned, but with a smile on her face, she asked Xiang Xiao Rou''er in a very gentle voice: "Little girl, why not?" "Because it''s so smelly." Xiao Rou''er replied very seriously. Bei Xuanyun''s face was black, his mouth was closed, and there was no smell at all. This little girl''s movie was really hateful and even humiliated him. Bei Xuanjia''s face was also not good-looking. As the princess of the Demon Realm, she was respected in the Demon Realm, but was despised by a little girl here, which made her itchy with hatred. But because of her face, she couldn''t see like a child. She looked at Fu Yao. Among these people, he looked the most like the principal. "As for children, I won''t take it to heart. My elder brother and I are the grandchildren of Emperor Beixuan. I hope this friend will make it easier." She stated her identity directly, but she didn''t believe it, they would not let her sit down. An unexplained smile appeared on Fu Yao''s face. He glanced at Bei Xuan Jia and said, "It turns out that it is the granddaughter of Emperor Bei Xuan. It is really disrespectful, but there are hundreds of grandchildren and grandchildren of Emperor Bei Xuan. People, Immortal Emperor Beixuan doesn''t necessarily recognize all his grandchildren, right?" As soon as these words came out, Bei Xuanjia''s face was flushed with dryness. The people around also burst into laughter and whispered. Who didn''t know that Immortal Emperor Beixuan was the most romantic, with dozens of sons born, not to mention grandchildren and grandchildren. In the Devil Realm, there are countless princesses. "This friend, are you making fun of this princess?" Bei Xuanjia''s face sank as he listened to the surrounding discussion. "The princess is so worried, I didn''t make fun of you, it''s just that, I didn''t expect to meet so many devildom princess princesses in one day, it was a bit surprised." "You mean, besides us, you have seen other princesses?" Bei Xuanjia frowned and asked, with some precautions in her heart. This time she was able to participate in Princess Xia Ling''s recruitment meeting because she deliberately gave her brother a place in front of her grandfather. Grandfather had only sent Bei Xuansheng and Bei Xuanjie over. If there are really other brothers and sisters coming, then she has to prepare in advance. "Yes, not long ago, two people who claimed to be the princesses of the Demon Realm County wanted to live in the top floor under our package. They also said that they would double the price. After all, it was six million high-grade profound spirit stones. We wanted to agree. , Who knows that there was no news afterwards, what a pity." Fu Yao deliberately shook his head and said, seeming to regret that he didn''t get the three million high-grade profound spirit stones. "It turned out to be you!" Bei Xuanjia gritted his teeth, angrily burst into his eyes. "Why the princess is so angry, are you not the one who wants to live on the top floor? You said it earlier, you still can''t live? If we want to live, we will vacate the place for you, and the vacant will increase by three million High-grade Xuan Lingshi, don¡¯t make money without making money." Fu Yao said with a smile. Bei Xuanjia and Bei Xuanyun were very angry with the appearance of light and wind. It¡¯s not that they couldn¡¯t get the six million high-grade profound spirit stones, but before they came, in order to be able to secure the victory, they spent a lot of profound spirit stones on the fairy tools. If they took out so many high-grade profound spirit stones in one go, then pick it up. During this period, they can only drink northwest wind. And who would be so stupid to take so many profound spirit stones to live in a few rooms? "The gentleman doesn''t take the favor of others, how can we get in again if you are living." Bei Xuanjia was angry in his heart, but had to lower his mouth. Fu Yao almost couldn''t help laughing, this Demon Princess can really pretend! He had long guessed that the person who asked them to vacate the top room was the two demons in front of him, and what he said just now was also to deliberately run on them. The feeling of seeing them suffocated is even more refreshing than when he advanced to the first level. "The shopkeeper, do you still have two rooms in your inn?" At this time, a handsome man came in from outside and asked loudly. Xuan Xi looked at the door and saw the appearance of this man. He felt a little familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere. It took almost a breath before he remembered that he had seen this man beside Uncle Fox! At that time in the Demon Realm Wenren family, Qianxing Immortal Emperor was injured by the demon nightmare backlash. Several people from the hidden family came to the Wenren family with Uncle Fox, and this person seemed to be a member of the hidden family. He was with his mother, watching from a distance, but even if he only saw it once, he still had an impression. "Sorry guest officer, the shop is full." The shopkeeper of the inn saw that the person was extraordinary, and he bowed and said with a very good attitude. "We are willing to spend more profound spirit stones, can we have two rooms for both of us?" Su Yi frowned and asked. "This... the shop really has no way." The shopkeeper said embarrassingly. Su Yi frowned more tightly, but he did not embarrass the shopkeeper and turned around to go out. "Wait!" Xuan Xi suddenly stood up. Su Yi paused and looked in the direction of the sound. Seeing that he was a handsome young boy, he smiled and asked, "Is there anything wrong with the little fellow Daoist?" "You want two upper rooms, we have extra, but you seem to have only one person." Su Yi''s eyes lit up: "Little Daoists, do you have extra rooms? That''s great. I am naturally not alone, there is one person outside." Xuan Xi felt that no matter if the person outside was Uncle Fox or not, this person turned out to be Uncle Fox''s friend, so vacating two rooms is not a problem. "Then we will vacate two rooms for you." Xuan Xi said. Su Yi was surprised, baby, happiness came too suddenly, right? This little boy is so refreshing! "Thank you very much, but don''t your adults agree?" He looked at the old Dao Fu Yao and others beside Xuan Xi. Fu Yao and Lao Dao didn''t know why Xuan Xi suddenly wanted to vacate the room for the stranger, but they all knew that Xuan Xi was a person with ideas, so naturally they wouldn''t say much. Fu Yao smiled and said, "You just need to live in. Meeting is destined." Su Yi was very happy when he heard that they came to Shijuecheng late. They didn''t plan to come, so they didn''t prepare in advance. It was too difficult to find a good inn. I didn''t expect that there are still many good people in this world! Chapter 998： puff! ! Chapter 998 Poof! ! After Su Yi thanked Xuan Xi and the others, he immediately went out. Bei Xuanyun and Bei Xuanjia on the side are so angry that they want to vomit blood. What does this table of people mean? Their two brothers and sisters asked them to vacate the room. People were divided into two rooms openly and went out. Is this playing them like monkeys or not keeping them in sight? It''s a pity that no one cares how ugly their faces are. After a while, when Su Yi came in again, there was a handsome man with long narrow peach eyes beside him. The Saintess of Shaohua covered her mouth in amazement, and lightly bumped Princess Xia Ling with her elbow, motioning her to look over. When Princess Xia Ling looked at it, she was stunned. Isn''t this man just the beautiful witch in the portrait? That demon clan recently supported the "New Demon King" with a high voice. What a coincidence today, the three beautiful men in the portrait saw two in a short while! She looked at Wu Yan''s face, which was more beautiful than the portrait, and the gleaming peach eyes were almost fascinating. He was wearing a navy blue robe with a thin layer of light-colored shirt on the outside. Such a normal color gave him a sense of luxury. He was long and tall, with a face like a crown jade, and walked in blankly, attracting the eyes of countless people, especially the women in the lobby, who almost showed obsessive eyes. What a good day today is that they actually saw two beautiful and beautiful men! Oh my God, it''s worth seeing men with such a face-defying appearance just to let them die now! This life is not in vain at all! Xiao Rou''er''s eyes lit up, she knew him! My mother held her and saw this handsome mistress twice! The elder brother said, this handsome man, they knew it when they were in the lower realm! "Uncle Fox!" Xuan Xi shouted in surprise, it was him! As soon as Wu Su came in, his eyes fell on Song Yiyang. They had seen each other, and after Wushuang ascended, he had dealt with Song Yiyang. It''s just that Song Yiyang''s head is full of green silk, and he is still a little surprised. Song Yiyang also turned his head and looked at him lightly. At this time, Xuan Xi''s "Uncle Fox" made both of them look at Xuan Xi. The turning Buddha beads in Song Yiyang''s hand stopped. Wu Su''s heart moved, and the corners of her mouth twitched. In this world, there is only one person who will call him Uncle Fox. Fu Yao and Lao Dao both looked surprised and suspicious. Xixi knew this man? Su Yi was also very surprised, this kind little boy, met Brother Ming? However, it wasn''t long before Brother Min had ascended to the immortal realm, how could he have known this human youth? Wu Su walked towards Xuan Xi with long legs. Xuan Xi stood up and pulled away the unmanned seat beside him, "Uncle Fox, sit down!" Wu Yan''s smile deepened, rubbing Xuanxi''s hair, and then sat down beside him, Su Yi also familiarly found an empty seat to sit down. "Where is your mother?" Wu Yan looked at Xuan Xi and asked. Suddenly the ears of all the people on the table stood up. Su Yi''s face is gossip, what do you mean, why did Brother Ming ask the mother? Aren''t you afraid of someone''s father on this table? Lao Dao and Fu Yao stared at Wu Liao together, as if to see him out of the flowers. "My mother has something to do, and she has left Shijue City." Xuan Xi said with a wink. With so many ears in the lobby, he naturally wouldn''t show up. Wu Su smiled and nodded, Xuan Xi''s sly gaze indicated that it would definitely not be that simple, so he didn''t ask more. He looked at the only little **** the table, the little girl was also looking at him, with big round and shiny eyes. Is she Xiao Rou''er? He knew that Xuan Xi changed his face, so Xiao Rou''er must have changed his face, but even the changed Xiao Rou''er is very cute. "She is my sister, nun!" Xuan Xi said to him. Wu Su is so smart, he naturally knew that Xuan Xi didn''t want to reveal his identity. He was telling himself that this little girl was Xiao Rou''er. He still remembered that when Wushuang was about to go to the fairy world, he had seen Xiao Rou''er once, but he didn''t expect Xiao Rou''er to be so tall. "Uncle Fox!" Xiao Rouer shouted sweetly. Wu Yan only felt that his heart was about to melt, and Wushuangsheng''s daughter was too cute. Who could stand the charm of the little guy with such a sweet call? After she grows up, she will be as unforgettable as her mother. He took out the red little fox A Li who was sleeping in his sleeve. When Xiao Rou''er saw it, her eyes lit up, she reached out and touched it and touched it. After a while, A Li woke up. It looked at the magnified childish face in front of him, with some doubts. But soon, it smelled the familiar breath, and turned its head around. When it saw Xuan Xi, it immediately rushed towards him excitedly. "Ali! Ali, your saliva made my face!" Xuan Xi smiled happily while holding the flaming little fox, the little fox licked his face with saliva. How could he not know that little fox likes to lick people, like a puppy! Song Yiyang''s gaze fell on Wu Yan''s face, and he looked at Xuan Xi and Xiao Rou''er again, only when the Buddhist beads that had stopped in his hands turned slowly, his eyes closed slightly, blocking the light inside. Seeing the excitement on the big table over there, the sage of Shaohua showed an inquiring look. Just now Princess Xia Ling lipped her name of the handsome man with peach-eyed eyes, so she knew the identity of the other party. Wu Yan has entered the Chiri Palace, which means that the monster race has recognized his identity. He must be unlimited in the future. Of course, the premise is that he can grow up under the pressure of the Qianxing Immortal Emperor. The identity of the monk in red is not mentioned for the time being. The others look extremely strange, but their cultivation is extraordinary. Even the little boy is the cultivation of the golden immortal. Only a very large family can cultivate such a godless Genius, and a few people faintly dominate the boy. She felt that since they were extraordinary identities, she had to find a way to get to know them today. "Sister, your life is so good, these people are all here for you!" The Saintess of Shaohua whispered to Princess Xia Ling. Princess Xia Ling lifted her chin proudly when she heard the words, didn''t she, these handsome and unparalleled men came for her. In a few days, she will be able to see the appearance of these men jealous for her, thinking about it, she is not very repulsive of this blind date. "It would be great if I could see that man." Princess Xia Ling said unwillingly, if she hadn¡¯t seen Zhang Ye, maybe she would be pleasantly surprised when she saw the red monk and Wu Yan, but she had seen Zhang Ye¡¯s portrait, and she couldn¡¯t forget this man in her mind. Up. "My son, let''s come to this inn to see if there is a superior room!" At this moment, there was a delicate voice outside the door. This soft voice made the man''s bones crisp, and everyone looked at the door again. I saw an extremely beautiful woman walked in from the door, her skin was white and jade-like, her features were exquisite, with a fascinating sense of charm. It''s just that the way he walks is a little bit contrary, the steps are a little too big. "puff!!" Seeing the people coming, Long Er spouted out all his tea. Chapter 999： Swan meat Chapter 999 Swan Meat Long Er sprayed a big mouthful of tea and the movement was so loud that many people watched it. Lao Dao deliberately confronted Long Erdao in front of everyone: "I know you haven''t seen a beautiful woman, but you don''t need to be so excited, right? Brother, don''t worry, I will take the initiative to marry this beautiful woman and let you watch it every day!" Long Er wanted to vomit blood in his heart, so he had to face that face every day, so he could vomit it out overnight. There are men around shook their heads contemptuously, just like him, still want to marry such a beautiful woman? Go dreaming! Long Er is a dark guard, accustomed to having no sense of existence, so Yi Cheng is also the most common appearance. "Toad wants to eat!" A man glanced at Long Er, rolled his eyes and said. Long Er: ...Go to your swan meat! He plucked up the courage to take another look at the fascinating dragon, the goosebumps all fell off, brother, really hurt you! Today your feat, I will tell all my brothers to listen, let them use you as a model and learn from your self-sacrificing spirit! Although Long Er couldn''t bear to look straight, most of the men present were staring at the women''s dress at the door, the dragon''s first-class saliva, Wushuang''s evil taste is too heavy, this time she deliberately made Long Yi Rong a peerless beauty, still full of obsession. That kind, in the eyes of everyone, this "woman" has a skin like Saixue, eyebrows, and any expression can make a man want to stop, and is born to make a man fall under her pomegranate skirt. And "her" voice is also very attractive, just a short sentence just said, it made many men feel soft and want to listen to her again... If they knew that such a stunning beauty was an eight-foot man, they might just want to poking their eyes. "The shopkeeper, I wonder if your inn has any vacant first-class rooms?" Long Yi deliberately asked the shopkeeper of the inn. He was actually speaking normally, but his voice was changed to a soft voice by the mistress''s request, which caused him to vomit every time he said something. Very suspicious of life. The shopkeeper is a man. Seeing this charming beauty, he can¡¯t wait to vacate a room for her right away, but who has booked all the rooms! "I''m so sorry, Fairy, our room in Nandou Building is full." "This fairy, let me give you my room!" At this moment, a man in the lobby stood up and said loudly to Long Yi. This man was the one who said that the Long Er Toad wanted to eat swan meat. After speaking, he added: "I wonder if Xiaosheng can invite the fairy to dinner?" While talking, she also fluffed her hair with her hands to show her charm. Long Yi could not wait to go up and beat him up. On the other side, Long Er couldn''t help laughing out loud. "Friends, what are you laughing at?" the man asked with an ugly face, thinking that Long Er was making fun of him. "He laughs at you overpowering!" An old-fashioned view of the excitement is not too big a problem. Fu Yao also spit out: "Yes, you don''t even look at what you look like, and you have a dinner with a fairy! Toad wants to eat swan meat!" Give this toad back to others. The man was so angry that he smiled back and said, "I''m a toad? Hey, if you have the skills, let this fairy accompany you to eat!" Long Er thought to himself, if he faced Long Yi''s face, whether he could eat or not was a problem... The old Dao pushed Long Er a bit: "Come on, brother, it''s time for you to show your charm, you can gently hook your finger, and the beautiful fairy will come over!" The man rolled his eyes and curled his mouth and said: "Let''s take a pee and look in the mirror!" Long Er patted the table and stood up. The man thought that Long Er was going to fight with him, and was about to pat the table unwillingly. When he suddenly stretched out his finger, he hooked the beautiful woman at the door and said loudly. : "Come here!" Everyone is laughing angrily, is this man a fool? Talking to a woman in this way, a woman with a pit of brain will talk to him! It''s good not to hit him. However, an unexpected scene happened, and the woman was walking a little... bold? He walked towards the table with his steps. Is this going to hit someone? "The son, you called the little girl over, what can you do?" Everyone was stunned, what the hell, why did he speak such a gentle tone, shouldn''t it be said that he should be hit on the ground first? Especially the man who used to have his eyes almost falling off, he thought to himself, now women all eat this set? It seems that next time he has to find a woman to try! He naturally doesn''t know now, when he uses this trick, he will be beaten to find teeth... "Cough!" Long Er looked at such a Long Yi, really uncomfortable, he said: "Well, we have a spare room, we can spare two for you." Bei Xuanyun and Bei Xuanjia, who had found an empty place to sit on the side, gritted their teeth with anger, and vacated two more rooms. What do they mean, do they look down on their identity? "Really?" Long Yi pretended to be surprised, and said happily: "Thank you for this son! I''ll let my son in!" Xiao Rou''er stared at a dragon like this for a long time. It was called a stare intent, this person... is it a dragon? "This fairy is really the best in the world, brother, I really admire your courage and courage!" When Long Yi left, Su Yi said to Long Er with admiration. "Do you like this? How about letting it go to you." Long Er said quickly as if he had found the Panxia. Su Yi admired him even more and shook his head firmly and said: "Brother, you are a true gentleman. You are unshakable with such a superb beauty. People admire him. How can I win love with a sword." Long Er was anxious for him to come across. On the side, Old Dao, Fu Yao and Xiao Si Ying Xuanxi smiled kindly. "It''s boring, let''s go." Princess Xia Ling said with some annoyance. She didn''t expect to see such a beautiful woman today. She always thought that her appearance was stunning. Now suddenly there appeared a woman who was comparable to her, who was still a little maid. , She was naturally unhappy. "My son, this way!" The delicate voice sounded again, and the charming lady went and returned, and led in a man in a moon-white robe. When he came in, the whole lobby seemed to be much brighter. This man is tall and long, holding a cyan folding fan in his hand, and his jet-black hair is tied high with a jade crown. His features are as beautiful as sculpted features. Just a side face makes people reluctant to look away. . At this moment, he turned around with the maid, and walked over to everyone. At this moment, the hearts of many women made amazing shouts at the same time! Chapter 1000： Approach Chapter 1000 It was a beautiful face, with a smile that seemed like nothing at the corner of the mouth, delicate eyebrows and deep, black eyes with a cold and extravagant air, and the alienation was mixed with a sense of stubbornness. People almost forget to breathe. Huh! Princess Xia Ling stood up subconsciously. The young lady was also full of wonder. In this world, there is actually a man comparable to the young master''s appearance! Although they are completely different styles, they are almost the same. Wushuang slowly shook the folding fan in his hand and looked at Princess Xia Ling who stood up, her black eyes were shining, and the slutty smile at the corner of her mouth seemed to deepen. In the face of the originator who refined Yi Rong Dan, it is no different from the class. "Xiao Baize, look at this woman''s psychological activities, let me guess who she is?" Wushuang thought of Xiao Baize in the communication space. When Xiao Baize heard that he had work to do, he quickly stood up and read his mind. "She was thinking in her heart that this Zhang Ye is even more handsome than the portrait. She condescended to come here to be regarded as not forgetting this trip." After reading his mind, Xiao Baize immediately told the master. Portrait... Condescend... Wushuang hooked her lips. Unexpectedly, Princess Xia Ling was so uncontrollable that she would come out to find a man herself. Princess Xia Ling saw him smiling at herself, with unruly and evil charm in her smile, and her heart thumped like a deer. "The fairy seemed surprised to see Zhang. Does the fairy know Zhang?" Wushuang asked Princess Xia Ling in a low voice. "No... I don''t know, but you are too handsome and amazing." Princess Xia Ling said with a blush. Of course she could not say that she was Princess Daxia, nor could she say that she had seen his portrait. The Saintess of Shaohua stood up and said with a smile: "The son is indeed too handsome. My sister has never seen a handsome man like you, so she lost her temper and made a joke. The son seems to be Zhang, and I don''t know which Zhang family it is. of?" "Zhang''s small family is not worth mentioning." It turned out to be a small family, no wonder she had never seen this person, and her cultivation seemed to have just entered the realm of the fairy king. It was beyond her expectation that a proud princess like Xia Ling would be fascinated by such an empty face and no background. Xiandi Daxia would never agree to marry such a man under Xia Ling. Suddenly she was gloating, ready to wait a few days to watch the show. Xiao Baize told Wushuang the heartfelt voice of the Saintess Shaohua, and Wushuang narrowed his eyes. Who is this woman calling Princess Xia Ling as his younger sister? It¡¯s not a good person to talk about it in the mouth and say it in the heart. At this time, Xiao Baize said again: "Master, the shy woman just now blamed the woman who spoke in her heart." "How to blame?" "She said to her heart that the Saintess of Shaohua had devalued her, and she shouldn''t be said to be a gaffe." Shaohua saint! Wushuang suddenly tightened the folding fan, sneered in his heart, what a young lady, you also come to join in this excitement, isn''t this sent to the door to find abuse! "Young Master Zhang is a person in the spirit world, should he be the first to come to the battlefield?" Princess Xia Ling blamed Shaohua Saintess in her heart, then turned her head, and asked Wushuang a little shyly. "Yes, Zhang just came today and is looking for a place to stay." Wushuang answered her in a low voice. Princess Xia Ling saw that his voice was gentle and nice, and his face was also handsome, especially those black eyes, like thick ink that couldn''t be removed, one glance can make people fall into it. Now these eyes are watching For herself, she seemed to be unable to even speak. "The son doesn''t have a place to stay, Ben...The little girl has a place for the son to arrange, but I don''t know if the son dislikes it." Princess Xia Ling lowered her head and said shyly. Long Yi, a competent maid, said in time: "My son, a young man over there has vacated two upper rooms for us." Princess Xia Ling frowned and glanced at her. She thought Zhang Ye was good everywhere, but she shouldn''t have brought such a charming and beautiful maid to make her think Zhang Ye seemed very romantic. In the future, she must send this maid away! "Zhang already has a room, so don''t bother Fairy." Wushuang nodded slightly towards Princess Xia Ling, then turned around without sloppy. Princess Xia Ling feels lost in her heart. Brother Wushuang walked over to the old Dao brothers, and when they saw Song Yiyang and Wu Yan, their hearts jumped. Damn, what''s the situation? Not long after she left, everyone she knew was about to get together to live? "Handsome Shumi!" Xiao Rou''er suddenly jumped off the stool and hugged Wushuang''s legs. Her **** eyes flickered, revealing a sly light. "Ah! What a cute little girl, come on, take a hug!" With that, she lifted Xiao Rou''er with one hand. The gazes of Wu Su and Song Yiyang fell on her face, flashing the color of inquiry. Naturally, they couldn''t imagine that the handsome man in front of him would be played by Wushuang. Because they couldn''t think of this, they felt that Wushuang should have no reason to pretend to be such an evil man. They would not even think that Wushuang dressed up as a man to participate in Princess Xia Ling''s wedding party! But they are all intelligent people, they have seen the slightest strangeness, that is, they can''t tell where the problem is. "Sit, sit, get together is fate!" Lao Dao quickly greeted Wushuang and Long Yi to sit down, and specially let Long Yi sit beside Long Er. When Long Yi saw Long Er, he didn''t want to look at him. He blinked and turned his head to the old way. He coughed and said to Long Er, "Is the son uncomfortable with his eyes? Or got into the sand, do you want the slave to blow for you? A blow?" "puff!" Lao Dao sprayed a sip of water on Long Er''s face, drizzling Long Er into a soup. "Ahem, brother, I didn''t mean it, I choked just now!" The old way said with a smile. Long Eryi''s face was unlovable, "You spray it, I''m used to it." He just regretted the previous moment and didn''t sneer at the old way. Xuan Xi looked at Long Er sympathetically. On the left is the old tea-spraying man, and on the right is Long Yi, who has turned into a peerless beauty. "Sister, let''s go." Over there, the Saintess of Shaohua whispered to Princess Xia Ling. Princess Xia Ling didn''t want to leave. The Saintess of Shaohua whispered: "Sister, my elder sister found a way for you to approach him. It''s useless for you to sit here, right?" "Really?" Princess Xia Ling''s eyes lit up, and she looked back at Zhang Ye who was holding that little girl reluctantly, wishing that she was that little girl. After going out, Princess Xia Ling quickly asked Shaohua Saintess: "What is the method you said?" "Isn''t there a grand auction in Shijuecheng tonight? An invitation letter is hard to find. My sister can take the invitation letter and invite this young master Zhang to go with me!" Shaohua said with a smile. Xiao Jiujiu hit his heart. Chapter 1001： A table of people Chapter 1001 The Xuanyue Auction House in Shijuecheng is very famous. This auction house will hold a grand auction every three months. Xuanyue Auction House was opened by Daxia Royal Family. It has a strong background and has the means to obtain many superb treasures, so many people came all the way to participate in the auction. This auction house is very popular, and it was difficult to get an invitation letter for admission. Coupled with the recent invitation of Princess Xia Ling, a large number of people of good standing have poured into Shijue City. This invitation letter It''s even more rare. The Saintess of Shaohua smiled and said to Princess Xia Ling: "Sister, Young Master Zhang has a very good cultivation base. He will definitely be interested in the auction of Xuanyue Auction House. If you send him an invitation letter to the VIP room, the sister promises that he will not even think about it. Promise! At that time, younger sister, you can learn more about Master Zhang and see if he is worthy of younger sister you." Princess Xia Ling was proud of being said by the Shaohua Saintess. Although she is attracted by Zhang Ye''s appearance, she doesn''t know Zhang Ye''s personality. She needs to understand this man before making further plans. "You are right, this is indeed a good way. This princess will let her brother vacate a VIP room and invite Zhang Ye to participate in the auction tonight!" Princess Xia Ling nodded and said. The Saintess of Shaohua asked, "Sister, this matter should be hidden from His Royal Highness?" "Naturally keep it, if my brother knows that this princess has invited a man to participate in the auction, he must be warned!" "In that case, my sister will tell His Royal Highness that I will accompany my sister to watch the auction together to relax. When the time comes, when Young Master Zhang comes, my sister will help you bring people there. I will accompany you in the room so that your Royal Highness will not be there. It¡¯s hard for my sister to explain why I actually went in, and I don¡¯t know what the character of that son is, my sister doesn¡¯t worry about you staying alone." The Saintess of Shaohua said to Princess Xia Ling eloquently, she was very concerned about her, and Princess Xia Ling was almost moved. "Sister Shaohua is really good, and this princess will not treat you badly. Tonight, if you see any pleasant auction items at the auction, even if you bid, this princess will let people give you a suitable price." Princess Xia Ling said. That''s what Shaohua Saintess waited for. She got the gossip that one of the things at the auction was something she had been looking for for a long time and had always wanted. And although she got an invitation letter on hand, it was in the hall, and she had to squeeze in a hall with hundreds of people. With her identity, she didn¡¯t want to squeeze with those people, so she asked Princess Xia Ling to invite Zhang Ye also tried to get into the VIP room by himself. In the VIP room, it is possible to know the auction items in advance. Next, she knew that Princess Xia Ling was a generous temper. As long as she could make her happy, she would be generous. If she can get what she wants at a low price, and she can get closer to Princess Xia Ling, wouldn''t she have the best of both worlds? "Sister Ling''er, my elder sister regards you as the best sister. Don''t say such kind of polite words to my elder sister. My elder sister most hopes you can be happy." Said Shaohua Saint Maiden holding Princess Xia Ling''s arm. Princess Xia Ling was even more moved. After that, she asked her brother Xia Wen Dizi for a VIP room, and then asked her next to her to send out the invitation letter by listening to the rain. "Sister, leave the invitation letter to your sister. You are thin-skinned. Just let your sister go for this kind of thing." Emperor Xia Wen thought that his sister Xia Ling was still in a bad mood, so she specially gave her a token and a dozen front-row invitations, asking her to invite her sisters to relax. Princess Xia Ling thought of the red monk seen in the lobby of the inn and the new demon king Wuyu of the Demon Race. These two people are also in her candidates. She can observe these two people through the auction. . But it seemed that the intention was too obvious to give only these two people. She thought about it, and decided that everyone at the table before gave one, so that it wouldn''t appear abrupt. So, the Saintess of Shaohua said that she would volunteer to send her invitations. Princess Xia Ling felt a little shy at first, but the words of the Saintess Shaohua were just what she wanted, and she nodded herself. In the lobby of the Nandou Building, the round table Wushuang and the others was almost full. There were eleven seats for twelve people, including the children. Wushuang thought, waiting for the emperor to come, just enough to make up a table. However, cough cough, if the emperor sees Wu Su and Song Yiyang, I am afraid his face will be drawn to the underworld. Having said that, when she saw Song Yiyang again, she still felt a little fluctuating in her heart. Although she saw him in the Abyss Tower Ship last time, it was not a direct contact. This time it was the first time that she had met him for many years. Well, it''s not formal, she''s easy to deal with. Many years ago, after parting with him on the Jiuxiao Continent, I never saw him again. She knew that he was in the Helian family at that time, and she had also inquired about it, but at that time he was in retreat and did not see him. But one time when she participated in the Zongmen Grand Competition, she seemed to have seen him and Herendo in the audience in a daze, but when she finished the matter at the time, when she watched again, no one saw him. Up. Later, she heard the news that he abolished his cultivation, just because he didn''t want to be an enemy of her, she sent someone to find him, and there was no news of him. After that, after ascending to the immortal realm, she learned the news that he had become a monk. She thought he had changed a lot, but when she saw him, she knew that he hadn''t changed at all. Even if he was wearing a Buddhist robes and beads, he was still Song Yiyang, the demon in red. , As seen at first. He sits casually and lazily. If he hadn''t shaved his hair and wore Buddhist strings, maybe no one would think he was a monk. But the Buddha''s intent on his body is very deep, and there is a faint Buddha light around his body. No one will look down upon him. His temperament seems to be rebellious, but he is deeply integrated with the Buddha''s intent. In this world, I am afraid that no second monk as unique as him can be found. For a time, Wushuang had many thoughts. On the table, Lao Dao and Fu Yao are good players in active atmosphere. Su Yi is also a cheerful personality. Basically, he can only hear the voices of a few of them. Wu Yan occasionally said a few words, but mostly talked to Xuan Xi. Xiao Rou''er was originally held by Wushuang, but the little guy knew that his mother could not be exposed to her identity, so she soon stopped pestering her and sat next to Song Yiyang, talking to him slyly. Song Yiyang was very patient with her, and his smile was not stingy with her, which made the women around her heartbeat. Except for Long Er''s hind legs, everyone at this table is very beautiful. Although it is easy to look at, it is undeniable that the people at this table are very attractive, attracting people in the entire lobby. Looking at each other, they couldn''t bear to leave. The man is a long one who looks at Yi Rong to become a peerless beauty, very dedicated. The woman was bothered. She looked at Wu Yan, Song Yiyang, and then at "Zhang Ye". Everyone looked at and looked at each one of them. They never bored, and the heart was about to appear in her eyes. Chapter 1002： Xuanyue Auction Chapter 1002 Xuanyue Auction When the maiden of Shaohua walked in, she still shook her mind when she saw the superb looks of the table of people. The red-clothed monk, the new demon king of the demon world, and the man named Zhang Ye are all the top looks in the entire immortal world. Now these three people are sitting at a table and looking at them, the visual impact is still great. Looking at it again, I was also very amazed by the extraordinary craftsmanship of the heavens, carving out such an amazing face. She thought that every time she saw the young master, she would be overwhelmed by his face. She thought that the young master''s beauty was unmatched in the entire fairy world, but she did not expect to see a man comparable to the young master. But she was just amazed for a while, and then she was able to put it in freely. She is a woman with a strong destination, knowing what she wants, these three handsome men combined are not as good as the young master, how can she be distracted. She walked over with a smile, stood in front of "Zhang Ye", looked at everyone on the table, and when she was about to speak, a "Snee" rang. As soon as she came over, the fragrance of her body floated over. Xiao Rou''er immediately sneezed and rubbed her little nose. The scent was not unpleasant, but it was too strong. Xiao Rou''er was so close again that she accidentally sneezed. The face of the sage of Shaohua stiffened. Before hearing Yu smelled her body scent, she also sneezed. This little girl sneezed too. Could it be that her body scent choked her nose? This made her feel humiliated. Forget it, she''s not like a kid! She thought bitterly in her heart. But at this moment, the red monk glanced at her indifferently, and then clothed the little girl with a barrier! The sage of Shaohua was trembling with anger, what does this monk mean! Seeing this, the old man said with a smile: "This girl is not surprised, our little lady has a sensitive nose, and it was not intentional." This woman went and returned, there must be something, and he didn''t know her identity, so naturally it was better not to tear his face. Everyone has said that, if she pursues it any more, she will look stingy. The Sage Lady Shaohua remembered her purpose, took a deep breath, forced a smile on her face, and said: "I wonder if you are interested in Xuanyue Auction House''s auction? The little girl has more than a dozen invitations from the front row of the auction and wants to give it to you." "Xuanyue Auction!" Without waiting for a response from here, the people on the other tables were all amazed. "Hey! It''s hard to find a post from Xuanyue auction. What kind of identity is this woman who can come up with a dozen invitation posts in one go?" "And it''s still the front seat!" "This female identity must be extraordinary!" "Why doesn''t Lao Tzu have a handsome face, otherwise Lao Tzu can get an invitation post by his face!" Everyone talked excitedly, and their eyes were full of envy when they looked at their table. Wushuang squinted his eyes. He didn''t expect this invitation to be so popular. How could the sage of Shaohua come up with so many invitations? She thought about it for a moment and she understood the reason. These invitation posts should have been taken out by Princess Xia Ling. This is the battlefield, the territory of Princess Xia Ling. It is naturally simple to take out these invitation posts. Why did Princess Xia Ling do this? Of course it is to "inspect and inspect" those who want to participate in the invitational meeting! Since Princess Xia Ling saw the portrait, she knew who had joined. She wasn''t surprised that Wu Luo participated in the recruitment meeting. He had just entered the Demon Realm Chiri Palace not long ago. If he could marry the Daxia Dynasty, he would be able to fight the Immortal Emperor Qianxing. What only surprised her was that Song Yiyang was also interested in Princess Xia Ling''s recruitment meeting? Isn''t it... he''s ready to go back? It''s good to be vulgar, but she thinks things should not be that simple. She intuitively felt that this grand invitational party would be very interesting. She glanced at Long, and Long Yi immediately stood up with an understanding. "Thank you Fairy, the Nujia accepted it for my son." Seeing this, the veteran said with a smile: "Interested and interested, we naturally have to go to see and see at such a big auction! Thank you Fairy!" The Saintess of Shaohua snorted in her heart. She called her "girl" before, but now she calls her "fairy" if it is good. What she looks down on most is this kind of white face. Had it not been for Xia Ling who wanted Wu Yan and the monk in red to participate in the auction, and didn''t want to be too abrupt, she wouldn''t have sent invitations to such people! But she still smiled and delivered the invitation note to Lao Dao''s hands. Fu Yao Long Er and the three little guys, the Lao Dao Fu Yao Long Er, made a total of six invitations. There are a hundred reluctances in the heart of the Saintess of Shaohua, but there is no way. "Brother Min, let''s go too!" Su Yi said to Wu Yan, looking very interested. Seeing Xuan Xi holding an invitation in his hand, Wu Su nodded and said, "Then go." Su Yi immediately smiled and said to Shaohua Saintess: "Fairy, let''s go too, please give me two!" The Saintess of Shaohua gave two pieces of the past, which was very good, and got a witch in the demon world. "Little Master, let''s go to the auction together." She took out an invitation note and placed it in front of Song Yiyang. But Song Yiyang didn''t even look at it, lazily playing with the Buddhist beads in his hands, not knowing whether to go or not. "Shu, you go together too!" Xiao Rou''er shook Song Yiyang''s sleeve and looked at him expectantly with her bright eyes. Song Yiyang was really not interested in this auction, but he touched the little girl''s pure eyes, he picked up the invitation and put it in the storage ring. The Saintess of Shaohua breathed a sigh of relief and completed what Xia Ling gave her. Xia Ling would be more grateful to her. If she didn''t complete it, Xia Ling would only blame her. She walked towards "Zhang Ye" again, took out an identical invitation post, and first gave it to Zhang Ye''s enchanting maid Long Yi. Then he took out a gilded post again and said to him with a smile: "Young Master Zhang, this is an invitation from a VIP room. My sister asked me to forward it to you. Please go there, otherwise my sister will be very sad." "Yo!" Su Yi immediately whistled and joked. Wushuang raised her eyebrows. Princess Xia Ling was so courageous. She only met for the first time, so she dared to invite a man to watch the auction in the same room with her? She also deliberately dismissed her "beautiful maid" Long Yi, tut, it''s really unexpected! With a "cock", she closed the folding fan, picked up the invitation with a distinct hand, and smiled at the sage of Shaohua, showing her romantic charm: "It is an honor for this son to enjoy the auction together with the fairy." No matter how strong the concentration of the young lady was, her heart was pounding. No wonder Xia Ling fell in love with him at first sight. Such a man is really hard to resist! Chapter 1003： when will you arrive Chapter 1003 "This fairy, you seem to have extra invitations here. I wonder if you can give us two? The grandson and granddaughter of Immortal Emperor Beixuan of our Demon Realm, my name is Beixuanjia." After giving the invitation, when the Saintess Shaohua was about to leave, Bei Xuanjia on the table beside her walked over and asked with a smile. Bei Xuan Jia? The Saintess of Shaohua squinted her eyes. She remembered that Immortal Emperor Bei Xuan was in front of him. The most favored offspring were the two brothers, Bei Xuan Sheng and Bei Xuan Jie, followed by a granddaughter named Bei Xuan Jia. Brothers and Beixuan Shengjie are very good. Thinking of this, she smiled and took out the invitation note: "It turns out that it is the princess of the devil world. I am disrespectful. These two invitations are for you. If we have the opportunity next time, we can have a cup of tea together." "Wait!" Just as the Saintess of Shaohua was about to hand over the invitation, Wushuang slowly said. The Saintess of Shaohua retracted her hand subconsciously and looked at her suspiciously. "Master Zhang, what''s wrong?" she asked. "My son doesn''t like the demons. If the fairy insists on sending them these two invitations, then my son will not go to this auction." Wushuang played with the folding fan in his hand, faintly curled his lips, and his tone was domineering with no beak. threaten me? The young lady frowned. But she couldn''t help but listen to this threat, because Xia Ling had a great affection for Zhang Ye. With so many invitations, he was the most noble one. "Since Young Master Zhang doesn''t like the demons, the little girl will not give them invitations. The little girl will take a step farewell." After the Shaohua Saintess had finished speaking, she hurried out of Nandou Tower to avoid being hated by the two brothers and sisters of the Demon Realm, but she changed her face now, so she didn''t have to worry about this. "How about, have you all accepted the invitation?" Princess Xia Ling asked as soon as she saw the appearance of the young lady. "Sister, don''t worry, elder sister is out of the way, there is nothing you can do about it." Shaohua Saintess said lightly. "That Young Master..." "Young Master Zhang took the VIP room invitation from my younger sister, and said that it was his honor to watch the auction with my younger sister! Younger sister, Young Master Zhang looks really good, and your younger sister looks like this ordinary person. He didn¡¯t even reject you, which shows that he is not a person who only looks at appearance." The Saintess of Shaohua praised Zhang Ye. Zhang Ye''s personality is indeed very charming. She was almost fascinated by Zhang Ye''s evil smile. She believed that Zhang Ye would definitely be able to fascinate Xia Ling. She must also contribute to the flames and make Xia Ling fall in love with Zhang Ye. It would be better if they could make them raw rice and cook mature rice. Then, even if the young master appeared at the invitation meeting, Xia Ling would not change his mind. Princess Xia Ling blushed, and immediately took up her attitude. She is a noble princess Daxia. Few men can refuse her invitation, and Zhang Ye will naturally not refuse. "Sister, let''s go back and get rid of the effects of Yi Rong Dan. Tonight, my sister will definitely give Master Zhang a big surprise." Shaohua said with a smile. "No way!" Princess Xia Ling frowned and said: "I can''t show his true face yet. This princess hasn''t seen how his temperament is, so she will use this ordinary face to inquire about his character, so that we can see how his character is! Sister Shaohua, This princess can explain to you first, you must not tell Zhang Ye the true identity of this princess, otherwise don''t blame this princess for turning her face and ruthless." "Hehe, my sister is right, it''s my sister who is too impatient and wants to make Zhang Gongzi amazing for her sister. Don''t worry, sister. My sister will definitely keep a secret for you." The Saintess Shaohua said affectionately holding Princess Xia Ling''s arm. She thought to herself that Xia Ling didn''t seem to be irrational yet, and she knew to test that Zhang Ye first. "Sister, you have such a beautiful face and a beautiful face. When Zhang Gongzi knows the truth, he will be happy to death. My sister really thinks that you and Zhang Gongzi are very right. You are a beautiful woman!" Princess Xia Ling laughed when she heard this. The Saintess of Shaohua said this well. In the battlefield, even in the fairy world, her appearance dare to say second, I am afraid no one dares to say first. At this time, she thought of the maid next to Zhang Ye again. She frowned and said, "This princess doesn''t like that charming maid." "My sister is relieved, my sister has already arranged the maid in the hall, and she won''t appear in front of my sister by then. Moreover, my sister''s identity is noble, and the maid is very humble at first glance. How can I send her? It¡¯s not just a word from my sister!" The Saintess of Shaohua quickly comforted her. Princess Xia Ling took an admiring look at the Saintess of Shaohua and nodded: "My sister is doing well, this princess hates this kind of woman like a fox and Meizi." At this time, "Hu Meizi" Long Yi was facing Long Er with a smile: "This prince, my prince is exhausted. I wonder where are the two rooms you gave us?" Listening to the sound of tender water coming out of the water, Long Er expressed that he wanted to vomit, but the men around him listened to the sound extremely enjoyment, even Su Yi looked like enjoying it. Long Er thought to himself, he will tell Su Yi that this beauty you admire is dressed as a big man, and you still know this man! It''s your deep brother''s secret guard! I just don''t know how wonderful Su Yi''s expression will be by then! "You come with me." Long Erqiang endured the feeling of wanting to beat the dragon and stood up, preparing to take his mistress upstairs. "Let''s go up together." Fu Yao said at this time, Xuan Xi nodded, held the little fox Ali, and said to Wu Yan: "Uncle Fox, I will take you to your room." "it is good." Wu Yan also got up. "Shu, how about you?" Xiao Rouer asked Song Yiyang. "The sky is the cover and the ground is the shop, little benefactor, let''s not pass it." Song Yiyang stood up lightly, glanced at Xiao Rou''er with his long narrow eyes, turned and left. His steps were wanton and unassuming, and his red shirt was like the most conspicuous color in the whole world. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared without a trace, as if he had never appeared before. Xiao Rouer pursed her mouth. Xiao Siying came over, took her little hand, and said to her: "Uncle Red is going to the auction at night, you can see him at night." "Really?" Xiao Rou''er''s face immediately turned cloudy. Xiao Siying knew that Xiao Rou''er''s emotions were coming and going fast, and after a few words with her, she successfully diverted her attention. After a while, Xiao Rou''er was resurrected again full of blood. Wushuang was a little puzzled. Why did Xiao Rou''er get so close to Song Yiyang? Could it be because of Buddhism? She couldn''t figure it out for a while, and when the emperor uncle came, ask him again. Having said that, when will the emperor come? Chapter 1004： In the flowers Chapter 1004 As soon as the moon appeared, Xuanyue Auction House was already overcrowded. "Everyone, take out the invitation and prepare to enter the venue!" A middle-aged man at the door of the auction house yelled, and the door opened, and there were actually two experts in the realm of the fairy king guarding the door to check. Looking at Xuanyue Auction House again, even if night falls, it does not conceal its luxurious and noble style. The veteran Fu Yao and the others had finished entering, only then took the three small ones and slowly moved over from the restaurant next door. Together with Wu Luo and Su Yi. Also add a beautiful maid Ryuichi. Wushuang himself was still drinking in the restaurant, and didn''t rush in. There is a saying in this world called "Kiss". The more princess Xia Ling is interested in "him", "he" must be colder and arrogant. After drinking a pot of wine, it was estimated that the time was almost up, Wushuang only shook the folding fan, tick the corner of his mouth, and walked out gracefully. This short tens of steps, I do not know how many women secretly promise. The young lady of Shaohua had waited at the door early. She promised Princess Xia Ling to help her to welcome Zhang Ye in. Who knows that Zhang Ye¡¯s charming maid went in, but she hadn¡¯t waited until Zhang Ye. This made her feel like being played with. Suddenly she became irritable and flustered again, worried that Zhang Ye would tease her on purpose, and promised that she would come, but in the end she would not come. If this were the case, Xia Ling would definitely cast her anger on her. After waiting for a long time, she became impatient. At this time, Zhang Ye, the graceful son, finally appeared! I saw him change into a black and gold moir¨¦ gown, which made him look even more domineering. There was a slutty smile on his evil and handsome face, and a blue folding fan in his hand, cold and arrogant and lonely. An overwhelming taste. People just feel that the soul will be sucked away by his unique temperament. The Saintess of Shaohua breathed a sigh of relief, but fortunately, people were waiting! "Master Zhang, you are finally here, the little girl thought you were not coming!" She said a little bit resentfully. If it were other men, he would surely appease or explain, but Wushuang felt disgusted when he saw the maiden of Shaohua, so he didn''t even look at it, flipped his palm, and took out the gilded invitation post and handed it to the auctioneer. Line of people. "Thank you to lead the way." "My son, please." Seeing the invitation post in the VIP room, it was naturally different from other people''s treatment. Someone personally led him to it. The eyes of the young lady behind him flashed with resentment, this Zhang Ye, could it be that he had an opinion on himself? In front of so many people just now, I didn''t give myself face and embarrassed myself! What is the use of such a man with a beautiful skin? It''s just empty! Compared with the young master, it''s far worse! The Saintess of Shaohua thought more and more angry, but she had to calm down, Xia Ling liked this Zhang Ye, she had to make do with them both, lest Xia Ling worry about her young master again. "Here, Tianzihao VIP Room, right here." People from the auction house attracted Wushuang and said respectfully to him. The Saintess of Shaohua rushed forward and said to the person: "Okay, you can go." Then she opened the door of the VIP room and smiled and said to the people inside: "Sister, my sister brought people here for you!" When Princess Xia Ling heard the sound, the corners of her mouth rose unconsciously and looked over here. When she saw this handsome and innocent face, her heart still couldn''t help but jump. There is no such a perfect look in the world. Such a man is about to participate in the wedding party and wants to marry her. "You all come in." She smiled and said, with a generous manner. Wushuang, oh no, Zhang Ye shook his folding fan, walked in gracefully, smiled at Princess Xia Ling, and said, "Fairy, meet again." "Master Zhang doesn''t think Linger is abrupt." Princess Xia Ling blushed slightly. "Ling''er? Which Ling''er?" He asked softly in a low voice. "Ling... the bell of the bell!" Princess Xia Ling said quickly, only to realize that she had accidentally said her name just now. "Fairy Ling''er, Zhang would also like to thank you for your invitation to allow me to enter this distinguished Tianzi VIP room and watch the grand auction. Zhang would be grateful that it was too late, so why would I feel abrupt." The corners of his mouth were smiling when he spoke, and a pair of dark phoenix eyes stared into her eyes. Although the posture was a little romantic and dangerous, it made people not hate it at all and still felt full of charm. "Prince Zhang... sit down!" Princess Xia Ling was a little embarrassed by his eyes, dodged his gaze, and beckoned him to sit down. Zhang Ye sat down next to Princess Xia Ling, and there was a small round table for tea and snacks between the two seats. The seats are facing a wall, this wall will become transparent when the auction starts, allowing the people in the VIP room to overlook the audience from top to bottom, while the people in the lobby cannot see the VIP The situation in the room. Zhang Ye''s posture was casual, and his sitting posture seemed a bit lazy. With his tall and slender body leaning on the back of the seat, he casually took a cup of tea and prepared to take a sip. "Young Master Zhang! This is what Ling''er has drunk!" Xia Ling blushed quickly: "I didn''t know when the Young Master would come, so I didn''t serve the Young Master. Sister, please go and get someone to serve the best fairy. Come here for tea!" "Okay, elder sister, go now." Saintess Shaohua smiled, but she felt uncomfortable. She is not a maid, why should she do this kind of work? Zhang Ye hooked his lips and slowly put the tea cup down, "Ling''er, don''t panic, Zhang knows that this is your tea, so I just heated it up for you." Xia Ling hurriedly stretched out her hand and found that it was really heated, and her cheeks were reddening again. This Zhang Ye was too caring and attentive. Such a man is really hard to meet. However, after that, Zhang Ye stopped doing things that made her blush and heartbeat, and she couldn''t help thinking whether she had misunderstood Zhang Ye before, so he was unhappy. The woman has a delicate mind and can''t help but think too much. Wushuang caught this point and gave her a feeling of cold and hot. This kind of "scum man" and "scum girl" are hot and cold, hanging around you, making you feel that he has a good impression of you. However, the fan is a warm reminder, and friends are not recommended to study. Wushuang is going to be a romantic "scum man" this time, the one who has been in the tens of thousands of flowers without any leaves on his body, cough. Soon, the auction was about to begin, and the opposite wall became a transparent light curtain, allowing the people inside to clearly see the scene in the hall. Wushuang saw Xixi, Xiao Rou''er and Si Ying at a glance. The three of them were sitting between Lao Dao and Fu Yao. Long Er was sitting next to Lao Dao. Next to Long Er was the charming and beautiful Long Yi. Next to Long Yi was Su Yi. Su Yi seems to be talking to Long Yi, but Long loves to answer him. Chapter 1005： Inevitable Chapter 1005 "Fairy, don''t be sad, there are so many good men in the world that he ignores you, because he has no eyes!" Su Yi babbled with Longyi. He had seen Long Yi talking to Long Er many times, and Long Er either turned his head, frowned, or made a vomiting expression. He has a lot of opinions on Long Er, how can he be like this to such a delicate beauty? This too hurts the self-esteem of the fairy. And it was Long Er who provoke the fairy first, if he didn''t hook the fairy and let her pass, could she pass? Su Yi sympathized with the beautiful Long Yi. He must be in a bad mood for being so beautiful and rejected. So he sat over here deliberately, wanting to untie Longyi. Long Yi must have the heart to vomit blood, can''t let him sit quietly for a while? Su Yi wouldn''t be after him, right? He suddenly glanced at Su Yi warily, and said, "Don''t lean so close to me, besides, I don''t want to talk now." Su Yi looked at her sympathetically and said, "Well, since the fairy is afraid of him misunderstanding, then Su does not speak, as long as you are not sad." Long Yi:... Long Er on the side blushed with a smile. He must tell his brothers in person next time that Long Er was taken by a man, who is still a good friend of the master! Hahahahaha! He can''t hold it anymore. But in the end he suffocated his smile abruptly, because Long Yi pinched him so hard that his tears almost came out. Wushuang looked at the front row of the hall below, and found that Wu Wei was not sitting with Su Yi. He was sitting on Fu Yao''s side, only one seat away from Xixi. The seat next to Wu Yan was empty, the red figure did not appear, and it seemed that he would not come. Xixi stuffed the little fox she was holding into Xiao Rou''er''s hands, diverting her attention. But Xiao Rou''er touched the fiery red hair of the little fox a few times and pouted unhappy. Why didn''t the red monk come here? "Master Zhang." Princess Xia Ling''s voice caused Wushuang to turn her head, and her deep eyes were slightly raised, looking at her. Princess Xia Ling originally wanted to say, he stared down for so long, did he miss his coquettish maid, after another thought, she felt that this was too unreserved. At this time, people from the auction house sent in the list of auction items that will be auctioned today. She quickly picked up the list, handed it to him, and said, "Master Zhang, see if there are any treasures you want. The items auctioned by Xuanyue Auction House are all top-notch items." The Saintess of Shaohua wanted to take a look first. Before she could reach out, Zhang Ye had already taken Xia Ling''s list and looked at it. The Saintess of Shaohua sneered in her heart. Zhang Ye looked like a member of a small family, otherwise she would have never heard of this person in the spiritual world. What kind of wealth can the small family have, even if he has a fancy treasure, can he afford it? Xuanyue Auction House is no better than any other small auction houses. There are many bidders for the treasures here, and the prices are so high that even her might not be able to eat it. Can Zhang Ye from this small family be able to eat it? Heh, even if he is interested in something, he dare not speak out! Wushuang came to the auction for a temporary purpose. Naturally, she didn''t know what was on the auction, so she picked up the list and looked at it carefully. When she saw the words "God Dove and Immortal Vine", her eyes narrowed unchecked. The **** dove immortal vine is an extremely rare medicine. It belongs to the best immortal medicine, but the immortal world¡¯s **** dove immortal vine is rare and intelligent. It can feel the malice of people in advance and escape. None of the chambers of commerce could find the Immortal Dove Immortal Vine, and many of the elixir recipes she wanted to refine had the Immortal Dove Immortal Vine. Today is the right time! She thought. "Master Zhang, do you have a treasure you want?" Princess Xia Ling asked aloud. "Zhang Ye" put the list on the table casually, shook his head and said: "This son has nothing to want, this son has no shortage of magic weapons and magic techniques." The sage of Shaohua sneered in her heart, not lacking, but not being able to take pictures, so I said that there is nothing lacking! It''s a swollen face to fill a fat man! She sneered and took the list over, glanced quickly, and then there was joy on her face, and she was about to speak to Princess Xia Ling. At this moment, I just listened to that Zhang Ye continued to say faintly: "But I like to make alchemy, and I can¡¯t help but want to buy it when I see immortal medicine. There are several kinds of immortal medicine on this list, and my son is ready to wait. All of them will be photographed in a moment, especially this fairy dove and fairy vine, which can''t be found in encounters, and Zhang will definitely get it." "what!" The Saintess of Shaohua felt like her ears were broken. What did she hear, Zhang Ye actually said that he wanted to take photos of all the immortal medicines, and he was determined to win the **** dove and immortal vines. He had a pit! Or does he have no idea how valuable these fairy medicines are? "Sister, you lost your mind, what are you doing so fussing about?" Princess Xia Ling frowned and looked at Shaohua Saintess. "I was too surprised just now, younger sister, Zhang Gongzi, don''t take it to your heart." Shaohua said with a smile. "Oh? What are you surprised?" Zhang Ye raised his eyebrows and asked, with a pair of deep and dark phoenix eyes looking at the young lady. "Yeah, what''s so surprising about this, Master Zhang can refine alchemy and like to collect immortal medicine, which is normal," Princess Xia Ling said. It''s normal, but don''t forget Xia Ling, this Zhang Ye is from a small family, how could he get so many profound spirit stones? The sage of Shaohua felt that Xia Ling had been blinded by Zhang Ye. Maybe Zhang Ye had made up his mind to let Xia Ling give him profound spirit stones. No, she couldn''t let Xia Ling buy these fairy medicines for Zhang Ye. She smiled and said: "My sister thinks it''s a coincidence, because I am also determined to win the gods, sister, you said it''s a coincidence? So, in order not to show your sister''s partiality, you can''t give to my sister when the auction starts later. Sister Zhang Gongzi and I borrow the profound spirit stone so that it appears fair and fair. At that time, it will be up to me and Zhang Gongzi who can get the **** dove fairy vine by their own ability. Doesn''t the sister say good?" Princess Xia Ling said: "It turns out that you also want the Immortal Dove and Immortal Vine, but you don''t make alchemy, why do you need the Immortal Dove and Immortal Vine?" The sage of Shaohua said bluntly: "My sister also knows that my sister has been stuck in the current realm for a long time and has not been able to break through. Dove Immortal Vine can refine for me an elixir that allows me to break through. So this Immortal Dove Immortal Vine is so important to my sister and me." Princess Xia Ling nodded and looked at Zhang Ye: "Does Master Zhang also have to have this fairy dove fairy vine?" "That''s natural! This fairy dove fairy vine is also very important to this son." "Zhang Ye" smiled and curled his lips, a gleam of light flashed in his phoenix eyes. Originally, she wanted it or not, because she didn''t have to refine the elixir, but since the maiden of Shaohua wanted it so, she naturally couldn''t let the maiden of Shaohua do her wish. Chapter 1006： Yixiang Dan Chapter 1006 "What an ambition is sure to win! Zhang Gongzi, then let''s see who the **** dove and fairy vine will get!" The Saintess of Shaohua smiled and said to Zhang Ye. The corner of Zhang Ye''s mouth evoked a cold and arrogant arc, "I''m afraid you can''t compare it. If you can''t get what you want, you will cry and cheat. My son will not pity Xiangyu when he comes." "Young Master Zhang, don''t worry, Ling''er will not help any of you when the time comes. Whether you can get the fairy dove and vine depends on your personal financial resources." Princess Xia Ling said with a smile, when he was joking. The Saintess of Shaohua frowned secretly. She felt that Zhang Ye had an opinion on her, but she, like Xia Ling, only knew him. Why did he hate himself so much? She felt a little strange, but after another thought, she and Xia Ling had changed their faces, and Zhang Ye didn''t know them at all. How could there be any comments? This man must be a strange character. "Sister, if you have this sentence, my sister is relieved. I will play fair with Young Master Zhang. When the time comes, no matter who belongs to the Immortal Dove and Immortal Vine, I will be convinced, Young Master Zhang, are you right? Don''t worry, if Young Master Zhang You have better financial resources than me, and I will never say anything, let alone cry." How can she behave like a little girl like a saint in the heavenly palace? Lost her demeanor. Of course, she firmly believes that with her financial resources, she can get the Immortal Dove Immortal Vine, a member of the little Zhang family, who has never heard of her name, how can she be comparable to herself? Even if she spends more profound spirit stones today, she still has to let Zhang Ye know what financial resources are! Anyway, afterwards, she could find a way to get back the lost profound spirit stone from Xia Ling. After she finished speaking, she waited to see Zhang Ye''s response. Who knew Zhang Ye didn''t even look at her, his eyes turned to the hall. At exactly this time, a monk wearing a red Buddhist shirt walked from the entrance to the front row. Xia Ling raised her lips. She thought the red monk would not come, and thought he was really not interested in these mundane things. Now it seems that the red monk with the title of Xuyun hasn''t completely seen Hong Chen. If you really see through Hong Chen, how can you participate in your own recruitment meeting! Wushuang also raised the corners of her mouth, Xiao Rou''er was happy now. "Fairy Ling''er, do you know this red-clothed monk and that monster man?" "He" asked deliberately. "I don''t know, Ling''er saw them sitting at the same table with Zhang Gongzi, so I gave them invitations to my sister. Who is their last name? Ling''er doesn''t know!" Xia Ling said with a smile. "So that''s the case. My son thought Fairy Ling''er knew them, but he didn''t." "Yeah, the auction has started. Let''s watch the auction." Xia Ling quickly changed the subject. She couldn''t let Zhang Ye know that she knew Wu Yan and the little monk Xuyun, otherwise Zhang Ye would think she was a prodigious woman. Fortunately, Zhang Ye stopped asking more questions and looked at the auction seriously. The first item sold at the auction was a superb elixir called Yunsizhilan. It was a kind of orchid with a strange fragrance. It was fiery red and resembling the silky sunset on the horizon, so it was called Yunsizhilan. Orchid. The conditions for the growth of Yunsizhilan are extremely harsh. Although it is not as rare as the fairy dove and fairy vine in a century, it can be regarded as a very rare elixir. It is not only rare, but also unique in medicinal effect. Many elixir prescriptions added with Yunsizhilan are elixir that produces a unique fragrance to the body. For example, the elixir that the Saint Lady of Shaohua eats is this kind of elixir, but the elixir she eats should not be Yunsizhilan, because the scent of Yunsizhilan is relatively light, and it reveals a light body fragrance from the inside out. , Charming but not strong, it is a very high-class scent. Comparing with the taste on the body of the young lady, you can know what is high-grade and what is inferior. As the saying goes, there is no harm without contrast. It is estimated that the sage of Shaohua now feels that the scent on her body is very good, but when she meets a woman who really eats the Yixiang Pill, she will understand what an authentic Yixiang Pill is. "The best immortal medicine Yunsi Zhilan, the starting price is 3 million top-grade Xuan Lingshi!" At the auction, an old man picked up the fiery red Yunsi Zhilan and showed it first, so that everyone could smell the faint orchid fragrance before announcing the starting price. The price is not low, but there seems to be a lot of elixir masters present. The elixir masters are very profitable, so the price of Yunsi Zhilan was raised to the high price of 8 million profound spirit stones. The first auction item, the time for half a pillar of incense was not up, and it was called for such a high price. While making people stunned, I deeply felt the fierce competition from high-level auction houses. Many people here did not Without Xuan Lingshi, most of them are people from the upper echelons of the immortal world, and they can make countless people look forward to the dust with just one bid. Here, many ordinary people who were lucky enough to get invitations were amazed in their hearts. This is the huge difference between the upper echelons of the fairy world and ordinary people. The Saintess of Shaohua said with a smile: "I wonder if Young Master Zhang has participated in such a grand auction. The people who come here are all people with status and status. You see, just a fairy medicine, just called such a high The price is really amazing." The implication of what she said was to tell Zhang Ye that ordinary immortal medicines are already at such a high price, and if you still want the fairy dove and immortal vine, you should save the time. He also secretly satirized his low financial resources, and couldn''t even afford ordinary medicine. "Ling''er, forgot to ask you, what is your sister''s name?" Zhang Ye still didn''t look at Shaohua Saintess, but at Princess Xia Ling, with deep phoenix eyes looking at her. Princess Xia Ling didn''t know why he suddenly asked this. Does he have any thoughts about Shaohua Saintess? But she replied with a smile: "My sister''s last name is Hua, so Zhang Gongzi can call her a girl Hua." "It turned out to be Miss Hua. By the way, Fairy Ling''er, the scent of your sister''s body is an inferior foreign fragrance. If you add Yunsi Zhilan, it will be an authentic foreign flavor pill. Wait for this son to photograph Yunsi Zhilan and refine Make a fragrant pill and give it to Princess Linger first. Don¡¯t use your sister¡¯s fragrant pill. My son doesn¡¯t like to smell it. Zhang Ye looked at Princess Xia Ling and said, the tone couldn''t be more ordinary, but it made Princess Xia Ling feel like her heartbeat is speeding up. The Saintess of Shaohua is not in the good mood of Princess Xia Ling, what did he say? He even said that Master Canglei''s Yixiang Pill was inferior. Does he know the identity of Master Canglei? "Master Zhang, don¡¯t speak big words, my fragrant pill was personally refined by Master Canglei. There are only a handful of people who can surpass him in the entire fairy world. You said you can refine fragrant pill, but you know the fragrant pill. Is it some kind of elixir that you dare to speak such rude words?" Chapter 1007： Swollen face Chapter 1007 "Sister, how do you speak, Young Master Zhang is so young, naturally, he can''t compare with Master Cang Lei. He has this intention. I don''t have to ask him to refine the Yixiang Dan for me. Please pay attention to your words." Princess Xia Ling said unhappily to the Shaohua Saintess. The Saintess of Shaohua was a little excited about what she had just said, but it was not biased. Xia Ling was obviously confused by Zhang Ye''s rhetoric! "Sister, sister does not mean that. You also know that Master Canglei is a fourth-ranked elixir, and he has lived for tens of thousands of years before he has achieved today. Sister, I admire Master Canglei very much, so I heard Master Zhang criticize Canglei like this. The master''s Yixiang Pill was a little excited, and my sister didn''t have any other ill intentions, just wanted to tell Zhang Gongzi how great Master Cang Lei was." She explained to Princess Xia Ling. "Master Cang Lei is indeed very powerful, and he is well-known in the entire immortal world, but Master Zhang refines the Yixiang Pill for me, and he is also very careful. Even if Zhang Gongzi can''t refine the Yixiang Pill, he won''t be a big talk." Princess Xia Ling said. "Yes, yes, what my younger sister said is that I am touched by Master Zhang''s affection for my younger sister." No matter how unhappy, the saintess Shaohua can only follow Xia Ling''s words and give Zhang Ye a step down. Unexpectedly, this night was not down this level, and said in a desperate manner: "Fourth Grade Immortal Alchemy Masters in this world are also distinguished by their pros and cons, so what Master Canglei sees according to this young master. Fairy Ling''er, this young master will give you a fragrant pill after he said that he will give you a fragrant pill, so this cloud Silk Zhilan, my son wants it." After he finished speaking, he suddenly shouted into the hall: "My son bid 12 million high-grade profound spirit stones!" The Saintess of Shaohua covered her mouth, is he crazy? Twelve million high-grade mysterious spirit stones! ! What else did he say, he actually said that the famous Master Cang Lei was nothing more than that? Has he met Master Canglei? Does he know what the Fourth Stage Immortal Alchemy Master represents, so he dares to speak nonsense! Princess Xia Ling also frowned slightly. Master Canglei''s name was very loud. Even her brother had looked for Master Canglei, but could not see him. Master Canglei is mysterious, and she often sees the dragon without seeing the end. In the immortal world, I don''t know how many people are proud to have the elixir refined by Master Cang Lei. Zhang Ye''s words are too...too mad! "Unexpectedly, someone gave out 12 million high-grade profound spirit stones! He added 3 million high-grade profound spirit stones in one breath, this person is also rich!" There was also a shock in the hall. Although this top-grade fairy medicine Yunsi Zhilan is very rare and many elixir masters are robbing them, their price increases are all one hundred thousand and two hundred thousand. Originally, they only added nine million high-grade profound spirit stones. At this time, there were already many elixir. The teacher withdrew, who could have expected that someone would suddenly pop up and directly add to the high price of 12 million! No matter how rare Yunsi Zhilan is, it is not worth the price! After all, Yunsi Zhilan has a special fragrance. The refined medicine is very tasteless, and it cannot increase the cultivation base or repair the injury. For many people, it has no effect at all, and only women like it. So many people find it difficult to understand. "The distinguished guests in the VIP room of Tianzi are asking for a price of 12 million high-grade mysterious spirit stones, is there any increase in the price? The wise old man on the court said. The few elixir masters in the hall hesitated for a while, and they didn''t make any further bids, because if they increased the price, it was no longer worth it. There must be other immortal medicines behind, and there is no need to fight for this cloud silk orchid. "Twelve million high-grade profound spirit stones at once!" "¡­¡­twice!" "...Three times! Congratulations to the guests in the VIP room of Tianzhao, for having the best fairy medicine Yunsi Zhilan!" The final word. This fairy medicine was taken down by Zhang Ye. The sage of Shaohua''s eyes widened, and Zhang Ye did not expect that Zhang Ye actually photographed Yunsi Zhilan! "Master Zhang, this is 12 million high-grade profound spirit stones. It''s not a small amount. Didn''t you say that you must win the **** dove and immortal vine? Why did you buy this Yunsi Zhilan first?" She specially said softly. "My son is rich and wealthy. I can buy whatever I want. How did Ms. Hua know that my son doesn''t want the fairy vines?" Zhang Yexie smiled, and the deep phoenix eyes were raised, and the faint light poured out from it, making people A sense of danger arose in my heart. The Shaohua saint''s heart jumped by the light in his eyes, and she subconsciously rose up with anxiety. But soon, she sneered in her heart. This Zhang Ye was really swollen and fat. He didn''t even have the face, and he was rich. He was a small family with no reputation. Can he be rich? I am afraid that 12 million high-grade profound spirit stones are his worth! "Since Young Master Zhang is so confident, then I don''t worry about Young Master Zhang. When auctioning the Immortal Dove Immortal Vine, Master Zhang doesn''t have to let me." She smiled and said, and a hint of ridicule flashed through her eyes. At this time, people from the auction house came over and delivered the Yunsizhilan. Zhang Ye calmly put the fairy medicine away, then took out a storage bag, and casually threw it over to the auction house. The man glanced into the divine sense, and left with a smile. The auction house used to have people who could not afford the profound spirit stone by bidding, so every time an auction item was auctioned, the profound spirit stone would be collected, so as not to bid for the next destructive auction. The order of the meeting can also avoid malicious price increases. It was not surprising that the Saintess of Shaohua saw that Zhang Ye had given the Xuanlingshi, because generally no one would dare to come to Xuanyue auction house to mess around. If there was no Xuanlingshi, they would not make random bids. However, she felt that Zhang Ye would definitely not make any bids anymore. What kind of wealth is just to save face. Next, the two auction items were immortal artifacts. The two immortal artifacts were actually the best immortal artifacts, which caused a frenzy of people below. The ultimate immortal artifacts are too rare. There are not many top immortal artifacts in the fairy world. In order to set off the upsurge of bidding, the bidding was louder than ever. In the end, the two immortals were snatched by a man sitting in the front row in the VIP room of Su Yi and Di at a very high price. Seeing Zhang Ye¡¯s price, the Saintess of Shaohua was even more sure that Zhang Ye was already a pauper, because no one didn¡¯t want the best immortal artifacts. She just asked for the price, but the price was too high, so she just added one round. Give up, there is no reason Zhang Yehui doesn''t want it, so the twelve million high-grade profound spirit stones should be his net worth. "Xiaoying, what''s the matter with you?" In the hall, Xuan Xi asked Si Ying with concern, and Si Ying''s little face became solemn since the person in the VIP room just made a sound. "Family Yan." Si Ying said in a low voice, looking at the direction of the VIP room. Chapter 1008： Six-turn elixir Chapter 1008 Yan family? Xuan Xi raised his head and glanced at the VIP room. The person who paid a lot of money to photograph a superb immortal artifact is a man with a relatively young voice. He bid very proudly. I think he should be the son of Yan Yunzhi, the current owner of the Yan family. It is possible to get so many profound spirit stones. Yan Siying''s small brows frowned tightly. The Yan family had already been reduced to the end of the four major families in the spirit world. The resources were no longer comparable to the previous ones. Yan Yu also paid sky-high prices for the best immortal artifacts. One day the Yan family will be defeated by their father and son. "Xiaoying, it''s okay, I have already sent a message to my mother, and my mother will teach him." Xuan Xi comforted him. Si Ying pursed his lips and nodded, if Aunt Wushuang could teach Yan Yu a lesson. Transmission is different from transmission. Although it will be detected by the strong, it will not be eavesdropped on. When Wushuang heard his son''s message, Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. The son of Yan Yunzhi, if she remembers correctly, he should be called Yan Yu. He was trained by Yan Yunzhi as the successor of the Yan family. His aptitude is much better than his father Yan Yunzhi. Many people in the Yan family recognize him. Gee! How proud! She took out hundreds of millions of high-grade Xuan Lingshi and took a picture of the best immortal weapon. Just now she thought it was from a big power. It¡¯s true that the Yan family is a big power, but this Yan Yu and his father, Yan Yunzhi, are not justified. The unhappy Yan family. Yan Yunzhi was originally just a small figure in the branch of the Yan family. He became the head of the Yan family through unfair and unfair means. If he is capable of himself and can be recognized by the whole clan, instead of becoming the head of the Yan family with the support of the Helian family, Wushuang might still look at him a little. But who makes their methods shameless. But they spend so much money, is the Yan family still enough for them to splurge? "The auction item below is a fourth-rank elixir and six-revolution Xuanyang Pill refined by Master Canglei. There are three pieces in total. The name of Master Canglei, I guess I don''t need to introduce it." On the field, the old man said with a smile. When he said this, the people in the hall were shocked and excited. "Rank Six Immortal Pill! Master Cang Lei actually refined a Rank Six Immortal Pill, it is really powerful!" "Fourth Rank and Sixth Rank Immortal Pill! I am afraid that the entire Immortal Realm can be refined by no more than one slap!" "It''s unbelievable, is Master Cang Lei already terrifying?" "With the ability of Master Canglei, I am afraid that in a hundred years, it is very possible to be promoted to a fifth-grade elixir master!" "Fourth-Rank Immortal Pill Masters are one of the few in the immortal world, and among the fourth-Rank Immortal Pill Masters, I am afraid that only Master Canglei is the one who can refine Rank 6 elixir! Master Canglei is really well-deserved! The six-turn elixir was refined six times, and the elixir with extremely pure medicinal power was refined, which tested the elixir''s alchemy ability. The more refining times, the stronger the medicinal power of the elixir. Therefore, everyone present was shocked and surprised. With the ability of Master Cang Lei, I am afraid that it is really as the person just said, and it is possible to be promoted to a fifth-grade elixir in a hundred years, and there will be an additional fifth-grade elixir in the immortal world! The sage of Shaohua is proud to know Master Canglei, the more powerful Master Canglei, the brighter her face. Seeing people all touting Master Canglei, she was in a great mood. "Master Zhang, see it. This is the great point of Master Canglei. Master Canglei''s reputation is well-known throughout the fairy world. From now on, Master Zhang shouldn''t say anything about Master Canglei, lest he be in public. refute." The Saintess of Shaohua said to Zhang Ye with a smile on her face, her tone was thoughtful of him, and Princess Xia Ling nodded slightly when she heard it. "Yeah, Master Zhang, Master Cang Lei seems likely to be promoted to the fifth-rank Immortal Alchemy Master in a hundred years. By then, any power in the fairy world will sell his face. Don''t tell others what Master Zhang said before." Speaking out will only make people laugh, and laugh at him. Of course, the last sentence she only said in her heart, did not put it on the bright side, for fear that his face would not look good. Princess Xia Ling felt that Zhang Ye¡¯s words were too mad, and he actually said, "Fourth-rank immortal alchemy masters are also good and bad, and Master Canglei is nothing but this." Anyone who listens to it will feel that he does not know what is good or bad, facing Cang Lei The master also dared to speak rudely. "My son is telling the truth, how about this master Canglei''s reputation? Is the refined Yixiang Dan not the same as inferior?" "Zhang Ye" smiled faintly, raised his folding fan, and an indifferent and mocking arc formed at the corner of his mouth. "What inferior pill? I think Young Master Zhang, you are a nonsense. Master Cang Lei can even refine a Rank 6 fourth-rank elixir pill. Is the refined fragrant pill really inferior?" The sage of Shaohua bit her silver teeth and retorted, Zhang Ye repeatedly slandered Master Canglei and said that the strange fragrance pill on her was a low-quality pill, she couldn''t bear it anymore. Princess Xia Ling frowned, and she also had a bad opinion of Zhang Ye in her heart, she said: "Young Master Zhang thinks that the Yixiang Pill refined by Master Cang Lei is inferior. Then Ling''er would like to ask, what level of alchemy Master Zhang is now?" Faced with Princess Xia Ling''s doubts, Zhang Ye still fanned the cyan folding fan in his hand, without changing his face. Just listen to him suddenly saying in a casual voice: "Zhang is not talented, the mere fourth-grade elixir master is not worth talking about." "hiss!" The sage of Shaohua took a breath. She was not surprised that Zhang Ye was a fourth-ranked elixir, but she was surprised that she had such courage to say that he was a fourth-ranked elixir? She had never seen such a shameless man! Princess Xia Ling''s face sank. She didn''t expect that she would have a miserable day, and she would be interested in such a man who loves to talk big and does not repent. Such a man, no matter how attractive his face is, it is nothing more than a fate! She was fortunate that she invited Zhang Ye to come to the auction in advance, and she learned about his personality and would not be deceived in the future. "Master Zhang..." Just when she was about to leave early, Zhang Ye suddenly turned her head and smiled at her, showing her handsome and evil charm. She was taken aback. At this moment, Zhang Ye had already stretched out her hand and put a jade The bottle was placed in front of her. "This Fourth-Rank Immortal Pill was refined by Zhang himself, and it is called Seven Turns Green Frost Pill. It can make Fairy Ling''er''s delicate skin smooth and translucent like jade. It''s a meeting gift given to Fairy Ling''er by Zhang. " "Seven... Seven-turn elixir?" Princess Xia Ling stuttered suddenly, feeling that she couldn''t speak anymore, what did he say? Seven-turn fourth-grade elixir! He refined it himself? how is this possible? Master Cang Lei''s refinement is also a sixth-rank fourth-grade elixir! "impossible!" The sage of Shaohua suddenly said loudly, "Sister, don''t be fooled by him, look at what kind of pill is it, it''s not what he says it is!" Chapter 1009： Who instigated it? Chapter 1009 Who Instructed? Seven-turn fourth-grade elixir? What a joke! He is a member of an unknown family, let alone refining the seventh-rank fourth-rank elixir, but you can''t see the seventh-rank fourth-rank elixir! The Shaohua saint is about to laugh, how can there be such a brazen man in the world? She is really knowledgeable. "Sister, is it a 7th Rank 4th Grade Immortal Pill? You can tell at a glance. Although Zhang Gongzi is handsome, but if his character is not good, my sister still has to stay away!" She doesn''t want to match Xia Ling with this Zhang Ye anymore. Today she must expose Zhang Ye''s hypocrisy, and see if he has the face to speak big words in the future! Is Master Canglei someone he can insult at will? Don''t look at what you have! Princess Xia Ling squeezed the jade bottle in her hand, and no longer hesitated in her heart. She was going to leave ahead of time. Zhang Ye¡¯s smile just made her sway her, but she thought for a while, she couldn¡¯t be deceived by this man¡¯s appearance. Confused, the man in Jin Yu''s defeat is not worthy of her. She is a princess of the Great Xia Dynasty, aloft, a man who is used to lying, she doesn''t care. The Saintess of Shaohua said before that the emperor Lingtian of the Heavenly Palace would also participate in her invitational meeting, and she obviously could choose a better one. Thinking of this, she looked at Zhang Ye and said: "Master Zhang, I hate cheating the most. Do you know what it means to open this bottle?" Wushuang pretended not to know, "Oh? What does it mean?" "It means that you will lose an important qualification." Princess Xia Ling said pointedly. "Qualification? Fairy Ling''er''s words are too esoteric, Zhang cannot understand." The Saintess of Shaohua sneered. Of course you don¡¯t understand. You don¡¯t know that the person in front of you is the princess Xia Ling you want to marry. Now you lie and speak big words. What you lose is your qualification to participate in the invitational meeting. After a few days, You know what the painful price you paid. Princess Xia Ling shook her head disappointedly. She gave him a chance. If he had just admitted that he was lying, she would have looked at him high, but he was stubborn. She stood up directly, ready to leave after opening the pill bottle. With a soft "pop" sound, the cork was pulled out, and after a while, a strong smell of medicine came and filled the VIP room. At the same time, the people in the hall looked here in surprise. On the field, the three sixth-revolution fourth-rank elixir of Master Cang Lei had been uncovered, and a strong medicinal fragrance was also heard, but as soon as the fragrance of the VIP room of the Tianzi brand came out, it immediately suppressed the fragrance in the field. Up. The old man on the court also looked surprised. The six-turn four-grade elixir has pure medicinal power, and its scent is so strong that ordinary pill can''t be compared with it, but why does the fragrance from the VIP room of Tianzi brand exceed the elixir of Master Cang Lei! Could it be that the elixir that the name of Tianzi took out was of higher grade than Master Canglei''s elixir? He subconsciously glanced at the VIP room with the yellow font. "this is¡­¡­" Princess Xia Ling''s eyes widened in shock, looking at the elixir that fell on her palm, she covered her mouth in disbelief. This elixir is indeed a fourth-rank elixir. She wouldn''t even be able to see it, and there are seven golden moires on it. Isn''t this the sign of the seventh-revolution elixir? This is really an elixir of Rank 7 and Rank 4! What Zhang Ye gave to her turned out to be a real seventh-rank fourth-rank elixir, a little higher than the sixth-rank fourth-rank elixir of Master Cang Lei! "How is this possible!" Shaohua saint shook her head suddenly: "This must be a fake elixir!" "Fake? Girl Hua made a fake look for my son." Zhang Ye leaned lazily on the back of the seat, with a slight ridicule at the corner of his mouth: "Ms. Hua kept saying that my son is boasting and cheating, Fairy Ling''er, it seems that your sister has a big opinion on this son, otherwise My son will go now." "No! Don''t go!" Princess Xia Ling said quickly: "Master Zhang, this is a misunderstanding, it must be a misunderstanding!" Zhang Ye is definitely not a liar to give her such a good medicine. She feels guilty in her heart because she treats a gentleman like a villain. "Sister, take a look for yourself, this is the Seventh Rank and Fourth Grade Immortal Pill given to me by Zhang Gongzi. It is genuine and has pure medicine. If you slander Zhang Gongzi, you can go out." She said coldly to the Shaohua Saintess. "Sister, I..." Shaohua Saintess frowned fiercely, "Sister, Master Cang Lei has only refined the Rank 4 elixir of Rank 6, I also do it for your own good, I don''t want you to be deceived." She firmly didn''t believe that this was a real 7th Rank 4th Grade Immortal Pill. Zhang Ye must have done it more genuinely, and it was impossible to have the effect of a real Immortal Pill. At this moment, in the VIP room of the yellow font, a lean old man with a childlike face suddenly snorted and said loudly: "The little friend in the VIP room of Tianzi, did you deliberately smash this place?" The pill in the hands of Princess Xia Ling has not been put back into the jade bottle, and the fragrance of the medicine has spread throughout the auction house. Many people no longer look at the elixir at the auction, but are full of curiosity at the elixir in the VIP room of the Tian brand. Therefore, the old man in the VIP room with the yellow font finally couldn''t help being angry. "Master Canglei!" The Saintess of Shaohua screamed in exclamation. She could hear Master Canglei''s voice. She didn''t expect Master Canglei to participate in this auction, and it was in the VIP room not far away. "What? Master Canglei?" "Master Cang Lei also came personally?" "Unexpectedly, Master Cang Lei, who saw the dragon and missed the end, would appear at the auction. I am so lucky for Sansheng!" "Master Cang Lei''s meaning is that the elixir grade in the VIP room of the Tianzi brand is higher than his grade, so he is not happy?" The Saintess of Shaohua thought the same way, even Master Canglei spoke out. Does it mean that Zhang Ye''s elixir indeed surpasses Master Canglei''s elixir? She couldn''t believe that a person she despised could get an elixir of higher rank than Master Canglei''s elixir? But the truth seems to be true, she seemed to have been slapped in the face just now. She looked at Zhang Ye, this enchanting man, with dark phoenix eyes glanced at her like a smile but a sneer at the corner of her mouth. She was so handsome, she seemed to be mocking her as a frog at the bottom of the well, I don¡¯t know. How high and thick the sky is. Her face was burning like fire, her fingers were tightly clenched, what right do you have to look at me with such a look? You are just a member of a small family. You can''t even match the fingers of this saint. Who knows where your pill came from? "It turns out that the VIP guest of the yellow font is Master Cang Lei, I really admire my name for a long time!" Shaking the folding fan, Zhang Ye said slowly. His lazy and magnetic voice made many women''s eyes bright. "Who is the little friend, why did he deliberately take out the elixir when he auctioned this elixir! Who instructed you to do this!" Master Cang Lei snorted coldly, his face full of arrogance and dissatisfaction. Chapter 1010： Whoever adds is a fool Chapter 1010 "Master Cang Lei may have misunderstood. This son did not deliberately sabotage the auction of your elixir. This son is just giving the elixir to a friend." Wushuang said lightly, after all, he glanced at Princess Xia Ling. Princess Xia Ling felt a little guilty because she had misunderstood him before, and she quickly spoke out: "Master Cang Lei don''t want to be surprised. Young Master Zhang gave the elixir pill to the little girl. The little girl couldn''t hold back and opened it for a while, and spread the fragrance of the medicine out to interfere with the auction of the master''s elixir pill. It is really not the little girl." Zhang Gongzi gave her the pill for good intentions, and it was also a pill for beauty and beauty. It can be said that she was very careful, so she was a little low to Master Cang Lei, and it was no big deal. She didn''t know that the pill that she thought was very precious was actually an unused pill that Wushuang refined and gave it to her. Wushuang generally refines the rank nine elixir. After breaking through the fourth rank elixir, she has refined a lot of fourth rank elixir, among which there are also the fourth rank elixir of rank 9. This is the seventh rank elixir that she dislikes. Failed product. "Humph! This seat looks at you on purpose! I want to suppress one side of this seat!" Master Cang Lei said coldly. He didn''t know that the woman who made the noise was Princess Xia Ling. He was used to being arrogant, and he had never been stepped down so much. He thought they had done it deliberately. The expression on his face was very Ugly. "Master, don''t be angry, let the auction proceed first, the people of Tianzihao, the disciples will teach them well afterwards!" A young man with a delicate appearance but with a little hook nose said to Master Cang Lei. Master Cang Lei squinted his eyes, nodded, and then said: "This seat does not care about you as you do. If you sign up, this seat will meet you personally!" Wushuang sneered, she thought this Master Canglei had a master style, now it seems that she is just a person who is cautious and easy to remember. No wonder she can''t refine the fourth-grade immortal pill. "My son''s surname is Zhang Mingye. I will attend Princess Xia Ling''s invitational meeting in five days. If Master Cang Lei wants to find my son, he can come over!" She exclaimed, a voice full of magnetism reaching everyone''s ears. "Participate in Princess Xia Ling''s wedding party? I think you are a toad and want to eat swan meat!" Master Cang Lei''s apprentice Cang Wei sneered after hearing this: "Princess Xia Ling is noble, and now what a cat or a dog is really ignorant ." Cangwei is the admirer of Princess Xia Ling. He is a member of the war zone barbarian. When he was a boy, he was shocked when he saw Princess Xia Ling who was also a young girl. He has never forgotten since then. This time he convinced the teacher. Come here, in fact, I just want to sign up for the recruitment meeting. When he heard that someone was also coveting Princess Xia Ling, his face suddenly stretched, and his eyes flashed cruelly. The Saintess of Shaohua had seen Cangwei, and suddenly remembered the look of admiration in his eyes when he mentioned Princess Xia Ling. Cang Wei was so excited, he seemed to have thoughts about Princess Xia Ling. She thought to herself: No wonder Master Cang Lei would appear in Shijue City. In this case, she can match Cang Wei and Xia Ling. Master Cang Lei is very likely to become a fifth-level elixir master within a hundred years. Once he becomes a fifth-level elixir master, I am afraid that the entire immortal world will cheat him, and Cang Wei as master Cang Lei The most proud apprentice is qualified to marry Xia Ling, even the Great Xia Immortal Emperor will consider it. And if she could match them up, Cang Wei would be grateful to her in the future, and give her face, what kind of elixir she wants, it is not a matter of a word. Thinking of this, she hurriedly sent a message and told Master Canglei about her situation. In the Tianzi name were her, Princess Xia Ling, and a man from a small family. "Continue with the auction, the sixth rank and fourth-grade elixir refined by our own hands, let''s see who can get it." After hearing the message from the Shaohua Saintess, Master Cang Lei said to the field. The implication of what he said is very obvious. Taking the elixir of life is to have a relationship with him, and the benefits are naturally needless to say. Now, let''s see who still thinks of the elixir of heaven. Cang Wei wanted to say a few more words, but was stopped by his eyes. When Cang Wei knew that the woman who had just spoken was Princess Xia Ling, he almost bit off his tongue in surprise. But he was mad with jealousy when he thought of Princess Xia Ling being with a man. "Don''t be restless." Master Cang Lei glanced at him, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Seeing this, Cang Wei immediately understood Master''s meaning, and smiled. "Everyone, three six-revolution fourth-grade elixir, auctioned together, the starting price is 100 million high-grade profound spirit stones!" The wise old man said to the field with a smile. "I, Yan Yu, would like to buy 200 million high-grade profound spirit stones to photograph the master''s elixir! In the eyes of the juniors, Master Canglei is the most powerful elixir master!" In the VIP room, Yan Yu, the son of Yan Family Patriarch Yan Yunzhi, said loudly. As soon as his voice came out, the whole room was quiet, 200 million! Add 100 million in one breath! This is too proud! "The Yan family? The Yan family, one of the four major families in the spirit world?" "Really rich! I am waiting for those who look up!" The people below exclaimed. Hearing these voices, Yan Yu laughed proudly, he made a move, and others could only open their eyes to see. Once upon a time, he watched others spend a lot of money like this. Now, he has become the protagonist among thousands of people! Wushuang snorted in his heart, this Yan Yu really regards himself as an onion, using other people''s money to be able to use it so comfortably, I don''t know where the pride comes from. "That son will pay 250 million yuan." "He" said casually, as if adding fifty million is no different from fifty in his eyes. Countless people took a breath, obediently, it seems to be another fierce competition. "Zhang Ye, right? My son remembers you, I''ll wait for you! Two hundred and sixty million!" Yan Yu said viciously. "Wait, just wait." Zhang Ye smiled, as if he didn''t care about it. Princess Xia Ling is about to stay stunned. Yan Yu heard this painless voice, and even more irritated his teeth, this person really owes it! "You are increasing the price! Fighting with my son, you are still a little tender!" Zhang Ye raised the corner of his mouth and said in a lightly mocking voice: "Master Cang Lei¡¯s three sixth-revolution fourth-rank elixir are lacking in heat, and at most they are worth 200 million high-grade profound spirit stones. This son, seeing that the master¡¯s reputation, only added 50 million, which is already worthwhile If you sell at a loss, you won''t add a piece of spirit stone. Whoever adds it is a fool, and Fellow Yan Daoist should be the fool himself." She saw that the Xuan Lingshi belonged to the Yan family, plus the Xuan Lingshi was earned by Master Cang Lei, so she didn''t want to cheat him again, otherwise, she would have to cheat him today. Hearing this, Master Cang Lei Lei Ting was furious and almost fell on his back. That beast actually dared to say that his elixir lacked heat! Daring! Chapter 1011： Dying Chapter 1011 "How dare you say that I am a fool!" Yan Yu was furious, his face was distorted with anger, no one has ever dared to say that to him! "My son said that the person who spent two hundred and sixty million to buy three low-quality pills is a fool. Is Daoist Yan a fool, he doesn''t know?" Zhang Ye''s words were really maddening for his life, and his indifferent tone and attitude made people even more angry. Yan Yu was about to yell at him when he was pulled by a handsome man behind him. The man glanced at the yellow VIP room. He immediately understood the meaning and said loudly: "You said this young man is a fool, and my lord does not care about you a lot, but you can''t slander Master Canglei! How can the elixir refined by his old man be of inferior quality!" "Xiaoyou Yan is right. The elixir refined by this seat is all top grade. If you dare to slander this seat, this seat will make him pay a serious price!" In the VIP room with the yellow font, Master Cang Lei said angrily. Everyone thought, it seems that the VIP room of Tianzi brand has completely offended Master Canglei. Who is Master Canglei? He is one of the few immortal alchemists in the immortal world. Everyone is proud to befriend him. How many people want to see him. He is extremely difficult on one side, and someone will offend Master Canglei, I really don''t know what Zhang Ye thinks! Princess Xia Ling frowned and said to Zhang Ye: "Master Zhang, Master Cang Lei has a high status and an arrogant temper. Don''t say that his elixir is inferior. If you give him an apology, it will pass." "Apologize?" Zhang Ye didn''t lower his voice. "My son is telling the truth. Master Cang Lei is not afraid of being criticized if he can take out the inferior pill for auction. This son is also for the good of Master Cang Lei. Don''t let him smash his signboard." Master Cang Lei said angrily: "What a kid who reverses black and white! I want to know, which level of alchemist you are, and you can see that you are not!" "This son is just a fourth-rank elixir, and there is nothing to brag about." In other words, Master Cang Lei loves to brag about himself. hiss! what! Fourth-rank elixir? Returning to a mere palsy? Is he full of the streets when he is a fourth-rank elixir master? Bragging and not drafting! Everyone suddenly thought with contempt, this Zhang Ye is so young that he can''t be a fourth-grade elixir master, so it must be bragging! All the bragging is here, and it is really thick-skinned! "What a mere fourth-grade elixir!" Master Cang Lei slammed the table and shouted angrily: "Since you are a fourth-rank immortal pill master, then this seat will be compared with you, saying that the pill of this seat is inferior, and it depends on what good pill you refine! " Zhang Yeman casually shook the folding fan, and replied lazily: "This young man respects the old and loves the young. Master Cang Lei, you are all old bones. Compared with you, isn''t it bullying you? This young man can''t do such inhuman things." "Damn!" "Niu Pi! How dare you say that about Master Cang Lei!" "What a talent!" "I don''t know how he will die in the future!" "It''s ridiculous, he''s called Zhang Ye, right? I remember him, I''m waiting to see how he tries to die!" "Where is the idiot, dare to call Master Ban Canglei! I don''t want to live anymore!" "This person is too capable!" Everyone talked a lot. Master Cang Lei laughed back in anger, "I have never seen such a young man who speaks so loudly. You are the first!" "You are wrong, this son is not arrogant, this is called being kind to others, Master Cang Lei, your name is so loud, if this son makes you lose face, wouldn''t it smash your sign? This son doesn''t like bullying people." Just listen to Zhang Ye in the VIP room of the Tianzi brand speaking slowly, his tone is called a leisurely, and there is no hint of nervousness. The Saintess of Shaohua looked at him as if she was looking at a fool, she had never seen such a stupid, ignorant and arrogant man! Princess Xia Ling was in a very complicated mood. She thought in her heart that the elixir Zhang Ye gave her was obtained by accident and not made by him, but he can give such a precious pill to herself, which shows that he is still a good person. . But what he said just now seemed too offensive, even those in the hall thought he was arrogant and didn''t know what to do. So she feels very complicated. She feels that Zhang Ye is not worthy of him, but he has a powerful charm. A random movement can make her feel stunned, especially when he has a slutty smile on his mouth. He is pure, cold and arrogant, with a unique temperament, giving her the illusion that he himself is a very extraordinary person. "Bullying people? What are you! You can speak such words, I think you want to die!" Cang Wei couldn''t help cursing. "My son doesn''t talk to someone like you who is not qualified. The auction will not continue. If you don''t continue, my son will go home and sleep." Zhang Ye still said in an angry voice. These words were so angry that Cang Wei was about to rush out and beat others, but it was Master Cang Lei who caught him. "The auction will continue, boy, don''t leave after the auction is over, I will meet you well!" Master Cang Lei said in a deep voice, anyone could hear the anger in his tone. "Hey, why do you call this young man a civilized person who respects the old and loves the young? Since Master Cang Lei must be humiliated, the young man is waiting for you." Wushuang played with the folding fan in his hand, and the corners of his mouth raised high. Why are there so many people who seek humiliation? If that''s the case, don''t blame him for stepping on Master Canglei''s face to become famous. "Good! Good! Good!" Three gritted "good" words roared, Master Cang Lei sneered: "After the auction is over, everyone should not leave. The elixir refined by this seat will be given away directly at that time! The little friend is so rampant, this seat will give him an impressive lesson!" "Great! There''s a lot of fun to watch!" "Undoubtedly, Master Canglei is sure to win! I hope to be lucky enough to get an elixir from the Master at that time!" "When the time comes, hit this Zhang Ye in the face hard to see if he is still mad!" The Saintess of Shaohua laughed after hearing this comment. She looked at Zhang Ye: "Master Zhang, you still have time to beg for mercy, don''t be ashamed in front of everyone, so many people are waiting to see your jokes." Zhang Ye glanced at her faintly, and sarcasm flashed across his eyes. The saint of Shaohua frowned, what did he mean? Look down on yourself? "Master Zhang... I suddenly feel a little unwell..." Princess Xia Ling stood up and was about to return to the palace. If she stayed any longer, she would be more disappointed. It would be better to cut the mess with a sharp knife. Wushuang said that the excitement has just begun, and the next scene is behind. I have laid so much for me, and I have not even begun to pretend to force you to leave. Isn''t this disrespecting the fruits of my labor? "Fairy Ling''er is unwell? My son will help you see." As he said, a silver thread shot out from his hand, wrapped around Princess Xia Ling''s pulse. Chapter 1012： Flower faller? Chapter 1012 Who Is The Flower? A silver thread was tied to Princess Xia Ling''s wrist. Princess Xia Ling is a noble body, how can a man be allowed to move her hands and feet, although Zhang Ye did not touch her personally, she still felt offended. "Zhang Ye! You..." She was about to drink, but saw him suddenly make a booing motion, then closed her deep phoenix eyes, put her hand on the silver thread, and her handsome eyebrows frowned slightly. She closed her mouth subconsciously, but when her heart moved, she became annoyed again. What is he going to do? "It turns out Fairy Ling''er has changed her face." At this moment, he suddenly opened his eyes, a silver light flashed, and the silver thread had been taken away by him. Princess Xia Ling was startled, he could see that he was disguised! The Shaohua saint on the side also stared. Master Cang Lei said, unless the realm of Xianzun, other people can''t see it? Why did Zhang Ye see it? "It is normal for women to change their appearance when they go out, but Fairy Ling''er, after eating Yi Rong Dan, do you feel a little tight in the chest?" Zhang Ye looked at Princess Xia Ling. Princess Xia Ling thought for a while, it was indeed a bit boring, uncheckable, but she didn''t take it seriously. But how does he know? She nodded suspiciously. "Master Zhang, what do you mean? Do you think Yi Rongdan has a problem?" The Saintess of Shaohua frowned. "My son hasn''t said anything yet, Miss Hua can''t be so excited." Zhang Ye glanced at her indifferently. "I''m not excited! Oh, I want to see what you want to play! I tell you, this Yi Rong Dan was refined by Master Cang Lei himself, there can be no problem." Shaohua said with a sneer. "No wonder, it turns out that this pill was refined by Master Cang Lei, then this makes sense, after all, it is a low-quality elixir." Zhang Ye curled up the corners of his mouth casually. "You!" The sage of Shaohua was furious, and was about to curse a few words, Zhang Ye had already turned to Princess Xia Ling and said to her: "Fairy Ling''er, if you don¡¯t expect Zhang, this Yi Rong Dan Pill should be added with the lotus heart of the shadowless lotus. Its lotus heart is very poisonous, but it does have the effect of dissolving. After you eat it, it will only last a short time. I feel chest tightness, and if it takes a long time, my face may fester." "What? Will rotten face?" Princess Xia Ling suddenly covered her face, a little scared, her beautiful face, if it festered, she would have no face to see people! She didn''t know if it was a psychological effect, she felt her face itchy. She glared at the Sage Sage: "Sister, why do you give me this inferior elixir with side effects?" "Impossible! Sister, I also ate Master Cang Lei''s Yi Rong Dan. We ate the same food. How could I harm you? It must be Zhang Ye who deliberately talked nonsense and instigated the feelings between our sisters." Said quickly. "Fairy Ling''er, now is not the time to investigate. Zhang has a way to help you. You only need to push the medicine to Tanzhong acupoint to relieve the feeling of chest tightness. If you dissolve all the medicine before tomorrow morning, it will not be bad. Face, but after this hour, it is not necessarily." Zhang Ye said slowly. When Princess Xia Ling heard this, she immediately transported the medicine to Tanzhong acupoint. The face was a big deal. She would rather believe it than a bad face. "Sister, he is nonsense..." The Saintess of Shaohua hadn''t had time to stop her, she had already done it, she let out a suffocating breath, she only felt light in her body, and the feeling of chest tightness disappeared. "I don''t have chest tightness! Young Master Zhang, what you said is true!" She said in surprise, she had already believed his words. "Sister, it must be an illusion, how come I don''t feel tight in my chest." Shaohua Saintess frowned. "Since you don''t have chest tightness, then you will continue to disguise your face until tomorrow, and see if your face will fester, okay? Fairy Ling''er, you can verify the facts from Girl Hua." Zhang Ye''s mouth was filled with danger. Smiled and said. Princess Xia Ling nodded: "Yes, elder sister, you don''t get rid of the medicinal power today. I will see again tomorrow, who is true or false about Zhang Gongzi and elder sister." It''s a matter of face, she will never allow danger on her face, so she won''t let the young lady of Shaohua expel the medicine. She must figure out the quality of Yi Rong Dan. "But..." There was a bad premonition in the heart of the young lady. "If Ms. Hua disagrees, it means that there is a ghost in her heart." Zhang Ye screamed, opened the folding fan, and smiled like a monster. "Sister, are you not willing?" Princess Xia Ling stared at the young lady, with a look of distrust in her eyes. The sage of Shaohua quickly said: "Of course I do, my sister, my sister will use facts to prove that there is no problem with Master Cang Lei''s Yi Rongdan. Tomorrow my sister will know who is lying by looking at my face." Wushuang snorted, Master Cang Lei is really a pig teammate of the Saintess of Shaohua, she suddenly looked forward to it, what will the face of Saintess of Shaohua look like tomorrow? After being interrupted like this, Princess Xia Ling who was going to leave didn''t want to leave either. At the auction, the three elixir of Master Canglei were finally bought by Yan Yu of the Yan family. In order to curry favor with Master Canglei, he added tens of millions of high-grade profound spirit stones. Then, another immortal-level high-level exercise method was auctioned off, only slightly worse than the semi-god-level exercise method, which caused a rush of looting. The one who photographed this exercise was also in the VIP room with the name of the name, but it was not Yan Yu, and it was another young man who spoke. He only said a few words, Wushuang felt a little familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere, but when he stopped speaking, she couldn''t tell it. "The **** dove fairy vine will be auctioned soon, Young Master Zhang, are you ready?" The Saintess Shaohua looked at Zhang Ye with provocative eyes. Zhang Ye said indifferently: "Just you don''t have the qualifications to fight money with this son." "You! Young Master Zhang is really boastful, I want to see what financial resources Zhang Young Master has!" Shaohua Saintess sneered. In the field, the old man had already taken the **** dove fairy vine out and showed it to everyone. In the hall, many alchemists were ready to move. The immortal dove vine is much more valuable than Yunsi Zhilan, and many alchemists are very interested in it. After all, the Immortal Dove Immortal Vine is an immortal medicine recorded in many important elixir prescriptions. "This fairy dove fairy vine has a starting price of 60 million high-grade mysterious spirit stones!" The old man said loudly. "65 million!" "Sixty-eight million!" "Seventy million!" "My lady bid 100 million high-grade profound spirit stones!" The Saintess of Shaohua suddenly said loudly, and as soon as her voice came out, many bidders became quiet. "One hundred and fifty million." At this moment, in the front row of the hall, the handsome red monk suddenly bid. Wushuang''s eyes condensed, and Chao Song Yiyang looked over. What does he need the Immortal Dove and Immortal Vine? "Damn stinky monk!" Shaohua sage cursed secretly, and said: "This young lady gives 180 million!" "Two hundred million." Song Yiyang raised the price without changing his face. Chapter 1013： Brother Zhang Chapter 1013 "Two hundred million! Where did he come from a stinky monk with two hundred million high-grade profound spirit stones!" The Saintess of Shaohua gritted her teeth and said. She increased the fare so much to make some people retreat, but she didn''t expect that the smelly monk who killed halfway would threaten her. I knew that she shouldn''t have sent invitations over before! "Two hundred and ten million!" She gritted her teeth and added another ten million, and her heart was bleeding. "Two hundred thirty million." The red monk said lightly. The maiden of Shaohua was about to smash her silver teeth. This fairy dove and fairy vine was the key to her breakthrough in the realm of the immortal king. She must get it, even if the cost is heavy. "Two hundred fifty million." "What!" She stared at the red figure in the hall, almost squirting blood. "My lady is giving out two hundred and sixty million!" she said loudly. This price is far beyond the price of the Immortal Dove and Immortal Vine, she doesn''t believe it, this smelly monk will still fight her! Sure enough, as she expected, the red monk sat there flat, but did not continue to bid. "I still want to fight with this lady, and don''t look at what virtue I am." She sneered. "laugh!" Wushuang let out a soft sneer and was about to increase the price. Suddenly, there was a deep, magnetic sound in the Herringbone VIP room: "Three hundred million." Huh! Wushuang stood up abruptly. Why is the emperor here? Why doesn''t the ring respond? She thought to herself, did the emperor know that she was coming to tease her sister, so she became angry and temporarily blocked the ring connection. The Saintess of Shaohua also opened her eyes suddenly: "Young Master!" Little Lord? Emperor Ling Tian is here? Surprise flashed in Princess Xia Ling''s eyes. Wushuang walked toward the door, ready to push the door and go out to find the emperor. "What are you going to do?" The Saintess of Shaohua was also about to go out. She wanted to tell the young master that it was her who was going to bid for the fairy vine. And she felt that the young master took the **** dove immortal vine for her, because the young master didn''t need this kind of thing, and only she needed it in the Tiangong. The young master suddenly came over, probably because she knew she was also at Xuanyue Auction House. "The old man is here, and my son is going to greet you, do you need to take care of it?" Wushuang glanced at the Saintess Shaohua contemptuously. "Master Zhang, don''t you know if you are an old friend?" Princess Xia Ling asked curiously. "The emperor Lingtian next door is the deceased of this son." "Hey!" Shaohua sage laughed: "What are you talking about? Emperor Lingtian is your deceased? What are you kidding about? Climbing to power is not your kind of clinging method!" It''s really ridiculous. He is a member of a small family who dares to get involved with the young master, so he doesn''t know how many catties he has? "Miss Hua, you said this son clings to the emperor Lingtian, what about yourself, then?" "This lady is..." Princess Xia Ling suddenly gave Shaohua Saintess a fierce look. The words of the Saintess of Shaohua reached her throat, and she gritted her teeth and squeezed back. Wushuang hooked his lips. The Saintess of Shaohua clenched a fist and said: "Young Master Zhang, since you said you know Emperor Lingtian, don''t mind if we follow you to have a look." "If you don''t see the Yellow River, your heart will not die." After Wushuang finished speaking, he opened the door and walked out. The Saintess of Shaohua followed behind her. Princess Xia Ling thought for a while and followed her. She also wanted to know whether Zhang Ye knew Emperor Lingtian and whether he lied. At the door of the herringbone VIP room, Wushuang pushed the door lightly and entered. The tall and handsome man was sitting there, just from his back, he was extremely noble. Upon seeing this, the Saintess of Shaohua couldn''t wait to shout "Young Master" immediately. But Princess Xia Ling is here, she can''t reveal her identity in front of Zhang Ye. She was waiting to see Zhang Ye''s jokes, and she dared to say that he knew the young master, and with his cool and indifferent character, she would definitely drive Zhang Ye out! "cough!" Wushuang coughed slightly. The tall man seemed to know that someone had come in, and turned around blankly. Princess Xia Ling was shocked. It was obviously not the first time she saw Emperor Ling Tian, ??but every time she saw him, she was shocked by his beauty and aura. A black and gold robe can''t stop his extraordinary heroic posture, he is the natural king over the world. I saw his sharp edges and corners, his sculptural features were unmatched and handsome, his eyes were dark, deep and sharp, and he unconsciously gave people a strong sense of oppression, and he dared not look at him. His indifferent gaze swept over her body, which made her feel shy. Strange, why would Emperor Ling Tian look at himself with such a look? Or was it because the three of them came uninvited and made him angry? Zhang Ye was all to blame, he walked in without knocking at the door. She felt that Emperor Ling Tian definitely didn''t know Zhang Ye, otherwise he wouldn''t have such cold eyes. At this moment, Zhang Ye walked towards Emperor Ling Tian. "Brother Long, haven''t seen you for a long time, your style is still there!" Wushuang curled his lips and smiled slyly. Long Moshen looked at her unmovedly, the emotions surging in his deep eyes. The Saintess of Shaohua couldn''t wait to laugh, laughing Zhang Ye to be embarrassed. Suddenly, the young master suddenly stood up. Just when she and Princess Xia Ling thought he was going to be angry, he suddenly stretched out his hand to embrace Zhang Ye and hugged him in his arms. "Your ability to attract bees and butterflies is getting better, Brother Zhang!" Wushuang thought to himself, the word "Brother Zhang", the emperor''s uncle was afraid to shout out through his teeth. What attracts bees and butterflies? Is this a tactic? The Saintess of Shaohua and Princess Xia Ling widened their eyes at the same time, watching this scene in disbelief. Zhang Ye actually knew Emperor Ling Tian! ! And the relationship between the two of them does not seem ordinary! Who is Emperor Ling Tian? He is a man who is extremely cold and arrogant. He is a man who is like a glacier. He has never seen him be so close to a man. He actually hugged Zhang Ye! He also called Zhang Ye "Brother Zhang", it seems that Emperor Ling Tian really knows Zhang Ye, and he is a very good brother, otherwise he would not take the initiative to hug Zhang Ye! The sage of Shaohua regretted it. She had known that Zhang Ye and the young master had such a good relationship, so she would not target Zhang Ye, but had a closer relationship with Zhang Ye. In that case, the young master loves Wu and Wu, and will have a good face towards her. Princess Xia Ling seemed to have met Zhang Ye again, and she had misunderstood Zhang Ye. He not only knew Emperor Ling Tian, ??but he was also a good brother with Emperor Ling Tian. It can be seen that even if his status is average, he must be a good guy. Man, otherwise Emperor Ling Tian wouldn''t look at him differently. "Ah, Brother Long, you are almost suffocating me!" Wushuang gently pushed the emperor''s uncle, he hugged himself too tightly, and Princess Xia Ling and the Sage Sage were watching. "Why didn''t the women suffocate you?" Long Moshen let go of her, but his hand still grabbed her. puff! What the hell! What kind of woman, she only has contact with Princess Xia Ling? The Saintess of Shaohua was delivered by herself! Uncle Huang is too jealous hahaha! Wushuang squeezed his big hand and pulled it out. Outsiders looked at her, she didn''t want to make people mistake the emperor''s uncle to have the addiction to Longyang. The two big men pulled and pulled it, it was really unnatural. Chapter 1014： Going crazy Chapter 1014: Going Crazy Wushuang just pulled his hand out of the uncle''s hand, and the uncle took her hand again. Fortunately, he just pulled her to sit down and let go, otherwise someone might be able to make up for it. Upon seeing this, the Saintess of Shaohua dragged Princess Xia Ling to sit down in the empty seat next to her. "Did the deity let you sit?" Long Mo glanced at them indifferently, with a sense of distance in his tone of voice. The Saintess of Shaohua couldn''t wait to reveal her identity immediately, but if she reveals her identity, Princess Xia Ling might dislike her. "We are Zhang Gongzi''s friends, so..." she whispered. Wushuang is really drunk. What attitude was the Shaohua Saintess before and what attitude is now? This change is really big enough. Give back to friends, and your sister. Princess Xia Ling frowned slightly. She was a distinguished princess. When she was questioned like this, Emperor Ling Tian was still as cold and inaccessible as before. It was better to be Zhang Gongzi, gentle and considerate. "Friends? Brother Zhang, are they your friends?" Long Mo''s dark and deep eyes fell on Wushuang''s face. Wushuang knew that the emperor wanted to drive people away, but when he drove them away, what was the fun to watch? She smiled and said: "Brother Long, this fairy Ling''er is indeed my friend, but this one, I''m really unfamiliar." The Saintess of Shaohua is dying of anger, this Zhang Ye is damned! She had never seen such a lacklustre man! "Really? When did Brother Zhang''s vision of making friends so bad?" Long Mo said blankly. puff! Uncle Emperor, you are too poisonous! "Well, Brother Long, you know, I make friends all from my heart. Fairy Ling''er is kind-hearted. As for her beauty or ugliness, making friends doesn''t affect her." Princess Xia Ling was initially very angry. After listening to Zhang Ye''s words, her mood suddenly improved. Zhang Ye was not a person who judged people by appearance, and was much better than Emperor Lingtian. At this moment, someone from the auction house knocked on the door and walked in, holding a fairy dove vine in his hand. "Guest, the **** dove fairy vine you photographed." After Long Moshen bid the price of 300 million yuan, no one increased the price. The young lady thought that the young master bought it for her, and did not increase the price. So after the three finals, the people of the auction house put the **** dove fairy vine Sent up. After Long Moshen paid the Xuanlingshi, he took the Immortal Dove and Immortal Vine and handed it to Wushuang. The young lady who had originally seen the fairy dove and fairy vine filled with joy suddenly widened her eyes and looked at this scene in disbelief. Didn¡¯t he buy it for himself? Why did you give it to Zhang Ye? ? "Thank you Brother Long, Brother Long really knows me best." Wushuang held the Immortal Dove Immortal Vine with a smile and looked at it again. This Immortal Dove Immortal Vine grew gratifyingly, with luxuriant roots and leaves. If it were planted, more immortal vines might come out. Didn''t Song Yiyang want the Immortal Dove and Immortal Vine, but she tried to cultivate it in the space, and then gave it to him. Thinking of this, she was going to let Little Vermilion Bird plant this fairy dove vine on the stone wall later, where the time flow was much faster. Just when she was about to collect the fairy dove and fairy vine into the space, the sage of Shaohua suddenly stood up to stop her: "Wait!" Wushuang''s lips curled up. It seemed that the Saintess of Shaohua was very unwilling. That''s right, this **** dove and fairy vine was the key to her breaking through the realm of the fairy king, so she naturally didn''t want to watch it fall into her hands. She knowingly asked: "What''s the matter with Ms. Hua?" The Saintess of Shaohua did not answer her, but looked at Long Moshen. She said, "Emperor Lingtian, have you made a mistake? How can you give him this godly dove and fairy vine? I remember, the Saint of Shaohua of Tiangong Women also need this fairy dove and fairy vine, didn''t you take a photo and give it to her?" Wushuang has never seen such a brazen person, what did she say, she thought that the emperor''s uncle photographed the **** dove immortal vine for her? Did she eat the brain damage? "What is the sage of Shaohua? A woman who rushes up to post, the deity is tired of it." Long Mo looked at the young lady indifferently. The face of Shaohua Saintess is pale, he...what did he say? Tired of it? how is this possible! How could he say such a thing! He is the one who grew up with his childhood sweetheart! Why could he say such words cruelly? "Girl Hua, why is your face so green and white? Isn''t the Saintess of Shaohua related to you in any way? Or you are the saint of Shaohua?" Wushuang said while watching the excitement. "How is it possible!" Princess Xia Ling said quickly: "She just knows Shaohua Saintess, Master Zhang, don''t think too much." It was too embarrassing for the emperor Lingtian to speak so cruelly. She would not let the Saintess of Shaohua admit her identity, otherwise she would be embarrassed by the majestic Princess. "So it''s really easy to misunderstand Miss Hua." Wushuang held the Immortal Dove and Immortal Vine, and said to Shaohua Saintess with a mocking expression: "Brother Dragon and I are good brothers, knowing that I am a master of elixir, so I specially photographed the **** dove and immortal vine for me, girl Hua, don''t guess wildly. And as far as I know, the woman Shaohua Saintess hates the woman the most Now, she is vicious and insidious, and she is self-righteous, Ms. Hua, and Fairy Ling''er, you should stay away from this young lady, lest you be harmed by her and don''t know." "you!" The face of the Saintess of Shaohua was almost green with anger. It''s impossible. She could never have such an image in the young master''s heart. Someone must have deliberately discredited her! "What are you excited about? You are not the young lady." Wushuang looked at her lightly. The sage of Shaohua was too speechless, wishing to go up and slap a few slaps to relieve her hatred. Princess Xia Ling gave her a hand and gave her a warning look. "Look at the auction, there are still a few rounds to end." The Saintess of Shaohua had to shut her mouth sadly. If she hadn''t had a purpose, she wouldn''t even be crushed by a princess Xia Ling. In the next few rounds, as long as the immortal medicine is auctioned, Long Moshen will bid to take the immortal medicine. Then he gave the immortal medicine taken to Wushuang. Princess Xia Ling said in her heart that Zhang Ye really has a very good relationship with Emperor Ling Tian, ??his identity may not be as ordinary as he showed. If it is really unusual, so much the better. The emperor father and brother emperor hope that she will marry a strong and background man. Apart from Emperor Lingtian, only Zhang Ye is the most suitable. Emperor Ling Tian was so indifferent and ruthless, marrying him would not have a good life, and I heard that she still remembered the Wushuang princess who had been dead for hundreds of years, and was not a good husband-in-law candidate. Zhang Ye is still much better, and she feels it is necessary for someone to check his identity. The Shaohua saint on the side is going crazy with jealousy! Chapter 1015： a shame Chapter 1015 The Saintess of Shaohua is really jealous. The young master used to be indifferent and ruthless to anyone, and even to the fairy emperor and queen was also a careless appearance. She had never seen Young Master treat anyone so well. Where did this Zhang Ye come from? Why hasn''t she even heard of it? She knew everything about the young master, but she never knew that the young master had such a friend. As for himself, he grew up with him, his childhood sweetheart, even if he doesn''t have that kind of affection for him, he wouldn''t be so indifferent to him, right? He also said that he was disgusted with himself, where did he upset him? She did it cleanly in the Little Three Thousand World, and the Emperor Immortal erased the memory of his rebirth. He did not remember what happened in the Little Three Thousand World, and he didn¡¯t know that he killed him. child. And his so-called wife in the duny world has also been sent to the underworld by her. There is turmoil there, and she is probably dead long ago. These things, except for her and Duanmu, no one else knows. So Young Master shouldn''t be disgusted with him because of this incident, so what is he because of? She really couldn''t understand it, but felt that someone was provoking the relationship between her and the young master, causing the young master to misunderstand her. She was so sad and wronged. She did so much for his sake, but he was easily provoked by others. Isn''t it a waste of her efforts? The more I think about it, the more angry the Saintess of Shaohua. If the young master treats her as good as Zhang Ye, she wouldn''t be so sad, but why is she worse than a man who didn''t know where he came from? Soon, the auction was over. As soon as the auction was over, a thin old man with a childlike face and hefa in the VIP room of the yellow font flew into the hall, stood in front, and said loudly: "Don''t leave, everyone, today I am here to compete with that little friend named Zhang Ye. All the elixir refined today will be given to everyone here!" "Wow! It was a real gift!" "Great! Good luck, maybe you can get Master Canglei''s elixir!" "Master Cang Lei must win!" "That night is really reckless!" "It''s about to slap in the face, it''s really exciting! See if he will be crazy in the future!" Everyone talked. "I''ll see who slapped whom in the face later." In the front row position, Xuan Xi''s mouth raised slightly, and said with a sneer. Lao Dao and Fu Yao didn''t panic when they heard that, Xuan Xi was young but very calm, and his self-confidence showed that Wushuang had the ability to compete with Master Cang Lei. However, Lao Dao was still very surprised. He remembered that Wushuang had just been promoted to the third-ranked elixir master not long ago, so why did he go up another step? Other people''s initiation is not as fast as hers! "Little friend Zhang Ye, come out, don''t be a turtle!" Master Cang Lei sneered looking at the direction of the VIP room of Tianzihao. A yellow-mouthed child who doesn''t know the heights of the sky, dare to compare with him! "Hey, some people are rushing to slap their faces. This is the first time this son has seen you." Everyone saw a young man wearing a black and gold moir¨¦ gown appeared on the court. His appearance was very handsome. His prominent features were like those carved out of magical craftsmanship. There was a cold and arrogant temperament in Qingjun, with a touch of evil on his mouth. Mei smiled, shaking a cyan folding fan in his hand, what a son like Yu! "Are you Zhang Ye?" Master Cang Lei asked coldly. "It looks like a little white face!" A handsome but slightly hawk-nosed man behind Master Cang Lei snorted coldly. "You don''t have the capital yet to be a little white face!" Wushuang said mercilessly. "Puff! I laughed at this son to death! Hahaha!" Su Yi in the front row laughed the loudest. At this time, Long Moshen also walked out of the dark. "What does Master Canglei compare to Brother Zhang?" "Emperor Ling Tian!" "Oh my god! It''s really the emperor Lingtian! How come he has come to Shijuecheng!" "Does Emperor Ling Tian also want to marry Princess Xia Ling?" "Brother Zhang? Emperor Ling Tian knows Zhang Ye!" Suddenly bursts of exclamation erupted from below. I had long heard that Emperor Lingtian had returned to the Heavenly Palace, but no one had seen him. I didn''t expect to see Emperor Lingtian at the Xuanyue Auction House in Shijuecheng this time. And it seems that there is still excitement to watch. This Zhang Ye, who speaks loudly, is actually a friend of Emperor Ling Tian! The emperor Ling Tian is going to make a stand for Zhang Ye, right? Almost none of the people present believed that Zhang Ye was a Fourth-Rank Immortal Alchemy Master, so they felt that Emperor Ling Tian might have been called by Zhang Ye to make peace with Master Cang Lei. Master Cang Lei thinks so too. "It turned out to be the emperor Lingtian, who admired his name for a long time." He said proudly: "Little friend Zhang Ye doesn''t know how to be a man. I will teach him how to be a man today, so the emperor Lingtian doesn''t need to plead for him. He is one of the few elixir masters in the immortal world, and even the immortal Emperor Jiuyou had to be polite when he saw him, no matter how powerful the emperor Lingtian was, he didn''t need to wrong himself. This Zhang Ye is really hateful. If he were to let him go like this today, wouldn''t his name be corrupted by everyone in the future? It is a matter of fame, Master Cang Lei will not give face to Emperor Ling Tian. "laugh!" At this time, Zhang Ye gave a light laugh. "What are you laughing at!" Cang Wei said angrily. "My son is just laughing at some people who take themselves too seriously, pleading? Brother Long has never said pleading, you can''t help but think too much." Wushuang sneered. Master Cang Lei said with a cold face: "Well, you young man with sharp teeth, really don''t know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is! I will let you know today, what is the real skill! Just be happy! What''s the use, can you refine the fourth-grade elixir?" "Definitely not! Master, he just slapped a swollen face to fill a fat man. He didn''t know whether to live or die. Maybe he wouldn''t even be able to make pills!" Cang Wei said mockingly. "Stop beeping, just say what you compare to, don''t waste my precious time." Wushuang said impatiently. "You! You are so crazy, you don''t even know how to die in the future!" Cang Wei said with gritted teeth. "Crazy? This young man is mad, and you, you don''t have this capital, don''t say that you are ugly, and your alchemy ability is not good, and you should not pollute the air in front of this young man." Wushuang said with a fan. "You said I''m not good enough? I am Cang Wei, the most talented young alchemist in the immortal world. Do you know what rank I am? I will scare you to death!" Cang Wei sneered. "Oh, my son is so scared, but my son still advises you not to be embarrassed by speaking out." "Ashamed? I am a tenth-level alchemist! Only one step away can become an elixir!" Chapter 1016： Refining Huan Shen Dan Chapter 1016 Cang Wei was proud of his face. Among all the younger generations, his alchemy talent was one of the best. Otherwise, he would not be accepted as the only apprentice by Master Cang Lei. Master Cang Lei is always proud of him. Among the apprentices of Master''s friends, he is the best, and he is often the one with the fastest advancement. For hundreds of years and nearly a thousand years, he rarely met opponents of the same age. He will go further than the master in the future. His goal is a fifth-rank or even sixth-rank elixir. As long as he is given enough time, he can definitely Become the most powerful elixir in the fairy world. So, a kid who didn''t know where he came from would dare to insult him? He wants to let him know what is true ability! "How many?" Zhang Ye asked as if he hadn''t heard clearly. "I''m afraid! I said that Cangwei is a tenth-rank alchemist! Only one step away can become an elixir of immortality! You know, I am only a thousand years old, and when I am ten thousand years old, I am already five. I''m a master of immortality!" Cang Wei said proudly, looking at Zhang Ye with disdain. Zhang Ye laughed, he seemed to have heard some terrible joke and laughed while clutching his stomach. "Tenth-rank alchemy master is worthy of you being proud of like this? Oh my god, you laughed to death, this son, only ten-rank alchemist is a thousand years old, is he very proud? No fourth-rank immortal alchemist is proud, you are proud What''s the strength? My son has never seen someone like you who boast and boast. I have gained a lot of knowledge, and this son has a really good knowledge this time!" "Shut up!" Cang Wei shouted, "You said you are a fourth-rank immortal elixir, okay, you and my master will have a trial, let everyone see whether you are a real fourth-rank immortal elixir or a fake fourth-rank elixir. !" "Ah!" As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly seemed to have his neck strangled, and the whole person was lifted up. He felt a huge death threat. "Emperor Lingtian, what are you doing!" Master Cang Lei shouted. Long Moshen looked at Cang Wei, with killing intent flashing in his amber eyes: "Friends of the deity, you are not the one who can yell, remember, you will be like this next time, the deity will let your soul fly." Cang Wei nodded repeatedly. He was really terrified. At this moment, he felt that he had walked in the Palace of the King of Gods. The Emperor Ling Tian was not scaring him, but really wanted to kill him! boom! Cangwei fell to the ground and panted loudly, cold sweat all over his body, as if he had just been fished out of the deep pool of hell. Master Cang Lei frowned and looked at Long Moshen. Long Moshen looked at him indifferently and said, "It''s faster than anything, the deity doesn''t have much patience." Master Cang Lei shuddered under his extremely cold eyes, gritted his teeth and said: "Since the friend of Emperor Ling Tian said that he is a fourth-grade elixir master, then this seat will compare with him to refine the fourth-grade elixir!" "Say early, waste my son''s time, hurry up, refining a fourth-grade elixir, and start quickly!" Zhang Ye said impatiently. In the VIP room of Tianzihao, Princess Xia Ling and the Saintess of Shaohua returned there. "Sister Ling''er, look at him, I really don''t know who the sky is high and the earth is thick, who is Master Cang Lei, who is he, dare to compare with Master Cang Lei, it will be difficult to end later!" The Saintess of Shaohua said to Xia Ling. Xia Ling frowned and said, "Whether Young Master Zhang is a Fourth-Rank Immortal Alchemist or not, he has the ability to compare with Master Cang Lei, but he is courageous." "You are confused by his beauty, he is not a good person at all!" "Shut up, if you talk nonsense again, you can go back." Princess Xia Ling said. She has a crush on Zhang Ye, but she is not confused or loses her mind, but she thinks Zhang Ye should not be It''s simple, even if it''s not a Fourth-Rank Immortal Alchemy Master, it should not be bad, she doesn''t want to listen to the Shaohua Saintess. "Sister, elder sister is for your kindness, think about the maid next to him, who looks like Hu Meizi, maybe... maybe he just used his maid''s beauty to become friends with other men!" Shaohua said fiercely. "What are you talking about! You suspect that Emperor Ling Tian and Zhang Ye have a good relationship because of the maid of Hu Meizi? Don''t you know your young master best? Is he the one who would do such things?" Princess Xia Ling said incredulously. The sage of Shaohua knows that Xia Ling has a good affection for Zhang Ye, but she hates it. Now she wants to match Cangwei and Xia Ling. This Zhang Ye is naturally going to be removed, and she wants to destroy the reputation of the young master here in Xia Ling. Xia Ling hated the young master. In that case, she would not worry about Xia Ling marrying the young master. On the field. "Then it is even better than refining the fourth grade!" Master Cang Lei said loudly. "What? Four-Rank Return God Pill?" "Oh my God! The Fourth Stage Returning God Pill is extremely difficult to refine, and Master Cang Lei is actually preparing to refine the Fourth Stage Returning God Pill on the spot!" There was an exclamation in the field. The God-Returning Pill is a kind of elixir that is extremely difficult among the four grades of medicine. Master Cang Lei dared to say that refining the pill, he must be very sure! "This Master Cang Lei is really hateful. In order to make him even more famous, he deliberately used the refining to return the **** pill as a match!" Fu Yao said coldly. If Master Cang Lei is not sure, he will definitely not propose to refining the God Pill, which is so difficult to refine. He will compete with others, and others will definitely lose! Under the circumstances that Master Cang Lei didn''t think Wushuang was a fourth-grade elixir master, he still had to refine the God-Returning Pill, indicating that he wanted to pass this competition and step on Wushuang to make his reputation even stronger. Really cunning and sinister! "Okay, just refining and returning the pill, this son respects the old and loves the young, and you decide the rules of the test, so that you won''t be criticized by this son for bullying the elderly." Zhang Ye said casually, without any sense of tension. A hand with well-knotted joints gently shook the folding fan, giving people a calm and calm feeling. Master Cang Lei sneered, to see how long you can pretend! "The game time is three hours, within five hours, whoever refines the God-Returning Pill first will win!" Five hours! People are stunned! It takes at least ten and a half months to refine the fourth-grade elixir, and Master Cang Lei actually said five hours! How is this possible! Wushuang also took a surprised look at the old man. In five hours, he can refine a fourth-grade elixir? It seems that this old man is still a little capable, but since he is capable, why are the refined elixir of inferior quality? When the game started, she realized that Master Cang Lei said that the God-Returning Pill could be refined within five hours because he arranged for him a formation that speeds up the flow of time, and the speed is about one hour outside the formation. , One day within the formation. Cut, she thought he had any abilities! "Master Cang Lei has started, why hasn''t he started yet?" "He doesn''t know how to refine it at all! What a shame!" Everyone looked at Zhang Ye, who was silent on the court, and laughed. Chapter 1017： Unimaginable point Chapter 1017: Unimaginable Point "Scared silly! It''s embarrassing to come here if you don''t know how to refine alchemy!" "What''s the use of looking good? Stuff one!" "This person is actually a friend of Emperor Ling Tian, ??Emperor Ling Tian really made friends accidentally!" Seeing Zhang Ye still standing there, everyone laughed. At first, everyone didn''t believe that he was a fourth-grade elixir, and said that Master Canglei''s pill was inferior. Such a person is not worthy of people''s respect. Everyone can''t wait for him to be slapped in the face. After a while, everyone saw that Zhang Ye leisurely took out an alchemy furnace. "Yo! He is really an alchemist, but I don''t know which level it is. Maybe later Master Cang Lei will refine a fourth-tier elixir, and he will refine a fourth-tier pill, hahaha!" "Hey, maybe he is not an alchemist at all, he just happens to have an alchemy furnace, so he took it out as a display!" "This lie is about to be exposed. He doesn''t want to apologize to Master Cang Lei, and he is so leisurely. I don''t know why his face is so thick!" Everyone thought Zhang Ye was pretending, but even if he took out the alchemy furnace, what good was it? It is impossible for him to refine the fourth-rank elixir, and there is no such young fourth-rank elixir in this world! None of the audience in the audience left, they all waited to see Zhang Ye''s jokes, to see his wild and defiant end. At this moment, Zhang Ye slowly took out the medicinal materials for refining the Shenhuan Pill, and saw that he took out the immortal medicine. Many alchemists at the scene sat upright, but they only felt puzzled. No one believed that he could practice. Make a four-stage elixir. After all, being able to take out the elixir does not necessarily mean that he can refine the elixir. Suddenly, a cluster of flames appeared on Zhang Ye''s palm. But as soon as the flame started, it went out. It caused everyone to laugh. "What kind of strange fire is this, isn''t it a fear? Hahaha!" "Make what pill! Go home and burn wood!" "Don''t be embarrassed here!" What people don''t know is that Wushuang is not to reveal her identity, and to prevent Zhang Ye from being linked to her during alchemy in the future, so she only stripped one percent of the small flames of Nether Red Lotus for an experiment. Seeing that this cluster of small flames didn''t reveal the great power of the Nether Red Lotus, they took it back with satisfaction. The ridicule of everyone is not in her eyes. Some people always regard ignorance as ignorance. The impossible thing in their eyes is to lie and speak big words. It won''t be long before she will refresh their knowledge. "If you don''t refining alchemy, get out! Don''t disturb us watching Master Canglei refining alchemy!" At this moment, the next strong man roared impatiently. "Huh!" A long sword flew over in a thunderous manner, directly piercing it to the heart, and nailing the eight-footed man to the wall of the auction house. Everyone was silent, afraid to speak out, and carefully looked at Emperor Ling Tian who was like an iceberg killing god. People didn''t see how he made the move just now. The brawny man was not dead, but his cultivation was directly flew by the emperor Ling Tian, ??nailed to the wall, he couldn''t move, and he didn''t know what the emperor Ling Tian did. This brawny man couldn''t even hum. For a time, needles fell in the entire auction site. Pop! Suddenly, applause sounded from the entrance, and everyone saw a handsome and noble man walking slowly. It''s Emperor Xia Wen! Prince Daxia! "Emperor Ling Tian is so majestic, he hurts people casually in the main hall." Emperor Xia Wen said with a sneer. Everyone knows that Emperor Xia Wen and Emperor Ling Tian are at odds, even some young people have read the script and know that Emperor Xia Wen and Emperor Ling Tian are rivals, and they both like princesses in the underworld. However, this is the first time that many people have seen Emperor Ling Tian and Emperor Xia Wen in the same place, it really smells like gunpowder! Long Mo looked at Emperor Xia Wen coldly, his eyes as deep as a cold pond. "It turns out that this broken place belongs to Emperor Xia Wen''s territory. If Emperor Xia Wen is not convinced, he will fight." Wushuang almost came out with starry eyes. The emperor was so handsome when he said this. Whoever has the strongest fist has the ability to fight if he doesn''t agree! However, she felt that the emperor should have long wanted to fight with Emperor Xia Wen. "You can''t beat you! Emperor Xia Wen, Master is concentrating on refining the fourth grade and returning the **** pill. You can''t be disturbed!" Master Cang Lei''s apprentice Cang Wei said quickly. Emperor Xia Wen glanced at Master Canglei who was making alchemy. He was focused on alchemy, and he didn''t know what was happening outside. On the other hand, the young man next to him looked like he was not too busy to look too big. In contrast, Gao Make a judgment. He frowned and was about to speak, suddenly and suddenly his eyes fell on Zhang Ye''s face. This man... looks a bit like... Wushuang! When he wanted to take a closer look, Emperor Ling Tian stood in front of Zhang Ye with a calm expression. Emperor Xia Wen suddenly seemed to understand something. Emperor Ling Tian regarded him as a friend because he looked like Wushuang. "Okay, this son has given Master Canglei''s time for a half-zhuxiang. I really admire myself and thoroughly implement the excellent character of harmony, love and respect for the old and the young. You three children, you should learn this fine character. what!" Wushuang said with a smile, and interacted with Xuanxi Xiaorouer Siying and the three little guys. "Chuck! I learned it, handsome Shumi, come on!" Xiao Rou''er giggled. Xuan Xi also pursed her lips and smiled. His mother is really black-bellied. If Master Cang Lei can hear her, she will have to be angry with her. Si Ying nodded seriously. Aunt Wushuang''s hatred is so powerful, he must learn it well. "You! What''s the use of you saying so much? You can refine a fourth-grade elixir if you have the ability!" Cang Wei said loudly. As he spoke, his tone dropped. He was scared when he saw Emperor Ling Tian coming over. This killing **** was too terrifying. "Then you will stare at your dog''s eyes and look carefully. This young master will not only refine the fourth-grade elixir, but will also refine it before your master." Wushuang said leisurely. "Don''t be ashamed of talking!" Emperor Xia Wen frowned. "Are you not ashamed, you''ll know soon." Wushuang didn''t bother to explain, she picked up the immortal medicine and started refining. She deliberately used the immortal world''s alchemy technique, she hadn''t used it much, so it looked a little jerky. People mocked in their hearts and shook their heads. However, it didn''t take long for everyone''s expressions to change. I saw Zhang Ye, who was originally jerky in his technique, slowly, his movements became as smooth as the flowing water of his peers, and faster and faster, so fast that he could barely capture the traces of his technique with the naked eye! "This...how is it possible! How can he be so fast!" "What a smooth technique! The power of the medicine has been broken down by him!" "He is so pure in fire control! Unimaginable pureness!" Chapter 1018： Its going to be a pill Chapter 1018 "How could his technique become so skilled in a short time!" "He must have refined a lot of pills. The technique he refined is fast and precise. Without years of skills, it is absolutely impossible to have his current performance!" "Unbelievable! The ordinary strange fire can be controlled so purely by him!" The people who said these words were all alchemists. They all sat upright and looked at Zhang Ye who was refining the pill on the field in surprise. Hearing these admirations, many people were puzzled. Although they also felt that Zhang Ye did show some strength, it was not so surprising. At most, it is only knowing how to refine alchemy. If you want to compare with Master Cang Lei, I am afraid that even Mao will not be able to touch it. Those alchemists didn''t believe that Zhang Ye was a fourth-rank immortal alchemist, but his techniques became more and more skilled, as if he had changed from a beginner to a proficient. The changes in this were really incredible. They all found it incomparable to Zhang Ye''s precision in manipulating the different fire. So they felt that Zhang Ye was indeed a bit capable and talented, no wonder he was so rampant. But he was rampant too early. Waiting for a few hundred years, his rank will rise. If he has strength, then he will be crazy. I am afraid that no one will think about it. Just like Master Cang Lei, he is arrogant, but he has the capital . Everyone had different thoughts. Watching this scene, there were regrets and ridicules, and some were waiting for a good show. Master Canglei made rapid progress. The time formation speeded up the flow of time in his formation. It was only time for the incense outside. Master Canglei inside had already done all the preparations and was starting to refine the alchemy furnace. The medicine is out. With its progress, it is very possible to refine the fourth grade and return the immortal pill within five days. "I''m going! Zhang Ye has started to make alchemy too!" At this time, someone in the court exclaimed. The people who were supposed to make alchemy to Master Cang Lei looked at Zhang Ye, and saw that Zhang Ye had actually begun to add the essence of immortal medicine to the alchemy furnace! "How long did he prepare! He actually started to refine alchemy!" "Does he think he is really a fourth-grade elixir master?" "Heh, I did a full set of the show, but I don''t know how much time I spent in preparation in the early stage. From my point of view, he is just a low-level alchemist, and a fourth-grade elixir? Not even an elixir!" Many alchemists also shook their heads: "It seems that he is also better at controlling fire, and the rest is not worth mentioning!" Seeing Zhang Ye starting to practice alchemy, almost everyone laughed, but they didn''t dare to speak loudly, for fear that they would end up like the brawny man nailed to the wall. But no one is watching Zhang Ye anymore. Everyone is watching Master Canglei''s alchemy. Master''s alchemy. He may not be able to see the last time in hundreds of years. This time I can see it. Of course, I have to look more. Bragging with friends, as for that Zhang Ye, everyone just waited for him to be slapped in the face by Master Cang Lei, and waited to see what ghost he refined out. "As expected to be Master Canglei, the technique of alchemy is extremely stable. This is where many elixir masters can''t catch up." Seeing Master Cang Lei''s alchemy, everyone felt it was a kind of enjoyment. Especially those alchemists, hoping to learn something from Master Canglei''s techniques. As time passed by, Master Cang Lei seemed comfortable. After so long, no one left the field early, waiting to see Master Cang Lei refining a fourth-grade elixir. Emperor Xia Wen also sat in the front row, watching them refining alchemy. His gaze has been traversing Zhang Ye''s face. This man looked carefully, and Wushuang had many differences. The more he looked at his facial features, the more he felt that they were different, but he felt more and more familiar. It''s temperament! Zhang Ye''s temperament is somewhat similar to her! He finally knew where Zhang Ye and Wushuang were similar. He looked at Emperor Ling Tian and found that he was looking at himself indifferently, with amber eyes flashing cold killing intent. Emperor Xia Wen sneered, Emperor Ling Tian, ??did you miss Wushuang in this way? It''s so ridiculous. Back then, he obviously knew Wushuang first, and it was Emperor Ling Tian who stepped in and stole the woman he liked. Fortunately, he regarded him Long Moshen as a brother, and finally became a love rival. Wushuang is gone, what is he going to protect a man? And he''s a man who speaks without shame, which is extremely ridiculous. At this moment, a burst of medicinal aroma suddenly spread. Emperor Xia Wen stood up abruptly and looked at Master Cang Lei. "The pill is fragrant!" "Oh my god! Master Cang Lei is about to become a pill?" "I''m going! It''s only three hours past! It''s only three days in the formation! Can Master Canglei actually refine a fourth-grade elixir in three days?" "Oh my God! I can''t believe my nose! Three days! Only three days! There is the fragrance of the pill!" "Master Cang Lei''s move, I am afraid that the alchemists in the entire immortal world will be shocked!" Everyone was stunned, all stood up, looking excitedly at Master Cang Lei in the formation. The average refining time for the fourth-rank elixir is ten days to half a month before it can be refined. But Master Cang Lei only took three days! Three days! It''s about to become a pill! Everyone was excited and proud to see this magical alchemy site. When you take it out to brag, I am afraid you will receive the envy of countless people! After Cangwei smelled the scent of the medicine, he also showed incredible gaze, and immediately showed ecstasy. The smell of this medicine must have come from the master''s alchemy furnace, so master has taken a step further! In this way, Master Bailan, who surpassed the fourth-ranked elixir master, was in front of him! Master has always wanted to surpass Master Bailan, and he regards Master Bailan as a rival to his adult life, this time Master will finally do what he wants! Master will surely be promoted to the realm of a fifth-rank elixir faster than Master Bailan! Looking at the shock and excitement in the eyes of the audience below, Cangwei and You Rongyan, hehe, that Zhang Ye still wants to compare with Master, and he will lose his face! However, at this moment, Emperor Xia Wen suddenly stood up and pointed in Zhang Ye''s direction, saying: "The smell of medicine comes from his alchemy furnace!" "What...what!" "how is this possible!" "Absolutely impossible! How could the smell of medicine come from the person who lied to sex!" There was a look of horror on people''s faces, and they couldn''t believe it. Cang Wei also said quickly: "Emperor Xia Wen, this is absolutely impossible! Only my master can refine the fourth-grade elixir!" Zhang Ye is nothing! "Yeah! Only three hours have passed, how could Zhang Ye refine a fourth-grade elixir? Don''t be kidding!" "Emperor Xia Wen must be mistaken!" Everyone said aloud. In three hours, you can refine a low-level pill at most. Want to refine an elixir? Dream it! Chapter 1019： Crazy hatred Chapter 1019: Crazy Hate "There is no mistake in this hall, the smell of medicine is indeed coming from his alchemy furnace." Emperor Xia Wen frowned and said. He didn''t believe that Zhang Ye was so young and was a fourth-grade elixir, but how could he make a mistake. "It''s actually the smell of medicine from Zhang Ye''s alchemy furnace?" "No! I don''t believe it! How could Zhang Ye have this ability!" "The scent of this medicine really seems to be the scent of the **** pill!" An alchemist said hesitantly, his face full of incredible expressions. "No! It may be Xuan Qing Dan, the taste of Xuan Qing Dan is similar to that of Huan Shen Dan!" said another alchemist. "It turns out that Zhang Ye refined the Xuanqing Pill! It''s so ridiculous! Xuanqing Pill is just a seventh-grade pill, and he actually used a seventh-grade pill to pretend to be a fourth-grade pill! Zhang Ye is really vain!" "What a nonsense! That Xuan Qing Pill replaced the God Pill, playing tricks on all of us! This Zhang Ye has a character problem!" "I thought he was really capable, which is really disappointing!" Everyone talked together. "However, Zhang Ye is so young, and even a seventh-rank alchemist, is also very powerful." Someone said this, but he was quickly refuted. "What''s great? No matter how great, if there is a problem with character, it is impossible to do much in the alchemy line in the future!" "That''s right, I won''t even ask for the pill for this kind of person." At this time, everyone saw that Zhang Ye had begun to become a pill. Although people thought that he was refining the seven-tier pill, his technique was too skillful, his movements were fluent and flowing, and his serious appearance, that handsome face was really eye-catching, and people looked at him. The scent of medicine began to become more and more intense. It was so strong that the corners and corners of the entire huge auction floor were filled with this scent. People couldn¡¯t help taking a hard breath. After breathing, they found it refreshing. a feeling of. It must be an illusion! Someone thought so. "Sister Ling''er, he refines the seventh-order pill. What are you looking at so seriously? It''s impossible for him to turn the seventh-order pill into a fourth-order pill." In the VIP room of Tianzihao, the Saintess Shaohua said to Princess Xia Ling. Zhang Ye can be said to be infamous now. The Saintess of Shaohua seems to have seen his miserable loss. Now Zhang Ye is just lingering. Princess Xia Ling didn''t speak. She saw the look of her own emperor brother, and the surprise in the emperor brother''s eyes did not fade, which was a bit strange. Isn''t it the seventh-order Xuanqing Pill that Zhang Ye refined? "What the **** is he doing? Why is the smell of medicine so strong!" "It''s strange, Xuan Qingdan can''t have such a strong fragrance!" The doubts on the faces of some alchemists became more and more serious. Suddenly, a wave of coercion fell from the sky, and everyone saw a cloud on the top of the auction house! Moreover, the area of ??this cloud is so large that it covers the entire auction house. "Dan Jie!" "What a big pill! This pill must be extraordinary!" "This...this is the pill of elixir!" In the usual pill calamity, there is only a small cloud on the top of the alchemy furnace, and people have never seen such a huge pill calamity cloud! Emperor Xia Wen squinted his eyes, and when he looked at Zhang Ye, his eyes were no longer as contemptuous as before. Cang Wei looked at the top of his head and shook his head: "No! This is absolutely impossible! How could this young man be an elixir!" He is the tenth-rank alchemist, and there is still a long distance from the elixir of immortality. He finds it hard to believe that a little white face that he looks down on, how can he be an elixir of immortality? But the cloud above his head made him have to doubt. He has seen the master refining the pill countless times, and whenever the pill comes to an end, he will drop the pill, but the pill of the master is far inferior to the cloud of pill! But he still had a fluke, thinking that Zhang Ye must have used some ugly means to produce such a big disaster. After Cheng Dan, Zhang Ye will show his true shape! "Boom!" In the dark clouds, the brewing pill calamity finally smashed towards Zhang Ye''s alchemy furnace! Everyone watched this scene intently! Even Master Cang Lei in the formation suddenly raised his head, his turbid eyes were filled with unbelievable surprise. Four consecutive alchemy tribulations smashed towards Zhang Ye¡¯s alchemy furnace. In the alchemy furnace, the aroma of the elixir became more and more pure and rich, and the scent that came out was soothing, and there was a desire to **** in my heart. desire! Only heaven and earth treasures can make people feel this kind of greed! The alchemy suddenly disappeared, as if he had never been there. At this moment, Zhang Ye, a handsome man in a black and gold robe, leisurely patted an alchemy furnace, and a few "ding and ding" rang from the alchemy furnace¡ª Dan is done! "Well! It seems that there are more than one! He actually made a furnace of elixir??" "How is it possible! Isn''t the elixir master refining the elixir one by one? How can he make a furnace?" The shocked expressions on everyone¡¯s faces grew stronger and stronger. The pill before this had proved that Zhang Ye¡¯s refining pill was likely to be an elixir. However, he was able to refine a few elixir at once, which is too much. It''s incredible! Princess Xia Ling abruptly stood up from the chair, her eyes flashed with surprise, Zhang Ye was so amazing! He is an elixir! In the entire immortal world, I am afraid that no second elixir who is younger than him can be found! The young lady of Shaohua turned blue and her nails were pinched into the flesh. Master Cang Lei was distracted again, his eyes were gloomy and bleeding quickly. At this moment, a burst of burnt smell came out of his alchemy furnace. Everyone hurriedly looked at him, suddenly with a loud "bang", Master Cang Lei''s alchemy furnace instantly exploded and fell apart. Long Moshen arranged a barrier in time, so the explosion of the alchemy furnace did not harm Wushuang and the people off the court, especially Xiao Rouer Xixi and them. But Master Cang Lei and his apprentice Cang Wei were in a miserable situation. They didn''t have time to take precautions, their whole bodies were scorched, and the fragments of the alchemy furnace were pierced on their bodies, looking really embarrassed! "Hahaha! How miserable! Deserve it!" Xiao Rou''er put out her tongue and gloated with grimace. Why do these two people be so annoying, and want to make my mother ashamed, really deserve it! The expressions of Master Cang Lei and Cang Wei were extremely ugly. The crowd had not expected that they would see such a scene before they were killed. They thought Zhang Ye was a liar, and Master Cang Lei would steadily win Zhang Ye, and refine the fourth-grade elixir for everyone. Looking at Master Canglei, whose whole body was scorched and gloomy, everyone felt a sense of trance, Master Canglei, it seemed like that! "Damn it! You deliberately interfered with this seat and made it fail in alchemy!" Master Cang Lei walked towards Zhang Ye, with crazy hatred in his eyes. Chapter 1020： Object of worship Chapter 1020 "Blame you! It was you who destroyed this alchemy!" Master Cang Lei no longer had the same demeanor he had before, staring at Zhang Ye with scarlet eyes, looking like he could not eat his flesh. Emperor Ling Tian sneered and stood in front of Zhang Ye: "Master Cang Lei is inferior to others, but he is very good at making excuses." Wushuang poked his head out from behind her man, nodded and said, "Brother Long, you said so well, this man, the ability of alchemy is not good, but the ability to make excuses is first-rate." Master Cang Lei couldn''t wait to choke Zhang Ye with one hand. If it weren''t for Zhang Ye''s provocation, he would not be so embarrassed! "Emperor Ling Tian, ??this seat has a 60% success rate in refining a fourth-rank elixir. This time he instinctively succeeded in refining a fourth-rank pill for returning to the gods. Only if he makes a move around, this seat will fail!" "Haha! It''s so funny! My son grows up so big, and there are so many shameless people, so you can barely make it into the top ten, but in terms of the ability to reverse black and white, I think you can rank in the top three. This young man is here to refine the pill. You have to say that this young man destroys your alchemy. Is it possible that you will not make any movement when you make the alchemy? You have arranged your formations and have been disturbed. Blame me! People, don¡¯t forcefully find reasons." Zhang Ye said with a smile, tears almost coming out. Many people also think that Zhang Ye is reasonable. After all, it is normal for a pill disaster to appear during alchemy. Master Cang Lei was distracted at that time. When he saw Zhang Yecheng pill, he still refined a furnace of elixir. At that time, Master Cang Lei was distracted again, it was only strange that he could succeed in refining. And he himself said that the probability of his success in refining a fourth-grade elixir is only 60%, and he can only blame himself for failure in refining the elixir, how can he push it on Zhang Ye? An alchemist said: "Before Master Canglei''s alchemy furnace exploded, Master Canglei increased the heat of the fire, and also moved the killing intent, and the furnace exploded is normal." When these words came out, many people shook their heads and said: "It seems that Master Cang Lei''s mentality is too unstable, and he has the intent to kill Zhang Ye. No wonder he will suddenly fry the furnace." "Master Cang Lei, a master, is so jealous of a junior. It seems that his character is just that." "Nonsense!" Master Cang Lei suddenly shouted to the crowd: "When did this seat have the intent to kill Zhang Ye! If anyone talks nonsense again, this seat will never show mercy!" "As I saw with my own eyes, Master Cang Lei doesn''t need to quibble. If you are inferior to humans, you are inferior to humans. Don''t put the fault on others." Emperor Xia Wen suddenly said. Wushuang blinked and looked at Emperor Xia Wen. It was strange that Emperor Xia Wen had said that she was not ashamed, but now he actually spoke to her. The emperor uncle suddenly reached out and blocked her eyes. Underneath, Xiao Rouer covered her mouth and smiled, and she heard it all. She quickly took a step back. She is now a man and cannot be so close to the emperor! Otherwise, it won¡¯t be long before some rotten girls will tell that she and the emperor have the good news of Long Yang. There is no shortage of rotten girls in this world! "Okay! I didn''t expect Emperor Xia Wen to think it was the fault of this seat!" Master Cang Lei gritted his teeth and said: "Even if you are all standing in front of Zhang Ye, this seat did not lose. Who can compete in five hours? Whoever refined the fourth-ranked immortal pill would win, but Zhang Ye''s refining was definitely not the fourth-ranked elixir!" Although the fragrance is exactly the same as the God-Returning Pill, Master Cang Lei will never admit that what Zhang Ye has refined is the Fourth-Rank God-Returning Pill! It only took him three hours, how could he refine one of the four-tier elixir that is the most difficult to refine, the God-Returning Pill? What''s more, Zhang Ye also refined a furnace! So it''s definitely not a fourth-grade genius pill! Maybe it is just a first-grade elixir with a similar fragrance to Huan Shen Dan. How could he lose to an unknown little white face with a magnificent Fourth Grade Immortal Alchemist! When it spreads out, he doesn''t need his face. "I won''t die until the Yellow River, I''ll give you back this sentence." Zhang Ye faintly curled his lips, and a sneer flashed in his deep and narrow eyes. I saw that he opened the alchemy furnace, and a stronger fragrance of medicine came out, and there were seven crystal clear pills lying quietly inside. At this moment when he saw the pill, Master Cang Lei sprayed out a mouthful of old blood. Cang Wei also took a look, and his whole body fell to the ground with hollow eyes. Everyone stood up in doubt, craned their necks and looked into the alchemy furnace. Numerous powerful spiritual consciousness intertwined and got into the alchemy furnace. "Fourth-grade elixir!" "It''s really a fourth-grade elixir!" "No wonder Master Canglei vomits blood!" "Oh my god! It''s hard to see in my life! I was fortunate enough to see someone refining a fourth-grade elixir at once! It''s incredible!" "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe anyone can refine a fourth-grade elixir in three hours! And it''s still a pot!" "Those who know the elixir, please take a look, is this a divine pill?" someone who doesn''t understand the elixir asked impatiently. "It needs to be said! Master Cang Lei has vomited blood, isn''t it what the **** pill is?" Emperor Xia Wen flew into the field and said to Zhang Ye: "Brother Zhang Ye, I didn''t know that there is a sky outside the main hall before. Brother Zhang should not be offended. If the main hall is retracted, I wonder if the medicine can be given to the main hall?" People are so polite, and they admit their mistakes in public. If Wushuang doesn''t show him, she would be too stingy, but considering the jealous uncle, she said blankly: "Emperor Xia Wen, please." Seeing that he was not arrogant or impatient, Emperor Xia Wen nodded silently, then took out a pill from the alchemy furnace and placed it in his hand. This pill was crystal clear, and the closer he was, the more he could feel the temptation to swallow the pill. This was a feeling he had never had on other fourth-grade elixir. He can say that this is definitely the best fourth-grade elixir he has ever seen! "Prince Xia! Is this a fourth-ranking **** pill?" someone asked loudly. "That''s right!" Emperor Xia Wen nodded, "This is indeed a fourth-ranking **** pill! And it is the highest-ranking fourth-rank **** pill that the hall has seen for so many years! Brother Zhang Ye is also a person who admires the hall very much. !" Wow! Hearing that Emperor Xia Wen recognized the elixir refined by Zhang Ye, everyone exclaimed again, it was indeed a fourth-grade elixir! Not fake! Amazing! There are people in this world who can refine a furnace of fourth-grade elixir in three hours! At this moment, Zhang Ye became the object of worship by countless people! Master Cang Lei and Cang Wei had already shrunk in the corner, looking at the shining Zhang Ye on the field, listening to the sound of shocked praise, the eyes of both master and apprentice showed turbulent hatred. Especially Master Cang Lei, he is about to hate Zhang Ye, if it weren''t for Zhang Ye, he would not be discredited and ridiculed! Chapter 1021： Apologize Chapter 1021 "Yo! Master Canglei, how did you shrink into the corner? If you lose, you lose, but I didn''t expect that Grand Four-Rank Immortal Pill Master Canglei could not afford to lose." Wushuang naturally felt the hatred look in Master Canglei''s eyes, if that was the case, then she would let him make a fool of himself in public. "I never said I couldn''t afford to lose!" Master Cang Lei said angrily. "Really? Then since you have lost, you should apologize to this son. The emperor Xia Wen said that he didn''t know that there was a heaven outside, so he apologized to this son. Why, you think you are better than the son of Xia Wen. Still high, don''t want to apologize?" Zhang Ye hooked his lips and said, with a wicked smile on Jun Lang''s face, it made the countless women present to fall for him. "You!" Master Cang Lei snorted coldly: "Young man, don''t deceive others too much!" "Too much deception? To make you apologize is to deceive others too much? Alas, the world is really going down and people''s hearts are not old. Everyone tells me, I asked Master Cang Lei to apologize for his ignorance. Is there a problem?" "no problem!" The three little guys were the first to join in. The veteran Fu Yao also spoke very loudly. Su Yi slapped, "Of course it''s okay! This old guy said before that he wants to teach Brother Zhang to be a man, now let''s slap him!" He felt that today was extremely exciting. He was not familiar with Zhang Ye and only met today, but it was also the friendship that had drunk at a table. He had thought that Zhang Ye was not the kind of person who said nothing, and had been looking forward to Zhang Ye. Can win. He couldn''t understand the old thing Cang Lei, because a few years ago, he went to Cang Lei to buy the elixir, but the people in Cang Lei said that he had to be sincere to see Cang Lei. He asked how to be sincere. The other party said that Master Canglei was in a bad mood today, and he had to kneel down and climb the mountain three times before he could see Master Canglei. He cursed at that time, go to your mother''s three knees and nine knocks, really regard himself as a god! Now that Zhang Ye has won completely, he feels excited. Today''s reversal is too big, and few people dare to believe it! Seeing that grandmaster Canglei was scorched black and his eyes were vicious. If the people present had not witnessed the moment he was frying, I am afraid that no one would have recognized him as Master Canglei. Su Yi looked at him with a sense of joy. Feeling dripping. The people in the front row all said "No problem", and many people behind them also loudly agreed. As the saying goes, winners and losers will bring their own aura if they win. If they lose, their reputation will not only decline, but they will also be despised by these lively people. Master Cang Lei''s face had turned into a pig liver color, and his whole body was trembling with anger, but he was not pitiful at all, because his eyes were too sulky, and he probably hated all these people. Such a narrow-minded person can hardly achieve high achievements in any industry. Wushuang laughed lightly: "Master Canglei, have you heard? Everyone thinks you should apologize to this young man. You can go back and forth wherever you go." Master Cang Lei didn''t expect him to experience the way he is today. People have always asked him to respect him. He has been famous for so many years, and he is a respected existence wherever he goes! "Okay! Okay! Today''s humiliation, this seat has written down! All of you present, don''t want to come here to buy an elixir!" Wushuang sneered: "Oh, most of your elixir are inferior products, and there are side effects. Who dares to buy your elixir? You have all these hateful skills. It''s better to study how to refine high-quality pill." Her words were already admonishing Master Cang Lei. But Master Cang Lei couldn''t listen to her, thinking she was discrediting him, and he didn''t believe that his pill was inferior. "If you don''t apologize, you will stay here forever. You don''t have to go." At this moment, the indifferent Emperor Ling Tian suddenly whispered, those deep eyes were like the abyss of hell. Master Cang Lei shuddered, and Emperor Ling Tian had disappeared for too long, causing him to almost forget that Emperor Ling Tian was never a good-tempered person. He clenched his fists and turned his head to look at Zhang Ye and said, "Today, this person has no eye on Mount Tai, which offends Zhang Xiaoyou." After speaking, he immediately took Cang Wei and left. Everyone sighed for a while, Master Cang Lei, there is a day to bow their heads and admit their mistakes like today! Wushuang put away the alchemy furnace, there were six pills inside, and the other one was still in the hands of Emperor Xia Wen. She took the pill and said: "These six fourth-ranks will be given to you after returning the Shen Dan." After speaking, he threw it out. But she didn''t give it to everyone, and she also held grudges. Those who had insulted her before, how could she give me the pill without beating him. She also threw one to Wu Su and Song Yiyang. Those who received the pill were overjoyed and thanked them loudly. Those who did not get the elixir naturally regretted it. If they had known before, they should have said good things to Zhang Ye. Maybe they could get a priceless fourth-grade elixir. ! "Master Zhang, come to our Liu''s family to take a seat when you have time. We are the top three families in the top ten cities. If you want to go, you must sweep the couch to welcome you!" "Master Zhang! I don''t know how to sell your elixir?" "Master Zhang..." Everyone wants to make a good relationship with Zhang Ye, and maybe they can find him to buy a pill next time. You know that the fourth-grade elixir is not something you can buy with money. In the front row, Song Yiyang and Wu Yan looked at the pill in their hands, not knowing what they were thinking, their heads down and their expressions could not be clearly seen. "This princess knows that Young Master Zhang is different!" Princess Xia Ling looked at Zhang Ye who was pleased by others like the stars holding the moon, and she only felt that he was extremely dazzling. She couldn''t think that Zhang Ye was really a Fourth-Rank Immortal Alchemy Master and defeated Master Cang Lei! If it wasn''t for the emperor''s brother below, she would definitely go down and talk to Zhang Ye. The Saintess of Shaohua looked at Zhang Ye with resentment, why did the young master treat him so well? Why can he win? He shouldn''t have won! After thousands of times in her heart, she finally suppressed the hatred in her heart, smiled and took Princess Xia Ling''s hand: "Sister, my elder sister really didn¡¯t expect Young Master Zhang to be so powerful. It¡¯s too incredible. He is indeed the dragon among people. My elder sister is ashamed of those ignorant remarks before. My sister, if you can get rid of the enchanting maid beside him , He is the best candidate for your sister-in-law!" She wanted to understand that it was impossible for Cang Wei to be liked by Princess Xia Ling. From the way Xia Ling looked at Zhang Ye now, she knew that Xia Ling was extremely satisfied with Zhang Ye. That being the case, she followed Xia Ling''s heart to slowly achieve her final goal! After hearing her words, Princess Xia Ling subconsciously looked at the maid in the front row. The maid had a fascination in every move and every move, the infatuation came from the bones, Zhang Ye is good everywhere, but there should be no such beautiful and enchanting maid. Chapter 1022： Generous Chapter 1022 Princess Xia Ling was very dissatisfied with Zhang Ye having a beautiful and enchanting maid. She thought Zhang Ye was excellent, and her performance today also surprised her. Both her strength and character are satisfactory. Such a man is worthy of her. If the emperor father and the emperor brother insist on forcing her to marry, she would rather choose one that she is satisfied with. Seeing that she was moved, the Saintess of Shaohua curled her lips and said with a smile: "Sister Linger, my sister will definitely help you." Princess Xia Ling looked at the Saintess of Shaohua and said: "If you help me, I will naturally thank you, but if you want to harm this princess, this princess doesn''t care if you are the saint of the heavenly palace!" The saintess of Shaohua panicked: "What did the younger sister say? The older sister regards you as the best sister, how can it harm you!" "You don''t harm this princess, why give this princess Yi Rong Dan with side effects?" Princess Xia Ling touched her face and questioned. Zhang Ye said before that the Yi Rong Dan refined by Master Cang Lei is of inferior quality, so she faintly feels chest tightness, and will make her face ulcerated. The Young Lady gave her Yi Rong Dan, didn¡¯t she just want to harm her? ? If her face is rotten, how will she see people in the future? The sage of Shaohua breathed a sigh of relief. It was Yi Rongdan''s business. She thought she had discovered something else. She smiled and said, "Sister, you have misunderstood. My sister has eaten Yi Rongdan. How could it hurt you? Well? Although Master Canglei was defeated today, it doesn''t mean that his pills are inferior. Otherwise, how could there be so many people in the immortal world vying to find him to buy the elixir?" Princess Xia Ling was a little hesitant. Even so, she still felt that Zhang Ye''s words were more credible. After thinking for a while, she said: "Since you think Master Canglei''s elixir is okay, you must not let out the power of this Yi Rong Pill before noon tomorrow. My Lord will see if there is any problem with this Yi Rong Pill. !" "but¡­¡­" The Saintess of Shaohua hesitated. "But what? You really hurt this princess on purpose!" Princess Xia Ling looked at her angrily. "No, sister, that''s not what the sister meant. My sister just hesitated because she wanted to see the young master. It''s not for other reasons. My sister is 10,000 people who believe in Master Cang Lei, and he will not give grudges to the bad medicine. Me, but my sister wants to see, that sister will not remove the disguise before tomorrow noon." Xia Ling was satisfied now, but it was a matter of appearance, she couldn''t take it lightly, she said: "Today you will go back to the palace with this princess, and this princess will be relieved by watching it with her own eyes." The Saintess of Shaohua cursed in her heart, but she nodded with a smile on her face. Xia Ling had already suspicious of her, and she could no longer make her suspicious. "Let''s go, Ming Japanese princess will find Zhang Ye again." Princess Xia Ling glanced at the dazzling man in the hall, her mouth raised. The Shaohua Saintess followed her and looked in that direction, but there was only the Young Master in her eyes, the man she had secretly admired for many years, tall and handsome, standing there was as powerful as a god. She was so unwilling, she had paid so much for him, but he couldn''t see it, and treated a man in the same way. She is worse than a man who suddenly appeared out of thin air. She must figure out who is discrediting her in front of the young master. The words Zhang Ye said before could not have been spread for no reason. Zhang Ye and her had never known each other, and there was no reason to discredit her, but she also hated it. Zhang Ye. Zhang Ye is too arrogant and rude. She doesn''t look at herself with straight eyes and looks down upon herself. She must make him regret it! Going out with Princess Xia Ling, she was still thinking about these things in her mind. In the hall, Long Mo was impatient, and the pressure on his body suddenly radiated, making everyone who wanted to get close to Zhang Ye startled, and he didn''t dare to move or speak anymore. "Ah, Brother Long came all the way, he must be exhausted, everyone is gone, let''s go." Wushuang said to everyone with a smile, and then prepared to leave. At this time, Emperor Xia Wen came up and delivered the elixir he had taken before. "Brother Zhang, this fourth-rank elixir is very good. It is the highest-quality fourth-rank elixir ever seen in this hall. Brother Zhang has such a strength at a young age. It is really incredible. I wonder if I can leave a mark of spiritual consciousness. Contact in the future?" This is not the first time Wushuang has encountered this situation. Every time she hears such words, she is very involved. Because "leave a mark of spiritual consciousness", it''s too much like asking people in the 21st century to add WeChat. It is impossible to stay, even if the uncle of the vinegar jar is not here, she will not have any contact with Emperor Xia Wen. No matter how gentleman Emperor Xia Wen was, she would never forget that one of the murderers who killed Pluto and her in her previous life was Emperor Xia Wen''s father Daxia Xiandi. She whispered in a low voice: "No, my son''s elixir is not for takeout. If Emperor Xia Wen wants to buy an elixir, he can go to another elixir master." Everyone was surprised when they heard that Zhang Ye didn''t even sell elixir? Is it possible that he doesn''t lack profound spirit stones? You know, a random fourth-grade elixir is a sky-high price, as long as he wants to sell, how many people line up to buy it. But he actually said that his medicine is not sold out? This... This is too confusing. Some people began to regret it. They knew Zhang Ye would not sell the elixir. They shouldn''t have offended Master Canglei just now! What are you doing to win Zhang Ye! Wushuang heard the voices of these people from Xiao Baize, laughed slightly in his heart, and said: "However, this young man is generous, and he will give the elixir when he sees the pleasing to the eye. It is normal that he will give ten or eight when he is happy. Emperor Xia Wen, this young man of the elixir has been rewarded to you, and This son will never ask for things that others have touched." "Brother Long, let''s go." After speaking, he didn''t bother to look at Emperor Xia Wen''s face, turned around and left. The corner of Long Mo''s mouth was raised, and he gave Emperor Xia Wen a faint glance, then raised his long legs to follow. Emperor Xia Wen frowned, but unexpectedly did not get angry. His eyes followed the backs of Long Moshen and Zhang Ye, and he withdrew his gaze until he couldn''t see anyone, and clenched the pill in his hand. "Let''s go, let''s see if there is no excitement." The old Dao smiled, greeted Xuan Xi and they got up. "Little donor, goodbye by chance." Song Yi raised his body, said hello to Xiao Rouer, and left, leaving only a red back. But Xiao Rou''er is not sad this time, because she knows that she has a lot of fate with this handsome boy, and she will meet again soon! "Uncle Emperor, both of us are men now. It''s not good to live in the same room, right?" When he returned to the inn, the emperor asked her to take him to the room, and then he sat in a chair and did not speak to her. Chapter 1023： Bad face Chapter 1023 "Uncle Emperor, don''t be angry." Wushuang held his cheeks, sat across from him, and said spoiledly. Long Moshen glanced at her and turned his head over. Wushuang understood immediately, the emperor didn''t want to see her against the man''s face, she snickered: "Alright, alright, I''ll change it back!" With that, she restored her original appearance. Seeing him finally turned his head, but his eyes still fell on her clothes. "I''ll change it, Uncle Emperor, what color dress do you want to see me wearing today? White? Red? Purple?" She said with a smile, deliberately leading him to speak. "red." Sure enough, someone finally opened Chrysostom. "Okay, then wear a red dress today!" She smiled triumphantly, and went inside to change her clothes. "it''s here." Uncle Huang said suddenly. "Huh? What''s here?" She looked at him suspiciously. Long Mo said without changing his face, "Just change it here." Wushuang: "..." She always blushed. Although she hadn''t changed clothes in front of him before, the emperor''s uncle today is a bit domineering, which makes her a little embarrassed. "Ah, all right!" She couldn''t persuade, she would have to be crushed to death by him. With a thought, she walked up to him, carrying a red tulle skirt, and then sat on his lap. "Uncle Emperor, are you sure you want me to change it here?" She blinked, her beautiful pair of phoenix eyes glaring like silk, and she was as weak as boneless, leaning against his broad chest. She felt that someone''s breath suddenly became heavy. Immediately afterwards, he snatched the veil from her hand. His other big hand embraced her slender and soft waist, leaned down, and breathed out on her white jade face: "I''ll change it for your husband." "Huh? No need, Uncle, I can..." She hadn''t finished speaking, the rest of the words seemed to be swallowed by something... ... "what!" In the early morning, in Princess Xia Ling''s palace, there was a sudden cry, which was very sharp. "what happened?" Princess Xia Ling had just finished dressing up, and after hearing the sound, she frowned. The maidservant heard that Yu ran in from the door: "Princess, the voice seems to be coming from the temple of the young lady. His Royal Highness just now happened to come over, and he went straight to watch." "Saohua saint? This princess will go and see!" When she thought of something, she quickly got up and walked out, listening to the rain quickly followed. In the past, the palace arranged for the Saintess of Shaohua was surrounded by a lot of maids. Seeing the princess came, he quickly gave up a way. "Come here and tell this princess, what happened inside?" While walking forward, Princess Xia Ling randomly ordered a maidservant to ask about the situation. The maidservant hurriedly said: "Back to the princess, the face of the maiden of Shaohua is rotten! There was a maidservant who saw it, showing a look of horror. Upon seeing this, the maiden of Shaohua directly beat people to death. From that maidservant!" "What? The face is rotten?" Princess Xia Ling''s eyes widened suddenly, focusing her attention on the rotten face of the young lady. She didn''t expect that the face of the Saintess of Shaohua was really bad! Seeing her so vowed yesterday, she thought she had misunderstood the sage of Shaohua, and Yi Rongdan would have no problem. Zhang Ye is right, Yi Rongdan is really inferior, and the face of the young lady is really bad! She flew directly over. "Brother Emperor!" She saw her emperor brother Xia Wen at a glance, and the opposite of the emperor brother was the sage of Shaohua, but she wore a veil of isolation on her face, and she couldn''t see if her face was rotten. "Ling''er, you came just right, the sage of Shaohua poisoned the maidservant, our Great Xia Dynasty can''t tolerate her, you let her leave the palace immediately." Emperor Xia Wen said coldly. "No, your Royal Highness, you are misunderstood. This saint didn''t kill her on purpose. She laughed at her first, and this saint shot her." The Saintess Shaohua said sadly. "There are so many maidservants present at the scene to testify, if you quibble again, don''t blame the main hall for disregarding the old friendship." Emperor Xia Wen frowned, not wanting to look at her more. "Sister Ling''er, you can say something for your sister." The saintess Shaohua looked at Xia Ling pleadingly. "Brother Emperor, wait, don''t talk about this yet." Princess Xia Ling said. "Ling''er, the sage of Shaohua is impure, you don''t have to cover her." "No, Brother Huang, I don''t protect her, I just want to figure out one thing." Princess Xia Ling looked at Shaohua Saintess: "You take off the veil." "Sister Linger! What do you mean!" Shaohua Saintess widened her eyes. She looked at the people outside the palace, did Xia Ling know something? She obviously put on the veil immediately, except for the dead court lady, no one should know about her face rot! Seeing her look strange, Emperor Xia Wen asked Xia Ling: "Ling''er, what''s wrong with her face?" "She ate the inferior Yi Rong Dan from Master Cang Lei, and her face was rotten! She also gave me this side-effect Yi Rong Dan. Fortunately, Zhang... Hmph, Shaohua Saint, don¡¯t pretend, just put your veil on. Take it down!" Princess Xia Ling shouted coldly. "Sister Ling''er, my face is not bad, you must have heard it wrong." The sage of Shaohua covered her face. Her face suddenly ulcerated after seeing the sun just now, otherwise she would not let one. The maid saw it. She couldn''t let Xia Ling see, let alone let other people see, she was the heavenly saint, how could she let people see her ugly side! "You misunderstand me, ok, I''m going, you are happy, I''m going now!" She said, her eyes blinking, and she flew out quickly. Emperor Xia Wen snorted coldly: "If you do something bad, you want to leave and dream." As soon as his coercion came out, the young lady who was flying high in the sky hit the ground instantly. Immediately afterwards, the veil on the face of the Virgin Shaohua was suddenly lifted. "hiss!" Xia Ling looked at the face of Shaohua Saintess and took a breath. That face that was originally flowery and jade, half of the faces were full of festering marks, as if it had been poured by hot lava, and the original skin was no longer visible, and it was disgusting to look at it! This face happened to fall to the ground just now, and it was stained with dust, embarrassing and ugly. The surrounding palace servants also made shocked sounds. "So ugly!" "It''s scary, is this the young lady?" "The face is rotten, so disgusting!" The maidservants made a faint sound. Listening to these voices, the Saintess of Shaohua quickly covered her face, her face lost all blood. Her face seemed to rot even worse! Why is this happening! Why can''t you see it! Why does Master Cang Lei''s Yi Rongdan have a bad face! She didn''t want to believe that it was a dignified fourth-grade elixir master, how could he refine an elixir with such a big side effect! No, someone must have poisoned her! "Zhang Ye! It''s Zhang Ye! Yes, it is him! He must have poisoned me!" She suddenly roared crazy. Chapter 1024： Throw out Chapter 1024 "You are sick! What''s the matter with Young Master Zhang!" Princess Xia Ling raised her volume and looked at the young lady in disgust. Funny, how could Zhang Gongzi poison her? "Do you know Zhang Ye?" Emperor Xia Wen squinted his eyes and looked at Xia Ling. Xia Ling knew that he couldn''t keep it, so he nodded and said, "Last night, the Xuanyue Auction House held an auction. I invited Master Zhang to participate. But the emperor, don''t worry. I don¡¯t know who I am." "Naughty, you are the most noble princess of the dignified Xia Dynasty, how can you go to see a man at will, and you will not be afraid of others'' jokes!" Emperor Xia Wen said coldly, with a severe tone. "Brother Emperor, I know I was wrong, but it is also thanks to Young Master Zhang, otherwise Ling''er''s face will be as shameless as her, this hatred, I must repay!" Princess Xia Ling pointed to the young lady and said. The sage of Shaohua covered her face and said with a look of resentment: "It was Zhang Ye who deliberately poisoned me in order to get close to you to please you! Master Cang Lei''s Yi Rong Dan is absolutely no problem! How could I harm you! In this way, you still frame me!" "Zhang Ye doesn''t know my identity at all, how could he approach me! Shaohua saintess, you don''t need to argue or deliberately discredit Young Master Zhang, even if your face is rotten, this princess will not sympathize with you!" When Princess Xia Ling thought that her face almost turned into such a ghost, she tickled her teeth with hatred. Even if the Saintess of Shaohua didn''t intend to harm her, she would not be able to get rid of her relationship. If it weren''t for Zhang Ye to remind her, she might It''s also bad face! The recruitment meeting is about to begin soon, if her face is rotten, everyone in the fairy world will know this! She felt that Master Cang Lei also had a problem, maybe she deliberately encouraged the Sage Sage to bring Yi Rong Dan to eat for her to make her embarrassed. The young lady is definitely not innocent! "It must be Zhang Ye who poisoned it! It must be him! You are bewildered by his beauty!" Shaohua sage shook her head. She had long thought Zhang Ye was not a good person. "Come here, throw the Shaohua Saintess out, and she won''t be allowed to take another step in the palace in the future!" Emperor Xia Wen frowned and said. In the blink of an eye, two black shadow-like men appeared, holding the Shaohua Saintess from left to right. "Let go of me! I am the saint of heaven! How can you treat this saint like this!" The Saintess of Shaohua shouted, she struggled still, the cultivation of these two men were above her. She yelled, and the two of them lifted up with backhands, flew out, and were thrown on the street like a torn sacks. "Holy Maiden of Shaohua, your Royal Highness confessed that from now on, you will not be allowed to enter the Youluan Palace one step further. Violators will be killed without pardon! The two said blankly, and then disappeared. "What! This woman is the young lady of the heavenly palace?" "My God! How did the Saintess of Shaohua become like this?" People gathered around and pointed at the young lady who was thrown on the ground. "Oh! Ugly! I''m going to throw up!" "Dignified Heavenly Palace Saint, how could the face be so bad?" "It makes me sick at a glance! What is this!" "Didn''t you hear from the people of His Royal Highness just now, that Saint Shaohua is not allowed to enter the Youluan Palace again. It must be that Saint Shaohua did something shameful inside and was driven out!" "Yeah! Maybe he seduce His Royal Highness, but the result is that he steals the chicken and loses the rice!" "Tsk tusk! I didn''t expect the Shaohua Saintess to be such a person!" "Knowing people, knowing the face, and not knowing the heart, I thought that the Princess Shaohua was a good sister of the princess, but I didn''t expect to be a woman with a ghost." Everyone said contemptuously, the eyes looking at the young lady was like looking at something disgusting. Because most of the onlookers are barbarians, and there are too many women. In the hearts of barbarians, Emperor Xia Wen is everyone¡¯s dream lover, the flower of Gaoling. They remember that the sage of Shaohua seduced His Royal Highness, so After being kicked out, she was very disgusted and contemptuous of her. "I didn''t seduce Emperor Xia Wen!" The Saintess of Shaohua suddenly blocked her face, took out the other veil from the storage ring and put it on her face, "You have admitted the wrong person! Am I the Saint of Shaohua!" Then he fled the scene in a panic. "Master Canglei! I must look for Master Canglei to save my face!" she thought to her heart, her eyes resentful and vicious: "When my face gets better, I must all pay the price!" ... "Brother Emperor, why did you throw her out like this? I haven''t punished her yet!" Princess Xia Ling said dissatisfied. She touched her delicate cheeks, recalling the disgusting look of the Shaohua Saint, she felt scared. "She is the saint of the heavenly palace, no matter how vicious, only the heavenly palace can punish her, not to mention that she has not done any substantial harm to you. We have no reason to go to the heavenly palace to seek justice for you." Emperor Xia Wen said. "Huh! It''s really cheap for her!" Princess Xia Ling said. "Is there any Yi Rongdan she gave you?" "There is one more, I''m about to throw it away, what is the emperor''s brother doing?" Emperor Xia Wen said: "The face of the sage of Shaohua is so ulcerated, I will take it to Master Bailan for my brother." "Brother Emperor! Do you also suspect that Young Master Zhang poisoned her? No, Young Master Zhang is not such a person. There must be a problem with the pill!" "Brother Wei didn''t say that it must be Zhang Ye''s problem." Emperor Xia Wen frowned and looked at her: "You are not allowed to go to Zhang Ye anymore. His identity is unknown, and you are a boudoir girl who does not know how to be reserved. Go out and reflect on yourself!" "Brother Emperor, Zhang Ye is a very good person, not a bad person, and at a young age, he is already a fourth-grade immortal alchemist, even more powerful than Master Canglei, he...he..." "What is he? Do you think he is worthy of you? I don''t know how to be ashamed! Linger, remember, you are a princess of the Great Xia Dynasty, and the man you want to marry must be someone who knows the roots and knows the truth, but such a man came out of thin air. People." Emperor Xia Wen said blankly. He looked for someone to investigate in the spirit world overnight, and there was no such person as Zhang Ye. He found countless people named "Zhang Ye", but he did not have such a handsome immortal who was also a fourth-grade elixir. king! Especially Zhang Ye still has a relationship with Long Moshen, how could he ask his sister to have a relationship with such a person. "I don''t know how ashamed! I just want to find a man I like! I don''t want my marriage to be fiddled with by you and my father, don''t I have the right to pursue happiness?" Princess Xia Ling roared with tears, and threw the Yi Rong Dan given to her by the young lady on the ground, and ran away without looking back. Emperor Xia Wen looked at the pill covered with dust on the ground and looked at her angry and sad back, and sighed quietly. Chapter 1025： Master Canglei, save me Chapter 1025 Master Cang Lei, Save Me Picking up the pill on the ground, Emperor Xia Wen looked for a while, and disappeared in place with a calm face. Master Bai Lan is a person in the spiritual world, indifferent by nature, dedicated to studying alchemy, and rarely leaves the spiritual world. But not long ago, Immortal Great Xia invited Master Bailan to come and refine a batch of elixir, which happened to be in the imperial palace of Great Xia Dynasty. "Master is refining the elixir, and it is almost over. If His Royal Highness wants to see Master, he still needs to wait a little longer." When he arrived in the palace, the big disciple of Master Bailan came out and said neither humble nor humble. "The temple is here waiting for the master to come out." He said. "His Royal Highness, please." After speaking, the eldest disciple went in and shut the emperor Xia Wen outside the door. At the same time, the Saintess of Shaohua finally contacted Master Cang Lei. But Master Canglei didn¡¯t want to see her. Master Canglei lost such a big face. Now the entire Shijuecheng knows about it. It won¡¯t be long before the entire fairy world will know that he lost to a young man and even exploded. It''s ugly. At that time, this young lady was in the VIP room of Tianzihao, and she was in the same group with Zhang Ye. If she hadn¡¯t told him that Zhang Ye was just a kid with no background, could he despise Zhang Ye and leave such a big person? He hated the young saints. A narrow-minded person like him never finds reasons in his own body. The sage of Shaohua was anxious and frustrated. She put all the hope of saving her face on Master Canglei. If she didn''t find Master Canglei, who would she go to? She went around to find Master Cang Lei¡¯s disciple Cang Wei, and all kinds of cheering and jealousy said Zhang Ye¡¯s bad things, and said that Zhang Ye had poisoned her and put the blame on Master Cang Lei¡¯s body, and wanted to continue to corrupt Master Cang Lei. reputation. Finally, Master Cang Lei decided to meet her. Master Cang Lei lives in a luxurious hotel. This is after the game. Yan Yu of the Yan family immediately followed him, pleased him and arranged a place for him, and said that the person named Zhang Ye would look good. . After the Saintess of Shaohua arrived at the second inn in the city, she was taken to a private room by Cang Wei. "Master Canglei! You must save me!" As soon as she saw Master Canglei, the Saintess Shaohua ran up anxiously. Only then did she discover that there were two other men drinking tea in the private room. They turned out to be Yan Yu of the Yan family and He Lianyu, a direct line of the Helian family! They are all in the spirit world, she knows herself, but she didn''t expect that Yan Yu and He Lianyu would actually be here! "Sage of Shaohua, I didn''t expect us to meet in this situation. I heard that your face was rotten. What''s the matter?" Yan Yu said with a smile, with a hint of gloating in his tone. The Saintess of Shaohua is the saint of the heavenly palace. Because of the heavenly palace, her status in the spiritual world is not low, and she often looks aloof. The Yan family is the last of the four major families. How could the Saintess of Shaohua look at the Yan family? He has licked his face many times to greet her, and she is indifferent and indifferent, just like the top of a snowy mountain. The snow lotus that can be reached is both noble and cold. He used to think of marrying such a noble snow lotus back to Yan''s family, so that he would be disciplined and disciplined. I didn''t expect to see the embarrassed appearance of the Shaohua Saintess today, it is really rare to see. The saint of Shaohua covered her face, and she wore a veil that could isolate people¡¯s spiritual consciousness. It is said that this veil is still a veil designed by the Hades for the princesses of the underworld, in order to block the peeping of some Menglang followers. The veil can make people unable to see her face clearly, as if being blocked by the ethereal spirit, giving people a looming sense of confusion. She was thankful that she bought such a veil at a high price, otherwise, today, I don''t know how many people will see her festering cheeks. She suppressed the panic in her heart, and said to Yan Yu and He Lianyu: "I didn''t expect to see Young Master Yan and Young Master He Lian today. It''s a pity that this saint is in trouble today and cannot take off her veil to say hello to you. The female and Master Canglei still have something to discuss. I wonder if the two can make it convenient?" He Lianyu curled his lips and showed a clear smile. He was not as handsome as his father He Lianfei, but he was also a handsome man. I saw him slowly getting up, looking at the Shaohua saint, and saying: "Sage Lady, the festering thing on your face has spread throughout the Shijue City. You don''t need to cover it up, but let Master Cang Lei see it as soon as possible and give you treatment." "What...what!" The Saintess of Shaohua was shocked, how could it be possible, how could the whole Shijuecheng know? This is only one hour past! And when she was thrown out, she immediately put on a veil and denied her identity. How could everyone know? Her clenched fists were shaking. It must be Emperor Xia Wen. He must have sent someone to spread the news on purpose. This man seemed to show mercy to her men, but in fact he was deliberately throwing her out of the palace. Let people say her identity out loud, he just wants to spoil his reputation! Otherwise, it won''t be so short, it will spread to everyone! hateful! What a shame! "Holy Lady of Shaohua, Master Canglei is the distinguished guest we invited. It is impossible for us to leave. If you don''t want to seek treatment from Master Canglei, then you can show your face to Master Canglei as soon as possible. It¡¯s too late for you to regret it." Yan Yu said with a smile, he really wanted to see what the beauty of the beautiful saint was destroyed. The face of the sage of Shaohua was green and white. She looked at Yan Yu, He Lianyu, and Master Canglei. They all watched themselves not talking, especially Master Canglei, and their eyes flashed with impatience. . Her clenched fists and nails were pinched into the flesh. She knew how ugly her face was at the moment, and she was as beautiful as her. How could she be willing to show a rotten face to outsiders, or from the Helian family and Yan family? . But she had no choice. He Lianyu and Yan Yu made it clear that they wanted to be more nosy. Master Cang Lei was invited by them again. She gritted her teeth fiercely and said: "This saint was killed by an adulterer. If you end up like this, this saint has explained it first. Don''t be scared when you see the face of this saint." "My son hasn''t seen anything, will I be frightened by your face?" Yan Yu is noncommittal. Isn''t it because his face is a little ulcerated, Master Cang Lei is here, can he cure her face? Hearing this, the Saintess of Shaohua felt calmer, took a deep breath, and lifted the veil. "hiss!" The nearest Yan Yu took a breath, and at the same time took a step back disgustingly. The eyes were full of fright. Master Cang Lei and Helianyu Cangwei were also very surprised. They did not expect that the face of the Saintess Shaohua would fester so badly! Chapter 1026： Destroy him Chapter 1026 The white face of the Saintess of Shaohua, as if it had been scalded by hot lava, was almost impossible to see, her eyes were festered, revealing scarlet eyeballs, and she looked terrible. Fortunately, only one face was festered, and only a few pieces of skin the size of a fingernail fell off on the other face. Compared with this face, it was much better. Disgusting expressions flashed in the eyes of He Lianyu and Yan Yu. Seeing their expressions, the Saintess of Shaohua felt hatred and angry. Yan Yu also said that he would not be scared, but his expression was the most exaggerated! Master Cang Lei stood up, walked forward, squinted and looked at her face, her eyes flashed suddenly. "Master, what kind of poison is the Saintess of Shaohua? Why is it so serious?" Cang Wei asked suspiciously. "It''s a very serious poison." Master Cang Lei said with a light cough. After all, he is an alchemist. He knows what ingredients are added to his pill, but he has clearly neutralized the toxicity of the shadowless lotus heart during the refining process, but he did not expect that the toxicity has not been weakened, but has strengthened. ! Shadowless lotus itself is non-toxic, but the lotus heart is highly toxic, but it takes at least a few hundred lotus hearts to be ground into powder for a person to swallow, so that there is such a great toxicity, that will make the face fester like this. In other words, the Yi Rong Dan he refined accidentally magnified the poison of lotus heart hundreds of times. Naturally, he would not admit that it was his pill problem! "Sure enough! That Zhang Ye also said that it was the problem in your Yi Rong Pill of Master Cang Lei, and that your Yi Rong Pill was added with the lotus heart of the shadowless lotus, which is very poisonous. This saint knew that he was framing him. You! He must be poisoned and wants to blame you." Shaohua said desperately. "Yes!" Master Cang Lei nodded: "That Zhang Ye child is really a treacherous person. The poison of the shadowless lotus heart in this Yi Rong Pill has long been resolved by this seat, and only the effect of the disguise is left. He must be While you are not paying attention, use an increased amount of shadowless lotus heart to poison you, and then put the blame on this seat." "That surname Zhang is really not a good thing! He just wants to step on the Master to be noticed by the world!" Cang Wei said angrily. "I didn''t expect that Zhang Ye was such a person." He Lianyu said. "Yes! My son thought that there was another powerful elixir in the immortal world, but he didn''t expect it to be such a villain. The character is too problematic. Master Canglei, don''t worry, this son will definitely be at the invitation meeting. Slap him in the face and give you a shame!" Yan Yu said. "This seat is not the kind of caregiver, but Zhang Ye''s child deceived people too much. Not only did he not keep his seat in the bottom of his eyes, but he also wanted to blame this seat, which is unbearable." Master Cang Lei narrowed his eyes and said viciously. That Zhang Ye is indeed a little capable, and he can still see the problem with his pill. Today, he has caused such a ugly ugly, and he has to report this hatred. Only when Zhang Ye is dead can his fame return. "Master, can my face be cured?" This is what Shaohua saintess is most concerned about. She is also smart, and she deliberately put a high hat on him and said: "You are the best fourth-grade elixir master, Zhang Ye, that vicious person can''t compare with you at all. In this fairy world, only you can save me! You can''t let Zhang Ye''s evil plan has succeeded!" Master Cang Lei looked at her face and frowned: "The lotus heart of Wuyinglian is very poisonous. It will ulcerate from the face, and then extend to the neck and then to the lower body. If it is not treated as soon as possible, the whole body''s skin All will fester. Although it will not die, it will slowly emit a smell. And the dose of the shadow lotus on your body is too heavy. I am afraid that it will all fester in less than ten days and a half. Speed ??up the fester." The Saintess of Shaohua was flustered. She didn''t want to be disfigured. She wanted to marry the young master and become the mistress of the heavenly palace in the future. How could she be disfigured like this! Isn''t her life going to end? "Master Canglei! How can I save my face?" She asked in a low voice. Master Cang Lei sighed: "The dose is really too heavy, and this seat can only temporarily control your face to stop festering. If you want to completely detoxify, you need magical medicine." "The magical medicine? After the turmoil in the Snow Mountain of God''s Domain, the current magical medicine is not good." Yan Yu tutted. It''s a pity that the face of the Shaohua Saintess was completely ruined. The eyes of the Saintess Shaohua moved for a while, and said, "What magical medicine?" "Too Su Yuchan." Master Cang Lei said: "Taisu Yuchan can cure hundreds of poisons, and it can also cure the poison of Shadowless Lotus Heart." "It seems that the toxin on the saint''s face is too difficult to solve. Taisu Yuchan is a rare medicine. After the snowy mountains of the gods are in chaos, the magic medicine is taken away by the evil Buddha. I want to get a Taisu Yuchan. It''s harder!" Yan Yu shook his head and said, it was a pity. The Saintess of Shaohua has such a beautiful appearance and she is also the Saintess of the Heavenly Palace. If you marry her, you can still have a relationship with the Heavenly Palace. He wouldn''t want it either. "Tai Su Yuchan..." The young lady of Shaohua read silently in her heart several times, this too-su ??Yuchan is a kind of magic medicine that looks like a toad. She has not only heard of it, but a few months ago, she had also seen it in the snowy mountains of God''s Domain... "Thank you Master Canglei, I will definitely be able to find Taisu Yuchan to remove the poison from my body. At that time, this saint will definitely kill Zhang Ye with her own hands to relieve her hatred!" She gritted her teeth and said, then put on the veil and flew out directly through the window. "Cut, she thought her face could be cured? Foolish dreams!" Yan Yu shook his head. "Everything is possible." He Lianyu said. He saw the twinkling eyes of the young lady just now, as well as a flash of light. He felt that the young lady won''t ruin his appearance just like this. In the eyes, the Saintess of Shaohua is not a simple woman. Yan Yu didn''t believe it, but didn''t say anything more. He felt sick when he thought of the face of the Saintess of Shaohua. He felt that he might not look for a woman for ten and a half days. He was afraid that he would just open his eyes. Seeing the ugly face of the Shaohua Saintess. "Master Canglei, my son investigated Zhang Ye overnight, but found that there is no such person in the spirit world. He appeared out of thin air, which is very strange. Master Canglei, think about it, in the line of alchemy , Has there ever been such a talented person before?" He Lianyu asked. "Yes, it''s impossible that he is a fourth-grade immortal alchemist, and he can still be unknown. This son also thinks that this person is not simple, and he is so vicious. He wants to blame Canglei Master. Does this person have something with you before? Hatred?" Yan Yu also said. After all, it is a fourth-grade elixir master, and every major force in the immortal world wants to draw people into their own camp. They can win Master Canglei today and Zhang Ye in the next day, but before that, we still have to figure out the identity of this person. origin. Moreover, if such an enchanting elixir cannot be used for himself, then the most important thing to do is to destroy him. Chapter 1027： Secret plan Chapter 1027: Secret Plan "If you know him, I won''t be played around by him today!" Master Cang Lei snorted coldly. If he knew that Zhang Ye was a fourth-grade immortal alchemist, could he be guilty of forcing Zhang Ye to compete with him? He went to consign the fourth-rank elixir of Rank 6 to make him more famous and let people in the fairy world know that he Cang Lei had been able to refine the Rank 4 elixir of Rank 6 and he went to see the auction in person, also for his own eyes. Witness the scene of fiery competition. But how could he have imagined that as soon as he took out his sixth-rank fourth-rank elixir, Zhang Ye''s Tianzi room had a stronger fragrance of elixir than his elixir, and instantly compared his elixir. He naturally hated the VIP room with the name of Tian, ??which took out the elixir. At that time, the Saintess of Shaohua also specially transmitted to him, saying that Zhang Ye was just an ignorant junior who was a nameless and big talker. In order to earn face, he forced Zhang Ye competed with him, but ended up losing terribly! "Even the master hasn''t heard of him. It can be seen that this person has been dormant for a long time, and for this time Princess Xia Ling''s invitation meeting was a blockbuster!" He Lianyu guessed. "Speaking of the recruitment meeting, I have to let you know in advance that Zhang Ye and Princess Xia Ling have already met, and Princess Xia Ling has a good impression of Zhang Ye." Master Cang Lei said suddenly. "What!" Cang Wei''s face changed color first. "Princess Xia Ling and Zhang Ye met, and still have a good impression of him?" He Lianyu frowned. "That little white face is really cunning!" Yan Yu said angrily. Master Cang Lei said: "In addition to Zhang Ye in the VIP room at the time, there were Princess Xia Ling and Shaohua Saintess." "No wonder! It''s no wonder that the Saintess of Shaohua said that Zhang Ye poisoned her. I was still thinking about what happened." Yan Yu said, "This Zhang Ye is really hateful, and I saw Xia ahead of time. Princess Spirit, one step faster for all of us!" "It seems that Zhang Ye is a rival!" He Lianyu said. They came to Shijuecheng, naturally for Princess Xia Ling''s invitation. It''s not the reason why Princess Xia Ling is so beautiful, but she is the princess of the Great Xia Dynasty, the supreme, her father is the fairy emperor, and the elder brother is the fairy venerable. It can be said that she is the woman most want to marry a man in the fairy world. Marrying her is equivalent to having the support of the entire Great Xia Dynasty in the entire battlefield! Maybe it can also enhance one''s own luck. May I ask which man does not want to get such a big help? "Unfortunately, the Saintess of Shaohua has left, otherwise we can ask Princess Xia Ling what attitude towards Zhang Ye is." Yan Yu said. He Lianyu smiled and said: "She was driven out of the Youluan Palace by Emperor Xia Wen. It can be seen that Princess Xia Ling doesn''t really treat her sincerely, so how can she tell her what she wants?" "Then what should we do? We can''t do it for nothing, and watch this kind of person who has never heard the name come home with a beautiful woman!" Yan Yu said. He Lianyu turned his head to look at Master Cang Lei, smiling meaningfully. He only heard him say, "We can join other people who participated in the invitational meeting. After the invitational meeting begins, we let him be eliminated in the first round. " "I don''t participate in the invitational meeting. What do I do?" Master Cang Lei''s face was not good. "The people who participated in the invitational party are all proud and arrogant. We may not be able to bring them together, but if you are a resounding name of Master Cang Lei, they will definitely be eager to come over." He Lianyu said with a smile. The corner of Master Canglei''s mouth was lifted, and He Lianyu''s words made him refreshed, as if he had swept away the previous depression. However, he quickly frowned and said: "If before yesterday, this seat would indeed be able to respond, but the reputation of this seat last night was ruined by that **** Zhang Ye. Those proud of the heavens might still be laughing at this seat. !" Yan Yu smiled and said: "Master, you are worrying too much. There are only a handful of elixir masters in the immortal world. You are still the hottest elixir master. Don''t forget, the night yesterday said that he would not take out the elixir, so who would rush to cheat him? Besides, it is normal for the elixir alchemist to make mistakes. Your strength lies here. Who dares to underestimate you!" Didn''t he and He Lianyu invite him here because of Master Canglei''s strength? Master Cang Lei nodded, "This seat is naturally powerful. As long as the proud sons of the emperor are willing to come, everyone in this seat will give a fourth-grade elixir!" He is not guilty at all, he has blind confidence in his own strength. The matter of the sage Yi Rong Dan, he thought it was just a small mistake. Yi Rong Dan was researched by him based on an incomplete pill from ancient times. Even if Yi Rong Dan had problems, he thought it was also a pill. The problem of the party. He was also fortunate that he had given Yi Rongdan to the Young Lady, and had not sold it to others, otherwise his sign would really be broken. The Saintess of Shaohua mistakenly believed that Zhang Ye had poisoned her, which just saved him a trouble. There is no problem with his other elixir, they are all refined from the very popular elixir recipes in the immortal world, and they have also been sold to many powers and families, and there has never been a problem. He decided that he would not refine those niche pill for the time being, so as to avoid accidents. He would never admit Yi Rongdan''s problem anyway. "With the words of the master, we are relieved." He Lianyu said. "This seat has only one requirement, that is, you must kill him, this seat does not hope that the alchemy world will have his name in the future!" Master Cang Lei said harshly. He Lianyu smiled and nodded: "That''s natural. Your enemy is our enemy. We will kill him when the recruitment meeting is over." Perhaps, he will die at the invitation meeting. Of course, if Zhang Ye was willing to become the exclusive elixir of their Helian family, he could save his life. "Emperor Ling Tian..." Master Cang Lei thought of Emperor Ling Tian. "Emperor Ling Tian can''t be with him all the time. As the saying goes, the secret arrow is hard to guard against, Master Cang Lei, you can rest assured." Yan Yu said carelessly. Even though Emperor Ling Tian was very upholding Zhang Ye, what about that, Zhang Ye was not the woman of Emperor Ling Tian, ??so he could not return to the palace with him? Master Cang Lei smiled, very good, he has to see the **** die in front of him before he can vent his hatred! Nandoulou. At dawn, Xiao Rou''er squeezed into the room of her parents, Xuan Xi also followed her sister in, and hadn''t seen her father for a long time. Not only the younger sister thought, but he also thought. Had it not been for him to press his sister, she would have run over last night. Fortunately, their room and the mother''s room are next to each other and will not be discovered by others. As everyone knows, as soon as the two of their brothers and sisters entered, Wu Wei walked out from the door holding the flaming little fox. Chapter 1028： To ruin him Chapter 1028 After two days, there were more people in Shijuecheng. Barbarians, monsters, humans, and demons can be seen everywhere, and there are quarrels and fights in the city from time to time, and there is more chaos. For this reason, Emperor Xiawen specially sent the guards of the Great Xia Dynasty to join the guards of Shijue City to maintain public order in the city. Any brawler will be expelled from the city. Disqualification of participation. It''s only three days since the invitational meeting, all for the excitement, and those who love troubles have to stay back, lest they be kicked out and make people laugh. In the past two days, everyone knows about the disfigurement of the Saintess of Shaohua, and the more the version is spread, the more serious the version. Many people say that the disfigurement of the Saintess of Shaohua is because she failed to seduce the emperor Xia Wen, which is too shameful. So I ruined my face. Others said that Emperor Xia Wen poisoned the Saintess Shaohua in his anger. However, other versions came out later, from Master Canglei, saying that the Saintess of Shaohua asked Master Canglei to detoxify, and she told the master that her face was poisoned by Zhang Yexia. Who is Zhang Ye? Maybe a lot of people who have just arrived in Shijuecheng don''t know him. But most people know his name and are very curious about it. Since the Xuanyue auction, he has become famous. At that time, many people participated in the auction. The process of comparing Zhang Ye with Master Cang Lei It was vivid and vivid, so that everyone who was not present would know the whole story. Zhang Ye, a young man with a very young bone age, at first said that Master Canglei¡¯s sixth-rank and fourth-grade elixir was inferior, causing dissatisfaction with Master Canglei. Master Canglei forced him to compete with him, but was finally Slap on the face. No one thought that such a young and handsome man was really a fourth-rank elixir master, and it only took three hours to refine a furnace of fourth-rank elixir, which is still the most difficult fourth-rank elixir. Return the **** pill! But Master Cang Lei, who thought he would win, fryed the furnace when Zhang Ye Dan became successful! It is said that Master Cang Lei was extremely embarrassed at that time, his whole body was blown up to pitch black, the alchemy furnace splashed around, causing such a big mistake, it was really embarrassing. Others said that Master Cang Lei''s eyes were extremely resentful at the time, and they wanted to kill Zhang Ye. Had Emperor Ling Tian and Emperor Xia Wen not been present, I am afraid Master Cang Lei would not apologize to Zhang Ye. Unexpectedly, two days later, news came out that Zhang Ye had poisoned Shaohua Saintess! Moreover, Master Cang Lei¡¯s disciple Cang Wei personally said to people that the Saintess of Shaohua had eaten Master Cang Lei¡¯s Yi Rong Dan, but Master Cang Lei¡¯s Yi Rong Dan was okay. Zhang Ye wanted to blame Cang Lei and plant it. Master, he ruined his reputation, so she poured a lot of poison on the young lady, so she thought it was a problem with Yi Rongdan. As soon as the news came out, many people were in an uproar. They didn''t expect Zhang Ye to be such a person. He did not say that he became famous after stepping on Master Cang Lei, but he wanted to destroy Master Cang Lei''s reputation. But there are also many people who don¡¯t believe that the fact that the Lady Shaohua was thrown out of the Youluan Palace was seen by many people, indicating that there is a big problem with the character of the Lady Shaohua. Maybe the Saintess Shaohua was deliberately framed Zhang Ye. . Anyway, there are different opinions on this, and everyone has their own opinions. As for the truth, everyone feels that only the person concerned will know. "What? Master Cang Lei said over there that I poisoned the Shaohua Saintess? This person is too shameless!" After Wushuang heard the news, he silently rolled his eyes. She also specially reminded Princess Xia Ling about Yi Rongdan''s problem, and the sage of Shaohua was nearby. She told the poisonous thing about the shadowless lotus heart in Yi Rongdan. The sage of Shaohua still felt Yi Rongdan. no problem! Also a stupid thing! Master Cang Lei also has no lower limit, and Yi Rong Dan had a problem, but he pushed it onto her, saying that she had poisoned the young lady. Oh, if she wants to do it, there are countless ways to do it, do she need to poison? I underestimated her too. "Old Dao thought that Master Cang Lei was a highly respected elixir of the elixir. Tsk tsk, I only knew that when I came into contact with it, some people just like to fish for fame, but they started to plant and blame when they didn''t catch the reputation. The old Dao came out this time and it really opened his eyes! " The old way said in amazement, his expression was full of disdain for Master Cang Lei. In fact, Master Canglei is indeed very famous. Before he went to the underworld, Master Canglei was already famous in the immortal realm. At that time, he was already a third-rank immortal alchemist. It¡¯s just that Master Cang Lei was very noble at that time. Unless invited by a big family, he would never come to the door. If you want to buy an elixir from him, you have to go to him. It is said that you have to go through a series of procedures to find him. Test, clean up some vain names to improve his worth. Fu Yao said, "Little Junior Sister, don''t be angry. You will hit him hard in the future so that he can never turn over again!" "I''m not angry, he is not worth making me angry." Wushuang hooked his lips, this kind of person is like the kind of buzzing fly, just find the opportunity to shoot to death, now let him buzz for a few more days. At this time, Long Er walked in from outside. "Master, mother, Master Cang Lei has invited many Tianjiao who participated in the invitation meeting, and it seems that they are ready to discuss something important." Long Er said. "Who are there?" Long Mo, who hadn''t spoken all the time, said deeply, and on his lap was a little girl who was carved in powder and jade, it was the lovely Xiao Rou''er. "North Xuanjie and Bei Xuanyun, the demon clan¡¯s North Xuansheng, are all grandsons of Emperor Beixuan. Among them, Bei Xuansheng and Bei Xuanjie are the most important grandchildren of Emperor Bei Xuan. The siblings who wanted to grab the top floor room. In addition, He Lianyu from the Helian family and Yan Yu from the Yan family were also there, and..." Long Er looked at Old Tao, "The Wu family who robbed the tomb is also here, and it is Wu Xiaosan." "Wu Xiaosan wants to marry Princess Xia Ling too. I''m so courageous! Do not pee and look in the mirror!" The old man narrowed his eyes and let out a sneer. The Wu family is now close to the Helian family, Helianyu is here, it is not surprising that Wu Xiaosan will come. "It''s just right, you can settle accounts with that Wu Xiaosan." Wushuang raised a small smile and said. "You don''t have to kill him first." Long Moshen suddenly said. Wushuang looked at him suspiciously. "After a while, the Helian family will ask Wu Xiaosan to find a large tomb. By then, you can ruin him." Long Mo said softly. Wushuang''s eyes lit up, "Yeah, if that''s the case, you should take your treasure back first, and then see how he will find the tomb!" Uncle Huang knows the life experience of the old way, Wushuang is not surprised at all. After all, the two "spies" Long Yi Long Er are here, but the uncle Huang said is indeed a good way. If you kill Wu Xiaosan directly, you will naturally be unhappy. A person can only be ruined. Isn''t he famous now? It is interesting to let him stand higher and fall worse! Chapter 1029： Meet the beautiful brother Chapter 1029 "What big tomb are you looking for?" As a veteran from a family of tomb robbers, his focus is particularly different. Long Mo said in a deep voice: "Millions of years ago, the tomb of Venerable Dhyana Zen." "Venerable Concentration!" Lao Dao frowned fiercely. Venerable Concentration Zen was a million years ago, an extremely powerful Venerable Buddhism, who was in charge of the snow-capped mountains of God''s Domain at that time, and his cultivation was comparable to the Immortal Emperor. It¡¯s just that Venerable Dhyana has fallen very strangely. Buddhism doesn¡¯t know the cause of his death. He only knows that his soul lamp suddenly went out. In the year of his fall, countless monks died violently. The vitality was severely damaged, and it took many years for Buddhism to return to its peak. Some people say that the fall of the Venerable Dhyana Chan is strange, and it may be a cause and effect that caused evil, otherwise there will not be so many innocent monks to bury him. It¡¯s just that Venerable Dhyana is not only a mystery of his death, but no one knows where he fell. How could the Helian family find his tomb? "Emperor Ling Tian, ??do you know the specific news?" Old Tao asked curiously. He was still in awe of Long Moshen. Long Moshen was unsmiling. He could yell "Wushuang" in a cordial manner, but he couldn''t say "Moshen" for Emperor Lingtian. Right now, he is most concerned about the tomb of Venerable Dhyana Zen. The tomb of Venerable Dhyana Chan is not a trivial matter. There may be a lot of secrets hidden in it, and there are some causes and effects, which are best not to be contaminated. Long Mo said expressionlessly: "This matter is kept secret by the Helian family very strictly. If you want to know, if you want to know, if you faint Helianyu another day, you can just search for the soul directly." puff! Fortunately, the old way did not drink tea. Emperor Ling Tian has been with Wushuang for a long time, and he has become simple and rude! Wushuang laughed: "The emperor is right. If you want to know about this, go and search for the soul of Helianyu! Old way, don''t worry, I will make it clear for you!" Fu Yao coughed lightly. He really didn''t expect that the emperor Ling Tian had changed a lot. Although the emperor Ling Tian at the time gave people a very indifferent feeling, he was not so grounded! Well, after all, both of them have been reincarnated and reborn once, and it is normal for their personalities to change. He just feels that the couple''s personalities are becoming more and more similar. Before he came out of the underworld, he still wanted to give Lingtian a bit of color to see, let him know that the Chinese cabbage in the underworld is not so easy to go away, who knows that a large pot of dog food was forcibly stuffed that day. At the auction, he looked at the maintenance of Emperor Ling Tian to the younger sister in the bottom of his eyes, how good Emperor Ling Tian was to the younger sister, anyone with long eyes could tell, his eyes only fell on the younger sister. Fu Yao thought to himself, in fact, the younger sister and the emperor Ling Tian are indeed a natural pair. They have gone through so many pains and difficulties. It is not easy to have today. So with regard to the matter of Emperor Ling Tian occupying the younger junior sister for two days, he, who is a senior, should not have seen it. "Venerable Dhyana''s tomb is not a trivial matter. If it is really his tomb, I am afraid that it will have to be twelve minutes old by then." Old Tao said. Wushuang rarely sees Lao Dao looking like an enemy, and asks: "What is the origin of the Venerable Dhyana?" Long Moshen told her about the life and deeds of Venerable Dhyana Zen. "This matter is indeed a little ominous, I didn''t expect so many Buddhism people to die." Wushuang said with a frown. "Yes." Lao Dao sighed, "So, you can try not to touch the tomb of Venerable Dhyana Zen, otherwise it will be contaminated with cause and effect, and it will be troublesome." Wushuang nodded a few. But it didn''t take long for Wushuang to forget about it, because the emperor said that the younger brother of the beauty, Jinlong, will be there soon! She had long been expecting them to come. After she came to Shijuecheng, the emperor told her that the beautiful younger brother Lao Jinlong would come, but after waiting for several days, they finally set off. Because the younger brother of the Beauty and Hai Lanyue entered the trial of the Dragon Palace, it took a little time. Later, the ancestor of the Dragon Palace asked Lao Jinlong to bring two younger generations to the invitation party. It was a little longer, which was delayed for several days. Hope for the stars and moon, and finally hope for them. There is still an empty room on the top floor of Nandou Building. Long Er and Lao Dao Fu Yao took the people up as they knew each other. Wushuang¡¯s current identity is "Bei Ming Ye", so it is naturally impossible to know them or go. Greet so as not to be seen. Before coming, Lao Jinlong asked the two younger generations of the Dragon Palace to find a place to live by themselves, and he would not bring them to Nandoulou. In the room, Wushuang deliberately restored his original appearance, while Long Moshen added several layers of barriers to prevent outsiders from snooping. When she saw the beauty brother, her eyes were red. Mu Yuheng also walked towards her with red eyes and hugged her heavily. "sister!" His voice has become more mature and stable, but this "sister" seems to remind Wushuang of how he was desperately trying to protect himself on the street of Xiaoyue Dynasty. Even though she has one more life, he is still her good brother, and they once depended on each other. "Yuheng, I haven''t seen you in a year, why are you taller?" Wushuang suppressed tears of joy and weeping, and said to him with a smile. "Haha, Yuheng is still in his twenties, so it''s normal for him to be tall!" Old Jinlong said with a smile. "Senior Ao! Grandfather and grandmother!" Wushuang greeted him and Ling Xiaoxian. Seeing them, she felt extremely cordial. Xuan Xi had already ran towards him and Ling Xiaoxian and his wife, calling them affectionately, and holding his sister''s little hand to introduce them. "In a blink of an eye, Xiao Rou''er is so big!" "Xiao Rou''er is so cute, she really looks like Wushuang!" Looking at Xiao Rou''er, Ling Xiaoxian and his wife squatted down and touched their heads and little hands, they couldn''t put it down. Xiao Rou''er''s mouth was sweet, and a few words made old Jinlong and the two old men smile. "Sister, brother-in-law." Hai Lanyue at the end stepped up blushing and greeted Wushuang and Long Moshen. Wushuang hurriedly went over, took her hand, and joked, "I''m called my sister and brother-in-law. When will your wedding be held?" Hai Lanyue was a bit shy at first, and her face was full of red clouds. She was exquisite and beautiful, like a beautiful elf, plus a seaweed-like hair. Even in the fairy world, she could rank high. Standing with Yuheng, she was really a talented woman. Mu Yuheng coughed lightly and said, "We are not in a hurry. It will not be too late for us to get married once sister, you and brother-in-law''s affairs are handled." Wushuang knew that they must have known the story of themselves and the emperor''s uncle, but they didn''t expect that they would take this matter so seriously, and even the big thing about getting married would be ranked behind. She smiled and said to him and Hai Lanyue: "Don''t worry, we will take care of our affairs. You, marry Xiaoyue early, and give birth to a little guy. Xixi and Xiao Rou''er pay back. Can have multiple companions!" Chapter 1030： Give daddy names Chapter 1030 Wushuang successfully made Yuheng and Hai Lanyue''s faces red. The two of them have a very good relationship, but because Yuheng is worried about her sister and brother-in-law, he has never been involved in marriage, let alone the child. Although the two of them were shy, their faces were filled with happy smiles, Wushuang felt relieved. She had always worried that Yuheng would accidentally hurt Xiaoyue''s heart because of her stupidity. It seemed that they should get along well before. Marriage should also be put on the agenda earlier. Xiaoyue is a woman, and her personality must be more sensitive and delicate. Yuheng won''t give her a name earlier, for fear that she will sometimes think randomly. "Sit down, let me introduce to you, this is my eighth senior brother Abi Wang Fu Yao, this is a veteran, a member of the Wu family, a family of tomb robbers in the spirit world, but because of some things, he is incognito. And this handsome little man, He is from the Yan family, called Si Ying." Wushuang introduced them to her younger brother. Then I introduced them to Brother Meiren with my fellow brothers, so that everyone can get to know each other. Soon, everyone became familiar. At this time, Lao Jinlong thought of something and quickly took out his pet bag. As soon as the pet bag opened, a cyan shadow flew out. "I am suffocating my little master! Old Jinlong, you finally let the little master out to let the wind out!" As soon as it finished speaking, it suddenly screamed, and flew deep towards Longmo: "Hey! Master, I miss you! Why did you come to me!" Before he fell on his owner, he was caught by a small hand. "Wow! Little green dragon!" Only then did Xiao Qinglong discover that a little girl was sitting on the master''s lap! what! This little girl looks like a mistress! "Little Master!!!" Xiao Qinglong yelled, very excited, and with a flick of his tail, it was wrapped around Xiao Rou''er''s arm, his eyes flashing bright. Huh! Huh! The little master grows so big! When I just left Cangming Continent, the little master was still in the belly of the mistress! The most regrettable thing is that it failed to watch the little master born. "You are so young, much smaller than Xiao Jinlong." Xiao Rou''er tilted her head and looked at it. "I can grow bigger!!" Little Qinglong was about to grow bigger immediately, telling its little owner that it was very big, but before it started to grow bigger, it was held by the other hand. "Sister, this is Daddy''s natal beast, and it can grow bigger." Xuan Xi said gently to his sister. "Wow! Little Master!!!" Xiao Qinglong turned his head and met Xuan Xi''s face, so excited, "Little Master, why are you so tall!" Xuan Xi was also very happy to see Xiao Qinglong. When he was young, it was Xiao Qinglong and Xiaofeng who carried him to the sky and escape. Seeing Xiao Qinglong, he seemed to think of the past. At this time, Xiao Qinglong also saw the other people and the mistress, it flew over to the mistress and entangled her wrist: "Mistress! I miss you so much!" Wushuang laughed, touched the horns on its head, and said, "You miss Little Phoenix, right?" "I really miss it, but I miss the mistress more. After I came to Immortal Realm with my master, I thought I would not see the mistress for a long, long time." Xiao Qinglong said. After the master arrived in the immortal world, he was worried that the Emperor Jiuyou and the Queen of Heaven would strip away all its memories, so he broke the contract with it and fell asleep. At that time, the master was unstable and sent it to At Lao Jinlong, the owner was going to let Lao Jinlong find the mistress and send it to the mistress. Who knew that the mistress appeared in the demon world, and then the demon world was blocked and the old golden dragon could not get in either. It is very worried about the mistress and the two young masters. It has already regarded them as family members. Fortunately, they are all very well. Wushuang smiled and touched its head, and said, "You don''t need to hide it anymore. Your master''s cultivation has been restored, and it will soon be time for you to become famous." "Really?" Xiao Qinglong looked at the master. Long Moshen beckoned to it, and it flew over. At the same time, a drop of blood from Long Moshen''s eyebrows appeared out of thin air, and the little Qinglong was overjoyed, and immediately resumed the contract with the owner quickly. It was born in the Blue Dragon Shrine, and it was the owner''s contracted beast. After the owner broke the contract with it, it was still very panicked, and now it finally reached a bond with the owner. It was very happy. "Go find Little Phoenix, it should miss you a lot." Wushuang said to it with a smile. Little Qinglong happily entered the space of the mistress, but just as soon as he entered, he was shocked, wait, where is this? Did I come to the wrong place? It looked at the huge nine-headed bird and the tall snow-white four-legged beast in front of him, somewhat doubting life. He doesn¡¯t know the nine-headed bird, but he knows the beast Baize! What the **** are the five little golden dragons flying around not far away! When are there so many living creatures in the mistress''s space! Wait, five little golden dragons! Isn¡¯t it the five golden dragon eggs? Has it been hatched? Did the little master just say that it is not as big as the little golden dragon! It quickly grew bigger, becoming several times bigger than the little golden dragon before stopping. Humph, now the little master won''t say it is smaller than the little golden dragon! "Little Qinglong!" On the plane tree, the sleeping little phoenix smelled the breath of the little green dragon, and suddenly opened his eyes. "Little Phoenix! Hahahaha! Your voice has changed! You are a female now! Hahaha Xiaoye is so laughing!" The little Phoenix who was about to fly over had a meal. "Nine-headed bird, Bai Ze, Xiao Jinlong, beat her grandma to death! Beat it to death!" ... Goodbye relatives, Wushuang and the others seem to have endless words. In the end, what they worry most is Wushuang''s current identity. She is a princess of the underworld, even if she didn''t want revenge, the three immortal emperors would never think so. People like them would only kill her in the cradle. What''s more, how could Wushuang not take revenge? She has always had revenge. Although she has no memory of her previous life, she has long been in constant contact with Pluto and several seniors. Not only avenging the Hades, but also avenging herself, she died under the hands of three immortal emperors in her previous life. So her identity must not be revealed. Wushuang understood their worries and smiled and assured them: "Don¡¯t worry, I have a husband and a son, how can I expose myself? This time I came out of the underworld to stir the muddy water. You don¡¯t know yet, I will Participate in Princess Xia Ling''s invitation meeting with another identity, and disturb the great idea of ??Emperor Xia." "Um, it seems that Mo Shen will also participate in the recruitment meeting! Then you are not rivals?" Old Jinlong said suddenly. Xuan Xi and Xiao Rou''er turned to look at their father at the same time. "Ah, I participated in the invitational party, it was a cutscene, unlike someone who made Princess Xia Ling''s soul not staying in her house, and she didn''t think about tea and rice." Facing the eyes of his children, Long Moshen said suddenly, although his face was expressionless, anyone could see his jealousy, sour. Wushuang was embarrassed, the emperor had already said this several times in front of her, it seems that the recruitment will not end, and this will continue. "My mother won''t marry Princess Xia, dad don''t worry, my mother will definitely marry dad and give dad a name!" Xiao Rouer comforted her dad. Everyone laughed. Chapter 1031： Hide her Chapter 1031: Hide Her If Xiao Rou''er didn''t know where she came back from, a sentence of "name" made everyone laugh. Wushuang was also amused by her daughter''s words. With the uncle''s expression of resentment, it really looked like that nameless person wanted to be named. Long Moshen squeezed the soft flesh on her waist expressionlessly, and successfully made her smile, begging him to withdraw his hand with pleading eyes. The tickling meat here is the most tickling, and every time the emperor uncle stalks her like this, she has to beg for mercy. They were sitting close together, and his hands were very concealed, so no one could see his small movements. "Shuang''er, when will you give me the title?" Long Moshen asked her deliberately. "We have all worshipped heaven and earth and got married. You are my husband, and you are already famous!" Wushuang said quickly. The big hand was finally taken back with satisfaction. After being forced to take a bite of dog food, everyone was very worried, especially the three single dogs Lao Jinlong, Lao Dao, and Fu Yao. "Have you heard, Xiao Rou''er, dad has married your mother, your dad is not only famous but also a part." Long Moshen looked at his daughter and said to her. Xiao Rou''er blinked and said, "I know! But grandpa and grandma don''t know the existence of our mother and our mother!" Don''t think she knows nothing, she''s a ghost. grandparents? Isn''t it the Nine You Immortal Emperor and the Queen of Heaven? Wushuang said to her: "Because the time has not come, Xiao Rou''er." She didn¡¯t want to risk letting Jiuyou Immortal Emperor and the Queen know the existence of Xixi and Xiaorouer. Although the emperor said that Emperor Jiuyou is not bad, he is pedantic and stubborn. If he wants to separate her and Xixi forcibly Xi Xiaorouer, take their two brothers and sisters to Tiangong, what should she do? She believed that Emperor Jiuyou and the Queen would definitely like Xiaorouer and Xixi, and believed that they would not treat them wrongly, but they might not be able to accept themselves. The emperor Jiuyou has always prevented her from staying with the emperor. , It''s only been a few hundred years, that stubborn old guy couldn''t just accept it. "Well, actually I don''t really want to see them." Xiao Rou''er grinned and let out a crisp laugh: "It''s enough for me to have brothers and parents!" "Yes, see what they do! Xiao Rou''er will be the little princess of the underworld from now on, so you don''t need to have anything to do with Tiangong!" Fu Yao said domineeringly. He is not unfamiliar with any heavenly palace, with him and the big brother in the underworld, Xiao Rou''er can walk sideways at will! What good is going to Tiangong! Long Moshen said, "They naturally want to return to the Tiangong. As the bloodline of the Tiangong, I will let them return to the Tiangong in a fair way." "What are you going to do when you return to Tiangong? If the Jiuyou Immortal Emperor and the Queen knew Wushuang''s identity, how could the secret of Wushuang''s identity be kept?" Fu Yao frowned. "I have my own way." Long Mo said softly with a deep mind. Fu Yao snorted and said, "You and the younger sister have become husband and wife. I can''t say anything, but as a brother who has watched the younger sister grow up since childhood, I must warn you, if you let the younger sister get in danger. Don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless!" Although he recognized the emperor Ling Tian, ??nothing was as important as the little junior sister''s safety, and he would never allow the emperor Ling Tian to put the little junior sister in danger! Wushuang said quickly, "Brother, don''t worry." At this time, Long Mo said in a deep voice: "I regard their wives as more important than my life, and I don''t need King Abi to worry about the safety of my woman." "Even if she has married you, she is also our little junior sister." Fu Yao said. Seeing that the smell of gunpowder between the two of them suddenly became stronger and stronger, Wushuang really didn''t expect the two of them to quarrel. Fortunately, the senior brother Qin Guangwang was not here, otherwise they might have to fight. To her surprise, the emperor turned her voice and said, "Shuang''er is indeed your junior and sister. It was just now that I spoke too aggressively. I hope King Abi will not mind. However, I hope you will hide Shuang''er before. Let her and me meet this kind of thing, it won''t happen again." What? Wushuang''s eyes widened, is there such a thing? They also pricked their ears. Fu Yao lightly coughed unnaturally, and said: "It''s been a matter of hundreds of years ago. Now that you and the younger sister are married, we will naturally not do such a thing again." "What''s the matter, you both know, but I don''t remember!" Wushuang asked quickly. She said that the emperor''s uncle suddenly became a little overbearing just now. It turned out to be for this reason, but what''s the matter? "Daddy, the eighth uncles used to hide their mothers so that they wouldn''t let them see their mothers?" Xiao Rou''er asked with her big round eyes open. Fu Yao quickly said: "Xiao Rou''er, that was before your father and your mother were married. At that time, there were many people who opposed the matter of their love, including Emperor Jiuyou, who is your grandfather, and Pluto. That¡¯s your grandfather, because your grandfather and your grandfather are mortal enemies and don¡¯t interact with each other, so we brothers also objected, your father came to the underworld, we can¡¯t stop it, of course we can only hide your mother Woke up!" What he didn''t say was that at that time, everyone thought that the younger sister would marry the big brother, but he didn''t expect to have a relationship with the son of Emperor Jiuyou Immortal Emperor Ling Tian. Of course, everyone was unanimously exclusive and toward the big brother. Xiao Rou''er nodded as if he didn''t understand, and said, "So it''s so difficult for my father and mother to be together!" Little guy, kind of sums it up. "It''s not only difficult, your father, I haven''t even seen a single strand of your mother''s hair for half a year." Long Mo snorted deeply and said. "Wow!" The little guy exclaimed. It made everyone dumbfounded. Wushuang understood why the emperor didn''t wait to see her senior brother, they hid his wife from sight, of course he didn''t want to see him. "Haha, it''s all over, this matter is over, husband, brother, you should get along well in the future!" She said with a smile. This "husband" made Long Moshen''s expression much better in an instant. He looked at Fu Yao and said, "Senior Brother Eight will not do this again next time, right?" Wushuang is pleased, the emperor''s uncle followed her to call his eighth brother. Fu Yao smiled and said, "You have followed the younger sister to call me brother, how can I do this kind of thing again? The younger sister is right, this matter is turned over." Hearing Fu Yao''s words, Long Mo nodded deeply, his mouth slightly raised. Wushuang pursed her lips and chuckled, but after this incident, in her heart, she wanted to know more about the past, she wanted to find the memories of her past life. After going to the hidden world, can you really retrieve the memory before the soul flies away? What kind of place is Hidden World? Chapter 1032： The recruitment will begin Chapter 1032 The day before the start of Princess Xia Ling''s invitational party, a powerful force suddenly came to Shijuecheng, and Man Xiu cheered. Great Xia Xiandi is here. Wushuang looked at the horizon from the window, the sky was full of light, but there was a sneer at the corner of her mouth. A pair of solid and powerful hands passed through her back and wrapped her waist. She leaned back slightly, leaning her weight on his body. "Uncle Emperor, you said, why is the Great Xia Immortal emperor suddenly eager to find Princess Xia Ling''s husband? With Princess Xia Ling''s age, she shouldn''t have been so eager." She asked the question in her heart softly. Long Mo lowered his head deeply, rubbed her chin with the fragile hair around her ears, and said: "Shuang''er also think there is a problem?" "Yes, Princess Xia Ling has a high talent and a beautiful person. The Great Xia Xiandi can slowly find her husband and son. There is no need to have a family invitation meeting. There is a mixed, unpredictable mind." "The Great Xia Immortal wanted to marry Tiangong, but I rejected him hundreds of years ago. Later, he and Beixuan Immortal Emperor got very close." Long Moshen said. "The imperial uncle meant that the Great Xia Immortal wanted to marry the Demon Realm? Then why hold a family invitation meeting?" She was even more confused. If you want to marry the Demon Realm, you just marry Princess Xia Ling. What will you do if you want to get such a grand invitation? Long Moshen whispered in her ear, "The Great Xia Immortal seems to have planned to marry the Demon Realm, but...something has happened." Wushuang''s curiosity was hung up by him, she turned around, stretched out her hand to hook his neck, and said: "Uncle Emperor, don''t let it go, let me know quickly!" He curled up the corners of his mouth, leaned over and touched her lips first, then said to her: "The great forces in the fairy world will train their own fortune-tellers and deducers, just like the Tiangong, the father of the sage is a great fortune-teller. After the small three thousand worlds are connected to the immortal bridge, he fortune telling me whereabouts." "It turned out to be like this!" Wushuang frowned and nodded. Of course she remembered that the first person who came to take away the emperor was the father of the Saintess Shaohua. What he looked like was still deeply imprinted in her mind. Among them, I will never forget. Long Moshen stretched out his hand, smoothed her eyebrows, and said, "When I go to the spirit world, I will let you see his fate with your own eyes." He has already set the game. The great fortune-teller took him back to the immortal realm. It was the order of the immortal emperor. This matter had nothing to do with him, but the fault lay in him. He gave birth to a daughter who was like a snake, and allowed her to hurt Wushuang and Xiaorou in Wushuang¡¯s belly. child! Had it not been for the power of faith to save Xiao Rou''er... So **** the saint of Shaohua, and **** her father, the great fortune-teller! "Okay, I must see how he ended up, you will definitely not let me down!" Wushuang smiled. Long Mo chuckled deeply and continued: "The Great Xia Dynasty also had a well-known deducer who can calculate ancient and modern times when the Great Xia Immortal wanted to make a marriage contract with the Demon World for Princess Xia Ling. The Great Xia Dynasty will be in disaster, and the royal family will fall." "There is going to be a catastrophe, and the royal family will fall?" Wushuang squinted his eyes. "In the huge Daxia Dynasty, there is an immortal emperor sitting in town. How can you fall for it!" "So for my husband, something has happened." Long Moshen looked at her, his deep eyes wrapped her like hot spring water. Wushuang thought of something, blinked, and said, "Uncle Huang means me and you?" She pointed to herself and then to him. "Yes, the enemy of life and death." Long Mo said with a deep smile. "Did the deducer figure out my identity?" Wushuang asked with some worry, but seeing the expression of the emperor''s uncle, she guessed it was impossible. Sure enough, he smiled and shook his head: "Shuang''er, you forgot, you are a person outside the realm of heaven, and no one can divination and deduction to you." "Yeah! I forgot for a while!" She smiled deeper and said: "So Immortal Emperor Daxia would never know that the person he killed was reincarnated and came back to him for revenge!" "But..." He kissed her between her brows first. "But what? Uncle Emperor, don''t pant when you speak!" Wushuang suddenly had a premonition that he didn''t like it. The smile on Long Moshen''s face did not change. He said, "I''m worried that Shuang''er will be jealous, but I''ll finish talking for my husband. You must not interrupt or be jealous." Wushuang stared at him suspiciously, "Well, you say, I won''t interrupt." He said: "The deduction division of the Daxia Dynasty can''t deduct you, but it deduces it to be a husband." Wushuang sighed. Long Mo deeply hugged her waist and continued to say: "So the Great Xia Emperor contacted my father Jiuyou Immortal Emperor, wanting me to marry Princess Xia Ling, but I refused. The Great Xia Immortal thought that my marriage to the Great Xia Dynasty would relieve them of their troubles. The emperor Xia Wen proposed that he did not want Princess Xia Ling to be involved in the catastrophe of the Great Xia Dynasty, but wanted to marry her. But my refusal caused the dissatisfaction between Emperor Jiuyou and the Queen. They thought When I got married as soon as possible, I threatened to sever the relationship and asked me to participate in Princess Xia Ling''s marriage invitation meeting." Wushuang bit his lip and stared at him fiercely. Long Moshen laughed and hugged her and said: "I have a wife and children, so how can I participate in other women¡¯s invitations? I naturally refused, and it¡¯s not a big deal to sever the relationship. But then I thought about it, they thought that I would marry a wife and have children, so it¡¯s impossible to really sever my relationship. Once you force me, there will be two times and countless times. At that time, you came to Shijuecheng to make a plan for your husband so that they will never force me to marry again." Wushuang listened, and wanted to continue listening to what plan he said, but he didn''t go on. "I didn''t interrupt you, just keep talking!" "My parents will be their husbands, so they will continue to speak for their husbands." "Cheeky!" Wushuang said with a smile, and then leaned forward, but instead of kissing, he took a bite and bit two rows of teeth marks on his face. Long Mo was not annoyed, but instead he smiled so much, pressed her ear, and told his plan. Wushuang listened, his eyes lit up. "No trouble, right?" She asked when he finished. "Back to the lady, everything has been planned carefully for her husband." He smiled like a monster. Wushuang thought about his method, and felt both exciting and funny in his heart. At that time, I''m afraid the entire fairy world will shake. The next day was the day for the invitational meeting. In the evening of the previous day, the talents of the Great Xia Dynasty released the rules, but they were only the rules of the first game. The first game is about talent. After reading the rules, the old man joked: "The first game must first screen out the unqualified people. It''s more than talent, but it''s just a guise. Now who is looking for a son-in-law is more talented! Fu Yao also said: "Yes, I have collected so many portraits before. Who knows if the painter will paint the portraits in Junli? The first scene is to look at the monster mirror and kick out those ugly monsters first." Chapter 1033： So many handsome boys Chapter 1033: So Many Beautiful Men There are quite a few people who come to the Princess Xia Ling''s invitation party. It can be seen that there are still many people at the level of the fairy king in the fairy world, and the fairy world is vast and there are countless treasures of heaven. It''s just that among these immortal kings, how many people can become immortal sovereigns, I''m afraid it is very few. After all, if you want to become the Immortal Venerable, you can''t be promoted by talent, you also need luck. And the luck of the fairy world is limited, everyone wants to fight for luck, which immortal venerable is not fortune, if there is no luck, even the threshold of immortal venerable will not be touched. The people who participated in the invitation meeting were all immortal king level people. The news that the Great Xia Immortal Emperor released was that only the cultivation base above the immortal king could participate in the invitation meeting. Everyone thinks that he is the proud son of heaven and knows himself as the immortal emperor in the future. Because they are indeed very talented, those who can stand out among the younger generation naturally have the capital to show off. In the Shijuecheng these few days, the fairy kings are really walking everywhere. "Bi talent? What talent?" After seeing the first rules released by the Daxia Dynasty, everyone was shocked. The first session of the invitational party was held on the large square in the center of Shijue City. However, neither Emperor Xia Xia nor Princess Xia Ling were present. Only Prince Xia Wen, Prince Xia Wen, came to the scene, and he presided over today. Not being able to see Princess Xia Ling, many of the emperor''s pride expressed their regret. The crowds in the square were full of heads, and there were countless spectators outside. Wushuang felt a little bored. Fortunately, the emperor was standing next to her, and she didn''t feel too boring. Besides, there are Su Yi and Wu Luo next to the emperor. Su Yi and the emperor have known each other a long time ago. When they saw him before, they were as excited as Erha. They learned that he was also attending Princess Xia Ling¡¯s wedding party. The child almost fell off staring. However, Su Yi was too nervous, thinking that his deep brother had figured it out and wanted to marry a wife and have children, so he came to join in the fun. He kept saying that he would definitely help Brother Shen to marry Princess Xia Ling, which made Wushuang look strange in his eyes. It was pure fun for Su Yi to participate in the invitational party, because Wu Yan said he wanted to come to Battlefield to see, so he followed to sign up. He didn''t come to marry Princess Xia Ling. He knew that his brother Ming wasn''t either, so He said he wanted to help his deep brother. As everyone knows, his deep brother''s daughter-in-law is right in front of him, staring at him with gloomy eyes. "It feels a bit cold, strange." Su Yi looked up at the shining sun, always feeling something was wrong. Wu Yan glanced at him and turned his head blankly. Finally, the emperor Xia Wen announced what talent competition he was going to conduct. After hearing this, Wushuang stopped looking at Su Yi, and with a "bang", he smashed the alchemy furnace to the ground, ready to make alchemy. The crowd here is crowded, and there are some strange body odors, so she should hurry back and finish the comparison. "Wow! Brother Zhang is doing alchemy again! It''s hardly giving people a way to survive!" Su Yi cried out in a fuss. "Brother Shen, you don''t seem to know how to refining alchemy, but I remember you can refining, or perform refining!" He also thought deeply for Long Mo. This talent is naturally not compared to piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but to other abilities besides cultivation level, such as alchemy, refining, and talisman making. "No, I don''t have to do anything, I can go to the next round." Old God Long Moshen was standing there, not ready to do anything. His refining tools are only for his family, and others would never want to get what he refined. Su Yi slapped his head, "Yeah, Brother Shen, you are the emperor Lingtian. You can enter the final round with just one face! Bai worry!" Wushuang faintly curled his lips, yeah, the immortal Emperor Da Xia was anxious to marry his daughter to the emperor''s uncle. Maybe the Great Xia Emperor knew that the emperor was here, and he would grin to the back of his head. However, after waiting a few days, Emperor Daxia couldn''t laugh anymore. "Brother Min, what kind of talent are you going to show? I found out that I don''t seem to know anything. I won''t be brushed off in the first round. If you pass it back, everyone will laugh out loud!" Su Yi said with some worry . Before Wu Luo answered him, the onlookers pointed to this side and exclaimed: "Look! Isn''t that Emperor Ling Tian?" "Emperor Ling Tian has also come to attend Princess Xia Ling''s wedding party!" There are too many people participating in the invitational party. They have not been on the square for a long time, and they are standing in an inconspicuous position, so they are not recognized. It wasn''t until Wushuang suddenly took out the alchemy furnace that everyone''s eyes were attracted. At this look, his eyes were almost shocked. A few days ago, I heard that Emperor Ling Tian came to Shijue City, and it was rumored that he would participate in Princess Xia Ling¡¯s wedding invitation, but few people believed the news. If Emperor Ling Tian wanted to marry Princess Xia Ling, he would directly marry Daxia Dynasty. I believe that Tiangong and Daxia Dynasty are very satisfied. After all, there have been rumors that the two parties will marry a long time ago. If you want to marry, this invitation meeting will not be held. Therefore, people felt that the news that Emperor Ling Tian participated in Princess Xia Ling''s invitational meeting was nonsense and impossible. But who could have imagined that they actually saw Emperor Ling Tian among the people attending the invitational party today! What is the identity of Emperor Ling Tian? He is the only son of Emperor Jiuyou in Tiangong. He is an emperor who integrates great fortune and is most likely to become an emperor in the future. As long as there is some news that he wants to go to Princess Xia Ling, will the Great Xia Immortal Emperor marry Princess Xia Ling? But why did he come to attend the invitation meeting? People are puzzled. After the people attending the invitational party heard the voice, they all looked in Long Moshen''s direction, and then many people showed bitter smiles. The Emperor Lingtian is here, what chance do they have? "The alchemist next to Emperor Ling Tian seems to be Zhang Ye, a well-known young alchemist in the past few days!" Someone pointed to Wushuang and said. Today, most men dress very arrogantly. The entire square is in various colors of yellow, blue, green, and purple, in order to be eye-catching, while Wushuang and Long Moshen wear the most inconspicuous black. The robe looks very ordinary. However, as long as there are eyes on them, it is difficult to move away. The beauty of the emperor Lingtian is well known to everyone in the immortal world, but people did not expect that a young alchemist would have an appearance not inferior to the emperor Lingtian. "The man next to Emperor Ling Tian is also very handsome, but he is so eye-catching!" Someone pointed to the handsome man in a pale white robe next to Long Moshen and said. "That''s the new demon king of our demon world, Wu Ju! I didn''t expect that Master Wu Ju would also come to participate in Princess Xia Ling''s recruitment meeting!" A Yaozu audience said. Chapter 1034： Randomly make a furnace of elixir Chapter 1034 "Hey! New Demon King? Is that the righteous son of the Ao Shi Demon King who has just soared? He also has the cultivation base of the Immortal King?" Everyone was a little surprised to learn that the handsome man in white clothes was actually the new Demon King who had been going viral some time ago. The Ao Shi Demon King has a great reputation. Although it has fallen for many thousands of years, there have been people who have been trying to find the tomb of the Ao Shi Demon King and obtain the treasures of the Ao Shi Demon King. It''s just that no one thought that the Ao Shi Demon King would have fallen to the lower realm instead of the fairy realm. And the inheritance of the proud world demon king was all obtained by a young demon cultivator, and countless people expressed envy and jealousy about it. It is said that when the New Demon King was ascending, there were auspicious clouds in the sky, natural visions, and auspiciousness descended, which shows that he is a person with great luck. Such a person, as long as they can grow up, is absolutely possible to become the new immortal sovereign of the demon world, or even the immortal emperor, and the new leader of the demon world. However, many people think it is very hanging. There seems to be a contradiction between the new Demon King and the Qianxing Immortal Emperor. The Qianxing Immortal Emperor moved out of the Chiri Palace. This is a shameful thing. How could the Qianxing Immortal Emperor let him go? The enemy grows up? So most people didn''t see a new Demon King who hadn''t become stronger yet. Only, this time, people can''t help but change their minds. Because people never expected that the new demon king would have the strength of the fairy king in just a few months after his ascension! In fact, even Wushuang didn''t think of this. Later, the emperor told her that when Wu Yan was in the lower realm, he was the king of all the monster races in the Little Three Thousand World. He unified all the monster races, possessed monstrous luck, and the inheritance left by the proud demon **** was also very good. Extraordinary, there are also the help of several hidden families. This kind of encounter has allowed Wu Luo to rise to such a cultivation level, which is not an exaggeration. After all, few people in the world have such big opportunities. Wushuang thought that too, she could have adventures, becoming a fairy king, Wu Luo could obviously also, and Wu Luo''s talent was not inferior to her. After discussing Wu Lu, people returned their eyes to Wushuang. "Zhang Ye" was much more famous than Wu Luo in these two days. Especially since he still has a relationship with Emperor Ling Tian, ??he seems to have rejected Emperor Xia Wen''s solicitation, and he has a lot of secret feelings. People had never heard of this person before, and Zhang Ye seemed to have emerged out of thin air. If Emperor Ling Tian hadn''t known him, people would have thought that this person was a liar. "He is too young, his bone age is only in his twenties!" "Unbelievable! Have you seen the twenty-something fairy king?" "Princess Xia Ling is called a genius, she was only promoted to the fairy king when she was over a thousand years old!" "He is still a fourth-ranked elixir! Even Master Cang Lei is not his opponent!" "There are many talents from all over the world, it seems we are really old! There are more and more evildoers!" "The new demon king Wulu is only a few dozen years old, and he is also a fairy king!" "Tsk tusk, you said that Zhang Ye is a fourth-grade elixir master, wouldn''t it be fabricated? How could there be such a young elixir master! He also defeated Master Canglei? It''s just nonsense!" Someone looked disgusted. Believe that. That night is indeed beautiful, and the cultivation level on his body is also high. This is visible, but in the aspect of alchemy, many people feel that it is an error. Don''t think about it, what kind of character is Master Cang Lei, people can''t see it if they want to, how can it be lost to an unknown young man? "I saw the fourth-rank elixir refined by Zhang Ye that night with my own eyes. There were still many people who saw it at that time. How could it be fake!" someone said. "Yes!" "This Zhang Ye has real talents!" "Master Cang Lei was so angry that he vomited blood!" "How could it be!" Some people still didn''t believe it. "I remember the words from Master Canglei saying that Zhang Ye poisoned the young lady and disfigured the young lady. I think, even if he is a little capable, he Not a good person!" "Yes! I heard too!" Someone agreed, "The beautiful face of Shaohua Saintess has been ruined into a dominatrix. In order to discredit Master Canglei''s ability, Zhang Ye deliberately poisoned her and blamed Master Canglei. , Too vicious!" Many people thought of the rumors in the past few days, and they all cast doubt on Zhang Ye. After all, some people, in order to become famous, can do nothing, stepping on the top of the famous people, and there is more than one thing. Wushuang knew nothing about this. When she enters the alchemy, she will concentrate on alchemy. She is not the same as the emperor. The emperor is the son of Emperor Lingtian of Tiangong. Even if he does nothing, Emperor Daxia will never let him be eliminated, but she is different. Her origin is a mystery and full of uncertainty. Sex is not the kind of person who knows the roots, the Emperor Da Xia and Emperor Xia Wen are likely to brush her down. After being brushed down, how could she do anything? But she didn''t plan to behave very well this time, so she just made some pills and went back to the inn to rest early. "Look! Isn''t that Cang Wei, Master Cang Lei''s disciple?" Someone pointed to the center of the square and said. Because Cangwei was also making alchemy, there were not many people making alchemy in the field, so it was conspicuous. At this time, people noticed that there were many familiar people beside Cangwei, such as He Lianyu from the Helian family, Yan Yu from the Yan family, Wu Xiaosan from the Wu family, etc. In addition, there were also demons. The three grandsons of Beixuansheng, Beixuanjie and Beixuanyun. "Cang Wei is the proud disciple of Master Cang Lei, he has been able to refine the tenth-order pill! It won''t be long before he will be an elixir master!" "So young is a tenth-grade alchemy master, really powerful, worthy of being a disciple of Master Cang Lei!" People looked at Cangwei and Zhang Ye who was making alchemy. Many people who didn''t know the truth felt that Cangwei must be faster than Zhang Ye''s refining pill. Just as soon as the words were spoken, the smell of medicine came out on the court. "Fuck! Who has become a pill so soon?" Someone stood up directly from the auditorium. People tremblingly pointed to Zhang Ye''s position: "Look, Dan Jie!" "Kacha!" With a sound, Dan Jie quickly fell. People still reacted and saw that Zhang Ye had already opened the alchemy furnace, revealing a dozen crystal clear pills inside! "First-class elixir!" A person with a high level of cultivation smelled it at once, his eyes staring into copper balls. Suddenly, one after another exclamation and shock sounded in the entire square. "Mother! This is the time to make incense sticks!!" "One furnace, one product elixir!!" "I Di Niang! Let people live! Is this alchemy? This is elixir of change!" "I feel like I have lived 3,600 years and 32 years in vain!" "How do I feel that Zhang Ye seems to be very casual and refined a furnace of first-grade elixir, is he in a hurry to leave!" Chapter 1035： Summon Fairy Beast Chapter 1035 That person guessed right, Wushuang was anxious to leave. Because there was a man not far away, the body odor on his body was too unpleasant, as the nervousness of this man radiated, the body odor became stronger and stronger, it was simply spicy eyes. Wushuang gathered up all the pills, carved the name on the pill bottle, and threw it to the law enforcement elder on the square. The law enforcement elder looked at him with a word, and remembered his name "Zhang Ye" in his heart. After living his entire life, he has truly gained some insight today. The person who can refine a furnace and a grade of elixir in the time of a stick of incense, I am afraid there is only this young man named "Zhang Ye" in the world. No wonder it is said that he has won Master Cang Lei. Well-deserved reputation. Alas, a mountain is really higher than a mountain! Horrible. "boom!" At this moment, in the middle of the square, an alchemy furnace was exploded, and there was still no burning smell, because Cangwei had just started refining. In the auditorium, an old man wearing a gray drapery hat showed anger in his eyes and glared at Cang Wei. He is Master Canglei. He was on the cusp of the storm recently, so he deliberately covered it before coming out in order not to be noticed. But he didn''t expect that Zhang Ye had just started the invitational party, and Zhang Ye was in such a big show, and his proud disciple, not only did not save his face, but actually fry the stove! "Why did Cangwei fry the stove? He has a bad mentality, right?" "Master Canglei''s proud disciple, it looks nothing but that!" "A bit disappointed, I thought that Master Cang Lei''s disciples were also very good, but I didn''t expect that this would be a frying furnace. "Yes, he is much older than Zhang Ye, but not half as powerful as Zhang Ye!" "Isn''t it normal that Cang Wei is no better than Zhang Ye? You don''t want to think that Zhang Ye can even win Cang Wei''s master, Master Cang Lei!" Hearing this, Master Cang Lei''s face was blue and white. Cang Wei''s expression was also ugly. He originally wanted to show his skills through alchemy, but he had just refined the medicinal materials when he heard the news that Zhang Ye had finished refining the elixir, and his mentality collapsed. The furnace will explode. "Cang Wei, refining, the fryer is no big deal," He Lianyu said to Cang Wei. Cang Wei took a deep breath and restarted alchemy. Even if the hope of marrying Princess Xia Ling is very slim, he must work hard! Before Zhang Ye appeared, he was the youngest alchemist in the fairy world! He Lianyu saw that he continued to refine alchemy, his eyes flashed with disgust. He didn''t expect Cang Wei to be much worse than he imagined. He didn''t need to win over such a person. He didn''t want to win over Master Cang Lei if he didn''t want to win over Master Cang Lei. Talk to such a person. "Brother Yu, what are you going to show?" Yan Yu glanced at Cang Wei and asked He Lianyu. He Lianyu glanced at Emperor Zhang Ye and Ling Tian over there, then squinted. The emperor Lingtian didn¡¯t do anything yet, so he attracted the attention of the audience. That Zhang Ye also showed off his skills and left a deep impression on people. He is the grandson of the Helian family and the emperor Helian. Fei''s son, naturally cannot lose to them today. Thinking of this, he curled his lips and said, "Summoner." Yan Yu opened his eyes wide and his face was filled with joy, "If Brother Yu uses the power of the summoner, he will definitely attract the attention of the audience!" Helianyu nodded expensively, it was natural. In the entire fairy world, only their Helian family has the ability of a summoner, and only they have the noble bloodline of a summoner, and their Helian family is unique. I saw him suddenly spread his arms, raised his noble head, and began to mutter words and spells. Wushuang, who was about to leave, suddenly forgot to go there, and then sneered. "Brother Zhang, what are you laughing at? The Summoner ability of the Helian family is still very powerful!" Su Yi looking around just saw Wushuang''s sneer at the corner of his mouth, a little strange. Wushuang still remembered that he wanted to help the emperor uncle marry Princess Xia Ling, she didn''t want to care about him. However, Su Yi obviously did not realize her dislike, and kept talking about the power of the Summoners of the Helian family, but at the end, he suddenly summed up in a low voice: "Although the Summoners of the Helian family are very powerful, they are not of good character, Brother Zhang, we should stay away from the people of the Helian family!" Wushuang only then looked at Su Yi and couldn''t help laughing when he saw his serious instructions. "What are you laughing at, don''t believe it, ordinary people, I won''t tell him! I don''t know how to die when dealing with the Helian family!" Su Yi thought she didn''t believe it, and said to her in a hurry. "I believe I believe it, I just laughed at how funny his posture was." Wushuang said. Su Yi looked at He Lianyu: "Don''t tell me, it''s really funny, like a goddess hahaha!" He didn''t pay attention for a moment, and forgot to suppress his voice. Na He Lianyu looked at Su Yi with a pair of cold eyes. Su Yi was a little nervous, Wushuang had already stopped in front of him, and He Lianyu looked at each other with a provocative light in his eyes. He Lianyu frowned, and he felt that Zhang Ye seemed unkind. At this time, Emperor Ling Tian stood in front of Zhang Ye, and those deep eyes looked at him, giving him a strong sense of oppression, and He Lianyu withdrew his eyes. "He Lianyu is very powerful. He is young enough to summon a Tier 6 or 7 fairy beast!" Su Yi said to Wushuang and Long Moshen. Wushuang curled his lips and said, "Really, he might be ashamed today." "What do you mean?" Su Yi looked confused. Wu Luo smiled, "It means literally." "Brother Min, do you know what? Why do you all know, but I don''t?" Su Yi felt like he was being xenophobic, and didn''t know anything. Of course Wu Luo knew that "Zhang Ye" was Wushuang, and she could control Ten Thousand Beasts. Now her cultivation base is soaring, is it normal to control Fairy Beasts? It''s just that he won''t say it. Long Mo gave him a deep glance and looked at Wushuang. Wushuang blinked at him, "Leave later, and wait until He Lianyu is ashamed." Over there, He Lianyu closed his eyes and muttered something in his mouth. After a while, the gust of wind roared in the square, as if something huge was about to come. "The Helian family is really amazing! Can summon fairy beasts for your own use!" "He Lianyu can summon the seventh-order fairy beast, and the seventh-order fairy beast is equivalent to the cultivation base of Da Luo Jinxian!" "I''m looking forward to it! This is the first time I have seen a member of the Helian family summon a fairy beast! It''s not easy to see the momentum!" People talked excitedly, their eyes staring at He Lianyu for an instant. At this time, He Lianyu was the brightest existence in the crowd. Chapter 1036： Can it work? Chapter 1036 Is It Alright? Everyone stared at He Lianyu. The abilities of the Helian family summoners are well known to the people in the immortal world, but not many people can see the Helian family use this ability with their own eyes. How can people not be excited to see Helianyu of the Helian family summon the beast this time? Audiences from all over the fairy world came to watch this grand excitement. Many people felt it worthwhile to see this scene. Seeing the violent wind roaring, the heaven and the earth paled, as if some huge fairy beast was about to come, everyone became more and more excited, and they looked at Helianyu for a while, and the horizon for a while. But as time goes by, the look in people''s eyes becomes more and more strange. "What summons fairy beasts, there is not a single hair, He Lianyu, you have not learned kung fu yet!" Everyone only heard a sneer in the square, and looked over at the sound, and found that the speaker was Zhang Ye, who had finished a pot of first-grade elixir before. He gently shook a blue folding fan in his hand, and his narrow phoenix eyes went up Picking up, there was a slutty smile on the handsome face. Many women were fascinated by him, and their eyes fell on his face as if they were stuck on his face, and they were reluctant to move away. "Brother Helian is the most qualified young generation of the Helian family, and also a very good summoner. It is your turn to slander him like this!" Next to He Lianyu, a man who looked ordinary but dressed in a golden brocade robe looked at Zhang Ye and said angrily. However, he was still afraid of Emperor Ling Tian next to Zhang Ye. He said: "Emperor Ling Tian, ??Wu Xiaosan from the Wu family in Xia Xia, Xia Xia did not deliberately target your friends, but he was too rude!" "He is Wu Xiaosan from a family of tomb robbers!" "He is very famous in recent days!" "Many big tombs of big figures discovered by the Helian family are related to Wu Xiaosan. Without Wu Xiaosan, the Helian family would not get so many good things!" "This Wu Xiaosan is really amazing. Without him, the Tomb Raider Wu family would not be as famous as it is today!" Many people pointed to Wu Xiaosan''s comments, with envy in their tone. If they have the ability to rob tombs, will they still be worried about their development? It''s a pity, Wu Xiaosan still has the ability! In the audience, the old way squinted his eyes and stared at the energetic Wu Xiaosan with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Wu Xiaosan has the ability? Without his celestial compass, could Wu Xiaosan have today? I don''t know how to converge, one day the Wu family will be ruined! "Non-speaking?" Long Moshen suddenly glanced at Wu Xiaosan lightly: "What kind of thing are you, dare you to say that he is unsatisfactory?" Wu Xiaosan''s face flushed red, he thought he was very polite, but he didn''t expect that Emperor Ling Tian would not give him face so much, and in front of so many people, he said he was nothing! He gritted his teeth, but dared not speak! Zhang Ye shook the folding fan and chuckled softly: "That''s right, what are you wearing a gold suit, do you want to blind people, or are you afraid that others will not know that you are a nouveau riche? This person has no temperament. Everything is dirty, I can''t control how you wear your clothes, but it''s all wrong for you to come out and hurt others'' eyes." "Hahahahaha!" In the audience, the old man leaned forward and backward with a smile, almost laughing out of physiological tears. Wushuang is still very powerful, he can''t pay for his life without a word of swearing, and he can make people doubt life! He was in a good mood because of his anger at his nephew. Fu Yao was also convinced. He didn''t expect the little junior sister to be so eloquent now that she couldn''t even speak her words. The point is that while the three little ones in the middle are laughing and haha, they seem to be absorbing some knowledge. He suspects that someday, these three little guys will be like the little sister, who can cry people with just one mouth. . Looking at the three little guys, two cold, one cute, and they look like a thousand li, facing such a face, being crying should make you doubt life... Wu Xiaosan''s whole person is about to be blown up. He just likes to wear golden clothes. Is he wrong? He can''t be said to be handsome, but he is not bad, is it not worthy of this master''s special clothes? He felt that Zhang Ye was making fun of him on purpose. But the emperor Ling Tian was clearly facing Zhang Ye just now, and the relationship between the two seemed to be more unusual than expected. He could only hold the rebuttal in his heart and did not dare to say it. Wushuang gave him a dull look, then turned his gaze to He Lianyu. "Tsk tsk, how long does it take to summon the fairy beast? It''s been so long, and even a fly hasn''t come over, making people have to doubt He Lianyu''s ability! Is he okay?" There was a commotion in everyone''s heart. Yeah, how come it''s been so long and there is still no movement at all? It stands to reason that the fairy beast should be summoned, right? "I was fortunate to have seen Helianfei summon fairy beasts, but within a few dozen breaths of effort, fairy beasts were summoned. Helianyu hasn''t summoned fairy beasts for so long, maybe..." In the crowd, this person did not continue to speak. But the ins and outs are self-evident. He Lianyu¡¯s father was He Lianfei. It only took a few dozen breaths to summon the fairy beast. Look at He Lianyu, it¡¯s time for two cups of tea, but he hasn¡¯t even summoned a fairy beast yet. Doesn''t that explain the problem? Maybe as that Zhang Ye said, He Lianyu''s exercises have not yet learned home! At this time, Yan Yu said: "The Summoner ability of the Helian family is carved into the blood. Among the younger generation of the Helian family, Helianyu has the purest blood, and his summoner ability is also the strongest. How could it be possible? something wrong!" He is rebutting what Zhang Ye said just now. "Really? But it seems that He Lianyu can''t summon fairy beasts. Look, his forehead is full of sweat, maybe I don''t think I can get off the stage." Zhang Ye said lightly, saying that it was annoying. Yan Yu still wanted to help He Lianyu speak, but he found that he could not refute at all, so he had to say: "Maybe Brother Helian just got a little trouble!" "Oh, little trouble? I see, He Lianyu should stop summoning fairy beasts, and just let everyone admit that he is incapable?" Zhang Ye said slowly. He Lianyu could naturally hear Zhang Ye''s taunting words, but he couldn''t be distracted. If he couldn''t summon the fairy beast today, he would lose his face! But today is too strange, he has chanted the spell for so long, and no fairy beast is willing to make a temporary contract with him, but there are obviously many fairy beasts nearby! How is this going? He was shocked, anxious, and angry. He could have been a blockbuster. How could he have imagined such a situation! That Zhang Ye was really hateful, so he dared to make fun of himself with the protection of Emperor Ling Tian! Shame yourself! At this moment, his expression was shocked, and his face was full of joy! Chapter 1037： Shameful shame Chapter 1037 When people were talking about it, He Lianyu suddenly opened his eyes. He looked straight at Zhang Ye and sneered: "My son is about to summon a Tier 8 fairy beast, let you open your eyes!" If it weren''t for Emperor Ling Tian here, he wouldn''t speak so politely. He didn''t know why Zhang Ye was so disgusting. He felt this way when he was at Xuanyue Auction House that night. Hearing Zhang Ye making fun of him in every possible way today, he believed a word, there are people who are born to be deadly enemies! He originally planned to talk to Zhang Ye today and let him become the exclusive elixir of the Helian family. Now it seems that there is no need to talk about it! This Zhang Ye, speaking so annoyingly, and didn''t see himself, the young son of the Helian family, in his eyes, this kind of person is simply difficult to subdue. Instead of looking for qi, it is better to have a good relationship with Master Canglei, and you can also refine the fourth-grade elixir! Today, he wants to let Zhang Ye see what the powerful ability of a summoner is! "Hi! Eighth-order fairy beast?" "Oh my god! Can He Lianyu summon a Tier 8 fairy beast?" "The eighth-order fairy beast is almost the same as the immortal king''s cultivation base, if he can summon the eighth-order fairy beast, He Lianyu can be said to be invincible of the same order!" "Yeah! Summon a Tier 8 fairy beast for help, how can others fight him!" Everyone was shocked. Seeing Helianyu''s determination to win, someone said: "Sure enough, the tiger father has no dogs! As expected, he is the son of Emperor Helian!" "Yes! The Summoner of the Helian family is too powerful, and only the Helian family has such an ability!" Hearing the compliment, He Lianyu smiled and glanced at Zhang Ye with provocative eyes. However, Zhang Ye shook his folding fan with a smile, and said loudly: "I didn''t expect to be able to open my eyes today. I hope He Lianyu won''t make any jokes this time, otherwise it won''t end well." Long Mo faintly curled his lips: "It''s probably a joke." Does he still understand Shuang''er? She raised her brows, just to make trouble. He Lianyu frowned and clenched his fists. What is the matter with Emperor Ling Tian, ??this is not like the character of Emperor Ling Tian, ??how can he agree with Zhang Ye''s words? Zhang Ye didn''t know, how could Emperor Ling Tian not know? At this moment, a huge black figure whizzed in from a distance, a pair of black wings covering the sky and blocking the sun, and the entire square was dimmed. "Black Flame Big Eagle!" Someone shouted. "It''s really a Tier 8 fairy beast Black Flame Big Buzzard!" "Mother! He Lianyu really summoned a Tier 8 fairy beast!" Incredible sounds from the crowd. Unexpectedly, He Lianyu actually summoned the Black Flame Great Eagle! We must know that Helianyu himself is only the cultivation base of the Immortal King, and the cultivation base of the Black Flame Big Eagle is similar to that of the Immortal King! It stands to reason that even if He Lianyu is a genius, he can only summon a fairy beast with a lower cultivation base than him! "He Lianyu is really a genius!" "It''s incredible!" "The Summoner ability of the Helian family is simply too bad!" People looked at the black flame big eagle in the sky and praised Helianyu, and many people apologized for what they had previously questioned. Helianyu laughed and looked at Zhang Ye subconsciously. He wanted to see his shocked and regretful look, but when he glanced at it, there was no change in the expression on that Ye''s face, and the corners of his mouth were still filled with a smile. Look. He hummed coldly in his heart, this Zhang Ye is really disgusting, he has summoned the eighth-order fairy beast, Zhang Ye has no shame at all, and his face is too thick! "Zhang Ye, have you learned a lot today!" Yan Yu sneered at Zhang Ye. I dare to say that Brother Helian is incapable, his face is crackling! He felt very relieved. Wu Xiaosan felt the same way, He Lianyu summoned a Tier 8 fairy beast, and he also felt light on his face. "Brother Helian, quickly control this Tier 8 fairy beast to do something to open everyone''s eyes!" Wu Xiaosan said with a smile. This was what He Lianyu meant, and he wanted to show it. He looked around for a week, suddenly pointed to a ribbon in the center of the square, and said loudly to the black flame big eagle: "Black flame big eagle, this son has asked you to take off the ribbon and give it to Emperor Xiawen on the stage!" After speaking, he also pointed to Emperor Xia Wen who had been sitting quietly on the stage. The colored ribbon symbolizes friendship in the fairy world. He wants Emperor Xiawen to know the friendship of their Helian family to the Great Xia Dynasty! Wushuang chuckled and shook his head, and said in a low voice, "Hey, some people just like to hurry up and hit their faces." He Lianyu gave an order, and the **** flame eagle hovering in the sky suddenly swooped down. Everyone''s eyes widened, wanting to witness this magical scene. The smile on He Lianyu''s face grew brighter and brighter. "Snapped!" Just when the black flame big eagle was about to fly to the ribbon, everyone saw that a tuft of black paint fell from the black flame big eagle''s body and hit it straight on Helianyu, who was looking up and smiling. Face! The audience was silent! The black flame big eagle unfolded its wings, and suddenly flew away... away... This...what is this situation! People looked at He Lianyu, who was full of bird dung, and was stunned by the sudden change. "Hahahahaha! I got confused with bird feces!" Zhang Ye suddenly laughed out loud. Immediately afterwards, Su Yi beside him also laughed, clutching his stomach, almost laughing out of anger. A lot of laughter broke out on the court. At this time, only the emperor Ling Tian said blankly: "Helian family summoners seem to have nothing more than that." "Isn''t it? The fairy beast Helianyu summoned **** on his face. It really makes people wonder if the fairy beast listens to his command!" Zhang Ye said gleefully. "Hahaha! A face of bird droppings! This is definitely the funniest thing I have ever seen in my life!" Su Yi was still smiling while clutching his stomach. Xiao Rou''er and they couldn''t laugh either. He Lianyu was trembling with anger. Yan Yu and Wu Xiaosan quickly wiped bird droppings on him. The black flame big eagle didn''t know what he was eating. The bird droppings were smelly and sticky, and he wiped it with a hand towel. A lot of it, how disgusting how to look. He Lianyu pushed the two away fiercely, and applied a dust-cleaning technique to himself before washing away the bird feces on his face. But the bird feces are clean, but the shame on him will never be washed away! In the presence of so many people, he was so humiliated! ! Looking at the smiles of the people around him, he only felt angry, and he wanted to kill everyone and let them bring it all into the grave! But he can''t do it! He couldn''t really kill so many people! His heart was filled with anger and hatred, and at the same time he was puzzled, how could the eighth-order fairy beast escape his control! Chapter 1038： what happened Chapter 1038 "Isn''t the Helian family good at Yu Beast? How come that eighth-order fairy beast not only ran away, but also pulled a **** on your face?" Zhang Ye said loudly. Such a good opportunity can make fun of He Lianyu, how can she not let her down! Those audiences admired Zhang Ye''s courage very much. Didn''t you see He Lianyu''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot? Everyone dared not laugh anymore, he even dared to mention it! Which pot is really not open and which pot is raised! He Lianyu looked at Zhang Ye coldly, with endless hatred in his eyes. He hates Zhang Ye to death, he has been ashamed to the extreme, Zhang Ye dare to laugh at himself! Although Yan Yu felt ashamed, their Yan family was attached to the Helian family. At this time, he naturally wanted to help Helianyu. He frowned and said, "Perhaps the black flame eagle had eaten his stomach, so he suddenly stopped listening to control!" "Hahaha! The eighth-order fairy beast has eaten its stomach? Mother grin! You are ridiculous to me!" Zhang Ye didn''t say a word, Su Yi beside him was smiling like something, as if someone was hitting a laughing hole , Has been laughing non-stop. Many people also laughed, but did not dare to laugh too exaggerated. Because it''s really funny, the eighth-order fairy beast, Kenby the fairy king, can still eat a bad stomach? Isn''t this funny? This Yan family''s Yan Yu, I am afraid he is a fool! He Lianyu clenched his fist fiercely, and then released it. He pushed Yan Yu away and said loudly to everyone: "Although this young man has summoned a Tier 8 fairy beast, the ability of the Tier 8 fairy beast is too strong, and it is normal to not be within the control of this young man. You laugh whenever you want. It is indeed the young man who made a mistake today and made a joke." Grandfather once said that if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. The more this is the time, the more he must stabilize his heart. The person has been lost, and he can no longer continue to make people laugh. Therefore, he has to be generous, so that people feel that he is generous and not afraid of people making jokes. Sure enough, when he said this, everyone felt that he had a very good personality and had the style of a big family. "It''s a member of the Helian family. If it were me, I would like to find a hole in it." "The Helian family has a good family style, and Helianyu is extraordinary at first sight!" "It has long been heard that He Lianyu can only summon Tier 6 and Tier 7 fairy beasts. This time it is beyond expectation to be able to summon Tier 8 fairy beasts. A small problem is normal." "Yes! It is already very powerful to be able to summon a Tier 8 fairy beast?" Zhang Ye shook the fan and said with a faint smile: "It turns out that Tier 8 fairy beasts can''t be controlled, um, that''s right, isn''t it just bird droppings, it''s really not a big deal, I hope that next time we can see the real beast control ability of the Helian family." He Lianyu gritted his teeth, this Zhang Ye, he did it on purpose! He deliberately mentioned the bird **** that he was splashed on again! What he didn''t know was that Zhang Ye not only made fun of him, but afterwards he was painted with a portrait of him smashed by bird feces and sent to pedestrians on the road to let people know about the scandal. "Brother Zhang is right, He Lianyu, I hope you will be more stable next time, don''t fall into the reputation of the He Lian family." On the stage, Emperor Xia Wen, who had not spoken, suddenly said. He spoke out, indicating that the incident had been revealed. He Lianyu made a fist, and even Emperor Xia Wen felt that he was behaving too badly, otherwise he would not say such things. He was angry. "boom!" There was a loud noise. Everyone looked over here. "Fryer again!" "Master Cang Lei''s disciple actually failed the refining again!" "It seems that Cang Wei has no abilities!" Everyone shook their heads as they looked at Cang Wei who was scorched by the explosion. It can be said that the furnace is not well controlled for one frying, but it is not that it is not well controlled for the second frying, but a problem of ability. The nose of Master Cang Lei in the crowd was getting crooked. He has been paying attention to Cang Wei. It will not be long before Cang Wei will succeed in refining, and he actually fry the furnace! Are you angry? Cang Wei''s expression was also very gloomy. Don''t blame him for the fryer this time. At the critical moment, He Lianyu suddenly showed anger, which affected his alchemy! But he couldn''t blame He Lianyu, because He Lianyu''s status was higher than him, so he could only swallow the bitterness himself. Gritting his teeth, he took out the alchemist again, ready to refine the pill again. "It''s boring, it''s all spicy chicken! Brother Long, let''s go!" Zhang Ye shook his fan and said lightly, with disdain in his tone. When He Lianyu and Cang Wei heard it, their eyes were full of sullen expressions. Although they don''t understand what "spicy chicken" means, but listening to Zhang Ye''s tone, they know that it is not a good word! He Lianyu was about to speak, only when Emperor Ling Tian echoed quietly: "It''s really nothing good, just a waste of time." He Lianyu:... So angry! The emperor Ling Tian and Zhang Ye are gone, which means that the best two faces are no longer visible. The women in the audience can''t stand up to anything. Fortunately, the new Demon King of the Demon Race is pretty pretty. However, not long after the emperor Ling Tian and the others left, a handsome red monk appeared in front of people. "Song Yiyang!" After seeing the red monk, Mu Yuheng almost stood up from the audience. His voice was not loud, and it did not arouse people''s ideas. But the young monk who had just entered the venue looked over here. When his gaze fell on Mu Yuheng''s face, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, but it quickly became a calm expression. Mu Yuheng didn''t miss this look. He thought with certainty in his heart: It is really Song Yiyang, Prince Song, how could he become a monk? Although he didn''t carry the sledgehammer that his sister gave him anymore, but this red shirt hadn''t changed at all, it was still so flamboyant and casual. "Yuheng, do you know him?" Old Jinlong asked. "Previous old friend." Mu Yuheng sighed. "He is a bit extraordinary, the Buddha''s will on his body has been condensed into an enchantment, and even those masters do not have his ability." Old Jinlong said in a slightly indifferent voice. "Handsome Shu is very powerful!" Xiao Rou''er said happily. A group of them all sat together, including the veteran Fu Yao Long Er and the others. They didn''t follow the departure of Long Moshen and Wushuang. In that case, it was too conspicuous, so they stayed and watched the fun. Only Long Yi, the "maid", followed. "Unexpectedly, he would become a monk." Mu Yuheng was still surprised. Hai Lanyue on the side said to him: "Everyone has their own way, maybe his way is to cut off the root of emotion and become a Buddha right away." Mu Yuheng nodded: "Maybe." However, he wanted to see Song Yiyang after the competition was over. He actually wanted to know what had happened to Song Yiyang over the years. At the beginning, they were also friends. He wanted to know if Song Yiyang became a monk and was related to his sister. Chapter 1039： Cut him a thousand times Chapter 1039 Wushuang didn''t know what happened afterwards at the invitation meeting. Because she and the emperor uncle went back from the square and directly entered the space stone wall to practice. Cultivation cannot be abandoned, and the two can practice face to face, and they are at ease together. But what Wushuang didn''t know was that after she closed her eyes and started to meditate, the emperor who was sitting across from her did not practice, but looked at her softly. Below the stone wall, small green dragons and small phoenix nine-headed birds are playing and playing, the huge flat peach trees on the stone wall are blooming again, and a light pink petal rain falls. The place where you enter the eye is full of green grass and fairy medicine, and the magic medicine also exudes its unique breath. At the spring, the little fat fish spit out water arrows tirelessly, jumping and jumping, so happy. The whole space is lively, warm, and extraordinary. It has become a small world on its own, not in heaven. Long Moshen''s deep amber eyes looked at his pair for an instant, as if he could not tire of anything. He didn''t tell her that during the time he was apart from her, he had a nightmare while practicing. The nightmare is not as powerful as the inner demon, and will not block the cultivation base, but it is also a manifestation of mental instability. During this period of time, there will always be some bad clips in his mind. Sometimes when he opens his eyes, his thoughts are grayed out, as if he was back when he was looking for her hundreds of years ago. After he recovered, he remembered that he had found her. A few days ago, the nightmare became more and more lifelike. When he opened his eyes, his eyes were crimson crazily. It was not until he met her a few days ago that the nightmare was suppressed. It was his idea to come to the space to practice. Because of the nightmare, he had no progress in his cultivation in the first few months. Only when he was with her can he make progress. But looking at her face, he couldn''t help but fall into his mind, thinking about it. Started a lot. Fortunately, the time flow on the stone wall is fast, otherwise the time will be too short. Wushuang was obsessed with cultivation, and was unaware of foreign affairs, mainly because the emperor''s uncle was by his side. She was 10,000 at ease and dared to devote herself to cultivation. It''s just that in the realm of the immortal king, it is not easy to take a small step forward. She retreats for many days, and apart from a deeper internal interest, there is no change in her cultivation base. When she opened her eyes, she saw the emperor''s uncle still cultivating, she put her chin in her hands, and seriously admired his handsome face. The emperor''s uncle really looks so good. There is no dead angle at 360 degrees. No matter from which angle, he looks good. He has a tall nose, thin lips, and a thin and **** chin. Because the cultivation time is not short, the stubble of blue color grows on the chin, this kind of stubble is the most piercing when kissing. Ah, what is she thinking about! Her cheeks were slightly flushed, and her eyes fell on his thin lips again. It is said in the world that men with thin lips are the thinnest, but the emperor is not such a person. So, many things in the world are untrustworthy. She stared at his **** lips, not noticing that the man in front of him had opened his eyes, with a slight smile in his eyes. Seeing his lips bend a bit, she noticed that he also woke up from the state of cultivation, and hurriedly jumped on him. "Come on, Uncle Emperor, I will help you shave!" She hasn''t shaved the emperor''s uncle yet! Long Mo smiled deeply, holding her willow-like waist, and taking out a small shaving knife from the storage ring with the other hand, and handing it to her: "I can''t ask for it for my husband." Wushuang smiled more brilliantly. They gather less and divorce more. Sometimes, such small things are also their source of happiness. ... Mu Yuheng was unable to meet Song Yiyang alone, because after the invitation to the family was over, Song Yiyang disappeared. He was obviously dressed in red and was very public, but when he disappeared, he did not arouse anyone''s idea. After that, Mu Yuheng and her sister mentioned this matter. Wushuang groaned for a while before he said: "Next time you meet, you don''t have to ask the reason. He has already seen through Hongchen. For him, the past is past. Even if you ask, he might not say it." "Looking through the red dust" are easy to say, but only Song Yiyang himself knows the struggle. So why bother to mention the past. Mu Yuheng couldn''t understand it at the time, but only knew that he wanted to listen to her sister, and then slowly understood the meaning of it. ... On the first day of the invitational meeting, everyone in the limelight was overshadowed by a young man named "Zhang Ye". This Zhang Ye, at a young age, was a Fourth-Rank Immortal Alchemist, and even Master Cang Lei was not his opponent. At the invitation meeting, it only took a stick of incense to refine a furnace and a grade of elixir, which blinded people''s eyes and caused Master Cang Lei''s disciple Cang Wei to blow up two alchemy furnaces with jealousy. Moreover, his sense of mystery is too strong. He is obviously just an ordinary "Zhang" surname, but his appearance is not ordinary, his cultivation base is not ordinary, and his alchemy ability is not ordinary! Such a person, appearing out of thin air, will always make more people fantasize about him. Some people say that he is the son of the Patriarch of the **** Zhang family in the spirit world, and the proud son of the heavens cultivated by the family exhausting all resources. He appeared at Princess Xia Ling''s invitation meeting just to make a blockbuster. When Wushuang heard this speculation, he had to admire people''s brains. Others said that he did not have a surname at all, he should be from another big family. He used a false name to make people think he was an ordinary person. Wushuang nodded his head, this guess was slightly touched. What she wants is this kind of effect. The harder they guess, the more credible people will be when she announces her "identity". At the recruitment meeting, in addition to this matter after the discussion, there was another thing that was also talked about as a joke after dinner. When Helianyu from the Helian family summoned the fairy beast over there, the fairy beast pulled a **** of **** on his face. If this happened to someone else, I¡¯m afraid everyone would forget it with a smile, but it happened to the people of the Helian family. The status of the Helian family is high, and Helianyu¡¯s identity is even more noble. Pulled a face, naturally thought it was very funny. But one of the biggest reasons that everyone can hardly forget is that I don¡¯t know who it is. I found a painter to paint a portrait of Helianyu with bird droppings on his face. I also printed many copies of the portrait and distributed it to Shijuecheng Street People in the alley, whenever they look at the portrait, they think of He Lianyu''s face cast by bird droppings. By the time He Lianyu knew about this and wanted to stop those behind the scenes from discrediting him, it was too late. Not only did the people in Shijiecheng have his portraits, but he even appeared in the surrounding towns. "Let this young man know who did it, this young man must cut him a thousand times!!" He Lianyu gritted his teeth and roared. Chapter 1040： Discuss the Tao with the Immortal Emperor Chapter 1040 The portrait of He Lianyu was passed to Youluan Palace. Princess Xia Ling picked up the portrait with orchid finger disgust, took a look, and threw the portrait on the ground, letting people take it out and burn it. "The descendants of the dignified Helian family made such a joke." She said somewhat indifferently. The maidservant heard Yu said: "Princess, in fact, Young Master Helian is quite powerful. He has just entered the realm of the Immortal King, and he can summon a Tier 8 fairy beast. This is because his brother He Lianyuan didn''t have such ability back then." "He Lianyuan is indeed a genius, this princess heard from the emperor''s brother. The two sons of Emperor Helian, it seems that Helianyuan is much better than this Helianyu." Princess Xia Ling recalled: "It''s just that Helianyuan is also short-lived. Brother Huang said that he was about to comprehend the law of reincarnation and returned to the immortal world and was killed by someone, and even the soul lamp was extinguished. It is impossible to reincarnate." When the emperor brother mentioned it, he said that it¡¯s a pity that Helianyuan is a genius, but it¡¯s fine if he is dead. If he can understand the law of reincarnation, he might be the next king of Hades. In terms of balance, it is not a good thing. "It seems that Helianyuan''s luck is not good." Ting Yu echoed the princess. "Fortune is very important. Without luck, no matter how talented, what''s the use?" Princess Xia Ling said. What she didn''t know was that He Lianyuan''s luck was actually very good, but since he followed his family against Long Moshen and Wushuang, his luck has plummeted. If his mind is not so paranoid and jealous, maybe At this time, he has returned to his position, becoming the strongest member of the young generation in the Helian family in the fairy world, and may even surpass his father Helianfei. "This princess feels that Zhang Ye''s luck is good, and she must have a lot to do in the future!" Princess Xia Ling suddenly curled her lips and said. Qi luck is contagious. Emperor Ling Tian''s luck has always been very good. This time he can return from the lower realm to the immortal world, which shows that his luck is very strong, otherwise it is impossible to return to the realm of immortality so quickly! Zhang Yeneng and Emperor Ling Tian are brothers, indicating that Zhang Ye should also be a person with strong luck. Besides, if the luck is not strong, how can it be possible to have the ability of the fourth-grade elixir master and the cultivation base of the immortal king at a young age! Princess Xia Ling even felt that Zhang Ye didn''t necessarily have better luck than Emperor Ling Tian. She said that she had a good vision, especially after seeing He Lianyu''s portrait of bird feces, she felt that no one could be better than Zhang Ye. Hearing Yu didn''t follow the princess out, naturally she didn''t know what that Zhang Ye looked like, but the princess had mentioned Zhang Ye many times in the past few days, and she knew no matter how stupid she was, this Zhang Ye must be the princess who treats her with blue eyes. But for this kind of thing, she couldn''t speak out, so she could only watch the toe of the shoe without speaking. Princess Xia Ling didn''t even think about making a heart-to-heart with a maidservant, she just felt it. Thinking of Zhang Ye, her mood improved, and she said: "Zhang Ye''s performance is so good, she will definitely be able to enter the next round, and I will be able to see him in the next round." Zhang Ye did enter the next round, but Emperor Xia Wen himself ticked off his name. He hesitated for a long time before writing, because the origin of this Zhang Ye was unknown, he was too enchanting, and his purpose was very strong, obviously he came for Xia Ling. He and his father would not marry Xia Ling to someone who doesn''t know the roots. But Zhang Ye''s performance was so good that he couldn''t brush him down in the first round. ... "The result is out!" "Come and see! The list of people who can enter the next match of Princess Xia Ling''s invitation is coming out!" People from the Great Xia Dynasty posted a few pieces of paper on the city wall, and as soon as they were pasted, a large number of people came to watch the excitement. "Emperor Lingtian, Zhang Ye, Su Yi, Wu Luo, Yan Yu, Wu Xiaosan, He Lianyu, Cang Wei...Huh? Didn''t Cang Wei fry the stove twice? Why is his name on it! " Someone was thinking, making a weird sound. "Yes, how can Cang Wei be on the list! He exploded the alchemy furnace twice during the day, and his performance was terrible!" "What''s wrong with the fryer? Didn''t he finally refine a tenth-grade pill? Cangwei, as the apprentice of Master Cang Lei, is already very powerful! He is already a tenth-grade alchemist at this age. He will soon become an elixir of immortality!" Someone helped Cang Wei speak. Many people curled their lips. With Zhang Ye in front of the jade, Cang Wei looked too mediocre. Zhang Ye''s bone age was much younger than Cang Wei! And it''s still a fourth-grade elixir! This Cangwei exploded the furnace twice before refining a ten-grade pill. What''s so amazing! "Look, that little monk with the title of Xuyun is actually on the list!" Someone said, pointing to the name on the paper. "It''s really weird these days, the monk wants to get a wife too!" "Hahaha! It shows that our Princess Xia Ling is so charming, even the monk wants to be vulgar!" "But the little monk Xuyun is very powerful. It seems that he didn''t do anything yesterday, but he asked Emperor Xia Wen to say good things." Everyone talked a lot. Some people also mentioned He Lianyu, saying that he was too embarrassing in the daytime, and he was painted, and it was spread to everyone, and they didn''t know if he had offended someone and deliberately punished him. "What are you talking about!" At this moment, Yan Yu, Wu Xiaosan and He Lianyu and his party appeared here, and He Lianyu''s face was extremely ugly. But when people see He Lianyu, they think of the portrait, and then think of his face smeared with black bird droppings, and they can''t help but want to laugh. Fortunately, I held back, otherwise, with Helianyu''s face, I''m afraid anyone who dares to laugh will send him to the west to laugh enough. "Brother Helian, our names are all on the list!" Yan Yu said to Helianyu after reading the list. He Lianyu''s gaze fell on the paper posted next to him, and the content written on it made him squint. "The second match is the cultivation base!" "Those who pass the second test will be able to live in the Youluan Palace and discuss the truth with the Great Xia Immortal Emperor!" Great! In the second match, he could find a way to eliminate Zhang Ye! After that, I can live in Youluan Palace, see Princess Xia Ling, and discuss the truth with the Great Xia Immortal Emperor! Discussing the Tao with the Immortal Emperor, with a little guidance from the Great Xia Immortal Emperor, he might be able to make rapid progress! "Go, go back to the inn!" He Lianyu gave a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He must plan well and eliminate all his opponents by then! It was a troublesome matter for Emperor Ling Tian, ??but he didn''t think that Emperor Ling Tian really wanted to marry Princess Xia Ling. If you really want to marry, you won¡¯t show up at all. The biggest opponent is Zhang Ye. As far as he knows, Princess Xia Ling has a great affection for Zhang Ye. Chapter 1041： About Hidden World Chapter 1041 "Anyone who enters the third round can live in Youluan Palace, and can discuss the Tao with the Great Xia Immortal Emperor?" Listening to the news that Long Er brought back, Long Mo frowned slightly. "How many people will be eliminated in the second round?" Wushuang asked. "A total of 60 people entered the second round, and 50 people will be eliminated tomorrow. In the end, only ten people can enter the third round." Long Er replied. Ten people. Immortal Emperor Da Xia should choose a husband for Princess Xia Ling among these ten people. Wushuang felt that after the Emperor Daxia knew that the emperor had come to attend the invitation meeting, he would definitely want to marry Princess Xia Ling to the emperor. After all, the emperor is the young master of the heavenly palace, the greatest power in the spirit world, and the son of the Nine You Immortal Emperor, and has restored his previous cultivation base. Whoever looks at him is the best husband-in-law candidate. And the game master of the Great Xia Dynasty has pushed forward the future of the royal family. In order to save the Great Xia Dynasty, the Great Xia Emperor will also find the most suitable marriage partner for Princess Xia Ling. The demon clan is not suitable, the new demon king Wu Yan in the demon world has not yet grown up, and the barbarians do not have a particularly powerful young generation. Therefore, the Great Xia Immortal Emperor does not seem to have any other choice besides choosing the emperor. However, when she thought of the emperor''s plan, her lips curled up, and the wishful thinking of Emperor Daxia Xian was destined to fail. And she is here who is disturbing the muddy water. It is impossible for the Great Xia Emperor to find a good marriage partner for the Great Xia Dynasty! For example, Helian family, Beixuan Immortal Emperor, oh yes, and Qianxing Immortal Emperor, I heard that a son he newly recognized wanted to marry Princess Xia Ling, but this time she did not notice this person. These forces don''t even want to marry the Daxia Dynasty, she will not give them a chance to join forces. "The immortal Emperor Daxia is a complete hypocrite, and he is sensitive and suspicious, Shuanger, you will abstain tomorrow, and the rest will be done for your husband." Long Moshen looked at her smiling face like a fox and said seriously. "No, Uncle Emperor, I can''t retreat just because I''m afraid. In the future, I will also have to deal with the Great Xia Immortal Emperor. How can I be psychologically disadvantaged from the beginning? I am not afraid of him. , He should be afraid of me!" Wushuang said, and finally smiled and joked. Seeing his disapproval, she quickly took his hand and said: "Uncle Emperor, I know you are worried about my safety, but don''t worry, I will definitely protect myself, and I won''t show you anything!" As she said, she shook his hand and blinked at him coquettishly. Long Er quickly quit silently, and today is another day to eat dog food! "Uncle Emperor, okay?" She shook again. "You really can''t help it." Long Moshen sighed deliberately, but his tone and eyes could not cover up. Wushuang succeeded and laughed. Long Moshen put his hand on her waist and said, "If the Great Xia Emperor asked about your Beiming family, how would you answer?" "Huh? Didn''t the Beiming family disappear thousands of years ago? Isn''t it enough for me to be a fool?" Wushuang blinked. "Emperor Da Xia has lived for hundreds of thousands of years. Will he not know the previous situation of the Beiming family? If you ask about the past, what do you say?" Long Moshen asked her helplessly. Of course Wushuang thought of this situation. She said: "I said that the family moved to the hidden world. I was only born a few decades ago. I don''t know what happened before." "Hypocrites are all suspicious. Will the Great Xia Immortal believe your remarks?" "Ah? What should I do?" Wushuang looked up at him and saw that there was no worry in his eyes. She chuckled, kissed his chin, and said: "Uncle Emperor, I know you must have a way to deal with it, you Tell me quickly!" "Little fairy." "Why am I a little fairy? I didn''t do anything!" "You are seduce your husband." "..." "You smile and seduce you to be your husband." Long Moshen stared at her rosy and full lips, and there was still a warm breath remaining on his chin. Hey! Uncle Huang, are you secretly looking at some strange painting book! Just when Wushuang thought that the emperor was about to turn into a wolf, he coughed slightly, rubbed the palm of her hand, and said seriously: "The Beiming family used to be in the spiritual world, with strength comparable to that of the Helian family. The Helian family is known for its ability to summon, and the Beiming family is known for its refining weapons." "Refining? Oops, I can''t refining!" "This is not the most important thing." Long Mo said deeply. "Ah? What else?" Wushuang suddenly had a bad feeling. "The people of the Beiming family are not tall. Their ancestors are descendants of the Dwarves and Humans." Wushuang''s eyes widened and his mouth widened. Old-fashioned! What a horrible idea was this for her! She looks so tall and handsome in men''s clothing, and she is so arrogant that she actually thought of her as a descendant of the dwarf race! Long Moshen gave her her open mouth and went back. Wushuang grabbed his hand and said, "Uncle Emperor, fortunately you are here, otherwise you will reveal your stuff. Then you say, what fake identity should I use?" Is there any more mysterious identity that doesn''t make Great Xia Immortal Emperor suspicious? The corner of Long Mo''s mouth was filled with a smile, and she hooked a strand of black hair and said: "You don''t have to change your status. You can say that after the Beiming family entered the hidden world, they became biological children with the people in the hidden world. Bei Mingye''s father is a member of the Beiming family, but his mother can be a member of the hidden world." "That''s right!" Wushuang''s eyes lit up, and it seemed that the emperor had already given her an excuse. With the emperor, she didn''t need to think about anything. "Uncle Emperor, then if Immortal Daxia asks about the hidden world, how can I answer? If Immortal Daxia himself has entered the hidden world?" She asked. "The hidden world is very mysterious, and the entrance is uncertain. Only by fate can you enter the hidden world. Moreover, the hidden world is twice as large as the immortal world. The land is vast and the population is sparse. World, Shuang''er can rest assured." "Uncle Huang seems to have been to the hidden world?" Wushuang asked curiously. Long Moshen looked at her dark eyes, and the corner of her mouth hooked: "Well, I have been with you." "With me?" Wushuang knew for the first time that she had been to the hidden world with the emperor, but the emperor had never told her before. "Yes, we accidentally entered the hidden world and stayed in the hidden world for a long time." "How long is long?" "several years." Wushuang pursed her lips for a few years, which is quite long, but she can''t remember anything. Seeing her depressed, Long Mo held her in his arms: "Shuang''er, my husband will take you to the hidden world and walk you through the places where we have been. There are many capable people and strangers in the hidden world, you Will remember the things in the previous life." "Then why don''t you tell me about the past?" She buried her head in his chest, and said urnly. "The stories you tell are only those of others." Chapter 1042： Kill Zhang Ye Chapter 1042 The second day. The invitational party is still held in the square in the center of Shijuecheng. Everyone knows that this time, it is better than cultivation. So there will be fighting scenes, and it will be very exciting. All the people who came to participate in the invitation meeting were the pride of heaven in the fairy world. This game was more like the pride of heaven competing for the top of the pyramid among the heaven. However, the emperor Ling Tian has such a high cultivation base, no one is his opponent! Among all the people who participated in the invitational meeting, except for Emperor Ling Tian, ??none of them had the cultivation base of the realm of Xianzun! After all, the other Immortal Venerables are very old, and there is an age requirement for the Great Xia Immortal Emperor to find his son-in-law. Otherwise, there may be a few older people who will be the son-in-law of Great Xia Immortal Emperor! However, no matter who Princess Xia Ling will marry in the future, this is destined to be a lively day. "Welcome all Tianjiao to the invitation meeting of the emperor''s beloved daughter. Today, despite everyone showing their fists, the square is like a big arena. The last ten people who remain will be able to enter the little girl''s imperial palace. On the Road." After everyone had arrived, Great Xia Xiandi appeared on the stage. He didn''t say much, after he finished speaking, he sat down above. To his left is Emperor Xia Wen''s son, and to his right is Princess Xia Ling wearing a veil of isolation. Wushuang stood in the middle of the square, looking at Emperor Da Xia from a distance. Immortal Emperor Da Xia looked like a middle-aged man, with the shadow of Emperor Xia Wen on his body. He should be a handsome man when he was young. His hair is meticulously taken care of, and his eyes have a faint smile, giving people a close feeling. Among the four immortal emperors, it seems that the Great Xia Immortal is indeed the most kind person, and seems to have a good relationship with anyone. This hypocritical man is one of the beasts who killed Hades and her. Sure enough, people can''t look good, just looking at the kind appearance of Emperor Daxia, who would have thought that he was the kind of person who would stabb his friend in the back. There was a cold feeling in her eyes, and the head of the Great Xia Immortal looked over with feeling. She curled her lips unhurriedly and looked at each other. Immortal Emperor Da Xia''s gaze fell only a few breaths on her body, and then he closed it back. Wushuang breathed a sigh of relief. Sure enough, even the emperor did not see that she changed her face. Her Yi Rong Dan was really amazing, but she felt that it might have something to do with someone outside of heaven, so she practiced. The Yi Rong Dan of the system can have such a big effect. While breathing a sigh of relief, she had a general idea of ??what Immortal Emperor Da Xia thought of herself. Immortal Emperor Da Xia probably didn''t look at herself, otherwise he wouldn''t just look at her once or twice. But this is also normal. She is a young man of unknown origin. She has no background and no influence. Immortal Emperor Daxia would never marry his daughter to someone like Zhang Ye. It doesn''t matter, this son doesn''t want to marry your daughter either! As soon as Princess Xia Ling came over, she saw Zhang Ye among the crowd. He and Emperor Ling Tian stood together like a group of chickens, whose temperament formed a sharp contrast with those around them. And she was wearing a veil again, and others couldn''t see her eyes clearly, and she could stare at Zhang Ye brightly. At this time, Emperor Xia Wen stood up and announced the rules of the competition with everyone. "Just now my father said, the square in front of you is a big arena, and there are only ten people who can stay in the big arena. There are no rules in this competition. You only need to suppress the cultivation base to the early stage of the fairy king realm. Who can stay? In the ring, whoever can enter the next round." After speaking, he gave He Lianyu a vague look. Others did not notice this look, Wushuang and Long Moshen both noticed. Hey, it seems that Emperor Xia Wen wants his sister to marry He Lianyu. But that''s right, the Helian family is now in full swing. Over the years, they have accumulated more wealth by robbing the tomb and obtained many valuable treasures. The family power is getting stronger and stronger. Marrying Princess Xia Ling to the Helian family, Emperor Xiawen may think that the Helian family can protect his sister. In front, He Lianyu smiled triumphantly, revealing a smile that was determined to win. Next to him, there was a monster named Blood Soul, who was nearly ten thousand years old, but he hadn''t reached ten thousand years old, and he happened to be able to participate in this invitation meeting. This blood soul is the newly-accepted son of the Qianxing Immortal Emperor who has the cultivation base of the late fairy king realm. This person was famous long ago. He used to kill three demon cities and killed millions of people. It is precisely because of the evil name that although the blood soul is not low in talent, Immortal Emperor Qianxing did not recruit him. After all, Immortal Emperor Qianxing also had to comply with the public opinion of the Yaozu. It can be seen that the current Immortal Emperor Thousand Stars can no longer care about public opinion and public opinion, he just wants to marry the Emperor Xia. The Demon Realm and the River Demon Realm have been very uncomfortable recently. It is said that Qianxing Immortal Emperor''s brother Wen Renli died in the Demon Realm. It is estimated that the person he can count on now is this blood soul. Since He Lianyu had attracted the North Profound Sage Bei Xuanjie and the three brothers of the North Xuanyun in the Demon Realm, he naturally did not draw the blood soul on the bright side, nor did he have any communication with the blood soul. However, the news that Long Er inquired was that when the blood soul came to the Ten Absolute City, He Lianyu used the name of Master Cang Lei to give the fourth-grade elixir to the blood soul, and the two had a secret discussion afterwards. For a long time. Yan Yu, Wu Xiaosan, and others are all He Lianyu''s friends, of course, maybe He Lianyu didn''t regard them as friends, maybe he only regarded them as lackeys. These people really looked like running dogs. Even if they wanted to marry Princess Xia Ling, they couldn''t get past Helianyu. He Lianyu looked at the people around him, turned his head and looked at Zhang Ye, aroused a sneer. Everyone has to suppress their cultivation to the early stage of the Immortal King Realm. No matter how powerful the Emperor Ling Tian is, it is impossible for one person to defeat everyone. Together, everyone is afraid that Emperor Zhang Yeling will not be able to get out of the ring? He had basically seen most of the people on the court in private, and they all reached an agreement. Wushuang snorted, looked at He Lianyu provocatively, and took out a portrait and shook it. He Lianyu''s face instantly turned pale, his fists clenched, and he was shaking with anger. Just when Emperor Xia Wen said loudly that the test could start, he gritted his teeth severely, gave the person next to him a look, and then rushed towards "Zhang Ye". "Go! Kill Zhang Ye!" He roared, and he must kill Zhang Ye, this extremely bad person! He gave an order, and most of the others rushed towards Emperor Ling Tian. To solve Zhang Ye, Emperor Ling Tian must be dragged! Emperor Ling Tian glanced at them coldly, motionless. Chapter 1043： Pick a soft persimmon Chapter 1043 The people who rushed towards Emperor Lingtian saw his cold eyes, and they were all frightened, and they almost didn''t hold the weapon in their hands. However, they all rushed up. In the arena, the strongest must be eliminated first! He Lianyu saw the crowd entangled Emperor Ling Tian, ??but Zhang Ye was standing alone in the distance, and he showed a sneer: "No one can save you today!" Unexpectedly, that Zhang Ye sneered in disdain, and shook his folding fan lazily, without any fear. "Who can''t save him!" At this moment, Su Yi floated over. Wu Yan also flew up, blocking Zhang Ye''s front. He Lianyu sneered: "Do you think it''s up to you two to save him? Idiot dreams!" At this moment, a red shadow flashed, and the handsome monk shining overhead fell in front of He Lianyu. "Smelly monk, you are also against this son!" He Lianyu stared at the monk with the name of Xuyun, jealous flashed in his eyes. This monk was very evil. Yesterday even Emperor Xia Wen praised him. They didn''t see how he shot, nor Knowing what he did, made Emperor Xia Wen admire him so much. They were all in the early stage of the immortal king realm. He was not afraid of what Wu Yan would use, but he was a little afraid of this weird monk. Bei Xuanyun, who had rushed over with He Lianyu, also stopped. When he saw the red monk, he remembered the fear of sores in his mouth a few days ago and his mouth was full of stench. Wushuang saw Song Yiyang actually fly over, she was a little surprised, could it be...what could it be, the emperor''s uncle appeared here, how could he not guess his identity? "He Lianyu, you lost such a big person, and you still want to marry Princess Xia Ling. Does Princess Xia Ling like you? My son thought, no one in this world wants to marry someone who is confused by bird droppings. A dirty-looking man." Wushuang walked out on his own, looking at He Lianyu with cold eyes. He Lianyu thought she was a bully, the first one wanted to solve herself, and she didn''t pee and look in the mirror! Look, the light and fluttering sentence angered him, and it was no different from the idiot seen on the Abyss Tower Ship. He Lianyu gritted his teeth and said viciously: "Most of the people on the court are friends of this young man. You only have to be kicked off the ring. If you are acquainted, you will admit defeat and jump down, so you don''t have to dirty your hands! "Tsk tusk, the tone is big, and the mouth is stinky, no wonder the fairy will **** and pull your face." He Lianyu was too angry. What he hates most is that someone mentions this embarrassing thing, but this Zhang Ye, mouth and mouth are all talking about it, and his lungs are about to explode with anger. "Damn you!" He snarled and waved his hand, and everyone behind him charged up. "Amitabha, the benefactors are too hostile, and sooner or later they will fall. The little monk walks in the immortal realm and cannot see death without saving." Monk Xuyun folded his hands together, and the Buddhist beads on his hands were slowly turning. During this rotation, those who rushed up suddenly stopped, and the hostility and killing intent on their bodies suddenly disappeared, as if they were stripped of their bodies. At the same time, their bodies softened and all knelt on the ground. The audience outside the venue was dumbfounded and shocked looking at this scene. "Say what you say!" "What a powerful little monk!" "What! Is it really to speak out the law? I heard a few days ago that a little monk would speak out the law and follow this magical power, but I didn''t expect it to be true!" The monk in red only said this sentence, and all the murderous vigor of those people disappeared. Such ability can be said to be against the sky. "Cut! That''s all you can do! I thought you were so good!" Su Yi chuckled and kicked a man nearby with one kick. He thought it was very interesting. After a few bangs, he kicked all the five or six people who had just rushed out of the ring. Bei Xuanyun swallowed in shock, but fortunately he didn''t rush up just now, otherwise he would be kicked off the court without dignity just like these people. What a shame. "Smelly monk, how dare you go against me! The Helian family will not let you go!" Helianyu was so angry that his face rose to the color of pig liver. "Amitabha Buddha, the little monk was kind enough to be misunderstood by the donor. The little monk is really wronged. The donor''s hostility is even heavier. The young monk will recite the Diamond Sutra for you to eliminate the hostility in your heart." Monk Xuyun said. "You shut up!" He Lianyu was a little afraid of this weird monk. He stepped back a few steps. With lessons learned, he didn''t dare to come hard now. Next to him, Emperor Ling Tian quickly rushed over a dozen people to solve it. Emperor Ling Tian''s shot was much heavier than Su Yi''s shot. The dozen or so people were all wounded, lying on the ground wailing constantly, and the ground was full of scarlet blood. But the emperor Ling Tian dressed in white, spotlessly clean, standing with his back on his back, and came to Zhang Ye''s side, as if the person who did it just now was not him. He Lianyu almost vomited blood. How could Emperor Ling Tian be so powerful? Hasn''t he already suppressed his cultivation? Why can he still maimed so many people? The plan he set out hasn''t been implemented yet, and people have lost half of it! The **** thing is, that night did not even break a strand of hair! "Zhang Ye! What is your ability to hide behind people, you can come out and challenge Laozi!" The person who spoke was the blood soul of Immortal Emperor Qianxing. Zhang Ye curled his lips: "How come the son of the dignified Qianxing Immortal Emperor has become Helianyu''s running dog?" The blood soul looks fierce and evil, and can scare children into tears. If it weren''t for the identity of the immortal emperor Qianxing who was his foster father, it is estimated that he would be brushed off in the first level. When he heard Zhang Ye''s words, his entire nose was crooked. He hated Wu Liao, the new demon king in the demon world. He saw that Wu Liao was protecting Zhang Ye, and he had talked a lot with He Lianyu. He Lianyu also gave him a fourth-grade elixir and promised him if he would help. He Lianyu will Zhang Ye off the ring and will give him a fourth-grade elixir. The fourth-grade elixir had a priceless market, and it was not easy to buy it, so the blood soul naturally agreed. But he didn''t expect that this Zhang Ye, in front of everyone, said that he was He Lianyu''s running dog! Among all the people here, he is the oldest, the predecessor of everyone, Zhang Ye not only disrespects him, but also mocks him! What a guts! "A running dog? Zhang Ye, no one has ever dared to speak to the deity like this. You are the first one. Today, the deity will not kill you, nor will you be a man!" The blood soul grinded his teeth and said coldly. "You are not a human being, so don''t say such things. Pity you are an idiot. If you want to be a running dog for He Lianyu, then no one can stop you. You want to provoke my son. Okay, my son will come and see. Look, what the **** is the son of Immortal Emperor Qianxing." Wushuang raised the corners of his mouth. If she doesn''t make a move, everyone regards her as a soft persimmon. Chapter 1044： Nameless Junior Chapter 1044 "Oh, the courage is not small!" Blood soul Senhan''s eyes showed killing intent, and looking at Zhang Ye''s eyes was like looking at a dead person. "Brother Zhang, this person killed you for your brother." The emperor Ling Tian slowly wiped an ordinary sword, his tone was not as murderous, but as ordinary as slaughtering a dog. "Brother Long, where is it necessary to get your hands dirty, this kind of dregs, brother solve it by himself." Zhang Ye shook the fan, a wicked smile on his handsome face. This light and breezy appearance, I don''t know how many women present were fascinated by it. The blood soul watched him so that he didn''t put himself in the bottom of his eyes, wishing to break his neck and drink his blood! He cared about several hidden families in the Demon Realm, and did not dare to kill Wu Liao, but a kid of unknown origin would dare to ride on him? Really, his blood soul''s famous name is called for fun? "Brother Zhang, be careful. This blood soul can enter the Dao. He has a celestial artifact of a ten thousand ghost banner. It contains millions of monsters he killed, all of which were refined into evil spirits by him. !" Su Yi reminded Zhang Yedao in a low voice. As soon as he finished speaking, he took out a huge ten thousand ghost banner of the blood soul, and for a while, the sky was dim, and the air suddenly smelled of blood, as if even the air was condensed, and there was only blood left in the sky. red. Refined evil spirits will never be super-born, and their grievances become stronger and stronger over the years, and Wangui banners are refined with grievances and foul aura. The ten thousand ghost banners in front of me are cold and filthy, and there are more than a million ghosts inside! Wushuang squinted his eyes, killing intent pouring out from his casual black eyes. "It''s been a long time since the deity¡¯s Wangui flag has a fresh soul. You are so powerful, and you just make the deity¡¯s Wangui flag upgrade again! Jiejiejiejie!" As soon as the blood soul took out the ten thousand ghost flags, his aura became even more sinister. His eyes on that ordinary face became scarlet crazily, making jealous laughter, and bursts of laughter came from the ten thousand ghost flags. The howling of ghosts and wolves. In the audience, many children were scared to cry. After the ten thousand ghost banner was enlarged, it was almost half the square, and the black energy inside was surging, exuding a violent aura, as if to engulf human souls. "The blood soul''s ten thousand ghost banners, I''m afraid it already belongs to the seventh stage immortal artifact!" Someone looked at the court in horror and exclaimed. The aura from Wan Guifan, not to mention children, even adults with a low cultivation base, felt palpitations. However, Zhang Ye on the court did not move at all, and there was no panic on his face. "Using millions of creatures as a tool to sacrifice and refine your ten thousand ghost flags, after you die, you will be swallowed by ten thousand ghosts, and you will never be overborn." Zhang Ye said without expression. "Jie Jie Jie Jie! Backlash? It''s ridiculous! The ghosts in the ten thousand ghost flags are all made by the deity. They are all based on the deity. Don''t worry, the deity will let you taste what it is to eat the heart of the deity!" The blood soul smiled gloomily, and as soon as the voice fell, the huge ghost banner suddenly turned into thousands of thin vines with sharp ghost claws, which tightly wound Zhang Ye with lightning speed. ! In the blink of an eye, Zhang Ye was already entangled with ghost vines so that he couldn''t see him. Those ghost vines were all surrounded, interlaced and tightened tightly, leaving no gaps! Princess Xia Ling nervously grabbed the armrest of the seat and almost stood up. Many people in the audience were shocked. "Oh my God! This Ten Thousand Ghost Banner is so strong! This is no longer a seventh-rank immortal implement, it is clearly an eighth-rank immortal implement!" "Eight-Rank Immortal Tool!" "Zhang Ye is dead! There are countless evil ghosts turned into tentacles on the ghost vine, which can **** the spirit of people. Zhang Ye is so tightly entangled that it is impossible to escape!" "Gui Teng has the strength of an eight-rank immortal implement, Zhang Ye is an immortal king, it is impossible to break free!" "He might be sucked up alive by the ten thousand ghost flags!" Everyone said rushingly. Helianyu Yanyu and the others had a sneer at the corners of their mouths. This Zhang Ye was nothing more than that. He didn''t expect to be able to solve him so easily. In the audience, Master Cang Lei directly lifted his black veil, revealing his true face, and said as if he had breathed out a bad breath: "Zhang Ye''s misbehavior is more than guilty." His voice was not small, and many people heard it. They looked at him and saw that they were Master Canglei. Many people were very excited. If it weren''t for the more exciting scene, they might have to go up and talk to Master Canglei. Moreover, what Master Canglei said just now was very meaningful. The rumor that Zhang Ye and Master Canglei were at odds seemed to be true, but Zhang Ye''s misconduct was true or false. But no one thinks about this problem anymore, because Zhang Ye is about to die soon. Who cares about the conduct of a dead person? On the court, Su Yi was about to rush forward, but was held back by Wu Liao. "Brother Ming, Brother Zhang will have an accident!" Su Yi said anxiously, Zhang Ye''s character is very appetizing for him, he regards Zhang Ye as a brother, how can he die? "She has the ability." Wu Yan said, taking a deep glance at Long Mo. Su Yi just noticed that Brother Shen stood there with a calm expression and did not intend to make a move, and he and Brother Zhang are good brothers, and did not make a move, which definitely shows that Brother Zhang has his own ability. Thinking of this, he breathed a sigh of relief. On the side, Song Yiyang folded his hands together, and his eyes were a little cold as he looked at the growing ghost vine with his narrow, Buddha-like eyes. "Jie Jie Jie Jie! There are a total of 399 thousand souls in this deity''s Manki Banner. Add you one, exactly four million! This is your honor! If this time Manki Banner can be upgraded again, this deity I will give you another honor to engrave your name on the Wangui Banner! Jie Jie Jie Jie!" The blood soul laughed wildly, as if the next moment, he could refine Zhang Ye''s soul. "Brother Emperor!" Princess Xia Ling looked at Emperor Xia Wen anxiously. Emperor Xia Wen had the heart to love talent, and that Zhang Ye was indeed a genius of alchemy. Even Master Bai Lan praised him. Hearing Xia Ling calling him, he stood up subconsciously, ready to block the blood soul. "Sit down." At this moment, Immortal Da Xia opened his eyes closed. "It''s just an unnamed junior, who died when he died." Emperor Da Xia said blankly. An unnamed junior needs an identity without an identity, and a background without a background. If he dies under the hands of the blood soul, it can enhance the strength of the blood soul, that is also the good fortune of the blood soul. "Father!" Princess Xia Ling looked at him anxiously. Xiandi Daxia turned his head over, with his trademark friendly smile on his face, and said: "Ling''er, Emperor Father knows your mind, you don''t have to think about it anymore. It''s a good thing that he is dead." Princess Xia Ling''s heart throbbed. The father actually knew what she was thinking! "No! Father, since you know Ling''er''s mind, he can''t even die!" Chapter 1045： But thats it Chapter 1045 "Xia Ling, do you know what you are talking about?" Immortal Emperor Da Xia''s face became cold, and his eyes fell on Xia Ling''s face. Princess Xia Ling knows her father, he has always been kind and gentle to her, and this expression now shows that he is angry. "Father...Father, Linger doesn''t want to disobey you, but Young Master Zhang is a genius, he can''t die here." Princess Xia Ling said. "Oh? A genius? Since he is a genius, he has the ability to escape." Immortal Emperor Da Xia is noncommittal about the word genius. He has lived for so many years. I don''t know how many geniuses and enchanting evildoers he has seen, and how many can grow up in the end? It''s just a nameless junior, he won''t die, he doesn''t care about it. In his opinion, the young man Zhang Ye is dead. The Blood Soul¡¯s Ten Thousand Ghost Banners are indeed a bit powerful, and they only almost become the 9th-Rank Immortal Artifact. They have been refined by the Blood Soul for thousands of years, and they have long been integrated with the Blood Soul. Zhang Ye in the realm of the fairy king was imprisoned in the center by the ghost vine transformed by the ten thousand ghost flags. Although his skin is thick and thick, the ghost vine has not been able to penetrate his bloodline to **** his essence, but in Daxia From the perspective of Emperor Xian, it was a matter of time. Princess Xia Ling''s face turned pale, Zhang Ye did not move at all, and the blood soul aura was high. No matter how you look at it, Zhang Ye is in a weak position. No matter how talented he is, the blood soul is thousands of years older than him. It is the opponent of Blood Soul! The father is clearly not wanting to save Zhang Ye. "Father!" Daxia Xiandi said quietly: "No need to say, the person you are going to marry is Emperor Lingtian." Princess Xia Ling widened her eyes, "I won''t marry Emperor Ling Tian! Didn''t you say that you don''t marry Tiangong? There is a dead person in Emperor Ling Tian''s heart, what am I marrying him!" After tomorrow morning refused to marry in Tiangong, the father gave up her mind. She did not expect that the father would even want her to marry the son of Lingtian! "You asked me to hold a marriage invitation meeting, not for me to choose someone I like, but for you to choose a marriage partner that is beneficial to the Great Xia Dynasty! You have never considered my feelings!" She roared in pain. Great Xia Xiandi had already set up a vague barrier when Princess Xia Ling was speaking for Zhang Ye, so that people could not see the situation here. So no matter how princess Xia Ling roared, others couldn''t see the situation inside. Seeing her like this, Emperor Da Xia softened his tone and said to her: "Since the emperor Ling Tian has come to attend the recruitment meeting, it shows that he has this intention. He is the best candidate for your husband and son. Didn''t you still say that you want to marry a man like the emperor Ling Tian?" "Before it was before!" Princess Xia Ling bit her lip. Before, she wanted to marry Emperor Ling Tian, ??because in this fairy world, no one was worthy of her except Emperor Ling Tian. But... but that was before Zhang Ye didn''t appear! Immortal Emperor Da Xia looked at her eyes and knew what she was thinking. He said in a strong tone: "What kind of ecstasy soup did Zhang Ye give you? You are the noble princess of the Great Xia Dynasty, and you are not worthy of a nameless man. Although the emperor Lingtian seems to have a cold temperament, he is actually a serious one. Lovers, are you still afraid that you are no better than a dead person?" You killed the woman that Emperor Ling Tian liked! You still let me marry Emperor Ling Tian! Princess Xia Ling almost yelled. Because the emperor is here, the emperor is the same as the emperor Lingtian, she can''t forget the woman, she doesn''t want to mention the sad thing about the emperor! "Zhang Ye is a Fourth-Rank Immortal Alchemy Master, how come you are unknown! Isn''t Master Bailan also a Fourth-Rank Immortal Alchemy Master? Isn''t it that you are treated kindly by the emperor''s father? Father, please. Save Zhang Ye! He is really dying!" Princess Xia Ling didn''t want Zhang Ye to die. Zhang Ye was excellent. She was a little tempted before. The most important thing was that she didn''t want to listen to her father''s arrangements. Except Zhang Ye, she had nothing to see. She didn''t want her marriage to be controlled by them. She just wanted to marry a man she likes. Zhang Ye appeared at this time and echoed all her demands. "Shut up, you will only marry the son of Emperor Ling Tian, ??and Tiangong will unite with our Great Xia Dynasty to dominate the fairyland forever!" Daxia Xiandi said coldly. "Father." The emperor Xia Wen, who has not said anything, said: "The emperor Lingtian is just here for fun. He will not marry Ling''er." "Regardless of whether he comes to play or not, since he has participated in the invitational party, it is the meaning of Tiangong. Being a father will let him marry Xia Ling willingly." Immortal Emperor Daxia said with confidence, his eyes fell on Long Moshen''s face. Long Moshen looked over with a sense of feeling, and his amber eyes were as cold as ever. Daxia Xiandi laughed lightly. He always regarded Long Moshen as a problem, because he and other immortals joined forces to kill the princess of the underworld and killed Long Moshen''s favorite woman. He has been for hundreds of years. There are faint concerns. Worried that after Long Moshen became strong, he would attack Daxia Dynasty. But as long as he marries Ling''er, it is equal to the marriage of Daxia Dynasty and Tiangong. Could Long Moshen still do something to his in-laws? Daxia Xiandi felt that as long as he married Tiangong, the problem of the great deduction master would never happen again. The crisis can also be resolved. Not only that, their two forces will become stronger and stronger, and at that time they can join forces to capture a larger sphere of influence. Emperor Xia Wen frowned, and he stared closely at the center of the square. The air there was **** and gloomy and black, and the Yin Qi almost condensed and dripped out of the water, and thousands of ghost flags turned into ghost vines. The tentacles, like barbs, plunged into Zhang Ye''s body fiercely. Zhang Ye seemed to have given up resisting, standing there motionless, letting the Yin Qi on the ghost vine erode himself. Seeing this scene, an inexplicable emotion developed in his heart, and he was a little flustered, which made him hate it. This emotion was quickly suppressed by his reason. He didn''t know Zhang Ye at all. How could he give birth to emotions that he shouldn''t have because of this? It must be an illusion. "Ghost Teng has invaded Zhang Ye''s body! Zhang Ye will soon become a corpse!" Among the audience, someone exclaimed. Before, Zhang Ye seemed to have practiced his body, and his flesh and skin were so powerful that he couldn''t even invade the ghost vine. But just now, the tentacles on the ghost vine had entered Zhang Ye''s body! As long as the ghost vine enters his veins, his essence can be quickly absorbed! The blood soul Jiejie laughed, as if his ten thousand ghost flags were about to upgrade, he was one body with the ten thousand ghost flags, and he had already felt the excitement of the ghost vines. In this Zhang Ye, the essence in the blood veins was more than he imagined. Even stronger, the essence of the body is like a dragon! However, at this moment, among the ghost vines, a lazy voice suddenly came out¡ª¡ª "Tsk, the Eighth-Rank Immortal Tool-level Ten Thousand Ghost Banner, it seems that it is nothing more than that." Chapter 1046： Too vicious Chapter 1046: Too Vicious "Tsk, the Eighth-Rank Immortal Tool-level Ten Thousand Ghost Banner, it seems that it is nothing more than that." A lazy voice sounded abruptly in the square. Suddenly, all of them looked like they had seen a ghost, and their eyes almost stared out. Zhang Ye actually said that the Ten Thousand Ghost Banners are nothing more than that? His voice was too easy and ordinary, as if he was just taking a nap. "This... how is this possible!" "Zhang Ye is okay?" Everyone couldn''t believe it, obviously, Zhang Ye was dying! He Lianyu and the others changed their expressions greatly. Zhang Ye''s light and fluttering voice gave them a bad feeling. Princess Xia Ling showed a startled look, and then smiled. She knew Zhang Ye could not die like this! Emperor Xia Wen breathed a sigh of relief, but when he breathed a sigh of relief, he himself was a little surprised. Why did he feel relieved? Zhang Ye was obviously a stranger to him. Among the crowd, Master Cang Lei stood up abruptly, looked at Zhang Ye''s direction with bitter eyes, and coldly snorted: "It''s just pretending to be mysterious! He must be trying to let the blood soul relax his vigilance, very cunning!" Originally, the blood soul panicked. Hearing the words of Master Cang Lei, he sneered: "It turns out to be a mystery, the deity thought you really have some skills! Jiejiejiejie! That deity will speed up your death!" As he said, the color of countless ghost vines suddenly darkened, and countless sharp barbs grew on them. The Yin Qi between heaven and earth gathered quickly, the temperature of the entire square dropped suddenly, and the ghost vines formed on them. White frost. "Bah!" The hard as ice ghost vine pierced Zhang Ye''s body fiercely, his whole body was pierced into the ghost vine, and his body turned into ice in the blink of an eye. "Thousand ghosts eat your heart!" The blood soul did not give Zhang Ye any chance to resist, and the other half of the ghost vines recovered into a ten thousand ghost banner, and countless fierce evil spirits inside were whizzing out under his command! Many of the women present covered their eyes and dared not watch the **** and terrifying scene. However, this scene did not appear, and everyone only heard a sneer of laughter, as if mocking the blood soul''s ability. Immediately afterwards, Zhang Ye, who was freezing all over, melted away without a trace in a flash. The ghost vine on his body also snapped to pieces. It was the ghost vine equivalent to the eighth-grade immortal implement. It was in the late stage of the Immortal King. It could not be easily broken away, but Zhang Ye didn¡¯t seem to move. They all broke apart, and there were broken ghost vines everywhere. "Huh!" Zhang Ye slowly opened the folding fan, and the sound of the fan opening was obviously not loud, but it resounded in everyone''s hearts. He was in a white robe, spotlessly clean, there was no trace of wetness, as if nothing had happened just now. The evil spirits that rushed out of the ten thousand ghost flags all stopped like a sudden brake, and they dared not rush towards Zhang Ye again. "Crack!" This is the sound of a dislocated jaw. Someone in the audience opened their mouth too wide, and the jaw was accidentally dislocated. This sound awakened all those who were in a daze. With a bang, the whole audience boiled, shouting again and again. "No! This is impossible!" The blood soul was full of eyes and he couldn''t believe it. The corners of his mouth were full of blood. Just when Zhang Ye collapsed the ghost vine, he was backlashed. Zhang Ye licked his lips and smiled, the evil spirit at the corner of his mouth did not increase or decrease. He looked at the sluggish blood soul and said in a low voice: "Blood soul, Immortal Emperor Thousand Stars, has lived for nearly ten thousand years, but that''s nothing else. This young man thought you had something to let you use it all, but you really disappointed him." "impossible!" The blood soul shook his head abruptly, this Zhang Ye is too evil, how could he destroy his ten thousand ghost banner? My own ten thousand ghost banners, I don¡¯t know how many geniuses of the early fairy king have been killed! Under the coercion of the ten thousand ghost flags, Zhang Ye didn''t dare to move! "Do you think you can survive this way? It''s impossible! Thousands of ghosts eat your heart! The ghost of 399 thousand and ninety-nine, the deity orders you to eat his heart immediately!" With a flick of the blood soul''s hand, the Wangui flag returned to its original shape. The Wangui flag, which was originally intact, was partially damaged at this time. As soon as his command came out, all the evil spirits in the Ten Thousand Ghost Banners were dispatched, and the entire square was suddenly closed with dark clouds. It was not a dark cloud, it was a dense array of evil spirits! The wind howled, the evil spirits soared! The blood soul gave an order, and all the evil spirits flew towards Zhang Ye with their teeth and claws. Everyone dared not blink. However, at this moment, Zhang Ye chuckled softly, and the evil spirits stopped all together, and their movements became unbelievably neat. Everyone''s eyes almost stared out. Their hearts were as shocked and unbelievable as blood souls. How is this possible! "Go, the one who killed you is there." Only when Zhang Ye said indifferently, the densely packed evil spirits, with endless resentment and hostility, actually turned their directions and swooped toward the blood soul! This scene is stunned again, it is clear that the blood soul is the owner of the ten thousand ghost banner, but why does it seem that Zhang Ye is the owner of the ten thousand ghost banner! How could the millions of evil spirits among the ten thousand ghost flags listen to Zhang Ye''s words! However, this is not an illusion, it is true, it happened under everyone''s nose! How could Zhang Ye have the ability to command thousands of ghosts! No one knows that "he" is the daughter of Pluto. After obtaining Pluto''s top-level ghost cultivation secrets at the Bodhi Temple in the Lower Realm, these ghosts must listen to "him" orders! The screams of the blood souls made everyone more truly aware that the ghost flags let go of the master, but they were eaten by the evil spirits he sacrificed! "Ah!" The blood soul screamed in pain. Those evil spirits are not ordinary evil spirits, but the evil spirits with cultivation base under the sacrifice of blood souls. Under the backlash of millions of evil spirits, the blood souls that are already injured are more painful. Emperor Daxia frowned and patted the table: "Stop! You have to be forgiving and forgiving, Zhang Ye, you are too vicious." As he spoke, the evil spirits that were anti-blood souls were already shocked by the immortal emperor''s threat, countless evil ghosts were directly wiped out, and the blood souls escaped a catastrophe and were soon carried to the side. Wushuang''s fists hidden in his sleeves were clenched tightly, and it was only a short while before he could kill the blood soul. Unexpectedly, Immortal Emperor Da Xia saved his life. That''s right, the blood soul is the new son of Emperor Qianxing Immortal. How could a person like Great Xia Immortal make the son of Immortal Emperor Qianxing die in his territory? Oh, what about saving the blood soul? One day she will take away the dog''s life of the blood soul again! "Vicious? Immortal Emperor, you are wrong. It is the blood soul you saved that is the one who shot viciously. Why am I vicious." She snorted lightly and said blankly. Chapter 1047： Dont come over Chapter 1047 "You mean, the emperor shouldn''t save him?" Immortal Da Xia''s indifferent eyes swept towards Zhang Ye. An unknown junior dare to refute him. "My son didn''t say that Emperor Xian shouldn''t save him. It''s just that Emperor Xian said that I was vicious. There were so many people who testified that the vicious person was blood soul. ." Zhang Ye shook the folding fan and said casually. If Zhang Ye defeated the blood soul and caused a million evil ghosts to eat the blood soul, this incident caused an uproar in the crowd, then Zhang Ye''s refutation of the Emperor is a landslide and tsunami, and the crowds onlookers have to admire. His courage. He is here to participate in the invitation meeting of Emperor Daxia''s daughter, how can he fight against Emperor Daxia! He still wants to marry Princess Xia Ling! "Very good, this emperor has not seen such an arrogant young man for thousands of years. You are the first one." Immortal Emperor Da Xia''s expression was slightly cold, and the harmony on his face was long gone. No wonder he hated Zhang Ye from the beginning, because Zhang Ye was so disgusting. "It''s really an honor for this son to be the first one in the mouth of the immortal emperor." Zhang Ye didn''t panic at all, even in the face of the immortal emperor''s coercion from the Great Xia Emperor, he still remained motionless. The face of Emperor Da Xia was even more ugly. Princess Xia Ling was in a hurry, wishing to sew open Ye''s mouth. Does he still want to marry himself? She was a little skeptical. However, the father is indeed too much, it is obviously the fault of the blood soul, and it is too unreasonable to say that Zhang Ye is vicious. Immortal Emperor Da Xia snorted, glanced at Zhang Ye with threatening eyes, and then briefly healed the blood soul. At that time, even if Qianxing Immortal Emperor asked him, he could not find his problem. The blood soul¡¯s ten thousand ghost banners have been completely destroyed, and the blood soul has been devoured seriously because of this. The immortal Emperor Qianxing, the righteous son, is half abolished. Immortal Emperor Qianxing would best calculate the account to Zhang Ye. In the field, the red-clothed monk folded his hands together, closed his eyes, and recited the verses of transcendence. In an instant, the violent wind stopped, the free evil spirits no longer whistle, the blood dissipated, and a golden light radiated from the handsome monk''s body, gradually spreading, the golden light became brighter and brighter, and the black air on the souls was actually visible to the naked eye. The speed is disappearing. Bathed in the golden Buddha light, not only those evil spirits, but also the people around, also have a sense of detachment. However, with the effort of a stick of incense, millions of grieving souls were all overrun. This is something that a Taoist monk could not do, but this young red monk did it. Even Immortal Emperor Daxia looked at him more. "The Buddha''s will is as strong as this, young monk, your future is unlimited, and you may become the savior of Buddhism in the future." Daxia Xiandi praised. Everyone was shocked. Immortal Emperor Da Xia personally praised it, which shows that this monk is really not easy. The Great Xian Emperor looked at him high, saying that his future is unlimited, maybe he might become the savior of Buddhism! The three words savior have extraordinary meanings. Now that the evil Buddha is in power, the evil Buddha is extremely evil and there are countless followers. To become the savior of the Buddha, you must have the ability to surpass the evil Buddha! Doesn''t that mean that this young handsome monk is very likely to become the immortal emperor, or even a figure above the immortal emperor? People look at him differently, their eyes are a bit fiery, after all, this person may be one of the immortal emperors in the future! However, in the face of the immortal emperor''s praise, the handsome monk only gently twisted the beads, neither humble nor overbearing. "The test continues, but this emperor does not want to see Zhang Ye''s vicious killing again. The family recruitment meeting is not a contest." Daxia Xiandi said. He Lianyu''s eyes narrowed. The immortal meant that he was telling everyone on the field that he didn''t like Zhang Ye and everyone could kick him out of the ring together. The people around him were ready to move. The immortal emperor meant that as long as Zhang Ye was eliminated, he might be able to add an impression to the immortal emperor. The Emperor Xian said that Zhang Ye was vicious, which meant he hated Zhang Ye, and everyone naturally wanted to follow what the Emperor Xian meant. Zhang Ye curled his lips and said, "What do you look at? His eyes wince like a mouse. You can go up whenever you want. My son''s hands are itching!" "on!" He Lianyu roared and greeted everyone to attack Zhang Ye. Long Mo gently lifted the sword. Zhang Ye''s hand was placed on the back of his hand: "Brother Dragon, where these snakes, insects, rats and ants can be used by you." Long Moshen put his hand openly on his hand, "Since this is the case, I don''t want to intervene for my brother." In the audience, the veteran can''t wait to cover his eyes and eat dog food at ordinary times. How can the two of them want me and me at this time? However, in the eyes of others, they can only see that the friendship between Emperor Ling Tian and Zhang Ye''s brother is very deep, how can they think of other aspects. Long Moshen touched his daughter-in-law, and his face looked better. Wushuang also took a step forward. When everyone struck, no one noticed that the cyan folding fan in her hand became darker. Seeing that all the attacks were about to fall on Zhang Ye, Zhang Ye picked up the folding fan in his hand, and lightly blocked it, and actually blocked dozens of overwhelming attacks! Those attacks all fell on those people themselves. They didn¡¯t check for a while, and thought that Zhang Ye would be seriously injured if he was not dead. They didn¡¯t expect that he would be able to block the attack back, too late to resist, and screamed one by one, but this Before it was over, Zhang Ye took another step, the fan slammed, a strong wind swept in, the bluestone floor tiles were cracked, and the dozens of people were all blown out! "Artifact!" Emperor Da Xia abruptly stood up from the seat and stared at the cyan folding fan in Zhang Ye''s hand. He had glanced at this fan before, and it was clear that there was no slight fluctuation in the energy of the fan. In his opinion, it was an ordinary fan. He did not expect that it was a magical tool! Not an ordinary artifact! Otherwise, it is impossible for him not to feel the energy of the artifact! This unknown Zhang Ye, where did this extraordinary artifact come from! Emperor Da Xia thought he might have taken a look, this Zhang Ye was far more than just his performance. Seeing dozens of people being slapped out, even the shadows of the people were invisible, not only were they slammed to which corners, He Lianyu''s expression was extremely ugly. At this point, there were only a dozen people left on the court. Zhang Ye was like Young Master Pian Pian, fanning his fan, and slowly walked towards He Lianyu, with his evil but charming smile at the corner of his mouth. If it was before, He Lianyu wouldn''t be afraid of him, but now he knows that the fan Zhang Ye has been holding in his hands is a magical tool, and how dare he go head-to-head with him. When Zhang Ye came over, he backed away. "You... don''t come over!" Chapter 1048： Old stuff Chapter 1048 "Don''t come here! What do you want to do!" He Lianyu frowned and stepped back. Zhang Ye has a divine tool, and he also has one, which was dug out from a great emperor''s tomb, but after seeing the power of that fan, he knew clearly that his divine tool was definitely not as good as Zhang Ye''s fan. With that fan, Zhang Ye only used 10% of his power to fan all those in the realm of Immortal Kings! Zhang Ye has this fan, he is not Zhang Ye''s opponent at all. "What can this son do? You let so many people join forces to attack this son, what do you think this son wants to do?" Zhang Ye hooked his lips with a faint smile. "I''m not afraid of you!" He Lianyu gritted his teeth and said. "Really? Are you going to summon fairy beasts again this time? Okay, this son still wants to see the summoning ability of the Helian family again, to see if the fairy beasts summoned will **** on his face every time. " "You!" He Lianyu was trembling with anger. This Zhang Ye is simply the enemy of his previous life, deliberately trying to **** him off! "Only ten people can be left in the ring, this son will not make it difficult for you, if you roll down from here, this son will let you go." Zhang Ye smiled and said, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes, with a playful indifferent color. He Lianyu could understand it, Zhang Ye just wanted to humiliate herself, humiliating herself by changing the law! But he has no grievances or enmity with him, why does he humiliate himself like this? "Sorry brother!" Behind, Bei Xuansheng and Bei Xuanjie suddenly shot at the same time, pushing Bei Xuanyun down beside them. Now, there are fewer people on the ring. Wushuang sighed, plastic brotherhood. Bei Xuanyun''s face underneath was as black as the bottom of a pot, extremely ugly, and the color of resentment in his eyes could not be concealed. In the auditorium, Bei Xuanyun''s sister Bei Xuanjia broke a silver tooth. She also wanted her brother to marry Princess Xia Ling, but she didn''t expect that she would be eliminated so quickly, and she would be pushed down by Bei Xuansheng and Bei Xuanjie. The devil''s face will be shamed by their two brothers! He Lianyu brightened his eyes, and quickly looked at Yan Yu and Wu Xiaosan, his eyes hinting that they would withdraw directly. Wu Xiaosan is a smart man, knowing that he can''t marry Princess Xia Ling, and he now relies on the Helian family, and he can join hands with the Helian family to have the current fame and wealth, so he jumped from the middle of the ring without thinking. Go down. Although Yan Yu was unwilling, Wu Xiaosan jumped. He had to dance. Not only was the Wu family and the Helian family closely related, his Yan family was also the same, and his father¡¯s position as the head of the Yan family depended on The Helian family only got the hands. Although Helianyu usually calls them brothers and sisters, in his heart, they are probably like his subordinates. "My son knows his ability is not as good as you guys, and my son also abstained!" After all, Yan Yu retreated pretentiously. As a result, two people were missing from the ring, exactly ten. He Lianyu looked at Zhang Ye warily, for fear that he would give him a fan at this time. "The second round of competition is over!" At this moment, a law enforcement elder made a sound in due course. He Lianyu breathed a sigh of relief, his eyes changed, and he looked at Zhang Ye provocatively, resentment in his eyes. Entering the third round, he is not afraid of Zhang Ye. On the contrary, Zhang Ye, an unknown person from unknown origin, has been disgusted by the Immortal Emperor and offended the Great Xia Immortal. It is impossible to marry Princess Xia Ling, and he might still leave his life in Shijue City! "Boring!" Zhang Ye shook the fan and glanced at He Lianyu carelessly. The expression in his eyes was like a disgusting blow fly. Wushuang thought that this move would be more interesting, but that''s it, those daddy of heaven were either kicked out by the emperor''s uncle, or fanned by his own fan, and there was no one capable of parrying them. That He Lianyu is worthy of being a member of the Helian family, bullying and fearing hard work, fearing death and having no fighting spirit, and very boring. If people knew what "Zhang Ye" thought, they would have to stare out. As soon as his fan radiated supernatural power, even Great Xia Immortal Emperor showed a look of surprise, shocking countless people, everyone suppressed the cultivation base to the early stage of the Immortal King, who can resist! Even if the cultivation base is not suppressed, no one can resist the supernatural power of such artifacts! In the end, only ten people remained in the center of the square. They are Long Moshen, the son of Emperor Ling Tian, ??Zhang Ye, the new demon king of the demon world, Wu Luo, the demon repair Su Yi, the red monk Xuyun, the Helian family of Helianyu, and the grandson of the North Xuanxian emperor Beixuanjie Beixuanjie , There are two juniors from Dragon Palace. Two young people from Dragon Palace, look at me, and I look at you, with a stunned expression. They didn''t do anything. Why did they lie down and win? The two of them are descendants of the Flood Dragon and the descendants of the Earth Traveling Dragon. They are not pure-blooded dragons, and their qualifications are not as good as those of the previous geniuses. As a result, they entered the third round in such a daze... They were just here to make soy sauce! What is going on when I feel a little nervous suddenly? Su Yi was also very surprised. He never thought about marrying Princess Xia Ling. He was here to join in the fun. How could he enter the third round somehow? The Great Xia Immortal didn¡¯t like Zhang Ye, but Long Moshen entered the third round, which made him affirm the guess in his heart. He was happy in his heart. The marriage of the Great Xia Dynasty and the Tiangong will be a great event in the immortal world, and even the Great Xia Dynasty. A great blessing. Long Moshen is very likely to become the new immortal emperor after the four immortal emperors. The fortune of the Great Xia Dynasty is about to decline. Within a few hundred years, Wen''er may not be able to become the emperor. If he can marry the Tiangong, his own fortune It should also be improved. As for that Zhang Ye, he treated him as non-existent. Emperor Daxia stood up, with a gentle smile on his face: "Today evening, the emperor will hold a palace banquet in Ling''er''s Youluan Palace to entertain you Tianjiao, and the emperor will pick two people and discuss with the emperor." "Xiandi don''t worry, I will definitely go there on time!" He Lianyu said loudly. Daxia Xiandi nodded with satisfaction: "The young generation is coming out in large numbers. One of you will become the emperor''s son-in-law, and the emperor is full of expectations for each of you." Wushuang rolled his eyes, this Great Xia Immortal emperor spoke in a set way. When he targeted himself before, he didn''t have such a good face. "Wait! Immortal Emperor Daxia! I have something to say! It''s about Zhang Ye!" At this moment, in the auditorium, an old man in a black robe stood up. Everyone saw that it was Master Cang Lei! Wushuang squinted her eyes, Master Cang Lei had spoken badly about herself before, and she hadn''t settled with him yet! Now it''s not afraid of death. Also, if his apprentice Cang Wei had not been seriously injured and kicked off the ring by the emperor''s uncle, she would still make up for it! She wanted to see what the old thing Cang Lei wanted to do! Chapter 1049： conviction Chapter 1049 Master Cang Lei is a fourth-rank immortal alchemy master. He has been famous for a long time and has a prominent reputation. Even if he lost face at the Xuanyue auction a few days ago, there are still many people who want to make friends with him. Immortal Emperor Daxia didn''t like Zhang Ye at first, but he was too young and energetic to put him as the immortal emperor in his eyes. Master Cang Lei knew that it was a bad person, Immortal Da Xia. Happy to see this, he nodded and said: "Master Cang Lei has something to say directly, this emperor can call the shots for you." "Father!" Princess Xia Ling frowned fiercely. She didn¡¯t understand what was wrong with Zhang Ye. The father didn¡¯t show Zhang Ye¡¯s face so much. He wanted to target Zhang Ye. Before Zhang Ye was an unknown citizen, his father didn¡¯t like being normal, but now the father should know that he is so young. The fourth-rank immortal pill master, and also took out the divine tool, it is very extraordinary at first glance, the identity is definitely not ordinary, why did the father say that he is the master of Cang Lei. What she didn''t know was that Immortal Great Xia didn''t like Zhang Ye the first time he saw Zhang Ye, and the words that Zhang Ye returned back made him even more disgusted with Zhang Ye. "Ling''er, being a father is for your own good, so that you can see Zhang Ye''s true face. If you mess around again, don''t show up in the next round of competition." Emperor Da Xia spoke out, with a threat in his tone. Princess Xia Ling bit her lip and dared not say anything. In the auditorium, Master Cang Lei was overjoyed and flew down directly to the center of the square. "Xiandi, I can''t bear the immortal emperor being deceived by some people, let alone the princess marrying this kind of deceitful villain, so I must speak out!" Master Cang Lei said sincerely. "what happened?" "What deceives the world?" "Master Cang Lei is talking about Zhang Ye, right?" There was a fire of gossip in the hearts of the audience. Earlier they knew that there was a rift between Master Cang Lei and Zhang Ye. Now it seems that it is not simple. "Oh? Someone who deceives the world and steals names? Master Cang Lei can say it straight." Immortal Emperor Daxia said loudly. "It''s him! Zhang Ye!" Master Canglei suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed towards Zhang Ye who was wearing a white robe. "The Great Xia Immortal Emperor, Zhang Ye has a huge problem with his character. In order to step on his head to become famous, he not only interfered with the alchemy of this seat, but also caused the fryer of the alchemy furnace to be given to the sage of Shaohua. Poison, framed to the head of this seat, such a person, what is this person? Immortal emperor, Zhang Ye is not worthy to be the candidate for your son-in-law, also asks the immortal emperor to make fun of Zhang Ye¡¯s qualifications for the happiness of the princess, and Let him pay the corresponding price for his viciousness!" Grand Master Cang Lei spoke with a passionate tone, and he said without even breathing, his old face was full of justice, and the gaze looking at Zhang Ye was extremely disdainful, as if he was looking at someone with a heinous crime. The audience was in an uproar when he said this. After all, the people present almost didn¡¯t know Zhang Ye and Master Canglei. Naturally, they didn¡¯t know what their character was. As the saying goes, everyone also said that, and Master Canglei vowed to point out Zhang Ye¡¯s character like this. Most people think Zhang Ye really has a problem. After all, Immortal Emperor Daxia is here, and Master Canglei is so famous, he has no reason to frame Zhang Ye in front of so many people. For a time, many people looked at Zhang Ye with some doubts. "Zhang Ye actually poisoned the sage of Shaohua, really vicious!" Immortal Emperor Daxia sighed following Master Canglei''s words, "Such a person is indeed not worthy of being the son-in-law of this emperor." "laugh!" There was a low sneer in the field, as if laughing at something. Everyone saw that the handsome and beautiful emperor Ling Tian took a step, guarding Zhang Ye behind him, and said to the Great Xian Emperor: "Only based on the one-sided words of the old thing like Cang Lei, the Immortal Emperor feels that Zhang Ye is vicious. I am afraid that it would be unfair if the Immortal Emperor is like this." Immortal Emperor Da Xia frowned, why would Long Moshen help Zhang Ye speak? He could not give Zhang Ye the face, but Long Moshen, the "quasi-son-in-law," he had to give face. At this time, the son of Emperor Xia Wen also said, "Father, the son thinks that Master Canglei''s words are not credible, because the son was on the scene at the time, and Master Canglei had nothing to do with Zhang Ye. ." "Really?" Immortal Emperor Daxia descended the steps: "Master Canglei, it was clearly your own problem when you refined the pill. Why did you push it on Zhang Ye?" Master Cang Lei''s face turned pale in an instant. He only said that when he saw that Emperor Xian was disgusted with Zhang Ye, he didn''t expect Emperor Xia Wen to ruthlessly expose him. But he didn''t panic in his heart, he said: "Even if I was my own fryer at the time, what did you say about that Zhang Ye framed me? The face of the sage of Shaohua was so bad, I believe many people have the impression that she is Wuyinglian The lotus heart''s poison, and the dose is large, will it rot like that! The Shaohua saint herself has said that it is the poison Zhang Ye gave her!" "Haha! My son is so laughing." As soon as Master Cang Lei''s words fell, Zhang Ye laughed loudly on the other end. "The kung fu of alchemy is not at home, and the kung fu of reversing black and white is extremely powerful. You said this son poisoned the young lady? Then Cang Lei, you said, how did this son poison her? How did you blame it? your!" Zhang Ye smiled and looked at Master Cang Lei mockingly. "How did you know the poison you gave her! You were in the same VIP room, and there were countless ways to poison her silently!" Master Cang Lei snorted coldly: "As for how to put the blame on, at that time the young lady ate the Yi Rong Dan that this seat gave her. There is the ingredient of the shadowless lotus heart in the Yi Rong pill. You use this to put the blame on the poison of the young lady. To this seat, I want to ruin the reputation of this seat!" "It turns out that that woman was the Saintess of Shaohua that day." Zhang Ye said deliberately. Princess Xia Ling''s heart tightened. She wanted to prove to Zhang Ye that he had not poisoned the Shaohua Saintess, but if it were to prove, everyone would know that when she met Zhang Ye in private, this had an impact on her reputation. After hesitating, she finally didn''t have the courage to stand up. "It''s you who poisoned the Shaohua Saintess and put the blame on this seat. What else do you have to say!" Master Cang Lei pressed aggressively. Emperor Xia Wen frowned and was about to speak. The Emperor Da Xia glanced at him and imposed a restraint on him, preventing him from speaking. Emperor Xia Wen was anxious, but helpless. "The emperor will not choose people with misconduct and vicious behavior to be the emperor''s son-in-law, and in the emperor''s territory, such incidents are not allowed. Today, in order to behave like you, the emperor will definitely give you and the sage An explanation." Daxia Immortal Emperor said to Master Cang Lei and everyone. This is to convict Zhang Ye and to deal with Zhang Ye. "Heh, the immortal emperor is so majestic." Just listening to Zhang Ye, he slowly raised his head, revealing a pair of black eyes like a deep pool. Chapter 1050： Break the eye Chapter 1050 Oh, the immortal emperor is so powerful. This sentence resounded in the ears of everyone in the audience. Is Zhang Ye crazy? How dare to speak to the emperor like this! He Lianyu sneered, Zhang Ye finally became angry and was about to break the jar, and even the emperor had to deal with him to see who could save him! Emperor Da Xia squinted his eyes. Zhang Ye was very annoying for no reason. He took this opportunity to kill him, but he choked to death a seedling that was about to grow into a towering tree. He still didn¡¯t. Put Zhang Ye under his eyes. "Zhang Ye, at a young age, he is defiant. If this emperor doesn''t teach you a lesson, you will never know how high the sky is." Emperor Daxia said flatly, as if he was talking about a very common thing. "My son has a father and a mother, so it''s not your turn to teach him how to be a man, but what he didn''t expect is that the immortal emperor in the dignified battlefield is also indiscriminate like a stupid woman." Zhang Ye said in a hurry. "Bold! How did you speak to the Immortal Emperor! This is what I said, Zhang Ye is vicious and stubborn, it''s not a pity to die!" Master Cang Lei coldly snorted, and a successful cold light flashed in his muddy eyes. Idiot? Emperor Daxia flashed his killing intent, and Zhang Ye was indeed dead. "Come on!" "Hold on." Long Mo said faintly. "My nephew, Zhang Ye is all bad, and it is good for you to recognize his true face. You don''t have to speak for him anymore." Daxia Immortal said, stopping Long Moshen''s plea to Zhang Ye. No one intercedes today. The corner of Long Mo''s deep mouth evoked a sneer, and he said in a low voice: "The Emperor is wrong. The deity is not pleading for Zhang Ye, but wants the world to recognize the true face of Cang Lei." After all, in the eyes of everyone''s doubts, he lightly slapped, and a person walked in from outside. "Master Bailan!" Seeing the people coming, countless people were shocked. Master Bailan actually came to the battlefield. He was also a fourth-rank immortal alchemist, he was more famous than Master Canglei, and more difficult to invite. Master Bailan was about the same age as Master Canglei, even a few dozen years younger, wearing a hidden blue robe, giving a scholarly elegance. But don¡¯t look at Master Bailan who looks like a weak scholar. In fact, Master Bailan is very powerful. Not only is he extremely talented in alchemy, but his cultivation has not fallen. Master Lan is already the late fairy king. Moreover, Grand Master Bailan has an almost pious love for alchemy. He often makes alchemy prescriptions by himself, and his contribution to the alchemy world is not small. Therefore, seeing Master Bailan appeared, people were more surprised than seeing Master Canglei. Immortal Emperor Daxia frowned slightly and smiled casually and kindly: "Why is Master Bailan here?" Master Bai Lan was supposed to refine the elixir in the Great Xia Dynasty. Why did he come to Shijuecheng? "I am a good friend with Emperor Ling Tian. When I learned that Emperor Ling Tian came to the princess''s invitation meeting, I naturally wanted to watch the excitement." Master Bai Lan said with a smile. In fact, he had already visited Shijuecheng yesterday, and had already seen Long Moshen and Zhang Ye. He came to Shijuecheng for Zhang Ye''s elixir. Emperor Xia Wen once took Master Cang Lei''s Yi Rong Dan to find him, and also gave him an elixir that Zhang Ye personally refined for him to see. At this look, he was shocked, and finally felt that he would come to Shijuecheng. Seeing Master Bailan appearing, Emperor Xia Wen let out a sigh of relief. "Cang Lei, I haven''t seen you for a long time, you are still the same, the same greed, not enterprising." Master Bai Lan looked at Master Cang Lei, his tone mocking. Anyone can hear the sarcasm in the tone of Master Bai Lan. Everyone¡¯s ears stood up sharply, what was going on as if things were going to turn around? Looking at Emperor Zhang Ye and Emperor Ling Tian, ??the expressions of the two of them have not changed so much. Even when the Great Xian Emperor said to deal with Zhang Ye, he did not see the slightest nervousness or panic. It seems that the two of them are well-intentioned. what. Things suddenly become interesting. An anger flashed across Master Canglei''s face: "Bai Lan, what do you mean by this!" "Meaning you are a scum, don''t you understand?" Zhang Ye said with a smile. Master Cang Lei almost vomited blood. Master Bai Lan smiled, "Little friend Zhang Ye said right, you are a scum, and the refined elixir is a poisonous pill. People like you are not qualified to be an alchemist at all." "Master Bailan, what do you mean by this?" Immortal Emperor Daxia frowned. "Xiandi, the Yi Rong Pill refined by Cang Lei contains a large amount of the poison of the shadowless lotus heart. It is the poison in the Yi Rong Pill that makes the young lady of the heavenly palace rotten, and he did not expect Cang Lei to marry. It''s really disgusting that the misfortune has been given to little friend Zhang Ye." Grand Master Bai Lan said, shaking his head. The audience was shocked when he said this. Damn it! Master Cang Lei is such a person? He even blamed Zhang Ye on the problem of his pill! "Nonsense!" Master Cang Lei was furious: "There is absolutely no problem with the Yi Rong Dan refined by this seat! Bai Lan, you unexpectedly united the shameless junior Zhang Ye and framed me!" "Fraised? What do you think this is!" Grand Master Bai Lan took out a pill with a cold face. "If you don¡¯t see the Yellow River, your heart will not die. When things come, the duck¡¯s mouth is hard, Cang Lei, you are so disappointing! This pill is the Yi Rong Pill you refined. It is here now. The poison of the shadowless lotus lotus heart that is more than a hundred times greater is that something went wrong during your refining. Not only did you not reflect on it, but you also blamed others for your fault!" "No! This is not made by this seat!" Master Cang Lei suddenly dilated his pupils, shook his head and backed away, unwilling to admit it. Zhang Ye sneered and said, "It''s useless if you don''t admit it. The pill you refine can be distinguished by someone who knows a little bit. Such a bad elixir can be refined, which is really eye-opening." Master Bailan had long known that Master Canglei would definitely not admit it, so he directly called a few friends who were also the elixir of elixir to come up for identification. In the end, everyone believed that this Yi Rong Pill was indeed made by Master Cang Lei, and the proof was as strong as a mountain, and Master Cang Lei could not deny it. The reversal of things surprised everyone, and at the same time felt hatred and disgusting towards Master Cang Lei. No one thought that Master Cang Lei was such a person. There was a problem with the elixir he refined himself, and he gave it to others without verifying its efficacy. Moreover, he viciously blamed his fault on Zhang Ye. Master Bai Lan appeared, otherwise Zhang Ye would have a hard time arguing! The dignified fourth-ranked elixir, the character is so bad, it really fell through everyone''s eyes! After such a disturbance, Immortal Emperor Daxia''s face sank. He convicted Zhang Ye guilty, and now he slapped him in the face. Chapter 1051： Blast out Chapter 1051 "The Great Xia Immortal, Master Cang Lei has such a bad character, how are you going to punish?" Zhang Yeyouyou asked. "Cang Lei is really cunning, even the emperor has been deceived, come, and blast Cang Lei out of the battlefield, this kind of villain is forbidden to step into the battlefield anymore!" Daxia Xiandi said. He must set an example if he wants to block the leisurely crowd. The most important thing is that Master Bailan is here and he wants Master Bailan to see his attitude. The royal family needs a large amount of fourth-grade elixir every year. Since Cang Lei''s refined pill has a problem, then this person has no value, and it is better to get Bailan''s favor. Of course, he was unhappy in his heart, and he felt like being slapped in the face. Master Cang Lei and his disciple Cang Wei were quickly dragged away and directly driven out of the battlefield. Everyone sighed that Master Canglei''s reputation was completely abolished, and even if the elixir he refined in the future was not problematic, people would think that there was a problem with his elixir. In fact, none of the other medicines except Yi Rong Pill refined by Master Cang Lei had any problems, but the quality was a little worse than that of Master Bai Lan and others. But with such a disturbance, who would look for him! People who can afford the fourth-grade elixir are not ordinary people. These people would rather spend more profound spirit stones. Isn''t it much better to ask Master Bailan and others to buy the fourth-grade elixir? Wushuang snorted lightly in her heart, and she knew the hypocrite Daxia Immortal Emperor. But she was not in a hurry, and the account was settled slowly. "I didn''t watch the excitement, Master Bai Lan, go, the younger generation invites you to have a drink!" Zhang Ye waved his big hand and took Emperor Ling Tian to greet Master Bai Lan to go out. "Drinking? Brother Zhang, Brother Shen, let''s go too!" Su Yi said with a grin. "Ah, Bai Lan, can we also go for a drink and exchange alchemy with little friend Zhang Ye?" Several friends of Master Bai Lan said that they are cheeky and want to know Zhang Ye. Not long ago, the elixir that Bai Lan took out made them all amazed for a long time, so they also miss Zhang Ye, a powerful junior. Communicate. Master Bai Lan looked at Zhang Ye, Zhang Ye invited him to drink, of course he wanted to see what Zhang Ye meant. "Of course!" Zhang Ye said with a smile: "The juniors still have a lot of things that are not clear, just to find the seniors to solve their doubts, and everyone can drink and talk together!" "Hahaha! Good! Go!" "Go! Drink!" "Xu...yun, are you going together?" Zhang Ye looked back at the handsome monk in red. "The monk can''t drink." Long Moshen said blankly. "Amitabha Buddha, the meat and wine have passed through the intestines, and the Buddha stayed in his heart. Since the donor has invited him, there is no reason for the little monk not to go." Xu Yun smiled slightly and walked up freely. Countless people are dumbfounded, can monks drink? Can the monk also marry? But this monk has all come to attend the recruitment meeting, he should be considered a break. Relapses are so powerful, it''s really not easy. The group of people left in a hurry. Emperor Da Xia was still on the stage, no one greeted him and left, his face sank. "I''ve gone, and we''ve also gone, and I didn''t watch it!" In the audience, veteran Fu Yao and Jinlong also got up one after another. Mu Yuheng took Hai Lanyue''s hand, took Xiao Rou''er with the other hand, and took her out. Xiao Rou''er laughed so badly. My mother was so powerful today and drove the bad guys away, but everyone didn''t know that it was her mother. "Uncle, when are we leaving?" Xiao Rou''er asked, putting her arm around her uncle''s neck. "Alright, it''s just a few days." Mu Yuheng replied with a smile. These days Shijuecheng has finished shopping, the little guy thinks it''s not fun and wants to leave. "Yeah! Great! There are too many people here, so many people are smelly." Xiao Rou''er deliberately covered her nose. Mu Yuheng and Hai Lanyue were amused by her. On the other side, Wushuang Long Moshen led everyone back to Nandou Building, wrapped the first floor, and asked the back kitchen to prepare good wine and meat. Old Jinlong and others came back and joined them, and everyone had a good time. . Wushuang discovered that Master Bailan was really obsessed with alchemy and regarded alchemy as the most important thing in his life, so he admired her very much, and he did not hide and teach her many things. The biggest gain from this trip to Shijue City is getting to know Master Bailan. After everyone drank it in the middle of the night, Wushuang remembered that he was going to Youluan Palace. "Go back tomorrow morning." Long Moshen said to her. Wushuang nodded, she didn''t want to go. If the emperor did not go, Immortal Emperor Da Xia was definitely afraid to say anything, because he still wanted the emperor to be his son-in-law. She and Wu Su and Song Yiyang did not go, so naturally it didn''t matter. After drinking until midnight, everyone enjoyed themselves, and then went back to their rooms to rest. Wushuang also wanted Song Yiyang to live in the inn. Anyway, there was still an empty room. Who knew he had come without a trace, and disappeared as soon as he left. Back to the room, Xiao Rou''er had fallen asleep long ago, Xixi was practicing. Wushuang entered the space with Xixi, and Long Moshen also entered the space with Xiao Rou''er. The wine spirit quickly faded, Wushuang and Long Moshen came to the stone wall, Wushuang leaned on his shoulder, and restored to her original face. Her face was still red with a slight red, as delicate as a flower. "Uncle Emperor, tomorrow is destined to be not an ordinary day. When we arrive in the spiritual world, we may be separated, so I want to stay with you in the space for a while." She said softly, pressing all the weight of her body on his body. Long Moshen held her shoulders: "I won''t be separated. You are my good friend Bei Mingye. What''s the problem with me taking you into the palace." "Hey..." Wushuang raised his head, "That''s what I said, haha, if in the future, the Emperor Jiuyou and the Queen know that I am actually the princess of the underworld, I don''t know if I will make my nose mad." When she thinks of this possibility, she finds it funny. Then, the two cuddled for a long time, a long time. ... Early in the morning of the second day, Emperor Daxia sent someone over to invite Emperor Ling Tian and others to enter the Youluan Palace. Yesterday evening, Immortal Great Xia hosted a banquet and said to invite ten people. In the end, only two people from Beixuansheng Beixuanjie Helianyu and Longgong were visited, a total of five people, and half of them did not arrive. At that time, the face of Emperor Da Xia was also very ugly. As a result, when the banquet was over, the remaining five people did not show up, and Emperor Da Xia couldn''t smile anymore. He is a magnificent immortal emperor, where he has been neglected so much. But one night passed, and no one showed up, so he had to condescendingly send someone to ask. After all, his favorite son-in-law is Long Moshen! If Long Moshen doesn''t come, how can he pick Xia Ling''s son-in-law? After his invitation, Long Mo Shen Zhang Ye and others arrived at Youluan Palace in a short time. Chapter 1052： People of Beiming Family Chapter 1052 Youluan Palace is an exclusive palace built by the Great Xia Xian Emperor for Princess Xia Ling. It has been hidden in the air before, and today it finally reveals the true face of Mount Lu. The palace is suspended in the air, surrounded by fairy mists, looming, red walls and green tiles, magnificent and magnificent, noble and ethereal at the same time. Countless people were amazed, looking up to this magnificent palace, only the Great Xia Immortal Emperor had such a handwriting. This morning, everyone saw that Emperor Ling Tian and others entered the Youluan Palace. They couldn¡¯t help but wonder. Didn¡¯t the Great Xia Emperor hold a palace banquet last night and let them live in the Youluan Palace? just went? People watched the Youluan Palace with curiosity. Who knows that it didn''t take long for Emperor Ling Tian and others to come out, along with Helian Yubei Xuansheng and other five people. Then, a burst of palace music rang, and the loud voice of the law enforcement elders heard from the sky. "Today will be the last day of the invitational meeting. The Emperor will select one from the ten people to become the most noble husband and wife of the Great Xia Dynasty, and get married another day! You will witness this historic scene together in the square. !" As soon as these words came out, everyone flew to the square, but they couldn''t find a good place when they were late! Today is an important day to choose Princess Xia Ling''s husband-in-law! Emperor Lingtian Zhang Ye and his party walked slowly towards the square. He Lianyu wanted to fly directly, but seeing them passing unhurriedly, if he was too eager, it would be like falling into the wind, so he fell. Behind them. He looked at him and found that Emperor Ling Tian was too good for Zhang Ye. Emperor Ling Tian had always been a cold and arrogant person, but when facing Zhang Ye he could sometimes smile, giving him the illusion of seeing a ghost. If he hadn''t known that the emperor Lingtian had a deep relationship with the former underworld princess, he would have thought that the emperor Lingtian liked men. Seeing that he was approaching the square, He Lianyu narrowed his eyes, walked quickly to the side of Emperor Ling Tian, ??and whispered: "Emperor Ling Tian, ??I know that you are not interested in marrying Princess Xia Ling. I wonder if you can give my little brother a little bit of face and let the little brother win this invitation meeting. The little brother will be grateful by then, let grandfather go to the palace to thank you!" Zhang Ye on the side gave a low laugh, raised his eyebrows to look at him, and said, "Isn''t Young Master Helian very good? There is still time to ask for help." He Lianyu couldn''t wait to stabbing Zhang Ye with a sword. This night seemed to be a hostile to him, opposed to him everywhere, and a light sentence could easily anger him! He suppressed his anger, ignored Zhang Ye, and deeply said to Long Mo: "Emperor Ling Tian, ??our Helian family has always been closely connected with Tiangong. If the younger brother can become the son-in-law of the Great Xia Immortal today, he will definitely be grateful in the future." Unexpectedly, Emperor Ling Tian only glanced at him faintly, and walked forward blankly. He Lianyu was angry and angry, but couldn''t get angry, the emperor Ling Tian''s identity was much higher than him, and his cultivation base was higher than his father He Lianfei. When we arrived at the square, the audience was crowded with crowded heads. After a while, Emperor Da Xia brought Emperor Xia Wen and Princess Xia Ling over. Today''s Princess Xia Ling is not wearing a veil. She is wearing a colorful streamer silk dress. Her white jade-like skin looks more like jade porcelain, her face is exquisite makeup, her hair is very complicated and cumbersome, it looks elegant and dusty. Noble and grand. As soon as she appeared, countless men in the field let out exclamations. I have long heard that Princess Xia Ling is beautiful and exquisite, and she is the number one beauty in the battlefield. Now it seems that she is the number one beauty in the fairy world and can afford this title. Everyone lamented, such a great beauty, but today is about to set a future husband-in-law, it is heartbreaking. "Today, the emperor will select the husband and son who is most suitable for the little daughter Linger among the ten arrogances in the field, and tens of thousands of people will witness together. The water table in January will make everyone happy!" On the field, Emperor Da Xia smiled and said loudly. As soon as he spoke, cheers from below were deafening. Today, it is destined to be a grand event and a joyous event in the battlefield. Immortal Emperor Daxia kept smiling, his eyes fell on Long Moshen''s face. Before in Youluan Palace, he asked vaguely, Long Moshen didn''t mean to dislike him, so he thought that his son-in-law Chenglong is not Long Moshen is none other than that. As he wanted, he was of course happy. By marrying Tiangong, the problems of the Daxia royal family can also be solved. "Excuse me, Emperor Xian, what are the rules for today''s competition?" He Lianyu smiled and asked generously. "First of all, for the happiness of Ling''er, this emperor needs to choose a right person. If the door is not right, the two will not be happy together." Daxia Xiandi said. Princess Xia Ling''s face sank with a sigh of relief. The emperor father hadn''t clearly said this before, and now he has to ask everyone to be right on the first point. This is a deliberate attempt to eliminate Zhang Ye! He Lianyu smiled and took a provocative look at Zhang Ye. Among them, Zhang Ye was of unknown origin. It is estimated that the ancestral grave of a small family was smoked and came out of such a genius as Zhang Ye. What about the genius? A genius without a background and no family is easy to fall. Daxia Xiandi said: "Among the ten people, only the two brothers of Shengjie Beixuan, as well as Emperor Lingtian and Helianyu have the same status as Linger. For the rest, the emperor thought about it all night, for Ling''er''s future happiness will only be cruel to eliminate a few people." Everyone didn''t expect that Emperor Daxia would eliminate six people in one breath so quickly. The Dragon Palace was actually worthy of Princess Xia Ling, but the two who came to the invitation meeting were not of real dragon blood. The Great Xia Immortal naturally looked down on people with mixed bloodlines, so it was normal to eliminate them, everyone understood. But Wu Su''s status is not low. He is the new Demon King of the Demon Realm. He moved into the Chiri Palace. It is very likely that he will be the leader of the Demon Realm in the future. How can he be removed? Wushuang understood the reasons for this at the first thought. On the surface, the relationship between Great Xia Immortal Emperor and Qianxing Immortal Emperor was very good. If he left Wu Luo, Qian Xing Immortal Emperor would definitely doubt him, let alone Wu Luo. If he hasn''t fully grown up yet, he might be killed by Immortal Emperor Qianxing. Of course, Immortal Emperor Daxia couldn''t take this risk to offend an Immortal Emperor. Besides, Emperor Daxia wanted to let the emperor uncle be his son-in-law, and the rest were not in his plan at all. The two brothers of Shengjie Beixuan and He Lianyu were left, just to save face for several forces. She curled her lips and glanced at the emperor. The corners of Long Moshen''s mouth also curled up, and said, "If it''s about identity, Brother Zhang is also worthy of Princess Xia Ling." Daxia Xiandi frowned and said: "There is no big family or nephew named Zhang in the fairy world. This emperor knows that you are the same brother as Zhang Yeqing, but his status is indeed not high enough to be worthy of the emperor''s daughter." "Really? The descendants of the Beiming family are not worthy of Princess Xia Ling?" Long Mo said nonchalantly, his eyes deep. Chapter 1053： Anger from the heart Chapter 1053 "Bei Ming family? What Bei Ming family?" As soon as Emperor Ling Tian said his words, many people were puzzled. What is Emperor Ling Tian talking about, who are the descendants of the Beiming family? But most of the people''s expressions shook suddenly and looked at Zhang Ye with unbelievable eyes. "Bei Ming family, is that Bei Ming family?" "Apart from the Beiming family that disappeared suddenly overnight, what else?" "What! The Beiming family has disappeared for thousands of years. How could it suddenly appear?" "Emperor Ling Tian meant that Zhang Ye is a descendant of the Beiming family?" Listening to the comments of the people around, those who were puzzled gradually recovered their taste. It turned out that the Beiming family in the mouth of Emperor Lingtian was the Beiming family that had disappeared for thousands of years! hiss! That''s not easy! The Beiming family used to be a big family in the spiritual world, almost the same status as the Helian family. If it were not for sudden disappearance, the remaining resources would be swallowed by the Helian family, and the Helian family would not be able to beat the dust, far beyond others. family. "Bei Ming Family!" Immortal Emperor Daxia stood up, staring deeply at Emperor Ling Tian, ??and pointed to Zhang Ye: "Nephew, do you say he is a descendant of the Beiming family? The Beiming family has disappeared for seven to eight thousand years. Don''t be fooled." Long Mo''s face remained unchanged: "The Beiming family disappeared overnight. When they went to the hidden world, they were not without a trace. Presumably, the immortal emperor also knew it. Now that the descendants of the Beiming family return to the immortal world, the immortal emperor uses this The words are too much." Immortal Emperor Daxia choked and said in another way: "The ancestors of the Beiming family are descendants of the dwarves and human races, and they are not too tall. Zhang Ye has to be suspected." As soon as he said this, countless people nodded in agreement. Yes, the Beiming family was indeed famous for its exquisite beauty, but it is true that it is not tall. Of course, it is not as short as the dwarf, but ordinary people. height. But Zhang Ye was not short, only a little shorter than Emperor Ling Tian, ??and he was almost as tall as a barbarian man. "This son is indeed a member of the Beiming family, who is like a fake replacement. Why is this son different from other members of the Beiming family? Of course, this son''s mother is not short. The son''s outside family Nangong family, everyone Eight feet tall." Zhang Ye, oh no, Bei Mingye said in a lazy tone. "Nangong family!" Immortal Daxia''s expression changed, "You said your mother is the Nangong family in the hidden world?" As soon as Wushuang heard the tone of the Great Xia Immortal Emperor, he knew that the news that the emperor told her was very reliable. She raised her chin arrogantly, "Yes, this son and mother belong to the Nangong family. I didn''t expect the immortal emperor of the immortal world to know about the hidden world." As she said, she took out something, "Since Emperor Daxia knows the Nangong family, I should know this thing." The same white object flew into the hands of Emperor Da Xia. After seeing the emperor Daxia, he was surprised and said: "Tianxin Jade Bone!" Everyone doesn''t know what Tianxin Jade Bone is, but looking at the look of Emperor Daxia, you know that it is not simple. Then, Emperor Da Xia personally returned the heart and bones of that day to Bei Mingye, and declared that he was qualified enough to be worthy of his daughter Princess Xia Ling. The happiest one is Princess Xia Ling. Next, the Great Xian Emperor weighed it up, and was the first to remove Helianyu for other reasons. Because in comparison, only He Lianyu is slightly inferior. Immortal Emperor Da Xia still did not change his idea of ??letting Long Moshen be his son-in-law, but at the moment he chose Long Moshen in the end to give the face of other forces. He did not notice that when he brushed off He Lianyu, Bei Mingye''s lips rose slowly. Very good, He Lianyu of the Helian family has been brushed down, and only the two brothers of Shengjie Beixuan are left, and this is the result. Great Xia Xiandi weighed between the Bei Xuan Shengjie brothers and Bei Ming Ye, and decided to remove the two brothers, because Bei Ming Ye took out the Tianxin Jade Bone, which was indeed a member of the Nangong family. And the Nangong family is equivalent to the position of the Celestial Palace in the Immortal Realm, so the Great Xia Immortal is going to finally wipe out Bei Mingye. So he first found a reason to remove Bei Xuanjie, and when he was about to remove Bei Xuansheng, Bei Mingye suddenly said: "In the past few days, this son has seen and heard about the strength of the battlefield. This son knows that the immortal emperor is not happy with this son, so this son does not wait for the immortal emperor to speak, so let''s withdraw from this invitation party." Daxia Xiandi Zhengshou didn''t know how to find an excuse to get rid of him, but he was satisfied when he saw that he gave up. "Bei Mingye! How can you quit!" On the stage, Princess Xia Ling stood up abruptly. She thought that she would be able to marry him again. Who knew it was approaching the last moment, he actually quit by himself! Bei Mingye frowned and said: "This son is just to feel the atmosphere of your immortal battlefield recruiting relatives, why can''t you quit, the princess''s words like this will make people misunderstand you and me." Princess Xia Ling almost broke out, saying that they knew each other before, but was glared by the Great Xia Emperor, she did not dare to say it for fear that people would misunderstand her reputation. However, her heart is like a knife, and she doesn''t want to marry a man she doesn''t like. She quickly transmitted a voice message: "Bei Mingye, I am Ling''er! You...you can''t quit!" I saw that Bei Mingye''s face showed a sudden enlightenment, and then transmitted her voice back: "It turns out to be Fairy Ling''er. I''m sorry, I already have someone I like. I just came to the invitational meeting to experience life." Princess Xia Ling''s face turned pale in an instant. what did he say? He already has someone he likes? Are all of her previous thoughts just wishful thinking? Yes, Bei Mingye didn''t even know his identity before, how could he like himself? What is all this, not wishful thinking? But she was too reconciled. There were not many people who could be worthy of her. She didn''t want to marry an emperor Lingtian who had a good heart. She thought that Bei Mingye was a good match, but he actually had someone he liked! No one else can be worthy of her! Emperor Daxia heard the sound transmission between them, and he directly said: "Since Bei Mingxian''s nephew wanted to quit, the emperor had to reluctantly agree. The talent of Bei Mingxian''s nephew was so high that this emperor was very surprised and hoped that in the future When the emperor goes to the hidden world, he can make friends with his nephew family." As a result, only Emperor Ling Tian and Bei Xuansheng were left. Immortal Emperor Da Xia was in a good mood, with joy on his face, as if in his heart, the marriage between Tiangong and Da Xia imperial family was firmly established. When he was about to speak, Emperor Ling Tian suddenly said: "The deity came to attend the invitation party to accompany Brother Ye. Since Brother Ye quits, the deity will naturally withdraw. Congratulations to the Great Xia Immortal Emperor in advance and will marry the Demon Realm. " The audience was in an uproar as soon as he said this. Most people thought that Emperor Ling Tian was going to marry Princess Xia Ling, but he didn''t expect that he would quit at the last moment. The happiest one was Bei Xuansheng. He looked at Princess Xia Ling''s jade-like face, and his heart swayed. But Daxia Xiandi was even more angry, his face black as the bottom of a pot. "Nephew, what do you mean?" Chapter 1054： Son of Emperor Lingtian Chapter 1054 The Son of Emperor Ling Tian Emperor Daxia angrily questioned Emperor Ling Tian. Why did he suddenly withdraw? Did he deliberately use him as a monkey! Long Mo''s deep complexion remained unchanged, and he said quietly, "The immortal emperor has misunderstood. The deity came here to accompany Ye brother. He originally had no intention of marrying the Daxia Dynasty. I believe that the immortal emperor has known about this. What''s more, the deity already has it. How can you marry another woman if your wife has a son?" "what!" "Wife and son!" "Fuck! Emperor Ling Tian married?" "Why never heard of it!" "Mother! I heard you right! The infatuated emperor Lingtian has already married someone else and gave birth to a child?" For a while, there was a lot of discussion in the audience, and everyone''s face was filled with surprise. "You have a wife and children! Long Moshen, you have already married a wife and have children!" The furious Emperor Da Xia hadn''t spoken yet, but Emperor Xia Wen, who had been silent for a long time, stood up suddenly and asked angrily. "Yes, the deity has married a wife and had children." Long Moshen said, his voice was low and pleasant, and his tone seemed to suddenly become gentle because he mentioned his wife. The emperor Xia Wen had an angry look in his eyes, and then sneered: "I thought you were so affectionate for her. How long will it take you to marry a wife and have children? Are you worthy of her?" This "she", everyone present knows that "she" represents the Wushuang princess of the underworld. The love story between Emperor Ling Tian and Wushuang princess has been heard by a few years old. "It''s not your turn to beak the deity." Long Mo gave Xia Wen a faint glance and said. Emperor Xia Wen sneered, "It seems that you have forgotten what you said before." Immortal Emperor Daxia suppressed the anger in his heart and said deeply to Long Mo: "Xian nephew, this emperor doesn''t want you to make excuses to deceive this emperor. If you are married, why doesn''t Jiuyouxian emperor know?" "Because the deity hasn''t told anyone about this, they naturally don''t know it." Daxia Xiandi didn''t believe it, thinking that he was making an excuse to escape the marriage. He said: "Since you said you have become a biological child, unless you let your child appear in front of the emperor, the emperor will not believe that you are married!" Everyone craned their necks, wondering if Emperor Ling Tian had married a wife and had children. After more than ten breaths of calm in the field, Emperor Ling Tian slowly said, "Xuan Xi, come out." At this moment, in the farthest auditorium, a young boy suddenly rose into the sky, flew like a long rainbow, and stood firmly beside Long Moshen. boom! Everyone stood up from the seats, tens of thousands of eyes all fell on this young boy. I saw that this young boy was only a total horn, and he was less than ten years old, but his posture was tall and straight, he already had an extraordinary temperament at a young age, and his cultivation was already a golden fairy! The most surprising thing is that this young boy is very handsome, and his eyebrows look a lot like Emperor Ling Tian. You can see that they are between father and son. There is no need to doubt it! "Really the son of Emperor Ling Tian!" "The father and son are like carved out of the same mold, they are absolutely biological!" "Unbelievable, the son of Emperor Ling Tian is so old!" "The genius of Emperor Lingtian''s son is really an enchanting evildoer! At such a young age, he is actually a golden fairy! I had cultivated for thousands of years before becoming a golden fairy! As expected of Emperor Lingtian''s son!" "Suddenly I was curious, who is Emperor Ling Tian''s wife?" There were constant surprises on the court, and people stared at the son of Emperor Ling Tian, ??and sighed with emotion. People thought that Emperor Ling Tian would marry Princess Xia Ling this time and marry the Great Xia Dynasty. Who would have thought that in the end he would announce his marriage and let his son show up! This can be said to be an extremely hot news in the fairy world. As soon as this news came out, I don''t know how many people were shocked! Emperor Xia Wen looked at Long Xuanxi, his brows were frowning into a Sichuan character. Long Moshen''s son was so old, it turned out that he had already abandoned his promise many years ago! Next to him, the face of Emperor Da Xia changed for a while, blue and black, with a feeling of being played around. He almost couldn''t resist trying to teach Long Moshen, but in the end he endured it. The future of the Great Xia Dynasty was uncertain. If he really attacked Long Moshen, he would be an enemy of Tiangong. He could not do this. "Since Emperor Ling Tian has married a wife and had children, I am the only one left in the field! Great, I have already sent a message to my grandfather, and my grandfather will come to Battlefield in a long time to discuss marriage with the Immortal Emperor!" Bei Xuansheng suddenly said loudly. He is not stupid. Naturally, he can see from the face of Emperor Daxia that his son-in-law is the son of Emperor Ling Tian, ??but now he is the one who stands last by mistake. Of course he has to hold this firmly. Timing does not give Daxia Xiandi a chance to go back. Sure enough, as soon as he finished speaking, Immortal Great Xia''s face became even more ugly, as if he had eaten a fly. "This princess will never marry him! Father, what you said, will not marry the devil!" Princess Xia Ling roared loudly. After speaking, she flew away in a rage without looking back. Among all the people, those who belong to the Demon Realm are the ugliest. Although Profound Sage North is not ugly, but at best it can only be regarded as delicate. Princess Xia Ling thinks very highly of herself, how could she be willing to marry Profound Sage North! Bei Xuansheng frowned: "Marriage is about the words of the matchmaker ordered by the parents. However, the immortal emperor, why does the princess say that she will not marry the demon world, what does it mean?" Xiandi Daxia was in a bad mood, but he had to say in harmony: "Xiannephew, this matter is not in a hurry, and Linger''s marriage must be considered again." "What does the immortal emperor mean! Isn''t the recruitment party uncountable!? Everyone is here today, everyone is in full view, are you still planning to play tricks? I have notified my grandfather, and he will come to discuss the marriage with you soon! "North Profound Sage quit. As the most beloved grandson of the North Xuan Immortal Emperor, is he not worthy of the princess of the Great Xia Dynasty?" "This... nephew, your words are too much, why would the emperor be shameless. The emperor meant that your marriage to Ling''er must be considered long-term!" Immortal Emperor Da Xia values ??face, and Bei Xuan Sheng has notified Immortal Emperor Bei Xuan, what else can he say? What''s more, looking at tens of thousands of eyes today, only Bei Xuansheng is left, and he can''t go back! He thought, maybe the great deduction master had made a mistake, the demon world of Immortal Emperor Beixuan is in full swing, how could it be impossible to marry them? Maybe the Great Xia Dynasty will be even stronger in the future. Thinking of this, he felt a little better, but he still had great opinions on Emperor Ling Tian, ??and he had the heart to kill the wild species that didn''t know where it came from. But he was destined to have no chance to do it, because as soon as Long Moshen made Long Xuanxi appear here, someone secretly notified Jiuyou Immortal Emperor, Jiuyou Immortal Emperor had already planned to visit his grandson in person! Chapter 1055： Return my grandsons life! Chapter 1055 Give Back My Grandson''s Life The grand invitational meeting ended with such a result, which exceeded everyone''s expectations. Countless people came to Shijue City from all over the Immortal Realm. They thought this recruitment meeting would be fierce. Unexpectedly, when the last three people came, they directly withdrew from the two, letting the North Profound Sage of the Demon Realm pick up a leak. Before that, no one thought that the Great Xia Dynasty would marry the Devildom. Because as early as a few months ago, the Great Xia Dynasty would not marry the Demon Realm because of some reasons. Maybe even Bei Xuansheng didn''t expect him to win the final game and become the dragon-flight son-in-law of the Great Xia Emperor. But Daxia Princess Xia Ling rejected the marriage on the spot, making Bei Xuansheng''s face unsightly. But Bei Xuan Sheng was very satisfied with this marriage, and pulled out the Bei Xuan Immortal Emperor, and finally Da Xia Immortal Emperor had to admit the marriage. It''s really a flower on the cow dung! Many people sighed secretly. Especially the barbarians were very dissatisfied with this result. How could a person of honorable status like Princess Xia Ling marry to the Demon Realm. However, no matter how dissatisfied it is, it will not help. The Great Xian Emperor admitted the result, and when the Beixuan Emperor came, the marriage was even more certain. However, apart from this incident at the recruitment meeting, the most shocking thing was the news that Emperor Ling Tian broke out that he had become a biological son! When they heard this news, people were almost ashamed. Such an infatuated man like Emperor Ling Tian had become a biological son? Isn''t he looking for the princess of the underworld, reincarnated and reborn for the first time, has he found another lover so soon? Perhaps it is the reason why there are too many versions of the words of Emperor Ling Tian and Princess Ling Tian. In the hearts of the people of the immortal world, Emperor Ling Tian is an infatuated person. The love between him and the princess of the Underworld is vigorous and will last until death, so I heard him The news of the birth of a child is unbelievable and unbelievable. Others think this is false news. However, tens of thousands of people saw the appearance of Emperor Lingtian''s son Long Xuanxi with their own eyes. The two of them had similar eyebrows, and they knew they were the biological father and son. All in all, this explosive news quickly spread throughout the fairy world. At this time, Emperor Ling Tian and others had already left Shijue City. As soon as the recruitment meeting was over, they left directly in batches, and Emperor Jiuyou tore through the void and rushed in, but touched the void. At the moment when Emperor Jiuyou appeared in Shijue City, Emperor Daxia also teleported to the place where Emperor Jiuyou appeared. "Emperor Jiuyou, you are too unkind like this, Long Moshen has already married a wife and had children, and you even let him come to the invitation meeting of Ling''er, causing all the immortals to joke!" Daxia Xiandi said angrily. If it was before, Emperor Jiuyou would definitely apologize to him, saying that Long Moshen was a wicked man, but now that Emperor Jiuyou can manage so much, he was excited when he heard that he had a grandson. Like something, I just want to look at his grandson. Immortal Emperor Da Xia is happy or not, just let him go. "Emperor Daxia, the emperor is also kept in the dark. I don''t know about this, otherwise the emperor will not come directly. As for the dog, the emperor will definitely teach him well." Immortal Emperor Da Xia frowned and snorted coldly: "They have left Shijue City! Immortal Emperor Jiuyou, you and I have known each other for so many years. This emperor has always wanted to marry you Heavenly Palace. This time it is also interesting, but your son has the slightest bit If you don''t give the emperor face, you will lose the face of the emperor. How to calculate this account!" Emperor Jiuyou squinted his eyes, then smiled faintly: "The Emperor Daxia, don''t worry, this emperor should teach that kid himself, and let him come to apologize to you in person. This is indeed because the dog is not kind and doesn''t say hello in advance. If he had said that he had already been with others The emperor will not force him to do so when the woman has a son, but now that the heavenly palace has a son, the emperor doesn¡¯t want to care about his marriage anymore. Here, the emperor also congratulates the Great Xia Immortal, who is about to marry the Devildom , Join forces to create more brilliance." "There is a queen in the palace? Immortal Emperor Jiuyou, do you mean that you are planning to recognize the wild species of unknown origin, recognize the ancestor and return to the ancestor?" Immortal Emperor Da Xia said disapprovingly. "Wild species?" Immortal Emperor Jiuyou''s expression turned cold: "Immortal Daxia, I still want to say carefully, the grandson of this emperor, regardless of his mother''s origin or blood, is the grandson of this emperor, but Daxia Emperor Xian, you don¡¯t have a grandson at such an age, and Xia Wen is too unfilial. You should also urge Xia Wen!" bastard? Immortal Emperor Daxia doesn''t even have a grandson. What qualifications do you have to say that is the grandson of this emperor? Immortal Emperor Jiuyou said: "This emperor will stay soon, and I hope Immortal Emperor Daxia will stop talking nonsense next time!" After that, he turned around and disappeared without a trace. Immortal Emperor Xia was so angry that his lungs and liver hurt. It''s great to have a grandson. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became, Immortal Emperor Daxia felt that Xia Ling and Bei Xuansheng would get married sooner, and give him a grandson earlier. Immortal Emperor Jiuyou followed the route to the spirit world and searched for Long Moshen''s whereabouts, but never found anyone. He was so anxious that he had to return to the Heavenly Palace first and send someone out to find Long Moshen and Long Xuan. Xi, take them to Tiangong early. "Uncle Emperor, was Immortal Emperor Jiuyou just now?" After the huge aura appeared, he left Shijue City not long after, Wushuang emerged from the corner of the street and looked at the sky. A tall, middle-aged man with an ordinary appearance held her hand and nodded blankly. This "middle-aged man" is Long Moshen, and Wushuang himself is dressed as a middle-aged woman, both of them look inconspicuous. Everyone thought they had left Shijuecheng, but they didn''t. "It seems that Emperor Jiuyou is very concerned about Xixi, and he actually came here in person." Wushuang said in a deep voice. "Don''t worry about that old man." Long Moshen said. She chuckled: "Well, I thought they would not accept Xixi, it seems that the situation is much better than I thought, and that''s fine." Long Moshen took her by the hand and walked forward: "The old man doesn''t say anything, but he is very concerned. I don''t care about him. When the matter here is over, I will take you and Xixi back to the palace." "Ok!" Wushuang nodded, she was still very happy, after all, Immortal Emperor Jiuyou is the biological father of the emperor''s uncle, so there is no need to be so stiff. They didn''t walk long before they arrived at another restaurant. This restaurant was opened by the people of the Great Xia Dynasty and is not open to the public. It only serves guests that the Great Xia Dynasty wants to entertain. "You two are back! The room has been cleaned up again!" Xiaoer said enthusiastically, welcoming them in. "Yeah." The couple nodded and went back to the room upstairs. After a while, the two went downstairs again, went out hand in hand, and then disappeared. It didn''t take long for a tall demon shadow to tear through the void. At the same time, an unusually furious roar sounded in the sky above the entire Shijue City: "Who killed my grandson! Give my grandson''s life back!" Chapter 1056： The taste of conspiracy Chapter 1056 "Emperor Beixuan!" This loud sound with an angry voice shocked the people in the entire Shijue City. Many people with low cultivation bases directly damaged their hearts and vomited several mouthfuls of blood. Just looking at the huge magical shadow and terrifying aura in the void, everyone knows that it is the Northern Xuan Immortal Emperor who is here! People with damaged heart veins quickly swallowed the pill to protect their heart veins, daring not to speak. People don''t know what happened, but listening to the immortal Emperor Beixuan''s meaning, it seems that his grandson is dead? What exactly is going on? For a while, people were panicked and felt that something big had happened, and they didn''t even dare to show up. "My grandson is dead, do not find the murderer, this emperor wants you to bury the whole city!" The sound of anger resounded throughout the entire Shijue City, and countless people vomited blood again and were injured. Immortal Emperor Beixuan has been thunderous, with blue veins bulging on his head and scarlet eyes. His whole body is in a state of demonization. He is tall and lingering with thick black air. The entire Shijue city is about to be enveloped by the black air emitted. . "Emperor Beixuan! What do you mean!" At this moment, Great Xia Immortal Emperor appeared. "The Great Xia Immortal! The two precious grandsons of the emperor died in your battlefield! You must give the emperor an explanation!" Emperor Beixuan gritted his teeth, his eyes gloomy. "What...what?" Xiandi Daxia''s heart jumped, and the two brothers of Bei Xuansheng and Bei Xuanjie were dead? How could he suddenly die! This is impossible! Emperor Xia Wen flew out, his eyes condensed slightly, he smelled the scent of conspiracy, and he immediately flew to the restaurant where Shengjie Beixuan lived. The consciousness swept away, was shocked, and broke into the window directly. The two corpses lay across the room, their deaths distorted. They were the two most beloved grandsons of Emperor Beixuan-Beixuansheng Beixuanjie! His heart sank, and the sound was transmitted to his father, Emperor Daxia. When Emperor Da Xia heard the news, his brow furrowed into a word Sichuan, and Emperor Bei Xuan himself could hear Xia Wen''s transmission, his expression turned black, and he teleported in the direction of Xia Wen. Emperor Daxia also hurried over. "My grandson, Jieer!" Immortal Emperor Beixuan was furious, his voice trembled, and angry and hateful. Unexpectedly, his grandson of the immortal Emperor died in such a restaurant, and the white-haired person sent the black-haired person! "Who killed my grandson in the end!" Immortal Emperor Beixuan soared to the sky. These two grandsons were brought up by him, and he was nurturing them as successors to the Demon Realm, but they were killed! And all souls are gone! The heart of Emperor Daxia sank suddenly, and the two brothers of Shengjie Beixuan died in the battlefield, and died in Shijuecheng. If it were at other times, it would be okay, but the recruitment meeting has just ended, and Beixuan has just been determined. Sheng Dang, his son-in-law, was found dead here, and the situation became serious. "Emperor Beixuan, this emperor doesn''t know why Shenger Jie''er had an accident. This emperor will definitely investigate and give you an explanation!" Daxia Immortal Emperor said in a deep voice. Emperor Beixuan¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. He checked the death status of Bei Xuansheng and Bei Xuanjie up and down. Judging from the death status, it should be two people who killed Bei Xuansheng and Bei Xuanjie. on! The two died in less than half an hour! If he hadn''t been delayed by the Devildom, and he had arrived half an hour earlier, his two grandsons would not die! "Emperor Daxia, this emperor doesn''t want to doubt you. If you let this emperor know that Shenger Jie''er''s death is related to you, this emperor will level your battlefield at all costs!" Immortal Emperor Beixuan said harshly. Emperor Da Xia vowed to say: "Emperor Beixuan, this emperor has already betrothed Ling''er to Sheng''er, so how could he attack him! This emperor is not the kind of person who turns back and kills! This emperor will definitely find the murderer." Immortal Emperor Beixuan was noncommittal, and the anger on his face had not dissipated. If Immortal Emperor Daxia hadn''t been here, he would have had the thought of killing the entire Shijue City to be buried with Shengjie Beixuan. He knew that Emperor Daxia did not want to marry the Demon Realm, so he didn''t fully believe the words of Emperor Daxia. "Emperor Great Xia, this emperor has ordered you to block the battlefield immediately, no matter who killed Shenger Jie''er, this emperor will destroy his entire clan!" Emperor Beixuan roared in anger. Immortal Emperor Daxia nodded himself, and passed the order on, blocking the battlefield, temporarily only being able to enter and not leave. Then, Emperor Xia Wen called the people who came to the restaurant and asked about the situation. A young second trembling said: "Only two distinguished guests from Beixuansheng Beixuanjie and a demon couple lived in the restaurant, but the youngest knew that the relationship between the demon world and the demon world was not very good recently, so he arranged them separately. In the two buildings, there is no intersection on weekdays. In addition, the blood soul of Immortal Emperor Qianxing''s son also lived here, but the blood soul left as soon as the recruitment meeting was over." "What''s the identity of the Yaozu couple, people!" Immortal Emperor Beixuan asked with squinting eyes. "The Yaozu couple are Chiyun couples, and they are good friends with Immortal Emperor Qianxing. They just came to Shijuecheng. Immortal Emperor Qianxing told the emperor, and the emperor asked them to arrange them here." Daxia Xiandi said. Chiyun couple? Immortal Emperor Beixuan frowned. He knew that Chi Yun and his wife were two ruthless people in the demon world. They were the cultivation base of the peak of the immortal king. They killed people like hemp. They went to the demon world before. Open the enchantment and escaped! "The Thousand Stars Immortal Emperor! Good you, the Thousand Stars Immortal Emperor, sent a vicious couple to kill this emperor''s grandson!" Immortal Emperor Beixuan said angrily. He was almost certain that Immortal Emperor Qianxing did it! Before, in order to harm his two grandchildren, Immortal Emperor Qianxing deliberately sent a problematic abyss jade slip, so that his two grandchildren were greatly injured. After that, he ordered the demons to kill the demons in the devil world. At that time , He was already an enemy of the Qianxing Immortal Emperor, but the Qianxing Immortal Emperor often sent him a message, saying that he wanted to reconcile, regardless of the previous complaints, he wanted to meet with the Qianxing Immortal Emperor for a good talk, no Thinking of Immortal Emperor Qianxing deliberately paralyzing him, he secretly sent someone to kill his two most beloved grandchildren! "How about the Chiyun couple!" Immortal Emperor Daxia breathed a sigh of relief and asked the people below. "Emperor Hui Xian, half an hour ago, the two of them left the restaurant and never came back." Xiao Er said tremblingly. "Crack!" Immortal Emperor Beixuan twisted his hand in the air, and this Xiao Er''s head was twisted off, blood splattered all over the floor. But this was not enough to vent his anger, and Emperor Beixuan killed all the people in the restaurant before giving up. "Find the Chiyun couple for the emperor! The emperor must thwart them! The emperor will first go to the Immortal Emperor Qianxing and ask!" After that, Emperor Bei Xuan Immortal Emperor Bei Xuan Sheng Bei Xuan Jie''s body was put away, and his expression was cold and disappeared in place. The stone in the heart of Emperor Daxia fell to the ground, as long as Emperor Beixuan did not put his fault on the head of the battlefield, he didn''t want to be an enemy of the Demon Realm. "Wen''er, quickly send everyone to find the whereabouts of Chi Yun and his wife. Immortal Emperor Beixuan must give an explanation." He told Xia Wen. Chapter 1057： Uneasy Chapter 1057 Emperor Xia Wen always felt that things were not as simple as it seemed, but he could not tell what was wrong. After that, he sent all the staff to find the whereabouts of Chi Yun couple, but he never found the couple, making him even more confused. Half an hour after the death of the two brothers of Shengjie Beixuan, the battlefield had been sealed off. At all the teleportation formations, the guards did not see the Chiyun couple and the two did not leave the teleportation formation. As long as you don''t take the teleportation array, it is impossible to leave the battlefield within half an hour. So it is impossible to find the whereabouts of Chi Yun couple. He felt strange, frowned and found Xia Ling. "Brother Emperor, is Bei Xuansheng really dead?" Princess Xia Ling had heard the news a long time ago, and she was happy when she saw him appear. She didn''t want to marry the toad of Beixuansheng. After the demons were demonized, she was very ugly. As long as she thought of sharing the bed with an ugly monster in the future, she would be extremely disgusted, and she didn''t even have the mind to practice. . She is looking forward to the death of Bei Xuansheng the most. Now that Bei Xuansheng and Bei Xuanjie are all dead, she doesn''t need to marry to the devil world! Xia Wen sat on the chair with a calm face, took a sip of tea, waved back, and said in a deep voice: "Ling''er, you can honestly explain, did you send someone to kill the two brothers of Shengjie Bei Xuan." "How is it possible!" Princess Xia Ling''s eyes rounded: "Brother Emperor, you actually suspect that I did this?" Seeing that her expression was not false, Xia Wen was relieved in her heart, as long as it wasn''t her hand. "Brother emperor, even if I want to kill them, I can¡¯t do anything. You don¡¯t know. My father is worried about my escape from marriage and imposed a ban on me. I can¡¯t go anywhere except in this palace. Find someone to kill the two brothers of Shengjie Beixuan!" Princess Xia Ling frowned and said. "It''s not you. This matter should be a conspiracy, a conspiracy against the Qianxing Immortal Emperor and our Great Xia Dynasty." Emperor Xia Wen said. Princess Xia Ling was taken aback: "Didn''t you say that the two brothers were killed by the Demon Race''s Chi Yun couple? How could it be a conspiracy? It is also related to our Daxia Dynasty?" Emperor Xia Wen sighed and said to her: "The Chi Yun couple is nowhere to be seen now, as if they have disappeared out of thin air. After disappearing from the inn, the two of them are completely gone." "It means that they have a guilty conscience and are hiding. What does it have to do with our Daxia Dynasty? It is not that we killed the two brothers of Shengjie Beixuan!" Emperor Xia Wen patiently said to her: "But if they really want to kill Bei Xuan Shengjie, they shouldn''t have a relationship with Qianxing Immortal Emperor. Chi Yun and his wife live in the restaurant. They are Qianxing Immortal Emperor and Father Emperor. I said hello, but Immortal Emperor Qianxing is not stupid. He is not in good form now, and the big hidden families of the Demon Race are not on his side. Can he commit an enemy to the Demon Realm and Immortal Emperor Beixuan?" Princess Xia Ling suddenly turned around and patted the table, "Yeah! Even if Emperor Qianxing is going to kill the two grandsons of Emperor Beixuan, he should come here quietly, instead of blatantly sending the Chiyun couple. But Chi Yun and his wife disappeared, proving that the death of Shengjie Bei Xuan cannot be separated from them!" "It''s inseparable from the relationship." Emperor Xia Wen frowned: "But not necessarily from the Thousand Star Immortal Emperor''s school. Maybe this couple has other purposes. If you can''t find this couple, then Bei Xuanxian will The emperor will cast his anger on our Daxia Dynasty." Princess Xia Ling pondered for a while, and finally figured out the key points after the imperial brother''s prompt. At this juncture, the two brothers of Shengjie Beixuan died. Immortal Emperor Beixuan could not find the murderer, and could not find the Chiyun couple. Maybe they thought it was a self-directed and self-acted incident of the Great Xia Dynasty. Immortal Emperor Thousand Stars, while provoking discord, can also release this marriage. "We must find Chi Yun couple! They are the key to the problem!" Princess Xia Ling clenched her fist and said loudly. Emperor Xia Wen was very pleased that Ling''er finally got the hang of it today, but he couldn''t laugh at the thought of the problems he would face in the future. In the next few days, Emperor Xia Wen continued to send people to search for the whereabouts of Chi Yun and his wife. He was almost three feet away from the ground. Not only that, he also released dozens of wanted orders, large and small, to make the entire fairy world. People from all come to Chi Yun couple, as long as there is Chi Yun couple whereabouts, they will be rewarded! At this moment, it was heard from the Demon Realm that Emperor Bei Xuan and Emperor Qianxing had disappeared. A dozen of the cities of the Demon Realm were razed to the ground, the mountains sank, and the sea dried up. Finally, the Emperor Qianxing was seriously injured. Emperor Xuanxian also suffered a lot of damage, it can be said that both lose and lose. The entire fairy world was shaken by this, and there was a feeling that the sky was about to change. However, the two immortal emperors did not fight to the end. It is said that Qianxing Immortal Emperor humiliatingly took the heart demon oath, proving that he did not send anyone to kill the two brothers of Shengjie Beixuan, and then Immortal Emperor Beixuan would give up, otherwise it would be a dead fish . Immortal Emperor Qianxing had no doubts, Immortal Beixuan naturally put his hatred on Immortal Emperor Daxia. His two grandsons died in the Battlefield Shijuecheng, and Shenger was about to become Daxia Immortal. The emperor¡¯s son-in-law, on the day of the recruitment meeting, tens of thousands of people heard Princess Xia Ling say that she would not marry North Profound Sage anyway, so he suspected that it was the ghost of Emperor Xia Xian, and then blamed Qianxing. Immortal Emperor! Coupled with the fact that the murderer Chi Yun and his wife had not found their whereabouts, Immortal Emperor Beixuan was furious and went straight back to the Demon Realm, and even let out cruel words. Immortal Emperor Da Xia was anxious, if he was not afraid of being an enemy of Immortal Emperor Beixuan before, but now that the Emperor Da Xia Dynasty is going downhill, and the Demon Realm is an enemy, he might not be able to die! "Keep looking! We must find Chi Yun couple as soon as possible! This emperor doesn''t believe it, these two people can still disappear out of thin air!" Immortal Emperor Daxia asked all the barbarians to search for the whereabouts of Chi Yun couple. Even if the two of them were dead, they should be able to find the bones or ashes of the two with their breath! Not to mention the two living monster races, it is impossible to find people. When the Great Xian Emperor was eagerly searching for the whereabouts of Chi Yun couple, Wushuang Long Moshen and his party had already arrived in the dragon palace of the spirit world. Old Jinlong invited them to the Dragon Palace as a guest, and they have been staying for a few days. No one knows that Chi Yun and his wife died long ago, and their bones have turned into ashes. They were used as flower fertilizer by Wushuang¡¯s two spirits and scattered in the medicinal field. Therefore, in this world, it is impossible for anyone to find the whereabouts of Chi Yun and his wife. . The Chiyun couple did a lot of evil, and it was not a pity to die. Killing them would be tantamount to eliminating harm for the people. Wushuang and Long Moshen, the instigators of the immortal world, are now seeing the ancestors of the Dragon Palace... Chapter 1058： Divine Phoenix Bone Chapter 1058 Divine Phoenix Bone Baqi City in the spirit world is where the Dragon Palace is located. I don''t know what great event happened in the Dragon Palace. The five ancestors went out at the same time and made a few loud laughs. The whole Baqi City could hear clearly. Naturally, people can''t think that the reason why the ancestors laughed is that the dragon palace ushered in five little golden dragons! In addition to the old golden dragon who just soared to the immortal world not long ago, there were only six true dragons in the entire Dragon Palace, and now there are five more true dragons in one breath. It is strange that the ancestors were unhappy. They had been looking forward to seeing the little golden dragons early, and now they finally saw five lively and pure little golden dragons. It was so happy and gratified. The true dragon is withered and the bloodline is difficult to continue. Several old ancestors have been worried about this. Now that the five little golden dragons are born together, the true dragon bloodline will surely be passed on in the future. This is their greatest comfort. "Ao Gu, what are your plans for the five little golden dragons? Do you want them to take them away, or keep them in the Dragon Palace?" An ancestor asked aloud. Old Jinlong looked at Wushuang who was still a man, and said: "The five little golden dragons should have been hatched many years later. Thanks to the little brother Bei Mingye, they were able to be born and have such a healthy body. Hall Master Ancestor, Ao Gu wanted to see what the little brother Bei Mingye meant." Wushuang blinked, but she didn''t expect that Old Jinlong would ask her what she meant. She hurriedly said, "The little golden dragon was originally a descendant of your Donghai Dragon Palace. I just raised it for you before. Now when it comes to the Dragon Palace, the little golden dragon naturally still wants It¡¯s good to stay in your Dragon Palace." There are five ancestors in the Dragon Palace, and the five little golden dragons will definitely grow up well. Whether it is awakening inheritance or cultivation, it is good for them to have five ancestors watching, although some are reluctant to bear a few little guys, but They stay in Dragon Palace is the best choice. The five little golden dragons that were playing a while ago fainted all of a sudden, and flew to her side and rubbed her hands and head, looking very reluctant. Then he flew next to Xiao Rou''er and Xi Xi. Xiao Rou''er pursed her mouth, and her little hand touched Xiao Jinlong¡¯s head. She was very reluctant, but before coming here, my mother told her that Xiao Jinlong belongs to Dragon Palace, not mother, so my mother wants return. "What little brother Bei Mingye, Ao Gu, you don''t have to coax us old guys, we old guys have very strict mouths." The fifth hall master ancestor who spoke just now said with a deep smile. Looked at Wushuang. Wushuang''s heart jumped, even Immortal Emperor Qianxing and Immortal Great Xia couldn''t see her disfigurement, how many ancestors of Dragon Palace could actually tell? She looked at the emperor, saw that he didn''t change his face, turned her head slowly, and said to her: "Shuang''er, several ancestors are friends of Pluto, you don''t need to worry about anything." "Shuang''er? Wushuang! You are that girl Wushuang!?" The eldest ancestor in the lead suddenly stood up from the chair and looked at her with a gloomy expression. After listening to the emperor''s uncle, Wushuang was determined, and looking at the appearance of several old ancestors, he should be able to see that she changed her face, but did not see her true appearance. Maybe the emperor did not expect them to see it. . Listening to the tone of the ancestor of the lobby, she guessed that she should have known them in her previous life, so she restored her appearance directly in front of everyone. "Yes, several ancestors, I am Wushuang, for some reason, so I changed my face before, and I hope the ancestors will not be offended." She was neither humble nor overbearing, and said with a composure. The moment they saw her true face, the expressions of several ancestors were in a trance. "You girl, you don''t know if you are still alive and come to Dragon Palace to say hello to some of our old guys! We thought you were really gone!" Several ancestors walked up together, looking at her kindly, as if they were watching a beloved junior. Wushuang felt that their relationship with their previous life might not only be as simple as the daughter of a good friend. Their eyes should have been familiar with her once, and they regarded her as a very close younger generation. Long Moshen said to several old ancestors: "Shuang''er really disappeared at the time. To this day, the memory of previous lives has not been restored, so I can''t recognize the seniors." "No wonder! No wonder! Wushuang, don''t be impulsive next time, when we old guys were in retreat, if we knew you were going to find those three immortal emperors desperately, we would stop you anyway!" The fifth hall master sighed. The lobby master said to Wushuang: "Wushuang, don''t you blame us for not helping you revenge. We have an ancestral training in the Dragon Palace. Within one hundred thousand years, our five old guys must not leave the spiritual world a step, otherwise, your father would not... ¡­Ugh!" While speaking, it turned into a sigh. "The previous things are over. Don''t feel guilty anymore for the ancestors. And I have lived my life again. I am already a lot more stable. The previous things will not happen again. Don''t worry." Wushuang said with a smile, she didn''t know what had happened in the past, and she wouldn''t blame them for the death of her previous life. She was not as strong as a human, so how could she blame others for not helping? The lobby master said to Wushuang: "You girl, always smart and not unsteady, why did you die suddenly under the hands of the three immortals? There must be something strange, Wushuang, you need to find the memory of your past life as soon as possible. That''s fine." Wushuang was surprised. Regarding the cause of her death in her previous life, the emperor did not mention to her, only that she died in the hands of three immortal emperors. Senior Brother Fu Yao also said that no one else was present at the time, and I don¡¯t know why she was caught. The three immortal emperors joined forces to kill. Could it be that there are any unknown secrets in this? The host of the lobby looked at Long Moshen again, and said, "Mo Shen, did you detect anything?" Long Mo''s eyes were dark and his voice was low and dull: "The souls of the twins are scattered, there is no bones, and the bones of the Divine Phoenix have disappeared without a trace, but the three immortal emperors all denied it." "There is no Divine Phoenix bone in Wushuang now?" Several ancestors lost their color in shock, looking at Long Moshen in shock, and then at Wushuang. "What divine phoenix bone?" Wushuang looked dumbfounded and confused. She had never heard of divine phoenix bone, nor did the emperor mention it. Long Mo sighed deeply, looking at her, his voice became hoarse: "Shuang''er, the Divine Phoenix bone is something you have since you were born. Those who have Divine Phoenix bones have the potential to become gods. In the future, the Divine Phoenix bones can also be taken away, but when the body dies, the Divine Phoenix bones will You will lose your divine nature. Only by digging out the Divine Phoenix bone above the heart from a person and moving it to someone else can this person take away your divine status." The old Jinlong on the side took a deep breath. It''s no wonder that Mo Shen''s voice is getting hoarse. Anyone who knows that his beloved woman has been stripped of her body and digging out the bones will be angry and sad! Chapter 1059： Teach Chapter 1059 Wushuang held his heart, his face turned pale. But the emperor''s face was paler, and the deep eyes exuded a strong hostility and murderous intent, and she quickly took his hand. "Uncle Emperor, it''s okay, it''s all over. When I recover my memory, I will know who took my Divine Phoenix bone, and I will take it back!" She comforted him. Long Moshen clenched her hand tightly on the palm of her hand, and the hostility in his heart was undiminished and heavy. He had already found some clues, but it was only the tip of the iceberg. Maybe a lot of things would be involved in the end, and the truth was covered in layers of mist. , He wanted to clear the fog before she could restore her past life, but it was so difficult. If it hadn''t been mentioned by several ancestors, he would not tell her about it. The main hall frowned and said: "Wushuang has the Divine Phoenix bones. Few people know about it. Pluto concealed this matter tightly. Who actually dug Wushuang''s Divine Phoenix bones?" "Could it be that the three immortal emperors dug Wushuang''s Divine Phoenix bones?" Old Jinlong asked. The second hall master shook his head and said: "Ao Gu, you don¡¯t know, it¡¯s useless for the three immortals to want Divine Phoenix bones, because Divine Phoenix bones can only grow on women, and they cannot be moved over if they are over ten thousand years old. It''s useless. Our Dragon Palace happened to have a record of the Divine Phoenix Bone. The Hades came to the Dragon Palace to find all the information about the Divine Phoenix Bone, so the old folks know this well." Old Jinlong said: "The three immortal emperors have daughters, will they..." Long Mo said deeply: "They don''t have Divine Phoenix bones on them, I have already seen them one by one." "This is strange." Several ancestors were also confused. Wushuang, who was reborn for the first time, had no Divine Phoenix bones, which meant that Wushuang''s Divine Phoenix bones had indeed been dug away. Otherwise, the reincarnated Wushuang would still grow Divine Phoenix bones. "Several ancestors, can I borrow Dragon Palace''s books on Divine Phoenix bones?" Wushuang asked. She didn''t know anything about it, so she wanted to know. "Of course it''s okay, you wait. Ao Gu, this is the key to Cangshu Pavilion. Go get that book." The lobby owner took out the key and told Lao Jinlong where the ancient book was placed. Old Jinlong nodded and went out. Several old ancestors felt sorry for Wushuang¡¯s experience, especially the four hall masters. She was the only woman among the five ancestors. Although she didn¡¯t talk much, she looked at Wushuang with loving eyes and asked Wushuang a lot. thing. Wushuang answered one by one. After a while, Xiao Rou''er also met several old ancestors, and was very kind like grandparents. The main hall said that when Hades brought her to the Dragon Palace, she was a little older than Xiao Rou''er now. At that time, everyone in the Dragon Palace liked her very much. Seeing Xiao Rou''er was just like seeing her when she was a child. Xiao Rou''er is not afraid of childbirth, and she is still a pet. The more others spoil her, the more energetic she becomes. After a short time, several ancestors have fallen in love with Xiao Rou''er, this smart and cute little guy. . After Xiao Rouer''s gagging, the heavy atmosphere was washed away a lot. "Wushuang, you just live in the Dragon Palace. The Dragon Palace is safe. The three immortal emperors dare not break into the Dragon Palace. Even if your identity is exposed, don''t worry." The main hall said to Wushuang. Wushuang shook his head and said: "I''m acting very cautiously now. Don''t worry, I won''t let the three immortals discover my identity. If someone finds my identity, I will hide in the Dragon Palace. You will Don''t dislike Wushuang." Several ancestors were amused by her. "Who dares to dislike him, I am the first to beat him!" The main hall said with a smile. But speaking of the question of identity, Wushuang suddenly thought of her previous doubts, and she asked: "Several ancestors, how did you see my disguise? Before in the battlefield, even Great Xia Immortal Emperor could not see it. " "Wu Shuang, you have eaten Yi Rong Dan, we can all smell it." The main hall said with a smile. "Can you smell it?" Wushuang was surprised, "My Yi Rong Dan is colorless and tasteless." "Your Yi Rong Dan is colorless and tasteless, but after the Yi Rong Dan exerts its effects, it blends into the blood, and it has a smell, but it is very light and most people can''t smell it." The four hall masters said kindly to her. "Then how can you be sure that this is the taste of Yi Rong Dan?" Wushuang asked curiously. "Because when we were young, we often ate Yi Rong Dan, and we could smell it! Wushuang, your Yi Rong Dan can be upgraded again. If you don''t understand, you can ask me, I just know how to make alchemy. " The fourth hall master gently said to her that although she was old and old, there were no wrinkles on her face. When she smiled, those old eyes gave people a particularly friendly feeling. "What just understands alchemy, she, but a sixth-rank immortal alchemy master! But he is right. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask her." The second hall master said with a smile. "Sixth Stage Immortal Alchemist!" Wushuang was extremely surprised. She had only heard of a fifth-rank elixir master in the immortal world, and had never heard of a sixth-rank elixir master in the immortal world! Unexpectedly, the fourth hall master of the Dragon Palace is a sixth-rank elixir who is not dewy! I''m afraid no one in the fairy world knows about this! It can also be seen from this that the four hall masters are indifferent to fame and wealth. The fourth hall master smiled, "It''s just a slight accomplishment in alchemy. It''s nothing. I''ve seen alchemists who are more powerful than me, but it''s a pity that I have fallen a long time ago. Wushuang, you are in the Dragon Palace. Stay longer, as long as you want to learn about alchemy, I will give it all." "Then thank you four hall masters! I must study hard!" Wushuang said happily. There is no end to learning. She thought her Yi Rong Dan was already very powerful, but there are still outsiders. Fortunately, the Great Xia and Qianxing Xiandi didn''t understand Yi Rong Dan, otherwise she would have revealed her stuff. When she thinks that her disguise is likely to be discovered, she is a little afraid. Now that there is such a good opportunity to learn, she must of course study hard! "Why hasn''t Ao Gu come yet?" The main hall suddenly said in confusion. The library is not far away, so it stands to reason that it should be back. He was about to send out his spiritual sense, Ao Gu walked in from outside. "But what has been delayed?" the main hall asked him. Lao Jinlong said without concealment: "Elder Zhou of Zangshu Pavilion blocked the younger generation at the door, so I wasted some time." After he finished speaking, several elders looked at the Fourth Hall Master. That Elder Zhou was the husband of the four hall masters. "Why did he stop you?" The fourth hall master''s expression remained unchanged, and asked faintly. "Four hall master, he said he suspected that I had stolen the key of the main hall and wanted to steal the books of the Dragon Palace, so he used this excuse to prevent me from letting in." Old Jinlong said. Chapter 1060： Taboo Chapter 1060 Lao Jinlong first gave Wushuang the ancient book he had taken out from the library, and then he didn''t say much. Elder Zhou is the husband of the four hall masters. Although he is unpleasant, as a junior, he shouldn''t talk bad about the elders. However, Lao Jinlong respected the Fourth Hall Master, and if Elder Zhou was not the husband of the Fourth Hall Master, he would not give him face. Wushuang didn''t understand the situation of Dragon Palace, let alone say more, she smiled and turned over the ancient book in her hand. On the last few pages of this ancient book, there is information about the "Divine Phoenix Bone". Divine phoenix bones belong to divine bones. Those who can produce divine bones in their bodies are not only geniuses among geniuses, but also mean that their parents are both sons of the great Dao. They are the most amazing and beautiful characters in the ages. Child. Wushuang thought, Pluto''s father is indeed amazing and gorgeous. He created his own ghost cultivation method and created the underworld system. Throughout the ages, I am afraid that there will be no other characters comparable to him. But, is her mother in her previous life also a stunning figure? who can that be? She didn''t know that the ancestors of the Dragon Palace didn''t understand this matter, but now because of Elder Zhou''s affairs, the atmosphere is a little stiff, she is not good to ask any more, and is planning to ask in private later. "Ruyi, Zhou Chang, please hit him a few words." After a long time, the main hall spoke out. It turns out that the four hall masters have a nice name called Ruyi. The four hall masters nodded their heads indifferently, their eyes were also very flat, and there was no happiness, anger, sorrow, and joy, as if the person in the lobby was not her husband, but another irrelevant person. After a while, the four hall masters said to Lao Jinlong: "Ao Gu, if he blocks you again next time, just beat him up." "Um, how can the juniors do anything to Elder Zhou, Fourth Hall Master, don''t be kidding." Old Jinlong said with a light cough. Then Elder Zhou has a sense of existence on weekdays, and he likes to jump out of everything. At the beginning, Elder Zhou was very dissatisfied with the fact that he had just ascended to the fairy world and became the sixth hall of the Dragon Palace, but Elder Zhou also It''s just that it doesn''t sound good, but it didn''t do anything bad. The subject of the fourth hall was amazing, how could he really beat Elder Zhou. "No kidding." The four hall masters were as pale as a chrysanthemum, holding Xiao Rou''er, and gently feeding Xiao Rou''er a sip of spiritual tea, before saying: "If you don''t have a fight, his skin is itchy. I will fight, and there will be four hall masters to support you." Old Jinlong was stunned, what is the trend of the plot? How do you feel the tone of the four hall masters, with a taste that encourages him to beat Elder Zhou? He had previously heard vaguely that the relationship between the Fourth Hall Master and Zhou Elder was not very good. It seemed that they did not live together, but after all, Zhou Elder was the husband of the Fourth Hall Master. Wushuang was also stunned. Looking at the emperor, he also seemed a little surprised. But they are not good at gossip about the elders. "Just listen to the four hall masters. The next time Zhou Chang will stop you, you will beat him up. He will sue us, and we will all face you." The second hall master said. Old Jinlong coughed again and bit his head and said, "Ao Gu knows." I hope Elder Zhou will not show up in front of him and look for trouble. "Wushuang, are you finished?" The fourth hall master looked at Wushuang softly. Wushuang smiled and nodded: "It''s finished." With that, she returned the ancient book to Lao Jinlong. But the four hall masters took the ancient book away from the air, tearing off the last few pages, and those pages were turned into ashes in her palms. "From now on, no one will know about the Divine Phoenix Bone, but Wushuang, the Divine Phoenix Bone is something you were born with. It is the most precious thing your parents left to you. You must find the Divine Phoenix Bone. , Let the Divine Phoenix bone return to its place." The four hall masters looked at Wushuang, and those kind eyes were full of seriousness. Wushuang nodded: "Don''t worry, I will definitely retrieve the memories of my previous life, and then I will know who took my Divine Phoenix bones and owns them, and I will make her pay the corresponding price. !" The fourth hall master nodded in relief. Wushuang felt like she looked at herself, as if she was looking at other people through herself. There is nothing wrong with a woman''s sixth sense, and Wushuang has an idea in his heart. She asked: "Several ancestors, do you know who my mother is?" As soon as she said this, the five ancestors all squinted, but did not say anything. Wushuang looked at their expressions and knew that they should know the truth. She happily said: "You must know who my mother is. Tell me!" You know, even the big brother Qin Guangwang doesn''t know who her mother is! She didn''t have any hope in the ancestors, so she was very surprised. The fourth hall master lowered his head and touched Xiao Rou''er''s little hand, as if he was not ready to answer this question. Looking at Wushuang looking curiously and expectantly, the host sighed and said, "Wushuang, it¡¯s not that we didn¡¯t tell you, but that we promised your father not to mention your mother. You asked us the same thing before. We haven¡¯t said the problem either." "Why can''t I say? Is there something taboo my mother is not? Or is it that my father and her are absolutely out of touch with each other, so I don''t let me know who my mother is?" Wushuang frowned and said. The more she didn''t say it, the more curious she became, because she didn''t understand what she couldn''t say. But several ancestors kept silent, as if it was really a taboo. Seeing that they really wouldn¡¯t say it, Wushuang had no choice but to ask no more, but through the ages, there have been very few women who are amazing and gorgeous. Her mother in the previous life was only possible with so few people, and she also had a guess in her heart. It just needs to be confirmed. Seeing that she stopped asking questions, several old ancestors quickly started talking about other topics. After a while, the topic returned to her Divine Phoenix bones. "Wushuang, you have seen it just now. Only two powerful children will have Divine Phoenix bones, but not all children born to strong marriages will have Divine Phoenix bones, so Divine Phoenix bones are better than supreme. Level-level artifacts are more valuable. They can speed up cultivation and enhance Qi luck. If you want to find the whereabouts of the Divine Phoenix Bone, you can see who has advanced very fast, has great luck, and age in the past few hundred years. It is comparable to you. Such a person is highly likely to be someone who has taken your Divine Phoenix bones." The main hall said to her. It was indeed a pity that the Divine Phoenix bone was taken away. Several old ancestors hated the person who took her Divine Phoenix bone. If Wushuang still had Divine Phoenix bones in her body, her cultivation speed would be faster than it is now. Wushuang''s black eyes are cold, and the hatred of digging bones is not shared. People who grab her **** and grab her luck are extremely hateful. Chapter 1061： Wushuangs surprise Chapter 1061 Wushuang''s Surprise Divine Phoenix bone can only be transplanted to people under ten thousand years old, and it must be a woman. Moreover, the more people of the same age, the better fit the Divine Phoenix bones. In other words, the person who digs Wushuang Divine Phoenix''s bones is likely to be a woman about the same age as Wushuang. "After the Divine Phoenix bone is transplanted, there is a ten-year adaptation stage, and this stage must be retreat and fusion." The four hall masters added after saying the main hall. Wushuang nodded seriously. In other words, the person who took her Divine Phoenix bones was actually very easy to find. As long as these points were met, there should be no doubt. Long Moshen looked at several ancestors and said, "If the Divine Phoenix bone is not transplanted to humans, is there a way to preserve it?" The main hall shook his head: "The Divine Phoenix bone must be transferred to other people immediately, otherwise the divine nature will be lost. Mo Shen, do you mean that there is no such person in the immortal world?" Long Mo nodded deeply and said: "The juniors have always sent people to find the whereabouts of such people, but no one can match the previous ones." "That''s weird." The main hall frowned, "They took Wushuang''s Divine Phoenix bone with great fanfare, so how could they abandon the Divine Phoenix bone?" The second hall master suddenly said: "There is another possibility!" Everyone looked at the second hall master. The second main hall: "It takes ten years for the Divine Phoenix bones to be completely fused. In these ten years, the Divine Phoenix bones can grow on other people''s bodies first. As long as they have not been fused, they can be transferred to another person again. "Yes, there is a possibility." The main hall nodded. Long Mo''s dark amber eyes were as deep as a pool, and he shook his head and said, "There has not been such a person in the past few hundred years." Wushuang didn''t know that the emperor had been looking for someone to take her Divine Phoenix bone for her. He cared about Divine Phoenix bone more than himself, and wanted to take revenge on her. She held his big hand and said, "Uncle Emperor, don''t worry, as long as this person has my Divine Phoenix bone on his body, I will find her one day." Long Moshen squeezed her hand tightly backhand, everything was silent. There were so many people, he didn''t want to talk much. After returning to the room arranged for them by Dragon Palace, Long Mo deeply circled her body and said to her: "Shuang''er, it''s useless for your husband. I can''t find the Divine Phoenix bone for you." "What is there to blame for this, Uncle Emperor, I don¡¯t have a Divine Phoenix bone now, don¡¯t I have to advance quickly? You don¡¯t have to blame yourself. Besides, it¡¯s because I didn¡¯t hold my Divine Phoenix bone in my previous life. It¡¯s my own fault that people dig bones and kill them. What do you have to do with the emperor?" Wushuang hugged his waist and said to him gently. Long Mo sighed deeply. He didn''t want to recall the tragedy in the previous life. He sniffed the fragrance in her hair lightly and said: "None of the three immortal emperors took away the Divine Phoenix bones. Among their descendants, no one has Divine Phoenix bones. , Including Princess Xia Ling, her age is not much different from yours. She is the most suitable person to transplant the Divine Phoenix bone, but she does not have Divine Phoenix bone in her body." Otherwise, in the past few hundred years, Princess Xia Ling will surely advance very quickly, far more than just the initial cultivation of the fairy king realm. Immortal Emperor Beixuan and Immortal Emperor Qianxing didn''t have such a person. This is where he is most confused. Back then, it was the three great immortal emperors who made a joint attack on Shuang''er. When he rushed past as quickly as possible, only the embarrassing battlefield and her few magic weapons were broken. He went to find the three immortal emperors, but the three immortal emperors refused to admit that they were not the twins they killed. He naturally didn''t believe it, so he wanted them to die. Later, even if his father Jiuyou Immortal Emperor appeared, he did not die under the three great immortal emperors. Thinking about it now, the cause of Shuang''er''s death is indeed strange, but the three immortal emperors can''t escape the relationship. "Perhaps, the Divine Phoenix bone has been scrapped." Wushuang guessed. She felt that it was possible that the three great immortal emperors had taken her Divine Phoenix bones and wanted to fuse them with someone, but the Divine Phoenix bones had been invalidated if they did not integrate well. Otherwise, it is impossible to find such a person. Long Mo said deeply: "It doesn''t matter if it is invalidated, otherwise, the husband will definitely thwart the woman who took your Divine Phoenix bones." He almost made the sound of biting his molars. He does not allow anyone to possess her things. Wushuang smiled and patted him on the back, then echoed: "Well, she must be thwarted and ashes, and when the underworld is built, we will send her to the eighteenth **** and let her suffer the torment of the soul forever!" Long Mo laughed deeply, bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead, and said to her: "Shuang''er, you are already very strong now. I originally wanted to wait another year or two before taking you to the hidden world..." "One or two years! No! I really want to find the memories of my previous life! I can''t wait for a year or two! Uncle Emperor, take me there soon!" "Okay, when I help Yan Ke regain the position of the head of the Yan family, I will take you to the hidden world for my husband." Long Mo said deeply. Wushuang was very happy. As more and more people appeared, she became more and more interested in the memories of her past lives. She was almost eager to retrieve the memories of her past lives, and wanted to know some answers she couldn''t know now. If you go to the Hidden World, you will be able to retrieve the memory, she can''t wait to go now. Of course, she just thought about it in her heart, business matters, this trip to the spirit world, they will not only help Yan Ke become the head of the Yan family, but also find a way to hurt the Helian family''s vitality. "Daddy and mother!" Xiao Rouer knocked on the door outside. Just now, Long Moshen had something to say to Wushuang, and there were some things he didn''t want the two children to hear, so he let them play outside for a while. Long Moshen went over to open the door, and Xiao Rou''er ran in with her short legs, hugging her mother''s thigh. "Mother, does it hurt? Xiao Rou''er will help you blow!" The little guy''s cute face has a look of distressed mother. Wushuang picked up the baby girl and said with a smile: "Mother doesn''t hurt, thank you Xiao Rouer." Xiao Rou''er gently placed her hand on her heart, and said, "The bones here have been dug away. It must be very painful. Mother, Xiao Rou''er will help you touch it. It won''t hurt if you touch it. " She seemed to coax a child''s tone, maybe it was someone who coaxed her own tone and used it on her mother. Wushuang''s heart was so soft that he kissed her tender cheek several times. Xiao Rou''er was still carefully patting her heart, while saying: "It won''t hurt to touch my mother." Wushuang''s expression was moved, how could her daughter be so cute and well-behaved. "hiss!" At this moment, she felt a sudden twitch in her heart. "what happened!" Long Moshen hurriedly stepped forward and probed her body. Wushuang waved his hand, "Uncle Emperor, it doesn''t hurt, it just feels like something has grown!" Xiao Rou''er was startled and didn''t dare to move. Xi Xi hurried over and took her sister from her mother. Wushuang closed his eyes, looked at his body inwardly, and then showed shock and shock. "The emperor... the emperor! My heart went to the room, and there was an extra bone!!" Chapter 1062： Pros and cons Chapter 1062 Hearing Wushuang''s words, Long Mo''s handsome face was also shocked. He probed her body and found that the position of her breastbone was really an extra bone! Although this bone is still extremely small, like a little sprout growing from a branch, it is easy to see that a bone has really grown here. He and Shuang''er glanced at each other, and both looked at their daughter Xiao Rou''er with unbelievable eyes. "Mother, father..." Xiao Rou''er was almost crying, she thought she hurt her mother. Long Moshen hugged her and said to her, "It''s okay, Xiao Rou''er, dad asks you, were you healing your mother just now?" Xiao Rou''er shook her head: "I don''t know, I just want my mother not to be in pain. Just now they said that the bones of my mother were taken away by bad guys. My mother must be uncomfortable. Xiao Rou''er doesn''t want my mother to be uncomfortable." Wushuang touched his daughter¡¯s little head, and said, "Mother is not uncomfortable. Moreover, you just helped my mother to heal her wounds. The place where my mother was excavated from the **** bones has regrown the **** bones. Rouer''s credit." "really?" Xiao Rou''er and Xi Xi said at the same time, there was light in their eyes. "Sister is too amazing!!" Seeing that both mother and father nodded, Xixi said happily. He was still very disappointed before, and hated to death the people who took away the bones of the gods and phoenixes of his mother. They dug up the bones of the gods of the mother and killed the mother, which was extremely hateful. Unexpectedly, his sister''s unconscious move caused her mother''s Divine Phoenix bones to grow out, how unhappy he was! "Mother, even if your Divine Phoenix bone is taken away, you can still grow Divine Phoenix bone. No one can take away what belongs to you!" As he said, he went up and kissed his sister''s cheek fiercely, "My sister is awesome!" Xiao Rou''er giggled. She didn''t even know that she could help her mother. She was so happy to see her parents and her brother so happy! "It''s unbelievable that the Divine Phoenix bone can grow back!" Wushuang said, still a little unrecoverable, "Uncle Emperor, are you sure this is the Divine Phoenix bone?" A cheerful smile appeared on Long Mo¡¯s handsome face, and he nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m sure for your husband. Your Divine Phoenix bones grew here in the previous life. They were golden in color, with a mysterious divinity. Now, your newly grown divine bone also has a faint divinity. When it slowly grows up, it will definitely turn golden." "Then if there is still a woman with my Divine Phoenix bone, wouldn''t it mean that there are two Divine Phoenix bones in this world? Will there be conflict?" Wushuang asked curiously. Long Moshen knows the Divine Phoenix Bone very well, much better than she knows. He said: "In an era, there can only be one Divine Phoenix Bone. As long as your Divine Phoenix Bone can grow into both, another Divine Phoenix Bone You will gradually lose your divinity." But after all, there had not been two divine phoenix bones in the world, and he was not very sure that this statement was incorrect. However, the divine bone represents a divine position, and there cannot be two people in a divine position. If both of them have the divine phoenix bone, one person will definitely fall. "With my sister here, my mother''s divine bones will surely grow!" Xuan Xi said earnestly, confident in her mother and sister. An unintentional act of the younger sister caused the mother to grow the Divine Phoenix bone. It can be seen that the Divine Phoenix bone originally belonged to the mother, and others would not take it away. My younger sister''s magical power is the rejuvenation of all things, a bit like a healing technique. You can''t make a divine phoenix bone out of thin air for your mother. It''s to let your mother regenerate the bones that have been excavated. Long Mo deeply rubbed his son''s head. "Xixi said right, Shuang''er, the Divine Phoenix bones are regrowing, and the ones that belong to you can''t be dug up by others. However, to be more specific, we still need to ask the lobby master, they know more than us." He said . The matter is important, Long Moshen took his wife to find the main hall. The main hall master saw them going back and forth, and was a little puzzled. Hearing Long Moshen''s explanation, his chin almost fell to the ground. What did he hear, Mo Shen actually said that Wushuang''s Divine Phoenix bone had regrown? How is this possible! There must be auditory hallucinations in his ears. "Then what, Mo Shen, I seemed to have an auditory hallucination just now, you say it again." Xiao Rouer covered her mouth and laughed. Long Moshen repeated what he said just now. The main hall''s eyes almost stared out. Is it true? "Wushuang, come here, I''ll take a look." The main hall beckoned to Wushuang with a shocked look. Wushuang stepped forward and stretched out his hand. Through the contact with her arm, the master of the hall realized that there was really a small bone between her breastbone, and immediately his hands trembled with excitement. "It turned out to be true! It turned out to have really grown a **** bone!" The lobby master was surprised and pleasantly surprised, and patted Wushuang on the shoulder several times to express his excitement. "Lord of the hall, what do you think about Shuang''er''s Divine Phoenix bone?" Long Moshen asked as he pulled Wushuang over quietly, lest the owner of the hall would take her a few more shots. The main hall thought for a while before slowly saying: "I haven''t even heard of this situation. It is simply a miracle. If Wushuang''s previous Divine Phoenix bones become obsolete, it would be fine, but Ruo Wushuang''s previous Divine Phoenix bones were really transplanted to someone else''s. On the body, it should be necessary to dig out the other party¡¯s Divine Phoenix bones, otherwise Wushuang Divine Phoenix bones will not grow. After all, Divine Phoenix bones belong to only one person and cannot be shared by two people." "In other words, if that piece of Divine Phoenix bone is not destroyed, if my Divine Phoenix bone wants to grow into one, I still have to find that person!" Wushuangdao. "Yes, this is indeed the truth. Now that you have grown Divine Phoenix bones, it will strengthen the other person''s luck, because this is equivalent to the superimposition of the effects of two Divine Phoenix bones." The main hall said in a deep thought. Wushuang frowned, and then sneered: "It seems that I still make wedding dresses for others." "Wait and see first, to see if your Divine Phoenix bone can grow up, and whether it can bring you a different kind of luck. If not, your Divine Phoenix bone should still be in someone else''s body. You have to find this person as soon as possible and dig out her Divine Phoenix bones, otherwise her Divine Phoenix bones will pass through your new Divine Phoenix bones and **** away your current luck. Maybe, your good luck , It will become that person''s great luck!" The main hall said seriously, speaking of the back, his tone was a bit solemn. Growing new Divine Phoenix bones has both advantages and disadvantages. Long Mo deeply squinted his amber eyes, faintly revealing a purple cold light. Only when his mood changes greatly, his eyes will turn purple. Now, his eyes are full of dangerous colors. Chapter 1063： Kind of weird Chapter 1063 "Taking away my Divine Phoenix bones and still sucking away my luck, there is no such good thing in the world." Wushuang said in a low voice. "This matter is inseparable from the three immortal emperors. They don''t admit it and it''s okay. When I recover my memory, the truth will come to light." The main lobby owner touched his beard and nodded, "That''s the case, this person can definitely be found." Long Moshen looked at the main hall and said, "Thank you for answering the question today, but please don''t tell anyone about the re-grown Divine Phoenix bones in Shuang''er." "The old man must be tight-lipped." The main hall said seriously. After all, the matter was of great importance, and it was best not to let other people know about this news. Back then, not many people knew that Wushuang had a Divine Phoenix bone, but in the end she was dug out alive. So be careful. Saying goodbye to the main hall, Long Moshen walked back with Wushuang and two children. On the way, they met the four hall masters. Behind the indifferent four hall masters was an old man. This old man was guarding the library. Elder Zhou, husband of the fourth hall master. Elder Zhou looked very ordinary and his eyes were small, but the four hall masters must have been first-class beauties when they were young. Even when they are old, they still have the charm and look very different from Elder Zhou. "Ruyi, I was wrong, don''t ignore me, I won''t make things difficult for the junior Ao Gu next time!" Elder Zhou followed the four hall masters and apologized. After seeing Long Moshen and the others, he gave a light cough and covered his face with his sleeve, as if a little shameless. "Bei Mingye, you came just right, and the old man taught you to do alchemy. If you are fine, follow me to the alchemy room." After seeing Wushuang, the fourth hall master smiled and said aloud. Elder Zhou''s eyes widened, without covering his face, he pointed to Wushuang''s face: "Ruyi, how can you teach this young man to make alchemy!" Wushuang is now in a state of disguise. Except for a few hall masters who know her true identity, no one else knows. She also changed Xiao Rou''er. The look in Elder Zhou''s eyes clearly did not know her identity. I thought she was a handsome young man. She didn''t look bad at Old Zhou Chang, a bit different from what she had imagined. She thought how annoying this elder Zhou who made things difficult for Old Jinlong was. Elder Zhou''s cultivation is not low, if not, Wushuang will ask Bai Ze to read his mind. The fourth hall master whispered: "Bei Mingye is a good alchemy seedling, I am willing to point him, if you are in a panic, follow it." "Of course I want to go!" Elder Zhou nodded immediately. He didn''t believe what she meant when he said it, and added another sentence: "I am too busy." The four hall masters were too lazy to pay attention to him and looked towards Wushuang. Long Mo deeply said: "The younger generation is idle and nothing, and follow along to see the alchemy of the four hall masters." So the whole group went to the alchemy room of Dragon Palace. The alchemy room is very large, and there are many alchemists who are refining pills. The more people go in, the fewer people are. Finally, they walked to a huge empty room. The four hall masters said this was her exclusive alchemy room. As soon as Elder Zhou went in, he cleaned up the dust inside, and finally moved out a table with tea sets. Wushuang felt that this elder Zhou was very nice to the Fourth Hall Master, but the Fourth Hall Master may be indifferent by nature, indifferent to everything, and seemed to have a sense of alienation towards Elder Zhou. It is strange to hear that they have been married for tens of thousands of years, and they are still so unfamiliar. But Wushuang is not the kind of person who breaks the casserole and asks the end. She doesn''t have much curiosity about matters between husband and wife. The content of the four bishops of her is really something she can use. She has studied hard and time flies by. Xiao Rou''er was bored so she ran outside to play, her brother followed behind. There are many children in the Dragon Palace. Although the bloodlines are mixed, those who can enter the Dragon Palace are all children with amazing talents. A child about the same age as Xuanxi came out and wanted to challenge him, because they had all heard that Long Xuanxi was the son of Emperor Ling Tian''s son Long Moshen. He was very powerful. They were not convinced and wanted to see. Xuan Xi was fearless, but his sister was beside him, so he couldn''t leave his sister alone, there would be no challenge. But these little geniuses were not convinced, thinking that he looked down on them and refused to forgive them, so Xuan Xi had to transmit a voice to his uncle and them, and asked them to come and look at his sister. After a while, Mu Yuheng and Fu Yao rushed over. "Brother Xuanxi, you go to the fight, I look at the àïàï." Xiao Siying said, holding Xiao Rou''er''s little hand. Mu Yuheng said to his nephew: "Go, the little geniuses of the Dragon Palace will challenge you to prove that you have such a strength. They are all proud, and you let them know what outsiders are." What he said was not meant to belittle the little geniuses of Dragon Palace, but that these little geniuses have good aptitude, rarely meet opponents, and some are too arrogant. Only when they are frustrated, will they know what it means to be great. Xuan Xi nodded, he could see that these geniuses did not have much malice, nor did they say anything too bad. "I promised to fight, but my cultivation base is higher than that of each of you." Xuan Xi took a step, his aura rising. "Golden Immortal Peak!" Everyone was taken aback. They didn¡¯t know how high Long Xuanxi¡¯s cultivation base was. They only knew the news from the Battlefield that the son of Emperor Lingtian was a peerless genius. They only thought he was. The real immortal''s cultivation base was far beyond their imagination. "So I will suppress the same cultivation base as you." Long Xuanxi said loudly, "Who will come first?" ... When they left the alchemy room, Long Moshen and Wushuang saw their son standing in the middle of a group of young boys, very imposing. Those young boys were embarrassed with bruises on their faces, but everyone looked at them with worship. Their son. "Daddy." Long Xuanxi turned around and shouted at Long Moshen. "What are you all doing around here?" Elder Zhou walked out and asked with a serious face. A group of people talked about the reason. It turned out that they were here to challenge Long Xuanxi, but they were all defeated by Long Xuanxi. They all realized that a mountain was higher than a mountain, and their fighting spirit was stronger. After Elder Zhou heard this, he looked at Long Mo with a complex expression, and said, "As expected of the son of Emperor Ling Tian." It''s not easy for the son of Emperor Ling Tian to let the little cubs of Dragon Palace surrender. The fourth hall master glanced at the children, retracted his gaze, and said to Wushuang: "Your alchemy talent is very high, and your future attainments must be higher than mine." "Thank you for the praise from the four hall masters, I will definitely study harder." Wushuang said with a smile. The fourth hall master smiled and said to teach her a few more days, and then left, Elder Zhou quickly followed. Wushuang looked at the back of the fourth hall master and Zhou elder, and narrowed her dark eyes. She always felt that the fourth hall master was a little strange, but she couldn''t tell what was strange. Chapter 1064： The suspicion of Emperor Jiuyou Chapter 1064 The spiritual world palace. The Empress Jiuyou was very dissatisfied with Emperor Jiuyou who hadn''t brought her grandson back, and did not let him enter her room door for several days. That night, Emperor Jiuyou squeezed in cheeky. The fairy queen didn''t want him to go in. He said that he had found Mo Shen and his grandson''s whereabouts, so she didn''t drive him out. "Where are you? You have to take your grandson back quickly, and what are you still squeezing in? The grandsons are all that old, and we only know that there is a grandson. Don''t you know how to be anxious?" The fairy said angrily. "That evil man deliberately avoided me, knowing that I would go to Shijue City, and left with our grandson ahead of time. How do I know where they are! Now he took his grandson to the Dragon Palace again, and he is still an elder of the Dragon Palace. Tell me." Speaking of this, Immortal Emperor Jiuyou was angry. Long Moshen didn''t want him to see his grandson, so he hid his grandson in advance. "What are they going to do in the Dragon Palace? When will they be back?" The Queen asked anxiously. "He knows several hall masters in the Dragon Palace. He should take our grandson to the Dragon Palace for a tour. When he comes out of the Dragon Palace, he will definitely bring his grandson to the Heaven Palace." said the Emperor Jiuyou. "Hmph, you are not good to Shen''er, maybe Shen''er is not going to bring his grandson back to see you!" "He dare! That is the blood of our heavenly palace, how can it be lost!" Immortal Emperor Jiuyou said angrily, but when he finished speaking, he was a little lacking in confidence. Long Moshen had not told them that he had given birth to a son for so long, or he had burst out outside. He didn''t know, otherwise he might have been all the time. Be kept in the dark. What if the evildoer keeps not letting their grandson return to the heavenly palace? Of course, Immortal Emperor Jiuyou wouldn''t express his worried emotions. The child was his grandson, the bloodline of Heavenly Palace. Even if Long Moshen didn''t want him to recognize his ancestors, that would definitely not work. The fairy has lived with him for so many years, how can she not know his thoughts, she didn''t expose it, and she thought, she should go to the Dragon Palace herself to take her grandson back. At this moment, a crane flew in. As soon as the crane came in, the jade piece in his mouth flew into the hands of the emperor, and then, the crane turned into a misty spiritual mist and disappeared. The immortal emperor held the jade piece, showing ecstasy in a short while, then coughed lightly to cover up his gaffe. "What''s the matter?" The queen looked suspicious and took the jade piece over. A message entered her mind. Her pupils shrank slightly, and then she laughed several times. "Haha! Worthy of being our grandson! He defeated all the geniuses of the same generation in the Dragon Palace!" It turned out that this message was about how Long Xuanxi defeated the little geniuses of Long Palace one by one, and how and how prestigious. Emperor Jiuyou said: "What''s the matter with this, the blood of our heavenly palace should be superior to others!" He looked careless, but the pride in his eyes betrayed him. The fairy queen was too lazy to pay attention to him, and said gratifyingly: "That child is called Xuanxi, it''s a really good name, but I don''t know who his mother is." Speaking of this, Immortal Emperor suddenly frowned. Long Xuanxi is almost ten years old, but it has only been a year since Long Moshen returned to the fairy world! He has only been excited these few days and almost ignored this question. He told the thought to the fairy, and the fairy frowned: "At the beginning, it was the high priest and Shaohua who brought Shen''er back from the little world of Three Thousands. Didn''t Shaohua say that although Shen''er became a relative in the lower realm, he had no heirs?" She still remembered that Shaohua said that although Shen''er was married in the lower realm, she didn''t like the newlywed wife, but was married to that woman because of the words of the parents of the lower realm. After the woman learned that Shen''er was a great figure in the immortal world, the lion opened her mouth and asked for the elixir and other things. "If he had no children, how did Xuan Xi''s child come from! Everyone said that Xuan Xi and Mo Shen looked like carved out of the same mold, proving that he was Mo Shen''s son, then someone must have lied!" Immortal Emperor said coldly. He hates being cheated on him most. "Come here, High Priest Xuan!" He strode out, standing on the corridor with a gloomy expression. At this time, the veiled Shaohua saint had just returned to the heavenly palace. As soon as she came back, Duanmu Guardian hurried over and told her that the Emperor Xuan was going to see him. Saintess Shaohua had a bad premonition in her heart, but on the way back, she already knew the news that the young master had appeared at the Shijuecheng Proposal Meeting with her son, so she had a guess in her heart. "Hurry up and stop my father, and wait for me to pass by!" The Saintess of Shaohua said quietly. The Duanmu guardian was stunned for a moment. He felt that the saint seemed to have changed, but he couldn''t say it clearly, but he felt that the saint seemed to be different. Saintess Shaohua quickly went back and changed her clothes, and then joined her father, the high priest, on the road. "Shaohua, the fairy emperor and queen has guessed it." Said the high priest. "Don''t worry, they only know that the young master has an extra son, and they don''t know the others." Said the Saintess of Shaohua. At the beginning, I investigated the young master''s identity in the lower realm. It was because she and her father were too arrogant to look at the people in the lower realm. No one of them thought of this omission. "That child is only less than ten years old, and he can ascend to the immortal realm. He must be a human thing in the future." The high priest couldn''t help but sighed. He has counted a thousand counts, but he has not counted this point. He didn''t even count such a child. The killing intent flashed in the eyes of the Saintess of Shaohua, but she didn''t say anything, she said: "When the time comes, my father will say that I don''t know this child, and I will leave the rest to me." The high priest had no choice but to nod his head. No matter how powerful his divination technique is, it can''t be counted on himself and his family. It''s hard to say whether he can escape this disaster this time. Xiandi hated others to deceive him most. "Meet Immortal Emperor!" Seeing the immortal emperor from a distance, the high priest and the saint woman of Shaohua all knelt on the ground to give salute. Immortal Emperor Jiuyou stared at the two people on the ground, his eyes fell on the Saintess Shaohua, and he snorted coldly: "Shaohua, this emperor remembers that you went to Shijuecheng and came back so soon?" "Xiandi, Shaohua lost the face of Tiangong in the battlefield, he shouldn''t have come back, but Tiangong is Shaohua''s home, Shaohua has nowhere to go, so she can only go home." Shaohua saint girl raised her head slightly, her voice trembled . The fairy queen walked out and said, "Shaohua, this palace heard that you were disfigured. Is there such a thing?" She looked at the Shaohua Saint when she grew up, and when she heard that she suffered a lot of grievances outside this time, coupled with the pitiful appearance of the Shaohua Saint, she asked with concern. The Saintess of Shaohua cried in a low voice and slowly lifted her veil. The Fairy Empress Jiuyou whispered, because the whole face of the Saintess Shaohua was rotten, very ugly, and blood blisters appeared on her face. Chapter 1065： Taisu Yuchan Chapter 1065 "How did your face rot like this?" Immortal Emperor Jiuyou is very knowledgeable and frowned at the first sight of the face of the Saintess Shaohua. He heard that the Saintess of Shaohua had been poisoned by Master Cang Lei''s pill, but did not expect the situation to be so serious. The Saintess of Shaohua cried in a low voice and said: "It''s because I don''t know people clearly. I thought Master Canglei was the most powerful fourth-tier elixir in the immortal world. I wanted to win him over and let him come to the palace as an exclusive alchemist, so I agreed to help him try the pill. Who knows..." "You helped Cang Lei try the pill for the sake of the heavenly palace?" The queen''s face showed an unprovoked look: "Why are you such a fool!" "For the Tiangong, I gave up Shaohua''s life, Shaohua is willing!" Said the sage of Shaohua loudly, "Now it is just ruined, Shaohua does not regret it, but Shaohua is worried that his ugly appearance will make the emperor and the queen not like." "Silly girl, you were disfigured for the sake of the heavenly palace, how can we despise you!" The fairy said with a sigh. The fairy emperor frowned, as he was about to take care of the affairs of the little three thousand world, the saint of shaohua suddenly took out a box from her arms. "The fairy emperor and the queen, this is the magic medicine that you found from the Snow Mountain Divine Realm a few days ago in Shaohua, you can take the magic medicine to the young master, so that the young master can restore his soul." The Saintess Shaohua said seriously and raised her hand. "Mystery medicine!" Xiandi squinted his eyes, "You went to the Snow Mountain Divine Realm before, and you got the magic medicine?" "Yeah, Shaohua spent a lot of hardships and was almost killed by the evil monk. After he got the magic medicine and escaped from the Snow Mountain God Realm, after he came out, he heard the news that the young master went to Shijue City to participate in the invitation meeting. I went to Shijue City, who knew that before the magical medicine was given to the young master, Shaohua became like this. Shaohua did not dare to see the young master with this ugly appearance. This magical medicine was still used by the emperor. Transfer the fairy queen to the young master, as long as the young master can get better, no matter how much suffering Shaohua suffers, she will be willing." The Saintess of Shaohua whispered, wiping tears while speaking. The box containing the magical medicine was also sent away by her and flew to the back of Xiandixian. The emperor took the box and opened it. There was a magical medicine lying quietly inside. This magical medicine looked a bit like a toad, and there was a red bead in his mouth. It was the seed of this magical medicine. It is a magical medicine of excellent appearance. "Tai Su Yuchan!" The Queen said in surprise. "Yes, it is Taisu Yuchan." The Saintess Shaohua nodded. "Taisu Yuchan can solve thousands of poisons, Shaohua, maybe the poison on your face can also be solved, why don''t you keep it for yourself?" said the queen. She knows how important a woman¡¯s face is to a woman. Shaohua looks like a jade pearl, and her beauty in the spiritual world ranks high. She selflessly used the magic medicine that can heal her face for Shen''er. After contributing, how can you keep the Nine Nether Immortal Empress from moving? It was the immortal Emperor Jiuyou''s eyebrows that moved, and said, "Shaohua has a heart." "My face is nothing. The young master represents the future of the entire heavenly palace. If the young master can completely restore his soul, Shaohua will be extremely happy even if he is dead." Said the sage Shaohua, with a very serious tone. Immortal Emperor Jiuyou said: "Mo Shen has already recovered his cultivation base, and his soul should have recovered, but this emperor will keep this immortal medicine. When he comes back, see if he can still use it, if not. , The emperor will return this magic medicine to you." Shaohua was right. Mo Shen represented the future of Tiangong. This magic medicine was very important, so he took it for Mo Shen first. He will never treat Shaohua wrongly. However, he did not forget why he called the high priest. "The emperor asked you to come. There is one thing that is very doubtful. You must tell the truth, otherwise the emperor will ignore the past friendship and will never tolerate it!" The high priest was not as nervous as before. As soon as the daughter came, she sold miserably and took out the magic medicine. The fairy emperor and the queen had already felt a little guilty. He said: "Xiandi, just ask, we will never lie." The Saintess of Shaohua also nodded: "We are loyal to Tiangong, how can we lie to you, just ask." The Immortal Emperor didn''t want to doubt them either, he said, "Mo Shen has a son named Long Xuanxi, have you seen him in the lower realms?" "What? The young master has a son?" The Saintess of Shaohua opened her mouth wide, and looked at the fairy emperor and queen in disbelief, "But when we were in the lower realm, we didn''t see the young master''s son!" The fairy queen frowned and said: "Why? Shen''er, he personally admitted to the Great Xian Emperor at the Shijuecheng Proposal Meeting, that the child named Long Xuanxi is his son. You went to the Little Three Thousand World, why? Have you seen him?" The Saintess of Shaohua quickly said: "But we did not see the young master''s son. At that time, the young master had just married a woman in the lower realm. There was no affection and no children. Could there be other reasons for this, such as this The child, the young master gave birth to other women before marrying that woman?" When she said this, the emperor and the queen were silent for a while, because there was indeed a possibility. No one can tell this. Upon seeing this, the Saintess of Shaohua tentatively asked: "The fairy emperor and the queen, the young master has no memory of being in the little three thousand world, is that child really the young master''s? Or, the young master has recovered his memory? Up?" "The emperor personally erased his memory. How can he remember the things in the Little Three Thousand World, but that child looks exactly like him. The father and son should be drawn by blood. This can''t be mistaken." Immortal Emperor Jiuyou said in a deep voice. The young lady secretly breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. That''s good, as long as the young master can''t restore the memory in the lower realm, she doesn''t have to worry about showing up. Even if the young master has a son, how many people will believe a child? What''s more, when she and her father started their hands, no one else was there, only the pregnant woman was there, and the child could not know what. "It seems that the child may be the child born to Shen''er and other women. Regardless of this, as long as it is the blood of our heavenly palace, it is enough." The Queen said to the Emperor Jiuyou. The emperor nodded and did not intend to pursue further investigations. He instructed the people around him: "In a few days, your Young Master and Young Master will return to the Heavenly Palace. You must clean the Heavenly Palace spotlessly and prepare more children. Love to eat and play." The Saintess of Shaohua listened and lowered her head to suppress the jealousy in her heart. She didn''t expect that a wild species could make the Immortal Emperor and the Queen care so much! Why! It''s not the child born to the wife of the eight-carriage sedan chair. Why does the fairy emperor and queen like that wild species so much? "Don''t kneel, your father and daughter, go back, don''t talk to Mo Shen about what happened in the world of Xiaosanqian." The fairy emperor said to the father and daughter Shaohua. The two got up and backed out. The Saintess of Shaohua deliberately didn''t wear the veil, and many people on the road saw the horrible and ugly face of the lady of Shaohua. Chapter 1066： Tomb of Venerable Dhyana Chapter 1066 "Why is the face of the young lady like that? It''s so scary!" The Virgin of Shaohua did not hide her ruined appearance, and walked all the way back to her residence along the Tiangong. As soon as she disappeared from sight, the people in the Tiangong began to talk quietly. "Go, tell them why this saint is disfigured." The corner of the saint woman''s mouth raised, and she slanted her eyes and said to the guardian Duanmu. Guardian Duanmu had been behind before. He heard the conversation between the saint and the fairy emperor and empress, he knew the reason for her disfigurement, but the way the saint smiled was really panicked, he didn''t dare to look at it again. That face he was obsessed with. "Yes!" Duanmu Protector retreated. Soon, the whole Tiangong''s talk about the Shaohua Saintess changed. "The face of the Saintess of Shaohua has become so ugly because she is willing to help him try the pill in order to win over Master Canglei!" "Yes! Shaohua Goddess is so kind. She found the magical medicine on the Snow Mountain of Shenyu for His Highness. That magical medicine could restore her original beautiful appearance, but for the sake of His Royal Highness and the future of Tiangong, she took the gods The medicine is offered!" "Why is the sage of Shaohua so stupid? If I were to be, I would definitely not want to hold an ugly face!" "I hope she can become beautiful in the future, not as good as being really pitiful." People have sympathy and admiration for Shaohua Saintess. The Saintess of Shaohua was very satisfied with this. Afterwards, she specially summoned Duanmu protector, praised him a few words, and then arranged a task for her: "You go to the underworld yourself and find that woman. It''s best to die. If you don''t die... you understand." "The subordinates understand that the saint can rest assured that the subordinates will definitely fulfill their mission." Duanmu said respectfully. When the guardian Duanmu took the order to leave, Saintess Shaohua went to her father''s residence in person again, asking him to send several people to the Cangming Continent in the lower realm to find out what identity and experience the Young Master was in the lower realm. What she didn''t know was that the coordinates of Cangming Continent had long been revised, and the people they sent were destined to not find Cangming Continent. ... After spending a few days in the Dragon Palace, Long Moshen and Wushuang left and headed to the northern region of the spirit world. The northern part of the spirit world is home to many great forces in the spirit world, including the Tiangong, the Helian family, the Yan family, and the Liu family. The genius there is like a cloud and rich in resources. It is the most desirable treasure place for human spirituality, just like the capital of the secular world. Many spiritual cultivators who have no background and no power but have strength, after arriving in the Northern Territory, are very likely to be favored by a major power and stand out. The greater the competition, the greater the progress. Saying goodbye to the ancestors of Dragon Palace, the group of them left in a flying fairy. Old Jinlong Yuheng Ling Xiaoxian and his wife also went north with them. As soon as they left the Dragon Palace, the elder Zhou of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion also left the Dragon Palace in the name of experiencing the common heart and disappeared. ... "The grandson is coming! The grandson is coming! Jiuyou, do you think he likes the fairy tools I prepared for him?" The fairy queen learned that Long Moshen and the others had left the Dragon Palace, she was so happy that she was already ready to meet her precious grandson. "Where do I know!" Immortal Emperor Jiuyou is also a little impetuous now. On the one hand, he is worried that his grandson does not like him, and on the other hand, he is also worried that his grandson does not like Tiangong and the gifts he prepared. It''s mainly that wicked son, who doesn''t know what to think, is willing to let his grandson recognize his ancestor and return to his clan. The more he was about to see his grandson, the more disturbed he became. The fairy queen was too lazy to pay attention to him, and went to prepare a meeting gift for his grandson. They thought they would see the grandson they had never met before, but they did not know that their "evil son" did not intend to let Xuan Xi see them so soon. Song Yiyang had disappeared since his separation in Shijue City, as if he had never appeared before, and Wu Su gave the little fox Ali to Xuan Xi as a companion before returning to the demon world. Xuan Xi liked little fox very much. When he was in Cangming Continent, the little fox was by his side and grew up with him. Wu Luo and Su Yi took the teleportation array and left after sending it away. Wushuang originally wanted to return the little fox back, so he had to give up. Long Mo was deeply aware that his son liked little foxes, and his daughter held the little fox every day, so she had to open one eye and close another, pretending that she didn''t know what Wu Liao was making. The group of them flew very slowly deliberately, and it took seven or eight days to reach the northern part of the spirit world. At the same time, Helianyu, Yanyu, Wu Xiaosan and others, who had been trapped in the battlefield and couldn''t leave, looked for Emperor Xia and Emperor Xia Wen for several days before they were finally released. These days, the battlefield can be said to be full of vegetation, and it has been turned around inside and out, just to find the whereabouts of the Yaozu couple Chiyun, no one can leave the battlefield and must be investigated several times. No matter how honorable the status is, there is nothing to treat here. Because the Great Xian Emperor was very angry, he had to find the whereabouts of the Chiyun couple. Everyone was suspected of harboring the Chiyun couple. After searching for so many days, the Chi Yun couple still did not find it, and the Great Xia Immortal Emperor became even more angry. In addition to the battle between Emperor Qianxing Immortal and Emperor Beixuan, both immortal emperors were injured. In the end, Emperor Qianxing made a vow to prove to Beixuan that he killed the brothers of Shengjie Beixuan. It was not what he did. In this way, it means that someone deliberately provokes, the snipe and the clam fight for the fisherman''s profit, and the most likely to do this is the Great Xian Emperor. After all, many people knew that Emperor Daxia was not satisfied with the son-in-law of Bei Xuansheng. In addition, Princess Xia Ling personally said that she would never marry North Profound Sage that day, which had to make people doubt the Emperor Xia. Immortal Emperor Qianxing and Immortal Beixuan both have great opinions on Immortal Emperor Da Xia, and there may be major incidents in the near future. The key to this incident lies in the Chi Yun couple. As long as you find the Chi Yun couple and ask who instigated them, Immortal Emperor Daxia can give an explanation to Immortal Emperor Beixuan. However, Chi Yun and his wife just disappeared out of thin air. They couldn''t find anyone after digging three feet, making the atmosphere of the battlefield very tense. He Lianyu and others came out of the battlefield and immediately rushed to the northern realm of the spirit world. They did not want to get involved in the battlefield. More importantly, the tomb of Venerable Dhyana Chan had already deduced the approximate location. Without Wu Xiaosan, a more specific location would be difficult to find. Wu Xiaosan has a celestial compass. Not only can he find the specific location of the tomb of Venerable Dhyana, he can also open the tomb ingeniously without a single soldier. Otherwise, a tomb will have no idea how many people have to go in to open it. He Lianyu felt it a pity that he failed to marry Princess Xia Ling. In fact, he originally planned to go to the Great Xia Emperor to show his performance and let him choose another son-in-law. Get involved. Chapter 1067： Restless Chapter 1067 "Little San, the tomb of Venerable Dhyana Zen, you have to use dim sum to find the specific location as soon as possible. When the time comes, you will never be wronged." Among the Helian family, the Patriarch Helian personally met Wu Xiaosan, which shows how important the tomb of Venerable Dhyana Zen is this time. In order to find the tomb of Venerable Dhyana Zen, their Helian family spent hundreds of years and a lot of manpower and material resources. Wu Xiaosan nodded seriously, and agreed. Although he was very curious about the tomb of Venerable Dhyana Chan, guessing that there was something extraordinary in the tomb of Venerable Dhyana Chan, which made the Helian family care so much, and he also gave birth to greed, but the Helian family was so He didn''t dare to offend the big things, now the Wu family is only a middle-class family in the spiritual world, if it weren''t for relying on the Helian family, he wouldn''t have the status it is today. He understands very well that he can get more only if he cooperates with the Helian family. If you are not greedy, you may not even be able to save your life. "Father, don''t worry, Xiao San has the celestial compass in hand, and he will surely be able to find the tomb of Venerable Dhyana and open the tomb without a single soldier." He Lianyu said. Wu Xiaosan said: "That''s natural. If you want to talk about the ability to robber the tomb, in the fairy world, if I call the second, no one dares to call the first!" What he is most proud of is his own ability. Patriarch Helian smiled and said: "You can see the talents of Xiaosan. Back then, your second uncle seemed to be called Wu De, right? He was also good at it, but it was a pity that he was chased and killed. Wu Xiaosan''s complexion became stiff, and his eyes were a bit unnatural. No one had mentioned this person in front of him for so many years, and he almost forgot the existence of this person. The second uncle is a powerful and the most talented tomb robber in the Wu family, but what about it, blindly abiding by the pedantic rules left by the ancestors, the Wu family will never be developed! "My second uncle is very pedantic. Although he is powerful, you will definitely not like him, because he follows the ancestral motto and only steals the Tomb of No Master, and only takes three and seven. The things that are taken out are not enough. He buys tea." Wu Xiaosan said with a sneer. "This kind of person is nothing more than a fake and serious person. There is no one in this world who sees profit but is not tempted. After all, maybe he has never stolen a good tomb." He Lianyu sneered and said. He is the most dismissive of that kind of person. After saying a few words, they skipped the topic and talked about the tomb of Venerable Dhyana. Halfway through that, someone suddenly broke in and said with joy: "Patriarch, great joy!" This person is the confidant of Patriarch Helian. He has always been very calm. I don''t know why he was rash today, and there are outsiders here. Patriarch Helian was about to scream, only to hear his confidant shout loudly: "Miss Qin is out!" "what!" Patriarch Helian abruptly stood up from the table. "Auntie is out?" He Lianyu expressed joy, "It''s great, my aunt has been in retreat for hundreds of years, and finally left!" A smile appeared on the face of Patriarch Helian, "Yu''er, you send someone to arrange a place for Xiaosan, and grandfather will visit your aunt." Having said that, he left in a hurry. He Lianyu quickly said to Wu Xiaosan: "You go to my residence and wait, I''ll be back later." Wu Xiaosan smiled and said, "Brother Yu, go ahead and leave me alone." He Lianyu nodded and flew out with excitement. Wu Xiaosan said in his heart that Helianqin had been in retreat for so many years and finally left. It can be seen that he must have made great progress or practiced, otherwise the Patriarch Helian and Helianyu would not be so gloomy and excited. Here, Patriarch Helian went straight to Helianqin''s retreat. The place where she retreat is close to the place where the ancestor retreats. There are dragon veins underneath, and there are many ancient formations around. Helianqin likes luxury, and the retreats are all resplendent and luxurious. On weekdays, there are many barriers and restrictions here, and it is listed as a forbidden place for the Helian family, and the idlers cannot be approached. Today, many people have gathered here, and the barrier has been completely loosened. "Fei''er, you are here too." Patriarch Helian nodded when he saw Helianfei. Helianfei said: "Father." As soon as the voice fell, the golden door opened, and a woman full of jewels walked out from the inside. Her features were exquisite and exquisite, with a kind of extravagance, giving people a feeling of mighty power. "Qin''er!" Patriarch Helian shouted. Helianqin curled his lips and smiled and called his father. "Is there a mastery?" Patriarch Helian asked anxiously. "My Helianqin is talented, and there is no technique in this world that I can''t practice." Helianqin said, although she felt like a big talk, but when she said it, those present didn''t think there was any problem. , Because Helianqin, like Helianfei, is a genius among geniuses. Helianqin and Helianfei are brothers and sisters, but the age difference is quite big. Helianqin is less than ten thousand years old, only two or three thousand years older than Helianyu. Patriarch Helian said several good times, and then he asked, "Qin''er, how is your cultivation level now? I have fallen a few times before, and I dare not go in and interfere with you." "Qin''er''s cultivation base is already at the peak of the Immortal King Realm." Helianfei on the side said. "My brother is still very good, and I can see my cultivation skills at a glance." Helianqin smiled proudly, and raised his chin slightly, like a proud peacock. "Hi! The peak of the fairy king! Great! It seems that our Helian family will have another fairy king!" The Helian family is very pleased. "Auntie is really amazing. I''m just now the immortal king''s cultivation base, and my aunt is about to become an immortal lord!" He Lianyu admired and said that He Lianqin has always treated him well, and the age difference is not too big. He has always loved this aunt, and the relationship between the two is also very good. The more the Immortal King realm goes to the back, the harder it is to advance. He Lianyu estimates that it will take him at least several thousand years to reach the peak of the Fairy King realm. "How many people are stuck at the peak of the Immortal King and it is difficult to make progress, Yuer, do you think Immortal Venerable is so easy to be promoted?" Patriarch Helian said, but in words, there was a hint of pride in his expression. He was proud to have two such outstanding children. His current cultivation base is just the cultivation base of the Immortal King''s pinnacle, and he has been unable to go further for thousands of years, but as long as his children are good, it doesn''t matter if he stays in this state forever. "Father, don''t worry, I will definitely become an immortal as soon as my elder brother. I think this day is not far away." Helianqin said with confidence that she can advance rapidly in these hundreds of years, and naturally she can also break through the realm of the Supreme Immortal, and she will come sooner or later. "Qin''er, come in!" At this moment, an old voice suddenly came from the sky. "Old ancestors!" Patriarch Helian suddenly looked towards the direction of the ancestor''s retreat. "The old ancestors must know that I am out of customs and want to check my progress. Father brother, you guys wait a moment." After speaking, Helianqin went to the ancestor''s retreat. Half an hour later, Helianqin came out of it, still holding a broken bottle in his hand. Helianfei squinted his eyes, this jade bottle is a bit familiar. Helianqin frowned and said, "Brother, you took out a sixth-grade aquarium as a treasure of the immortal world, which caused the ancestor to study it for a few months, and the ancestor now lets you in." Helianfei then remembered why this damaged jade bottle was familiar. This was the treasure he had obtained in the Abyss Tower Ship. In order to obtain this bottle, he also offended Emperor Xiawen and Daxia Dynasty. Baichuan ancestor. "Isn''t this aquarium a treasure of the immortal world?" Helianfei didn''t want to believe that this was a treasure in the Abyss Tower Ship, and it must be extraordinary. "If the treasure of the immortal world can be smashed by me with one punch?" Helianqin said silently: "If I don''t think this bottle is too ordinary, it doesn''t look like a treasure, I am afraid the ancestors will have to study it for a few months! In order to study this treasure bottle, the ancestor did not retreat and lost a lot of energy and blood. You have to find some magical medicine for the ancestor." After all, the ancestors have lived for so many years, and they have been staying in the realm of Xianzun, unable to go any further. In order to maintain the vitality, the ancestors will always retreat, so as to live more years. Divine medicine is hard to find, thought Patriarch Helian. Helianfei crushed the aquarium, his face was not good. He was in the Abyss Tower Ship, and he offended people for this aquarium. As a result, it turned out to be a sixth-grade aquarium, not the immortal world. s things? It is conceivable that this time the ancestors will definitely cruelly criticize him. And not only their direct descendants were present, but also many branch elders came here one after another. This matter made him dull. Helianfei entered the ancestor''s retreat with a gloomy expression. Patriarch Helian glanced at everyone and said: "Qin''er retreat for many years to leave the customs, it is a great joy for the family. Now that Qin''er''s magical skill has been achieved, and the cultivation base is progressing rapidly, the Patriarch will hold a grand banquet and invite the spirits. The big families in the world are here to celebrate Qin''er''s exit!" "Qin''er''s magical power has been accomplished?" "This is a happy event!" "Great! Miss Qin actually practiced a god-level technique!" Everyone was happy, and they didn''t expect Helianqin to give them such a big surprise. After all, that magical skill was too bad and it was extremely difficult to practice, even Helianfei did not practice it. "For such a happy thing, of course I have to celebrate!" "Yes! Exactly!" After all, Helianqin has practiced magic skills, which is also the glory of the Helian family. Everyone has a bright face. Everyone quickly left behind the fact that Helianfei made the ancestors angry, and actively discussed how to hold this feast. However, Patriarch Helian pondered for a while, and finally said: "Don''t be too public, the battlefield demon world is not stable now, and we can''t let the three immortal emperors have opinions on our Helian family." "What happened recently?" Helianqin asked curiously. When Patriarch Helian finished talking about the matter, she widened her eyes and said, "Is the immortal world so uneasy now? How do you feel that someone has misunderstood it and disturbed the immortal world!" Chapter 1068： New thing Chapter 1068 Helianqin''s words made the Patriarch Helian stunned for a moment. Yes, the immortal world has indeed been a little uneasy recently. Let¡¯s not talk about the matter on the Snow Mountain of God¡¯s Domain, let¡¯s talk about the contradiction between the three immortal emperors of Emperor Qianxing Immortal Emperor Daxia and Emperor Beixuan. . First Qianxing Immortal Emperor and Beixuan Immortal Emperor had an enmity, and then it was Great Xia Immortal Emperor and Beixuan Immortal Emperor that had an enmity, and this was also related to the two most favored grandsons of Beixuan Immortal Emperor. As the so-called bystanders are clear, if you think about it carefully, it really seems a bit like someone deliberately instigating the relationship between the three immortal emperors and disturbing the immortal emperor. "Since Qin''er has succeeded, Qin''er, it is up to you to calculate the future of the immortal world. Our Helian family should also take timely measures and not be involved in the disputes of the immortal world." Patriarch Helian said to Helianqin. Helianqin calmly nodded and said: "The old ancestors also have this intention. Don''t worry, father. Qin''er will definitely deduct it. Although our Helian family does not need to be involved in disputes, if someone deliberately disturbs the immortal world, we Helian The family can''t just sit idly by." The magical skill Helianqin practiced is the great deduction technique of Yuanshi that the Helian family obtained from the tomb of a big man hundreds of years ago. It is said that it was created by Yuanshi Tianzun himself during the Chaos period. It can not only deduct ancient and modern times, but even calculate people. Fate, seeing through past and present lives, is more powerful than the deduction skills practiced by the High Priest of the Heavenly Palace. The most defying point is that other deductions can''t calculate themselves and their relatives and friends, and are easy to be backlashed, but Yuanshi''s grand deduction is not constrained, and anyone can deduct it. After practicing this magical skill, why don''t their Helian family worry about prospering forever? This is the most important point of all the Helian family. Helianqin can deduce the fate of the Helian family. If there is a disaster, he can take measures in advance to avoid or prevent it. "Okay, Qin''er, just go and deduct it. Your father must do it beautifully for you." Patriarch Helian said, he knows that Qin''er likes luxury the most, if she does it shabbyly, she will definitely be unhappy. Helianqin was really happy, "At that time, everything at the banquet will be the best, lest people think our Helian family is too shabby." After all, she took the lead to leave the place and return to her own bedroom to prepare for the deduction. ... Within a long time, everyone in the Northern Territory of the Spirit Realm knew that Miss Qin of the Helian family had high-profile matters. Speaking of Miss Qin, no one in the Northern Territory knows that this Helianqin is the sister of Emperor Helian, and her talent is amazing, but the reason why she is so famous is that she often spends money like earth and makes bold moves. As long as she participates At the auction, no one can grab what she wants. In addition, Helenqin was dressed extremely luxuriously, and what she wore on her head was not a unique treasure. Even those who had not seen her could recognize her when they saw her. However, Helianqin has been in retreat for hundreds of years, and now she is finally out. People are more interested in what cultivation level she is now, and it is said that she has practiced a magical skill, but they don''t know what kind of magical skill it is. When Wushuang and the others heard the news, they were drinking tea in a restaurant near Yan''s house. The hall was all talking about Miss Helianqin. In order to avoid unnecessary troubles, all of them changed their content and ate the Yi Rong Dan that Wushuang had reformed under the advice of the fourth hall master of the Dragon Palace. When he arrived near Yan''s house, Yan Siying didn''t want to go back to Yan''s house at all, and he had already seen his parents yesterday, so he was very calm. There are many people from Yan''s family drinking in this restaurant, and they would never think of it. , The young master of the Yan family was in the crowd. "I heard that Patriarch Helian has already given Patriarch an invitation. By then, Patriarch and Younglord will be able to go to the Helian family to attend Miss Qin''s exit banquet!" "I really envy it. If only I can go, Miss Qin is very proud of her action, and it is enough to have a meal of delicacies and seafood!" "It''s not promising! Let me say, if our young master can marry Miss Qin, it will be fine, then our Yan family will be able to get up!" "The young master and He Lianyu are good friends. If you marry Miss Qin, wouldn''t it be He Lianyu''s uncle?" A table of people said brazenly while drinking, there is nothing they dare not say about the site of the Yan family here. Yan Siying''s small brows frowned tightly. When did the Yan family''s atmosphere become like this? When the great-great-grandfather was still there, these people would never say such things. When would the Yan family need it? Relying on the Helian family to survive. Wushuang looked at the little guy''s expression, reached out and patted him on the shoulder. Xuan Xi put the little fox in his hand on his hand to make him feel better. Even the little fox has eaten Yi Rongdan, now it is not a little fox, but a cute little rabbit. Both Long Moshen and Wushuang knew that the Yan family had fallen so far and had a lot to do with the current Patriarch Yan Yunzhi. Yan Yunzhi became the Patriarch of the Helian Family only when he became the Patriarch of the Yan Family. How could a person like Yan Yunzhi tolerate people who dissatisfied him? Yesterday, when Yan Ke and his wife came to see them, they said that the Yan family is now a mess. Those who flatter Yan Yunzhi have become the elders of the Yan family, and those Yan family who are unwilling to go with them will either die. Accidentally, or be expelled. That''s why Yan Yunzhi''s current position as Patriarch can sit so firmly. "Isn''t that Young Master!" "Little Lord!" A table of people respectfully shouted outside. Yan Yu was also followed by two old men who were protecting him, and they all looked towards the restaurant when they heard someone calling him. "Young Master, are you back from the battlefield?" "Young Master, come in for a drink at the bar!" The person at the table said doglegally. Yan Yu walked in with a smile. These people are the children and grandchildren of the elders in the clan. Now they are Yan Yu¡¯s doglegs. Yan Yu will be a human being. He is like brothers to the descendants of these elders. These people call him, he Naturally, he has to come over. After all, he is going to be the head of the Yan family in the future, and he needs the support of these people. He admired his face and drank a cup, and asked, "Have anything interesting happened in the Northern Territory recently?" He didn''t come back with Helianyu Wu Xiaosan and the others, because on the way, he fell in love with a woman, and then came back unhurriedly after taking her forcibly. He just arrived in the Northern Territory just now and was about to return to Yan''s house. "Young Master, there have been a lot of things happening recently. I heard that the face of the young lady in Tiangong''s palace is rotten, especially ugly!" One person said, and deliberately exaggerated the appearance of the disfigured young lady, as if she had seen it with her own eyes. Chapter 1069： Shameful Chapter 1069 Yan Yu sneered: "The young master knows about this. It''s a pity that the face of the sage of Shaohua is like a jade." "That''s, she used to give you some answers to the young master, but now she just posted it upside down to you, and you wouldn''t want it!" a person flattered. Yan Yu was very useful to this set, with a complacent expression on his face: "It''s useless, how can this young master look at a disfigured woman and don''t even send it to the door." "Hahaha!" Everyone laughed. "There is also the matter of Emperor Lingtian having a son. It is said that the emperor and queen of Tiangong care about the son of Emperor Lingtian very much. It seems that they are planning to let him recognize his ancestor and return to the clan." Someone said. Yan Yu squinted his eyes, and remembered the appearance of Emperor Ling Tian and his son standing together at the invitation meeting. He was indeed the biological son of Emperor Ling Tian, ??and his talent was extremely amazing. I am afraid that he would be given to him for several hundred years. In time, he can surpass himself. He thought he was already a genius, but compared with the son of Emperor Ling Tian, ??the difference was not one and a half. How much did he cultivate when he was ten years old? If that child really recognizes his ancestor and returns to his ancestry, and has the vigorous cultivation of Tiangong, he must be a great man in the future. Jealousy made him say: "It''s just a wild species. The Tiangong will only recognize a wild species and ancestor return to the ancestor after being afraid of it!" As soon as he said this, he felt the air in the entire hall suddenly become cold, making him shiver uncontrollably. He looked around suspiciously. The people around him were drinking and drinking tea, and there was nothing unusual about it. Under the table, Wushuang placed Long Moshen''s hand on Long Moshen''s hand to keep him from getting angry, but it was just a scumbag, don''t take it to heart, this Yan Yu is still alive and there is no need to conflict with him for the time being. Xuan Xi is not angry at himself, he has never been angry at the words of such a person. It''s like a dog bites you. Would you bite the dog but fail? Of course the dog''s head was chopped off. On the contrary, Xiao Rou''er pouted her mouth and snorted. Xiao pulled her brother''s clothes in her hand and whispered, "Brother, Xiao Rou''er will help you teach him later." Xuan Xi smiled, why is my sister so cute? He didn''t want to take it seriously, but his sister was so angry, so he wanted to teach Yan Yu a lesson. He said to his sister: "Look, he will soon be unlucky." Xiao Rou''er''s eyes lit up immediately. Just hearing a click, the chair that Yan Yu was sitting on suddenly broke. Because it broke too quickly and suddenly, Yan Yu didn¡¯t have time to react, and fell to the ground with one butt. Before this was over, the table leg suddenly broke. All the food and wine on the top leaned toward Yan Yu''s head, crashing, and all hit Yan Yu''s head. Suddenly, Yan Yu, who was dressed in white, was covered in oil and wine, with vegetables, leaves and meat on his head. It was so embarrassing and embarrassing. All this happened in an instant, and Yan Yu had already turned into a rookie before everyone had reacted. "Young Master, are you okay!" Several people hurriedly got up and rushed over to help Yan Yu up. As a result, all their feet slipped, and several plops fell on Yan Yu''s body. The two elders behind Yan Yu reacted and lifted these people up in two strokes, pulling Yan Yu up. Yan Yu was so moved that with the power of profound spirit, he smashed all the tables and chairs into pieces with one palm. Wash the body clean with the Qingchen Jue. "Treasurer, all your tables and chairs should be changed!" Yan Yu said with gritted teeth. He could have clearly reacted just now, but he didn''t know why, at that moment the power of the profound spirit in his body seemed to be condensed, and as a result he lost so much face. The shopkeeper rushed over to apologize, and he didn''t dare to offend the young master of the Yan family. Before he could come over, he saw the two old men behind Yan Yu suddenly stabbed at Yan Yu with hideous faces! "laugh!" The two of them stabbed Yan Yu in the **** with one sword. Yan Yu yelled, dodged quickly, rushed out of the restaurant, and stood on the street with two swords stuck in his butt. How funny it looks. "Young Master! Are you okay!" "How could this be!" The two old men seemed to wake up suddenly, staring at their hands blankly, not understanding why they would attack the young master. Xuan Xi blinked at his mother. He just said that the law succumbed to Yan Yu just now, but the incident that Yan Yu was hit by two swords was definitely not the reason for the law surrender, it must be the mother''s puppet technique! Niangqin was practicing puppetry recently, and wanted to use puppetry to control the body of the demon **** in the space, but because Niangqin didn''t practice it for a long time, she hadn''t used it on humans. Just now, Yan Yu''s two guardians suddenly looked hideous, which should be the reason why the mother used the puppet technique. Wushuang hooked her lips to her son. That''s right, she just used the puppet technique, but the cultivation of these two old men is not low, she can only control them for a moment. Her son is not something that people like Yan Yu can slander. His son only makes him unlucky, and she is different. She wants him to be ashamed and ashamed to the entire spiritual world. The two swords of the two law protectors stabbed extremely hard, piercing the thigh directly from the buttocks, and only a little bit, they were able to stab him to the root of his life, and the cultivation bases of the two law protectors were higher than Yan Yu, so he took the sword hard When he pulled it out, he didn''t pull it out, and the people around him gathered more and more, all of them pointed at the two swords inserted in his butt, as if he wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh. The key is that he didn''t know why he was so unlucky. He fell on his knees after walking a few steps, and almost broke his teeth. After a while, he didn''t know how many people knocked his head. Some people can''t help but laugh, and some people want Yan Yu to stop kowtow and they can''t bear it. "Young Master! We will help you pull it out!" The two old men followed out. "Don''t come here! The two of you must be spies who have been bought, and want to kill this young master!" Yan Yu yelled and knelt on the ground again, as if to kneel down to beg for mercy to two more law protectors, looking very spineless. The group of dudes who had been drinking in the hall before all shrank and dared not go there, for fear of being killed by the two guardians. "Young Master, we will not kill you, just a misunderstanding!" said the two old men. "What happened!" At this moment, Yan Family Patriarch Yan Yunzhi and several elders descended from the sky. "Father, these two old things are going to kill me! Kill them quickly!" Yan Yu seemed to have grabbed the life-saving straw and asked Yan Yunzhi for help. Yan Yunzhi only had this son, and he was very fond of him. When he saw that his lower body was full of blood, and two swords were inserted in his butt, he was so angry that he shot at the two old men without any explanation, and finally killed them . Then Yan Yunzhi personally went over and helped his son pull out the two swords. The blood blew out and looked terrified. In fact, Yan Yu didn''t really hurt him, but this time, all his people were lost. Chapter 1070： Good grandson is coming Chapter 1070 The incident that Yan Yu was injured by his two personal guards was passed on and it became Yan Yu peeing in fright, with two swords stuck in his buttocks, kneeling on the ground and tearing his nose and begging for mercy. version. There are even people who say that Yan Yu was wounded. The immortal realm is the same as the lower realm. What''s more, Yan Yu''s identity is the young master of the Yan family. Although the Yan family is not as prosperous as it was tens of thousands of years ago, it is also one of the four major families in the spiritual world. The skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and countless people cannot afford it. The presence. In addition, Yan Yunzhi, the owner of the Yan family, came to be dishonorable, and his son Yan Yu is not a serious young master of the Yan family in people''s eyes. Therefore, there are many people discussing this matter. Originally, this matter was very funny. The two guardians wanted to kill Yan Yu, but they sent two swords to Yan Yu''s ass. Everyone said that these two guardians had brain problems. Yan Yu just got a sword in his butt, and it was not that he had no resistance to resist. As a result, he knelt all the way out. He was also very pious. When he was kneeling, he knocked his head fiercely on the ground, just like begging for mercy. He is particularly spineless. The Yan family also came out of the Immortal Emperor millions of years ago. I didn''t expect the descendants of the Immortal Emperor to be so embarrassed. It really makes people feel that one generation is inferior to the next. How can such a person be the young master of the Yan family? The Yan family''s future is worrying. After Yan Yunzhi heard these remarks, his face was green with anger, and finally he slapped Yan Yu fiercely. Yan Yu shivered under his father''s anger. His father had always been doting on him. This time he was really angry when he hit him. "There must be a problem! What happened yesterday is definitely a problem!" Yan Yunzhi gritted his teeth and said. He regretted killing the two protectors on the street at the time. They were both the worship he personally invited to his son, or he asked the people of the Helian family to find two reliable people, and protected Yan Yu a lot. In 2017, he also helped him kill many disobedient Yan family members, and he never made any mistakes. If the two really want to kill Yan Yu, they can do it in many places, and there is no need to wait until they return to Yan''s house. And if they really wanted to kill, Yan Yu would have died a long time ago, instead of just getting two swords in the ass! He was so impulsive yesterday that he shouldn''t have killed the two in anger, and now he can''t get anything out of questioning. "Why did you kneel at the time! You know what you say outside now! It is said that you are a boneless cartilage, so you kneel down and beg for mercy in case of trouble!" Yan Yunzhi said angrily. Yan Yu was aggrieved, "Father, I didn''t want to kneel at the time. I don''t know why. I have been wrestling all the way, and I can''t help it!" Yan Yunzhi frowned, and he knew there must be something strange. He asked someone to go to the restaurant for questioning yesterday. At that time, there was a table of people who were full of raw faces, and they checked out shortly after the incident. He thought it was very likely to be that one. The ghost of the table guy. "Keep this matter in your heart. Never lose my person anymore. There is also the face of yesterday. If you see it next time, tell it to be the father immediately! Now, you are ready. For Miss Lian Qin¡¯s exit banquet, you must have a good relationship with the descendants of the Helian family, especially Helianyu. If you want to become the head of the Yan family in the future, you must get the support of the Helian family." Yan Yunzhi said to Yan Yu with a gloomy expression. Yan Yu nodded and said in his heart, isn''t he just following He Lianyu in a low voice like a dog? He has long been used to it, but what the descendants of Yan''s parents said in his mind when he was outside the restaurant at that time , If he could marry Helianqin, even Helianyu would have to call him an uncle! "Father, I know, don''t worry. But how do you solve the matter between Yan Ke and his wife?" He remembered something and asked. Speaking of Yan Ke, Yan Yunzhi''s face became more gloomy. Yan Ke and his wife had not been seen for two years. He thought that they knew each other well and would not return to Yan''s house. He did not expect that they would come back again. Moreover, he also won over two neutral elders and established a foothold in Yan''s family. He still regarded Yan Ke as a ambition, but he didn''t know that he also had ambitions. "You don''t have to worry about this. When you get the exercises, your father will send their family to the west." Yan Yunzhi said in a cold tone. Had it not been for that exercise, Yan Ke would have been killed as soon as he returned to Yan''s house. Even if Yan Ke is the main line of people, he is not worried. After all, behind him is the support of Patriarch Helian, and what does Yan Ke have? Hearing what his father said, Yan Yu was relieved. Their father and son had a shameful position as the head of the family. Originally, Yan Ke was the one who should take over the position of head of the family. "Doesn''t Yan Ke have a son?" "They didn''t bring them with them. They probably died outside. You are ready to prepare, and you must choose the most suitable gift and give it to Miss Qin." After speaking, Yan Yunzhi left with his back. There was an unknown gloom in Yan Yu''s eyes. ... Tiangong. The Nine You Immortal Emperor and the Immortal Empress were so anxious that they were about to get angry. It was obvious that their sons had already returned to the northern realm of the spirit world, so why didn''t they return to the heavenly palace? Immortal Emperor Jiuyou originally believed that Long Moshen would take Long Xuanxi back to the Heavenly Palace to recognize his ancestors, but he was not sure now. "The fairy emperor! The fairy queen! His Royal Highness is back!" Just when the Jiuyou Immortal Emperor was worrying, there was a sudden excitement of good news from outside. Immortal Emperor Jiuyou and Empress abruptly stood up from their seats, ready to greet them out quickly. "Ah! As an elder, there is no reason why this emperor goes out to meet him." Immortal Emperor Jiuyou said awkwardly, and also held the fairy queen: "You can''t go, and you can''t let the evildoer think how rare we are!" "If you don''t go, don''t go, hold me and do what you do! Let go! I''m going to meet my good grandson! Don''t regret if you don''t go" The fairy queen slapped the back of Jiuyou Immortal Emperor''s hand and wanted to go out ecstatically. "No way!" Immortal Emperor Jiuyou firmly grasped her arm: "That wicked man likes to be an inch, so he can''t let him notice our thoughts, and it will be the opposite." The fairy queen didn''t care so much. The sky was big and the earth was not as big as her grandson. She suddenly broke free, broke away from his hand, and flew away quickly. At the same time, a piece of her consciousness swept out. At first glance, hey, why are there so many people? How could Shen''er bring so many people to the Temple of Heaven, this is really an unprecedented first time! Immediately afterwards, she was in the crowd and saw her good grandson at a glance. She was completely stunned. Her good grandson was exactly the same as Shen''er when she was a child. Seeing him is like seeing Shen''er when she was a child! But there is still a big difference from Shen''er. Shen''er was very lonely and arrogant when she was a child, but her good grandson still has a warm smile on her face, which is very different from Shen''er when she was a child. She just glanced at it, and she knew how she liked it! This is her good grandson! Chapter 1071： My grandson of Long Jiuyou Chapter 1071 My Long Jiuyou''s Grandson I''ve been looking forward to my grandson''s coming to Tiangong, and finally saw my grandson. The fairy queen was excited and nervous again, and when she flew in front of them, she didn''t know how to talk. "Mother Queen." Long Mo Shen said indifferently. Wushuang''s gaze fell on the face of the Empress Jiuyou, the Empress Jiuyou looked graceful and luxurious, the kind of nobleness on her body seemed to be natural, without any intentional feeling. The appearance is a bit similar to that of the emperor''s uncle. It can be seen that the fairy queen should have been a beautiful and moving woman when she was young. At this time, the fairy queen''s eyes were a little excited and nervous, and she kept looking at Xuan Xi. "Shen''er, these are your friends?" The fairy queen quickly looked at the people next to Long Moshen with a smile, showing relief. Her son has few friends and rarely brings people to the palace. This time, so many people are brought back. It can be seen that these people are all sons. Good friend. Long Mo nodded deeply and introduced everyone to the fairy queen. He first introduced Wushuang: "He is Bei Ming Ye from the Bei Ming family, and he has come to the fairyland for a while." "This is the Sixth Hall Master of the Dragon Palace, this is the Wu Lao Dao of the Wu family." He also introduced Lao Jinlong and Old Way. "These are my grandparents in the Nether Realm, and these are my younger brothers and sisters of my wife in the Nether Realm." They are talking about the couple Ling Xiaoxian and Mu Yuheng Hailanyue. None of the people introduced were disorganized. Fu Yao is the Abi King of the Underworld, and it is temporarily impossible to let people know that Long Moshen has a relationship with the Underworld, so he changed his face and introduced him as a friend of Long Moshen. "Next... the grandparents of the Nether? The younger brothers and sisters of the wife of the Nether?" The fairy was stunned, why Shen Er... "Shen''er, do you have memories of the lower realm?" "Mother, my son doesn''t remember what happened after reincarnation, but this doesn''t prevent my son from knowing them. Thanks to them, I can see my own son." Long Mo said softly. The fairy queen looked complicated, but was quickly distracted by Long Xuanxi. I saw this little boy suddenly took a step forward, looked up at her, and said, "Are you Xuanxi''s grandmother?" "Yes...Yes!" The fairy empress showed joy, stretched out her hand and carefully touched Long Xuanxi''s head. Seeing his face that was almost like a withdrawal from Long Moshen''s childhood, she felt a kind of bloodline. Traction. This little boy is really the blood of her heavenly palace! "Your name is Long Xuanxi? Grandma is so happy to see you. Grandma has prepared a lot of things for you, and there must be something you like!" The more the queen sees, the more he likes it, and she can''t wait to give away the best things in the whole world. Give it to him to make up for the shortcomings of the past. This should be what people call the next-generation pet. "Thank you, grandma." Long Xuanxi said with a smile. Dad said, after coming to Tiangong, his role is to win over grandfather and grandmother and let grandfather give him the immortal jade seal. He has to give full play to his role and sell cuteness. He can learn from his sister. Selling cuteness is his sister''s best. Unique. Although the grandson didn''t say anything, the fairy queen was full of praise for him, praised him for his talent, and praised him for his politeness, etc., as long as the praise was for people, all fell on Xuan Xi''s body. In short, his grandson is the best! Xuan Xi was a little dazed, did he win over grandmother or grandmother over him? The group of people was blocked here, just listening to the fairy queen exaggerating Xuan Xi''s tricks. The immortal Emperor Jiuyou who was waiting in the hall almost turned white. He finally couldn''t help himself, and transmitted the voice to the fairy queen. The immortal continued to praise his grandson with the same expression: "Xixi, you can defeat the genius of Dragon Palace at a young age. Grandma is proud of you. Another day, grandma will call all the young geniuses of the Northern Territory and let you all learn from you. Take you as an example." Didn''t those old sisters secretly say that she has no grandchildren? Not only did she let them look at their grandsons, but she also let them crush their grandsons! Xuan Xi is one head and two big. The fairy finally stopped talking, she smiled and held Xuanxi''s hand, "Go, Xixi, your grandfather is still waiting, let''s go see your grandfather." At this time, she saw that there was a little boy here, and she asked curiously: "Shen''er, is this?" Forgive her for seeing only her grandson in her eyes. She just saw this handsome and cute little boy. He is not tall, but his small face is quite funny. "After returning to the fairy, my name is Yan Siying, the Yan family." Yan Siying said. "He is my friend." Xuan Xi said. "It turned out to be Xixi¡¯s friend, okay, Si Ying, you will be your home in the day palace in the future, don¡¯t be restrained!" The queen immediately became enthusiastic, Xixi is more humane than Long Mo when he was a child, and Will bring friends to Tiangong. As for the family, what does it matter? Si Ying pursed his mouth and nodded, "Thank you Fairy Queen." Neither overbearing nor overbearing, the fairy queen liked it when she saw it, perhaps because it was her grandson''s friend. She brought everyone to the hall, and the Emperor Jiuyou had already stretched his neck and waited. When the people came, he quickly sat back in his seat and made a serious and majestic appearance. "I have seen the emperor." Wushuang Old Jinlong and the others gave a polite greeting when they saw Emperor Jiuyou. "Yeah." Immortal Emperor Jiuyou''s expression was faint, he couldn''t see the emotions, anger, sorrow, and joy, only people thought he was serious. This is the first time Wushuang has seen Immortal Emperor Jiuyou. In the mouth of the emperor, the immortal emperor is a pedantic and stubborn old man. In fact, the immortal emperor only looks more majestic. He looked a little bit bluff, but looking at the old man, he was clearly a handsome uncle, and his eyes were still staring at Xuan Xi''s body. "Niezi, you are finally willing to come back. Do you treat Tiangong as an inn or something, do you want to stay for a few days?" Immortal Emperor Jiuyou pretended to say angrily. Long Mo loved to answer, "Since there is nothing wrong, I will take them to rest." "Stop!" Immortal Emperor Jiuyou coughed slightly, his eyes finally fell on Xuan Xi''s body openly, pointing at him and asking Long Moshen: "He is your son born to a woman in the lower realm?" "What''s your tone, speak well! Don''t scare your grandson!" the fairy said in a low voice. Seeing that Long Xuanxi really frowned, Immortal Emperor Jiuyou couldn''t help lowering his voice: "This emperor means, is he the grandson of this emperor?" Long Mo cherishes words like gold: "Yes." Then he changed his voice: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize it, I just took him to the North for a tour." "Fart! He is my grandson of Long Jiuyou, how could this emperor deny him!" Immortal Emperor Jiuyou said irritably, and stood up from his chair, and came to Long Xuanxi''s body. But when he faced Long Xuanxi''s clear eyes, he suddenly didn''t know how to speak. Chapter 1072： Face to face Chapter 1072 The air was quiet for a few breaths. Immortal Emperor Jiuyou looked away from Long Xuanxi''s body awkwardly, and said, "It''s not bad, it deserves to be my Heavenly Palace bloodline." There was nothing to say. Then he stood there with his back hands, his eyes fell on the others. Seeing that her son didn''t want to introduce, the Queen was afraid of being cold, so she introduced several people to the Emperor. When Immortal Emperor Jiuyou heard that Ling Xiaoxian and his wife and Mu Yuheng Hailanyue and others were relatives and friends of Long Moshen when he was in the lower realm, he couldn''t help but frown. He didn''t want Long Moshen to have any connection with the people he met after his reincarnation, he thought it was not conducive to Long Moshen''s cultivation. The fairy saw his thoughts and quickly said: "Thanks to them, our grandson can come to the fairy world to find Shen''er!" Immortal Emperor Jiuyou thought, if Long Moshen had not reincarnated and went to the lower realm, he would probably have no grandchildren. Thinking about this, he would not say much. It''s just that his heart is not very happy, his son reincarnated once, doesn''t it mean he has an extra parent? "Since you are here, it happens that the emperor wants to ask one thing, who is the woman who gave birth to Xuanxi with Long Moshen? Is it his wife in the lower realm?" Immortal Emperor Jiuyou asked. Wushuang squinted his eyes. Mu Yuheng said, "When the Emperor Immortal picked up the brother-in-law, didn''t he know the situation of the brother-in-law in the lower realm?" Emperor Jiuyou said: "This emperor naturally doesn''t know." "As the brother-in-law''s father, it seems that Emperor Xian doesn''t seem to care much about your brother-in-law." Mu Yuheng sneered and said: "The person you sent to separate brother-in-law and sister Xianfan, and still treat your sister-in-law. I think you don¡¯t seem to like your grandchildren very much.¡± Immortal Emperor Jiuyou and the Empress were stunned by his words. "what are you saying?" Cassiopeia. Do it on the fetus in the belly? What does it mean? Immortal Emperor Jiuyou frowned and said: "The people sent by this emperor only took Long Moshen away. It is impossible to do anything to a pregnant woman. What''s more, they said that your sister and Long Moshen are newly married couples who were ordered by their parents. There is no emotional foundation. It is your sister who is greedy. After learning about the people of Long Moshen''s immortal world, she greedily left the elixir and other things, and then reconciled with Long Moshen!" Wushuang bit the posterior molar fiercely. The Shaohua Saintess is really a talent. She even concealed these lies from the fairy emperor and queen! What a peace! What an insatiable one! Mu Yuheng sneered and said, "It seems that you were deceived. My sister and brother-in-law have a deep relationship, and the couple have a deep relationship. Xixi is the crystallization of their love. What kind of newlyweds, they have been married for many years!" "Yes." Ling Xiaoxian and his wife also nodded. The Immortal Emperor Jiuyou and the Empress felt unbelievable. It was the high priest and the Saintess of Shaohua who had gone to the lower realm. They were all people they trusted. How could they lie? There is no need to lie. The most important thing is that they have always felt that Long Moshen is impossible to fall in love with others, so they feel that the words of the Shaohua Saints are credible. "Xuanxi, you say, what is going on?" The fairy queen looked at Long Xuanxi. Xuan Xi''s expression became serious, and he said: "Uncle, they are right. Father, father and mother loved each other very much. At that time, my mother was pregnant with a sister. It was a woman wearing a veil and holding a guqin and a few men who fell from the sky and threatened father with her mother''s life and let father follow When they went to the immortal world, Dad asked them to swear not to hurt their mother, but the woman wearing the veil returned and seized the loophole in the oath, wounded the sister in the mother''s abdomen with the guqin, and then left. " As he said, a tear slipped on his cheek. For more than a year, as long as he remembered the situation of the day, his heart was cut. By that time, he almost lost his sister. "What...what!" The fairy queen who heard the truth covered her mouth and took a step back. Immortal Emperor Jiuyou clenched his fists and shouted out loudly: "Get the high priest and the Sage Sage to come over!" In a short while, the high priest and the sage of Shaohua came to the temple, and their father and daughter were taken over, because the sage of Shaohua realized that it was not good and wanted to refuse to leave. As soon as she entered the hall, the sight of the Saintess Shaohua fell on Long Xuanxi''s face in front. Everyone said that there was a wild species who looked extremely similar to the young master. She secretly scorned in her heart that the son who was born to a woman in the lower realm was only like a fur, it was nothing. But when she saw Long Xuanxi''s first glance, she regretted it. After she regretted killing the fetus, she didn''t know about the young master''s family, and she didn''t kill this Xiaoyezhong! "High Priest! Shaohua Saintess! You tell the emperor honestly, what did you do when you went to the lower realm to meet your Highness!" Immortal Emperor Jiuyou''s face was pale, his eyes staring at the two men like torches. The high priest''s face turned pale, and he had just dealt with it a few days ago. I thought that the fairy emperor and the queen would no longer be jealous. How could I think that now it seems that the fairy emperor and the fairy queen already know something. "Xiandi, what do you mean? We didn''t do anything. We followed your instructions and brought the young master back to the palace." Shaohua said pitifully. There were blisters growing on the disfigured place on her face, which looked extremely disgusting, but this made the fairy a little unbearable. For Shen''er, Shaohua even contributed the magic medicine that can relieve the poison on her face. , She is very kind, is she really such a vicious woman? "According to the emperor''s instructions? The emperor has never ordered you to hurt the child in the belly of an innocent woman! That is the blood of my heavenly palace! You are so bold!" Immortal Emperor Jiuyou was furious, and the matter of the Shaohua Saintess touched his negative scales, and he dared to deal with the blood of Heavenly Palace, which was extremely vicious. That woman was pregnant with the blood of Tiangong, and she was still pregnant with a girl. He wanted to have a girl in his dreams, but unfortunately it was not easy to give birth to the blood of Tiangong. Later, he hoped that Long Moshen could give birth. A granddaughter gave him a hug, but I didn¡¯t expect it for so many years. As a result, she finally had a granddaughter, and she unexpectedly... even killed the Saintess Shaohua! How can this not make him angry. "Xiandi, what are you talking about? Why doesn''t Shaohua understand what you mean?" The saintess Shaohua looked at the immortal emperor with innocent eyes, and her voice was puzzled: "I have never hurt your fetus in the womb. Did you make a mistake?" The acting skills of the Saintess of Shaohua are so good, if you didn''t know her personality, everyone would have believed her. Long Xuanxi said: "I saw you hurt the younger sister in my mother''s womb with my own eyes. You don''t have to pretend, you just turned to ashes, and I know you." Suddenly her pupils shrink, her eyes? how is this possible! Except for the woman, there was no one else at the scene! She said: "Impossible, you are young and you can''t lie. How could I do such a thing? Young Master, you have to believe in Shaohua, Shaohua didn''t hurt anyone at all!" "You mean, my son is deliberately planting and blaming you? Why?" Long Moshen looked at Shaohua Saintess with cold eyes. The Saintess of Shaohua felt a strong killing intent from his eyes, and she staggered and fell to the ground. Chapter 1073： How to quibble? Chapter 1073 How to Sophistry? The sage of Shaohua has done everything, but the son of the young master who hasn¡¯t done it knows the truth, but she doesn¡¯t think that the child has really seen everything, the woman must have told her. The young master has lost the memory of his previous life, and he may not have a deep feeling for his son. She must correct the young master''s prejudice against her. She hurriedly said: "I don''t know why you framed me. I obviously only brought the young master back to the immortal world. Why did you carry such a heavy charge? You said you saw me hurt the child in your mother''s womb. What evidence do you have?" She looked at Long Xuanxi. evidence? Of course there is no evidence! The Saintess of Shaohua left no evidence on that day. "Maybe there is some misunderstanding in this." The high priest said suddenly. Long Xuanxi sneered: "Misunderstanding? Killed my sister. You quibble. Don''t talk about this. Just now, my grandfather told us that you said that my father and mother are newly married and have no children. Where did I come from? My uncle I am here with my great-grandparents. They can all prove that my father and mother have been in love for many years! And you, ruined everything!" The Saintess of Shaohua didn''t believe it, the young master was so ruthless, his heart had long since died with the death of the underworld princess, how could he fall in love with others? She never took that woman seriously. Love for many years? Totally impossible! She turned her eyes, and the news from her subordinates said that the Cangming Continent of the Little Three Thousand World could no longer be found, and it might have been annihilated in the vast universe. Even if the emperor went back to collect evidence, it was impossible to find any clues. The young master has been wiped out of memory, as long as she bites to death and does not admit it, Immortal Emperor can''t deal with her either. "I really don''t know what you are talking about. You and I have no grievances, and I have never seen it before. Why do you put this unnecessary charge on me? Immortal emperor and queen, Shaohua has never done such a thing, Shaohua I will never admit it." She said, with her fingers hidden in her sleeves, she rubbed a small black Buddha fiercely. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it." Long Mo said deeply. The Saintess of Shaohua was happy, but before she had time to be happy, she heard the young master say: "Your subordinates will explain everything." "Bring in Duanmu Protector." At this moment, the blood on the face of the Saintess of Shaohua faded away. I saw the guardian Duanmu, who should have appeared in the underworld at the entrance of the hall, was escorted and walked in. "Guardian Duanmu, isn''t he the person next to Shaohua?" The fairy wondered. Long Mo said deeply: "He knows what bad things the Saintess Shaohua has done all these years." "Young Master! How can you treat me like this! As our childhood sweethearts grow up, even if you don''t respond to my feelings, you can''t discredit me and frame me like this! If you don''t like me, I will go!" The Virgin Shaohua said angrily and turned to look at the fairy queen: "The fairy queen, you can''t just watch them treat me like this!" The fairy queen who had sympathized with the young lady, but now calmed down. The Saintess of Shaohua is not fake, but she cannot be confused by the appearance. She knows the thoughts of Saintess of Shaohua towards Shen''er, and she did not reject it before, but she just heard the words of Saintess of Shaohua, let Suddenly she thought, could it be that the sage of Shaohua was jealous, so she shot the wife of the lower realm of Shen''er? "My palace just wants to know the truth. If I blame you, my palace will personally apologize to you afterwards." Cassiopeia said rationally. But if she really killed the blood of Tiangong, she would never be kind. The heart of Shaohua Saintess was cold. "Say, why are you going to the underworld?" Long Mo looked at Duanmu guardian indifferently. The guardian Duanmu had a bruised nose and swollen face. It seemed that he had been beaten a lot, but he did not hurt his life. He looked at the young lady. The face of the disfigured young lady was really disgusting. She stared at him with threatening eyes. The skin around her eyes was rotten. It was disgusting. His throat surged, he looked away, and said: "It was the Saintess of Shaohua who sent me to the underworld and asked me to kill His Highness''s wife in the underworld." "What are you talking about! Shen''er''s wife in the Nether Realm has already ascended? How could she be in the Nether Realm!!" The Queen said in surprise. Immortal Emperor Jiuyou also frowned, the underworld... There was a vicious look in the eyes of the sage of Shaohua, and she couldn''t wait to go up and cut off Duanmu''s tongue. "One year ago, the wife of His Highness Lower Realm followed to the immortal realm. In order to prevent that woman from finding her Highness, the young lady bought the envoy of the immortal realm and sent it to the underworld, because the underworld was too chaotic. A mixture of fish and dragons, that woman could easily die there." Duanmu Hufa said without concealment. He originally wanted to say that he didn''t know anything, but after experiencing the various methods of His Highness''s Guard, he persuaded. The fairy looked at the Shaohua saint in disbelief. She didn''t expect the kind person in her eyes to be such a feminine heart. "Where is that woman now?" Immortal Emperor Jiuyou glanced at Long Moshen and asked Duanmu guardian. "Already dead." Duanmu guardian replied. "died?" Emperor Jiuyou noticed that Long Moshen''s brows didn''t move. Also, he didn''t even remember that he had a wife. The underworld is so chaotic, how can a woman who has just ascended into the fairy world survive in a place that eats people without spitting out bones. died! Good to die! The Saintess of Shaohua thought viciously in her heart, she had stopped defending, because all this was in vain. After a while, Long Moshen''s dark guard escorted in several other heavenly palace people. Wushuang looked at these people, she would never forget when she died, it was these people who took away the emperor. Very good, now everything is alive. "Talk to yourself." Long Mo was expressionless. Immortal Emperor Jiuyou''s sight fell on their faces. These people were all people he trusted, and some were the sons of the elders of the Tiangong. "His Royal Highness, Immortal Queen and Queen! We were wrong! We shouldn''t be bought by the high priest and the Sage Sage! We say everything, please be kind!" A man thumped and knelt down. The others also knelt down. The high priest''s bloodless face is now as white as a piece of paper. He can deduct the heavens and the earth and the ancient and modern, but he cannot deduct his own fate. "Say! This emperor wants you not to miss a single word!" Immortal Emperor Jiuyou''s eyes showed danger. Soon, a few people talked about everything about going to the lower realm. "We are on your order to bring your Highness back to the Heavenly Palace. After that, the Saintess of Shaohua said she had dropped something and wanted to go back to get it. We guessed her thoughts. The high priest gave us benefits, so we concealed it. Come down. Actually, after we went down, we didn''t know the identity and family situation of His Highness in the lower realm at all, nor inquired about it, because the sage of Shaohua felt that the people in the lower realm were all ants, which was not worth mentioning." "Good time, saint, good high priest, how do you still quibble now?" Immortal Emperor Jiuyou coldly looked at the Saintess and the high priest. Chapter 1074： Dispose of Chapter 1074 "High priest, the emperor trusts you so much, never thought of doubting you, you let the emperor so disappointed!" Emperor Jiuyou shook his head disappointedly. The high priests of the Tiangong are all handed down from generation to generation, and the relationship is extraordinary. In this generation, the high priest gave birth to only one daughter, and had no talent for deduction. Therefore, the high priest in the future will change ownership, but even if it changes ownership, he will not treat them badly. He can''t figure out why the high priest will do This kind of deception comes. The high priest sighed lightly and said: "Xiandi, this matter is all my idea, don''t blame Shaohua. It is because I want Shaohua to marry His Highness, so I am thinking about it." Immortal Emperor Jiuyou snorted coldly: "If this emperor wanted her to marry Long Moshen, she would have made an order long ago. What caused you to have such unrealistic thoughts?" Long Moshen is his son. The marriage candidates he finds for Long Moshen are people like Princess Xia Ling. They are either talented or have excellent blood. Although he grew up watching Shaohua since he was a child, he never felt that Shaohua is worthy of Long Moshen. The Queen mentioned that Shaohua should be given to Long Moshen as a concubine. Now he was glad that he didn''t agree, otherwise he could not imagine that the blood of Tiangong would be mixed with the blood of evil people like Shaohua. Immortal Emperor Jiuyou said this unceremoniously, pointing out that it was an unrealistic idea that the Saintess Shaohua wanted to marry Long Moshen. The tears of the Saintess of Shaohua fell. She never knew that from the beginning, she could not marry the young master. "Yes, you are right, but our ideas are unrealistic. Emperor Xian, please forgive me, forgive me for my daughter''s love for making a big mistake." The high priest repented. He will take all things on his body. "It''s ridiculous, you are obviously your daughter who hurt the child in my sister''s womb. It''s not you at all. Is it useful for you to blame her? The wicked should be punished!" Mu Yuheng said loudly. "I instructed her to do it. I thought that as long as the wife of His Royal Highness in the lower realm was killed, he would be able to draw a clear line between His Royal Highness and everything in the lower realm! Immortal Emperor, all of this is my fault. Please look at me for so many years. For the sake of your dedication, forgive the little girl!" The high priest knelt and said. Wushuang felt a little bad and stepped out, but it was too late, and the high priest fell to the ground with a plop, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with dark blood. The high priest committed suicide by taking poison pills! Wushuang sneered, this high priest was really eager to love her. In order to let her daughter escape the catastrophe, she simply committed suicide in fear of sin and took all the mistakes. In this way, even if the emperor wanted to send her off to the saint, it would be difficult for the high priest to make trouble again. The high priest just died. The fairy emperor and queen frowned. The Saintess of Shaohua rushed towards the body of the high priest and cried loudly, so that the entire heavenly palace was full of her screams. But Wushuang had just clearly seen a wicked smile from the corner of the mouth of the Saintess Shaohua, and it passed away in a flash, and she almost thought she was wrong. There is something wrong with this young lady. She suddenly wondered, the high priest, really did he die voluntarily? Or is there any other reason? After all, the high priest was an old man in the heavenly palace. He committed suicide in front of the temple, showing his intentions that the immortal emperor and the queen would send her off to the young woman again, only to deprive her of her status as the ¡°holy woman of the heavenly palace¡± and expelled her from the heavenly palace. For such a vicious person, the Immortal Emperor and Empress would not leave him in the Heavenly Palace. The fairy emperor and the queen didn''t do much with the Shaohua saint, but depriving her of her identity was the greatest punishment for a proud person like her. Wushuang was not disappointed with this result. She didn''t place any hope on the fairy emperor and the queen. They drove out the Shaohua saint woman, but she did not expect them to do anything. The method is quite simple. The Shaohua Saintess will not end well, so she is not in a hurry. And Xixi said that when he spoke with the law, the heaven and the earth fluctuated, and the sage of Shaohua would definitely die in his hands and be slashed by thousands of swords. Wushuang knew that her son looked at his sister almost dying, and she always hated Shaohua Saintess in her heart, so she felt that only by letting Shaohua Saintess die in Xixi''s hands could Xixi vent her hatred. But the strange thing is that Long Moshen sent a dark guard to stare at the Shaohua Saint, but the Shaohua Saint disappeared out of thin air. You must know that the cultivation base of the Shaohua Saintess has not broken through the fairy king realm. It can be said that the qualifications are very general. Long Yi Long Er and their cultivation bases are all higher than the Shaohua saintess, and it is impossible to be thrown away by the Shaohua saint. Strange. Later, she heard from the fairy that the maiden of Shaohua had gone to the Snow Mountain of Shenyu to find a magical medicine for the emperor. She did not detoxify, but contributed to it. Sometimes the maiden feels that Shaohua is not the same. It''s pretty bad. Wushuang sneered, and the sage of Shaohua deliberately took out the magic medicine, naturally because she was reluctant to bear the child and couldn''t help the wolf. Otherwise, how could she get the favor of the fairy emperor and queen. It''s just that the Saintess of Shaohua didn''t even think about it. Within a few days, their group came to the Tiangong and exposed her in public, making her this magic medicine wasted. It is estimated that the saint of Shaohua, oh, no, she is no longer a saint, and it is estimated that the wicked woman of Shaohua regrets now that she would have been exposed, so she would not send the magic medicine out. After Long Moshen knew about this, he narrowed his eyes and said to her, "With her ability, it is impossible to get such a magical medicine as Taisu Yuchan." In connection with the sudden disappearance of the Saintess of Shaohua, Wushuang suddenly realized: "You mean, she is very likely to collude with the evil Buddha, was taken away by the evil Buddha, and left the northern region?" "You don''t necessarily have to leave the Northern Territory. If the evil Buddha''s hand has reached the spiritual world, I am afraid that the evil Buddha came for the tomb of Venerable Concentration Zen." Long Mo thought deeply. In other words, Shaohua was probably still in the Northern Territory, but with the help of the evil Buddha, she covered her trace. "Venerable Dhyana..." Wushuang listened to the old Tao. With a heavenly compass, it was not difficult for Wu Xiaosan to find the tomb of Venerable Dhyana for the Helian family. With the eyeliner of the emperor''s uncle, Helian said that the Helian family has found concentration The approximate area where the tomb of the venerable is sitting, it is estimated that it will not be long before the exact location of the tomb can be found. Even the evil Buddha had settled on the tomb of Venerable Zen, which shows that there must be something extraordinary in this tomb. "Tomorrow the Helian family banquet, you will come with me." Long Moshen said suddenly. He wants to personally explore the progress of the Helian family towards the tomb of Venerable Dhyana. The benefits cannot be gained by the Helian family, but not by the evil Buddha. What''s more, that Helenqin... She knew what the emperor was thinking, and smiled when she heard the words: "Okay!" Chapter 1075： Infer the future Chapter 1075 Ms. Qin of the Helian family is going out and a grand banquet will be held soon. The Northern Territory is now well known. People are not surprised that the Helian family acted so high-profile this time. Because Miss Qin is a person who loves luxury very much, she has never been low-key before closing such a long pass. The invitation for the banquet has been sent out a few days ago. I heard that Miss Qin has practiced some kind of god-level technique, and she has advanced quickly. People are very curious about it. After breaking their heads, they want to find a relationship and join the Helian family. This grand banquet will also gather all the talents of the big families in the Northern Territory. Even if you can''t get a relationship with the characters of the big family, just a few words of conversation will benefit a lot. However, the atmosphere between the three immortal emperors in the immortal world is very stiff. The Helian family holding a banquet with such a big fanfare at this time may make the three immortal emperors dissatisfied. But the Helian family members don''t care about themselves, and they don''t care about others. All the members of the Helian family are preparing for the banquet with joy. Helianqin is not only the daughter of the Patriarch, but also loved by the ancestors. Now he has practiced magical skills. No one is dissatisfied with this, but feels this. It is an opportunity for the family to show its strength to the outside world, and to let people know how wealthy their Helian family is and how powerful their descendants are. "Grandfather, have you contacted Emperor Xia Wen?" The day before the banquet, He Lianyu went to the Patriarch of He Lian and asked. "natural." He Lianyu was overjoyed: "Then Emperor Xia Wen promised to come?" You must know that the battlefield is not peaceful now, the demon couple has not been found, the Great Xia Immortal emperor is so angry all day, many people have suffered from the seedlings, at this critical moment, the emperor Xia Wen may not be able to come and participate. banquet. Patriarch Helian touched his beard and said: "Zhanyu not only offends the Demon Realm now, but even Qianxing Immortal Emperor also has opinions on the Great Xia Immortal Emperor. It can be described as a two-sided enemy. Our Helian family throws out an olive branch. Push away this opportunity." "My grandfather meant that Emperor Xia Wen agreed! That''s great, my aunt must be very happy!" He Lianyu said happily. Everyone in the immortal world knows that his aunt Helianqin''s thoughts about Emperor Xiawen are just that Emperor Xiawen and Emperor Ling Tian have been very cold towards her aunt when he was fighting for the princess of the underworld. Now that the underworld princesses have been dead for so many years, the Great Xia Dynasty happened to be in crisis again. He felt that the Great Xia Emperor would never let go of this good opportunity to join forces with the Helian family. Sure enough, Emperor Xia Wen agreed to come over at this juncture, and his thoughts were self-evident! Patriarch Helian smiled like an old fox, his grandson failed to marry Princess Xia Ling, but if his daughter could marry Emperor Xia Wen, it would be a good opportunity to strengthen his strength. "Father! Come here!" At this moment, Helianqin''s anxious voice transmission fell into the ears of Patriarch Helian. The Helian family frowned slightly, and there was a bad feeling in their hearts. "Quickly, go to your aunt!" With that, he mentioned Helianyu and teleported to Helianqin''s room. Helianqin was sitting on the couch, pale and sweaty. The sweat behind her had completely wetted her gorgeous clothes. She suddenly opened her eyes, revealing a look of fear in her eyes. "Aunt! What happened to you!" He Lianyu asked anxiously. Patriarch Helian also walked up: "Qin''er, have you estimated something?" "Father! The immortal world is going to be in chaos! It is going to be chaos!" Helianqin screamed, her tone trembling. Patriarch Helian looked calm, put his hand on Helianqin''s shoulder, stabilized her mind, and said: "How messy is the fairy world? Can our Helian family be implicated?" Helianqin took a few breaths and looked at the Patriarch of Helian and said, "Father, I can''t see clearly. I was only impressed to see that the immortal emperor Beixuan died tragically and the devil world fell apart and was destroyed! No Devildom!" Patriarch Helian took a deep breath, Helianyu was shocked and took two steps backwards. How... how is it possible? Dignified Demon Realm, billions of Demon Races, unexpectedly... How could Immortal Beixuan die miserably? That''s Immortal Emperor! The strongest in the fairy world! "Qin''er, you, tell me more clearly, how did Immortal Emperor Beixuan die? Who killed him?" Patriarch Helian calmed his mind and asked Helianqin. "I don''t know! I don''t know!" Helianqin covered his head and shook his head: "I can''t see clearly, I can''t see the rest!" Patriarch Helian patted her on the shoulder. He didn''t notice. His own hands were trembling. "Qin''er, tell my father, what will happen to our Helian family?" Helenqin''s face suddenly turned pale, and his eyes were full of horror: "Blood! All blood!" Patriarch Helian''s heart sank fiercely, blood, the future of Helian family is all blood, this is a very bad omen. Bad omen. "Go to see the ancestors!" Patriarch Helian squinted his eyes and took Helianqin and Helianyu to the ancestral retreat. The ancestors had just retreated. But the Patriarch of Helian can''t take care of that much anymore. This matter is of great importance. It is related to the future of the Helian family. He can only disturb the ancestors. The ancestor of Wan Beast was indeed in a bad mood. In order to study the aquarium Helianfei brought, he studied for a few months, and it turned out that the aquarium was nothing more than an ordinary immortal artifact. "You better have something important, otherwise..." Ten thousand beast ancestors sitting in a formation, the profound spirit''s aura is so strong that it drips out of water, his face is old, his body is very shriveled, and there is almost only a tall skeleton left, like a corpse, if not His eyes turned like eagle eyes, almost everyone thought he was a dead person. Maintaining a young appearance requires blood qi consumption, so the ancestors of the ten thousand beasts minimized the various functions of the body to ensure a longer life. "Old ancestor! Quiet your anger! The junior came here, there is indeed something important, which concerns the survival of the Helian family!" Patriarch Helian said hurriedly. Wan Beast ancestor squinted his eyes and looked at Patriarch Helian. Patriarch Helian quickly repeated all the content Helianqin had just said to the ancestor. The ancestor of the beast finally moved his face and raised his hand gently, and Helianqin was pulled by a suction. "Tell the ancestors exactly what you have seen during the deduction." Helianqin was still in fear, deducing everything she saw, like an illusion, but this illusion was too real, and she knew that this would happen in the future, so she trembled and panicked. Wan Beast Ancestor''s dry hand grabbed her arm, making her mind gradually calm down, she swallowed a mouthful of saliva, reorganized her language, and described everything she saw. Chapter 1076： Who wants revenge? Chapter 1076 Who Wants Revenge? In addition to the tragic death of Emperor Beixuan and the ruined Devildom, Helianqin also saw a lot of things. She saw the great chaos in the fairy world, countless forces reshuffled, and many ancient big families were rapidly declining, disappearing into the fairy world like clouds of smoke. It''s just that she doesn''t know which families these families are. However, she could see the future of the Demon Realm more clearly than other realms. "The demon world will change hands in the future, and there will be a young demon clan who will rule the demon world and call on the demon clan under heaven!" "Who is it!" Helianyu asked anxiously. "I haven''t seen him, his face is a bit vague, but if I see a real person, I should be able to recognize it." Helianqin recalled. "It should be the new Demon King in the Demon Realm!" The Helian family said in a deep voice, "I thought Immortal Emperor Thousand Stars could steadily rule the Demon Realm, but I didn''t expect it... From this point of view, the new Demon King who soared up from the lower realm is indeed somewhat ability." "Grandfather, we can draw him over while he is not strong yet!" He Lianyu said. Patriarch Helian did not speak. The Thousand Stars Immortal Emperor was a hundred times stronger than the new Demon King, and for the time being, he could not offend the Thousand Stars Immortal Emperor for the new Demon King. After all, he was an Immortal Emperor, and there were only four Immortal Emperors in the entire fairy world. "What else?" the ancestor Wan Beast asked in a low, hoarse voice. There was no expression on that dry and old face, but the cold expression could be seen in his eyes. Helenqin began to tremble again. It was a kind of fear that originated from the depths of the soul. She said: "Ancestor, it''s all blood, I see our family''s blood is flowing! Someone is coming for revenge!" "Vengeance!? Qin''er, you make it clear, why do you think someone is coming for revenge?" Patriarch Helian asked anxiously. Helianqin covered his head, "I don''t know! This is a premonition! Someone is coming for revenge!" As soon as she finished speaking, her nosebleeds came out and the corners of her eyes started to bleed. Wan Beast ancestor''s old hand nodded a few times on her head, He Lianqin closed his eyes and fell limp, He Lianyu quickly caught her. "Ancestor, aunt, is she all right!" The hand of the ancestor of the beast fell on Helenqin''s head again, the movements were cumbersome and fast, like a dry tree branch on her head, and half an hour later, the ancestor of the beast slowly withdrew his hand. . "This memory of her has been erased. You must not mention it in front of her, otherwise her soul may be damaged." Wan Beast Old Ancestor said with a calm face. "How could this be?" He Lianyu was shocked. The Patriarch Helian sighed and said: "Qin''er''s performance is too bad, and it is related to the future of our Helian family. What she sees is enough to destroy her mind. The ancestor did the right thing and only erased it. She will not be affected by the memory of Diao Qin''er, otherwise it will be difficult to advance in this life." He Lianyu did not expect things to be so serious. "I don''t believe that our Helian family will be so miserable in the future. We are the most powerful family in the immortal world except the Heavenly Palace! Who can destroy our family?" Helianyu gritted his teeth. Patriarch Helian stared at the ancestor''s expression and whispered: "Does the ancestor know that our family has any strong enemy who will come for revenge?" The Helian family has offended more people, but they believe in the principle of cutting grass and roots, and will not leave any relatives, friends and offspring of the enemy to prevent revenge. He could not think of anyone who would seek revenge from the Helian family. , Even if there is, still have the strength to crush their Helian family? The eyes of the ancestors of the beasts were as old as eagles, and there was a cold and merciless light. As the current Patriarch of Helian thought, the enemy had long since died, and his former enemy, probably even their bones, was reduced to ashes. But at this moment, he remembered what happened before he soared to the fairy world. "Go to the Cangming Continent in the Little Three Thousand World to find out if there are any descendants of Yaochi." The ancestor of Wan Beast said in a cold tone, and his old voice was hoarse and sharp like a gale blowing over rough stones. "The descendants of Yaochi?" Patriarch Helian felt confused, the ancestor never mentioned any descendants of Yaochi. "Is it the descendant of that amazing Yaochi Fairy?" Seeing that the ancestor was not speaking, he asked. The ancestor of Wan Beast didn¡¯t know what he thought of, he coughed a few times, as if his lungs were about to cough out. After a long time, he said hoarsely: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her. If someone in the lower realm inherits her inheritance, You send someone to kill them, leaving none of them." Patriarch Helian nodded, preparing to take Helianyu Helianqin with him. Ancestor Wan Beast suddenly stopped him: "Wait." "Is there anyone who can summon fairy beasts in the fairy world?" The Patriarch Helian said: "It has been before, but according to your rules, we will kill all of them." "Very well, if there are any more, I still kill without mercy, let''s go." The ancestor of the beast waved impatiently, and a gust of wind directly pushed the three of them out. After going out, Helian Qin woke up leisurely, clutching his forehead: "What''s wrong with me?" Patriarch Helian said: "It''s okay. After you left the customs, the ancestors thoroughly checked your body and cultivation. It took a few days." Helianqin looked suspicious, why she didn''t remember anything, only that she left the customs and went to the ancestor''s retreat. He Lianyu hurriedly said, "Auntie, I can tell you a good news. Emperor Xia Wen will come to the family to attend your exit banquet, and your thoughts are probably as you wish!" "Really?" Helianqin was immediately separated, and his heart fell on the matter of Emperor Xia Wen''s coming. "Boy, don''t tease me!" "How could I tease Auntie! What I said is true. Now that the Daxia Dynasty is a bit chaotic, Emperor Xiawen can break his mind to attend your banquet, indicating that he may have the intention of cooperating with our family, but he is not I don''t know what you want, so don''t worry, you will get what you want!" He Lianyu said with a smile. The previous events gave him a shadow. The Helian family may have an accident in the future. There will be great changes in the demon world. Only the aunt said that he could not see the situation of the barbarians in the battlefield. The marriage of the next dynasty might be able to save the Helian family. He must bring his aunt and Emperor Xiawen together. After all, He Lianqin is an unmarried woman, and has admired Emperor Xia Wen for many years. When He Lianyu said this, she flushed with shame. She was looking forward to seeing Emperor Xia Wen as soon as possible, but she ignored the heavy colors on the faces of her father and He Lianyu. "I have to choose what clothes and jewellery to wear at the banquet tomorrow!" Helianqin said as he left. Patriarch Helian sighed, and gave his son Helianfei a voice transmission, asking him to come over. ... "This purple one is beautiful! The Xixi that suits us makes Xixi even more expensive!" The fairy empress Jiuyou took a pile of clothes and gestured on Long Xuanxi''s body. "Ah, this emperor thinks that moon-white one is more attractive." Immortal Emperor Jiuyou walked in at some unknown time, sat on a chair, pretending to be drinking tea. Chapter 1077： attend banquet Chapter 1077 "Obviously purple is more suitable for Xixi!" The fairy queen glanced at Emperor Jiuyou, then took a set of purple clothes and gestured to Xuan Xi. Purple is noble. Tomorrow, his grandson will go to the Helian family as the little heavenly palace, but he cannot be compared to other children. "It''s all okay, what''s so good about this." Immortal Emperor Jiuyou said while drinking tea, a cup of tea was drunk to the bottom in a while, and he held the teacup as if drinking tea. "How do you speak!" The queen gave him a blank look, and didn''t bother to care about him. Immortal Emperor is wronged, he meant that Xixi looks good in everything, but the words become "okay". Xuanxi stood upright, and the Queen Ren compared to him and didn''t talk much, because he found that he didn''t need to learn from his sister to be cute. Both the Queen and the Emperor liked them. Even if he didn''t speak, they were rare Yourself. Don''t look at the immortal emperor''s words, it''s better to be affectionate than the fairy queen. Xuan Xi knew that this strange grandfather often watched him quietly and often sent people over, and he was very awkward not to admit that it was him. The fairy chose to pick and choose, still thinking that the purple set before was the best. She picked up this set, looked at him and said, "Xixi, will you wear this set tomorrow?" This tone seemed to coax him as a child. Well, he was originally a child, and he was considered an adult at sixteen. "Okay, I like everything grandma chooses." He smiled slightly and said. The fairy seldom laughed at him. When he laughed, she would follow her smile and couldn''t help touching his immature but handsome face. Look at her dear grandson, more pleasing than when Shen Er was a child! Xiandi watched from the side and snorted softly, why Xixi never smiled at him? "Grandma, is grandfather angry? Or, let''s change to the moon white one. I think it looks pretty too." Xuan Xi blinked and said deliberately. "Don''t bother with this bad old man, go, grandma will take you to pick a fairy." The fairy queen glanced at the immortal emperor again, took the hand of the baby grandson, and walked out. Xiandi called a grievance, but he couldn''t explain it, and watched his wife abduct his grandson away. Irritating. ... At night, Xuan Xi slept in his father Long Moshen''s bedroom. Before bedtime, Long Moshen was playing chess with Bei Ming Ye. After only half a game of chess, two groups of people came to give Xuan Xi something. Said it was for Xuan Xi''s bedtime fruit. Xuan Xi opened the box with three flat peaches inside, and another box opened with three flat peaches inside. Wushuang couldn''t help but chuckle when he saw it, "Uncle Emperor, your flat peaches in the Heavenly Palace are about to be delivered by the Immortal Emperor and the Queen." As far as she knows, the flat peach tree in Tiangong is dying, and it has no longer bear fruit in recent years. These flat peaches should be one of the few flat peaches in Tiangong. Maybe they have been preserved for many years. As a result, they will be given away. Xixi was eaten as ordinary fruit. Long Mo''s complexion remained unchanged, "Don''t care about them." Xuan Xi sat next to him, took a bite with Pan Tao, and said to his parents, "They like me very much. If I want Yuxi now, they will definitely give it to me." "Don''t worry." Long Moshen put down a chess piece. Xuan Xi nodded, and he said again: "If my sister is here, they will definitely like her more." After all, no one dislikes his sister. "Hush, even if the enchantment has already been set up, this can''t be said anymore." Wushuang made a hiss gesture towards his son. She doesn''t want to reveal her identity for the time being, and they can''t figure out what the immortal emperor Jiuyou and the emperor are planning. If they still object to being together with the emperor, they can''t let them know about it unless they have strong strength. . Xiao Rou''er is just over one year old, and she cannot ascend to the immortal realm. At that time, it will inevitably arouse the doubts of the immortal emperor and the fairy queen. When that time, send someone to the underworld to find out her. More importantly, Xiao Rou''er is only so old. If they insist on leaving Xiao Rou''er to raise them, she would not agree with her. Xi Xi is at least this old, and he has his own opinion, he will not have much opinion with the emperor, the emperor and the queen. After all, Wushuang didn''t trust the Immortal Emperor and the Immortal Empress. When the Immortal Emperor disagreed with her and the emperor''s uncle, would he agree now? uncertain. Xuan Xi nodded earnestly: "I won''t say it anymore." He knew everything. "I''ll go back first." Wushuang stood up. Of course she did not live with the emperor. Her current identity is Bei Mingye. His friend arranged a guest room, but it is not far away. Staying here for a long time may cause the fairy emperor and the queen to be suspicious. Today the Emperor Xian specially invited her over and asked some questions about the Beiming family. Fortunately, the emperor told her everything he knew about the Beiming family, and she didn''t make any mistakes in front of the Jiuyou Immortal Emperor. But this also shows that Emperor Jiuyou doubted her identity. "Go, go to the Helian family tomorrow afternoon." Long Moshen stood up, shook her hand, and then let go for a while. After Wushuang returned to the guest room, he set up a barrier and then began to practice. She didn''t go to the space to practice. This is the territory of the Jiuyou Immortal Emperor. As long as the Immortal Emperor''s divine consciousness sweeps, she can see her state, even if she has arranged a barrier. She only used her spiritual sense to enter the space, but her body did not enter, and she saw Xiao Rou''er playing with Bai Ze Xiao Phoenix and Xiao Qinglong in the space. The five little golden dragons stayed in the Dragon Palace, but the space was not deserted. It was still very lively. Among them, the most active is the little green dragon. It likes to provoke the little phoenix all day long, but it is often beaten. Nine-headed bird and Bai Ze They were all helpers of Little Phoenix, but he didn''t even remember to fight. In the corner, the bull''s head and horse were huddled, watching the sacred beasts fighting, and after watching for so long, they still often showed a surprised look. With so many sacred beasts, they sometimes suspect that it is true or false. After so many days of cultivation and rejuvenation, the body of the cow head and horse face has become much solidified, and it is no longer the translucent look and run away, but they are timid, not to be said to be timid, just afraid to approach the animal. It should be because the body hasn''t been repaired yet. Faced with the supernatural power of the beast, he would be afraid. On weekdays, he only dared to talk to the two creature spirits, Little Vermilion Bird, and occasionally went to Lingquan to see the little fat fish. Wushuang saw that Xiao Rou''er was having fun in the space, and she was relieved. She was also worried that Xiao Rou''er would be unhappy if she didn''t go in for a few days to see her. The divine consciousness retreated from the space, and she began to practice with peace of mind. In the afternoon of the second day. Long Mo Shen Wushuang and his party set off together to the Helian family. Lao Jinlong and the others also went. Lao Jinlong represented the Dragon Palace, because the Dragon Palace had also received invitations from the Helian family. If it had been before, the Dragon Palace would have been too lazy to send someone over, but now it happens that the old Jinlong is in the Northern Territory and accepted the invitation. . Mu Yuheng Hailanyue was with the old Jinlong. Ling Xiaoxian and his wife did not go if they were not interested. Fu Yao was not interested either. But Lao Dao and Si Ying must go. I don''t know what wonderful expressions Wu and Yan''s faces were when they saw them. Chapter 1078： Disrespect disrespect Chapter 1078: Disrespect and Disrespect The Helian family''s banquet began early in the morning, and there was an endless stream of people who came to celebrate, and the lively noise was endless. The gifts received are almost piled up, and these gifts are all extraordinary. But Helianqin thought that there was no one she wanted to see, so she stayed in her boudoir, too lazy to meet guests. At this time, a maid brought Helianyu''s words to Helianqin. Helianqin''s eyes suddenly brightened, she immediately stood up, walked to the bronze mirror, re-applied her mouth fat, traced her eyebrows, and trimmed her hair. "How about this lady?" Helianqin turned his face and asked the servant girls around him. "The young lady is unparalleled, no one can compete for glory!" "The young lady''s appearance is absolutely amazing!" Several maids quickly praised. Helianqin was extremely satisfied, raised his noble head, and walked out. Along the way, countless guests greeted her, she only slightly nodded, with an arrogant but unrelenting smile on her face, and kept walking towards the gate. "Miss Qin!" Yan Yu had just arrived. He saw the well-dressed Helian Qin at a glance, and his eyes lit up. But he yelled, and Helianqin didn''t seem to hear it. "Miss Qin, what are you doing?" Wu Xiaosan next to him said curiously. Someone next to him said: "It looks like it''s the direction to the gate, it should be to meet someone!" "Miss Qin didn''t show up all morning, now that the person to be greeted must be extraordinary!" The crowd whispered. Yan Yu and Wu Xiaosan looked at each other and followed. Some people are keen to watch the excitement, and they follow behind to see who Miss Qin is going to meet. "Aunt, here you are!" He Lianyu greeted the guests at the door, and when he saw He Lianqin coming out, the smile on his face became even greater. "When will Emperor Xia Wen arrive?" Helianqin asked anxiously. "The people around Emperor Xia Wen reported that Emperor Xia Wen would be here soon." "Great, I haven''t seen him for many years!" Helianqin said, her eyes showing a shy little daughter''s mood, which is a bit inconsistent with her gorgeous dress. When Yan Yu and Wu Xiaosan heard this, they finally knew why Helianqin came out. It turned out to be to welcome Emperor Xia Wen. Who didn''t know that Helianqin admired Emperor Xiawen the most before, but he didn''t expect that after hundreds of years, Helianqin''s mind had not changed. Wu Xiaosan didn''t think there was anything, but Yan Yu had other thoughts before, and now that Helianqin cares about Emperor Xiawen so much, his eyes are a little gloomy, but it just flashed past and didn''t show it. Many people''s eyes fell on Yan Yu. You should know that the topic of chatting and spanking among the people in the Northern Territory a few days ago was Yan Yu. He was pierced by someone and knelt down and begged for mercy. Some people talk about it. Looking at it with strange eyes, Yan Yu didn''t show any unpleasantness. I have to say that this incident has made him grow a lot. "Yo, so many people are welcoming me here! How embarrassing is this!" A voice that was as clear as a yellow oriole suddenly sounded, and a woman in a goose yellow skirt came to the door. She was charming and beautiful, with delicate features, not too tall, and there was a beauty in her eyebrows. Moles, looks very delicate and beautiful. "Eastern Yuner!" He Lianyu suddenly narrowed his eyes, revealing a cold light. He and Dongfang Yun''er were extremely at odds. Since childhood, Dongfang Yun''er didn''t know how many times she bullied him. Every time he complained before the wicked person, he finally waited until the person protecting her returned to the west. He was about to bully him back, but she was there. An artifact was actually obtained from the Abyss Tower Ship! It is precisely because of this artifact that Dongfang Yuner, which was almost forgotten by the Dongfang family, is now being valued by the Dongfang family. "He Lianyu, what are you doing so fiercely? I came to your house to congratulate you on behalf of the Eastern family. This is your attitude? If you are not welcome, this lady will go back and report to the family, saying that your Helian family does not welcome us. The family came to congratulate." Dongfang Yun''er said aggrievedly. He Lianyu wanted to kill her. When Dongfang Yun''er was quiet, she looked like a soft little beauty, giving people a feeling of pity, but when she spoke, everyone could be mad at her, but Dongfang Yun''er With such a deceptive face, she is bullying others, and people will think that others are bullying her! No, as soon as Dongfang Yun''er finished speaking, many people looked at themselves with disapproving eyes, as if they were extremely sinful. Helianyu was so angry that his fists creaked, and he bit his posterior molars and said: "How can the Helian family not welcome you, the Eastern family, welcome! Welcome! Very welcome!" "But your gaze seems to eat people, is it really welcome? Why don''t you smile?" Dongfang Yun''er frowned and asked with some doubts. Install! Load up hard! He Lianyu was about to tremble with anger, but with so many guests here, he had to squeeze out a smile. Dongfang Yuner just curled her lips and smiled, "So you know how to laugh, I thought you wouldn''t know how to laugh, so you have to laugh more in the future!" The posterior molars were almost crushed by Helianyu. "Long Palace come to congratulate!" Someone sang loudly outside. He Lianyu immediately put away his mind, gave Dongfang Yun''er a fierce look, and greeted him forward. But after seeing the person in Dragon Palace, his face became stiff, this one-armed person, he had obviously seen this person in the battlefield! He had talked with Emperor Ling Tian and Bei Mingye! He suppressed the doubts in his heart and said loudly: "So you are the sixth hall master of Dragon Palace, disrespectful and disrespectful!" "This hall master happens to be in the Northern Territory. I have come to congratulate your Helian family. Congratulations." Old Jinlong said with a smile. "Welcome! Who are these two?" He Lianyu looked at Mu Yuheng and Hai Lanyue. When he saw Hai Lanyue, he accidentally glanced a few more times. This woman is so beautiful, her hair is as soft as seaweed, her eyes are dark green, more beautiful than the most magnificent gems, her skin is snowy, her facial features are delicate and deep, her nose is tall, her red lips are vermilion, she is so beautiful that she doesn¡¯t have any blemishes. A different style of fairyland women. He almost stared blankly. Only when the young man who was walking with the woman stood in front of the woman, he recovered. Helianqin from behind narrowed his eyes fiercely. This woman is so beautiful, does she want to compare herself? Everyone felt that this beautiful woman with dark green eyes and the handsome man next to her were a pair. "These two are the favorite juniors of this hall master, and I specially brought them here for a long time." Old Jinlong said without changing his face. He Lianyu smiled and said: "Welcome you, I will personally send you in and take a seat." He kept his eyes on Hai Lanyue''s face. "No, we just go in by ourselves, no trouble." Old Jinlong smiled slightly. "You follow me. I''ve been to the Helian family many times, and I''ve been familiar with it." Dongfang Yuner suddenly came out and said. Chapter 1079： The words are all deceptive Chapter 1079 He Lianyu couldn''t wait to tear Dongfang Yun''er. Why is this woman so innocent! In his Helian family''s territory, when will it be her turn to lead Dongfang Yun''er as a guide. "Then thank you for this little girl!" Before He Lianyu could speak, the old Jinlong agreed. Dongfang Yuner smiled provocatively at He Lianyu. Just as she was about to take the old Jinlong three in, she suddenly sang outside: "Emperor Xia Wen of the Great Xia Dynasty is here to congratulate!" "Hey, Emperor Xia Wen will come here too!" Dongfang Yuner looked back suspiciously. I saw a tall and handsome man carrying a gift box and walking over without expression. "Emperor Xia Wen!" Helianqin suddenly took a few steps and stood in front of the road that Emperor Xiawen must pass, with a faint red cloud rising on his cheeks. "Miss Qin." Emperor Xia Wen looked at Helianqin and put the gift box in his hand on the table where the congratulatory gift was piled up. "I am so touched that Emperor Xia Wen can take time out of his busy schedule to congratulate me." Helianqin used her most gentle voice ever, as if she wanted to talk. "I also took time out of my busy schedule to attend your exit banquet. Why didn''t you see Aunt Helian moved?" Suddenly, a clear and loud voice said. Everyone, including Emperor Xia Wen, looked at the petite goose yellow figure. That''s right, the person who doesn''t speak surprisingly and die is still Dongfang Yuner. However, Dongfang Yun''er''s delicate and feminine face with big palms had four big characters with puzzles, which made people think she was really curious, instead of deliberately preventing Helianqin from coming to stage. Hai Lanyue almost laughed, and silently covered it with a handkerchief. In terms of seniority, Helianqin is indeed the aunt of Dongfang Yun''er, but when Dongfang Yun''er tells her, she feels very old. Helianqin was angry and hated, but the emperor Xiawen was here, and she was not good at it. She held a calm and majestic expression, and said: "You can come to this lady''s exit banquet, this lady is very touched, but the emperor Xia Wen is different. He has come all the way and there are a lot of things in the family. I have been looking forward to his arrival, and I got a little excited for a while." She said, looking at Emperor Xia Wen with expectant eyes, what she said was very explicit, it was like showing her intentions in front of others, even a fool could hear what she meant. It''s a pity that Emperor Xia Wen''s complexion remained unchanged, and his eyes did not fluctuate. He only said lightly: "This temple did not come here on purpose, just drop in." Helianqin''s face instantly stiffened, as if a pair of slaps slapped her face. "Puff!" Dongfang Yun''er, who is not afraid of the sky and fearless, laughed mercilessly. He Lianyu''s eyes were so cold that he was about to gouge her flesh. "The prince Da Xia, who has a lot of opportunities, has time to come to the Northern Territory. Why, did you find the person who killed the Northern Profound Saint Jie? Suddenly, a deep and pleasant voice came in from outside. Everyone looked at the past, tusk, all the big men were gathered, and the emperor Ling Tian also came to the Helian family. "Ahhhhh! It''s the Emperor Lingtian! My favorite person is the Emperor Lingtian! There is also the Princess of the Underworld!" Dongfang Yuner saw Long Moshen appear, whispered, and excitedly pulled Hai Lanyue''s sleeve, almost jumping up. Old Jinlong and Mu Yuheng glanced at Dongfang Yuner with complicated expressions. Little girl, don''t pant for words, they almost thought that there was going to be an unparalleled love rival here. Emperor Xia Wen looked at Long Mo coldly, and saw that he was still holding a handsome young boy in his hand. The father and son were wearing purple robes of similar colors, and the corners of their mouths evoked a mocking sneer. "It seems that Emperor Ling Tian has already taken your son to recognize the ancestor and return to the clan, and I would like to congratulate you." "What? Emperor Ling Tian really has a son?" Dongfang Yun''er showed an incredible light in her eyes, looked up and down at Emperor Ling Tian and the little boy, and suddenly clenched a fist and said, "Huh! The words are all lie! Let''s go!" After speaking, she dragged Hai Lanyue inside with angrily. Hai Lanyue blinked, this girl, what''s the matter? Lao Jinlong and Mu Yuheng looked at each other and had to follow, and Dongfang Yun''er, who became a pufferfish with anger, led them. On the other end, Wushuang stared at Dongfang Yun''er''s back and couldn''t help but laugh. Although the atmosphere at the scene was embarrassing for a time, the crowds onlookers were afraid to show up, for fear that Emperor Ling Tian would be angry at Dongfang Yuner''s words, but Wushuang found it a bit funny. When she was in the Abyss Tower Boat, she felt that Dongfang Yuner, a girl who dared to speak and dare to do, was so angry that Bei Xuanjie, Bei Xuanjie and He Lianyu, and the three people in the Tower Boat, had a very interesting personality. Seeing her again, I found that it was so, still so interesting. Moreover, she seems to be a "fan" of herself and the emperor? "The girl is right." Emperor Xia Wen glanced at Long Moshen coldly, and said sarcastically. Everyone was horrified. Emperor Xia Wen was saying that Long Moshen was a heartbreaker. When did the relationship between the two emperors get so bad? Wouldn''t you fight here? Helianqin didn''t want the two emperors to start a fight at her banquet, and hurriedly said: "The arrival of the two emperors really makes the family brilliant, I will take you to the table personally! " The two emperors looked at each other expressionlessly, as if not hearing Helianqin''s words, which made Helianqin very embarrassed. "Bei Mingye! What are you doing here, our Helian family!" He Lianyu¡¯s gaze has been on Bei Mingye¡¯s body. When he was in the battlefield, he hated Bei Mingye the most, but he did not expect that Emperor Ling Tian would come to their Helian family for a banquet. Bring it. "Why, the deity can''t bring friends here?" Long Mo''s deep and cold eyes turned to He Lianyu. He Lianyu frightened a Ji Ling and quickly said: "Yes! Of course you can!" "Bei Mingye was brought by Emperor Ling Tian, ??but these two people! Wouldn''t they want to get in too!" At this moment, Wu Xiaosan suddenly pointed to an old man behind Ling Tian''s son. Yan Yu also said: "The banquet of the Helian family is not something that cats and dogs can get in." I saw this old man wearing a Taoist robe with a faint smile on his face. Some people felt familiar, but some didn''t know him. This veteran still holds a four or five year old boy in his hands. "Who are they?" "Hey, isn''t this little boy the person in charge of the Yan family?" said someone who had seen Yan Siying. Everyone finally knows why Yan Yu''s complexion is not so good. This child is the blood of the main line of Yan family, but Yan Yu is the blood of the side branch. Chapter 1080： Smelly mouth Chapter 1080 "My dear nephew, why, did you eat **** in your mouth? You won''t scream when you see your second uncle?" The old way looked at Wu Xiaosan and sneered. As soon as he said this, all the people present were surprised. Uncle? Wu Xiaosan''s second uncle? Some people finally remembered that there was indeed a talented tomb robber in the Wu family before. It seemed that he was the old way in front of him! "Wu De! You are no longer our Wu family, let alone my second uncle. Don¡¯t forget what you did back then that made Wu¡¯s face completely lost. People from the big family call in, otherwise I would never want to escape today!" Wu Xiaosan said loudly, his fists hidden in his sleeves were clenched tightly. He thought Wu De would have died long ago. He didn''t expect that he was still alive, and he dared to come to the Northern Territory to come to the Helian family and appear in his own. before! Everyone remembered a lot. This Wu De seemed to be wanted by several big families. The reason was that he stole the tombs of his ancestors and threw out all his bones, which aroused the anger of several big families. There was a big noise at the beginning, and those big families threatened to kill Wu De to vent their anger, but Wu De escaped somehow. This Wu De was so courageous, he even dared to come back! "It turns out that you are Wu De! You go, the Helian family does not welcome you such a despicable person." He Lianyu pointed at Wu De''s old way, and whispered coldly. "The mouth smells so bad." The fan in Bei Mingye''s hand flew out and slapped it on He Lianyu''s face. He Lianyu didn''t even have a chance to react, so he slapped his face fiercely and instantly became red and swollen. "What are you doing!" Helianqin shouted. The Helian family showed their weapons and surrounded Bei Mingye. "I want to see the deity, who dare to do it?" Long Mo said indifferently, "He Lianyu, Wu De is a good friend of the deity. If you speak rudely to him, you are rude to the deity. This slap is just for you. Just wake up, don''t have another time." what? Wu Xiaosan''s eyes widened, Wu De turned out to be a good friend of Emperor Ling Tian? how is this possible! How could a person like Wu De be a good friend of Emperor Ling Tian? That is the Emperor Lingtian, his Royal Highness, not someone else! His eyes were full of unbelievable. It was obvious that Wu De had already entered a desperate situation, and he could not stand up a hundred years ago. How could he have thought that Wu De didn''t know where his luck had come from, he actually caught up with Emperor Lingtian! Wu Xiaosan''s heart was both unwilling and there was a feeling of palpitation and panic. He always felt that Wu De''s appearance was not a good thing! "Wu Xiaosan, Second Uncle, I have been responsible for so many years of crimes for you, and after so long of infamy, Second Uncle comes back this time, it is here to settle the accounts slowly." The old man smiled and said, but his eyes had an oppressive look. Everyone pricked their ears. What does Wu De''s old saying mean? What is meant to be a crime for Wu Xiaosan? Wasn''t it true that the things that were done back then weren''t done by Wu De, but by Wu Xiaosan? Digging people''s ancestors'' graves and exposing their bones to the sun is really an abomination. "What nonsense are you talking about! Wu De, don''t think that you are blaming me like this, someone will believe you, and only people like you can do that kind of thing!" Wu Xiaosan said angrily. He could have said more vicious words, but the cold and indifferent eyes of Emperor Ling Tian kept falling on him, and he did not dare to say anything bad. "Facts speak louder than words, Wu Xiaosan, everything has cause and effect, and the evil you have done will one day be punished." "You will be punished, you wait!" Wu Xiaosan said, to see how long Emperor Ling Tian can protect you! The old man shook his head disappointedly, his nephew is hopeless. Yan Yu pulled Wu Xiaosan and told him not to say anything. If there is something, it will not be too late to say anything. Now He Lianqin and He Lianyu both have ugly faces. He originally wanted to ask why Yan Siying appeared here, but from the looks of it, Yan Siying should have something to do with Emperor Ling Tian, ??but it should not have a deep relationship. "Si Ying, let''s go." At this moment, Emperor Ling Tian''s son Long Xuanxi suddenly stretched out his hand towards Yan Siying, and the two walked forward together. Emperor Ling Tian''s son Bei Mingye and the old way walked in without any hassle. When Yan Yu saw this scene, he almost broke his teeth. He thought that Yan Siying had a good relationship with the old Wu Dedao. After all, it was Wu Dedao who led Yan Siying in the beginning, but he did not expect that the son of Ling Tian My son is so affectionate with Yan Siying! If my father knew about this, he would be furious! Originally, their father and son hadn''t regarded Yan Ke''s family as a big threat, but now it is different. Yan Ke''s son has a good relationship with the son of Emperor Lingtian. In the future, Emperor Lingtian may help Yan Ke... When he thought of this, Yan Yu had no thoughts, and he hurriedly sent a message to his father Yan Yunzhi. "Emperor Xia Wen, let''s go in too." Helianqin adjusted his expression, walked to the side of Emperor Xia Wen, and said softly. Emperor Xia Wen looked at the back of Emperor Ling Tian, ??Bei Mingye and the others, and walked up without expression. As soon as they left, the onlookers felt that there was nothing to see at the door. Maybe later Emperor Ling Tian and Emperor Xia Wen didn''t deal with each other, and they confronted each other again, and everyone followed in a swarm. For a while, the gate became cold and deserted, leaving only He Lianyu, whose cheeks were red and swollen like pig''s feet, and his eyes were cloudy and cold for a while. ... The banquet of the Helian family was set up on the martial arts field of the Helian family, which was empty and could accommodate hundreds of banquets. Many high-level fairy beasts shuttle between the banquets, with wine, fruit plates and cakes on their backs. Many people are very amazed by this. Only the Helian family can control these high-level fairy beasts and deliver tea and water. There is nothing else in the fairy world. The family has this ability, which can be regarded as the biggest feature of the Helian family. Wushuang followed the emperor''s uncle, walked in slowly, and then saw this scene. She scoffed slightly. In fact, the Helian family does have the ability to summon and control fairy beasts, but it relies on short-term contracts. This kind of contract will make the fairy beasts temporarily lose their intelligence. You can see these fairy beasts'' red eyes. Without an autonomous mind, it is like a puppet controlled by people. But her summoning ability is completely different. She summoned the fairy beasts and didn''t make them lose their intelligence. They still have their own thoughts. She suddenly felt that the ancestors of the beasts were nothing great, maybe it was only by accidentally acquiring a spell that could summon monsters. These fairy beasts walked among the crowds, and no one stopped curious children pulling their tails and pulling their feathers. On the contrary, they caused laughter from the people around them and admired the Helian family''s summoning ability. Chapter 1081： Xixi Chapter 1081 "Emperor Ling Tian is here!" "That little boy is the son of Emperor Ling Tian! He looks like Emperor Ling Tian!" "It''s the father and son at a glance! I didn''t expect the rumors to be true." "I heard that Emperor Ling Tian has brought him back to the Heavenly Palace. Immortal Emperor Jiuyou and the Queen are very fond of this grandson." "At a young age, I already have this momentum, and the future is unlimited!" Everyone watched the emperor Ling Tian and several people come, their curious eyes fell on Long Xuanxi''s face, and they all whispered to the side. Dongfang Yun''er had already taken Lao Jinlong Muyuheng and the three of them seated in the banquet. Hearing everyone''s praise of Emperor Ling Tian''s son, she suddenly snorted. "Mountain Wuling is in harmony with the world, and I dare to be with Junjue. The princess of the underworld has passed away in just a few hundred years, so he will marry another wife and have children. It is really shameful! A heartbreaker!" Mu Yuheng and Hai Lanyue looked at each other, and their expressions were difficult to express. Girl, do you read too many words? What kind of mountain without ridges and heaven and earth would dare to be with Junjue... Fortunately, Dongfang Yun''er''s voice is not loud, and the surrounding discussion is not small, overwhelming Dongfang Yun''er''s voice, otherwise I don''t know how many people will look over. Dongfang Yun''er hadn''t been able to raise energy since seeing that Emperor Ling Tian had a son, as if her life had been greatly impacted, and she didn''t want to take another look at the hateful Emperor Ling Tian. Unexpectedly, the hope was not fulfilled. Soon, a few more people sat down on their table. She turned her head and saw that it was the grievancer who had borne the princess of the underworld! She stood up and wanted to leave, but Hai Lanyue held her back. Wushuang sat next to Dongfang Yun''er with a smile, and then asked, "Miss Dongfang, why do you like Underworld Princess?" Dongfang Yuner glanced suspiciously at him, and said, "Who are you, why should I tell you?" Hmph, this man thought he was good-looking, so he struck up a conversation with her. She didn''t like this evil-looking man, and the heroic emperor Xia Wen was good-looking! Besides, this man is a friend of Emperor Ling Tian, ??and maybe he is also a man who likes to lose heart! Wushuang laughed, put away the folding fan, and whispered to her: "You tell me, in fact, I am also a loyal supporter of the underworld princess." Dongfang Yun''er''s eyes lit up in an instant, and she approached her directly: "Really, do you like the princess of the underworld?" "Ah, of course!" Of course I like myself. "I''m telling you, I like the princess of the underworld best, and I must become as powerful as her in the future!" Dongfang Yuner said very seriously. When she said this, there was light in her eyes, very dazzling. This little girl is so cute. Wushuang thought in his heart. This little girl is still her avid "fan". "You will." Wushuang smiled to her. Dongfang Yun''er smiled, seeing "he" pleasing to the eye a lot, and didn''t feel annoying, she said a lot about the underworld princess without realizing it. It turns out that she has read all the words about Emperor Lingtian and Princess of the Underworld, and she had seen the Princess of the Underworld when she was a child. When she was most helpless, the Princess of the Underworld appeared and encouraged her, perhaps for the Princess of the Underworld. , It was just a trivial matter, but for her, the words of the underworld princess were her beacon, leading her to cross one hurdle after another. Wushuang didn''t know yet, it turned out that Dongfang Yun''er didn''t blindly like herself, it turned out to be related. "I thought the underworld princess and the emperor Lingtian''s love is unswerving. I used to like the emperor Lingtian because he was desperate for the underworld. After she died, he looked for her dissipated soul for countless years, and then disappeared. After so many years, but after only this time, he forgot about the underworld princess and had sons with other women..." Dongfang Yun''er said indignantly. After speaking, she glared at Emperor Ling Tian fiercely. She was not afraid that he would hear it. What if she heard it? She is telling the truth! But when the people at other tables heard this, their eyes almost stared out. How could this girl of the Dongfang Family be so bold, dare to speak like this in front of Emperor Ling Tian, ??and don''t want to live anymore? These words gave them a hundred courage, and they did not dare to speak out in person. Not far away, Emperor Xia Wen sneered, and glanced at the little girl of the Dongfang family with approval. Helianqin wanted to ask Emperor Xia Wen to say a few words, but seeing his look, he had to shut his mouth silently, and when he was in a better mood, talk to him again. Unexpectedly, Emperor Ling Tian was not angry. Not only was he not angry, but his son was also not angry. He poked out his head and said, "I also like the princess of the underworld." "what?" Dongfang Yun''er was stunned. If this situation happened in the script, according to the routine, it should be the son of Emperor Ling Tian who insulted herself, and then go back. "I also like the princesses of the underworld." Yan Siying also raised his hand and said a few words. "I like it too!" Old Jinlong said with a smile. Dongfang Yuner looked over in a daze, and saw that Mu Yuheng and Hai Lanyue also nodded at the same time and said "Me too." Uh, is this table all the loyal supporters of the underworld princesses? She felt that they were teasing herself, but their eyes were very sincere, and they didn''t seem to be lying. She had to turn her head and look at Long Xuanxi: "Who is your mother?" Everyone pricked their ears as soon as this sentence was said. This is something everyone wants to know. Long Xuanxi was taken aback, then sighed, a sad but strong expression on his handsome little face: "My mother is gone." Wushuang almost gave a thumbs up for his son''s extraordinary acting skills, and his son has indeed inherited her excellent acting physique! The veteran Jinlong Mu Yuheng smiled in their hearts. "sorry!" Dongfang Yun''er quickly apologized, but she didn''t expect her words to mention sadness. "It doesn''t matter, my mother taught me to be strong since I was a child, so it doesn''t matter." Long Xuanxi looked at Dongfang Yun''er and said seriously. Dongfang Yun''er felt even more uncomfortable, feeling that she herself was a beast, how could she ask other children like this! She lost her mother when she was less than ten years old. She was so strong, she wanted to apologize for her previous contempt. Everyone suddenly realized that it was only reported that Emperor Ling Tian had a son, and did not mention who his son''s mother was. It turned out to be dead long ago. Wushuang is not afraid of dying, and his son is right, his mother is a princess of the underworld, isn''t the princess of the underworld dead long ago. Logic failure is the same logic. Chapter 1082： Flattering Chapter 1082 Helenqin''s thoughts on Emperor Xiawen could be seen by everyone present. Helianqin didn¡¯t show up all morning. Now he not only greeted Emperor Xia Wen himself, but also sat beside him. In front of Emperor Xia Wen there were a lot of high-grade fairy fruit fairy tea. There is no such good treatment. Everyone also saw that there were two flat peaches in a fruit plate in front of Emperor Xia Wen, which was almost envious. The sacred fruit of the flat peach is the strongest fruit in the immortal world that can increase longevity. Even the elixir has no three successful effects of the flat peach. I don''t know how many people in the fairy world are looking forward to getting a flat peach from the Helian family. Some older people stared at the flat peach in front of Emperor Xia Wen''s son, their eyes lit up, and they wanted to rush to take a few bites. However, Emperor Xia Wen didn¡¯t even look at the Pan Tao that everyone coveted. There was no expression on his handsome face, and the deep gaze under the star of Jianmei fell on the table where Emperor Ling Tian was sitting. Shot out an icy cold light. Helianqin knew that there was a deep conflict between Emperor Xiawen and Emperor Lingtian because of the princess of the underworld. He saw that Emperor Lingtian had "betrayed" the princess of the underworld, so he was angry. She is upset and jealous. That woman has been dead for so many years. What is good about her, isn''t it just that she has a good-looking face and high talent. Is it worth remembering for so many years? Helianqin didn''t want Emperor Xia Wen to keep the dead man in her heart. She must let him come out of the past today. She took a deep breath, looked at Emperor Xia Wen, and said softly: "Brother Xia Wen and Emperor Ling Tian have come out of the sadness of the past. Qin''er hopes that you can also come out and have a new life. No one can''t replace it." Emperor Xia Wen finally turned his head and set his eyes on her face. But the voice seemed to be colder than before. "This hall is different from him. It is impossible for Wushuang to forget Wushuang for a lifetime. Wushuang is the most unique person in this world. Her position in the heart of this hall cannot be replaced by anyone." This "he" naturally refers to Emperor Ling Tian. When Wushuang heard his name, he subconsciously sat up straight and looked at Emperor Xiawen. To be honest, after knowing that the killing of her father¡¯s enemy was Emperor Xia Xia, she did not have a good impression of Emperor Xia Wen, but she could feel that Emperor Xia Wen¡¯s affection for her was profound, but she had no feeling for this affection. . There is no other reason, they have already stood on the opposite side. But today, Emperor Xia Wen suddenly said this in front of everyone, and it was still beyond her expectation. Nowadays, the Great Xia Dynasty is in crisis. He should come here to befriend the Helian family, and the best way to befriend the Helian family is to marry Helianqin who likes him, but he is in front of so many people To say that he will never forget her is tantamount to a slap in the face of Helenqin. Helenqin''s face became stiff for a moment. Long Moshen sneered suddenly, "You can''t forget her, where were you when your father killed her father and her?" This topic is taboo, it is related to the three immortal emperors, and no one dares to mention it in the public. When the voice of Emperor Ling Tian fell, the audience was silent. Emperor Xia Wen''s expression changed slightly, his fists clenched, but he fell silent. The woman he admired the most was killed by his father, and he really had no right to cherish her memory. The excuse is no longer necessary. Everyone knew that it was his father who combined with the other two immortal emperors to kill Pluto and her. "Why is it so quiet? What are you doing?" A voice with a smile came from the rear, and the Patriarch of the Helian Family and several elders came with a smile, and the Patriarch of the Yan Family Yan Yunzhi followed respectfully at the end. Patriarch Helian and Helianfei Helianqin''s eyebrows are somewhat similar, they look like a smiling tiger without losing their majesty. However, Yan Yunzhi was a little blessed, and he was similar to Yan Yu. He looked at the red light on his face, and his muddy eyes were shrewd. When Yan Siying saw him, she pursed her small mouth, looking very disgusting with Yan Yunzhi. Nothing, we are chatting casually. Yan Yu stood up and said, seeing his father, he felt confident enough. Deliberately stepped up to help Helianqin round the game. "Haha! Good! Today everyone can come to the little girl''s exit banquet, our Helian family is really brilliant." Patriarch Helian said with a smile. "It is also our honor to be able to come to see the Helian family!" Someone immediately started flattering. "Yes, yeah! I can only look up to the handwriting of your noble family. I am fortunate to be here today. I am really fortunate for Sansheng!" "Thank you too for the warm hospitality Helian Patriarch!" Patriarch Helian smiled more deeply. He said: "As you all know, this Patriarch has been a daughter like Qin''er since she was a child. She has become accustomed to her since she was a child. It¡¯s the joy of my people, and I can¡¯t help but invite everyone to have fun!" When everyone heard this, they all thought about it. Everyone came to the Helian family this time because of Helianqin, but no one knew what magical power Helianqin had practiced. Someone asked tentatively: "Patriarch Helian, I don''t know what magical skill Miss Qin has achieved?" The Patriarch Helian didn¡¯t intend to keep it secret. The things Helianqin deduced before made the senior members of the family panic, but the more this kind of time, the more calm you have to try to avoid that ending, and Helian Qin''s ability can win many families. He smiled unchanged and said: "The little girl is not talented. It took hundreds of years to finally practice the Yuanshi Da deduction technique, able to calculate the ancient and modern, and calculate the destiny." hiss! The whole audience sounded one after another inhalation. Everyone didn¡¯t expect that Helianqin¡¯s practice was actually such a god-level technique. This kind of thing can not be practiced with talent, but also with a high degree of understanding and fate. You must know that the entire fairy world can There are very few people who become performers. Wushuang squinted his eyes and looked at each other with the emperor. She silently asked, "Will it be her?" Long Moshen shook his head at her, meaning not sure. Wushuang also knows that the deduction teacher can be said to be rare, and Helianqin''s ability to train, shows that she is very good, but before coming to the Helian family, she knew about Helianqin''s past. Before Helianqin''s retreat, although her aptitude was high, her cultivation process could be said to be quite satisfactory among geniuses. The middle group of geniuses were neither high nor low, but she had never heard of her talent as a performer. Wushuang wasn''t sure if she was the one who took away her Divine Phoenix bone, because she couldn''t feel the strange traction and connection from Helianqin''s body. Chapter 1083： spoil Chapter 1083 Helenqin has great suspicions. Because when she was in retreat, it was the time when Wushuang died in her previous life, and the difference was within a few years. Helianqin retreats for hundreds of years and then leaves the customs. Not only has his cultivation base soared, but he has also become a magical performer. There is also a big doubt about this. But Wushuang couldn''t feel the existence of the Divine Phoenix bone in her. Perhaps Wushuang still couldn''t perceive the divine bone connection of others. Maybe Helianqin was not the one who took her Divine Phoenix bone, or Helianqin was trying to find a way. Isolating others'' perception of the Divine Phoenix bone, each of these three points has the possibility of existence. The current Wushuang doesn¡¯t understand Divine Phoenix bones, and the Divine Phoenix bones in her body have stopped growing for some reason, so being unable to perceive Helianqin¡¯s problems will not clear up the suspicion against her. It seems that we still need to observe and observe. . Everyone praised Helianqin constantly. Although there was an element of flattering, there was indeed a sincere admiration for Helianqin''s ability, which was an incredible ability. Helianqin''s mood improved a lot after hearing the praises. She saw that Emperor Xia Wen''s eyes seemed not as cold as before. She curled her lips, who said she couldn''t compare to the underworld princess. At this time, only the emperor Xia Wen suddenly said: "Since Miss Qin is so capable, how about helping the main hall deduction?" Helianqin naturally wouldn''t refuse. She was about to nod her head. The Patriarch Helian suddenly said: "No, the emperor''s luck is overwhelming. The little girl''s cultivation has not reached the realm of Immortal Venerable. Forcibly deducing it will hurt her body." Long Mo raised his eyebrows faintly, and snorted with a cold face, but he didn''t reveal it. Helianqin was very surprised, her ability was clearly able to help Emperor Xia Wen infer the future. She didn''t know that a piece of her memory had been erased by her ancestors, and she had already deduced the future of the fairy world, which included the Great Xia Dynasty, but the future of the Great Xia Dynasty was full of uncertainty, unlike The demon world and the demon world have a clear ending. Since it was full of uncertainty, the future of Emperor Xia Wen was also unpredictable, and the Patriarch Helian didn''t want Helianqin to smash the sign at the beginning. She was about to talk, but was stopped by her father''s eyes, so she had to cast an apologetic look at Emperor Xiawen. But Emperor Xia Wen didn''t seem to have much expectation of her in the first place, so his face was as usual, and there was not much change. "Otherwise, let Ms. Qin deduce the future of Inuzi." Yan Yunzhi said with a smile, like an old fox, but also like the dog-legs of Patriarch Helian. In order to bring out Helenqin''s ability, his words were timely. In that deduction, there was no specific details about the future of the Yan family. Maybe the Yan family was not worth mentioning among the many forces in the immortal world. Helian Patriarch did not even hesitate, so he nodded. Although Helianqin had doubts in her heart, she was about to show her fists soon, so that people, especially Emperor Xia Wen, looked at her with admiration, and she was naturally happy. Yan Yu also stood up and said, "Yan Yu is really lucky to be Miss Qin''s first deduction. Miss Qin, what do you need, just say, I will cooperate." "Insult yourself." Suddenly, a small voice sounded. Yan Yu frowned angrily: "Who was talking just now? What do you mean?" "it''s me!" Long Xuanxi opened his face with a smile and waved towards him. Yan Yu looked at the emperor Ling Tian on the side, suppressed his anger, and said, "It turns out to be the little majesty of Tiangong. What did you mean by this sentence?" "Of course it means literally." Long Xuanxi said: "If you don''t understand, I can explain it to you." "I don''t understand. I asked Ms. Qin to deduce my future. Why does the little majesty say that I am insulting myself? Does the little majesty know that my future will not be possible?" Yan Yu said angrily. Taking its own humiliation, you know it is derogatory when you hear it, plus the little thing Yan Siying is on the side, Yan Yu feels that Emperor Ling Tian''s son is deliberately humiliating himself for Yan Siying. "I won''t deduct it, but I know that someone like you won''t have a good end. Later, let everyone know your end, how do you behave? What is it that you are not self-inflicted? I''m also doing it for your own good, so don''t deduct it." Long Xuanxi said. If it''s annoying, he has learned ten percent from his mother, but he usually doesn''t like to target people. Wushuang pursed his lips and chuckled, everyone on the table laughed, but Dongfang Yuner laughed the loudest. Yan Siying didn''t have Dongfang Yun''er''s smile noticeably. Dongfang Yun''er laughed twice, saw Yan Yu and his father Yan Yunzhi''s cannibalistic eyes, stuck out his tongue, and stopped the smile. This is too hateful. This Yan Yu used to be hateful. Naturally, after he became He Lianyu''s running dog, he often bullied himself. Dongfang Yun''er was not too happy to see Yan Yu deflated. Long Xuanxi, this little boy is really a treasure boy! "Emperor Lingtian, your son has spoken a little too much, but Tong Yan is unscrupulous, and Dog will not care about him." Yan Yunzhi said. Long Moshen said nonchalantly: "The words of the deity''s son are the words of the deity. If Patriarch Yan feels that it is too much, it can deaf his ears and will naturally not hear him." Everyone was horrified. The words of Emperor Ling Tian hidden murderous intentions, which meant that the father and son of the Yan family became deaf. Everyone did not expect that Emperor Ling Tian would spoil his son so much. Originally, people thought that Long Xuanxi was not Emperor Lingtian. He is the son of a princess in the underworld, so he won''t like his son too much. Now everyone knows his son''s position in his mind. Yan Yunzhi was the first to feel the murderous intention of Emperor Ling Tian. The horror in his heart was more than that of others. At that moment, he almost felt that Emperor Ling Tian was going to really kill him. He hurriedly said: "The emperor misunderstood, Yan did not mean to disrespect the little majesty." Patriarch Helian also made a round and said with a smile: "Emperor Lingtian is also a beloved son, we can all understand it, or should we change our personal deduction?" "No, just play on him, let him know his fate, so he can know himself." Long Mo''s handsome and indifferent face evoked an indifferent arc. These words made people more clearly feel the love of Emperor Ling Tian for the little majesty. When you see the little majesty in the future, remember that you must not offend him! Otherwise, Emperor Ling Tian will find him to settle accounts. Yan Yu''s complexion is naturally unsightly, but the other party is Heavenly Palace''s Highness, the strongest emperor, he can only bury everything in his heart. Helianqin was also dissatisfied with Emperor Ling Tian, ??and felt that he had interfered with herself. She didn''t want to delay any longer, so she said to Yan Yu: "Yan Yu, take out your most important object and squeeze a drop of blood on this carapace." Chapter 1084： Predicting death Chapter 1084 "This is the first time this lady is giving a deduction today. Since everyone is present, this lady will show everyone the future scene of Yan Yu." Helian Qin said with her lips curled, very confident, her eyes full of triumph. And she believed that Yan Yu''s future would not be too bad. After all, her father fully supported Yan Yu''s father to become the head of the Yan family. As the head of the Yan family, how could Yan Yu have a bad ending? The words of Emperor Ling Tian and his son were nonsense at all. Although she did not dare to face Emperor Ling Tian, ??she could use facts to beat Emperor Ling Tian in the face. Thinking of this, she was even more proud. Many guests are excited. If you can see Yan Yu''s future, it shows that Helianqin''s strength is top in the entire fairy world, and no one has her ability. This is definitely an extraordinary scene. Helianqin took out an ancient tortoise shell with dense runes engraved on it, giving people a simple and mysterious feeling. Yan Yu first took off the jade finger that he had worn the longest, and then squeezed a drop of blood from his fingertips onto the tortoise shell in Helenqin''s hand. As soon as the blood dripped on, the rune groove carved on the tortoise shell immediately shunted the blood, the faint light of blood flashed, and the blood disappeared without a trace. The shell of the tortoise flew out of Helianqin''s hand and stood in the air, reflecting the complex light of the formation, which was transmitted through Yan Yu''s body. He Lianqin took his jade fingers and closed his eyes, chanting complex spells, his temperament also changed, and he looked a little ethereal and misty. This change made everyone look calm, and they looked forward to Helenqin''s abilities even more. Wushuang and others watched this scene in their spare time. Yan Siying turned her small face and stared at Yan Yu. He felt that Xuanxi''s words were good, and Yan Yu would definitely take his own humiliation. It took about an hour before the light transmitted through Yan Yu''s body suddenly distorted and changed. Everyone was faintly sleepy, but seeing this change, they immediately refreshed themselves. Yan Yu didn''t feel anything on his own. Everyone''s eyes were focused on him. Instead, he felt a sense of attention. He enjoyed people''s eyes and had a smile on his face. There were thin beads of sweat on Helianqin¡¯s forehead, her eyes were still closed, and the spell in her mouth had not stopped, but she was very puzzled. It stands to reason that with her ability, she wanted to deduce Yan Yu. However, it would not take such a long time at all, why now she has a feeling of exhaustion, as if she had suffered a serious injury. She accelerated the speed of chanting the spell, otherwise she really might not be able to hold on. Everyone saw that the light on Yan Yu''s body was gradually distorted, and there was a human-shaped silhouette. After a short while, the silhouette became clearer and clearer, and finally became a man with a body similar to Yan Yu. Although he could not see his facial features, It can be seen that this is Yan Yu, and the light projected on the tortoise shell becomes another Yan Yu. Yan Yu showed a novel look and poked with his hand, but his finger penetrated directly. At this moment, the false Yan Yu suddenly fell to the ground, his body separated, and the blood rushed out. The sense of reality made Yan Yu stretch out his hand to block it, but there was nothing, it was just a light and shadow. At the same time, the light suddenly disappeared and the tortoise shell fell to the ground. Helianqin''s face was pale, the sweat dripping from her forehead, the curse had stopped, but her eyes were still tightly closed. "This...what is going on! How can my son separate!" In the silence, Yan Yunzhi suddenly asked loudly. "Yan Yu''s death date is within a month. He will die in the hands of the woman he has played with." Helianqin replied subconsciously. When she finished answering, she finally opened her eyes and gasped for a few moments. "Impossible! This is impossible!" Yan Yu shook his head, "I can''t die! It''s even more unlikely that I will die in the hands of a woman I played with!" None of those women can fight back, otherwise how could he be played with? Angrily flashed across Yan Yunzhi''s face, he didn''t want to believe what Helianqin pushed, but the Patriarch Helian had already told him about Helianqin''s ability, and he had to believe it. The guests present all looked at Yan Yu with strange eyes. Isn''t Yan Yu taking his own humiliation? It seems that Emperor Ling Tian''s son is really right. Many people of the same age as Yan Yu are gloating in their hearts. Yan Yu claims to be the son of the Patriarch of the Yan family of the four major families, except that he looks like a dog when facing He Lianyu, and can be said to be arrogant to others, but he did not expect to see it in public today. His death date is really pleasing. This month, I am afraid that Yan Yu will pass in fear! There is nothing more frightening than knowing your own death date. "I told you to play with women, you deserve to have such a day!" Dongfang Yun''er said with a soft snort. Yan Yu glanced at her with resentment. She stuck out her tongue without fear. Patriarch Helian and the members of the Helian family obviously did not expect that Yan Yu would end up like this, but Patriarch Helian was just surprised and chuckled: "Young man, how can you not owe a romantic debt, Yan Yu, if you know your mistakes now, you still have time to correct it. Since Qin''er has shown that you will die in the hands of a woman in the future, you just need to be on guard to escape this. A catastrophe. This is the power of Qin''er''s ability, which can change a person''s original ending." When everyone heard it, he felt that what Patriarch Helian said was indeed reasonable. Now that he knows that Yan Yu will die in the hands of a woman, can he take more precautions? Can a family as big as the Yan family prevent a woman? Yan Yu''s eyes lit up, and immediately said: "The Patriarch is right, Miss Qin''s ability is to change her life, and Yan Yu will never disappoint Miss Qin''s goodwill." He suddenly felt that this was a good thing, because if Helianqin hadn¡¯t performed it, then he might have really died in the hands of a certain woman someday, but now that he is prepared, he will not be The same fate! "This ability is really against the sky!" "Miss Qin doesn''t know if there is any free time, can you help the grandson in the old man''s house perform deduction?" "Congratulations, Patriarch Helian, Miss Qin''s ability is so powerful!" Many guests stood up and expressed their good wishes to the Patriarch of Helian and Helianqin. They also wanted to use Helianqin''s abilities to guard against it! Patriarch Helian saw Helianqin''s pale face, smiled and hit haha, but did not immediately accept it. Long Moshen noticed this, and his deep eyes moved slightly. If Helianqin really had such a powerful ability, he shouldn''t be so weak. It seemed that Helianqin had been injured. Chapter 1085： Speak bad things behind Chapter 1085 "Take your aunt to rest." While greeting the guests, the Patriarch Helian whispered to Helianyu. The slap on Helianyu''s face that was slapped hasn''t disappeared, and there is a tendency to become more and more red and swollen. Patriarch Helian waited for the Helian family to see his face, and felt extremely resentful towards Bei Mingye. On the day of entertaining the guests, he actually beat the host¡¯s young master. This is tantamount to hitting the entire Helian family. Face. It''s just that Bei Mingye was a person brought by Emperor Ling Tian. They couldn''t go up and find trouble, so they could only swallow their anger first. In addition, when the Beiming family disappeared without a trace in the immortal world, many resources were swallowed by the Helian family. They felt that when Beiming came over, they probably wanted to get something back, otherwise it would not be so high-profile. So Bei Mingye hit He Lianyu, and their response was not to trouble Bei Mingye first, to see what he wanted to do? Helianyu took Helianqin by the hand, led her to the room where she was resting, and took a pill for her to take. "Xiao Yu, how do I feel something is wrong with my body?" He Lianqin took the elixir, her face was ugly, her face was very pale, her exquisite makeup and red lips made her look a little out of shape, without her previous extravagance. She didn''t know that the ancestor had moved his hands and feet on her body, and she couldn''t feel what was wrong with her body, she only felt very weak, but this shouldn''t be. He Lianyu smiled and said, "Auntie, you think too much before you come out. How could something go wrong? It must be that you are not very proficient. Just wait for you to be more proficient." The ancestor confessed that she could not tell the aunt the truth, otherwise she might remember it, affecting her mind, making her cultivation level retrogress, and what''s more, it would also affect her lifelong cultivation. Deduction, a spell that goes against the sky, once there is a backlash, the consequences will be unimaginable. "You''re right, I just came out of retreat, how could there be any problems? I also met the ancestor before, if there is a problem, the ancestor can tell at a glance. Helianqin nodded and said. And she thinks that she is very powerful now. Among women of the same age, she should have the highest cultivation level. She will probably be the youngest female fairy. Although she is not as good as the previous underworld princess, the underworld princess is already When she is dead, she will not compare with a dead person. "When I become more proficient, I will deduce Xiaoyu again and see when you get married!" Helianqin joked, feeling better. He Lianyu''s heart is very solemn. The future of the Helian family that his aunt pushed forward is bloody, which shows that the whole Helian family is unavoidable, so he must not end well. I just don''t know when the Helian family''s catastrophe is, if there is a period like Yan Yu''s. However, his grandfather talked to him that the destiny of the family may not be unchangeable. The aunt can predict the future of the family, which shows that the family has a ray of life. Maybe it is God who deliberately gave them a chance to save themselves. As long as Yan Yu can survive, it means that fate can be changed. He will definitely help Yan Yu survive. "Thank you, Auntie, but you still don¡¯t deduct it recently, and the ancestor said, try not to use such heaven-defying techniques as the big deduction technique on yourself and your relatives, otherwise you may create a damnation, you must add more be careful." He Lianyu said to her, these words are to stop her from deducing her family. "Got it." Helianqin nodded, she could not listen to anyone, but she had to listen to the ancestor. After eating the elixir, Helianqin''s complexion improved a lot. Although it was still a little pale, it was much better than the pale appearance before. She remembered Emperor Xia Wen in her heart. She tidied her appearance and pushed away. The door went out. Emperor Xia Wen was drinking silently. He Lianqin saw that there were five or six women beside him. She wrinkled her brows and walked over proudly. The women immediately dispersed when they saw her. There was only one woman sitting next to him, and she looked intently, isn''t this Dongfang Yuner who can''t speak? Dongfang Yuner saw herself, not only did not go away, but approached Emperor Xia Wen instead. Helenqin''s expression was almost distorted. "Have you heard everything I said?" When she approached, she heard Dongfang Yun''er talking to Emperor Xia Wen. Emperor Xia Wen took a sip of wine, and then gave a casual "um". Dongfang Yun''er smiled: "Then let''s talk about it, I will go to the battlefield when I come, and I will find you!" After speaking, she stood up, looked at Helianqin, and jumped back to her previous table. Helianqin was burned by the fire of jealousy and almost raised the thought of beating Dongfang Yun''er, the dead girl. She sat next to Emperor Xia Wen, adjusted her emotions, and asked with a gentle smile on her face: "Brother Xia Wen, what did you say to Dongfang Yun''er just now?" "I didn''t say anything." Emperor Xia Wen didn''t seem to care about him, didn''t even look at her. "Hehe!" Dongfang Yun''er snickered over there, but the sound of the smirk was not small. Helianqin heard it in her ears and wanted to tear Dongfang Yun''er''s face. Dongfang Yun''er is not afraid of her as an old witch, there are more people who don''t like her, and she is not bad for Helianqin. Wushuang laughed in her heart, and Dongfang Yun''er was full of vitality all over, which was really unpleasant. She could hear it just now. Dongfang Yun''er approached Emperor Xia Wen not to strike up a conversation as Helianqin thought, but to find Master Bailan. The last sentence was probably said deliberately when Helianqin came. , In order to **** Helianqin. She didn''t know what Dongfang Yuner had trouble with the Helian family, she seemed to hate the Helian family. The enemy of the enemy is the friend. In short, Wushuang likes Dongfang Yun''er. "Brother Xia Wen, why do you drink so much wine? What are you unhappy about? You can talk to Qin''er." On the table next door, Helianqin¡¯s pretentiously gentle voice made Wushuang¡¯s people feel nauseous. Helianqin is too pretentious. It¡¯s obviously not the style of a little woman, so he has to pretend to be a little bit. Huh... "With you? What can I say to you? You used to say bad things about Wushuang, don''t you think this temple knows it?" Emperor Xia Wen didn''t know how much fairy wine he had drunk, there was a little red cloud on his face, but his eyes were very cold when he looked at Helianqin. Dongfang Yun''er turned her head, with a dazzling smile on her face. She didn''t expect that Emperor Xiawen would not give Helianqin face so much. Hahaha is really happy! Helenqin''s face stiffened. Chapter 1086： Laugh so much Chapter 1086 Everyone looked over here and saw Helianqin''s stiff face. Patriarch Helian frowned. Emperor Xia Wen didn''t give Qin''er face too much. In front of so many guests, where did he put Qin''er''s face? Helianqin''s face was green and white. She stared at the handsome face of Emperor Xiawen. This face is the face she has admired for many years. He has always been gentle, with innate nobleness, forever Dazzling. But after hundreds of years of absence, he seems to have changed, he is no longer energetic, and he no longer has the same look in his previous eyes. A strong anger flashed in her heart, and she suddenly gritted her teeth and said: "Xia Wen, you have changed. For a woman who has been dead for many years, you have become the way you are now. For a woman who has died, do you think it is worth it to hurt someone who likes you? Ju Mie, died in the hands of your father, Immortal Emperor Qianxing and Immortal Beixuan, she can''t see at all like you, even Emperor Lingtian has already married a wife and had children, why can''t you?" The audience was silent and the needle drop could be heard. Everyone''s eyes fell on Helianqin and Emperor Xiawen. Helianqin really gave up, and even said this. "Even if you marry a wife and have children in this hall, it will definitely not be a woman like you." Emperor Xia Wen stood up blankly, glanced at Helianqin like ice, then turned and left. Patriarch Helian stood up, but did not say anything to keep him. Their Helian family also has dignity. The words of Emperor Xia Wen are equivalent to stepping on the face of Helian family. "The daughter of the Patriarch''s talent is amazing. In the future, she will marry a powerful son of heaven. Originally, the Patriarch did not intend to marry Emperor Qin''er to Emperor Xia Wen. Emperor Xia Wen doesn''t have to feel troubled. Patriarch Helian said hardly. Emperor Xia Wen didn''t look back, his back was tall and strong, but Wushuang could see the feeling of loneliness from his back. "Put your daughter upside down to Emperor Xia Wen, even Emperor Xia Wen won''t want it!" Dongfang Yun''er snorted while watching Emperor Xia Wen''s back disappear. Patriarch Helian gave Dongfang Yun''er a fierce look, and shouted coldly: "Dongfang Yun''er, you a junior has repeatedly confronted the elders, where did your tutor go? If the Dongfang Patriarch knows you are so spoiled and self-willed, he will definitely give Your family law serves!" He was so angry that Dongfang Yun''er hit the muzzle. Speaking of the Dongfang Patriarch, Dongfang Yun''er''s face turned down, and she said: "Patriarch Helian, you don''t need to speak to my grandfather. He can''t control me. What''s more, the family law of our Dongfang family has something to do with you. You are too broad-minded!" Wushuang almost applauded the little girl. She was so courageous that she dared to force the Patriarch of Helian. It is estimated that no girl in the entire Northern Territory has the guts of her. But it sounds like her relationship with her grandfather is not very good. "You! What a daring junior, you really have the courage to eat the bear heart and leopard, dare to say such things to the owner of the family! The owner of the family does not teach you a lesson, you don''t know that the sky is high!" Patriarch Helian''s face was eaten with flies. Seems ugly. He was about to take action to teach Dongfang Yun''er. Suddenly, there was a crackling sound, and countless plates and plates fell to the ground. Everyone saw that the fairy beast carrying fruit plates and other things suddenly seemed to be out of control. The banquet became chaotic. How is this going? Everyone was taken aback, all stood up and made a defensive posture, worried that the fairy beast would hurt people. What is even more surprising is the people of the Helian family, these fairy beasts have all been under control, how can they suddenly become confused? Before they had time to regain control of the fairy beasts, these fairy beasts suddenly flew up, and the bird dung beast **** was everywhere, and soon disappeared. The audience was chaotic. Many guests'' heads were covered with guano and animal dung. Even Helianyu Helianqin was not spared. Some women screamed and became disgusting. There were broken fairy fruit, tea, and bird droppings on the ground, and there was no place to get their feet. Long Moshen had already planted the barrier long ago. Looking at the chaotic venue, he saw Wushuang''s deep eyes with a petting smile, then got up and looked at the Helian Patriarch without expression: "This banquet of the Helian family really opened the eyes of the deity. Next time your Helian family has any banquet, you don''t need to post to the palace again. This hall does not want to go back with a bad smell." After speaking, he led Long Xuanxi and left. Wushuang pulled Dongfang Yun''er, who was in a daze, and asked her to follow along. Dongfang Yuner finally recovered her senses, with a gleeful smile on her face, laughing extremely loudly. Patriarch Helian had no time to care about Dongfang Yun''er. There was a mess here. He wanted to explain to Long Moshen aloud, but before he spoke, he was stopped by several juniors of the Helian family and asked him suspiciously. Is there something wrong with the summoning technique of the Helian family? He Lianyu thought of the scene where he was stuck with bird droppings when he was in the battlefield. His face was very ugly, but he immediately told his grandfather about the situation. If there is a problem with the family summoning technique, it is a big problem. Let''s go to the Tiangong to visit again another day, Patriarch Helian thought like this, and now it is better to clean up the mess. The old way walked to the end of the group and saw Wu Xiaosan staring at him. He smiled, showing his teeth, and then covered his nose, "Smelly nephew, let''s see you another day, next time, it''s you The day of ruin and fame." Wu Xiaosan''s body is full of fairy animal dung, but his eyes are very vicious, like a vicious snake, he can''t wait to bite the old way. He had been paying attention to the old way in silence before. He didn''t believe that Emperor Ling Tian would appreciate people like Wu De. He had no ability to cultivate until he was able to cultivate, but he found that Emperor Ling Tian was right. Wu De is very good, Wu De really leans on the patron of Tiangong! This makes him not angry. The ants under his feet are now sitting on an equal footing with him. Seeing Wu De disappearing in the corner, Wu Xiaosan clenched his fists and snorted coldly: "The heavenly compass is in my hand. Even if you want to come back, it is impossible. I am close to the mountain of the Helian family. You will always Is it my defeated man! Ruined? Oh, it''s never possible!" ... "Hahahaha laughed to me so much, have you seen the bird droppings on their heads, Helianyu Helianqin, it''s disgusting hahaha!" Before leaving the door of the Helian family, Dongfang Yun''er almost couldn''t afford to laugh. Everyone was calm, and Dongfang Yuner laughed most happily alone. Chapter 1087： I dont do this kind of work Chapter 1087 I Don''t Do This Work "Why don''t you laugh! Isn''t it funny?" Dongfang Yun''er smiled so much that tears came out, still clutching her belly and laughing. She had never thought that she would see this hilarious scene, which would still happen in the Helian family, and if she said it, she might make people laugh. But what made her a little curious was, why didn''t the old Jinlong Hailanyue laugh? Could it be that their laugh points were very high? Naturally, she didn''t know that such a situation had already happened in the battlefield. Today''s things were as long as they expected, and they had already laughed before they came out, and she was the only one who kept smiling. "Haha, it''s funny." The old way laughed. It feels so perfunctory, but Dongfang Yun''er didn''t notice the perfunctory of the old way, and felt that the old way was like her. "Right, it''s really funny! I''ll send a message to my friends now and let them have a good time too!" When she finished the message with a smile, she had already left the door of the Helian family. Wushuang looked at Hai Lanyue and blinked at her. Hai Lanyue immediately understood what she meant. She took Dongfang Yun''er''s hand and said, "Where is your home? Let''s send you back." Dongfang Yuner is a smart girl. She immediately understood what Hai Lanyue meant. They should be worried that they would be retaliated by the Helian family, so they wanted to send her back. "Haha, no need, I can just go back by myself. Don''t worry, after leaving the door of the Helian family, Patriarch Helian has no reason to trouble me anymore." Dongfang Yuner said with a smile. "Then you go back earlier." Hai Lanyue said. "Well, goodbye, you are all good people, and the emperor Ling Tian, ??I have a prejudice against you, but you did betray the princess of the underworld, so I still have a prejudice against you!" After that, she touched Xuanxi''s head, then rubbed Xiao Siying''s head, and said "goodbye" and she ran away without a person. Wushuang let Long Yi follow. The Helian family is extremely selfish and selfish. The Patriarch Helian is also a hypocritical person, not an upright style. If he can say something to teach Dongfang Yuner before, it shows that Patriarch Helian is a narrow-minded person. Maybe this old man would sprinkle her anger on Dongfang Yun''er again, so she let Long Yi follow and escorted Dongfang Yun''er back to the Dongfang family. However, Dongfang Yun''er didn''t go back to the Dongfang family directly. Long Yizheng seemed to have a sense of rejection of her family. She wandered around on the road, and finally met Emperor Xiawen in a wine shop when she was about to go back. She didn''t even hesitate, so she ran over and sat next to Emperor Xia Wen. Long Yi almost vomited blood, little girl, you have turned such a big circle and still don''t go back. Now you are going to provoke Emperor Xiawen to do something, hurry back to your house! "What''s the point of drinking boring wine, Emperor Xia Wen, let me drink with you!" Dongfang Yuner looked at Emperor Xia Wen with a smile and said. In her eyes, Emperor Xia Wen, a talented person who is committed to the princess of the underworld, is a real man, and she feels that he definitely did not stop the Emperor Xia, there must be a reason for this. The underworld princess is so good, it''s normal for him to keep thinking about it, she thinks he is much better than the unsuccessful person of Emperor Lingtian. So I want to accompany him for a few drinks. "I''ll pour it for you!" Dongfang Yun''er reached for the flask. "Little girl go aside!" Emperor Xia Wen glanced at her, lifted the wine jug before her, poured herself a full glass, and drank it all in one go. The wine flowed down his throat into his clothes. "Oh! Your drinking like this is too wasteful! Drink slowly!" What Dongfang Yun''er saw was not his **** Adam''s apple, but the overflowing wine, so she grabbed the jug for him, poured him half of it, and then took a glass and poured half of it. "It''s so boring to drink alone, come, because you like the princess of the underworld, I will accompany you, I will tell you secretly, I am not drunk in a thousand glasses!" Dongfang Yuner whispered. Emperor Xia Wen looked at her suspiciously. She immediately picked up the wine glass and took a sip. "Hey! It''s so spicy! What kind of wine is this!" Dongfang Yuner stuck out her tongue, her eyes narrowed subconsciously. It''s not like being drunk for a thousand glasses, but like drinking for the first time. Emperor Xia Wen shook his head, picked up the wine glass, and drank it again. "You go, I don''t need someone to accompany you." He looked out the window, his eyes out of focus. Dongfang Yun''er quietly picked up the wine glass and took another sip. It was so terrible, much worse than her fruit wine. "I know you must be thinking of the underworld princess, in fact, I also miss her. I wanted to see her when I grew up, and I was even ready to go to the underworld to join her. As a result, there was news of the fall of the underworld. I was imprisoned by my grandfather. In the secret room, he refused to let me go to the underworld. He felt that I was going to die. After a long time, I was finally released by him. I thought he let me go to the underworld, but he did not expect him to tell me that the underworld princess died. Up." When she said this, her eyes were a little red, and she took another sip of wine, and half a glass of wine went into her belly. She filled the wine herself and continued: "I never thought that such a powerful underworld princess would die so suddenly, and still utterly destroyed, without even the chance of reincarnation. All I can do is remember her and cherish her memory." At some point, Emperor Xia Wen had already turned his gaze to her. Dongfang Yun''er smiled suddenly and said in a low voice: "Quietly tell you, I will definitely go to the underworld. When I become stronger, I will help her rebuild the underworld. Although my ability is insignificant, I have a long time to do this. Thing!" Emperor Xia Wen looked at her with a dazzling smile, the expression on her face did not change in any way. "King Qin Guang has left the customs." After a long time, he said suddenly. "What? Are you serious?" Dongfang Yun''er''s eyes lit up, and she shook Emperor Xia Wen''s hand, spilling the wine in his glass, "Did King Qin Guang really go out? ?" Emperor Xia Wen pulled out his hand and said, "Yes." Dongfang Yun''er was very happy. She also liked King Qin Guang very much. She knew that King Qin Guang was the fianc¨¦ of the princess of the Underworld before. This man is strong and affectionate. He has been in retreat for so many years. Guan, I didn''t expect that he would leave the customs so soon, the underworld must rise! "Great! In a few years, I will go to the underworld, and no one can stop me this time!" Dongfang Yuner said excitedly. She wants to help King Qin Guang! She was so happy that she drank another glass of wine. ... In the evening, Long Yi returned to Tiangong. Next time this kind of work, he must push it to Long Er! "Why did you come back so late?" Long Moshen asked him. "Dongfang Yun''er drank too much, and his subordinates saw Emperor Xia Wen send her back to the Dongfang family before returning to her life." Long Yi replied. Chapter 1088： A wave Chapter 1088 "Emperor Xia Wen sent Dongfang Yun''er back? Dongfang Yun''er was still drunk?" Wushuang was a little surprised when he heard Long Yi''s words. Dongfang Yuner, the girl''s heart is too big, how can she get drunk casually outside? Did she forget that she just offended the Helian family? Long Yi said everything he had seen and heard, but the emperor Xia Wen had a high level of cultivation. In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, he didn''t get too close, so he just said what the two of them said. It may be a little bit discrepancy if you can guess the outline according to the mouth shape. Long Moshen and Wushuang didn''t care what the two of them talked about, and only nodded after listening. Wushuang cares about the safety of the girl, she can return to the Eastern family safely. At the same time, a thin and weak woman with beautiful facial features entered the Northern Territory in the dark night, and her wide, pitch-black drapery covered her scarlet eyes full of hatred. After a few days, Long Moshen and Wushuang went to the guest room of the old way and talked about the tomb of Venerable Dhyana Zen. Wu Xiaosan has helped the Helian family find the specific location of the tomb of Venerable Dhyana Zen. It was much faster than they thought. The location is to the west of the Northern Territory, close to Mie Shentan. Mie Shen Tan is considered a forbidden place in the fairy world. There is a whirlpool formed by an ancient force in the pond, which is the cultivation base of the immortal, and can be pulled in, not to mention other cultivation bases. This pool is divided into two pools, large and small, the ancient power in the Great Destruction Shentan is much smaller than the power in the Little Demise Shentan. The forbidden land that people call is actually Xiao Mie Shen Tan, as long as it is not close to Xiao Mie Shen Tan, there will not be much danger. The tomb of Venerable Dhyana Chan is near the Great Destruction Shentan. The news was not revealed by the Helian family. It was Long Moshen who sent someone to search for the soul of a core disciple and found out the location. "Wu Xiaosan has a celestial compass, it¡¯s not uncommon to find a specific location quickly, but he has a celestial compass, maybe he can open the tomb soon." Old Tao said solemnly. "The old way is not afraid that he will open the tomb, but he is afraid that he will provoke bad cause and effect, which will affect the entire Wu family!" He shook his head and sighed. It was the Wu family''s misfortune to have such a descendant. Originally, the cause of death of the Venerable Dhyana Zen was unknown. After his death, countless Buddhist disciples died suddenly. His tomb may be ominous and would involve a lot of things. It is best not to touch the tomb of such a person. "Wu Xiaosan can''t open the tomb of Venerable Dhyana Zen." Long Mo said deeply. "Has he tried?" "Yes, he tried it with the celestial compass, but failed to open it several times. The Helian family is already taking other measures." Long Moshen said. "The heavenly secret compass can''t be opened..." The old Dao groaned, frowning and frowning, "The tomb of Venerable Dhyana is really evil." "How evil can a tomb be?" Wushuang asked curiously. Her business of tomb robbery is still limited to the kind seen on TV. It is nothing more than a corpse that becomes a zongzi, and she can beat it into zongzi with a single punch. Long Moshen began to "make up lessons" for her: "Shuang''er, do you remember the charm of Hailan Country?" "Of course!" She nodded. That Jingmei was the ancestor of the two brothers and sisters of Hailanyue and Hailanye. Because they were sealed in a huge amber, the body did not rot, and finally absorbed the essence of heaven, earth, sun and moon and turned into Jingmei. "Venerable Concentration Zen died so strangely at the beginning, and his corpse is likely to become something more terrifying than Jingmei, such as powerful spirits such as Hanyan and Yinggou." The old Tao also nodded: "I have the same idea as the old Tao. After the death of Venerable Dhyana, so many Buddhists were killed inexplicably. I am afraid that Venerable Dhyana has practiced some invisible secret techniques. Although his soul lamp is extinguished, But it cannot be ruled out that he has become something else." "What''s more, Mie Shentan is a place where no grass can grow, it is a place of extinction. If ordinary people build a tomb there, they will harm their grandchildren, and they will never be superborn. Wushuang frowned, too, that Venerable Concentration Zen was also a ruthless person, and buried himself in such a place. "What kind of person is Venerable Dhyana?" She was even more puzzled, how could there be such a ruthless person, or a "compassionate" monk. Long Moshen told her: "Millions of years ago, Venerable Dhyana was the ruler of the snowy mountains of the gods, and his cultivation was comparable to that of the immortal emperor. We can¡¯t make a conclusion about how he is, because he didn¡¯t do anything when he was alive. The sudden death of a Buddhist disciple happened after his disappearance and death." "Then Helian family has to open the tomb of Venerable Dhyana Zen, what should I do if it causes trouble?" she asked. "Can''t let them succeed." Old Tao said. "We can¡¯t let them succeed, not only to avoid trouble, but also to let the people of the Helian family get the things of Venerable Dhyana, if the tomb of Venerable Dhyana really contains his artifacts and some With sorcery, the urinary nature of the Helian family may harm the fairy world." Wushuang said. She is not the kind of person who loves boundlessly, she just doesn''t want the Helian family to gain a little benefit, she has come to the Northern Territory, how can he let the Helian family grow his strength again. She changed her expression and suddenly said with a smile: "Why not, let''s **** Wu Xiaosan''s celestial compass first, and then you can see if you can open the tomb of Venerable Dhyana Zen. If you can open it, we will transfer the treasures inside. , This is considered to have not destroyed or stolen the tomb, and will not be infected with cause and effect." What worries the veteran the most is that he is afraid that Wu Xiaosan will help him abuse the treasures in the tomb and end up hurting the Wu family. In this way, Wu Xiaosan had no chance to open the tomb. Long Mo nodded deeply and unconditionally approved Wushuang''s idea. It is indeed a way to think about it. He said: "That''s fine, just do it! He Wu Xiaosan can''t use the heavenly compass to open the mausoleum, I''m sure it''s OK!" Seeing Lao Dao''s self-confidence, Wushuang felt that there was something different about Lao Dao. It seems that the veteran has not robbed the tomb for many years, and he said that he was washing his hands with the golden basin. "We trust you! Wu Xiaosan''s Secret Compass, we will help you get it back. It was originally yours and you will definitely be handy when you use it." Wushuang said with a smile. "He deceived this celestial compass from Lao Dao, and Lao Dao wants to take it back with his own hands." Lao Dao said. Long Mo said deeply: "Wu Xiaosan is now back to the Helian family. I have already sent him an invitation post in your name." "He won''t come out." Old Tao said: "Wu Xiaosan is suspicious." What''s more, at this juncture, how could the Helian family let him out. "Really? I used the radical method and asked him to fight. It has been widely announced throughout the Northern Region. Tomorrow is your fight." Long Mo said casually. "What?" Old Tao opened his mouth wide. You are a scam, do you know it! Can''t you tell me in advance? Chapter 1089： Come at your fingertips Chapter 1089 There are many tomb robber families in the fairy world, and it is not without reason that the Wu family is the only one leading the way. There was an old ancestor in the Wu family who was a genius of tomb robbers. He created a set of dragon hunting and acupuncture spells. But this old ancestor was very particular, and passed down a set of rules. Tomb robbers only steal the Tomb of No Master, and only take three and leave seven. This is the bottom line of the tomb. It is precisely because of this bottom line that the Wu family has continued and has not encountered any ominous things. But later, the young Wu family headed by Wu Xiaosan violated the rules handed down by the ancestors. In recent years, the Wu family has encountered many inexplicable things, such as the newly born child with broken arms and one-eyed lips. For example, the Wu family died during the tomb robbery. It''s miserable but can''t find the reason. Many older generations of the Wu family think that this is Wu Xiaosan, who violated the rules of heaven, and the rules of the ancestors must have his reason, so now the Wu family has begun to be condemned by heaven. However, the current head of the Wu family refuted this view in front of everyone in the Wu family, and severely punished an elder who spoke this view, in order to emulate him, so that everyone in the Wu family did not dare to say anything. Before fighting the law, Lao Dao went to meet several elders of Wu''s family. No one knows what they said, but they must have regretted it. They regretted that they had listened to Wu Xiaosan and others and removed the old ways from the family. The Wu family is not a small family. They are a large ethnic group that both prosper and lose. In recent years, their Wu family has indeed become famous because of Wu Xiaosan''s relationship, but the consequences are unbearable pain. They would rather not Such glory. It''s enough for the veteran to know this from them. "Wu Xiaosan has already challenged, how is it, old-fashioned, are you sure?" As soon as Lao Dao came back from outside, I met everyone in the pavilion playing chess and drinking tea on the way. Fu Yao lost a fairy fruit and asked Lao Dao with a smile. Lao Dao took a bite from the fairy fruit, and boasted, "You have no confidence in the old way. I don''t have the ability to do other things, but when it comes to tomb robbery, the old way is the first genius of the Wu family in a thousand years! Wu! Xiao San''s little calf is a nephew of the old Dao, and he was still instructed by the old Dao back then. He was humiliated by his fight with the old Dao." "Wu Xiaosan hesitated for a long time and finally agreed to the challenge. He must rely on the heavenly compass, so he dared to agree to the challenge." Wushuang said. "Yes, old Tao, even I have heard of the name of the secret compass, Wu Xiaosan has the secret compass, can you win!" Old Jinlong smiled. The veteran smiled, "The heavenly compass can''t play half of its role in his hands, I am sure of the veteran!" Seeing that the old way is so confident, everyone is happy. In fact, it doesn''t matter if the old-fashioned battle fails. Anyway, Wu Xiaosan''s secret compass can''t be kept. What they want is the secret compass. Use the radical method to get Wu Xiaosan out of the Helian family. In order to win the old way, Wu Xiaosan will definitely bring the secret compass. It is impossible to put the secret compass in the Helian family, and their goal is only the secret compass. But everyone believes in the old way. When it comes to tomb robbery, the old way has a different brilliance in his eyes. The old way is born a genius in this line. "You robber the tomb, how should you fight?" Wushuang asked. The old Taoist said: "You can fight against dragons, acupuncture points, coffins, treasure hunts, etc., and Wu Xiaosan should send someone to pass on the news in a moment. For our family of tomb robbers, the fighting rules are determined by the younger generation." "That''s it." Sure enough, it hadn''t arrived for half an hour, and Wu Xiaosan brought people the rules of tomorrow''s fight. After seeing it, his eyes narrowed, and the blue veins on his head became prominent. "Unscrupulous offspring!" "What''s wrong?" Everyone asked with concern. "He actually gambled with the tomb of the ancestors of the Wu family! Who can open the tomb of the ancestors first will win the battle!" The old man gritted his teeth and said, Wu Xiaosan, an unscrupulous descendant, is absolutely hateful! "Wu Xiaosan might have spotted your loyal and filial character, and deliberately created this problem for you!" Fu Yao frowned. He has lived for so many years, and has never seen anyone digging his ancestor''s grave. This Wu Xiaosan is really not a thing! "This person is a ruthless person to achieve his goal." Mu Yuheng said. Long Mo was slowly peeling the fairy fruit, and said quietly, "Is the tomb of your ancestor Wu family ready to open?" "Of course it''s not easy to open! There are countless organ formations inside, all set by the ancestors themselves." Old Tao said. "Are you sure again?" Wushuang also asked. "Of course!" The old Tao suddenly coughed, avoiding the sight of everyone, and said: "Well, when I was young and ignorant, the master was lonely as snow. The tomb of the ancestors is said to be the hardest to open. I secretly studied the old Tao for many years. , To open up, the old way is still easy to come by, cough cough." Everyone almost laughed. Unexpectedly, you were also a bear kid back then! "Don''t laugh! Although I have studied the old way for a long time, I am sure to open it, but the old way is not an unfaithful and unfilial person like Wu Xiaosan. I have never thought of actually opening the tomb of the ancestor." Said the old man. Everyone kept laughing, Wu Xiaosan, a deflated calf, I''m afraid I didn''t expect that the old way would use the words "coming at your fingertips", otherwise Wu Xiaosan would have to be **** off. Long Moshen peeled off the fairy fruit skin and placed it on the fruit plate without double-faced front. He wiped his hands with a towel, with an unparalleled nobleness in his movements. He said: "Your Wu family is facing catastrophe. Wu Xiaosan is the bane of your Wu family. If your ancestor knew that your actions were to save the Wu family, would he blame you for opening his tomb?" Wushuang picked up the fairy fruit and took a bite, then echoed: "Yes, maybe your ancestors of the Wu family will have this day, when the time comes, the justice will directly kill Wu Xiaosan, the turtle grandson! " Lao Dao was amused, "You make sense. Lao Dao is for the future of the Wu family. If the ancestors knew, he would not blame the Lao Dao, the immeasurable Tianzun. I didn''t expect the old Dao to dig his own ancestral grave on this day! When the old Patriarch was still there, he was very kind to him. He was just for the Patriarch, and he should also help the Wu Family to remove this man-made disaster. From now on, Wu family will never do anything with him. Hahaha! Everyone was laughed to death by the old saying "digging one''s ancestral grave". The second day. The group went to Wu''s house. Unexpectedly, the fairy empress Jiuyou knew that when Xuan Xi was going to Wu''s house, she would also go with her. The queen would come to see Xuan Xi every day. She really liked this grandson. If it was only because of blood relationship at the beginning, now, she likes grandson. This is a flesh-and-blood child, excellent and sensible, who can''t like it, if it weren''t for the immortal Emperor Jiuyou, he would also like to see his grandson every day. Chapter 1090： Speak loudly Chapter 1090 The fairy queen was worried that her grandson would be unwilling, so she dressed up low-key and put on a drapery hat, which would not be eye-catching. Just go, it doesn''t matter if there is one more person, but Wushuang and Long Moshen have to keep a little distance. At this time, Wu''s house was full of people inside and out. Wu Xiaosan stood in the middle of the crowd, and He Lianyu was also beside him, apparently escorting Wu Xiaosan. There are also several old things from the Helian family hidden in the crowd. "Wu Xiaosan, you are unfilial! You are unfilial!" An elder Wu said with sorrow, "How can you use the tombs of the ancestors of your family to fight against you! Xiaosan Wu, you can''t do this!" Many Wu family members also nodded their heads. How can they dig their ancestor¡¯s tombs? Wu Xiaosan was really too much this time! The current Patriarch of the Wu family was silent and did not say anything, because this time his son''s incident had caused the Wu family''s anger, and even the two elders who supported him were disappointed with him and Wu Xiaosan. All things are prosperous, and all things are lost. Wu Xiaosan''s move is to ignore the face of the entire Wu family. As soon as today is over, I don''t know how many people will regard their Wu family as a joke. Wu Xiaosan snorted coldly and said loudly: "Elders, you say that I am not filial. I, Wu Xiaosan, have paid for the glory of the family. Can you not see? I don''t want to do this either. I blame the old Wu De for spreading rumors outside. It is not him who excavated the corpse of the ancestral grave, but me. It is ridiculous, that is obviously he did it, otherwise the Wu family will not drive him out of the family!" "In order to put the blame on me, he let the people of Tiangong spread well in the past two days. Now people look at me with doubts. I promised to fight with him just to wash away my grievances! He said he was better than him. I am strong, but I want to see who is the first person to rob the tomb in the immortal world!" "That''s why you used the family ancestor''s ancestor grave to fight?" A low and indifferent voice came from mid-air. As soon as the voice fell, a group of people appeared on the opposite side of Wu Xiaosan out of thin air. The person speaking was Emperor Ling Tian''s son Long Moshen, and his tone was indifferent and mocking, which made Wu Xiaosan''s face look very ugly. "Emperor Ling Tian, ??I am just to let Wu De know that he will never beat me!" Wu Xiaosan said. "Hehe, Wu Xiaosan, why don''t you say that you deliberately fight against the graves of your ancestors in order to win the old ways?" Lao Dao sneered: "You know that I still have the Wu family in my heart. I did this deliberately to make the old Dao give up." Wu Xiaosan said: "Wu De, what are you talking nonsense, you are a shameful person who has been expelled from the house, what qualifications do you have to ask me to fight? I promised to fight, just to let Emperor Ling Tian see clearly what kind of person you are! " "The deity can see clearly, but you, Wu Xiaosan, what have you done, don''t you have any points in your heart?" Long Moshen said blankly. The fairy held the little hand of her precious grandson and looked sideways at her son. Her son has never been a nosy person, but he did not expect to be so caring this time. "I didn''t do anything!" Wu Xiaosan immediately said loudly, "All this is a lie made up by Wu De! Emperor Ling Tian, ??you were deceived by him! Don''t let Wu De talk about you. I''m cheated, that''s how he lied and made the family humiliated!" The Wu family was a little shaken, not knowing whether they should believe the old ways or the words of Wu Xiaosan. When Wu Dedao was kicked out of the house, everyone hated him deeply, hating him corrupted the family reputation and broke the family rules. But in the past few days, Tiangong has spread the truth of the matter to the outside world, saying that it was Wu Xiaosan who pushed the black pot on Wu De. Now Wu Xiaosan is so swearing, everyone thinks that maybe it wasn''t Wu Xiaosan. Lao Dao shook his head and sighed: "Wu Xiaosan, the old Dao taught you everything and taught you how to be a man, but now you are too disappointed by Lao Dao. You are the mouse **** of the family." "Wu De, you don''t have to reverse black and white! Xiao San''er has made a lot of contributions to the family over the years. It is not that you can spill dirty water on him with a rumors or two. You don''t have to say more, prepare to fight, who loses Who saved it, knelt down and apologized!" The speaker is Wu Xiaosan''s father, the current head of the Wu family. He is also Wu De''s brother. The old Dao sneered: "Brother, Wu Xiaosan has your incompetent but selfish father. Today, the retribution suffered by the Wu family is what you have to blame. The old Dao has nothing to say to you, just back then. He¡¯s kindly fed the dog, and fights the fight. If the ancestors knew that I was doing harm to the family today, I would not blame the old way!" "Okay! Old, good! Come on, this young man has already booked a show in the water to celebrate for you. In half an hour, Fairy Can''er will start singing. You have to fight quickly." Wushuang said with a smile. Everyone looked at her, and of course they could only see the identity of her Bei Mingye. He shook his fan and looked very romantic. Everyone was immediately led by Bei Mingye and whispered. Fairy Chan''er in the water moon is the oiran among the oirans. He hasn''t seen her face for two hundred years, and she can only see through the bead curtain every time. When it comes to her a bit of peerless elegance, let alone singing, I want Fairy Can''er to sing a song, but it¡¯s not possible to have a profound spirit stone. You have to come up with something that makes Fairy Can''er satisfied. The descendants of the Ming family are capable! Many men were upset, if they could see the famous Fairy Can''er, it would be great. The fairy frowned, and quickly covered Xuan Xi''s ears, but she couldn''t let people break her good grandson! Some people secretly looked at He Lianyu, some of them had a smirk in their eyes. He Lianyu frowned fiercely. In order to see Fairy Can''er, he did not know how many times he went to Shuiyue, but he never saw anyone every time. He did not see Fairy Chan''er when he got into trouble several times. Many people know this, he doesn''t understand why Bei Mingye can do it! "Lao Dao has long heard of Fairy Can''er''s name, Little Daoist Beiming, don''t worry, Lao Dao will get it done in half an hour!" Said the old Dao confidently. "Don''t be ashamed!" Wu Xiaosan sneered: "Your family''s shame will only be severely defeated by my hands! Wait for me to kowtow and kneel!" After speaking, he rose in the air and flew towards Wujia Cemetery. The old Dao snorted and flew up. Everyone followed and flew to Wu''s cemetery. The ancestors of the Wu family are buried here. The cemetery of the Wu family is very large, but there are only tombstones on the ground, but underground, it is like a maze. Chapter 1091： Speak truth Chapter 1091 The people around Wu''s house also followed up to join in the fun. The Wu family had no time to stop them, and there were so many people that they formed a circle in the air. There is no shortage of people to join in the excitement everywhere, not to mention the fact that the people in the Tiangong have publicized the grudges between Wu De and Wu Xiaosan a few days ago, and people want to know whether it is Wu Dewude or Wu Xiaosan. Wu Xiaosan pointed to the tombstone in front, smiled coldly at the old way, and said with contempt: "Here is the tomb of the ancestors of the Wu family, Wu De, you have been expelled from the Wu family. Thanks to my Wu Xiaosan, you can come here, but this will be the last time you have come into contact with the ancestors of the Wu family in your life. Zong¡¯s tomb, in the future, you will never want to step into Wu''s house again! This Wu Xiaosan called his second uncle to take a mouthful of Wu De, with no respect, Wushuang looked at him, only to go up and beat him crying father and mother. The old Dao didn''t intend to bother with him, which would damage his temperament. He already knew Wu Xiaosan''s true face. The old Tao said: "The old Tao doesn''t bother to talk to you ignorant junior. The old Tao will listen to Fairy Can''er singing a song later, don''t waste time." "Listen to the song! Go and listen to the Huangquan song!" Wu Xiaosan cursed and looked at his father. The current Patriarch of the Wu family nodded and pointed to the largest tombstone in front of him and said: "The old ancestor¡¯s tomb is here. There are many institutions inside. For thousands of years, no one has been able to open the old ancestor¡¯s tomb. Who can crack the most institutions, who can open it from above? , Whoever wins!" The Wu family sighed, helpless. Even the Patriarch approved, what can they do? The people of Helian family are toward Wu Xiaosan, as long as they come out to stop, the people of Helian family will take action. Several Wu elders stared at each other and shook their heads. They had guessed the purpose of the Patriarch and Wu Xiaosan. They just wanted to take this opportunity to open the tombs of their ancestors, because there are many treasures in any of their ancestors'' tombs. But in this world, there is no reason to steal your own tomb! "Hey! Let''s get started!" Wu Xiaosan gave Wu Dedao sarcastically. In Wu Xiaosan''s eyes, he has been away from the family for many years, and his ability is definitely not as good as before, and he has improved a lot over the years, and there is a heavenly compass to help him! After speaking, a dark red compass suddenly appeared in his hand. This compass was as big as the palms of two adult men and was round, with a black pointer in the middle, somewhat distorted, like a hard poisonous snake. It depicts complex elements such as the five elements of heaven and earth, the stars, and the branches of heaven and earth, which are densely packed and incomprehensible to non-experts. The compass as a whole seems to give people an extremely harmonious and natural feeling, as if shrouded in a sense of mystery and mystery, with a faint red light all over the body. This red light can make the person at hand peaceful and highly concentrated. The moment Lao Dao saw the Secret Compass, his eyes became more gloomy. He was also stupid back then. He was planted and stolen from the Secret Compass. He was also chased and killed. At that time, he was actually able to take the Secret Compass and escape. But back then, Wu Xiaosan''s sweet mouth was sweet and coaxing. He took a mouthful of a second uncle and called him more intimate than his father. He didn''t regard Wu Xiaosan as the person who blamed him. Later, he slowly figured out that Wu Xiaosan is a deflated calf. This time, he wants to bring back the celestial compass by himself. The tombs of the Wu family are all buried deep underground, like a labyrinth. If you want to open the tomb, you have to open the organs underneath. Only by opening all the organs will the tombstone separate from it, and you can go straight to the tomb when you walk in. . After Wu Xiaosan took out the celestial compass, like a divine aid, the compass needle flew around, and the mechanism underneath opened three or four in a row. It was the fifth one that finally felt a little strenuous. He glanced provocatively at the old man, and the corner of his mouth raised a mocking smile: "You are old, it seems that your bones are loose, and with me, you don''t even have a chance to do it!" "Is it?" There was a sneer on Lao Dao¡¯s face, the power of the profound spirit condensed in his hands rushed into the soil, only to hear the loud crackling of the organs, the earth seemed to be sunken, and suddenly there was a loud ¡°click¡±, and the huge tombstone suddenly fell. Separate from both sides! Everyone was stunned, including Wu Xiaosan and the head of the Wu family. The tomb of the ancestors, just opened? Everyone looked at the tombstone that was wide open in front of them, feeling unbelievable, and it was hard to come back for a long time! "He actually opened the tomb of the ancestor!" "Wu De is too good!" "Oh my God! He can open the ancestor''s tomb!" The Wu family was surprised and delighted. What was surprised and delighted was Wu De''s ability. How long has this been? Three breaths? Three breaths can open the tomb of the ancestors. Why did the family drive out such a powerful Wu family? Many people can''t figure it out. "Impossible! Never possible! This is fake!" Wu Xiaosan roared, refusing to believe that Wu De opened this. This old man, Wu De, might have such a strong ability! "Wu Xiaosan, you lost." The old way slowly withdrew the power of the profound spirit in his hand. "Your ability is the old way I taught you. It seems that after so many years, you haven''t made any progress. It''s really disappointing." Said to be disappointed, there is no disappointment on the old Dao''s face. "You cheated! You can''t open the grave of the ancestors!" Wu Xiaosan''s head was raised with blue veins. The crowd onlookers shook their heads, and at first glance, they saw that the old Dao''s own abilities were strong, and Wu Xiaosan could not afford to lose. I thought there was a good show to watch today, but I didn''t expect it to end so soon, so the old way wouldn''t be really anxious to see Fairy Can''er! "Really boring." Long Xuanxi said. The fairy empress Jiuyou said to him with a smile: "I didn''t expect the old way to be so powerful, but unexpectedly, Xixi, grandma will take you out to play later." She heard Bei Mingye said that she was going to a place like Shuiyue, but she couldn''t let Mo Shen take Xixi there. Xuanxi knows what the fairy queen means, although he doesn''t want to play with the fairy queen, because the fairy queen kept saying a few days ago that he would take him to show off in front of her old sisters, I guess he will take him there later. It''s definitely not a fun place, but he couldn''t go to the water moon in the mother''s mouth. He was not too old, so he had to follow the fairy. Alas, he suddenly wanted to be an adult. That Wu Xiaosan still questioned Wu De there, and brought up the things that Wu De had committed before when he was expelled from the house. That was a noise. Xuan Xi thought for a while, and suddenly said: "Wu Xiaosan speaks the truth and tells the truth." The fairy queen looked at him suspiciously, and suddenly noticed that the profound spirit energy between the heaven and the earth fluctuated. At this time, Wu Xiaosan cursed, and his voice changed: "Back then, I deliberately stolen the tombs of the Liu Family, Xu Family, Wang Family and other big families, and deliberately threw the bones of their ancestors out and stepped on the corpses. What happened? Why do you shine in the family alone and crush my father to death!" Chapter 1092： Thats it Chapter 1092 Wow! Just as Wu Xiaosan''s words were spoken, the audience was in an uproar. Patriarch Wu and He Lianyu''s complexion changed drastically, and their heads suddenly turned towards Wu Xiaosan. But Wu Xiaosan didn''t seem to notice what he was talking about. After saying the previous words, he continued to look at Wu De with provocation and ridicule: "I deliberately stolen the ancestral graves of several big families, using the spells you taught me, just to blame you, but the ancestral graves of those big families buried a lot of good things, and I changed hands. I bought a huge sum of money, and then used a small amount to go to the mercenary organization to offer a reward for killing you. I just didn¡¯t expect that you were lucky enough to escape so many pursuits, but I didn¡¯t care. Although you are my elder , But in my eyes, you are arrogant, it is difficult to become a powerful weapon, and there will never be a chance to stand up again!" Everyone looked at each other. Wu Xiaosan admitted personally that he was the one who blamed the matter on his second uncle! He had always denied it before, why did he suddenly admit it now? It should be annoyed into anger, so just tell the truth! It was really unexpected that Wu Xiaosan turned out to be such a person. The Wu family is even more complicated. They thought that Wu Decai was the shame of the family, but they did not expect that Wu Xiaosan was the mouse **** of the family! The fairy empress Jiuyou was looking at her dear grandson at this time, with surprises in her eyes. She didn''t feel wrong just now. After Xixi said that sentence, there were fluctuations in the world. It was Xixi who told Wu Xiaosan to tell the truth. ! She was so excited, her dear grandson... actually so powerful! "Wu Xiaosan, shut up! Do you know what nonsense you are talking about!" He Lianyu suddenly shouted in a low voice. Wu Xiaosan was stunned, reacted, and quickly covered his mouth. What did he just say! Why does he say these things! He immediately opened his mouth to deny, what he said just now was nonsense, he did not do that! But the words became: "I didn''t speak nonsense. It was indeed my Wu Xiaosan who did it in order to drive Wu De out of the family. With him, my father would never be the head of the family!" Patriarch Wu''s face turned green: "Wu Xiaosan! What are you talking about!" Wu Xiaosan covered his mouth, what he was trying to say is obviously not this! How could this be! Wushuang and the emperor uncle looked at each other, both looked at a serious Xixi, then looked at the rare fairy queen, shook their heads and laughed. The old Tao didn''t expect Wu Xiaosan to admit it at first, but later came to understand that he was one of the few people who knew that Xixi could speak with magical powers. Seeing Wu Xiaosan covering his mouth with horror on his face, he hesitated and smiled: "Wu Xiaosan, you finally admitted. The old way thought you would never admit it. Now it seems that you are still a bit responsible." I''m not! I do not have! Don''t talk nonsense! Wu Xiaosan had a denial expression in his eyes, covering his mouth, and said nothing, he was afraid that he would accidentally say something wrong. The old Tao said: "Since you are telling the truth, the old Tao asks you whether you stole the old-fashioned compass!" You fart! "Yes! I stole it!" After talking excitedly, Wu Xiaosan''s face turned pale. What he was going to say was "You fart", how could it become an admission? "It''s fine if you admit it, then, return the thing to its original owner." Long Moshen said at the right time, without giving other people a chance to react, he directly reached out and grabbed it, grabbed the heavenly compass in Wu Xiaosan''s hand, and sent it to the hands of the old Taoist. Lao Dao caught the celestial compass. After many years, the feeling of getting the celestial compass again was very different. Wushuang''s lips curled up. She felt that the old way and the heavenly compass were very compatible, as if the heavenly compass was born with the old way. The appearance of Wu Xiaosan holding the celestial compass is like a child who has stolen an adult''s clothes, which is very inappropriate. "The heavenly compass is mine!" Wu Xiaosan shouted. He Lianyu immediately stood up, frowned and said: "Emperor Ling Tian, ??it seems undesirable for you to seize treasures like this. Even if you are the Royal Highness of Tiangong, you can''t seize the treasures of others at will, even if the emperor and the queen are here. , Can''t do this kind of thing either." Wushuang said loudly: "Haha, laughed to death, He Lianyu, Wu Xiaosan himself admitted that his secret compass was stolen, and what he stole was old-fashioned. Now that Brother Shen is making a move to return the secret compass to its original owner, you don¡¯t know. Don¡¯t talk if you are in the situation, so as not to highlight your ignorance in front of everyone." "You!" He Lianyu stared at Bei Mingye fiercely, and if his eyes could kill people, he now estimates that Bei Mingye would have been seriously injured. "Xiao Ye is right. Now that Wu Xiaosan has confessed his crime, then the Heavenly Mystery Compass should be returned to its original owner." At this time, the fairy queen lifted the hat and said quietly. "The fairy queen! The fairy queen is here!" "I have seen the fairy queen!" People all bowed to the ceremony. They did not expect that the fairy queen would come to Wu''s house today, but everyone has heard that the fairy queen loves her grandson very much. The baby is not good enough. Now the fairy queen is coming with the son of Emperor Lingtian. It seems The rumors are true. Cassiopeia! When He Lianyu and Wu''s Patriarch saw the fairy queen, their faces became even more ugly. The fairy queen is here. Her status is extraordinary. She also said in person that Wu Xiaosan''s secret compass might be difficult to get back! But the celestial compass is too important to the Helian family, Helianyu thought about it, and said: "Queen, Wu Xiaosan should have said these words only after being stunned. It is definitely not his intention. The younger generation thinks that Wu De''s old way should return the secret compass, and wait until the truth of the facts is clarified. Who exactly should the compass belong to." The fairy doesn''t like to listen to these words. Her precious grandson speaks the law freely, and Wu Xiaosan tells the truth. He Lianyu actually said that Wu Xiaosan was stunned. Isn''t this denying the ability of her precious grandson! "Wu Xiaosan, my palace asks you, did you steal this heavenly compass from Wu De?" The Cassiopeia asked with dignity. He Lianyu quickly winked at Wu Xiaosan, so that he would stop saying the wrong thing, otherwise, the heavenly compass would belong to someone else! Wu Xiaosan gritted his teeth and muttered in his heart: This belongs to me, not stealing! After reciting silently ten times in total, he felt that he would not say something wrong again, so he nodded towards Helianyu, and then said loudly to the fairy: "This is what I stole! Why can he get such a treasure with such a silly waste of money! Only me, Wu Xiaosan, is worthy of the heavenly compass!" Patriarch Wu''s face turned blue and black for a while, as ugly as if he had drilled a dirt stove. He Lianyu was itchy with hatred, and he had the thought of devouring Wu Xiaosan into his stomach! At the critical moment, he dropped the chain! The Wu family showed disappointment and disgust one after another. People like Wu Xiaosan are scumbags. Wu De, his second uncle, did such things for his own sake and made Wu De escape. for many years. Wu Xiaosan finished speaking by himself, wishing to cut off his own tongue, looking at the various looks of the people around him, he almost found a hole in the hole. Why is this so? "thump!" A huge force hit, Wu Xiaosan felt a sharp pain in his knee, and then he directly fell to his knees. "Bei Mingye!" Wu Xiaosan saw that Bei Mingye had exerted its strength. Wushuang said: "If you lose, you should kneel and kowtow. This son is kind to remind you, no thanks." Wu Xiaosan was trembling with anger, but another powerful coercion bent his spine, causing him to lower his head and unable to get up. This is the coercion of Emperor Ling Tian! The old Dao stroked the scarlet celestial compass, looked at Wu Xiaosan, who was kneeling at him, but with a face full of dissatisfaction, and said: "The Immeasurable Tianzun, to this day, you are all responsible." After finishing speaking, he looked at the elders of the Wu family, "A person like Wu Xiaosan will only affect future generations in the family. How to deal with them, father and son, depends on you, the old saying is here." "Wu De, stay! The Wu family needs you!" An older elder in the Wu family said. "The old Dao has been expelled from the house. There is no reason to go back. Immeasurable Tianzun, the old Dao is going to watch Fairy Can''er sing a little song. There will be a period later." After speaking, Lao Dao closed the tomb of the ancestor and walked towards Wushuang Long Moshen and the others. "Let''s go, listen to the tune! Today my son has a treat!" Wushuang grinned, curling his lips. The fairy empress Jiuyou coughed, stared at Bei Mingye and Long Mo deeply, and said: "My palace takes Xixi to see an old friend, you must not have a good time." After that, the fairy queen flew away with Xuanxi who said "I don''t really want to see her old sister" on his face. Lao Jinlong Yuheng and they laughed crazy. If the Queen knew that it was not a man who would take her son to listen to music in places like Shuiyue, but her daughter-in-law. I don''t know how she would feel. As they left, the people watching the excitement were also ready to disperse, but at this moment, all the members of the Liu family, Xu family, and Wang family who had heard the truth rushed to ask Wu Xiaosan to explain. The Wu family has no intention of shielding Wu Xiaosan, the old way is right, Wu Xiaosan is to blame for it! They announced in public that they would expel Wu Xiaosan from the Wu family and remove Wu Xiaosan''s father from the position of head of the family. As for how they troubled Wu Xiaosan in the Liu family, it didn''t matter to their Wu family. Seeing their menacing force, Wu Xiaosan hurriedly asked Yu Helianyu for help: "Brother Yu, save me! Now only you can save me!" He Lianyu himself was so angry that he didn''t want to save him. Even the celestial compass has not been saved, and such people have no use. "Brother Yu, don''t go, we figured out a way to get the secret compass, and I can help the Helian family find many tombs!" Wu Xiaosan shouted. Helianyu paused. ... Speaking of going to the water moon, naturally speaking counts, Wushuang has no old ways of Kuang, she has indeed covered the water moon, but it did not cost money. Because this Fengyue place is the property of the emperor. Said to be Fengyue place, in fact, there is no such shameful transaction here. The girls here are all people who sell art but not sell themselves. However, those who are arty, like the most elegant girls. Chapter 1093： Small girls Chapter 1093 No wonder Fairy Can''er is famous in the Northern Territory, and I don''t know how many people want to be her guests. She has a natural voice and extraordinary delicate features, combined together, giving people an unspeakable charm. Hai Lanyue¡¯s voice is also very nice, because her ancestors are the Yuren race, the race that is best at singing in the world, but Fairy Can¡¯er is different, she is an ordinary human race, and the one that should be specially cultivated is the voice. Maybe Is there any unique technique that makes the tone and tone more outstanding on her original basis. Listening to her singing is a kind of ultimate enjoyment. If you want to relax, she can sing tunes that make you relaxed; if you want to stimulate, she can sing tunes that make you excited. She can control any style and can easily mobilize people''s hearts. Maybe her cultivation base is not very high, but she is an absolute master in the field of sound. Wushuang likes to listen to Fairy Can''er singing songs. The fairy Can''er cultivated by the emperor''s people really has her unique style and charm. Wushuang feels that if a person wants to be a drop in the ocean, there should be something special about her. Just like Fairy Can''er, she has cultivated to the extreme in the field of voice, and she is completely different from other top cards. The old man likes to appreciate beautiful things. He looked at Fairy Can''er with a look of intoxication, like a foolish face, making people dumbfounded. In fact, everyone knows that the old Dao¡¯s feelings for the Wu family. He said that when he was in the Wu family, the old Patriarch was still there. He was tolerant and supported in every way. Those bad things were also after the death of the old Patriarch. Just happened. But he still rejected the words of the elder Wu who asked him to return to the family, indicating that he really let go. But when he said his refusal, everyone saw the sadness in his look. Letting go is one thing, but reluctance is another. Now that the old man is so happy, everyone is relieved. Everyone was listening to the music, Wushuang discovered that Meiren''s brother was very funny. He stared at Xiaoyue without squinting, and didn''t even look at Fairy Can''er. For fear that Xiaoyue was dissatisfied, I guess Meiren''s brother had seen which beauty before. Son, it made Xiaoyue unhappy, and I didn''t expect that the beauty brother now is also a strict wife. Xiaoyue saw that Sister Wushuang was looking at her, blushing so much, like the most gorgeous red clouds in the sky, and stared at Mu Yuheng with a shy and annoyed look for several times to make him normal. Wushuang snickered, and quickly withdrew his gaze, lest the young couple''s face would be flushed, she turned her head and found that the emperor was watching her. Well, my beautiful younger brother and emperor''s uncle are also half-hearted, and they only like to see their wives, not other women. "Master, He Lianyu brought Wu Xiaosan to apologize." At this time, Long Yi came forward to report. "No." Long Mo did not think deeply. "Wait, Brother Shen, since I''m idle anyway, let''s take it as a joke." Wushuang said suddenly. She noticed that when Long Yi mentioned He Lianyu just now, a woman waiting to pour tea on the side looked faint. She felt a little interesting to change. Long Moshen liked her calling herself "Brother Deep", but she would only call him that when she was outsiders, and she still called him like Bei Mingye. His eyes were deep, and he nodded towards the dragon. After the dragon went, he brought He Lianyu and Wu Xiaosan in a short while. Wushuang was drinking tea while paying attention to the expression of the woman just now, only to find that she was disappointed, which made Wushuang even more curious. "Emperor Ling Tian, ??we are here to make amends!" Wu Xiaosan said sincerely when seeing Long Moshen. "It''s all right, get out!" Wushuang said, winking at Long Yi. Long Yi shouted and drove people away. He Lianyue and Wu Xiaosan:... Are you so sick? Just come in and drive us away? Lao Jinlong and the others: Hey, didn''t you let them in just now? The corner of Long Mo''s deep mouth evoked a smile, acquiescing to Wushuang''s approach. As soon as He Lianyu and Wu Xiaosan came in, they were driven out by Long Yi, and couldn''t even say a few words. After going out, He Lianyu and Wu Xiaosan''s expressions were extremely ugly, especially He Lianyu, the eyes looking at Wu Xiaosan were cold, and he no longer had the look of brothers and sisters. Wu Xiaosan now regards He Lianyu as a life-saving straw. He knows that He Lianyu is dissatisfied now. He calmed down and remembered the beauty of Fairy Can''er at the glimpse just now. He quickly prepared to use this to distract He Lianyu. Attention, divert his anger. He said: "Brother Yu, you just saw it, Fairy Can''er is so beautiful, it really looks like the rumored national beauty and heavenly fragrance." He Lianyu narrowed his eyes, remembering the scene he had just seen, and said: "Her music is really good, but her appearance is not as good as that of another woman!" Wu Xiaosan¡¯s inspiration flashed and he knew who Helianyu was talking about. Among the people sitting there, there was only a young woman and an old woman. The young woman had been to the Helian family before. At that time, Helian Yu looked at the woman a lot. It turns out that He Lianyu fell in love with her! "Yeah, I have grown up and I have never seen a woman with such an exquisite appearance. Her dark green eyes are really hard to move! Brother Yu, her woman is a little white face at all, she is not worthy of her. , Only a good man like Brother Yu can have such a stunning woman! He Lianyu loves to hear these words, and he really fell in love with Hai Lan Yue, Hai Lan Yue looks soft and weak, with a pitiful beauty, and the beauty is very distinctive, easy to conquer. Desire. "Brother Yu, I will definitely help you find a way to get this woman! Brother Yu, you are a hundred times stronger than that little white face, that little white face has no background, how can you compare to you, a woman, will choose a man like Brother Yu! " Wu Xiaosan spared no effort to flatter. He Lianyu squinted his eyes, tacitly acquiescing to what he said. He said: "But don''t forget Wu Xiaosan, you have to grab the secret compass! "Of course! Brother Yu, don''t worry, Tianji Compass must belong to Wu Xiaosan!" ... When He Lianyu and Wu Xiaosan left, everyone looked towards Wushuang. But Wushuang smiled slightly, stood up, walked towards the woman who served tea, reached out and raised her chin. Wushuang could feel the thin woman shivering under her hands, her eyes flashed with disgust and forbearance, tears, and gritted teeth, pitiful and strong. "cough." Long Mo coughed uncomfortably. Wushuang smiled and retracted his finger, and looked at the poor woman and said: "Let''s talk, what is your purpose!" The woman stared at her, swallowed her saliva, and said, "Master... what are you talking about? The little girl doesn''t understand." Chapter 1094： Ins and outs Chapter 1094 "What purpose do you have, let''s hear it, maybe this son will help you." Wushuang looked at this overwhelming, but very thin woman, and said with her lips curled. The woman took a step back, showing confusion and nervousness, and denied again: "My son, the little woman really doesn''t know what you are talking about. The little woman is just a maid serving tea and water. There is no purpose, son. wrong." "Leave it out if you don''t say it." Long Mo said indifferently. Wushuang said: "Don''t say goodbye, the girl is also a pitiful person, there must be something unspeakable." Seeing this, Fairy Can''er stopped singing and walked up. "Master, this girl is called Qingmeng. She only entered the water moon a few days ago. She is smart and her cultivation level is not bad. So I left her by my side and asked her to do some tea and water work. ." She told Long Moshen about Qingmeng. "Does Qingmeng have any suspicions?" Wushuang said: "Girl Qingmeng is indeed a bit suspicious, she should have come here to kill, Miss Qingmeng." Wushuang looked at this thin woman named Qing Meng. A panic flashed across Qing Meng''s face. Wushuang shook his head: "If you write your mind on your face like this, you still want to learn to be a killer. I''m afraid you will be seen through if you can''t even get close to others." "Qingmeng, I treat you very well, tell me honestly, what is your purpose in coming to Shuiyue?" Fairy Can''er frowned and asked Xiang Qingmeng. "Sister Chan''er...I...I..." Qing Meng almost collapsed, and the teapot in her hand couldn''t hold it securely. He was caught by Hai Lanyue before falling to the ground. Hai Lanyue put the teapot in place, went forward and patted Qingmeng on the shoulder, and said, "I think you are a kind girl, not bad-hearted, there must be something unspeakable, you can say it, maybe we can help you." Qing Meng bit her lower lip without speaking. Wushuang noticed that Qing Meng felt a sense of rejection of men. Facing Hai Lanyue, she was not that rejection. Fairy Can''er said: "Qingmeng, all the people present are nobles. If you say, maybe the nobles can help you, but if you don¡¯t say it, I can only drive you out of Shuiyue. Shuiyue doesn¡¯t want to stay. Let someone like you endanger the safety of your guests." Qing Meng''s expression was shaken, tears rolled in his eyes, as if there was something hard to say. Wushuang asked Xiao Baize to read her thoughts, and after listening to Xiao Baize, she sighed. She said: "Qingmeng, you are here to find Yan Yu for revenge, right? It just so happens that we can''t understand that turtle grandson. If you want revenge, we will help you." Is this woman looking for revenge on Yan Yu? Everyone was surprised that this woman was so thin and weak, although her cultivation base was good, but she only had the cultivation base of Da Luo Jinxian. It was almost impossible to kill Yan Yu in the realm of Immortal King. Qing Meng was even more surprised, and suddenly raised her head to look towards Bei Mingye, not understanding why this man knew her intentions. "Is that so? Qing Meng." Fairy Can''er asked. Qing Meng had to nod her head slowly. Everyone knew what she was thinking. How could she deny it? "More than ten years ago, Yan Yu did something inferior to me when he passed through Bayi City. I came to kill him. He ruined my life. My fiance disliked me. My parents felt that I was ashamed. For the purpose of living, even if I die with him, I will seek revenge from him!" As Qing Meng said, a decisive expression appeared on her face, she came with a heart of death. "Then why did you come to Shui Yue?" Fu Yao asked. "After I came to the Northern Territory, I inquired about the places where Yan Yu often went, and found that the place where he went the most was Shuiyue, so I entered Shuiyue and wanted to kill him." Fairy Can''er nodded and said: "Yan Yu really likes to come to Shui Yue, he will come once or twice a month, but Qing Meng, with your cultivation base, you may kill him, you may not even hurt him. He was killed by him, why are you so stupid." "I''m like this, and I''m a hundred if I die." Qing Meng said blankly, maybe death is a kind of relief for her. Wushuangdao: "Fairy Can''er is right. You are too stupid. If you want to kill someone, you must customize a detailed plan to ensure that it is foolproof. Instead of having no plan like you, even if Yan Yu is in front of you, you There is nothing to do. Also, you don¡¯t have to be so mournful, just take a bite by a dog, time will heal everything, your fiance dislikes you because he doesn¡¯t understand that you don¡¯t love you, the man who really loves you will only do it for you Distressed, rather than despising you. You should recognize your fianc¨¦¡¯s character. Don¡¯t be sad about it anymore. You are so good, and there will be better men waiting for you in the future." "Yes, girl, it''s not your fault." Old Jinlong said. The old Tao also nodded and said, "The Immeasurable Tianzun will bless you with a smooth life, girl, revenge is possible, but you should not abandon yourself." Hai Lanyue took Qing Meng''s hand and comforted her gently: "Have you heard, Qingmeng, they are all men. What they say represents the thoughts of many men. There will definitely be a man in this world who truly loves you and does not dislike your past. You can''t give up your great life because of this. " Qing Meng''s tears were streaming down, and she couldn''t cry. The first half of her life went smoothly. She had an excellent fianc¨¦ and a strong family, but after Yan Yu ruined her innocence, everything about her was ruined. She changed from an enviable daughter of heaven to People who everyone spurned. She knew it was not her fault, but everyone thought it was her disorder. Hearing the comforting words understood by the few people in front of her, her emotions were all vented in an instant, and she cried enough. The eldest Lotus Sun came to comfort Qing Meng too, she felt that this child was really pitiful. "Are you the guardian?" After Qing Meng''s mood eased, Lao Jinlong asked. Because a few days ago, he heard from the third hall master that his grandson had divorced at his wife''s house because the woman was no longer innocent. The third hall master did not want his grandson to divorce, but his grandson had decided. Could it be that the divorced woman is the blue dream in front of her? "Yes, how do you know?" Qing Meng asked suspiciously. "I am the Sixth Hall Master of Dragon Palace." Old Jinlong said. Wei Qingmeng has never been to the Dragon Palace, it is normal not to know him, and he has never seen her. Qing Meng was silent. She already knew from her parents that she was divorced by Dragon Palace, but she was not too sad when she got the news, because before coming to the Northern Territory, her former fiance had already broken her heart completely. I never knew that such a good man would be so unpleasant when he said those harsh words. Her parents were ashamed of her, and the whole family hated her because she was divorced. Wushuang suddenly thought of the plot in the novel she had seen before, and said to Lao Jinlong: "Senior Ao Gu, when you were young, you were pretty handsome, right?" "Of course!" Old Jinlong said immediately. He thought Wushuang wanted him to make Qingmeng happy, so his whole body changed, his blood became vigorous, and his whole person began to become younger at a speed visible to the naked eye. Chapter 1095： Murder plan Chapter 1095 Wushuang looked stunned. Lao Jinlong has always looked like a fairy tale, giving people a very elegant feeling. So they didn''t expect that the old Jinlong would be so handsome when he was young, just as if he had changed himself. The old Jinlong¡¯s hair is now black and his face has become younger. The contours of his face are sharper than before. His golden eyes are also very attractive. They are very handsome, but they are calm. Such a man is that. This type is very popular with women. Even if he only has one arm and the other sleeve is empty, it doesn''t hurt his temperament. Old Jinlong actually said that he couldn''t find a target before. Wushuang deeply doubted whether he was too diligent when he was young and broke too many women''s hearts, so he had no target! Qing Meng was also stunned when he saw how old Jinlong became younger. The men present, such as Emperor Ling Tian and Mu Yuheng, were very handsome. Unexpectedly, the old Jinlong was so handsome. It was indeed too unexpected. But she took her gaze back after only one glance, her head hanging down, just thinking about revenge. "Senior Ao Gu, yes, you were really handsome when you were young, you just keep your current appearance, there are so many little girls willing to marry you!" Wushuang said with a smile. Anyway, the old Jinlong is very full of blood, even if he keeps his current young state, it is not bad. Moreover, the age of the old Jinlong is not too old in the immortal world. After all, he has been asleep for so long, has not seen the sky, and has really lived for only 10,000 years. Many 10,000-year-old men in the fairy world are young, such as Helianfei and others. Old Jinlong took out the bronze mirror and took a picture, with a look of nostalgia in his eyes. After too long time passed, he almost forgot his previous appearance. "Let''s do this first, it''s just a bit awkward." Old Jinlong Road. His voice has also become much younger, but his tone has not changed. "Get used to it." Wushuangdao. She looked at Qingmeng again and said: "Girl Qingmeng, if you want revenge, we can help you. When you go home in the future, Senior Ao Gu can help you vent your anger, so that you will no longer be cast aside in the family." Wushuang was willing to help her because she felt that Qing Meng should be the person who killed Yan Yu inferred by Helian Qin. Then Yan Yu came out and clamored two days ago, saying that he would change his fate against the sky and that no woman could kill him. The yelling was so loud, in fact Yan Yu hid in Yan''s house like a turtle with his head down, and at least a dozen people followed to protect him when he went out. Wushuang felt that a person like him was owed, she almost let Long Yi pretend to be a woman to chop off Yan Yu''s head, but later wanted to see Helianqin''s deduction ability, so she didn''t order. But when she saw Qing Meng today, she had a hunch in her heart that it should be her, the woman who cut off Yan Yu''s head. She saw a deep hatred in her. "I just want to kill Yan Yu, I don''t dare to expect anything else, nobles, please help me, I must kill that beast myself!" "We will help you." Old Jinlong said, this little girl is really pitiful, but this is not her reason, her fault is not her, she has the right to pursue happiness. Old Jinlong looked at Wushuang and asked, "How can I help her?" A lot of plots in the novel popped out of Wushuang''s mind, and the routines were similar. After a woman was divorced, she found a stronger fiance. This fiance was still the elder of the former fiance, and then began the journey of face slaps. cough. But she just thinks about it for herself, she won''t say it, not to mention that the old Jinlong has been single for so many years, and it is estimated that she has long lost the ability to pursue girls, and Qing Meng was sad and low self-esteem. She felt that the two Not too possible. She reorganized the language and said: "You can support her. Their family spurned her. It was nothing more than the loss of a powerful family like Tiangong. If you support Qingmeng with a strong attitude, people in their family will definitely cheat her and never feel that She dragged the family back." Old Jinlong nodded, "Well, what you said is very reasonable, Qingmeng, don''t worry, when you return to Baqi City, I will support you, so don''t be afraid." "No... No need, someone like me... My family doesn''t need me, I won''t go back..." Qing Meng didn''t dare to look at each other with Old Jinlong, with a feeling of inferiority in her tone, as if she was herself What an unclean person. Lao Jinlong pityed her and said, "You don''t need to say, after killing Yan Yu, I will accompany you back to Baqi City." "I¡­¡­" "Listen to me, it''s not your fault." Qing Meng lowered his head, tears fell again. Old Jinlong looked at the falling golden beans, wondering if he made a mistake. He didn''t say it wrong, it was Qingmeng who was too inferior. Everyone thought she was wrong. Old Jinlong''s words made her feel too deeply. The family and fiance are not comparable to a stranger. Wushuang raised his brows and raised the corners of his lips. Long Moshen looked at her, shaking his head and laughing. Wushuang smiled and asked him: "Brother Shen, how do you think we should help Girl Qingmeng?" Long Moshen had already figured out a way, simple and rude, he said: "From tomorrow, Fairy Can''er will start seeing guests, and Miss Qingmeng just stay, Yan Yu will come." "Yes, master!" Fairy Can''er leaned forward and nodded. "But even if Yan Yu comes to Shui Yue, Qing Meng may not be able to kill him." Old Jinlong said. Wushuang stretched out his hand, and a black pill suddenly appeared in his hand. "This is Ecstasy Pill, colorless and tasteless, soluble in water, Qingmeng girl, you only need to drink it to Yan Yu, you can cut off his dog''s head in his sleep," Qing Meng looked at the pill in her hand, her eyes lit up. Wushuang felt that Qing Meng looked pretty, but she was too thin and lacking energy, but at this moment, she seemed to be rejuvenated with new life, and that beautiful face was much more beautiful. "But, Yan Yu know Qingmeng''s face, I''m afraid Yan Yu can''t drink her tea." Fairy Can''er said. Everyone laughed and looked at Wushuang. This matter, for Wushuang, is nothing at all. "Don''t worry, Miss Qingmeng, Yan Yu will definitely die in your hands." Wushuang said. "Thank you son, thank you everyone. If Qingmeng can get revenge this time, I will definitely repay you for your great kindness in the future!" Qing Meng said with gratitude. "Thank you, we hate Yan Yu, he died in your hands, that is his home." Old Jinlong said. He obviously also remembers the fate of Yan Yu who Helianqin pushed. ... On the second day, Fairy Can''er, the top brand of Shuiyue, announced that she had met a guest, but only those who met her requirements could see her. Yan Yu stayed at home for a few days and was too bored, so he contacted He Lianyu and went to Shui Yue to gather together. Chapter 1096： Home delivery Chapter 1096 "Brother Yu, Yan Yu invites you to play in Shuiyue, are you going?" With a flattering smile on his face, Wu Xiaosan asked He Lianyu. He now lives in the Helian family with a cheeky, he dare not go out alone, because the Liu Family Wang Family and other families are waiting for him to kill him alone. He Lianyu had just come over from his grandfather, his face was ugly, and without thinking, he said, "No! You tell Yan Yu, if he is not afraid of death, just go." The Helian family has recently been too busy with the affairs of Venerable Dhyana Zen, and tried many ways to open the tomb of Venerable Dhyana Chan. Moreover, the family''s future is unknown, and even the ancestors are no longer in retreat, thinking about countermeasures. Wu Xiaosan hurriedly said: "Yes, yes, I''m going to tell him." In fact, Wu Xiaosan had been bored for several days and wanted to go out and relax, but who told him to send him under the fence now. At this moment, Wu Xiaosan received a message of spiritual consciousness. After reading it, his eyes lit up and he immediately said to He Lianyu: "Brother Yu, that beautiful woman went to Shuiyue today and went with Bei Mingye and the others." "Really?" He Lianyu''s expression moved and his eyes narrowed slightly. He has looked at Shanghai Lanyue, and he has been thinking about this woman for the past few days, but she has not come out since she entered the palace, and he couldn''t find the opportunity. He didn''t expect that the men took her to Shuiyue again today , Well, very well, how can he not accept the woman who sent it to the door. "It''s true, Brother Yu, we have been waiting for this opportunity. Don''t worry, everything has been prepared long ago. When that time comes, I will definitely send that woman to the bed for you to enjoy!" Wu Xiaosan smiled wretchedly. He knows that He Lianyu rarely cares for a woman so much. If this matter is done well, He Lianyu will definitely remember him in the future and give him his backing. He Lianyu also smiled, and he said: "This matter is done, the Liu family and the Xu family, this son will help you handle it, so that you no longer have to worry about it." "Brother Yu, don''t worry, there is absolutely no problem! Just wait!" Wu Xiaosan is confident, this is not the first time this kind of thing has been done. It''s just to settle a woman, he has countless ways to lure others away. "Then I still contact Yan Yu now?" Wu Xiaosan asked. He Lianyu pondered for a while, and said: "Call him, he has the most crooked ideas. When it comes to playing with a woman, this son can''t compare to him. But if you bring more people, Yan Yu has to live this month." He had already let out his words, he would not let Yan Yu die within a month, he must help Yan Yu change his fate against the sky. Yan Yu beamed with joy after receiving Wu Xiaosan¡¯s reply. He immediately changed his clothes, took the ten guardians that his father had found to protect him, and brought ten people sent by the Helian family to the moon in the water. . He was very high-profile along the way, knowing that Helianqin had calculated his fate. Many people said that he must not live for more than a month, but he was living a good life. Let those who want to see his jokes see how he is. Chic. His Yan Yufu has a big life and can live for tens of thousands of years, but will he live for less than a month? ridiculous. All the way to Shuiyue, before He Lianyu and the others arrived, he first booked a big VIP room for people to invite Fairy Can''er. When Helianyu Wu Xiaosan and a few dandies arrived, Fairy Can''er hadn''t appeared yet. Yan Yu shouted angrily at the outside: "Shuiyue is such a way of hospitality? It''s a top card, three invites and four invitations will not come, don''t we look at the Helian family and the Yan family!" "Come, come, don¡¯t worry, Master Yan, Fairy Can¡¯er is not convenient today, but we just happened to have a very beautiful girl in Shuiyue. Mom, I didn¡¯t want her to come out to accompany guests, so let her accompany a few people today. Dear guest!" A well-dressed middle-aged woman smiled and walked in. Although she is a half-aged milf, she still has the charm, and there is still a heroic air between her eyebrows. Seeing her coming in person, the anger on Yan Yu''s face dissipated a lot. The origin of the proprietress of Shuiyue was a mystery, with a strong background, and no one could make trouble in Shuiyue. The boss lady is a smiling tiger, looking flattering and friendly, but a ruthless character. She came over in person and explained her importance. Yan Yu''s anger dissipated a little, but his face still wore an impenetrable expression. He said: "Mother Lan, Fairy Can''er has already seen guests, but you said she is inconvenient today. If she doesn''t want to see me, just say it. What excuse do I need? Brother Yu, don''t you think?" He Lianyu nodded expressionlessly. His intention was not Fairy Can''er, but if this woman did not appear, he would not give him He Lianyu''s face. Wu Xiaosan hurriedly said: "Mother Lan, if you don''t tell us exactly how inconvenient Fairy Can''er is today, we will never give up! Mother Lan''s smile remained unchanged: "Well, let''s let our new moon chasing girl accompany some of you." With that, she clapped her hands and turned her side slightly to let the people outside the door come in. Helianyu and Yanyu were unhappy in their hearts, thinking that Mother Lan was perfunctory to them, especially Yan Yu, what they thought was that Fairy Can''er should come over and sing songs to him anyway today. What kind of moon chasing girl can have Chan Fairy is good-looking? But the next moment, the eyes of several people almost stared out. He Lianyu sat up straight, his eyes stuck to the face of the girl who chased the moon. Wu Xiaosan also felt that his eyes lit up, but he immediately noticed the change in He Lianyu¡¯s expression. He understood why this was because the girl who chased the moon looked like that Hailanyue with aquamarine eyes. A swarm of autumn water, his hair curled slightly as smooth as silk, as beautiful as a fairy walking out of the painting. But when I look closely, I don''t think it looks alike, and the eyes and hair are a bit like. The facial features of this girl who chase the moon are also very delicate, and the two have different aesthetic feelings. Seeing He Lianyu''s interest, Wu Xiaosan laughed, and beckoned to the disfigurely beautiful woman: "Miss Moon Chasing, come here, since you are here to make amends, you will punish yourself first. Cup it." "The little woman eats with her throat and cannot drink. If she drank, her voice would be dead." The girl who chased the moon hung her head, no one saw the hatred flashing in her eyes, she whispered, her voice was like a natural sound, and there was a unique charm that made people''s bones soft. "My sons, can the little girl use tea instead of wine?" "Okay, then replace the bar with tea. Come here." He Lianyu squinted his eyes, revealing a look of ambition. This moon chasing girl looked much more docile and supple than that Hailanyue. I really wanted to make these The jewel-like green eyes were hidden in private. The smile in Mother Lan''s eyes flashed by, and after a few words, she took the door and went out. Chapter 1097： Never think of relief Chapter 1097 When Moon Chaser came, she was carrying a tray of tea. Since He Lianyu promised to "replace wine with tea", there should be no less courtesy. She sat down in front of Helianyu Yanyu and others, and showed her tea art like the most professional tea lady in the water moon. She was already well versed in the tea ceremony, and the set of actions of making tea and pouring tea were smooth and elegant. freely. He Lianyu looked very happy, his eyes never looked away. Among the few people, he has the highest status. Everyone is not stupid. Naturally, he can see his thoughts. Although this moon chaser is indeed so beautiful that he is inexorably beautiful, but no one is so wicked and unrelenting. Good thing. This is what Yan Yu thinks in his heart. He is a person who is easy to get muddled when seeing beautiful women, but he and his father Yan Yunzhi are very similar in personalities. They both put interests first, even if he wants to play with women, he will not grab He Lianyu likes a woman, and if He Lianyu is fond of his woman, he will happily give in. He wanted to find an excuse to leave before the others, so that He Lianyu could know his intentions "My sons, drink tea." At this time, the girl chasing the moon poured five cups of tea and placed them on the table. One drink for five people. He Lianyu looked at Chaiyue''s shy face, raised the teacup at the corner of his mouth, sniffed it, and took a sip after confirming that there was no problem, and said, "Well, good tea." Chasing the moon slightly lowered his head, as if shyly said: "The son is absurd." He Lianyu was more satisfied, and looked at Yan Yu Wu Xiaosan a few times, and the meaning in their eyes was self-evident. After drinking tea, leave quickly, don''t get in the way here. Yan Yu smiled and said, "Even Brother Yu said good tea, it must be good tea!" After all, I picked up my teacup and drank it in one gulp. Wu Xiaosan and several others also picked up their tea cups and drank a little. "Brother Yu, there is something wrong with my family, I will leave first." Yan Yu said first. He Lianyu nodded: "If you have anything, let''s go first." Yan Yu left with a smile. Wu Xiaosan pulled up the two people next to him and said, "Brother Yu, we have something too." With that said, he followed Yan Yu out. The girl who chased the moon seemed to know nothing, her head hung slightly, she looked shy. He Lianyu liked it the more he watched, and said to her: "My son admires you very much. What talent do you have, my son wants to see." The girl in Shuiyue does not sell herself as an artist, but He Lianyu knows how to make a woman willingly dedicate her life to him. It is nothing more than a temptation. But he has a lot of patience now, and he can make her feel good about himself before proceeding to the next step. Chasing the moon said: "Back to the son, Chasing the moon is good at dancing. If you like to watch it, chase the moon and change your clothes and dance for you." "What kind of clothes?" He Lianyu looked at her body heartily. Chaiyue felt sick in her heart, still with a shy smile on her face, and said, "Naturally it is a tight skirt." Helianyu laughed loudly: "Go, my son is waiting for you here!" Chaiyue smiled, owed it and backed out. After going out, the smile on her face cooled, Wu Xiaosan and the other two disappeared, but Yan Yu was still in the corridor, looking out into the other wing rooms. Yan Yu was accompanied by several old men with advanced cultivation skills. The smile on Chaiyue''s face aroused again, and slowly walked towards Yan Yu. "Hey, girl chasing the moon, why did you come out?" Yan Yu quickly saw her and asked curiously. "Go back to the son, the little girl is going to dance some dances for the son of Helian, now go to change clothes." Chaiyue smiled, stroked the fragments back with her hand, and said shyly: "The son of Helian likes to watch little girls wear. To be exposed, the little girl had to go back and change her clothes." Yan Yu''s eyes lit up and his gaze became a bit explicit, he swept up and down her body, swallowed, and said, "The girl, go, don''t make Brother Yu wait in a hurry." Chasing the moon nodded, blessed the body, and walked forward. Yan Yu stared at her enchanting figure, saw her walking away, and immediately followed her silently and with a breath. Chasing the moon into a room, Yan Yu paused in advance and said to the people following him: "You stay away from me and help me look at people." "Master, Patriarch confessed that you cannot leave our sight." Yan Yu said impatiently, "I won''t go anywhere, just peek here for a while. You can help me watch outsiders, and don''t let anyone come over." Several people nodded their heads. Yan Yu walked to the door with a faint aura, drilled a hole and looked over, but only saw a screen blocking the center, only a slender figure could only be seen looming. "My son, come here!" Vaguely, Yan Yu seemed to hear someone calling him, seduce him. He could see that the nosebleed was about to come out, and he didn''t know if it was the cause of the mood swings, his head was a little dizzy. More voices in his ears called him over. He pushed the door open, and walked in. Several people outside saw this, worrying about destroying the good things of the young master, but they did not follow up. Yan Yu felt his mind getting more and more dizzy, but he was still thinking about watching the girl who chased the moon change his clothes. He walked toward the screen with a smirk, where the slim figure was still changing clothes, and he turned around. Can see a scene where the blood veins are swollen. However, when he turned around, he saw another beautiful but thin face, and this face was faintly familiar to him. After only a few glances, he remembered that this woman, he was in eight. Qicheng took a fancy to the woman who took the arrogantly! wrong! Why is she here! Seeing the crazy hatred on her face, Yan Yu felt bad and was in an ambush! But he found out too late, he was dizzy as if his soul was about to faint, could not make a sound to say nothing, and fell limp to the ground! Immediately afterwards, he saw an ordinary long sword in her hand. At this moment, he suddenly remembered what Helianqin had calculated, saying that he would die in the hands of a woman within a month, and his head would still be cut off! "go to hell!" He heard her gritted teeth and said fiercely, and then slammed the knife down... After the severe pain, his soul finally lost the feeling of dizziness. Just when he thought he had escaped, he found him floating. When he got up, underground, a corpse separated its head, and blood was splashed all over the ground, and he could even see the dead eyes on his own head. "Ah! You killed me! Stinky bitch!" He rushed towards her ferociously, only to see her grinning coldly, with a small black cloth bag in his hand. She said: "He Lianyu, you made me worse than death. Starting today, I will torture you to regret coming to this world. Even if you die, your soul will never be liberated!" Chapter 1098： Must be the same party Chapter 1098 "Do you think you can hold me with a broken bag? Dream it! You wait for me, I will let you die now!" Yan Yu''s soul flared his teeth and claws in the air, sneered again and again, this dead woman killed him and wanted to give up? Don''t even think about it! His head was chopped off by an immortal weapon and killed with one move, but his soul still retains a certain strength. He only needs to bring in the people who protect him from outside, and this dead woman will be broken into pieces! When his soul is still there, he has the opportunity to take away others. When he takes away someone, he must torture this woman''s soul severely enough, so that she will never be superborn. He turned his hands away, the power of the profound spirit condensed in his emptiness, and there was a loud "bang", and there was a huge movement in the room. He curled his lips and sneered, the people outside were about to come in and kill her! But after a few breaths, the door remained closed, showing no sign of opening. A bad premonition arose in Yan Yu''s heart, and his expression gradually became flustered. Wei Qingmeng looked at him panicked and nervous, and his heart was refreshed. When he took himself forcibly and arrogantly at the beginning, he was aloof, as if he saw himself as his honor, and now he knows that he is afraid, just like the original self. Such little helpless fear. "Afraid? When you do that kind of animal thing, you should think that there will be today! Don''t worry, this feeling of fear will accompany you for some time." As she said, she opened the small black cloth bag in her hand, and a hurricane blew inside. Yan Yu only felt a huge suction force sucking him in. The wind was gloomy and cold. He didn''t even have a chance to resist. It was directly sucked into the black cloth bag. However, there is no black space inside the cloth bag. What is terrifying is that there is something different. Yan Yu only glanced at it, and it felt like a cold hairy vest. It is the mountain of knives and the sea of ??fire. The mountain of knives is full of dense sharp knives. The blades exude a terrifying cold light, and there are black worms like blood leeches attached to them. The black worms have a sharp mouthpart, which makes people feel terrible. . There was also the sea of ??fire, the fire turned out to be white, and he could already feel the heat coming from far away, making his soul tremble subconsciously. Although he didn''t know what it was, the fear in the depths of his soul told him that this was definitely a torture to the soul! "Bitch! Let me out! Let me out! Otherwise you won''t have a good end!" Yan Yu yelled frantically. This time, he really knew he was scared. Wei Qingmeng tightened the belt expressionlessly, and pinned the black bag around her waist. Immediately afterwards, she became the beautiful and charming moon-chaser girl. She tore off her clothes and put away an inconspicuous Ninth-Rank Immortal artifact on the ground. The movement caused by Yan Yu just now. After doing all this, she glanced at Yan Yu''s body on the ground and finally showed a smile. "Squeak", the door opened. Several elders who had been watching this room saw the girl who was peeping at the young master''s clothes and ran out in a mess, her face was panicked and shy, and her complexion was crimson, as if she was being frivolous. She covered her mouth and ran out crying. So fast? Several elders thought that the young master was too fast, so they had to tell the family master when they turned their heads, maybe the young master had a kidney problem. After Wei Qingmeng passed a corner, he immediately recovered his appearance. At this moment, several elders quickly noticed something was wrong, and hurried over to check, only to see Yan Yu lying in a pool of blood, his body separated, his eyes widened, and he seemed to stare at him with a look of disbelief. "Hurry up!" "That woman has a problem!" They yelled, the two chased after them, and a dozen people guarding outside also hurried over. He Lianyu in the VIP room was upset when seeing the girl who chased the moon for a long time, thinking that she should have seen her thoughts and found an excuse to run away. He was about to call Mother Lan, when he heard several calls. Some people are saying that Yan Yu is dead and killed by a woman. Huh! He Lianyu stood up abruptly, swept away his consciousness, and broke out. Soon he appeared at the place where Yan Yu died. Seeing Yan Yu''s death with his head separated, the first thought that flashed in his mind was the future of the family mentioned by his aunt Helianqin. "Blood, all blood! The future of the family is all blood!" Yan Yu still failed to escape his fate after all, what about the family? Do not! Yan Yu is Yan Yu! A family is a family! He Lianyu squinted his eyes severely and shouted at the people guarding here: "How do you protect him! Ah? Good point, why was he killed? Are you all wood?" The few people sent by the Helian family to protect Yan Yu bowed their heads, one humane: "Young Master, it was Yan Yu who was going to peek at the girl who chased the moon to change clothes, and told us not to follow. No one thought that the girl who chased the moon would kill him." "What are you talking about? Chasing the moon and killing him?" He Lianyu shrank his pupils slightly, and shouted: "Where is she! Don''t tell this son, so many of you haven''t caught her yet!" Several people bowed their heads with a guilty conscience, "No...I didn''t catch up. She was too cunning. She disappeared in the blink of an eye. Others have already searched. We have surrounded the entire moon in the water and will never release one. The fly flies out, the one who cannot escape from chasing the moon, young master." He Lianyu immediately understood that the girl who chased the moon clearly came here prepared, so she could disappear under the eyes of so many people. What shyness and dancing are all fake! "Go and call Mama Lan, she brought this person, she must give my son an explanation!" He Lianyu pointed to a person and said, and ordered someone to inform Yan Yunzhi, and then explain how Yan Yu died. Inquired carefully. A few people said each other: "Yan Yu should have just wanted to peek at her to change clothes, but I don''t know why I opened the door and went in. It''s a bit weird here." "After he entered, we have been paying attention to the situation inside, but we have not felt an abnormality. This woman should have a fairy that can isolate us from perception, at least 8th grade or higher." "Yan Yu''s soul is gone, we haven''t found it." He Lianyu listened, his face extremely ugly. This woman really came prepared, she was almost deceived by her appearance, Yan Yu could die silently in her hands, if she was directed at herself, she might be like Yan Yu at this moment. The first parted. "Prince Helian, all our rooms have been searched, but Chauyue has not been found. Now there is only the last room left to search!" At this moment, an old man from the Yan family flew over and said. "Go search, what are you waiting for! It must be in that room!" The old man hesitated: "But... that room is the Sixth Hall Master of the Dragon Palace and the friend of Emperor Ling Tian''s son Bei Mingye and others... They said we have no right to go in and search." He Lianyu said gloomily: "Bei Mingye is everywhere! He must be that bitch''s accomplice! Let''s go! This son goes personally!" Chapter 1099： Guan Laozi Chapter 1099 "What''s wrong? Why is Young Master Helian so angry?" Mother Lan was late, as if she didn''t know what had happened, and asked in a slightly puzzled voice. He Lianyu''s heart was burning with anger. With such a big movement, would she not know what happened? Had it not been known that this woman was a treacherous old fox, he would have almost believed her. "Mother Lan, you don''t have to want to make it clear, the one who chased the moon and you are in the same group, tell me honestly, why kill Yan Yu!" He asked coldly. "Kill Yan Yu? Young Master Helian, Yan Yu is dead? Oh, how come such a big thing has happened and no one has notified my mother. It seems that my mother has to take care of the people in the water moon, but Young Master Helian must be careful. Don¡¯t get me wrong, the girl who chased the moon is new, and we don¡¯t know that she has a problem. You said that your mother was in the same group with her, and you really blamed your mother, but you can rest assured that something happened to Yan Yu in the water. Shuiyue will be responsible." Mother Lan said soothingly. "Responsible? How can Mother Lan be responsible?" He Lianyu didn''t want to laugh that Mother Lan didn''t know the truth, but he wanted to see how she was responsible and how to explain it! Mother Lan didn''t say how to be responsible, but asked the person next to her to ask what was going on. She was surprised and frowned, making people think she really didn''t know. After learning the whole story, Mother Lan sighed and said to He Lianyu: "Before the moon in the water, there were also customers who were frivolous about our girls. As you know, our girls here are innocent and do not sell themselves. She has a very strong personality and can''t tolerate frivolous customers. There was a girl before to avoid The guest''s indecent and accidentally killed the guest. Although the guest was also at fault, after all, it was something that happened in our water. We can''t shirk our responsibility. In the end, we negotiated with the guest''s family and lost a lot of mysterious spirit stones... " Hearing this, He Lianyu was really a fool if she didn''t understand Mother Lan''s illocutionary meaning, and was almost turned around by her. His face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, and he said angrily: "Enough! Mother Lan, you are shirking responsibility! Yan Yu''s death is clearly related to the moon in the water. You can''t think that you can escape responsibility by making words and expressions!" He also talked about paying for Xuan Lingshi. Is this something that can be solved by paying for Xuan Lingshi? When he Helianyu is a fool? Mother Lan smiled and said, "How can this be shirking responsibility? Compensating for Xuan Lingshi is not shirking responsibility, Young Master Helian, this is because Yan Yu was at fault in the first place. He wanted to belittle our girl in the water, you Just go outside and say that it''s also our water moon. If it is in other places, I am afraid that the profound spirit stone will not compensate." He Lianyu was about to die of anger by Mother Lan. This mother Lan hid the knife in her smile. She didn''t leak her words. She refused to admit that she was an accomplice. She also shifted the blame to Yan Yu, who was already dead. She could just say that the dead can be alive. Today he I was seeing how powerful Mama Moon Lan in the water was. "Brother Yu! What happened to Yan Yu?" At this time, Wu Xiaosan and a few people rushed over. They strolled around in the brothel opposite Shuiyue. Just when they ordered a few girls, they heard about Yan Yu''s death and hurried over. Wu Xiaosan is the most surprised. How big is Yan Yu''s battle? There are twenty people protecting him, and he will have an accident! He really complied with the fate of Helianqin! And the method of death is exactly the same as in the deduction. Is this fate? It is doomed that Yan Yu will die within a month? But he didn''t expect that it was the new moon chasing girl who killed Yan Yu! He Lianyu had always liked this girl. As soon as he asked, Yan Yu''s father, Yan Yunzhi, the current owner of the Yan family, flew here with several Yan family members. "Where is my son!" Yan Yunzhi shouted loudly, his eyes were scarlet, he was such a son! He Lianyu frowned, not caring about his rudeness, and pointed to the room behind him. Yan Yunzhi rushed over immediately, and after looking at the corpse of his son, he suddenly cried out in pain. He roared several times, and his anger and anger could be heard all over the street. "I want the murderer who killed my son to pay for my son!" He Lianyu said, "That **** named Chauyue, who was in Shuiyue, killed Yan Yu. However, she was hidden and we were not allowed to search." "Who dares to hide her! Looking for death!" Yan Yunzhi roared. Mother Lan said: "Young Master Helian, you said someone had harboured Chasing Moon. You went in and searched. It''s just that it''s not my mother who is chasing the Moon. Any woman who is violated has the right to fight back. Not intentional killing." "Isn¡¯t it intentional to kill? Mother Lan! My son Yan Yu¡¯s head was cut off by that **** with a single sword. You said she didn¡¯t mean it?" Yan Yunzhi was full of hatred and anger, "Today Yan must have that After chasing the moon and the broken corpse, I will find you in the water to settle the account!" Mother Lan smiled: "We Shuiyue have never been afraid of trouble. You want to settle the account. Just forget it. Mom, I told Young Master Helian just now. For Linglang''s death, we Shuiyue must have a certain responsibility. A sum of profound spirit stone will be paid to your mansion at that time." "Shit Xuan Lingshi! My son died unclearly, and even the soul is missing. Mother Lan thought it would be fine?" Yan Yunzhi said angrily, "Yan will not tell you this first, I will find the little one first. Bitch, break her body into pieces to relieve my hatred!" He Lianyu said: "Come here, lead the way, and go to the VIP room that has not been searched yet!" That Bei Mingye must also be one of the accomplices, and everyone is in full view today, and he will definitely make him look good. Mother Lan smiled faintly, without stopping them, twisting her waist and slowly followed. At the door of the largest VIP room, there were more than a dozen high-level spiritual cultivators, and they really responded to the sentence-"It''s so guarded that even a fly can''t fly out." "Has anyone come out?" He Lianyu asked, squinting. "Hui young master, no one has come out all the time, all the people are inside, but they don''t allow us to enter." One person replied. He Lianyu sneered: "Being a guilty conscience!" Yan Yunzhi shouted angrily: "The people inside are listening to Yan. That little **** named Chaiyue has an antagonism with Yan. You immediately hand her over to Yan!" There was a soft laughter from inside. Then a man said lazily: "What chasing the moon and chasing the sun, what do you care about Lao Tzu? Let''s trouble Lao Tzu again. If Lao Tzu gets annoyed, I can''t beat the gods." "You!" Yan Yunzhi frowned and trembled with anger. He Lianyu stopped Yan Yunzhi who was about to go forward, sneered and said loudly: "Bei Mingye, why would you not let us in if you don''t have a guilty conscience? This shows that you have a problem! My son tells you, if you don''t hand over the chase to the moon, you are her accomplice. The family members have to pay a price, even if there is Emperor Ling Tian protecting you, it is useless!" Chapter 1100： bluff Chapter 1100 Bei Mingye''s resistance was a guilty conscience in He Lianyu''s eyes. Inside this door, there must be the **** who chased the moon. So he speaks loudly, but he wants to see if Bei Mingye dares to oppose the big family in the Northern Territory! How long can Emperor Lingtian protect him! "It''s ridiculous, this young man is listening to a little tune here. Young Master Helian actually said that this young man harbours murderers. Your act of throwing dirty water on people is really shameful." In the room, Bei Mingye''s voice was still lazy. "You said he poured dirty water on you, so why don''t you dare to let us in!" Yan Yunzhi said angrily. He now believes that the people inside were the accomplices of the little **** who chased the moon, and they killed his son! "My son spent money to set up a room, is it that Amao and Agou enter as he pleases?" Bei Ming said madly and desperately. The popularity of Yan Yunzhihe Lianyu and others were so violent, Bei Mingye said that they were a cat and a dog in a fair manner, and simply didn''t take them seriously. There was also the sound of singing and playing music, which made the public even worse. Mother Lan stood up with a smile at the right time, and said to the inside: "Prince Beiming, Patriarch Yan has lost his beloved son and wants to find the murderer. Or, do you give your mother a face and let them take a look?" He Lianyu glanced at Mother Lan. He originally thought that Mother Lan and Chauyue were in the same group. Now it seems that he has misunderstood? Oh, look at how Bei Mingye refused now! "Since my mother said it, I have to give this face." Bei Mingye said with a turn. He Lianyu and Wu Xiaosan looked at each other, both surprised. Yan Yunzhi guarded the door with a cold face, waiting for the people inside to open the door, he must ask the **** to pay for his son. The door slowly opened from the inside, and everyone saw a veiled woman dancing in front of her in a graceful manner. Yan Yunzhi''s face turned black, and his son died tragically. This group of people are actually here for fun! "Where''s that **** Chasing Moon! Where is she?" They looked inside. There were three musicians playing music, one woman was singing and the other woman was dancing. The people watching from the bottom include Bei Mingye and others, Wu Xiaosan''s hated old way, and Hailanyue that Xiao had thought of before He Lianyu, but there was no such woman named Chayue. He Lianyu and Wu Xiaosan both frowned and shook their heads at Yan Yunzhi. "My son told you a long time ago, there is nothing here to chase the moon or the sun, you just didn''t listen, and disturbed my son''s Yaxing." Bei Mingye took a sip of the tea and said slowly. Lao Jinlong also said: "There is no one you are looking for here. The master of this hall will continue to listen to the music, please." Yan Yunzhi, He Lianyu and others were all taken aback, who is this man? Also claimed to be the hall master. Could it be that he is the Sixth Hall Master of Dragon Palace? After feeling the faint Long Wei on his body, several people knew that this was indeed the young Dragon Palace Sixth Hall Master. "Six Hall Master, we are just to trace the real murderer who killed Yan Yu. The murderer''s methods are too bad. It can be said that the crime is extremely heinous and unforgivable. Please make it convenient. We have to go in and search again." He Lianyu said. Bei Mingye¡¯s eyes cooled down: ¡°It seems that Young Master Helian doesn¡¯t believe this son¡¯s words. If so, then we¡¯ll take a gamble. If you can find the moon chasing in this room, this son Give this artifact to you. If you can¡¯t find it, then give the sword on your waist to my son. What do you think?" He Lianyu stared at the fan in his hand. This was not an ordinary artifact. In the battlefield that day, even the Great Xia Immortal was amazed by it. Bei Mingye actually used this to make a bet. What did he think? And the sword on his waist is the natal sword, without the natal sword, he couldn''t bet with such a precious thing! He thought that Bei Mingye would never really want to use his divine tool as a bet. He must have made such a request deliberately because he would not bet on the Sword of Life, so that they could escape the search. This Bei Ming Ye is really thoughtful! He felt that Chasing the Moon must be inside, and it was probably hidden by some formation. "The natal magic weapon is the most important thing for every monk, Bei Mingye, you have a good wishful thinking." Helianyu sneered. "Then you just don''t want to gamble. Since you don''t have the guts, then I''m sorry, you can''t come in and search this room. My son is willing to open the door because he is willing to open the door to give Mama Lan a face, not to give you face. Bei Mingye said quietly. This is smashing the skin, and he doesn''t even bother to do superficial skills, and directly says that he will not give face to Helianyu and others. "What a junior!" Yan Yunzhi gritted his teeth and looked at Bei Mingye slowly with hatred in his eyes. He roared and took out his natal magic weapon: "Yan is betting with you!" His natal magic weapon is an eighth-grade fairy sword. After having been with him for many years, he was already his natal magic weapon when he was just an inconspicuous person in the Yan family. After becoming the Patriarch of the Yan Family, I found a powerful refiner to forge these fourth-rank immortal implements step by step into today''s 8-rank immortal implements. But Bei Mingye only glanced at it, then curled his lips, and the meaning of disgust was self-evident. "I''m embarrassed to take out this kind of trash to bet against this young man''s artifact? Patriarch Yan, you are too confident, right." "Crazy junior, don''t deceive people too much!" Yan Yunzhi was furious. "If you want to bet, you have to show some sincerity." Bei Mingye said unmovedly. Yan Yunzhi really had the heart to kill Bei Mingye. If it weren''t for the Sixth Hall Master of the Dragon Palace, he had a bit of status and status, and he couldn''t offend the Dragon Palace. He and He Lianyu had already rushed in directly, where would it be his turn to get Bei Ming The night is wild here. Yan Yunzhi just lost his son, and the murderer was concealed again. The hair on top of his head was about to stand up with anger. He grinded his molars and threw the same kind of treasure on the ground. All of them are his most beloved treasures, and everything is valuable. Expensive. "That''s it? The Yan Family Patriarch is nothing but that." Yan Yunzhi felt that it was almost time, and stopped, Bei Mingye immediately made a sound of disgust. He was so angry that he continued to dig out things again, and when Bei Mingye finally felt satisfied, he said fiercely: "Bei Mingye, today if the owner of the Patriarch finds a murderer in your VIP room, not only will the Patriarch take away your artifact, but the Patriarch will also ask you to settle the account! Because you are the accomplice of that little bitch! Come here! , Come in and search for me! Don''t miss any corner!" "Okay, as long as you can find someone. Just look for it. Although you are not interested in this pile of tattered sons underground, this is the honor of Patriarch Yan after all, so this son will take good care of them." Bei Mingye smiled brilliantly, his lips were red and his teeth were white, and he was brazen. He Lianyu suddenly had a bad feeling, but he felt that this was Bei Mingye''s bluffing. Yan Yunzhi was bent on finding the murderer who killed his son. He didn''t even bother to look at Bei Mingye, and walked directly in, his eyes swept across the corners of the room. Chapter 1101： Backlash Chapter 1101 "Patriarch! There are no Tibetans on the left!" "Neither on the right!" "Patriarch, searched it all over, but didn''t find that woman!" More than a dozen people with advanced cultivation levels went in and searched for several times, but they found nothing unusual. Yan Yunzhi''s eyes were so dark that his killing intent was vented. "Impossible! Keep looking! There must be a formation to hide her!" He Lianyu led the people in and asked them to look for it together. He didn''t believe that chasing the moon could disappear out of thin air. After Yan Yu¡¯s accident, the person protecting Yan Yu immediately sealed off Shuiyue. The woman could not escape. All the places in Shuiyue were searched. Only this room was not searched, and Bei Mingye still Obstruction in every way means that the little **** must be here. Everyone looked for it several times, turned the room upside down, and did not find Chase Moon. Bei Mingye shook his fan and sneered leisurely: "As I said, this son doesn''t know anything about chasing the moon. You have to come in to find it, so why waste your time." "Impossible!" Yan Yunzhi roared, "You said, where did you hide the murderer!" Old Jinlong stood up: "Patriarch Yan, things that have no evidence are just made out of nothing." "It''s not something out of nothing!" He Lianyu suddenly pointed to Hai Lanyue: "That chasing the moon looks very similar to her, it must have something to do with her, maybe it is some relative, you are so close again, it shows that you and Those who chase the moon are all in the same group!" Hai Lanyue gave He Lianyu a cold look. Mu Yuheng''s eyes flashed coldly, and he said with a sneer: "Looking at what Young Master Helian said, my fiancee ascended with me. She has no relatives in the immortal world, and she is a descendant of the Yuren tribe, so I ask what is there to chase the moon? Is the descendant of the human race? If so, she might have something to do with my fianc¨¦e. Otherwise, you are deliberately referring to the deer as a horse. Blue mother, have you seen that chasing the moon, does she have a shark blood?" Mother Lan smiled and shook her head and said, "No, that chasing the moon is a complete human race, and she doesn''t have the blood of the shark human race. On this point, mother can testify." He Lianyu frowned fiercely, is it all a coincidence? He didn''t believe that there would be such a coincidence in the world. Yan Yu died strangely, and one after another, even He Lianyu was in the process of being calculated. If he didn''t think Yan Yu and Wu Xiaosan got in the way and let them go, Yan Yu would not be killed. That chasing the moon came prepared, deliberately came out to attract his attention and made him think, then he drove Yan Yu and the others away, she used the excuse to change clothes, and on the road led Yan Yu to watch her change clothes, and then Bring Yan Yu into the room to kill. Among them, I can be said to have played a very important role. He suddenly felt cold in his back. If it was really a buckle, then they must know that he was in love with Hai Lan Yue, so they found someone who looked like Hai Lan Yue to seduce themselves. However, there are very few people who know about this. He has not taken any measures yet. How did they learn that he was interested in Hailanyue? If they are targeting themselves, I am afraid that I will be separated like Yan Yu. After figuring this out, He Lianyu roared: "You are definitely a group, and that chasing the moon is among you!" He pointed to the dancing masked woman and said, "Everyone ignored her who was dancing. If the young master didn''t guess wrong, she would chase the moon!" Everyone looked at the beautifully dancing woman, who also slowly stopped her dance steps, and slowly lifted her veil, revealing a clear but thin cheek with a dazed and somewhat scared face. ''S look, cautiously said: "What is the son talking about? What chase the moon?" After seeing her face, He Lianyu was also stunned, why not chasing the moon! This face is too far from the face of Chai Yue, and the voice is completely different. Not only, it seems that even the height and weight are different. She didn¡¯t see it clearly when she was dancing. She can see that she is better than Chase. The month is a little bit higher. "Is that her!" Yan Yunzhi asked with murderous expression. "It''s not her." He Lianyu hadn''t answered yet, the old men who had originally protected Yan Yu answered first. "Really not here?" He Lianyu still couldn''t believe it. He had a hunch that Yan Yu''s death was definitely related to the people in this room, but he couldn''t find the murderer who chased the moon. Everything was empty talk. "Where is the murderer who killed my son!" Yan Yunzhi yelled, almost crazy. Bei Mingye curled his lips and said: "In short, no matter whether it is chasing the moon or chasing the moon, this son is not here. You can find it elsewhere. We have to chant poems, dance, and listen to music, so we won''t send it. After he finished speaking, he seemed to think of something, and said: "Patriarch Yan''s filial piety to this son is not welcome, goodbye." Then I saw him stretch out his hand towards the local fairy tools, magic weapons and other things, ready to suck. "Er dare!" Yan Yunzhi was furious and stopped in front of Bei Mingye: "This is the owner of the family!" "Before it was yours, but now it''s not yours. Why, Patriarch Yan also wants to say nothing?" Bei Mingye watched Yan Yunzhi in his spare time. Yan Yunzhi was stunned by anger and hatred. He said viciously: "If there is no word for words, the owner of the family has not promised you anything!" These magical artifacts and medicinal materials are all good things he has searched over the years. There are also many things that are passed down from the Yan family. All of them are invaluable. How could he give everything to the North so easily? Dark night! He didn''t even find the murderer who killed his son, so how could he give up so many treasures! "Oh, it seems that Patriarch Yan is going to turn back." "My Patriarch is going to turn back, what can you do to me!" "What a reversal!" At this moment, a low voice came from far to near. As soon as the voice fell, a tall figure appeared between Bei Mingye and Yan Yunzhi. "Emperor Ling Tian!" The complexions of Yan Yunzhi and He Lianyu both changed drastically, especially Yan Yunzhi''s complexion can be described as varied and exciting. "The deity seems to have heard that someone is going to turn back?" Long Mo gave Yan Yunzhi a blank expression, and then stepped on a broad knife on the ground. This fairy weapon was Yan Yunzhi''s magic weapon. Yan Yunzhi''s face turned pale again, his legs were trembling, and his mind was finally clear. He quickly said: "The emperor heard it wrong, I didn''t make a mistake, I didn''t, all these things were given to the little brother Bei Mingye, I Now the connection with the natal immortal weapon is removed." Bei Mingye curled his lips: "Tsk, why did you go early, but unfortunately, it''s too late." As soon as he finished speaking, Long Moshen''s feet suddenly exerted force, and with a click, the eighth-grade immortal sword cracked every inch. "puff!" Yan Yunzhi directly spit out a big mouthful of blood, his breath wilting at a speed visible to the naked eye. Chapter 1102： Was blocked by someone Chapter 1102 An 8-rank fairy sword, but with one kick, it cracked like spider silk, losing the brilliance of the fairy, and finally turned into a pile of broken copper and rotten iron. This is Yan Yunzhi''s magic weapon, it is directly damaged before the contact is released, and the harm it brings to him is undoubtedly great. Yan Yunzhi instantly fell from the seventh-rank cultivation base of the Immortal King Realm to the sixth-rank Immortal King Realm, and the internal injuries left behind may make it difficult for him to enter the next level. His son died, his cultivation was lost, and many magic weapons belonged to others. Yan Yunzhi''s heart was full of depression and hatred, and he vomited another mouthful of blood. He Lianyu''s brows were frowned into the word "Chuan". He didn''t expect this to be the result today, but it was Emperor Ling Tian, ??who even his father He Lianfei didn''t dare to offend people, and he didn''t dare to stand firm. I have seen the power of Emperor Ling Tian. It''s just that his heart is full of anger and unwillingness, Yan Yu died too untimely, and even he was counted in. He had a feeling of being played around, but he dared not speak. Wu Xiaosan saw his thoughts. As a dog-leg holding the Helian family¡¯s thighs, he knew what role he should play, so he stood up and said: "Emperor Ling Tian, ??Patriarch Yan will not only decline in cultivation, but in the future It is very likely that you will never be able to advance again. If you do this, it would be too cold-blooded." "Cold-blooded?" Emperor Ling Tian hadn''t spoken yet, Bei Mingye walked out slowly shaking his fan, looking at Wu Xiaosan with that kind of condescending eyes, and said: "Oh, who am I? It turned out to be the thief who framed the old way and stole the old way''s secret compass. My son thought you had been killed by the Liu family and the Wang family. It seems that you have caught the life-saving straw now. The running dog of the Helian family is here." Wu Xiaosan was so angry, but before he came to remember to speak, Bei Mingye said again: "You said that Brother Shen is cold-blooded and treats things that are inferior to animals and animals. What is cold-blooded and not cold-blooded? What''s more, Patriarch Yan loses things to this son. It is his own thing. You can deal with it as you want. Repentance, if Patriarch Yan doesn¡¯t repent temporarily, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t have his current end. Therefore, when you are a human being, you should be creditworthy to avoid harming others and yourself. These words can be said to have pierced Yan Yunzhi''s heart. He almost poured out a mouthful of blood in his chest again, saying that he is not as good as a beast, saying that he is not trustworthy, and that he is self-conscious! This Bei Ming night, as expected, the dog couldn''t spit out ivory. If it was normal, he could refute Bei Mingye a few words. But the arrival of Emperor Ling Tian made Yan Yunzhi immediately put out the fire. He deeply understood that Emperor Ling Tian was the backer of this Bei Ming Ye, and the relationship was very good, and he could not afford to provoke him. Wu Xiaosan clenched his fist and was about to speak, only to see Emperor Ling Tian¡¯s cold eyes swept across the crowd, and said indifferently: "Don''t go away yet, do you want to keep your life here?" "Go, let''s go now, Emperor Ling Tian, ??ask Rong Yan to take away Dog''s body." Yan Yunzhi wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and said respectfully towards Long Mo. It''s just that Yan Yunzhi himself knows how much hatred there is in this respect. Long Mo glanced at him indifferently, ignored him, and walked straight into the room, making people play and dance. Bei Mingye curled his lips and slowly collected the magic weapons and other items from the ground, and then said to Yan Yunzhi: "Thank you, Patriarch Yan, for his filial piety. Patriarch Yan is so polite, it really makes my son feel passionate and unstoppable." He said that, but his face was sneered. Before turning around, he stepped on the broken copper and iron on the ground. "Mother Lan, bring up good wine and have so many treasures. My son is happy today. I want to drink a few more glasses." The door was closed with the backhand, and Bei Mingye''s lazy voice came from inside. Mother Lan responded and smiled and went to get the wine in person. Yan Yunzhi and He Lianyu looked at each other, a fierce color flashed through their eyes, and then they walked towards the room of Yan Yu''s corpse in silence. Seeing Yan Yu''s tragic death, Yan Yunzhi felt grief and anger, and condensed his son''s body, and left Shuiyue with He Lianyu. "Go to my house." Helianyu said. So the group returned to the Helian family. Helianyu told his grandfather Helian Patriarch of what happened in Shuiyue, and Helianqin was there after the family. As soon as Helianqin saw Helianyu, he eagerly asked, "Is there really something wrong with Yan Yu?" He Lianyu nodded, "It''s exactly the same as the aunt''s deduction. He was beheaded by a woman, and now he can''t even find his soul." "Is that woman caught?" Helenqin asked. "No, she disappeared out of thin air like the wind." He Lianyu said. Helenqin frowned. When she saw the result of the deduction, she could not see the face of the woman who killed Yan Yu. She only knew that it was a woman. This is very strange. Yuanshida was very capable of deduction. It is impossible for her to not see the woman''s face clearly. Today, she heard that she hadn''t caught that woman, and her doubts in her heart were even worse. It''s as if there is something deceived by others. Patriarch Helian thought of the fate of the family at the moment. With so many people protecting Yan Yu, Yan Yu could not escape his fate. Is this the future irreversible? No, he doesn''t believe this kind of nonsense. Patriarch Helian is now at a time of vigorous development, and will only become stronger and stronger in the future. How can he encounter the danger of extermination? He did not believe in the result of his daughter''s deduction, but he did not believe that there was no way to change his fate! "You must find that woman!" Helianqin said loudly. She felt that if she could find that woman, maybe the doubt in her heart would be solved. "That woman is in the same group as Emperor Lingtian of Beimingye. Emperor Lingtian protected her, and even I was helpless, and I was injured!" Yan Yuanzhi said with scarlet eyes and gritted his teeth. He could tolerate him in front of Emperor Ling Tian before, but now speaking of the murderer who killed his son, he was full of grief and anger, hatred to the sky, and wished to eat his flesh. He also said, "The little beast of Yan Ke''s son, Yan Siying, is a good friend of Emperor Ling Tian''s son. Emperor Ling Tian is on Yan Ke''s side. They must want to help Yan Ke take away the owner of my Yan family. It¡¯s the position, so first kill Yan Yu with a trick. Next, the person they want to deal with is me!" The Patriarch Helian squinted his eyes. Although the Yan family is not as good as the day, it is still one of the four major families. The family has many rare resources that the Helian family needs, and supports Yan Yunzhi to become the Patriarch. He can allocate 30% of the resources, but if that Yan Ke becomes the Patriarch, there will be no such benefits. This was a great loss for the Helian family. He said: "Yun Zhi, don''t worry, no one can take away your position as Patriarch." Chapter 1103： Put down Chapter 1103 Wushuang deliberately angered Yan Yunzhihe Lianyu and the others, but didn''t even think about removing the suspicion. Suspecting them, the other party has no evidence to pursue it. What''s more, even if she doesn''t sneer at them, but speaks nicely to them, they will not necessarily dispel the doubt, it might as well make them feel that they did what killed Yan Yu. In this way, no one would suspect Wei Qingmeng. So at this moment, how Patriarch Helian, Yan Yuanzhi and others thought about it, she and Long Moshen didn''t even care about it. The door was closed, and the graceful woman dancing was not as graceful as before. She was a little absent-minded and finished dancing. It was estimated that there was no one outside, so she came directly and knelt in front of Wushuang, Long Moshen and others. Road: "Qingmeng, thank you all for helping Qingmeng avenge her revenge. Qingmeng has nothing to do with this kindness. In the future, Qingmeng is willing to be a cow and a horse to repay you!" Wushuang is now dressing up as a man, and it is difficult to help her, Wushuang looks at Hai Lanyue. Hai Lanyue nodded slightly, went up to help Qing Meng, and said to her: "You don''t have to say thank you, we have never thought about repaying you for helping you, not to mention that thanks to you today, He Lianyu got rid of it. Coveted me." Speaking of this, a look of disgust flashed across Hai Lanyue''s eyes, and even others would feel disgusted when they encountered such disgusting things. Mu Yuheng''s face also looked a little gloomy. Someone used to look at Xiaoyue and acted awkwardly. He usually went directly to the other person¡¯s eyes and cut off the other person¡¯s hand. But today, He Lianyu went back without incident. If it wasn''t for the fact that he didn''t want to make this matter too much, and the time to clean up Helianyu, Helianyu would definitely have to leave something to leave today. Wushuang said to Hailanyue: "Xiaoyue, don''t worry, I will definitely help you dig out Helianyu''s eyeballs for you to kick in." Hailanyue chuckles, why both of them like to pick people''s eyes? Worthy of being a sibling. Mu Yuheng also pursed his lips and smiled, but if someone coveted his own woman, how could he let his sister help him out. "If I hadn''t listened to you, there would be no chance to kill Yan Yu." Qing Meng said. She especially wanted to thank Bei Mingye. At first, she felt that this man looked bad. He was the kind of man who loved to play with women. He didn''t expect that the person who helped herself the most was him. Bei Mingye not only gave her Yi Rong Dan, but also gave her the Ecstasy Pill, and calculated many possibilities with her to ensure that no matter what accident happened, she could achieve the result, and she also taught her to control her emotions and not show it. If it weren''t for the ones he taught, he might have revealed the stuff when he served He Lianyu and the others. Wushuangdao: "Qingmeng, we help you because you are worthy of being helped, and Yan Yu''s death was originally in our plan. Helping you is a simple task. You don''t have to feel grateful for it. Besides, the person is yourself. If you kill, you will also get revenge yourself." She felt that Qing Meng was really pitiful, and now she was too inferior because of this kind of thing, and she didn''t want her to be so grateful and live without self. It''s not her fault. Is it because of others'' faults that she will give up her life forever? Wushuang didn''t want Qing Meng to become such a person. She hoped that Qing Meng would return to the Baqi City Guardian and let those who look down upon her look up to her. This is the life of a counterattack. Wushuang clarified her a few more words, and Lao Jinlong nodded in response, and he could see that Lao Jinlong still had some pity and care for Qingmeng. Qing Meng finally nodded, seeming to understand the truth of life. She took out the Ninth Stage Immortal Artifact and returned it to Bei Mingye. This is an array type fairy tool previously used in the room to isolate outsiders from prying eyes. Wushuang took it and gave it back to the emperor''s uncle. This is the emperor''s fairy weapon, she doesn''t need it. Only then did Qing Meng know that this was the emperor Ling Tian''s fairy tool, and that the cold Emperor Ling Tian was also a good man. She took out the black bag again and handed it to Bei Mingye: "I took Yan Yu''s soul into it. He seemed to have suffered a lot. I was very relieved in my heart. As for how to deal with him Soul, it¡¯s up to you to decide." Wushuang threw the black bag to Fu Yao, and said, "Brother, do you see if Yan Yu''s soul is still there?" This is the **** of Abi King. Only then did Qing Meng know that everyone had helped her. Fu Yao glanced at it and said, "Inside is the **** of swords, mountains and seas of fire, specializing in punishing evil spirits. Although it has only been half an hour outside, Yan Yu inside has been tortured for more than a month, and there is not much will." After speaking, with a wave of his hand, an ugly thing fell from the black bag to the ground. The ghosts in **** have entities. Yan Yu, who was originally in a state of soul, became the entity of ghosts in **** when he entered the sword mountain and the sea of ??hell. His appearance was extremely ugly, and his body was full of fleshy bumps, only that face. I could vaguely tell that it was Yan Yu''s appearance. Yan Yu was utterly unconscious, with a sense of fright in his blank eyes, but had been tortured by terror for a long time. "Yan Yu, you know repentance!" At this time, a shout sounded like thunder on Yan Yu''s head. Yan Yu''s eyes rolled around, as if he was regaining consciousness. He thumped on his knees and looked straight at Fu Yao: "I''m wrong. I was wrong, don¡¯t punish me anymore, please, please! Let me go to reincarnation!" "It''s a wishful thinking to have done so many cruel and inhumane things and want to reincarnate." Wushuang sneered. Wei Qingmeng stared at Yan Yu, gritted his teeth and said: "Yes! He is not qualified to reincarnate! He, he is not the only one who harmed me!" Hai Lanyue patted Qing Meng''s shoulder. At this moment, Yan Yu, who originally seemed to be invisible and only able to see Fu Yao, suddenly turned his head towards Qingmeng, and his eyes became ferocious: "It''s you! It''s you who killed me! I have been tormented day after day in this sea of ??flames! I want to die with you!" As he said, Chao Wei Qingmeng with his teeth and claws grabbed it. "I don''t know how to repent! Let you stay in the **** of the sword, the mountains, the sea of ??fire, and the **** for three thousand years!" Fu Yao gave a cold cry and took Yan Yu back. Yan Yu didn''t even touch Qingmeng''s hair, and went back to the little **** to suffer. Long Mo said indifferently: "This kind of person will never reform." Qing Meng pursed her lips, her heart was very happy. Yan Yu was so painful because he did too much evil. Although there is no fair in this world, fortunately, she met a group of people who could help her find fairness. The punishment he deserves. At this moment, she felt that she finally let go. Chapter 1104： Happy for nothing Chapter 1104 News of the death of Yan Yu, one of the four major families, the son of the head of the Yan family, quickly spread throughout the northern region. Everyone knew about Helianqin''s performance of Yan Yu''s fate, saying that he would be cut off by a woman within a month. Unexpectedly, if it was so, Yan Yu died tragically before half a month had passed. It is said that even the murderer has not been found, and Yan Yu''s soul has disappeared, maybe his soul has disappeared. People are very surprised, and Helianqin is also famous because of this. There are as many people who want her to deduce her fate like a crucian carp. But at this time, the Helian family was not complacent about it, but more solemn. Yan Yu''s death sounded the alarm in their hearts, always reminding them that maybe the Helian family will have the same fate one day. But for this, Helianqin was kept in the dark, completely unaware, the strength of the family became stronger, and her reputation became louder, she could not ask for the man she likes, it can be said It is the wind and the wind and the rain and the rain, so she has a higher profile than before. As for the Yan family, Yan Yunzhi only dared to hold a grand funeral for his son Yan Yu to make up for Yan Yu, but did not dare to find the emperor Ling Tian and others to settle the account, as if he broke a tooth and swallowed in his stomach. But the hatred in his heart did not diminish in the slightest. He did not dare to settle accounts with Emperor Ling Tian, ??but it did not mean that he did not dare to seek revenge from others. That Bei Mingye, whose family is in the hidden world, is not linked to the immortal world. In the immortal world, there is no background. If he is not a friend of the emperor Lingtian, who would take him in the eyes. He wants Bei Mingye to die, as long as he does not let Emperor Ling Tian know that Bei Mingye''s death has something to do with him, with the protection of the Helian family, what can Emperor Ling Tian do to him? The Sixth Hall Master of the Dragon Palace couldn''t find him to settle the accounts, but the young couple had no background, and they could be killed if they were alone. The others are even more ordinary. Yan Yunzhi swears in his heart that he must kill the people in that room that day to avenge his son. If he couldn''t find the woman, he took the lives of other people to pay tribute to Yan Yu. But before that, he wants to get back what belongs to him. At that time, in order to enter the room to search for people, he gambled with Bei Mingye. The value of the various treasures he took out accounted for 80% of all his private property. Now there is nothing left in his storage ring that can be easily obtained. , Including the heirlooms of the Yan family that have been passed down for tens of thousands of years have also fallen into the hands of Bei Mingye. If the retreat Yan parents know, they will definitely have opinions on him. He thought about it and found Yan Ke himself. Yan Ke returned to Yan''s house a few months ago, but Yan Yunzhi had been sending people to stare at them and his wife, and couldn''t keep him from doing anything. They were also low-key, and they did not do anything to seize power on weekdays. But Yan Yunzhi knew very well that Yan Ke, as the main bloodline, would definitely want to take away his position as the head of the family. He had found someone to assassinate both of them, and both of them evaded without danger, and he did not know the whereabouts of that exercise, so he had to give up. "I don''t know if the Patriarch is coming, if there is a loss to welcome, what is the Patriarch?" Yan Ke looked at Yan Yunzhi, who hadn''t put himself in the bottom of his eyes, looking for him, a flash of surprise on his face. Yan Yunzhi opened the door and said: "Yan Ke, now some of the Yan family''s heirlooms have been taken away. As a branch of the Yan family''s bloodline, you have the responsibility to get those magic weapons back for your own family." Yan Ke and his wife Lan Yun looked at each other, and both squinted their eyes. Yan Ke said, "The Yan family¡¯s heirloom magic weapon can be lost by the Patriarch. It¡¯s really surprising. If the Patriarch doesn¡¯t take good care of it, he can leave it to a few Supreme Elders for safekeeping. Now that I lost the magic weapon, let me go. Retrieving it to the Patriarch, isn¡¯t the Patriarch going to be difficult for others?" In and out of these words, they all revealed his meaning that Yan Yunzhi was too unreasonable. Yan Yunzhi is naturally annoyed, but the heirloom magic is of great importance and must be brought back by Yan Ke. He said: "The master of the family came to you, naturally because you could bring back the family heirloom magic weapons, because the person who took the magic weapons of the family master is the friend of Emperor Ling Tian, ??Bei Mingye, your son Yan Siying is not a small living in Tiangong. , Is it related to the son of Emperor Ling Tian? Ask your son to find that little majesty and ask him to return the magic weapon!" Listening to listening, Yan Ke laughed, and he said mockingly: "It turns out, why did my Taoist master suddenly come to the door? It turned out to be asking for me. However, Si Ying is just a child, and he has a little friendship with the little majesty of Tiangong. The master hopes Siying, I am afraid I let you down." How can Yan Yunzhi fail to hear the perfunctory meaning in Yan Ke''s words, he said with a cold face: "Yan Ke, the little majesty of the Tiangong has an unusual relationship with Yan Siying. This paternal master can see that you don¡¯t want to do it. If you do, you just want to reject your paternal master, is it because you didn¡¯t take the paternal heirloom magic in your heart at all!" Yan Ke said: "Look at what the Patriarch said. The person who lost the heirloom is the Patriarch, and not me. How can you say that I don¡¯t take the heirloom magic to my heart? It¡¯s Patriarch you who don¡¯t care about it. That''s right." Yan Yun was so angry that his liver hurts, but the heirloom must be taken back. He had to suppress the anger in his heart and lowered his posture: "Yan Ke, losing the heirloom is indeed a problem for the owner of the family. Now only you I can get back the heirloom magic weapon, and I hope you can get back the things belonging to the Yan family regardless of the previous mistakes. Yan Ke didn''t intend to take the things back. The magic weapons in Yan Yunzhi''s hands were not as good as others'' hands, but he pretended to agree, saying that he tried his best and whether he could get the magic weapons back depends on the meaning over there. Make him happy first. In this way, Yan Ke and his wife went to Tiangong in a fair manner, begged to see Emperor Lingtian and their son. "You came just right, this is something from your Yan family, it''s for you." When Wushuang saw them, he gave Yan Ke all the things she got from Yan Yunzhi. Yan Ke touched his son''s head, but shook his head and said: You still want to hold these things, Yan Yunzhi does not deserve to own them. "You take it." Long Moshen looked at Yan Ke and said: "The matter has been settled in advance. In a few days, the person who Yan Yunzhi inserted in Yan''s house can be uprooted, and you." Yan Ke showed joy, he said: "I have collected the evidence that Yan Yunzhibai gave to the Helian family 30% of the resources and the evidence that he assassinated the children of the Yan family over the years. The Supreme Elder will definitely come out and remove him from the position of Patriarch." If all Yan Yunzhi''s people can be uprooted by that time, then all Yan Yunzhi''s back path will be cut off! "It''s just..." Yan Ke hesitated: "It''s just that Yan Yunzhi has planted a lot of Helian family members in Yan''s family over the years. The Helian family members are different from Yan Yunzhi''s own people. By then, the Helian family members will probably Save him." Then they gave up all previous efforts. They made so many arrangements to make Yan Yunzhi no more chance to stand up, so that the Helian family can no longer intervene in the Yan family. Even if Yan Yunzhi is dead, the Helian family can support another "Yan Yunzhi" ". Chapter 1105： Water monster Chapter 1105 "You don''t need to worry, these things are already done, the Helian family can''t make waves, Yan Ke, all you have to do is to let the elders stand on your side. In the future, you will have more time to rectify the whole Yan family." Faced with Yan Ke''s hesitation, Wushuang said to him. The Helian family acted by means, and they could desperate for the benefit, and even let the women of the Helian family marry to the Yan family, just to control the Yan family and obtain the benefits. It''s really offensive. However, since she and the emperor uncle agreed to help Yan Ke, they naturally sent the Buddha to the Xibang people to help them to the end, and they would treat him Yan Yuanzhi and the Helian family cleanly, so that he would feel at ease. When he is the next head of the Yan family. With her words, Yan Ke was relieved, and he took over the heirloom magic treasures with peace of mind. As for the other treasures, he didn''t want them. It was also a huge wealth to replace those treasures with profound spirit stones. He knew that she and her Emperor Ling Tian wouldn''t take it seriously, but it was the icing on the cake. Wushuang didn''t force it, and when Yan Ke became the head of the Yan family, she prepared a gift for him. "We have to go, we can''t make Yan Yunzhi suspicious now." Yan Ke said. They only came in for a cup of tea. The shorter the time, the better, so that Yan Yunzhi would think that their husband and wife were not welcome in Tiangong, and he would not have thought that he had already obtained the Yan family heirloom magic weapon. "Daddy, do I want to go back with you?" Yan Siying asked. "Not for the time being, in a few days, I will let your mother come to pick you up." Yan Ke told Yan Siying. Yan Siying nodded, he understood what Dad meant. Now is the critical period, the safest to stay in Tiangong. After watching Yan Ke and his wife leave, Lao Dao and Lao Jinlong Fu Yao came back, all dressed in dust and dust. I don''t know, they thought they had gone a long way before returning. "How is it? Can you open it?" Wushuang saw them, quickly brought tea up, and asked. "No problem! There is no tomb that can''t be opened!" Lao Dao drank a sip of tea and smiled so badly. "It''s just that there are too many people in the Helian family guarding the Deshen Lake. We spent a lot of time getting in and taking a long look." Old Jinlong said. Fu Yao also said: "The old way is sure to open the tomb of Venerable Dhyana, but there are too many people in the Helian family. Even if they can open it, the people who will enter the Helian family will also be from the Helian family. People, it seems that there are still several groups of people around, looming faintly and sneaky, they are probably also making the idea of ??the tomb of Venerable Zen." Long Mo Shen raised his eyebrows and asked, "Can you see who it is?" They shook their heads, and Fu Yao said: "I can''t see that their hiding skills are very powerful. Even the people of the Helian family didn''t notice it. Maybe they wanted to wait for the people of the Helian family to open the tomb and go in to fish in the troubled waters. And I think Maybe there are others in the Helian family." Wushuang came interested: "Even you can''t see it, but it''s a bit capable." She was talking about those groups of people. Long Mo deeply glanced at Long Yi. Long Yi immediately said: "Master, the subordinates went down to explore many times, but it was a bit rewarding. The subordinates vaguely sensed the aura of the evil Buddha. I am afraid that there are evil monks in those groups." "Evil Buddha and Evil Monk..." Wushuang squinted her eyes. She didn''t feel very good about the evil Buddhas and monks. She always remembered the strange temple she saw when she was in the forbidden area of ??the Cangming Continent. With the Buddha''s intent, the Miao Miao Buddha sound from inside also makes people feel peaceful, but the more you listen, the more something is wrong. At that time, a group of Buddhist disciples who were with her were all attracted to the temple by the sound of Buddha. At that time, she felt a sense of disgust in her heart. Later, when she recalled, she always felt that the collapse and change of the forbidden area of ??the Yaozu might be related to the evil Buddha in the temple, but it was a pity that there was no way to detect it. However, she and the emperor were not surprised that the evil Buddha was interested in the tomb of Venerable Dhyana, because they thought of this possibility from the beginning. After all, that is the tomb of Venerable Dhyana. But who the other people are, it''s necessary to probe them. I can''t open the tomb of Venerable Dhyana, and finally let others benefit. She asked the old way: "Old way, how long will it take you to open the tomb of Venerable Dhyana?" The old man pondered: "At least two or three hours." It seems that this tomb is really difficult to open, even the old way takes so long. No wonder the Helian family has spent so long and failed to open the tomb. Wushuang looked at the emperor: "Two or three hours are too long. We can''t kill all of the Helian family. We only leave ourselves at the tomb of Venerable Dhyana, even if we kill the Helian family. , There are others." What''s more, the Helian family''s current strength is indeed very strong, and they can only eat them in one bite. If you can''t directly tear your skin like this, it is equivalent to stabbing a hornet''s nest, and each cannot please. The old Dao said: "The old Dao is sure that other people will not be able to open the tomb for the time being. Otherwise, it will take a while and wait for everyone to lose their minds before doing it." Long Mo shook his head faintly, and said, "Mie Shentan will have high tide every three months. After seven or eight days, it will be the day of high tide, when the Helian family will withdraw part of it." Wushuang''s eyes lit up and the tomb of Venerable Dhyana Chan is next to Mie Shentan. The imperial uncle''s words meant that the rising tide might flood the tomb of Venerable Dhyana, so the Helian family would withdraw part of it. Old Jinlong waved his hand and said: "No, no, the water in Deshentan is too weird, and it contains strange power, which can wipe out the power of human profound spirit. It is very weird, and it will be very dangerous." A small smile appeared on Long Mo''s indifferent handsome face, and he called Long Er in a low voice. Long Er immediately appeared from the shadows, and he was holding a blue-gray bead in his hand. The bead was half a slap in the hand and was dim. "what is this?" Long Er respectfully said: "This is the inner pill of a kind of water monster in Mie Shentan, holding it can isolate the weird Qi in Mie Shentan." "Isn''t Mie Shentan not living, how can there be water monsters?" Wushuang asked curiously. She held the blue-gray inner alchemy in her hand and looked at it, but she couldn''t see anything strange. Long Moshen looked at her and said softly: "The current Mishentan is indeed immortal, but 100,000 years ago, a water monster with a human face and a snake body grew in the Mishentan. Since this water monster appeared After that, the Northern Territory did not give birth to a new life for a whole year, so it was called an ominous thing and was jointly killed by others." Wushuang was dumb, the inner alchemy in his hand seemed to become heavier. "All genocide?" she asked. The water monsters did things that didn''t hurt the sky and reason, and were all killed, it seemed too cold-blooded and ruthless. Chapter 1106： Descendants of Yaochi Chapter 1106 Jade Lake Descendants The human face, snake body, water monster is just an episode. There were not many water monsters at the bottom of Deshen''s Pool. One hundred thousand years later, there are not many inner alchemies remaining to the present. With the deep power of Longmo, only four inner alchemy were obtained. But with this inner pill, there is no need to worry about the terrible energy in the water of Mie Shentan. So it is indeed possible to wait seven or eight days later, when the tide of Mie Shentan is high, after the Helian family has evacuated some people, then go to open the tomb of Venerable Dhyana Zen. Anyway, the members of the Helian family were unable to open the tomb at the moment, and they were not in a hurry. Three days later, many senior elders in Yan''s family suddenly died suddenly, alarming several elders who were in retreat. People in the Helian family also raised their vigilance, and the Yan family''s turmoil was informed to the head of the Helian family. At this kind of moment, Patriarch Helian would not be able to put people in again, but the person who inserted him did not harm anyone, so he was not too nervous. As long as he is still in the Yan family, it means that the problem is not big. After the solution, he could instead take the opportunity to plant more people, and in the future, he could even annex the Yan family. As for Yan Yunzhi''s worries, he comforted him back with a few words. Yan Yunzhi thought that someone from the Helian family would help him, so he didn''t need to worry. Just when the head of the Helian family didn¡¯t take it too seriously, that night, all the people of the Helian family who were planted in the Yan family died. A piece of evidence about Yan Yunzhi¡¯s crimes was placed in the Yan family¡¯s elders and law enforcement elders. before. Yan Yunzhi never expected that Yan Ke would knock him down so fast that he would have no counterattack. At this time, his son Yan Yu''s death was only a few days away. Before he could get out of his grief, he was defeated. Yan Ke and his wife have brought Yan Siying back. The law enforcement elders enforced the family law against Yan Yunzhi. Yan Yunzhikong had a wrist, and all his subordinates were dead, and his cultivation level was not high. He didn''t have to resist even if he wanted to resist. In the end, Yan Yunzhi was deprived of his identity as the head of the Yan family, abolished his Yan family''s exercises, and drove him out of the Yan family like a dead dog. Yan Siying looked at the arrogant Yan Yunzhi, and was kicked out of the Yan family. He was removed from the Yan family tree, and the corners of his mouth twitched. He has a family now, and the Yan family without the villains of Yan Yunzhi is his family. After discussion between the Supreme Elder and many elders, Yan Ke was finally allowed to take over the position of the new Patriarch of the Yan family. He was the main bloodline, and this position originally belonged to him. What''s more, the Yan family knew that Yan Ke With the support of Tiangong. The change of the head of the Yan family has caused a lot of waves in the Northern Territory. Although the Yan family is the last of the four big families, it is also the four big families. Compared with other families, it is like a mountain that is difficult to cross. The name Yan Yunzhi can be described as a famous name in everyone''s ears. Now that it has ended so tragically, it can only be said that it deserves it. However, more people are paying attention to the Helian family. Who doesn¡¯t know that Yan Yunzhi was supported by the Helian family head. Now that the Yan family Patriarch is transposed, does it mean that the Helian family¡¯s hands are not as good as people think. So long, the capacity is also limited. Patriarch Helian at this time was so gloomy that it was dripping with water. Yan Yunzhi kneeled on the ground like a dog, with vicious hatred in his eyes, begging him to avenge himself. However, in the eyes of Patriarch Helian, Yan Yunzhi is inferior to a dog now. A person who has lost his function does not even have the qualifications to be a running dog. "My Patriarch has lost so many people, and you still have to take revenge on your behalf before you have settled your account. You really don''t know what to say!" Patriarch Helian coldly snorted. Yan Yunzhi''s face was as gray as death. Not long ago, Patriarch Helian told him in person that he would definitely help him keep the position of Patriarch... Now he turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone. "father." At this moment, Helianfei, who had disappeared for a while, appeared in the hall. The Patriarch Helian stood up and wanted to ask something, but Yan Yunzhi kneeling here is really an eye-opener. He said: "Come here, blast Yan Yunzhi out, and no longer let this person enter my Helian family!" "No! Patriarch Helian! Please help me! Help me!" Yan Yunzhi shouted and was soon gagged and dragged out. After being dragged out, he threw it out of the gate, like a beggar. Wu Xiaosan happened to see this scene, and he had a deeper understanding of the cold blood of the Helian family. He must find a way to please the Helian family, otherwise, He is the next Yan Yunzhi. He Lianyu, who looked at Yan Yunzhi who had been thrown out, gave a cold snort, and didn''t even give him extra eyes, and said to Wu Xiaosan: "This young master is going to my grandfather, you don''t need to follow." After all, lift your foot and leave. Wu Xiaosan leaned forward and stood in place, with unpredictable eyes. At this moment, his eyes flashed and golden light poured onto him. The dazzling golden light almost made him unable to open his eyes. He turned his face sideways to block the golden light, but found that the guards around him did not squint and did not seem to see the golden light in front of him. He moved his heart and quickly looked at the golden light again. ! Buddha! He stared with wide eyes and opened his mouth, looking at the Buddha phantom in the mid-air not far in front of him, the Buddha who was covered by golden light seemed to be smiling at him, and he swallowed fiercely. ... "Father, grandfather!" He Lianyu rushed to the hall soon, and he came over immediately when he heard that his father was back. Helianfei looked at him, frowned and said, "Why does the cultivation base make no progress?" The Patriarch Helian said: "Don''t talk about him. There have been a lot of things in the family recently. It''s normal for him to practice unintentionally. Fei''er, first tell your father, can you find the Cangming Continent where your ancestors explained?" "No." Helianfei shook his head and said, "I went to Little Three Thousand World and found that there is no Cangming Continent. Is this continent already dead and non-existent?" "Are you sure there is no such continent?" Patriarch Helian frowned and asked. Since the ancestors deliberately explained things about the Cangming Continent, the explanation is very important, and it must be clear whether this continent still exists or not, and there must be no sloppy. Helianfei said: "Father, with my ability, I won''t be able to find a known continent. This continent has indeed disappeared in the Little Three Thousand World, perhaps because of an extinction event that caused the Cangming Continent. Died." Patriarch Helian nodded, he naturally believed in his son''s abilities, how could an immortal sovereign not be able to detect a continent in the lower realm? It seems that the ancestors¡¯ worries are unnecessary. Helianfei asked: "Father, the descendants of the Yaochi in the mouth of the ancestors, have you ever found it in the fairy world?" "No, the fairy of Yaochi was born in the sky and surprised the world, but later disappeared without a trace. There should be no descendants, otherwise there should be news about the descendants of Yaochi." Patriarch Helian groaned. Chapter 1107： Deshentan Chapter 1107 After all, Fairy Yaochi only appeared in the fairy world for a while and then disappeared, and the time was too long, Patriarch Helian and the others didn''t understand her. All the knowledge of Fairy Yaochi comes from previous rumors. She and the ancestors should be people of the same period, maybe only the ancestors know what kind of person Fairy Yaochi is. However, from the ancestors'' account, it can be seen that the ancestors seemed to be a little jealous of the Yaochi fairy, otherwise they would not explain that the people of the Helian family would kill their personality after seeing Yaochi. The ancestors should have hatred with Fairy Yaochi, so after the ancestors knew the future of the family, they were the first to think of the descendants of Fairy Yaochi. "Since Yaochi Fairy has no descendants in the immortal world, we don''t have to worry about Yaochi descendants." He Lianyu looked at his grandfather and father and said indifferently. He said: "I actually think that the future of our Helian family will have something to do with Tiangong? The emperor Lingtian was flustered and actually helped Yan Ke become the head of the Yan family, which caused our family to lose a lot of benefits. Didn''t the Emperor Ling Tian deliberately target us?" "We have no grievances and no grudges in Tiangong, why did he do this?" Helianfei said quietly: "The three immortal emperors who have grudges against him." The Patriarch of Helian said: "The character of Emperor Ling Tian is indeed uncertain, but he should not target our Helian family for no reason, not to mention that we have cooperation with Tiangong. Not long ago, Emperor Jiuyou also sent someone here. Buy the holy flat peach fruit." The flat peach sacred fruit of the Helian family is well-known throughout the fairy world. In order to obtain the flat peach sacred fruit, the big powers of the big family will have friendship with the Helian family. The Tiangong is no exception. The flat peach trees in Tiangong have already withered. There are so many people in Tiangong, among them countless elders, and they need a lot of flat peach sacred fruits every year. How could they fall out with the Helian family? In this regard, Patriarch Helian is still very confident. Tiangong knows the importance of the sacred fruit of the flat peach. Immortal Emperor Jiuyou is also open and upright and will not make any hard grabs. What''s more, the family of Helian has long been on the sacred tree of flat peaches. With the prohibition, the flat peach tree can be destroyed easily, which is something that all major families in the fairy world know. "What my grandfather said is very reasonable, but who will destroy our family in the end? In the fairy world, there are only a handful of forces that can destroy our family!" He Lianyu said. Helianfei pondered: "Father, is it possible that someone from the hidden world?" He said this for a reason. The hidden world is called the hidden world because it is only in a special period that the hidden world will open the entrance to move so that people can enter it. But the hidden world is larger than the fairy world, and the resources are no less than the fairy world, and the families in it are very powerful. In fact, the immortal realm and the hidden realm are basically one body, but one in the light and the other in the dark. Patriarch Helian wanted to say that it was impossible, but after another thought, the descendants of the disappeared Beiming family came to the immortal realm, and they were very powerful at a young age, so it is indeed possible for people in the hidden world to come to the immortal realm and destroy the family. . "That Bei Mingye is a person from the Hidden Realm, and the divine tools he took out casually shocked Immortal Emperor Daxia. What is the hidden realm, is it more powerful than the Immortal Realm?" He Lianyu frowned and asked. Although he hates Bei Mingye, he admits that Bei Mingye is indeed very strong and excellent, but his character is not good. Patriarch Helian and Helianfei glanced at each other. Helianfei said to him: "The hidden world is not easy to enter, and everyone has a limited time limit for entering the hidden world. When the time comes, he will be directly popped up by the light curtain of the hidden world, and he went to the hidden world for his father, but for five days. , He was dismissed from the hidden world. Bei Mingye was able to move his family to the hidden world, which is unique to him." "Why is it like this?" He Lianyu hadn''t really heard this statement, he only knew that people with destiny could enter the hidden world, otherwise it would be impossible to find the entrance for a lifetime. He had searched for the entrance, but he had never been able to find it. Patriarch Helian sat down slowly and recalled: "Millions of years ago, there was no hidden world. Later, a terrible disaster broke out in the immortal world, with countless deaths and injuries. In order to take refuge, many powerful men joined forces to open up a new world. It was the embryonic form of the hidden world. After that, this new world grew bigger and bigger, hidden in the immortal world, perfected by several immortal emperors, and the hidden world gradually surpassed the immortal world..." "The hidden world and the immortal world do not interfere with each other. In the following hundreds of thousands of years, each has developed and grown. A new race was born in the hidden world hundreds of thousands of years ago, called the hidden race, the hidden race is like a human race, but They were born with wings and extremely talented. They thought they were superior, and later closed the passage from the immortal realm to the hidden realm, not wanting other races to enter." He Lianyu opened her mouth wide when she heard it. It turned out that the hidden world was so powerful and mysterious! "Why didn''t my father and grandfather tell me this before?" He Lianyu asked suspiciously. He had also asked questions about the hidden world before, but his father and grandfather had never said it in such detail. Helianfei said: "Only a few people know about the hidden world, and the more you know, the more you miss the hidden world." He Lianyu had no relationship with the hidden world, and even found the entrance, so it doesn''t matter if he tells him now. He Lianyu blushed a little, but he didn''t have the chance, he didn''t have to go to the hidden world. "Why is this?" He is just a little curious, why the more he knows, the less likely he is. Patriarch Helian shook his head and said: "This has been passed down all the time. The specific reason is unknown, but there must be some connection." Although He Lianyu didn''t really want to go to the hidden world, he felt that the future destruction of the family might really be related to the hidden world, after all, the hidden world was so powerful. "Grandfather, you should send some people to the Hidden World to see if there are any descendants of Yaochi, or our family''s former enemies. We must plan ahead so as not to be overwhelmed in the future." Patriarch Helian nodded his head, he was just thinking about it, the matter is of great importance, and he still needs to find out. "Your aunt is lucky, and it is estimated that she will be able to take you into the hidden world. During this time, you don''t have to worry about the tomb of Venerable Dhyana Zen. Let''s find the entrance to the hidden world with your aunt. It will take some time. It''s time for the Hidden Realm to open." This matter was set in this way. If Helianqin could find the entrance to the hidden world, then the Patriarch Helian would send a large number of people to investigate the hidden world. The Yan family has lost control, but there are still many families in the fairy world under the control of their Helian family, and the current Helian family is still extremely strong. A few days later, Mie Shentan''s tide rose. The Helian family evacuated more than half of the people, leaving only some of the children of the Helian family with a high level of cultivation to guard outside. Chapter 1108： Runaway Chapter 1108 Mie Shen Tan is located in the west of the Northern Territory, stretches for hundreds of miles, and is deserted. There is no grass growing here, and the surrounding land is dry and cracked, like a drought for thousands of years. This is a strange sight, because there is a lake with sparkling blue waves next to it. It should be a green grassland. The four who came to Mie Shentan were Wushuang, Long Moshen, Lao Dao and Fu Yao. Because there were only four water monster inner pills, the beauty brother wanted to come, but Wushuang was worried about the danger, so he didn''t let him come. Brother Fu Yao had a higher cultivation base and was relatively safer. When the four of them came, they disguised themselves as ordinary people. Without raising their eyes, they looked like people from a small family came out to practice. When they came, it was at the high tide of Mie Shentan, most of the Helian family members were evacuated. Even if they noticed the four of them, they only gave a verbal warning, and did not take it too seriously. After all, even Helian The tomb of Venerable Dhyana Zen that the family can''t open, how many humble little people can open it? Besides, Mie Shen Tan is high tide and perilous, and it is their good fortune for the four little people not to die here. The high tide of Mie Shen Tan did not rain, but the air was violent, the sky was gloomy, the day was like dusk, and the air was filled with alarming pressure, which made people feel bad. Long Moshen took Wushuang and the others to a hill opposite Mie Shentan. Holding Wushuang''s hand, he stared at Nuoda''s Mie Shentan, and said, "Look." I saw that the water level of the Mie Shentan pool, which had been very calm, suddenly rose, as if a giant dragon was tumbling in it, causing a huge wave. With a bang, the surrounding ground was completely submerged, and the water just rose out for no reason. In general, two or three tenths more than before! And there was a huge vortex formed by a barren ancient power in Mie Shentan, but within a short period of time, the vortex grew bigger and bigger, like a bottomless vortex black hole with a thrilling and dangerous chill inside. This is the Great Destruction Shentan. There is also a small Mie Shentan next to it. Xiao Mie Shen Tan is the most dangerous place. Its surroundings have been artificially heightened a lot, which seems to be to prevent the water from overflowing. "The wild and ancient aura in the water of Xiaomi Shentan can shatter the dantian of an immortal king realm powerhouse in an instant." Long Moshen said, staring at Xiao Mie Shen Tan with a long gaze. Wushuang nodded. Before coming, she had fully understood the information about the Big and Small Desperate Lakes. The water in Da Mie Shen Tan is green, looking down like a azure gem, but the water in Xiao Mie Shen Tan has a green feeling, like a faint ghost fire, which makes people think it is very ominous. And it is indeed as dangerous as it looks. The water in its pond carries a horrible and ancient aura that can destroy everything. It can turn a powerful person at the level of the fairy king into a useless person without the power of a chicken. Someone once thought of taking the water here to refine things, or to kill people with this, but no one can take away a drop of water here. The low-level container will be melted directly by the water, and even if the high-level container is filled with pool water, the pool water will return to Mie Shentan. The reason why Xiao Mie Shen Tan should be raised is because Xiao Mie Shen Tan will also have high tide, and if the water in it enters the Great De Mie Shen Lake, it will make the water of the Great De Mie Shen Lake even more dangerous. Soon, the Great Destruction Shentan returned to its calm, its water rose several stories high, and the tomb of Venerable Dhyana Zen not far away was submerged in the water. The Helian family guarding the tomb of Venerable Dhyana Chan had stayed on an immortal vessel at this time, enclosing the area of ??Venerable Dhyana¡¯s tomb in a circle to prevent outsiders from entering. The water in the Great Destruction Lake is not as terrifying as the water in the Little Destruction Lake, but ordinary fairy tools cannot restrain the power of the pool water, which shows that the ship''s rank is not low. As long as you don''t get close to the dark vortex in the center, there is no danger. "Uncle Emperor, Xiao Mie Shen Tan will also have high tide today." Wushuang stared at the faint green pool water in the distance and asked aloud. "Well, it''s usually five hours late. Just in case, we have to come out of the tomb of Venerable Dhyana within five hours." Long Mo nodded deeply, and looked at her and said to the veteran Fu Yao. Wushuang understood what he meant. He was worried that the rising tide of Xiaomi Shentan would cause the water to flood into the Great Destruction Shentan, which would threaten their safety. "Then let''s make a quick fight." Wushuangdao. Fu Yao suddenly moved his ears and said, "Wait, someone is coming." Long Moshen''s gaze has also turned to the distance. The Helian family ship exudes a bright light, like a dimly dim Mishen Lake, like a pointing light, but suddenly there is a small boat on the side of the Mishen Lake, which is small compared to the treasure ship of the Helian family Just like the Ye Bian boat, only a small oil lamp hung on the boat, bright and dark. The Helian family obviously discovered this situation. An elder walked out of the boat, stood on the deck, and shouted in breath: "This is the place guarded by my Helian family. The idlers are waiting to leave!" The small boat did not stop, but speeded up. The people of the Helian family raised their killing intent and made a defensive attitude. At this moment, in the boat, a young man walked out with his head bent, Wushuang''s eyes narrowed, isn''t this Wu Xiaosan? She looked at the emperor, and at the old way. Old Tao frowned, isn''t Wu Xiaosan in the same group as the Helian family? How could you stand on the opposite side of the Helian family? And there is a faint sense of strangeness in this. Long Mo squinted his deep eyes and said, "Buddha lantern." Wushuang old Taoist Fu Yao and the three again set their eyes on the oil lamp on the boat, and found that the oil lamp was like a Baolian, with ancient Sanskrit characters engraved on it, and it was indeed a Buddha lamp! Reminiscent of the evil Buddha breath that Long Yi mentioned before, Wushuang widened his eyes and said, "Wu Xiaosan has become a running dog of the evil Buddha?" "It''s possible." Long Moshen held her hand tightly. "Wu Xiaosan! What do you mean! Who allows you to appear here!" The Helian family had obviously recognized Wu Xiaosan and shouted louder. As the elder spoke, he quietly sent a message to Patriarch Helian. He was worried that Wu Xiaosan had deliberately not opened the tomb of Venerable Dhyana Zen, but now he appeared, for what it was for, it was self-evident. Wu Xiaosan smiled, a little weird, "This place doesn''t belong to anyone. If your Helian family comes, can this son come?" "What kind of son are you! You are just a running dog of our Helian family! You were expelled from your own family, and you still have the face to call yourself this son!" a young man from the Helian family said disdainfully. Wu Xiaosan''s pupils shrunk slightly, and he wrote down this person''s face: "Later, this son will let you know what is better than death. Now, if this son doesn''t want to talk with you, all those who are acquainted with you will get out of the way, otherwise , All of you will die without a burial place." Chapter 1109： Enter the water Chapter 1109 "Hahaha! Laughing! A running dog dared to talk to us like this! Overpowering!" As soon as Wu Xiaosan''s voice fell, there was a roar of laughter from the Helian family''s boat. In the eyes of all the Helian family, Wu Xiaosan can be said to be trivial. Whoever can stay here to guard the tomb of Venerable Ding Zen is not the pride of heaven, or the dragon and the phoenix among the people. Who is Wu Xiaosan? shallot? "You angered my son!" Wu Xiaosan squinted his eyes, a fierce expression appeared in his eyes, "If that''s the case, then the son will send you to the west!" After he finished speaking, he was violent, and suddenly a jade pestle appeared in his hand, with six skull-shaped bells hung on it, and when he shook his hand, the six skull bells flew out quickly, obviously flashing gold. The Buddha''s light gives people an extremely cold feeling. The sound of the bell was so harsh that many people frowned and covered their ears subconsciously. Several elders immediately laid down the barrier, but to everyone''s expectation, the bell penetrated the barrier directly. On the body of six people! "puff!" This is a sound that penetrates flesh and blood! The elder looked back, his scalp was numb, and he saw that the skull-shaped bell went directly into the eyes of the six, and came out of the head with flesh and blood! Not only that, the bell actually pulled the souls of several people out of the body, and the skull-like bell opened its mouth and swallowed the soul directly! At this moment, the sound of the bell seemed even more harsh! Everyone was dumbfounded, what an evil weapon is this! How could it be so scary! Too bad! Wu Xiaosan''s boat was getting closer and closer, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. Yuchu paused, and six skull bells that had devoured their souls returned to Yuchu. "My son doesn''t want to kill too many lives today, so spare the rest of the lives and let my son go." The two Helian family elders glanced at each other, and ordered the ship to drive back, leaving the green hills not afraid of not having firewood. This Wu Xiaosan suddenly became so strong and had terrible Buddhist artifacts in his body, it was really not suitable to fight hard. , Wait for the family members to come, then clean up him. Although this kind of performance is like being greedy for life and fear of death, it can make the family lose the least. Watching the Helian family''s ship retreating, she showed no signs of mockery, but she quickly fell on Wu Xiaosan''s body. "With Wu Xiaosan''s character, it is impossible to let these people leave. These people mocked him. He should have killed them. The old way felt that the evil Buddhist artifact he had in his hand could only kill six people at a time. Time will be able to recover." Said the old man. Wushuang nodded: "Yes, it''s very likely. But I really didn''t expect Wu Xiaosan to turn from the running dog of the Helian family to the running dog of the evil Buddha." "Evil Buddha is really pervasive." Fu Yao frowned. "Wu Xiaosan has some ability, the evil Buddha must also want something in the tomb of Venerable Zen Zen, so I asked Wu Xiaosan to help him open the tomb." Wushuang analyzed. Long Moshen looked at her and nodded, "The evil Buddha should have an immortal tool similar to the old heavenly compass. This time Wu Xiaosan is likely to open the tomb." "What should we do then? We can''t let the evil Buddha succeed!" Old Tao said. "I will lead away the evil Buddha." Long Moshen turned his head to look at the cabin of the small boat, and said quietly. Wushuang pursed her lips, the evil Buddha is very powerful, but she knows that this is the best way, and if she delays, Xiao Mie Shentan will be high tide, and the Helian family will come soon. I don¡¯t know what exactly is in the tomb of Venerable Dhyana Zen, but even the evil Buddha is interested. It can be seen that it is a very important thing, not to mention that it can not be obtained by the evil Buddha and increase the strength of the evil Buddha. "Be careful." She grabbed his hand and said softly. Long Mo curled his lips deeply and calmed her: "I will come to you soon for my husband." He looked at Lao Dao and Fu Yao again, "You have to be aware that evil monks may appear. After entering the water, the inner alchemy of the water monster will also Keep it in your hand at all times." Lao Dao and Fu Yao both nodded: "We will be more careful." "Let''s get into the water." Long Moshen took her hand and kissed the back of her hand. Wushuang was reluctant to give up, but when it was not an affair between her children, she did not hesitate to dive into the water with the old Taoist Fu Yao and swim towards the tomb of Venerable Dhyana Chan like a fish. Long Moshen restored his original appearance and flew towards the small boat. The elder of the Helian family looked at Emperor Ling Tian and quickly stopped the retreating ship. Long Mo fell deeply on the mast of the Helian family ship and looked at Wu Xiaosan and said, "Wu Xiaosan, what do you intend to do in collusion with the evil Buddha?" Evil Buddha! It turns out that Wu Xiaosan was in collusion with the evil Buddha! No wonder he has become so strong! The Helian family thought so. Wu Xiaosan''s eyes showed a panic. He was very afraid of Emperor Lingtian, but he was no longer nervous when he thought that he is not what he used to be. He said: "I am the envoy of the evil Buddha, help If you take back the things from Buddhism, the emperor Lingtian shouldn''t be nosy!" "Venerable Dhyana is a Buddhist upright sect, and the evil Buddha is just an evil way. What qualifications does he have to take away Buddhist things?" Long Mo said in a low voice, his gaze did not fall on Wu Xiaosan, but at the cabin on the boat. Sure enough, his voice just fell, and the smell of an evil Buddha was faintly revealed outside the seemingly dilapidated cabin. Immediately afterwards, the cabin was torn apart, and a middle-aged man who couldn''t see his face sat on the small boat, surrounded by the golden Buddha light. "Amitabha, the donor is wrong." The evil Buddha suddenly raised his head and looked at Long Moshen. ... Holding the inner alchemy of the water monster, the Wushuang three people really did not feel the erosion of the ancient aura in the water. They directly condensed their aura and swam towards the tomb of Venerable Dhyana Zen. Thanks to the existence of the ancient atmosphere in the water, the three of them were underwater, and the people on the water were not aware of it. I am afraid that no one would have thought that someone would take advantage of this to open the tomb of Venerable Dhyana, and no one would think that there would be anyone. It is easy to open this tomb. The tomb of Venerable Dhyana Chan was buried deep in the ground, and the more it went down, the water became more and more bitterly cold, but they did not need to re-excavate, because the Helian family had long dug a tunnel leading to Venerable Dhyana. At the mausoleum. Lao Dao had visited the tomb of Venerable Dhyana Zen before, so when he reached the tomb, he directly took out the heavenly compass and began to open the tomb. Wushuang and Fu Yao stood beside them, defending the old way. Venerable Dhyana¡¯s tomb is semi-circular and has been dug up a lot by the Helian family. Now what the old Tao has to do is to open the tomb of this tomb and enter it. The ancient aura in the water is not small, they can''t feel the situation on the water, Wushuang is worried, but it doesn''t show it on the face, only slightly rubbing the careful command in his hand. Chapter 1110： What the hell Chapter 1110 In half an hour, Lao Dao opened the entrance to the tomb. He previously said that the opening of the tomb of Venerable Dhyana Chan in two or three hours refers to the entire tomb, but now only the entrance is opened, and there are many institutions inside. But it was this entrance that also stumped the Helian family, showing that the veteran was indeed very capable. Opening this entrance, Lao Dao''s face was a little pale, he took out the elixir that Wushuang gave him, and quickly recovered his vitality. "I''ll go in and see! You follow me!" Fu Yao said, walking into the entrance first, checking it out to make sure there is no danger, and then let the two of them follow. After walking about ten meters away, they encountered a dead end, yes, the road ahead was blocked. The old Dao stepped forward to take a look, and said to Wushuang and Fu Yao: "You can open it, you wait." After all, I took out the secret compass to study. The dead end in front of him and the tomb outside use a kind of refining material. This material is extremely hard and difficult to open, even with the strength of Helianfei Immortal Venerable. Fu Yao said that this may be the material for refining in the hidden realm or other realms. According to legend, the Venerable Dhyana is a refining master. This mausoleum should have been created for himself by himself. You can''t use force to break it, you can only slowly open it one by one through the old calculations. The old way said he was sure, just as sure, Wushuang believed him very much. No one has ever come from above, indicating that the emperor''s uncle has resisted everyone, and they have to speed up and open the tomb of Venerable Dhyana Zen. Time flies, and soon the old way opened the first level, and the next organs became much easier. In the tomb, the old way was like a peerless powerhouse. He even knew where the dangerous organ might be. Let them three People avoid many crises. I have to say that the old way is like a person who was born to robber the tomb, and his talent in this is really like a monster. But the more you go in, the more gloomy you get. Wushuang and Fu Yao had set up an enchantment outside the tomb before, so water could not flow in, but the air inside could hardly circulate out. Walking inside, the feeling of decay and gloom became more and more serious. The old Dao''s brows were also tightly furrowed, and he said: "Be careful, if the old Dao guesses well, only the last organ will be in the tomb." Wushuang nodded and stood on both sides of the old way with Fu Yao, as if there was danger, they could also protect the old way. "Junior sister, the air here is bitterly cold, we may be able to resist danger better when we return to the state of ghost repair." Fu Yao said to Wushuang. "Senior brother is right." Wushuang nodded. The environment here contains a bit of profound yin, but not much. It may be related to the environment of Mie Shentan. She and the brother can be better protected by becoming ghost cultivators. Sophisticated. After returning to the state of Gui Xiu, Wushuang felt that the cold feeling subsided a lot, and Gui Xiu had adapted to this cold place. The two of them guarded the old way, so that he was less affected by this cold erosion. "It''s about to open! Quick! Stick to the wall!" The old Tao suddenly shouted. The three of them all stuck to the wall, and saw the door suddenly opened. Numerous cold arrows were shot from the inside. They were coated with pitch-black venom. They all shot on the ground, and the ground made a sneer of corrosion. , White smoke came out. You must know that the ground is full of refining materials that cannot be broken in the realm of Immortal Venerable, but now it is corroded by the cold arrow. If this falls on people, the consequences will be disastrous. "Sure enough, a way out was deliberately left." Old Tao said to himself. "Isn''t it bad to stay alive? How come you look more ugly than before?" Fu Yao asked curiously. Wushuang said: "I''m afraid it''s not so good, brother, look." She pointed to the inside of the tomb. Fu Yao looked into the tomb and shivered suddenly. He was not scared, but shocked. King Abi can be scared of the dignified mansion, it can be seen that what he saw is terrible. In the center of this huge tomb, there were densely packed Buddhist disciples standing, all of them clasped their hands together, with a string of Buddhist beads hanging on their hands, and closed their eyes, as if they were reciting scriptures silently. There are enough Buddhist disciples here for thousands! But none of these people are angry, they are all corpses! At first sight, there are so many dead bodies, and they are all the same as living ones. When the wind blows, the eyelashes and hair are trembling. How can you not startle people? And there is the illusion that these monks will open their eyes in the next instant, which makes people feel chills. Even Fu Yao, who often deals with fierce ghosts, has a hairy heart. Weird, too weird. Venerable Dhyana Chan has been dead for thousands of years. How can these monks stand here as if they were alive? "Blessed Heaven!" The old Dao put his hands together, his eyes showing pity. "In the news we know, there don''t seem to be thousands of monks to bury Venerable Dhyana Zen, right?" Wushuang frowned. The old Taoist said: "Yes, I only heard that countless Buddhist disciples died suddenly, and I have never heard of the funeral!" Therefore, it is not clear whether these thousands of monks are buried with them voluntarily, or the Venerable Dhyana forced them to be buried with them! The problem is that from the look of these monks before death, there is no clue, because they are too peaceful, as if they were in a temple, not in a tomb. "Go in and have a look!" Fu Yao said, although he felt weird, as the king of the nose, he was not afraid of ghosts, and ghosts were afraid of him. But just as he stepped into the tomb, all the monks opened their eyes with a sigh. Wushuang''s heart trembled slightly, and then he cursed in a low voice: "Damn it, my grandma is scared to death!" "You can''t go in!" At this time, the old Tao stopped Fu Yao, and he pointed to the heavenly compass: "Look, the pointer is disordered, the place of great evil, nine deaths and no life!" Sure enough, the pointer of the celestial compass was spinning around, as if it was about to fail in the next moment. But the monks in the tomb opened their eyes, but their eyes were not white, only the dark pupils, which were weird. "Brother, you take the old way out, I''ll go in and take a look!" Wushuang stepped in. "Junior sister, no, come out quickly!" Fu Yao saw that all the monks turned their heads over here, and they were full of lifeless air, but they were neither ghosts nor souls. "I have Pluto''s father''s kit, and I can also go out of the nine dead and no life. The contents of this tomb must not be obtained by the Helian family and the evil Buddha, otherwise it is unimaginable." Wushuang said calmly. The old Taoist took the celestial compass and said: "If you don''t go, we won''t go." Fu Yao also walked in, took out a sword, and slashed it on the head of a nearby monk, but the head was not broken, it was very hard, and half of it hung around his neck. "What the **** is this!" Chapter 1111： So disgusting Chapter 1111 Fu Yao''s Dark Flame Sword is a fairy sword that specializes in restraining evil things and ghosts. Unexpectedly, he slashed with a sword that gathered the power of profound Yin. Not only did he not completely cut off the head of the monk in front, but the monk had no problems at all, and he slowly twisted his half-broken head. Staring at him with black eyes. This is very strange. Fu Yao has never encountered such a situation. As the lord of one of the top ten Yan Temples, he has encountered various evil things and ghosts, but there is nothing that this Mingyan sword can''t restrain. You know, this Dark Flame Sword was built by Pluto himself, and it contains the breath of Pluto, restraining all ghosts. At this moment, the monk opened his mouth suddenly, and a series of dark shadows in his mouth shot towards Fu Yao quickly! Wushuang''s pupils shrank slightly, his feet moved slightly, and he immediately blocked Fu Yao''s face, and a hot flame appeared on his hands, meeting the dark shadows. "Sneezing--!" Extremely distorted sounds came from these black shadows, almost deafening, and under the extremely hot scorching, these black shadows fell to the ground one by one. There are ten items in total. "It''s a snake! Black snake!" The old Tao looked at the things on the ground, and said in surprise: "The Wushuang flames didn''t turn these black snakes into ashes!" The black snake with big fingers only had arms long, and it was still struggling on the ground, none of them died. Wushuang was also extremely surprised. After her Nether Red Lotus swallowed a lot of different fires, her rank was extremely high, that is, the corpse of the Immortal King could be burned to ashes, and other things could be burned to the point that there was no ashes left. What kind of snake is this? It''s not dead! This surprised her too much. Fu Yao took the Mingyan sword and slashed on the black snake, only to hear the sound of "ding and ding", and the fire light popped out, and the black snake was unscathed. "His!" The black snake spit out the letter, and stood up like a cobra in Wushuang''s previous life, looking very dangerous. They kept making noises, Wushuang suddenly narrowed his eyes and said loudly, "Be careful, everyone! There must be many such weird black snakes here!" As soon as she finished speaking, thousands of monks suddenly turned their heads 180 degrees and opened their mouths. The little black snakes came out of their mouths. The little snakes fell on the ground and swam towards the three of them. , The sound of toothy rubbing can be heard on the ground. She immediately separated a wall of fire with Nether Red Lotus, and stopped in front of the black snake, and the monk with his head half broken was pulled out. Fu Yao and Lao Dao didn''t know what she meant, they saw that she suddenly grabbed the monk''s head and tore off the half-broken head directly! Gu Lulu! The head of the monk with black eyes dropped to the ground and rolled a few times. Fu Yao and Lao Dao slid their throats and swallowed. Junior sister\Wushuang is really sturdy! Wushuang has been training his body, so his strength is very strong. On the other side of the fire wall, those black snakes jumped over, making a sharp howling sound, which made people nervous. Few snakes are not afraid of fire. They don''t seem to have their own subjective consciousness, but they only know that they are coming towards people. . Wushuang also used the summoning technique to prove this point. They were not ordinary monsters, and she couldn''t drive them. Although this wall of fire was able to stop tens of thousands of black snakes, it also blocked them outside, making it impossible to enter the tomb. The vitality of these black snakes is very tenacious, and Nether Red Lotus can''t kill them. "What should we do now?" Old Tao said: "If these black snakes get out of the tomb, they might endanger the immortal world." This is a species they have never seen before, extremely powerful, and their fangs may be very toxic. If these black snakes are allowed to spread in the fairy world, it will definitely be a disaster for the people in the fairy world. But even if they closed the tomb now, the evil Buddha outside might have caused Wu Xiaosan to reopen the tomb. Wushuang looked complicated, staring at the dense black snakes on the wall of fire, and said: "These black snakes are probably the same as the refining materials in this tomb. They come from other places. I think these monks may be their carriers and they need to be parasitic. In the bodies of these monks." Fu Yao''s thoughts moved, and he looked at the monk whose body had been divided into two parts. This monk did not have much power. Apart from being scary, he opened his mouth and spit out the black snakes. Now the monk''s head has been divided into two sections. Although the monk still has dark eyes, he does not move. The monk''s body is the same as when he was alive, but the biggest difference is that he has no blood, his head was chopped off, and there is no blood on the ground. Wushuang obviously noticed this too. She squatted down and took out a cyan fan. With a shuddering sound, the fan opened and extremely sharp spikes appeared on it. The spikes slashed all the way from the monk''s throat to his abdomen, and the original hard shell was cut open like tofu. Gradually, there was a smell of rotten fragrant wood, fragrant and smelly, really strange. Wushuang covered his nose, "Brother, you break it and take a look." Fu Yao chuckled. Junior sister was disgusted, the same as before. He squatted down and broke it open with his hands, but there were no internal organs inside, it was actually an empty shell and pitch black. "There are eggs!" Old Tao pointed to a place and said. Wushuang frowned disgustingly. The egg was transparent, and it was close to the monk''s body. You could see the small black snakes inside the egg, densely packed, making the scalp numb. "Junior Sister''s guess is really good, these black snakes are parasitic in the monks!" Fu Yao said. "Look at his head." Wushuang nodded, took the monk''s head, and stabbed it up with the spikes on the fan expressionlessly. This monk has been dead for so many years, Wushuang would not treat him as a living person. Fu Yao took the monk''s head away, and almost vomited out with disgust. He thought that the inside of the monk''s belly was the place where the black snake was parasitic, but he did not expect that the monk''s head was actually full of snake eggs! "Be careful!" At this time, a black snake that had been lurking in the monk''s head for an unknown period of time suddenly flew towards Fu Yao! "Huh!" Wushuang''s fan flew out directly, nailing the black snake to the wall firmly. The black snake uttered a sharp howl, spit out a long letter, and its fangs were glowing with cold and cold light. Fu Yaohou patted her chest in fear, and said, "I actually hibernated. It really is a sinister poisonous snake! But, sister, look, is this black snake bigger than the ones inside?" He pointed to the black snake that had been nailed to the wall and was struggling and twisted, and pointed to the black snakes outside the wall of fire. This one was obviously several times larger than those. "I''m afraid this is a female snake." Wushuang squinted his eyes and said. Chapter 1112： Nine Links Dead Tomb Chapter 1112 "These snake eggs should be born from this female snake." Wushuang said, a cluster of flames broke out in his hand, and with a light flick, it hit the monk''s head on the ground. Snake eggs are not adult black snakes, but when they are at their weakest time, her Nether Red Lotus and other high-level fire bombs went up, and those snake eggs burst open, and the little snake inside was instantly burned to death! The female snake nailed to the wall was struggling frantically, and the howling was extremely sharp. But Wushuang could not give birth to any sympathy. These black snakes wanted their lives. They were the tools of murder cultivated by the owner of the tomb. After all the snake eggs died, the head of the indestructible monk''s corpse finally closed its dark eyes, and turned into ashes. This monk has been dead for hundreds of thousands of years, and it should have turned into dust. As soon as the monk died, the female snake nailed to the wall became wilted, as if drained of anger. Wushuang Fu Yao''s three eyes lit up, and a thought flashed in their hearts at the same time. The body of the monk is the carrier of the black snake. Without the body of the monk, these black snakes lose their original vitality! In order to test whether this idea was true or not, Fu Yao took his Dark Flame Sword and slashed towards the female snake on the wall. This time he cut the female snake into two pieces! In other words, without the carrier, the power of the black snake is much weaker. The female snake that was chopped into two sections did not die. Fu Yao chopped up the snake''s head again. The snake''s head was chopped in half, and the snake body finally stopped twisting. "Finally dead." Fu Yao sighed. Going up the old way, he picked up the female snake''s body and looked at it. After a few strokes with Wushuang''s fan, he pulled out a thumb-sized inner alchemy from the female snake''s body. "This is a good material for refining equipment." As he said, he threw the inner alchemy to Wushuang, Wushuang looked around, nodded his approval, this inner alchemy was extremely hard, and it was indeed suitable for refining tools, maybe this inner alchemy had other functions. But she was more interested in fangs. She asked Lao Dao to help her break the fangs off and have a look. Before, she saw the venom of the black snakes corroding the floor, and the venom sprayed by the black snakes outside the fire wall also made the flames powerful. Getting smaller and smaller. But after she took a few pills, the power of the profound spirit returned, and the power of the Nether Red Lotus remained undiminished. "The venom is hidden in the fangs, Wushuang, be careful." The old Tao broke off the fangs. Wushuang took a look, and curled his lips: "I refine a kind of elixir that is lacking in toxic substances. This venom can actually do a little bit." Moreover, this venom can also refine poisonous erysipelas powder, which can be said to be a home trip, oh no, a must for murder and arson! She looked at the dense black snakes outside the wall of fire suddenly became fiery. Fortunately, those black snakes don''t have intelligence, otherwise their hearts will get fluffy right now. "Brother, old man, later, you help me collect the venom!" Wushuang said in a loud voice. After the two of them responded loudly, her cyan fan passed directly through the wall of fire, shhhhhhh, like cutting tofu, cutting the monks inside in half while she Countless clusters of tiny flames were separated and bounced out, and the snake eggs exploded in the flame one after another! As soon as the snake egg died, the monk''s body turned into ashes. Soon, the huge tomb suddenly became wider, leaving only tens of thousands of black snakes outside the wall of fire! The monk''s body disappeared, and the black snake''s ability declined. After a while, Nether Red Lotus burned many black snakes to death. Fu Yao and Lao Dao rushed up and slashed at the black snakes! Wushuang''s cyan fan flew around, cutting off the heads of countless black snakes. The ground was full of black snake corpses, and there was no place for their feet. The black snake retains black blood, and the whole tomb is smelly, and there is also a rotten smell, which is really unpleasant. Wushuang disgusted this environment, and he started more quickly. The three of them joined forces, and it didn''t take long for the black snakes to die. Lao Dao and Fu Yao collected the inner alchemy and venom for her, only to collect a little, and Wushuang stopped them. "Brother, old man, don''t worry about these things. Look, all the black blood flowed into these grooves, as if it was gathering somewhere!" Wushuang pointed to the groove under his feet, and the black snake''s black blood penetrated into it, gathered together, and flowed down quickly. The old-fashioned look changed, and he quickly took out the celestial compass, thinking of the heavens and earth and all kinds of complicated things, what he was calculating. After a while, Lao Dao suddenly put away the celestial compass, facing Wushuang and Fu Yao with extremely solemn expressions: "This is the tomb of Jiulianhuan. If the old road is expected to be good, the entrance has been sealed, and the next chaining mechanism will be opened." "what!" Fu Yao''s complexion changed drastically, and he quickly teleported back, but soon he stopped. "Junior sister, the entrance is indeed sealed! It was sealed before we knew it! We have no way out." Wushuang teleported over, and the road was blocked from the middle. Even if you entered from the first entrance, it was a dead end. She couldn''t enter anymore. Her first thought was that she was worried that the emperor would be worried, so she subconsciously touched it. Suddenly, her expression condensed suddenly, and she couldn''t even feel the emperor''s uncle from it, nor could she contact him. She tried sound transmission and found that it couldn''t be transmitted at all. "Our contact with the outside world is also broken." She looked at Fu Yao and Lao Dao and said. "This mausoleum is too weird! Junior sister, we can only move on now." Lao Dao nodded: "Yes, we have already passed one chain of death tombs, and there are still eight chains left. If we can pass all of them, we can go out. Maybe the coffin of Venerable Dhyana Zen is at the end." Wushuang understands that in his heart he is more curious about Venerable Dhyana, who he is, why he designed this kind of dead tomb, or that he hid too many good things and didn''t want people to get it, so he made this kind of nine deaths. Tomb without life. In short, she felt that Venerable Dhyana is definitely not a good person, otherwise she would not sacrifice so many monks to raise him "tomb-seeing snakes". This behavior is no longer worthy of being called a compassionate Buddhist man. "Who is there!" At this moment, Wushuang suddenly looked sharply towards the wall. Neither Fu Yao nor Lao Dao felt the presence of anyone, but they both made a defensive gesture and protected Wushuang behind them. But for a long while, there was no movement on the wall, making them think Wushuang was wrong. "Come out!" Wushuang frowned slightly, and the cyan fan in his hand showed sharp spikes. "Amitabha." At this time, the corners of the robes were exposed by the wall, and a man''s voice came from there. Chapter 1113： Tomb map Chapter 1113 The figure hidden by the wall appeared. Wushuang, who had not fully revealed his face, only heard a voice, and his eyes rounded in surprise: "Song Yiyang?" Sure enough, it was Song Yiyang. He was wearing a crimson robe today, holding only a string of Buddhist beads in his hand. Although Lao Dao and Fu Yao didn¡¯t know Song Yiyang¡¯s real name, they had met him several times. When seeing him, their defenses dissipated a little, but they were not completely dispelled. They didn¡¯t know whether it was a strange monk or a friend. . "Amitabha, the poor monk''s name is virtual cloud." Song Yiyang''s eyes fell on Wushuang''s face and said lightly. Although Wushuang was in a disguised state, she was sure Song Yiyang recognized herself, because the old way called her "Wushuang" many times, how could Song Yiyang not understand. She didn''t want to call him Xuyun, so she closed the Qingmang fan, and said, "Song Yiyang, when did you come in?" "Before the door is closed." "When was the gate closed?" Old Dao asked quickly. "Before a cup of tea." Song Yiyang said. In other words, the life gate was closed after killing all the black snakes just now. It should be the blood of the black snake or something that touched the mechanism, causing the life gate to close silently. Old Tao took the celestial compass and counted it, his brows wrinkled and tightened. "What''s the situation outside now?" Wushuang looked at him. Song Yiyang turned the Buddha beads in his hand and said, "Tian Buddha and Emperor Ling Tian led away the evil Buddha, and the children of the Helian family discovered that the tomb of Dhyana Zen had been opened and was closed outside by the young monk. However, the evil Buddha should be returned. Have a back hand." Wushuang breathed a sigh of relief. The evil Buddha is extremely evil. The skill comes from belief and cannot be judged by common sense. The appearance of the Heavenly Buddha is undoubtedly a part of the firepower for the emperor, so she can feel more at ease. "How do you know that the evil Buddha has a back hand?" Fu Yao asked curiously. Wushuang first said: "The evil Buddha asked Wu Xiaosan to come, indicating that the evil Buddha should have the tools to allow Wu Xiaosan to open the tomb. We entered the tomb before him. Maybe the evil Buddha has other ways to let Wu Xiaosan enter the tomb from other places. Come in." Song Yiyang nodded lightly and added: "Tens of thousands of evil monks have surrounded the tomb of Venerable Dhyana Zen." Fu Yao almost stared out, tens of thousands of evil monks? The evil Buddha is really shameless! "It seems that there is something in this tomb that the evil Buddha is determined to obtain, otherwise there would not be such a big battle." Wu Shuangdao, she looked at Song Yiyang, "You should come in to prevent the evil Buddha from getting what he wants." "Exactly." Song Yiyang turned the Buddhist beads in his hands without changing his face. Fu Yao looked at him vaguely and then at the little sister, always feeling that the atmosphere between the two was a little weird, but it couldn''t be said to be strange. At this moment, the old Dao suddenly opened his eyes, and he said anxiously: "The Immeasurable Tianzun! There is a time limit for this nine-linked death tomb. In half a day, we must pass the serial tomb within half a day, otherwise it will be true nine deaths without life!" Wushuang frowned subconsciously after hearing this. Fu Yao didn''t know if Junior Sister and Xu Yun knew each other, why Xu Yun had to hide it just now, but since Junior Sister had no intention of guarding him, it was obvious that this person should be trustworthy, he said: "Now there are only four of us in this tomb. If we want to go out alive, we have to pass through these nine series of death tombs. The four of us need to work together. I don''t want any accidents." He said this to Song Yiyang. Song Yiyang glanced at him, his gaze fell on Wushuang''s face, the prayer beads quickly rolled a few times, he paused, and a piece of yellowed kraft paper appeared in his hand: "This is the map of the tomb of Venerable Dhyana." The three of Wushuang looked at Song Yiyang in amazement, never expected that he actually had a map of the tomb of the Venerable Dhyana Zen! The veteran quickly took the map, Wushuang and Fu Yao also went up to look at it. I saw that this tomb is indeed in the shape of a nine-linked chain. The place where they are located is at the entrance. I thought this was the tomb, but it was only the first organ. There are eight organs ahead, and the last is the coffin of the Venerable Dhyana Zen. At the place, all the burial objects of Venerable Dhyana is also in the last tomb. On the first tomb, a simple snake shape was sketched. It was the black snake they had just encountered. The second one is a simple flower shape, which is a little hard to understand. The old Taoist looked at him and got excited. He looked at Song Yiyang and asked: "Where did you get this map?" "He is a disciple of Heavenly Buddha." Wushuang said. Song Yiyang was not surprised that Wushuang knew his master¡¯s identity. He just said quietly: ¡°The tomb of Venerable Dhyana was not built by him. A total of 100,000 people died. Among them is the designer of this tomb. ." With the designers involved in this tomb, the map is not so surprising. The Heavenly Buddha was once the master of Buddhism. With his ability, he might have obtained the map of the tomb of Venerable Dhyana Zen. It was just the number of deaths that made all three of them frowned. They only knew that after Venerable Dhyana disappeared, many people in Buddhism died suddenly for no reason, but they had never heard of 100,000 people who died that year. But they saw so many monks in the tomb just now as parasites of black snakes, and they knew that the reality of the year was more cruel than the legend. "Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. With this map, we can go out much more confidently. Let¡¯s go, we have to get out as soon as possible, otherwise the whole tomb is likely to sink." Said the old man. After he finished speaking, he took the map and pointed to the tomb with the coffin of the Venerable Dhyana Zen at the end, looked at Wushuang Fu Yao and Song Yiyang, and said gravely: "This is near the Xiao Mie Shentan. We''d better go out before the high tide. " Wushuang looked at the map for a while and thought, Lao Dao''s calculation is indeed good, the location is close to Xiao Mie Shen Tan. The ridiculous powers in the Little Deshen Lake are more than several times stronger than those in the Great Desire Lake. Perhaps the inner alchemy of the water monsters may not be able to exert the greatest effect. With their abilities, if they are taken by the water of the Little Deshen Lake Surrounded, it is really a life of nine deaths. "Let''s go." She walked forward first. At this time, all the black snake blood in the ground merged into the groove, and gathered in the center. There was a snake-shaped totem in the center. When all the black snake blood was fused together, the totem was suddenly lit and emitted. The dark red cold light. At the same time, the ground suddenly sank, and the four of them were empty and all fell down! There seemed to be a powerful suction underneath. They could only use the power of the profound spirit to maintain balance, but they couldn''t fly upward, but they knew that this should be the next tomb, and they didn''t fly upward. "Boom!" The ground sounded a few times, and the four figures landed on the ground, and they were all stepped out of the huge pit on the ground. Chapter 1114： Super Chapter 1114 It was dark in front of him. But the four of them were not low in cultivation bases, and could see things in the dark. After they flew out of the pit, they found that the place in front of them was deep underground, and there was nothing special. "There is a tunnel here." Wushuang pointed to the deep tunnel that couldn''t see his fingers in front, and said. Except overhead, this is the only way to this place. "Let''s go, go and see." Fu Yao was the first to walk in, Wushuang followed closely, the old way changed, Song Yiyang took the step and walked in the end. This tunnel is very long, and the smell of decay is even more pungent, but there is obviously nothing on the way, only the damp black soil in the tunnel. There is a faint sense of suppression of the ancient power in this black soil, which may be the reason for the Deshentan. The ancient power has penetrated into the land, but it is not obvious, even if you don''t hold the inner alchemy, it doesn''t matter. After carefully walking through this tunnel, they did not encounter any danger. When they reached the end of the tunnel, their sight suddenly became clear, and dazzling white light shone on everyone''s face. The decayed smell in the air has disappeared, replaced by a charming fragrance. Seeing the scene outside, Wushuang suddenly understood why there were simple strokes of flowers and plants on the second tomb on the map. Because there is an endless sea of ??flowers in front of her. This is a flower she has never seen before. The petals are very large. A flower has five or six petals, which is dark black, with a faint feeling of crimson, and the petals are like black. Blood, at a glance, even though there are flowers full of flowers, there is no romantic joy at all, only endless feelings of disgust. That''s right, just disgust, this sea of ??flowers is obviously more like an endless sea of ??blood. Obviously there was the fragrance of flowers in the air, but it seemed to have a **** smell, so light that it was almost imperceptible. But all four of them smelled it. They looked at each other, and they all saw the solemn color in their eyes. Lao Dao picked up the celestial compass, calculated for a while, frowned and pointed at the end of the sea of ??flowers and said: "The life gate is on the far side." In other words, they must pass through this endless sea of ??flowers to go to the other side. Fu Yao was going to check it out first. Wushuang stretched out his hand to stop him, "Brother, wait, something is wrong. With so many flowers, how can there be no bees and butterflies?" Without bee butterflies, pollination is impossible, and these weird flowers cannot grow so delicate and bright. As soon as she finished her words, hundreds of flowers that were not far away from her feet suddenly grew like vines, and swiftly wrapped around the four of them, opening a big mouth in the air, and the red stamens in the middle suddenly became Sharp tines! "I am! This is simply a piranha!" Fu Yao sighed, not scared, but disgusting. The red pointed teeth were jagged and there were sticky liquid on them, which made them disgusting. They all shot together and quickly cut off these "piranhas". Surprisingly, these "piranhas" re-rooted on the ground after being cut off, and they grew petals again at a speed visible to the naked eye. Continue to bite with its blood basin. The mucus on the tines was very corrosive. An old-fashioned fourth-grade immortal artifact broke after being cut several times. In front of these mucus, even the fourth-grade immortal artifact was like scrap iron. Fortunately, Wushuang had many immortal artifacts, and the emperor''s uncle gave her a lot of high-grade immortal artifacts, and she gave a few points to Senior Brother Fu Yao and the old way. Song Yiyang''s weapon was the Buddha Bead in his hand. The Buddha Bead seemed unremarkable, but in his hand it was as comfortable as an eighteenth weapon. These "piranhas" are really hard to deal with. Its mucus is very corrosive, and it can continuously regenerate its limbs. The vines that its plants turn into also have spikes, and one can get into the flesh without paying attention. In the thorns, there are barbs on the spikes, and there are black and red worm eggs hidden in the barbs. The ultimate purpose of these "piranhas" is like parasitizing "worm eggs" into the human body. Take the flesh as the flower fertilizer. Wushuang felt sick when he saw the densely packed insect eggs, and quickly ejected the Nether Red Lotus! Swift! The flame spread out immediately! Wushuang herself was a little surprised. She thought that these "piranhas" were the same as the black snakes before, and they were difficult to solve. She didn''t expect that she would burn the "piranhas" with a fire. After the fire was burned, these "piranhas" quickly turned black and withered, and the petals fell down one by one. If it were ordinary flowers and plants, there would be no ashes left. The sea of ??flowers turned into a sea of ??flames, and the extremely hot breath rushed in, thick smoke billowing. Wushuang stared at the ground. This was black land. It looked fertile before. It was burned by a different fire, but it became dry. With the power of Xuan Yin, she uprooted a withered "piranha" not far away and found that The rhizome is not scorched, the current "piranha" seems to have withered, but it won''t be long before it will become the sea of ??blood before. Sure enough, as she thought, within a moment, the withered "piranha" gradually began to recover, opening its huge mouth, revealing its sharp teeth. Fu Yao and Lao Dao both frowned. If this "piranha" never died, they wouldn''t be able to go to the other side at all. Song Yiyang didn''t seem to be surprised by Wushuang''s ability to show Guixiu, just as calm as he had seen Wushuang as Guixiu before. He looked at the land and suddenly said: "This should be the Shura flower in the Buddhist scriptures, with dry bones and carrion as the nourishment. There should be countless dry bones under this land. If the dry bones are not eliminated, these Asura flowers will not die." Wushuang glanced at him, waved his hand, and uprooted the hundreds of Shura flowers that were gradually returning to life. Fu Yao and Lao Dao flew over and slashed fiercely. It didn''t take long before they ran into withered bones. Wushuang''s eyes condensed slightly, just because these dry bones were lying crookedly in the depths of the ground, the soil above was fertile, and there were many intersecting Asura flower meridians attached to the bones. These white bones have almost no shape, the nutrients have been absorbed long ago, and they turned into ashes when they touched the air. They can only be seen to be human bones, but the skull bones are still very obvious. She looked forward, how many dead bones were there under the endless flower seabed? She suddenly understood that the one hundred thousand people Song Yiyang had said before, I''m afraid he hadn''t said enough. Hundreds of thousands of people should be buried under this endless sea of ??flowers. The old Dao sighed: "The Immeasurable Heavenly Lord." Song Yiyang said quietly: "Trouble some donors to help protect the law, the little monk wants to save the soul of this place." Wushuang Fu Yao Lao Dao all nodded and stood around him. Song Yiyang closed his eyes, rolling the Buddha beads in his hands, his mouth did not move, but the sound of chanting came out, spreading all over the corners of the sea of ??flowers. Chapter 1115： Manta Ray Chapter 1115 Human Face Manta Ray Asura flowers not only use dry bones and carrion as nutrients, but also their souls. Countless thousands of years have passed, and the nutrients of dry bones and carrion have long been absorbed. I don¡¯t know what methods were used by the people who arranged the tomb. Then hundreds of thousands of souls continue to nourish the Shura flowers and this land, so that the Shura flowers bloom. Delicate and charming. With the sound of chanting, Wushuang''s unrestrained mind calmed down. She and Fu Yao are now in a state of ghost cultivation. They can see that there are a lot of soul fragments floating in the center of this world. None of these souls are complete, but they can still see from it that the masters of these souls are all He is a monk, there are no ordinary people. Why must it be a monk? A sense of doubt arose in Wushuang''s heart. If it''s just to cultivate these murderous Shura flowers, you don''t need to use all monks, you can also use other people, but Venerable Dhyana all use the bones of monks. Is there anything special about this? Wushuang was very angry and puzzled when he thought that Venerable Dhyana Chan would be buried with so many innocent lives after his death. After a while, the soul fragments in the air were completely overtaken by Song Yiyang and disappeared into the void. At this moment, the dry bones in the ground turned into ashes in a flash. Those Shura flowers that were regaining vitality at a rapid rate were as if they had suddenly taken away their vitality, all fell, and then withered, and even the rhizomes were completely withered. These Shura flowers will no longer be able to regenerate with severed limbs because they have lost their nutrients. "Amitabha." Song Yiyang slowly opened her eyes, Wushuang saw the compassionate Buddha in his eyes. At this moment, she felt that he was very strange, but it seemed that this is the real Song Yiyang now. His Dharma talent is really high. Maybe he Born to be a Buddha. When she looked at him like this, waves flashed in Song Yiyang''s eyes, but soon returned to silence. Wushuang curled his lips at him and said, "Song Yiyang, you are so amazing, you have overtaken all the remnants of the soul." "The donor is absurd." Song Yiyang calmly withdrew his gaze from her. Wushuang was not upset because of his indifference. He saw that Hongchen became a monk, and it was normal for his personality to change, but she still regarded him as a friend, and believed him too. "Let''s go, let''s go and take a look first." Fu Yao stood in the middle of the two, pulling Wushuang forward. The four of them quickly reached the opposite side. The opposite was a huge wall inlaid in the center of the hard tomb with many gear teeth. Lao Dao took out the celestial compass and began to calculate, this kind of mechanism generally does not trouble him. It didn''t take long before he found the key point of the mechanism. Pressing the mechanism, the huge wall separated from both sides, and a huge noise was made as the teeth turned. Soon after, they heard the sound of waves and smelled the smell of water. The front was like a flood, and the waves hit and rushed out with a bang, submerging the four of them, and the land behind was completely submerged. The four of them stood steadily on the spot, with an enchantment on their bodies protecting them, and none of them touched their bodies. The four of them were not too surprised by the sudden flood, because on the map of the third chamber, there were a few wavy lines drawn. They were thinking about whether the third chamber was full of water on the way they came. . There is a faint ancient power in the water, but fortunately the impact is not too big, and there is no need to take out the water monster inner pill for the time being. After the water level has stabilized completely, they swim forward. The water was several stories deep, and the four of them were in the water like tiny fish. Suddenly, a huge black shadow flashed by, and several whirlpools were rolled up in the water. Wushuang thought, a dark coffin appeared in the water. She spoke to several people, and the four of them soon got into the coffin. This coffin was originally a black coffin in the underground river of Cangming Continent, Wushuang still kept it, and it just played its use today. The four of them happened to be sitting in the black coffin, there was not much space, and one more person would have to squeeze. The black coffin is dark from the outside, but from the inside out, you can clearly see everything outside. Wushuang pioneer made the black coffin float to the surface, but as soon as it floated up, the lid of the coffin hit the top. In other words, there is all water in this tomb. Even though a lot of water gushes out just now, the water level in this tomb has not changed. "This tomb is about the same size as the first tomb. As usual, I''ll figure out where the birth gate is. Wushuang, please check carefully first." Old Tao said with the heavenly compass. Wushuang nodded, "You have seen the phantom just now, we have to be careful." As soon as her voice fell, a huge black shadow suddenly rammed over. Under the violent impact, the black coffin spun crazily in the water, and finally hit the wall of the tomb with a bang. But fortunately, the black coffin was hit like a hit, and there was no crack, showing the hardness of the black coffin. This black coffin was from the underworld. Later, when Wushuang and Long Moshen went to the Palace of the Lord of Gods, they were transported by this black coffin. Later, they saw a bull head horse face. Although Wushuang knew that the black coffin was made of unusual materials, it was still a little surprised when it hit such a hard wall of the tomb without cracks. The material of this tomb is not ordinary. After such a toss, they could see clearly what the dark shadow was. It was a water monster that looked like a devil fish. It had two big fins, like a pair of huge wings. However, this water monster also had four sharp claws. Its face grew on its abdomen, like a The smiling face makes the scalp numb. "What the **** is this! So disgusting again!" Fu Yao showed disgust. He must doubt whether the Venerable Dhyana has any disgusting hobbies, and likes to collect the most chilling things. "This is a human-faced manta ray. I have seen a description of it in a miscellaneous book." Wushuang said: "The human-faced manta ray was born under the cold river. It feeds on chalcedony. It is one foot long for a thousand years. After eating a person, a human face will grow, and then it will no longer grow." One foot long... They looked at the human-faced manta ray outside the black coffin. This water monster was at least forty feet tall! In other words, this human-faced manta ray had lived for more than 40,000 years before it could eat people! And now countless thousands of years have passed... "This thing is not dead yet! How can it have such a long lifespan!" Fu Yao felt more sick as he watched. The human face manta ray suddenly approached, and the face on its abdomen appeared more obvious. It was the face of an old man, and the wrinkles could be seen clearly, and even the feeling of a treacherous face could be seen on this face. When the face suddenly smiled at them. Hiss, goose bumps are going to rise. Wushuang was so disgusted that she directly drove the black coffin into the face, but in the water, it was the world of manta rays, which was as fast as light and shadow. Chapter 1116： First line of life Chapter 1116 The speed of Human Face Manta Ray is fast, and Wushuang''s speed is not slow. Although this black coffin is not her natal magic weapon, she has manipulated more times and is also proficient. The human face manta ray disappeared in a flash, but the tomb was only so big in total, and Wushuang quickly found it against the wall. "Boom!" The black coffin slammed into it, but instead of looking for a human-faced manta ray to hit it, Wushuang guessed its trajectory and slammed in front of it. The impact was not light, and Wushuang deliberately hit the face of its abdomen. A hole was directly knocked out of the face, just at the position of the mouth, and it seemed that this mouth was bigger. The green blood flowed out and was immediately diluted with water. Wushuang''s move seemed to anger it, and its human face showed the color of human anger. Suddenly, bone spurs appeared on its body, rushing towards the black coffin. Stabbed! Bone spurs slashed across the black coffin, making a toothless rubbing sound. But the black coffin was not damaged. Wushuang hooked his lips and manipulated the black coffin to continuously hit him. The human-faced manta ray seemed to perceive that the black coffin was difficult to deal with, so he hid, but was constantly hit by the black coffin controlled by Wushuang. The manta ray on the human face quickly got a lot of scars, but they were not fatal wounds. Its skin and flesh were too hard to hurt its roots. "Junior sister, look!" At this time, Fu Yao pulled Wushuang''s sleeve and pointed outside. I saw that the green blood flowing out of the human-faced manta ray dissolved in the water, and it started to change the water. The turbid and translucent water gradually turned green, making the whole tomb seem cold. Is the human face manta ray green blood? Wushuang began to work hard to recall that the miscellaneous book was played by Xixi, and she just glanced at it, only slightly impressed. "wrong!" Wushuang''s pupils shrank and said, "This is a manta ray with a refined human face! It is no longer a water monster, but a water charm! Its blood is very poisonous!" She remembered that the combat effectiveness of the human face manta ray is very ordinary, but its life span is long, and its blood also has the effect of prolonging life, but of course it is not as good as the flat peach. However, if it is fed with poison and then refined into a water charm, then the human face manta ray will "live" for millions of years, and its blood is highly toxic, and it will kill you if you touch it. The person who designed this tomb is really smart, knowing that the person who can pass the first two tombs must be the strongest, so in the third tomb there is only a manta ray with a weak face. People must be thinking about killing this human-faced manta ray first, just like Wushuang thought just now. If you kill it and find a new life, it won''t be so troublesome. However, the person who designed the tomb was just thinking of this. The blood of the human face manta ray that has become a water charm is highly toxic, and the blood dissolves in water. If the human face manta ray is killed, the toxicity in the water can easily kill it. people. It''s really foolproof! However, it is a pity that the person who designed the tomb has miscalculated. He did not expect that Wushuang has a coffin that can isolate everything. It''s just that they won''t be poisoned to death by the poison, but now they are also in a deadlock. Even if the old way finds a life, I am afraid it will be difficult to open. "found it!" At this moment, Lao Dao opened his eyes and pointed to the bottom, "The gate is in the center of the tomb! The same as the first tomb!" "Then let''s take a look first." Wushuang ignored the human face manta ray, and controlled the black coffin to sink. When they reached the bottom, they saw a totem, painted a human face, and the first tomb was a snake. The human-faced manta ray swam over suddenly, and the human face on its abdomen overlapped with the human face underneath, but its human face showed a vicious color, and a pair of eyes that were exactly the same as humans revealed a traitor. It slammed into the position of the totem! "Don''t let it crash the mechanism, otherwise we won''t be able to get out!" Old Dao said anxiously. "I''ll go out and lead it away, so you can observe how to open this door." Wushuang said. "No way!" Three voices sounded at the same time, and Lao Dao, Fu Yao and Song Yiyang all looked at her and directly denied her thoughts. "I''ll lead it away!" Fu Yao and Song Yiyang said at the same time. "I have Buddha''s light body protection, and all evils will not invade." Song Yiyang said. "But this is very poisonous, Song Yiyang, your Buddha''s light can''t isolate it from being so poisonous. It can erode the enchantment. This is not a joke." Wushuang said seriously, "On the contrary, I have been refining my body, and my body is strong. This poison will not kill me. Even if it enters my body, I have a way to force it out." Here, her cultivation base is the highest. Senior brother is someone else''s body. Although she has recovered a lot of strength, her cultivation base is now higher. Not to mention the old ways. Song Yiyang has a strong Buddha intent, but he can''t isolate these physical toxicity, and his cultivation is not as high as hers. "No." They still shook their heads and wouldn''t let her take the risk. "You don''t need to say anything. If you delay, all of us will die here." The door of the tomb at the back had been closed long ago, and they could only get out through the sanctuary underneath, and could not smash the manta ray. Without waiting for them to refuse, Wushuang directly placed the barrier to open the black coffin, drilled out, and then closed the black coffin again. As soon as this was done, the barrier burst like a bubble. She was soaked in the water, and the poison penetrated directly into her body. This poison was more powerful than she had imagined. You must know that the blood coming out of the manta ray on the face was only a few bowls in total. Even if it is diluted with too much water, it still has such power. As soon as she came out, the human-faced manta ray stopped hitting and attacked her. What Wushuang has to do is to delay time, but not to let the manta ray continue to bleed. She shot out like a flying arrow, and the human-faced manta ray followed like a shadow. In the black coffin, Fu Yao''s face was nervous and anxious: "Old way, hurry up, can''t let the little junior sister stay in the water all the time!" Song Yiyang also clenched his fists. Although he didn''t speak, the worry in his eyes was obvious. He took a deep breath and recited the Buddhist scriptures. Song Yiyang''s help made Wushuang a lot easier. The human face manta ray was not as violent as before, and his movements became much slower. Wushuang could seduce the human face manta ray while expelling the toxins. The veteran quickly calculated on the celestial compass, but his brow furrowed deeper and deeper, and he muttered to himself: "No, it''s still wrong, life, nine deaths, there is still a ray of life, where is it? Where is the life? ?" Suddenly, without knowing what the manta ray had touched on the human face, dense flying swords shot out from the walls of the tomb! "Junior sister! Danger!" Chapter 1117： Poisoning Chapter 1117 The flying swords that flew out in vain were densely packed, like a sieve, with no room to escape. Wushuang''s eyes condensed, but she did not panic. She shrank into an inch and swam quickly toward the manta ray on the face. The human face manta ray has a bit of intelligence and knows the trigger mechanism, but since it can touch the mechanism, it must have the ability to protect itself. Wushuang thought of this, and did not hesitate to flash to the position of the human face manta ray. The place where it hides is exactly a dead corner, and it is close to the wall. Only that place did not shoot a flying sword, but there is no gap for one person to hide in. Between the electric light and the flint, there was a loud noise, and Wushuang vigorously threw it. Out, he clung to the wall. Shoo! Dozens of flying swords were inserted into the body of the human-faced manta ray like tofu, it roared and struggled, and the green blood kept flowing out! Fu Yao said they were afraid for a while. The flying sword was really sharp and made of special material. The manta ray skin was thick and thick. Wushuang used the black coffin to shoot it with a slight injury, but the flying sword came directly from its body. Go through without any obstacles. If Wushuang hadn''t avoided these flying swords just now, no matter how strong the body refinement, it would definitely... That''s why they felt scared, and even wished to come out of the black coffin, but Wushuang had already closed the black coffin tightly, and if they came out and were poisoned, it would only drag them back. Wushuang was too late to be afraid. The flying sword pierced the human face of the manta ray, and more blood flowed out as it struggled, and the water became more and more toxic. It was as powerful as she felt dizzy. She quickly expelled the poison, and placed layers of barriers around the human face manta rays, but the toxicity was too strong, and the barriers were quickly corroded. "Junior sister! Come in quickly!" Fu Yao shouted loudly. Wushuang gritted his teeth and was about to enter the black coffin. A flash of light flashed in his mind and he swam towards the center of the bottom. The most central position depicts the totem of the human face, and Wushuang transmitted to them: "You said, if I press the face of the manta ray on this totem, is it possible to open this life?" The old Dao grabbed the celestial compass abruptly, and the pointer on it suddenly stabilized, and his face showed ecstasy: "Yes! That''s right! That''s it! This is a ray of life!" Wushuang was recognized by the veteran, forcibly suppressing the surging poison in his body, stepping on the back of the half-dead human-faced manta ray, pressing it down. Relying on it tighter, the water is more toxic, Wushuang''s eyes turned red without knowing it, but she didn''t know it at all, she just wanted to quickly open the door! "Boom!" The human face manta ray landed on the abdomen, and Wushuang pressed its face on the totem. The human face manta ray was still struggling, but the movement was slight, that is, more blood gushed out. But after pressing it up, there was no change in the tomb. The old way was anxious and sweating profusely, "No way! There is another mechanism!" He suddenly pointed towards the center of his head, "Yes, echo up and down, and you need to press the upper mechanism!" As soon as his voice fell, Song Yiyang opened the black coffin and swam out, faster than Fu Yao, Wushuang had been injured, and they could easily open the black coffin. Seeing that Song Yiyang had gone, Fu Yao glanced at the little junior girl whose eyes were flushed with manta rays on her face, and quickly swam towards her, and did not forget to close the black coffin to the old way, which is related to the opening of the tomb behind. He cannot be poisoned at all. Wushuang felt that she was losing her mind. She had always used poison, and nothing could poison her yet. Today, she has capsized. "Little Junior Sister, I''ll press it! You hurry up!" Fu Yao stepped on the manta ray''s back and grabbed Wushuang''s arm. "Brother, hold it for me! I have to let it go!" Wushuang is already a little confused. Her eyes are scarlet, and a drop of black blood oozes out of her skin, as if there is poisonous blood in every pore, but she actually took out a jade bottle, and then took a green mans fan The blood vessels of the human face manta ray were severed, and the human face manta ray struggled violently, but its blood flowed into a huge jade bottle held in his handsless hands. "Let you poison me..." As soon as Wushuang finished speaking, her eyes went dark, and then she vaguely heard the sound of the door opening, she felt weightlessness in her body, and then she lost consciousness. "Wushuang...wake up!" "Junior sister, wake up!" Wushuang heard the voice of Senior Brother Song and Song Yiyang, she slowly opened her heavy eyelids, and three enlarged human faces leaned in front of her, with expressions of anxiety, panic and worry on her face. Seeing her wake up, three Everyone was relieved. "Sister, how do you feel?" Wushuang gave them a weak smile, and said in a hoarse voice: "I can''t move." "How could this be!" Fu Yao and Lao Dao''s expressions turned pale. Song Yiyang frowned. "The storage bag at my waist is ready to understand the poison pill, help me take it out." Wushuang said again, she was lying on the ground, she couldn''t get up with any strength on her body, from the pupils of the brother, she saw her own appearance. Jet black, like a purple corpse. Thinking of this, she also smiled, but fortunately the emperor was not here. Fu Yao quickly took off the storage bag from her waist. This was a spare storage bag specially hung by Wushuang. In order to be more convenient in this situation, there was no restriction. Fu Yao easily removed it. Open it, take out the pill inside and quickly put it into her mouth. "Is one enough?" the old Dao asked urgently. "Three." Wushuang said weakly after swallowing the pill. Fu Yao hurriedly fed her two more. After eating three detoxification pills, the dark purple color on Wushuang''s body finally faded, but she suddenly coughed violently. Song Yiyang quickly lifted her up when she saw it. It just so happened that Wushuang coughed out a few mouthfuls of black blood and vomited all of them. There was a slight corrosive sound on Song Yiyang''s robes. His cassock was a treasure handed down from Buddhism. The black blood she vomited slightly corroded a little, enough to show how much toxicity is in her body. This made Song Yiyang''s face even more ugly. "Don''t be angry, I will give you one when I turn around." Wushuang said with a smile, but his breath was too weak. Song Yiyang smiled suddenly. Her tone reminded him of the auction house of Xiaoyue Dynasty. She said that she gave him a weapon, which was a sledgehammer. She hasn''t changed at all. She was like this, and wanted to make him happy. "It''s great to see you smiling, Song Yiyang." Wushuang gently hooked the corner of his mouth and slowly closed his eyes. "Junior Sister!" Fu Yao shouted anxiously. "I''m okay." Wushuang slowly opened his eyes again: "I just want to rest for a while. The remaining poison can''t be solved for a while, and the rest of the road can only rely on you. By the way, you are also the detoxification pills. Eat one per person." After speaking, she closed her eyes again, but did not open them again this time. Hearing her steady breathing, Fu Yao sighed in relief. The junior sister was already asleep, just now she was holding on and talking to them, he thought... Chapter 1118： chaos Chapter 1118 Chaos Song Yiyang hugged Wushuang and put it in the black coffin beside her. Her body was still pale and gray, lying in it, as peaceful as a sleeping beauty. Fu Yao understood what he meant, closed the lid of the coffin, and then fought the black coffin with one shoulder. Junior sister is absolutely safe only in the black coffin. "We have to get out as soon as possible. Junior sister is very toxic. If time is delayed any longer, I''m afraid it will hurt our lungs." Fu Yao said. He probed the body of the junior sister. Her internal organs and dantian were protected by a golden energy, but the poison in the blood of the manta ray, which had become a water charm, was too strong, and he was worried that toxins would invade. Both Song Yiyang and Lao Dao looked heavy. Wushuang''s words seemed calm and relaxed, but in fact they were meant to comfort them. She said that her body was no longer able to move, and she had the cultivation base of the fairy king realm, which showed that the toxins in her body had already invaded her body in many places. Wushuang has always been strong and has never been so weak. They want to take Wushuang out quickly, maybe Long Moshen can save her. The old Dao took out the map of Song Yiyang, and the fourth tomb was painted with flames. But the sight is desolate, with a smell of cool sea breeze, as if not far from the sea, where is the flame? ... Wushuang knew that her physical condition was very serious, and her spiritual sense could not even enter the space. She thought of Xiao Rou''er, of Xi Xi, of the emperor, and of Pluto and his kits. The space cannot be opened, nor can the kits placed in the space be opened. But she vaguely felt that she would not die. As long as the power of the five elements and the exquisite heart orifice in the body could protect her heart and protect her dantian, she should be safe. All things are restrained, no matter how toxic the human face manta ray puts it, there must be a detoxification method. After that, she couldn''t hold on any longer, her eyelids seemed to be fighting, and after explaining to her brother, she fell asleep deeply. But after falling asleep, she suddenly became conscious. Consciousness seems to rise and fall in chaos, floating without roots. Suddenly, there was light in the world. The air became scorching hot, and the moisture between heaven and earth seemed to be evaporated. The sun rose in the sky, there were a total of ten suns, and the earth and the ocean dried up. Soon, nine arrows were shot at the nine suns. Wushuang''s consciousness seemed to ride on one of the arrows, and with the arrow of the sky breaking through the clouds, boom! total darkness. Her consciousness did not die. I don¡¯t know how long she was attached to, the arrow she was attached to crawled out from the depths of the ground, and turned into a woman from the sword body. She became a piece of jade on the woman¡¯s neck. Oh, to be precise, her consciousness is related to this piece. The jade that was originally set on the arrow merged into one. This woman died on a scorched planet, as if she was transformed into a human form to die, and this planet was the former sun. After the woman died, life appeared on this planet, and the strong chaotic air was diluted into mysterious spirit. Humans, demons, demons, and countless races began to appear on this planet. The consciousness has been silent for countless years, and finally one day, that piece of jade finally sees the sky again, and she also sees the light again. Then, she saw Daddy Hades. This is the Pluto when he was young. He was very handsome and handsome, with a touch of arrogance between his brows. He is really young, maybe only ten or twenty years old? Where is this place? Wushuang''s consciousness suddenly began to think. She thought this planet was an immortal world, but it wasn''t that after the death of Pluto''s father, he became a ghost cultivator and only soared to the immortal world. Before that, he was in the world of Xiaosanqian. So, this place with strong profound spirit is the Little Three Thousand World? "My sister likes Suzaku, so I will carve this jade into the shape of a Suzaku and give it to her." The young Pluto father suddenly said to Yu. Wushuang was stunned. younger sister? Daddy Hades and sister? Wait, the shape of a Vermillion Bird... Is this jade the jade on her Vermillion Bird chain? how is this possible! This is the jade of the time when the world opened up! Wushuang''s consciousness suddenly ceased to be muddle-headed, she became sober a lot, but more and more questions appeared. Just as her consciousness became more and more awake, a huge pulling force pulled her consciousness away. She didn''t even have the slightest resistance to resist, only to see the younger face of Pluto''s father becoming more and more blurred. far. "call!" She opened her eyes sharply. Entering the eye, it is completely dark. She couldn''t move, she had no strength at all. Her consciousness slowly returned to the body, as if it had been hundreds of years away, she remembered that she is now in the fairy world, in the tomb of Venerable Dhyana Zen next to Mie Shentan, she has a face that has become a water charm Manta rays are highly poisonous. But all of this, it seemed that tens of thousands of years had passed, and her mind was a little unclear. After a while, consciousness completely returned to the cage. "Found a student!" At this time, she suddenly heard the whispering voice of the old Tao. There was tension and fear in his voice. The old way was not talking to her, he was transmitting the sound to Brother Fu Yao and Song Yiyang. what happened? How long has the time passed? Wushuang''s heart had doubts. At this moment, a little light suddenly appeared. Wushuang squinted her eyes subconsciously. She saw Lao Dao and Song Yiyang, and also saw the senior man holding the black coffin. Then, all of them had a halt, and their feet were empty. All fell. Vaguely, Wushuang saw countless cold eyes from the darkness. She shuddered subconsciously, but the moment they fell, the door above her head closed. "Finally! This is the last tomb!" Fu Yao breathed a sigh of relief and said, his whole body was already wet with cold sweat. "According to the map, this should be the last tomb, which is the tomb where the coffin of Venerable Dhyana Zen is located!" Old Dao said a little excitedly. "Let''s find a door to go out." Song Yiyang said. Lao Dao and Fu Yao both nodded. They are not interested in the funeral goods of Venerable Dhyana Zen. The most important thing they need to do now is to send Wushuang out! "It''s the last tomb? That''s great, you guys are really good." Wushuang made a sound from the black coffin, but her body didn''t get any better, but worse, so her voice became hoarse and weaker. "Junior sister, are you awake?" Fu Yao quickly placed the black coffin on the ground and opened the lid. Song Yiyang and Lao Dao got together. "Wushuang, how do you feel?" Old Tao asked. Wushuang looked at them, each of them had injuries, and the injuries were not minor. It can be seen that they have experienced a lot of difficulties and obstacles along the way. It is really not easy to get here. "I''m fine, cough cough..." She was supposed to comfort them, but she couldn''t help coughing, and black blood came out of her eyes, nose, mouth and ears. Chapter 1119： Fight with poison Chapter 1119 The detoxification pellet made by Wushuang himself can detoxify countless kinds of toxins, but the human face manta ray is deliberately fed and refined with various poisons, becoming a water charm, and the toxins in its blood can be said to be extremely overbearing. Not to mention that Wushuang had never seen such an overbearing toxin, even the Abi King Fu Yao, who had lived longer, had never encountered such a terrible poison. Seeing black blood dripping out of Wushuang''s nose and mouth, Fu Yao Song Yiyang''s three veteran faces instantly turned pale, and their eyes also showed panic. "Wushuang, how are you?" "Junior Sister!" "Wushuang!" All three screamed in exclamation. The old way tremblingly grasped the heavenly compass: "We have already arrived here, and the old way will soon find a life, Wushuang, we will be out soon, you must hold on!" "Detoxification Pill! Little Junior Sister, take a few more detoxification pills!" Fu Yao took out the pill and put it to Wushuang''s mouth. Before feeding it down, more black blood poured out again, and the pill was also blackened. "Ahem..." Wushuang kept coughing, and she felt that toxins had penetrated into her lungs. "How long has it been..." She asked hard while coughing. "It''s been half a day, Junior Sister, take detoxification pills!" "It''s useless." Wushuang stopped him and said, "Brother, I won''t die so easily, don''t worry, I''m fine, toxins can''t invade my heart..." She is telling the truth, she looks very serious now, but the golden five element power protects her heart vein dantian and other places. Her body has been damaged by toxins, but if it can be detoxified later, her cultivation level will not Fell. "Let''s find an exit!" Fu Yao said, clenching his fist. "No, brother, don''t you think it''s too quiet?" Wushuang frowned suddenly. She didn''t feel anything in the coffin before, but now she felt the weirdness. It''s too quiet, there is no sound of air circulation. At this moment, Song Yiyang''s complexion changed, and a barrier was arranged between the electric light and flint, and then the Buddha string in his hand suddenly became bigger and thrown out! Fu Yao also arranged the barrier immediately afterwards. "Boom bang bang!" After several loud noises, Wushuang lay in the black coffin, her consciousness was injured and couldn''t let go. The visible area was very small, but she could smell the smell of burnt and decay, as well as the sound of falling to the ground. She closed her eyes and listened intently with her ears. Song Yiyang and Fu Yao hit the ground one after another, like the sound of a corpse falling to the ground, but there was no scream. When Fu Yao was holding the black coffin before, she glanced at the entire tomb. The tomb was very large and very high, but empty. There was only a coffin in the center. No burial objects were seen. What was it that suddenly appeared? Was it the first monk''s body seen in the tomb? Or some other puppet? She suddenly remembered the eyes she had seen when she came out of the eighth tomb just now, and her heart was a little bit cold. She didn''t know what danger they had encountered, but the ninth tomb was definitely the most dangerous one. She did not ask aloud, she could hear that Fu Yao and Song Yiyang were in an urgent situation, and she didn''t want to distract her. And the old Dao protected her next to her black coffin, keeping every step of the way, while holding the heavenly compass while calculating, sweating on his head and back. "Boom!" A corpse hit the black coffin, and Lao Dao quickly kicked it so that it would not touch Wushuang. However, Wushuang could see what this corpse really was through this look. It was... actually a monster! "Devil..." She cried out in surprise. Are Venerable Dhyana and Demon Race also involved? The old monk actually placed the monster in the tomb where he placed the coffin. These monsters should be very early demons. They are all in a demonized state. They are huge, and some have black giant wings behind them, but they are all puppets, not real monsters, so they don¡¯t have the slightest breath and The sound came out. In Wushuang''s space, there was a corpse of a demon **** who was refined into a puppet by her, but unfortunately she couldn''t open the space. "Wushuang, it''s okay, you don''t have to worry!" Old Tao said, but he covered the coffin for her, and then moved the black coffin back a lot. Through this movement, Wushuang''s visible range changed. She saw the location of the center, a huge red coffin suddenly opened, and a thick black magical energy emerged from it! Wushuang''s pupils shrank fiercely, no, that''s not the coffin of Venerable Dhyana Zen! It was full of monsters, and there was even a corpse of the demon **** in its heyday! There is nothing wrong with her perception! Song Yiyang and Fu Yao''s expressions were very heavy, and the old way had arranged layers of barriers outside the black coffin. No, they were all injured, unable to cope with the demon gods in their heyday, Wushuang''s heart became flustered, but soon she recovered her clarity, but this was the case, the more she wanted to be sober. Open the space, you must open the space to have a chance! Countless thoughts flashed in Wushuang''s mind. She couldn''t move, and her spiritual consciousness was very weak. It was because the toxin had invaded her body. Without detoxification, she would not be able to open up the space. At this time, she only thought of one way-to fight poison with poison. "Old way..." "Wushuang, what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? If you bear with it for a while, the old way will definitely find a life!" The old way calmed her. "Yes, I''m very uncomfortable. You help me take out a green bottle from the storage bag. I suddenly thought that when I came, I made a bottle of antidote. You opened it and fed it into my mouth immediately. Don''t come into contact with air." Wushuang said weakly. Lao Dao didn¡¯t suspect him, he quickly took out the green bottle in the storage bag and obeyed her. He opened the cork to her mouth and let her drink, but after Wushuang took a sip, Lao Dao¡¯s face changed drastically. , Quickly removed the bottle and threw it to the ground! "Wushuang! This is the venom in the black snake''s fangs!" The old Dao''s eyes were cracked and said, he had collected the venom for her before, how could he not smell the black snake venom, Wushuang knew this, so he asked him to open it when he fed her. "Spit it out! Wushuang! Spit it out!" Wushuang had already swallowed the venom, and the black snake¡¯s venom was also very overbearing. She could feel the venom as soon as it entered her throat, it entered the blood of the whole body through her veins and violently collided with the previous toxin. , The golden blood in her powerful meridians is automatically fighting against these two toxins, and the color of the golden five elements that protects the heart and dantian seems to be deeper. Although Wushuang was tortured with pain by the two toxins, she sighed with relief. Neither of these two poisons passed through the golden five element power. They only damaged her body, but could not kill her. The blood on Lao Dao¡¯s face faded away. Wushuang¡¯s body was grayish-purple before, but now the skin on the arms on his face was dark. He could see from the skin that there were black toxins in her blood vessels. Swimming. "Little Junior Sister!" Fu Yao shouted in a low voice, but he couldn''t get out of his body. A huge body of the Demon God appeared in the coffin with terrifying pressure. Chapter 1120： high tide Chapter 1120 It really was the body of a demon god, and when a pair of black wings came out, it blocked all the faint light in the tomb. His huge eyes were red, and his killing intent was filled, he immediately locked Fu Yao and Song Yiyang, and swept them like a killing tool! The body of this demon **** actually maintained the ability of the heyday, comparable to the initial cultivation base of the immortal venerable! Song Yiyang and Fu Yao were already injured, but within a short time this time, they were swept against the wall by the body of the devil and fell to the ground. The old Dao wanted to pass but was stopped by Fu Yao. At this moment, Wushuang''s safety was the most important thing in their hearts. But at this moment Wushuang was closing her eyes tightly, more black blood filled her nose and mouth, and the effect of Yirong Dan in her body had been eroded cleanly by toxins. She could no longer maintain the previous Yirong and recovered. Her original appearance, her skin was white porcelain, and the black air rushing in her veins was raging and terrifying. Lao Dao hurriedly took out the Detoxification Pill and stuffed it into her mouth again, and the body of the demon **** and many monsters were forced to Song Yiyang and Fu Yao. Wushuang gritted his teeth and seemed to be fighting fiercely in his body. The old-fashioned detoxification pills couldn''t be fed in, and his heart became more anxious, so he had to cover the coffin first and turn to rescue Song Yiyang and Fu Yao. "puff!" At this moment, a mouthful of black blood sprayed out from Wushuang''s mouth. Old Dao turned his head and saw a pale hand propping up the lid of the coffin, and Wushuang immediately sat up from the coffin. Then, a few lights and shadows flashed, and the huge tomb suddenly became cramped, and another demon god''s body appeared in front of him, and he attacked the previous demon god! "Huh!" The familiar howling sounded, and the shrinking nine-headed bird flew past, swallowing more than a dozen monsters in one bite. "call!" The huge cry was the sound of the phoenix spitting out flames, and many monsters were struggling in the sea of ??fire. "boom!" A snow-white four-legged beast flew down with its wings, and the monster was trampled to pieces by it. The reduced-to-medium-sized Azure Dragon flew towards the Demon God, and the dragon was out! Fu Yao and Song Yiyang immediately resolved the crisis and joined the battle. What is difficult is the demon god. Although other monsters have been refined to be as hard as black iron, they are only monsters after all. As long as their heads are destroyed, they will completely become dead. Hundreds of monsters quickly turned into stumps and fell to the ground. The old Dao guarded Wushuang''s body and quickly calculated with a heavenly compass. Wushuang''s face was as white as snow, but she picked up the map and looked at it. . She felt that there should be a problem with the map. The monsters and gods just drilled out of the coffin in the center. They weren''t the coffin of Venerable Dhyana Zen at all. She felt that there might be something else in this coffin. On the map, the last tomb is painted with a simple stroke of a coffin. Anyone who looks at it will think that this is the tomb where the Venerable Dhyana is buried. There is no redundant information on the map. Wushuang felt that since this map could flow out, Venerable Dhyana had also thought of this, so he finally reset the tomb. So this is definitely not the real tomb of the Venerable Dhyana. Many monsters have no fighting ability. Everyone attacked the body of the demon god. Wushuang saw it and took her demon **** puppet back. It would take too much energy to manipulate it. If she is not poisoned, it would be inappropriate. , But her condition is not very good now, and controlling for such a little time has already overloaded her. Now the two toxins are colliding in her body. The two toxins are very strong, but they are also canceling each other. Only seeing which toxin can swallow and fuse which toxin, then the poison in her body will become more powerful Overbearing, she may not only be unable to move by then, maybe she will fall into a coma if she can''t even think. She is very clear about her own health. What she has to do now is to delay the time for the toxin to fuse, otherwise there may be real worries about life. It''s just that she has always been calm, even if the pain is cold and sweaty, even if the power of the five elements may not be able to protect the heart, her face does not show any signs. "Old Tao, the air in the coffin is circulated, can it go down?" She asked the old man. While taking out a few magical medicine from the space, gritted his teeth to extract a little medicine, and swallowed the rest directly connected to the magical medicine. The magical medicine is a magical medicine after all, and the black energy surging in her veins seems to have ceased. But she knew that this was only temporary. Whether it was the weird black snake or the human-faced manta ray in the tomb of Venerable Dhyana, they had been artificially refined, otherwise they would not be able to "live" for such a long time. Toxins are even more difficult to understand, Wushuang vaguely feels that their poison may not come from the fairy world, but may come from other regions. She thought about taking out Pluto''s kits, but there is no antidote in the Pluto''s kits, so she hesitated. Besides, she has not yet reached the real desperate place, she only put three kits in first. In the storage bag outside, even if she becomes toxic, Brother Fu Yao can help her open it. "Lao Dao is calculating the danger here." Lao Dao pointed to the central coffin that Wushuang just said. He had already figured out that this place should be an entrance and exit, and there are no other places. But when he got here, his celestial compass had nothing to figure out. He couldn''t guarantee what was going on there. He sighed and said: "Wushuang, this should be the only door. The old way doesn''t know if it is a life or death. We can only know the situation until we go down and investigate." "I''ll go down and see!" Fu Yao said loudly, as his voice fell, the tall demon **** finally collapsed under everyone''s joint attack. Bai Zeyu stomped on his body with a few anger. The little phoenix and the little nine-headed birds all flew over. They had a contract with Wushuang, and they felt the poison of the human face manta ray in her, but the space was closed and they could not get out. "the host!" Shouted the little phoenix. "It''s okay." Fu Yao walked over and looked up and down at Wushuang a few times. The weight on his face did not disappear. He raised his foot and walked towards the coffin. Wushuang looked at everyone and noticed Song Yiyang''s worried eyes, and she smiled slightly. "It''s empty, you can go down, Junior Sister, Senior Brother first go down and have a look!" "Go together." Song Yiyang said. Wushuang was not hypocritical, and was about to nod, when the tomb suddenly shook violently. "Not good!" Lao Dao shouted: "The time is up, Xiao Mie Shen Tan is about to rise!" Everyone''s complexion sank, and the entire tomb room was still shaking, and a "creaking" was heard from the closed door above the head, as if something was scratching the door with a sharp claw! Chapter 1121： Tips Chapter 1121 "Zie Mei is all awake!" "Go! Go down together! Corpse poison will spread soon!" Fu Yao and Lao Dao said anxiously. Zombie Poison? Wushuang thought of the countless pairs of cold eyes she had seen in the dark. She thought they were the eyes of some animals. They turned out to be corpse charm! It must have turned the Buddhist monk into a corpse charm, and a blocker in the eighth tomb. It should be the brothers who used some method to put these corpses to sleep, but the shaking of the tomb made these corpses awake, and they could instinctively predict the danger, so they all caught the life on it! Although the corpse poison released by the corpse charm is not too toxic, it can confuse people, lose their mind and reason, or make people coma. Wushuang quickly took the Phoenix Xiaoqinglong Baize and Laughing Nine-headed Birds into the space to prevent them from being injured by the released corpse poison, but the black coffin was put away by Senior Brother Fu Yao. He was worried that it would be used later. on. "Then go!" She nodded and said. Fu Yao nodded, and the first one jumped down from the center of the coffin. The center was empty and very dark, and there was nothing to see when the divine sense entered. "Come down!" Fu Yao shouted from below, indicating that there is no danger for the time being. Immediately after the old Dao went down with Wushuang, Song Yiyang stepped back. When his feet fell on the flat ground, there was a loud "bang", and the coffin cover on the top of his head was covered with the lid, and the light suddenly dimmed. At this time, Wushuang asked the strong smell of water. Fu Yao looked around and said heavily: "We are surrounded by water, and the water level is constantly rising, but we have no retreat. We must find an exit before the water level rises!" Wushuang and the others were also looking around. The place where they settled was like an oasis, surrounded by faint green water, and a palpable atmosphere of ancient times faintly spread from the water. "Here, it is already Xiao Mie Shen Tan..." Wushuang sighed. So Fu Yao was right. Before the water level rises, if they can''t find an exit, they will be destroyed by the ancient aura in the water, and they won''t be able to escape the word "death". "Find it separately, Wushuang, you sit here and rest." Song Yiyang looked at Wushuang and said, he hasn''t pretended not to know her anymore, only worry is left in the narrow and long phoenix eyes. Wushuang smiled and nodded, she didn''t say the bad premonition in her heart. She watched the three of them split up to find an exit. But this place is empty, there is neither a tomb of Venerable Dhyana, nor any institutions. It is already deep in the ground, and it is very likely that there is no exit. She looked at the faint green water, the surface of the water was faintly shining with silvery white light, and the water level was rising at a speed visible to the naked eye. At this speed, at most half an hour, it would flood the ground under her feet. Two hours later, the entire place will be submerged. Song Yiyang and the three of them quickly turned here a few times. The space was not large, and it was about the same size as the tomb outside. They turned a few times and found nothing. "Don''t look for it. If I were Venerable Concentration Zen, I would not set the exit on the water." Wushuang said to them. Fu Yaofei came back and looked at her pale face and said, "Junior sister, do you mean that the exit is underwater?" "Since Lao Dao has calculated that the tomb has an exit, the exit must be underwater, and the true coffin of Venerable Dhyana Chan should also be buried under the water, so that he can ensure that no one will leave his tomb alive." She analyzed. Up to now, they have not been able to see the coffin and burial objects of Venerable Dhyana Chan. They have only experienced the hardships of almost death. It can be seen that Venerable Dhyana is an extremely cautious person. He built such a large Isn''t the tomb just to protect his bones and burial objects! And the water has a tyrannical barren ancient power, at the level of the immortal emperor, and he dared not enter the Xiaoxi Shentan. In this way, it is foolproof for the Venerable Dhyana. Everyone obviously thought of this immediately, and their faces became even more serious. Fu Yao pursed his lips, took out Wushuang''s black coffin, and looked at Wushuang. She understood what the brother meant and nodded to him. Fu Yao put the black coffin on the surface of the water, but soon, an astonishing scene happened. The black coffin just hit the water, as if it was sucked down by something, and directly cut off Fu Yao¡¯s connection. , And disappeared instantly. This¡­¡­ The old way was dumbfounded. When the black coffin was in the tomb of the human face manta ray before, it could damage the human face manta ray and block the venom in the water, which shows that its material is not simple, and it is a heavy treasure. Unexpectedly, the black coffin sank as soon as it hit the water! "Can''t sense it!" Fu Yao frowned fiercely. Things are more dangerous than imagined. It was about the safety of everyone''s lives, Wushuang stood up straight, no longer hesitating, and directly took out the first kit that Pluto''s father gave her. "Junior Sister..." "Senior Brother Eight, this is the last resort. We don''t care about the burial objects of Venerable Dhyana, let alone the evil Buddha. The most important thing now is to get out of here safely." Wushuang said. She knew that Pluto''s father''s kit was very important in the mind of the brother, but by this time, there was no more hesitation. After speaking, she pulled a thin rope from the top of the kit. Nothing strange happened, and there was no light. The kit still looked a little bleak, and Wushuang opened it to the maximum. At the bottom of the kit, I saw a thin note. She quickly took out the note and unfolded it. "Little song." There were only three big characters on the note, Wushuang felt a sense of dumbfounding in his heart. What, what little song, what does Pluto Daddy mean? Did you deliberately make her happy? "Small song?" The veteran Fu Yao and Song Yiyang''s heads came together, looking at the words on the note, they were puzzled. "Pluto means let us sing a little song and relax before we die?" Lao Dao said jokingly, also to ease tension. Wushuangdao also joked: "Yeah, maybe that''s what it means, old way, you can sing a little song to listen to it." "Pluto?" Song Yiyang looked at Wushuang''s eyes. "Yeah." Wushuang smiled at him. Song Yiyang quickly figured out many things. "Then I will sing the first song for everyone!" The old Dao smiled, although he smiled as if he was a strong smile, he coughed twice, opened his throat, and sang it sharply: "Begonia''s spring is dead, my concubine thinks you can''t see you~" "Puff!" Wushuang laughed out loud. I learned this from Fairy Can''er, it''s almost the same! The body language is too funny, spicy eyes. She smiled, and a mouthful of blood poured up from her heart, but she was quickly pressed down. "Let me sing a song for you." She said with a smile, feeling the sweetness in her mouth. Chapter 1122： Whats so scary Chapter 1122 Wushuang sang a little tune she had heard before when she was in Jiuxiao Continent. It was called Wangchuan, and it was a lingering love story. The reason why she sang this little piece is not because of how touching the love story is, but because the tune of this little piece is very beautiful and charming. Pluto''s father''s kits couldn''t have been teasing her. She denied her first thoughts in an instant, so there must be deep meaning in it. The old Taoist sings well, but the person who opens the kit is herself, so she should sing this song. No matter what the result is, she must try it first according to the tips on the kit. If it really doesn¡¯t work , She opened the remaining two tips. Wushuang sang the charm of this little tune, the tone turned softly, sometimes like weeping, and sometimes touching. Halfway through the singing, Wushuang''s eyes fell on the surface of the water. The three veteran Fu Yao Song Yiyang also tightened their bodies, surrounded Wushuang, staring at the water around them vigilantly. There were still sparkling waves on the surface of the water at first, but now it was calm, as if it heralded some danger, and as if something was about to break through the water. Towards the end of the singing, Wushuang''s mouth and nose again dripped black blood, and the two toxins in her body were about to complete the final fusion. By this time, she would become a living dead! Fu Yao and the others looked at her nervously, but she motioned them not to move, while continuing to sing, while holding the Vermillion Bird jade chain on her wrist, if something happened to her, the jade chain would become a thing of no one. , Xiao Rouer, Xiao Fenghuang and the others can come out. At the end of the singing, the water surface suddenly boiled, and dozens of whirlpools appeared immediately, and the faint green water surface seemed very unstable! Wushuang hurriedly threw the jade chain to Brother Fu Yao. Fu Yao held on tightly, clenched his teeth, and looked around nervously, "Junior Sister, Senior Brother will definitely take you out!" Before his words fell, dozens of huge plants came out on the water with a splash, and they attacked the four. Fu Yao and the three of them stopped Wushuang in the middle, but there were too many plants and they were extremely flexible. , And soon disrupted the formation of the three. Wushuang knelt on the ground with a thump, and more black blood spilled from her mouth, and the black air in the blood vessels on her pale skin became darker than before. Her skin turned black at a speed visible to the naked eye! "Junior sister! Be careful!" Fu Yao roared, the three of them were all dealing with the flexible water plants, and at this moment a giant tail stretched out from the water, as fast as a phantom, Wushuang hadn''t had time to see what it was. Rolled up tightly, was quickly swept into the water by it! The water of Xiao Mie Shen Tan, which contained the power of the ancients, flooded Wushuang as a whole, and the water filled her mouth and nose. The terrifying ancient power swept through her body in an instant, and the green mans fan in her hand had not yet been used. The power of the divine tool sank to the bottom of the water with the loss of her hand, and her eyes turned black and she lost consciousness again. Wushuang was swept away by a black shadow and disappeared. The rough water weeds disappeared quickly and returned to the water. The surface of the water quickly returned to calm, as if nothing had happened. "Junior Sister!" Fu Yao quickly jumped into the water, and the old man and Song Yiyang held him at the same time. "Don''t be impulsive." Song Yiyang''s Buddhist sound Miao Miao suppressed the riot in Fu Yao''s heart. Old Dao pointed to the surface of the water and said, "Look, the water level has stopped rising. Fu Yao, don''t be impulsive, Wushuang Jiren Tianxiang, you will be fine!" Song Yiyang said: "The things underneath only took Wushuang away, and the water level stopped rising. Maybe it''s not a bad thing." He picked up the kit that had fallen on the ground. The words on the note had disappeared, but he had a faint feeling that it was Pluto''s words that saved them, and Wushuang will definitely be fine. Heavenly Buddha once said that Pluto is the person he admires most in his life, and everyone underestimates Pluto''s strength. Although he didn''t understand the meaning of the last sentence of this sentence, people who even respect the Buddha must have his powerful methods. The aquatic plants had no intention to kill them just now, including the invisible tail, which didn''t mean to kill them. Now that the water level has stopped rising, this is even more confirmed. He told Fu Yao his guess, but Fu Yao was confused and ignored many details. Fu Yao finally breathed a sigh of relief. But a new question posed before their eyes. "What is the living thing in Mie Shen Tan?" This is Xiao Mie Shen Tan! The Xiao Mie Shen Tan that even the Emperor Xian dare not enter! ... "Uncle Emperor!" With a cry, Wushuang suddenly woke up from his dream. She sat up hurriedly, without her uncle by her side, she thought in a daze, oh, all this is a dream. She dreamed of endless water, she almost suffocated in the water, and then she saw the face of the emperor. "No! Where is this place!" The dream is illusory, but everything in front of her is real. She looked at the white veil in front of her, and gradually remembered what happened before she lost consciousness. She was caught in the water by a huge tail, and the touch seemed to be-snake tail. But now she is lying on a white bed, with white veils on both sides, and tables and chairs in front, but the materials of the tables and chairs seem to be familiar. Isn''t this the material of the walls in the tomb? But here seems to be a stone room, not too big nor too small. She got off the bed and stepped on the floor barefoot. She was wearing a white veil. I don¡¯t know who put it on, but the black color on her skin is still very conspicuous, forming a stark contrast with the white skirt. Contrast. "Strange, it doesn''t hurt anymore." She muttered to herself. The toxins in the body were still there, and the two toxins finally merged into a stronger toxin, but she didn¡¯t feel any pain at all. She still remembered the feeling that the ancient force stirred her body almost shattered when she fell into the water. I can''t feel it at all, her heart vein and pill are still protected by the power of the five elements. It stands to reason that such a powerful poison would cause her to fall into endless darkness at this time, but she woke up. "anyone there?" She shouted outside, she didn''t panic, the people here neither imprisoned her but also treated her wounds, she was so scared. She yelled a few times, and there was a rustling voice outside. As she expected, this is indeed a stone room, and the echo of the rustling voice outside confirms this. This sound seemed to be the sound of something sliding on the ground, and she suddenly remembered the huge tail that swept her into the water. There is no door to the stone room, Wushuang walked out on her own, and then she saw a monster... Or, the water monster? Chapter 1123： A bold idea Chapter 1123 A Bold Idea Although Wushuang thought of the possibility that the other party was the "water monster" in the emperor''s mouth when she saw the snake tail, she was still quite surprised when she really saw the "water monster". Because the emperor said that as early as tens of thousands of years ago, the water monsters in the Deshen Lake were extinct, because their existence represented ominous and misfortune. Moreover, the water monster grows in the Great Destruction Lake, she can''t imagine that at the bottom of the Little Destruction Lake, she will see the legendary water monster. They are not really human-faced snake bodies, or perhaps they were human-faced snake bodies a long time ago, and later evolved. The "water monsters" Wushuang sees now have only the lower body of the snake body and the upper body of the human body. This "water monster" sliding towards Wushuang has a huge snake tail with black and shiny fine scales. The upper body is human-shaped. He wears the same white cloth clothes as her, covering part of the snake''s body. Looking at the second half, I thought it was a human being who came over. He looks very young, with very white skin, like the sickly white that has not been seen in the sun for many years, and his appearance is very delicate, and he feels weak and windy, but Wushuang intuitively feels that he is very strong. "Hello, my name is Wushuang, thank you for saving me." Wushuang smiled and said to him, regardless of other things, his injuries had indeed been treated. "Hello, thanks." He suddenly spoke, but his pronunciation was a little strange. "Are you following me?" Wushuang looked at him suspiciously. "Are you following me?" Now his pronunciation is a little standard. Wushuang felt that he was just learning from her, and a strange feeling arose in her heart, a question mark. Can he not speak? But why does it look the same as humans? What kind of race is he? Wushuang didn''t speak, he didn''t speak, he just stared at her face, but his eyes were very pure, and Wushuang rarely saw such pure eyes. Wushuang suddenly remembered something and covered his clothes: "Did you change my clothes?" Knowing that he might not understand, she used her hand gestures to compare, as if he finally understood, he blushed and waved his hand as if he finally understood. Then he pointed his finger outside. It turned out not to be unable to speak, but to speak outside language. Seeing that his white ears were red, Wushuang believed that he didn''t change the clothes on his body, and there should be other people. "Is there anyone out there? Can you take me to see?" She also pointed outside, and then walked in the direction he was pointing. He roughly understood her intentions, and turned and led her towards the direction he came. This is a walkway in the middle of the stone room. It seems to be excavated by someone. It is not neat. The stone room just now is also very simple, but the stone walls are very smooth and the ground under the feet is also very smooth. Someone should have lived here for many, many years. This water monster, well, call him "human" for the time being. His tail is really long and powerful, but he acts very quickly and dexterously, no different from human feet. He was originally tall, and he was next to the top when he was sliding, but he saw Wushuang walking only that high, so he lowered his body and dragged his tail longer, as if he was following her. Wushuang felt that he was innocent, his eyes were emerald, very beautiful, with the kindness that he wanted to be close to her. She understood why this was, she might be the first human being he saw, and the curiosity in his eyes could not hide. After walking a long stone path, it finally became clear, but the scene in front made Wushuang feel familiar. Isn''t this the style of the tomb of the tomb of Venerable Dhyana? The ceiling is very high, surrounded by walls made of very hard crafting materials, and the ground is also, but here is much warmer than the tomb she saw. The walls are covered with things, water plants, swords, and The vase, there is... Hey, it seems that something strange has been mixed in. She saw a skull on the wall, which was placed on the wall like an ornament. It seemed that someone often wiped it, and there was no dust on it. Look at the appearance of that bone. It is a human skull, and it is the skull of a strong man. It should have been dead for many, many years, but it is still as smooth as jade, but the color of this skull is not beautiful, it looks dark, like death. It''s the same as if it was poisoned before. She suddenly felt that if the poison on her body could not be detoxified, one day, her skull might also be so dark in color. Cough, think too much. At this time, the young man spoke, still speaking in a language she couldn''t understand. Following his gaze, Wushuang also looked over, and a man and a woman glided and appeared. They looked like middle-aged people, their eyes fell on Wushuang''s body without any concealment, and the man''s eyes showed disgust. Wushuang pursed his lips. But the middle-aged woman didn''t have any extra expressions on her face, and she couldn''t see the joy, anger, sorrow or joy. They don''t like themselves. Wushuang has this instinct. "@##£¤*amp;%¡­¡­" The young man said towards Wushuang. Wushuang naturally couldn''t understand. He gestured with his hands. Wushuang understood roughly. He said that the middle-aged woman had changed her clothes. "Thank you for saving me." Wushuang bowed to them. Although they didn''t seem to like them, they saved themselves. Otherwise, let alone toxins, even the ancient power in the water could kill her. The middle-aged man snorted and took a seat. Wushuang noticed that the seat seemed to be made of a coffin lid... The middle-aged woman also sat down. Her seat was much shorter, but it was even more serious. It seemed to be the head of a demon! The young man pulled her over and let her sit. It was a stone chair. Before she could relax, she saw that the words on the chair seemed to be an epitaph. So... Is this a stone chair made of tombstones? Then he poured water for her with a kettle. The water that was poured out was green, and there was ancient power in it. Well, sure enough, the water they drank was the water from Xiao Mie Shen Tan. Then this cup, this teapot, if not If you guess wrong, it should be... funeral goods, right? She turned to look at the skull on the wall, and a bold thought rose in her mind. Wouldn''t it be the skull of Venerable Dhyana? They don¡¯t have anything to display, so they use their skulls as ornaments? Wushuang quickly got rid of this idea. How could it be possible. Venerable Dhyana is so powerful. He used the coffin to protect him and set up a chain of murderous intent. How could it be so miserable after death? "Why don''t you drink it?" An unpleasant voice sounded, Wushuang turned his head abruptly and looked at the middle-aged man, "You can speak our language?" "Drink tea." The middle-aged man said impatiently. Chapter 1124： Routine Chapter 1124 Wushuang looked at the faint green water in the cup, like poison, it was really not related to the word "tea", the ancient power in it was so strong that it made people palpitating, this cup of tea was more than the ancient power in the previous water. "Drink tea." The young man was curious to learn how to talk to the middle-aged man, Wushuang noticed that he looked a little similar to the middle-aged couple, guessing that they should be a family. Seeing that Wushuang didn''t drink, he first picked up the teacup and took a sip, as if he was teaching her, showed her the teacup and took another sip. He didn''t seem to feel anything after drinking it. Wushuang rolled his throat, thinking that it was okay for him to drink so much of the pool water before, indicating that they had a way to remove the ancient power in the water. If they wanted to harm themselves, they would not have spent much time saving themselves before. Thinking of this, she picked up the tea cup in front of her and drank it in one fell swoop. So sweet! After drinking, there is still a sweet taste on the tip of the tongue, which is a clear sweet taste. The power she imagined to destroy the body did not appear. it''s wired. Her surprised eyes betrayed her mind, and the middle-aged woman faintly said: "You drank my son''s blood, the ancient power in this water is naturally harmless to you." "what?" Wushuang''s eyes widened in surprise, he looked at the two couples, and then at their son. When did she drink his blood? Does his blood have such a powerful effect? However, the uncle emperor said before that "water monsters" are creatures born in Mie Shentan, and all things grow and restrain each other, which is not without reason. Humph! The middle-aged man snorted again. Wushuang bit his lip slightly, thinking, he must have a cold snort later. At this moment, Wushuang suddenly felt that there was a force in her body moving in her body. It was not uncomfortable. This force seemed to broaden her meridians, making her meridians stronger and more resilient. The poison in her meridians is more difficult to penetrate to other parts. No wonder she can''t feel the pain caused by toxins, the power of the ancients has such a use! The ancient power can cause fluctuations in the body of the immortal emperor level character, but she did not expect the pros and cons. After drinking the blood of the "water monster", she removed the harmful effects of the wild ancient power, leaving only the benefits. This feeling is really strange. She bowed again and said, "Thank you for the help of the old man and Linglang. Wushuang is grateful, and Wushuang will definitely pay back your kindness!" Sure enough, the middle-aged man snorted again and said, "What kind of kindness can you repay, ignorant and hateful foreigner!" Wushuang thought of the saying that the "water monsters" had been annihilated, and knew where their hostility to them came from. Now in this huge place, there are only three of them in the family and no other people. It means that they should have escaped by chance. They It is natural to hate those who destroy their ethnic group. She knew that this kind of hostility was difficult to reverse. She thought to herself that she was in a state of ghost repair, not a human race, and said: "Although I am a foreign race to you, we ghost repair have never done anything to harm your race. I feel very sad for your experience, and I also feel that your existence is not ominous. There must be some other reason that caused the misfortune in the Northern Territory." "If you weren''t for ghost repair, you would have died on it." The middle-aged woman said blankly. Wushuang was startled, but didn''t think much. She took out a box of tea leaves from her storage ring, "I think you like to drink tea. It just so happens that I have good tea here. Can you try it?" Her jade chain space was given to Senior Brother Fu Yao. Now there are two storage rings left in her hand, and some commonly used things are also stored inside. As soon as her tea leaves were taken out, the two couples'' eyes lit up, but they quickly concealed their expressions with a light cough. Wushuang pretended not to see it. She opened the tea, picked up the teapot and said, "Can this water be heated?" "Naturally!" the middle-aged man quickly answered. Their son looked at Wushuang''s hand curiously, with doubts and novelties in his eyes. Wushuang smiled and looked at him: This is tea, I will make tea for you now. "Tea, make tea." He learned quickly. Wushuang quickly made a pot of tea and poured a cup for them all. They were also not polite, picking up the teacup and tasting, a look of satisfaction flashed across their faces. The young man took a sip too, and found it delicious, and drank the cup regardless of the hotness. Wushuang laughed, thinking he was really innocent, she asked, "Is it delicious?" "Is it delicious?" He followed. The middle-aged woman grumbled and talked to him for a while. After he understood Wushuang''s words, he turned his head and said to her, "Drink!" He is very clever and has a high talent for language. Wushuang smiled and taught him a few words. After drinking the tea, Wushuang did not hesitate to pick up all the food and drink in the storage ring, which she bought for Xiao Rou''er, and they were still hot after taking them out. Seeing these things, she thought of Xiao Rou''er and Xi Xi, and she didn''t know how they were, and hoped that they would not worry about her. And the emperor, she must be very worried now, Xiao Mie Shen Tan has already high tide, she and Senior Brother Fu Yao have not gone out yet, he should know that there has been an accident. I hope that Senior Brother Fu Yao and Song Yiyang will be able to go out. They should guess that there will be nothing wrong with them, and the emperor will feel relieved if they know. Wushuang "buy" the family of three with what Wushuang took out. Finally, the faces of the two couples became less ugly, and their attitude towards her improved. Seeing that the time was about to come, she proposed to go back, but was rejected by the middle-aged woman. "Unless you want to die, then we won''t stop you." Only then did Wushuang know that the situation in her body was not as optimistic as she felt. She had to rely on the water in the eyes of Xiao Mie Shen Tan Tan to strengthen the meridians in order to leave, otherwise the toxins would not be able to suppress. The water in the pond is the water just drunk. She thought for a while and decided to stay. Her poison is not easy to solve. The ancient power cannot solve her poison, but it can be suppressed. If she leaves now, the toxin can''t be suppressed, she might become The living dead. She stayed, but fortunately, looking to accompany her at night, the days were not boring. Ye Xun is the son of the two couples. He is very capable of learning, but in a few days, he has learned a lot of vocabulary from Wushuang. He has now communicated with Jian Wushuang. After a few more days, he spoke more fluently, and Wushuang also learned a little of their language. Seeing that he was almost done, Wushuang began to ask him some questions. I repeated what I could do, but although I knew a lot of things, I couldn''t know the longer things, because Ye Xun was young and he didn''t know what happened tens of thousands of years ago. Chapter 1125： Not an opponent Chapter 1125 Although Wushuang didn''t ask many things, he still knew some basic things. For example, Yexun''s race is called the Illusion Flood Clan, they existed very early, and they were not born in the Deshen Lake, which surprised her very much. After all, according to the legend, the water monster is a bizarre race born in the Great Destruction Lake. In the year of its birth, there was an abnormality in the entire northern region of the fairy world. No new life was born that year, so people think that the "water monster" is ominous. , It will bring bad luck to people, so people joined forces and wiped out the "water monsters" in the Great Destruction Shentan completely. But Ye Xun told her that the Huanjiao tribe has a very long history, dating back hundreds of thousands or even millions of years. Their ancestors once lived in a place called the "Glazed Light Realm", but I don¡¯t know why. Came here. Ye Xun didn''t know the destruction of his people tens of thousands of years ago. He was born thousands of years ago and has always lived in this area. He has never gone out. His parents only told him about his ancestors. His mind is very simple, Wushuang can arbitrarily tell what she wants to know, but after knowing his situation, a kind of sympathy arises in his heart. He has lived in this Xiaofangtiandi for thousands of years, and he has no friends, so he takes Wushuang''s appearance very importantly, treats her as a true friend, and has no defense against her. He also rescued her from above that day, and fed her his painstaking efforts. The reason for saving her is very simple, he said that she sang a very good song. Wushuang was even more surprised. In his first kit, Pluto''s father had only three words "little song". How would he know what would happen to him? How did he know that a nice little song can attract the people of the Illusion Flood Clan? Or, the note in the kit was originally blank, and only when she was in a crisis to open the kit, would the handwriting appear on the kit? Wushuang naturally couldn''t understand it, but no matter what the reason, she admired Pluto''s daddy''s abilities even more. She had to keep the remaining two tips, and she would not use it as a last resort. "Wushuang, this is delicious, can you teach me?" Ye Xun came over with a piece of cake, which he had eaten with only the last few mouthfuls. Now he can speak very fluently. He can speak everyday. Except for those words that he doesn''t use in the ordinary time, no one can tell that he is a "novice" who has only learned a few days. "Okay, I teach you." Wushuang responded with a smile. The phantom dragon family is not actually a dragon family or a dragon family. They do not have the blood of a dragon, but because they look like a dragon body and have a half-human shape, they are called the phantom dragon family. Ye Xun said that his ancestors used to feed on the essence of the sun and moon, the heaven and earth profound energy, after arriving at Deshentan, they evolved the ability to offset the power of the ancients, and then gradually fed on the power of the ancients. Among them, I don''t know how many people died, but Ye Xun doesn''t know anything. Wushuang guessed it. The power of the ancients in the Deshen Lake is so powerful that the Illusion Flood Clan would definitely not adapt to it at first. Then why did they come to Mie Shentan? What is the reason for this? Ye Xun definitely didn''t know. He likes to eat this snack. Wushuang''s ring has some flour and other ingredients. She tried to make it once or twice through the recipes she had seen before. The taste was okay, and Ye Xunbian wanted to learn from her. So Wushuang taught him to learn for a few days. As soon as he learned, he took it to his parents to eat, and the smiles on his parents'' faces were a lot more. That day, Wushuang asked him: "Can your tail become a leg? Like me." If he could change his legs, he would naturally be able to go outside, without being trapped at the bottom of this god-destroying lake every day. "I don''t know." Ye Xun said blankly. Wushuang thought for a while. She had learned the exercises of the Yaozu before, and among them was the transforming exercises. She said, "How about I teach you a few exercises, can you try?" "Okay..." "No way!" As soon as Ye Xun responded, his parents suddenly appeared. Ye Xun''s father gave Wushuang a cold look and asked his mother to take Ye Xun away. Wushuang frowned and watched Yexun''s mother drag him away. He kept asking questions: "What''s the matter? Why can''t I learn?" When the people disappeared from sight, Yexun''s father snorted coldly, and said, "Don''t think we don''t know what your idea is! Starting today, you are not allowed to meet Yexun. You can leave here in three days. Up!" Wushuang frowned and said, "Ye Xun is longing for everything outside. You trap him deep in the bottom of the pool, which is very unfair to him. If he can transform into a human form, he can be integrated into the immortal world, and his blood can be hidden. I just think he is a monster race. What''s more, his cultivation is sufficiently advanced, why do you want to prevent him from exploring the new world? Also, uncle, I have no purpose, I treat you as life-savers, and never thought of harming you! " Ye Xun''s father''s face didn''t get better because of her words, and he said with an expression of confidence: "You deliberately used a small song to attract him to save you. Do you dare to say that you are kind? I don''t care why I came here, but you can''t think about Yexun!" "I sang a little song because this was a reminder from my father. I was in danger at the time and I had to save myself, but I never had any bad thoughts about Ye Xun." Wushuang said seriously, and she knew Yexun¡¯s father misunderstood her deeply, no wonder he always looked at him with dislike. "Who is your father!" he asked unhappy, obviously he didn''t believe her. Wushuang thought a thousand times in his heart, considering whether to tell the truth, her identity should not be revealed, but if she told a lie, he would definitely be able to tell. What I have to say is that the strength of their family of three is very strong, and if they appear in the fairy world, they can definitely win a place. "My father is from the underworld, and you may not know him if he says it. He has passed away for hundreds of years." She said, they have been in the Desperate Lake, even if she said, he didn''t know him. "Don''t lie, your bone age is only a few decades." Wushuang sighed, she almost forgot, she had to tell the truth: "I was reincarnated and reborn. The father I said was the father of my previous life, and he is the lord of the underworld." "Pluto?" Ye Xun''s father''s face changed a little, and his eyes were fixed on her face with a look of inquiry. "Your father is... Pluto?" He asked again, as if confirming the truth. "Yes, but it''s a secret. I hope you can help me keep this secret." Wushuang nodded. She was betting. After a few days of getting along, she chose to believe in the character of their family of three. "Sit down." Suddenly, his tone changed a lot, and there was no doubt or dislike on his face. Wushuang was stunned by this change. Do you know my father? He nodded, "If it weren''t for Pluto, the old man and his wife would not live today. He really fell? Why did he fall?" "Dead under the hands of the three emperors and emperors." Wushuang said calmly. "Impossible, Immortal Emperor will not be his opponent." He suddenly denied. Chapter 1126： Twelve Immortals Chapter 1126 The tone of Ye Xun''s father''s words was too firm, making Wushuang startled slightly. "what did you say?" She murmured. "The old man said that with the power of Pluto, it is impossible to die under the hands of the emperor and the emperor. His ability is very strong and he is the most powerful person the old man has ever seen." He said seriously. Ye Xun looks a lot like him. He is still handsome after he is old and looks very refined. He usually has a straight face, but when he is not straight, it feels quite easy to approach. But Wushuang fell into deep thought, what he said... is it true? Is Daddy Hades really that powerful? But he just fell! She also saw his phantom in the Abyss Tower Ship, and he himself said that he had fallen, and Dad Hades had no reason to deceive her. "My father... is stronger than Immortal Emperor?" She asked, moving her throat. "Yes, when the old man saw him, that was indeed the case. We were desperate and forced into the Little Destruction Lake. The powerful ancient force killed many of our tribesmen. He appeared to save the old man and his wife, so that we could stay in childhood. Mie Shen Tan settled down and survived." "You take the liberty to ask, when was that year? What was your cultivation level at that time? What is your current cultivation level?" Ye Xun''s father squinted his eyes and recalled: "Thirty-five hundred and sixty years ago, most of our tribe was annihilated. We were forced to hide in the Xiaomi Shentan. Within a few days, almost the entire army was wiped out. ..." He did not continue to talk about the sad things before, instead he said: "At that time, the old man was the pinnacle of the Immortal Venerable Realm. Tens of thousands of years later, the old man and even the Immortal Emperor realm." Wushuang took a breath. Although she knew his cultivation base was very high, he had never revealed his cultivation base and coercion, so she didn''t know his specific cultivation base, but she never thought that he turned out to be in the realm of the Immortal Emperor! There are only four immortal emperors in the entire huge immortal emperor! "You have the immortal emperor''s cultivation base, why... why do you want to stay at the bottom of this narrow pool?" Wushuang couldn''t understand. If he goes out, he will definitely become a supreme one. "However, where did your faith and luck become the emperor?" Her curiosity surged to her heart. "The old man carries the fate of the Illusion Flood Dragon Clan. Before they die, they transfer all their luck to the old man. Our Illusion Flood Dragon Clan was born in response to the heaven and the earth''s luck, and we are the darling of the heavens. Ye Xun''s father said unabashedly that after he knew Wushuang''s identity, there was no barrier to her, and the look in her eyes became much closer and friendly. "As for why we stay here and don¡¯t go out, that¡¯s because it is the mission of our Illusion Flood Dragon Clan to protect the Misunderstanding Lake. There are twelve Mishen Lakes in the Twelve Immortal Territory. Ye Xun will be the old man''s successor in the future." Wushuang didn''t understand what he was saying. Mie Shentan killed so many members of his tribe. Why did he protect Mie Shentan? What can Mie Shentan have to protect? Who dares to come down? But she grasped one important point: "What does the Twelve Immortal Territory mean? Does the Beidou Immortal Territory mean our fairyland?" She felt as if there was a grand world about to unfold before her eyes. Yexun''s father was also curious: "As the daughter of the Pluto, why don''t you know anything? Even if you are reincarnated, you shouldn''t be ignorant. Are you really the daughter of the Pluto?" Wushuang laughed, you have told me so much news, now you ask me if I am the daughter of Pluto? She thought it was a bit funny, but she still explained to him why she didn''t know anything, because she didn''t get the memory of her previous life after she was reincarnated. It''s just that the things that can prove her identity are in the Yulian Space, but the space is not on her. Fortunately, he didn''t really doubt her identity. He had believed her since she said she was the daughter of Pluto. "The immortal world is divided into twelve immortal domains. Among the twelve immortal domains, the immortal world we are in is called the Beidou immortal domain. There are also immortal domains such as Ziwei, Xuanwu, Canglong, and Taiwei. The domains are all very far apart, and it takes several years to reach the Immortal Emperor level." That''s far enough, no wonder people in the fairy world don''t know that there are other eleven fairy regions. "Mie Shen Tan is a manifestation of Ying Tian Dao. It is the root of an immortal territory. Without the power of the ancient gods of De Mie Shen Tan to maintain the balance of the immortal territory, the resources of the immortal territory will not be renewable. With the evaporation of water vapor, the power of the ancients reaches every corner of the fairyland. This is not obvious. It has not been discovered for so many years, and people don''t know that this is a change of heaven. In other words, they came to the North Dipper Immortal Territory to protect them, but the people of the Immortal Territory regarded them as ominous and almost wiped them out. "They treat you like this, do you still guard this fairyland?" Wushuang was very puzzled. "This is the mission of our Huanjiao clan. We were born to protect the immortal domain." Ye Xun''s father said seriously. Wushuang respected him very much. She thought, thinking in another way, if she is a member of the Illusion Flood Clan and her clansmen are annihilated, she will definitely seek revenge from the people of the year, and will not guard this fairyland without a second heart. Mie Shentan. "We are more fortunate than the other people in the fairyland. We have successfully integrated the power of the ancients. We guard the Mie Shentan, and the Mie Shentan also helps us to have stronger strength." He looked at Wushuang and said, thanks to Pluto. There is today. "So, the old man wants to tell you that your father''s fall may be strange. He is more powerful than the Immortal Emperor. These twelve immortal realms, he comes and goes freely, and no one can kill him." Wushuang only felt a shock in his heart. For a long time, she heard herself say: "Do you...know the immortal world? Does it belong to the Twelve Great Immortals?" "I heard that it exists in legends." He pondered: "But it should be real." "Then where does your Glazed Light Realm belong?" Glazed Light Realm is in Xusu Immortal Domain. He raised his hand, and his eyes were completely dark, and several bright spots appeared in the mid-air, like magnificent nebulae, unparalleled counting, exactly twelve, arranged in a semicircular arc. "This is the Big Dipper Immortal Territory." He pointed to one of the bright spots in the center and said. Then he pointed to the bright spot on the farthest left: "This is the Xusu Immortal Territory. From left to right, it is Xusu, Ziwei, Canglong, Taiwei, Xuanwu, Beidou, Suzaku, Ligong, Baihu, Xuanzhuo. , Taiyi, the far right is Lingyuan Xianyu." Among them, the North Dipper Immortal Territory is larger than the other immortal regions, and Wushuang vaguely feels that it may be because the North Dipper Immortal Territory has an additional hidden world. Then, with a light wave of his sleeves, a bigger bright spot appeared directly in front of the semi-circular arc-shaped twelve immortals. "Here, it should be the immortal world." Chapter 1127： Detoxify Chapter 1127 Immortal world! Wushuang looked at the nebula, shining dazzlingly in the dark environment. Its light is brighter and bigger than the rays of all fairy realms. If the twelve great fairy realms are in the tiny universe, like stars, then the immortal realm is like a galaxy. Ye Xun''s father pointed to the immortal world and said: "The world of immortality exists, no surprise, this is the world of immortality, but it is too mysterious, leaving only a lot of legends." "With your current strength, can you feel the immortal world?" Wushuang asked curiously. He shook his head and said: "No, maybe after the old man becomes the emperor, he may be able to spy one or two." He was talking about spying one or two, indicating that even if he became the emperor, he might not be able to go to the immortal world. He has said before that the distance between the twelve great immortal realms is very long, and even a figure of the immortal emperor level will have to fly for several years. There is a shrinking universe in front of me. Thousands of small worlds around the Big Dipper Immortal Territory are almost invisible. Like dust, the distances between the Twelve Immortal Territories are close or far and large, but there is no distance to the Immortal World Far away, in the middle, seems to be a moat. No wonder he said that the world of immortality is very mysterious, so far away, knowing nothing about it, of course it is mysterious. An idea suddenly popped out of Wushuang''s mind. Her Abyssal Tower Ship has something to do with the Immortal Realm. Is it possible that Daddy Hades has been to the Immortal Realm? Which star field does the magnificent starry sky outside the Abyss Tower Ship belong to? "What do you think was my father''s cultivation base?" Wushuang thought for a while and wanted to ask. Ye Xun''s father thought: "More than 30,000 years ago, the old man couldn''t see through your father''s cultivation base, but the old man knew that his cultivation base must be above the entire Beidou Immortal Territory." He was so sure because he was astonished by what Pluto had easily revealed back then. It was only the tip of the iceberg, so he didn''t believe that Pluto would fall under the hands of the emperor. But Wushuang said that Pluto had been dead for hundreds of years. When he fell, countless people in the fairy world witnessed that even the bones were thwarted by the emperor. Wushuang also said that Pluto''s reincarnation mirror has been shattered and many of its magic weapons have been divided. All this confirms the reality that Pluto has fallen. "It seems that you still need to explore all of this by yourself." Yexun''s father said to her: "You came to the bottom of Xiao Mie Shen Tan. In his expectation, do you think he would fall so easily?" Of course Wushuang hoped that Pluto''s father would not fall, she knew there were many doubts. She believes that when she restores her past life memories, all of this will be solved. Later, she talked a lot with Yexun''s father and learned a lot about the Twelve Great Immortals. Finally, Wushuang asked him: "Are you really unwilling to go up there? You should know that this is a bit unfair to Yexun. With your strength, you can build your own power that can protect both Mie Shentan and Yexun." Ye Xun''s father shook his head and said, "This is the mission of our Illusion Flood Clan, and we will not be involved in the disputes in the fairyland, Ye Xun will understand." Wushuang is not good to say anything, she has already said what she should say. She said: "I will come to see you in the future, Ye Xun is my friend." Yexun''s father nodded and started talking about business: "Before the old man didn''t know your identity and didn''t help you detoxify, but now the old man can''t ignore you. It''s just that the toxins on your body are already serious, and the old man is not sure to completely detoxify you." Speaking of this, Wushuang thought of something, she suddenly asked: "Did you demolish the coffin of Venerable Dhyana? Do you know where he is? The poison on my body is caused by the poison in the tomb of Venerable Dhyana. These poisons have been refined by amazing means, not the Big Dipper. Domain means." "Yes, when you were brought back by Yexun that day, the old man observed this. If it weren''t for your high body strength, ordinary people would have died long ago." "The toxins on you are very strong, the old man tries to see how much it can help you get rid of." With that, he called Yexun and Yexun''s mother. And tell her about the Venerable Dhyana: "Venerable Dhyana is indeed a capable person. This mausoleum of him can be said to be a magnificent mausoleum. There is no one in the past. He does all this to live a few more lives. He wants to hide the truth from heaven and change the day. But he did not know that the old man came to the bottom of Xiao Mie Shen Tan in order to escape, making his plan fall short." Wushuang was full of curiosity, with questions written in his eyes, and it happened that Ye Xun and his mother came over. "Wushuang, are you okay?" Ye Xun came over anxiously and asked in front of her. "When I get older, I know that my elbow turned out!" Yexun''s father snorted softly. Ye Xun dealt with his parents every day, how could he not see that his father was in a good mood and he was not angry at all. He smiled relaxedly, but he was also very puzzled. Why did his father be so angry before, why has he changed now? Before he could ask, his father said to Wushuang on his own: "The old man knows that you are very curious about Venerable Dhyana, but let¡¯s not talk about this first, let¡¯s talk about the toxins on your body. Your guess is really good. This toxin is not a method of the Big Dipper Immortal Territory. If so, these poisons should come from the Vermillion Bird Immortal Domain." "The Vermillion Bird Immortal Domain? You mean Venerable Concentration Zen, have you been to the Vermillion Bird Immortal Domain?" Wu Fanglu was puzzled, but when I thought about it, Venerable Dhyana is very strong. The emperor speculates that he has a cultivation base of the immortal emperor. It would not be impossible for him to fly to the Vermillion Bird Immortal Territory for a few years. . "The old man didn''t mean that he must have been to the Vermillion Bird Immortal Territory, but that he might have known the people in the Vermillion Bird Immortal Territory, and thus obtained the poison there." Yexun''s father said, "There is a hidden world in the North Dipper Immortal Territory. You should know there. There are other immortal people." "Do you also know the Hidden Realm? How could other people from the Immortal Realm come to Hidden Realm over such a distance?" Wushuang expressed doubt. "Hidden Realm is an independent world created by many powerful characters. Wushuang, don''t underestimate the Hidden Realm. There have been many great people in the Big Dipper Immortal Realm, and the Hidden Realm is the essence of the Big Dipper Immortal Realm." It was impossible for Wushuang to not be surprised when she heard this statement for the first time. She listened carefully to what Yexun''s father said, and remembered all the words in her mind. These words gradually formed a general world in her heart, and she still needs to see it for herself to explore and perfect it. She believes that one day, she will solve all doubts. Next, Yexun''s father began to detoxify Wushuang. He didn''t have a detoxification medicine or the like. He used his powerful cultivation base to help her push out the toxins in her body. Chapter 1128： Miss you for your husband Chapter 1128 Wushuang''s poison has not been completely removed. Yexun''s father said that the poison on her body had incorporated too many dangerous toxins, and these toxins should all be uncommon poisons in the Suzaku Immortal Territory. An antidote must be found to detoxify. "The old man helps you suppress the poison to the lowest level. The rest is up to you. Maybe you can find a way to detoxify in the hidden world." Ye Xun''s father said to Wushuang. "Thank you, uncle! Now the poison does not affect me much. I will definitely find the antidote within a year." Wushuang said gratefully. He spent two hours helping himself to force out a lot of toxins. She could feel that her body was lighter. Now that the toxins in her body are suppressed, it will not affect her use of the exercises. This is a good result. Yexun''s father felt a little guilty. Pluto helped him at first, but he failed to detoxify Wushuang. He turned his head and said to his wife: "Go and help me get that jade gourd." Ye Xun''s mother showed a surprised look when he heard it, but he didn''t question her husband''s words. He gave Wushuang a complicated look and then went out. Ye Xun was also surprised, but soon there was a look of surprise on her face: "Father, you are so kind. With that thing, Wushuang will definitely improve her cultivation!" An expression of surprise appeared on Wushuang''s face, and she said: "Uncle, don''t use it. You help me out toxins. It is already a great help to me. I don''t need to send me anything." Because of her intuition, the things Yexun''s father brought out must be very valuable, otherwise her aunt would not show such a surprised look. "Your cultivation level is too low. If you want to know the truth of many things, then you must have a matching cultivation level." Ye Xun''s father looked at her seriously and said. He has the heart to repay his gratitude, but Wushuang this child also has something to his satisfaction and admiration. He said that her cultivation level was not high, but in fact, he knew very well that there were very few people who could have this cultivation level at her age. Soon, Ye Xun''s mother took the jade gourd. She knew what her husband meant, so she looked at Wushuangdao: "This is a jade gourd that Venerable Dhyana has obtained from nowhere. It is a divine tool, but it cannot be used as a weapon. It has only one function, that is, it can hold endless water, and water with ancient power cannot Leaving Mie Shentan, once you leave, you will return to the lake, but it can be taken away. It contains the living water in the lake¡¯s eyes. From today on, you drink three cups a day. The ancient power can strengthen your body. It can speed up your cultivation process." Wushuang certainly knew that drinking the water of the ancient power could speed up her cultivation, and she had already felt the benefits of the ancient power in a few days here. Ye Xun and the others are using the power of the ancients to cultivate. There is no impurity in their bodies, so they will not encounter bottlenecks. The power of the ancient power is even stronger. For example, Ye Xun is now the peak of the fairy king realm, but it is much stronger than Wushuang''s same cultivation. People of the noble level fight, because the gap between the two is like a moat. If she drinks the water from Xiao Mie Shen Tan every day, when she breaks through the realm of Immortal Venerable, she will be several times stronger than Immortal Venerable of the same level! So she did not refuse, and she could not refuse, because it was also very important to her. Yexun''s father was right. She wanted to find out the truth, she must have the corresponding strength, her current strength was still too low. "Thank you, uncle and auntie, Wushuang will definitely remember the great kindness of Wushuang, and it will be useful to Wushuang in the future. Please don''t have to be polite with Wushuang." Wushuang said openly. She didn''t think they should be good to her because Pluto''s father saved them. One yard goes to one yard. They will repay them for their help in the future. Ye Xun''s parents looked at each other, and both smiled. They might not be able to use her, but her words made the two elders feel good. "Okay, the old man will tell you about Venerable Concentration Zen." Yexun''s father said with a smile. Wushuang nodded, and when he was about to say something, his brows suddenly frowned and he whispered: "My husband is here!" Ye Xun¡¯s parents showed surprised expressions, especially her aunt. She didn¡¯t expect Wushuang to be married. She still wanted to marry such a beautiful girl to her son, but after another thought, such a beautiful girl must have been taken care of. Yeah. Alas, she sighed quietly, what a pity. "Your husband?" Ye Xun was also surprised, but he hadn''t gotten to know him yet. He was just curious about what kind of person the Wushuang husband was. He saw Wushuang talking about her husband, and there seemed to be light in his eyes, twinkling and charming. That must be someone very important to her. "Why did he come? How did he come in? Is he okay?" Wushuang didn''t answer their words, he was slightly anxious in his heart, he just sensed the emperor''s uncle on the ring, and didn''t know where he is now. My uncle told her that once the tomb of Venerable Dhyana Chan was opened, it could not be opened again. At first, she was worried that the evil Buddha would have the ability to come in. Uncle said that the evil Buddha could not come in unless he jumped down from a small lake, but he must I dare not, immortal emperor dare not. How did the emperor come in? Didn''t he jump from Xiao Mie Shen Tan? A worried mood suddenly rose in her heart. In Mie Shentan, she couldn''t locate the position of the emperor''s uncle, so she had to ask Yexun''s father for help, "Uncle, can you see if someone has entered the Xiao Mie Shentan?" Yexun''s father sighed, "Someone really jumped down. Is that your husband?" Wushuang''s heart tightened, and she nodded quickly, yes, it must be the emperor! "Where is the exit? I''m going to find him!" Wushuang said anxiously. "I''ll help you save him!" Ye Xun said. He slid out, Wushuang followed, but was pulled by Yexun''s mother, and closed the barrier, "You can''t go out now, you just forced out the toxin, your body is weak, and the ancient power in the Mie Shentan water will be damaged. Your body." "but¡­¡­" "Ye Xun will bring him here." Ye Xun''s mother comforted her. Wushuang knew that Ye Xun would definitely bring the emperor, but she was still very worried. Why is he so stupid? How could he jump into Xiaomi Shentan! Even if something happened to him, he still had to think about Xixi and Xiao Rou''er. In an anxious wait, Wushuang finally saw Ye Xun helping his uncle come in! The emperor''s face was pale, his body was destroyed by the power of the ancients, but he kept his eyes open until the Wushuang figure appeared in his sight, he curled his lips and said, "Shuang''er, I finally found you. you." Chapter 1129： Reunion Chapter 1129 "Uncle Emperor!" Wushuang rushed towards Long Mo and hugged his body. "Uncle and Auntie, please save him!" She turned back and pleaded. Needless to say, Yexun''s father walked over to help Long Mo deeply heal his injuries. Long Moshen''s two hands firmly grasped Wushuang''s hands, with a smile on his face, even though the ancient power in his body was moving randomly. Wushuang knew exactly what kind of pain he was suffering, but he didn''t change his face, only her reflection was in his deep eyes. Ye Xun''s mother nodded secretly, this kind of pain should have caused the young man to faint, but he was still enduring it, looking at Wushuang, and even her old lady could see the affection inside. This unparalleled husband is really a passionate person! Think about it, if he doesn''t love Wushuang, how can he jump into the Xiao Mie Shentan to find Wushuang''s whereabouts? Ye Xun''s father reached out and touched Long Moshen''s eyebrows, and finally let Long Moshen close his eyes, but his hand was very tight and he did not loosen it when he fell asleep. Wushuang''s eyes were a little sore, and he shook his hand hard. She has been thinking of him in her heart for the past few days. Although she didn''t show it on her face, it was not that she did not want to, nor was she not worried. I was worried that he was injured by the treacherous evil Buddha, and worried that he was nervous about what he did. It was not that he had thought that he would find himself in the tomb of Venerable Dhyana Zen by any means, but he had never thought that he would jump into the Xiao Mie Shen Tan. It must have taken a lot of energy for him to find the place where the tomb of the Venerable Dhyana Zen finally leads. He must have jumped off without hesitation after learning that he might be trapped here. She knows him too well. She actually doesn¡¯t want him to take risks for herself at all. She hopes that he can be more sensible, but... he loves himself so deeply and does not want to miss any man who can save him. And in the future. May I ask such a man, who doesn''t like it? "Wu Shuang, don''t cry, if your father save him, your husband will be fine!" Ye Xun Kan Wushuang''s eyes were red, and he quickly comforted her. Wushuang nodded, of course she knew that the emperor would be fine, she was just too excited and too distressed for him. Yexun''s father quickly helped Long Moshen calm the turbulent ancient power in his body, and his frowning brows were loosened. Then, Yexun''s father squeezed a drop of blood from his eyebrows and fed it into Long Moshen. Mouth. It''s not that there is no other way to solve his problems, only this is simpler. Ye Xun''s father did this because he admired Long Moshen''s behavior, and more reasons were to help Wushuang. Her husband''s cultivation base is not low, but his move allows Long Moshen to absorb the power of the ancients to a higher level. Wushuang was surprised and grateful, and didn''t know what to say for a while. Ye Xun''s mother came over and patted her shoulder and said, "You don''t have to be too grateful. We are not only repaying our gratitude, but also admiring and trusting your character. Maybe in the future, you can help us too." Wushuang knew that she was comforting herself, they were born in Xiaomi Shentan low, whoever dared to come in, even if they did, this is their place, and no one can hurt them. "In the future, where we can get our husband and wife useful, we will surely be stunned." Wushuang said seriously. She will always keep such a great kindness in her heart. Ye Xun''s mother smiled and said, "Wu Shuang, we can''t do anything about it. In the future, you will come here often to accompany us and bring some new things." Ye Xun said, "Yes, you must come back to see us often in the future!" "I will, I will come back to see you often." "Okay, Wushuang, he''s okay, you can take him into the room to rest for a while." Ye Xun''s father took his hand and said. "Thank you, Uncle, then I will take him to rest first." "Go ahead." Wushuang took the emperor to the stone room where she had been living for the past few days, let him lie down, she had been sitting there watching him. Looking at him quietly like this, Wushuang felt that the years were peaceful and peaceful. She hoped that she could always look at the emperor uncle like this, it was him who looked at herself quietly, and this time she looked at him for herself. His handsome face is no longer the pale color before, and he has recovered a little blood. His eyes closed tightly, quietly making her feel distressed. "Uncle Emperor, but a few days apart, I really miss you." She murmured. "The moment I saw you, I was both excited and sad. I am sad that you always make you pay so much, always let you take risks for me, and you are always so desperate." "Fortunately, we met a noble person to help this time, otherwise..." "I promise you that in the future I won''t take risks like this again. I must take my life very seriously, because it is not only my life." "Do you know? In the past few days, I have remembered a lot. I always felt very lonely when I was alone. I miss you, my son, and Xiao Rouer. When I finish revenge, when I find the truth, we Just stay safe and never separate again, okay? I will never let you risk me anymore." Wushuang buried his head in his shoulders and spoke softly. "it is good." Suddenly, a hoarse voice sounded. Wushuang quickly raised his head and saw that the emperor uncle had already opened his eyes for some time. She broke into a smile, and hugged him tightly. "Uncle Emperor!" Long Moshen also hugged her tightly, rubbing her back, almost rubbing her into his body so that they could never separate again. Hugs were not enough, he held her face. Put the burning love on her cheeks, forehead, nose and lips. Wushuang responded with enthusiasm, and the breath of the two intertwined, regardless of you and me. It took a long while before they ended this lingering kiss. "Wushuang! I helped you bring your friend back!" At this time, the sound of Yexun sounded outside. Long Moshen held her firmly, not wanting to be separated from her. So when Ye Xun came over, he saw the two of them hugging tightly. Wushang snickered in her heart, how could she not understand the emperor''s mind, he was in front of Ye Xun, declaring his possession. But he didn''t know that Ye Xun still didn''t understand love at all, and she didn''t mean that way at all. But her heart is still sweet, she likes such an uncle. "Why do you hold so tight? Is it cold?" Ye Xun asked. Wushuang chuckled and coughed lightly, "Ye Xun, you said you helped me bring my friends. Is it true?" She asked Yexun to help bring her friends over, but Yexun''s parents disagreed. Now that Yexun''s parents know who they are, they will definitely be willing to bring her friends down. But Ye Xun helped her to see them, so Wushuang knew that they were fine, just trapped there. Chapter 1130： Lovable Chapter 1130 "Wushuang, is your husband better?" Ye Xun asked concerned. "He is much better, and I would like to thank your family for your help." Wushuang said with a smile. "Hey, what''s the matter with this! We are friends, we should help you." Ye Xun also smiled. He was very happy to be able to help Wushuang. He has known Wushuang since he was a child. . When Long Moshen heard him say that he was the husband of Shuang''er, he was satisfied with his heart. His eyes on Ye Xun were milder than before, and the faint and unnoticeable hostility disappeared. Shuang''er belongs to him. He doesn''t like other men being close to his woman, but it is their family of three who saved Shuang''er and himself. Since Ye Xun, the young man, had no other meaning towards Shuang''er, he naturally would not be hostile, and he was still grateful. He said towards Yexun, "Are you called Yexun? I am Long Moshen, and Shuang''er''s friend is also my friend. If you save me today, we are brothers. I will repay your kindness." "No need to repay, no, but if you have some interesting and delicious gadgets, I will definitely not refuse!" Ye Xun said with a smile. Long Mo laughed deeply. This night search was very simple and very interesting. He took out some things for Xiao Rou''er to eat and play in the space, and gave them to Ye Xun. Ye Xun really liked it. Wushuang was worried about Brother Fu Yao and the others, he wanted the emperor to rest for a while, and he and Ye Xun went to see Fu Yao and them. "I''m fine, I want to thank my uncle and aunt, let''s go together." Long Moshen said, holding Wushuang''s hand and walking outside together. Ye Xun led the way, holding a bunch of fairy candied haws. "Where is Wushuang? How is she now? How is her poison?" As soon as she arrived in the hall, Wushuang heard someone anxiously asking her about her situation. She subconsciously glanced at the emperor because the person who just made the noise was Song Yiyang. Sure enough, the Huang Shu''s face sank slightly, he didn''t expect Song Yiyang to follow him. At this moment, the people in the hall heard the movement here and looked at them together. "Wushuang!" "Little Junior Sister!" The veteran Song Yiyang and Fu Yao were very excited when they saw Wushuang standing there gracefully. At the same time, they also saw Long Moshen, and they didn''t expect him to be here. Song Yiyang''s gaze and Long Moshen''s gaze met in the air, Song Yiyang quickly retracted his gaze, folded his hands together, and said no more. "Little Junior Sister, are you okay?" Fu Yao and Old Dao walked over anxiously, and they often asked short questions and cared about Wushuang. "I''m fine, don''t worry." Wushuang smiled and comforted them. "It''s fine if it''s okay, we have been anxious these few days. Seeing that you and Mo Shen are both doing well, we are relieved." Old Tao said. "Little Junior Sister, give this back to you!" Fu Yao quickly returned Wushuang''s jade chain. Long Moshen saw his Vermillion Bird jade chain, his eyes darkened, thinking about the poisoning they had just mentioned, his thin lips were slightly pursed, and Wushuang''s hand was tightened. Wushuang deliberately didn''t talk about her physical condition, just didn''t want him to worry, but now it seems that he has noticed it. But at this time she was more concerned about the situation in the space, she put on the bracelet and put the divine sense in. Seeing the little phoenix nine-headed bird Bai Ze in the space, they surrounded Xiao Rou''er and played with her, but Xiao Rou''er pouted and sat there blankly. On the face of pink jade carving, those **** eyes looked a little hollow, Wushuang was anxious, and hurriedly called Xiao Rou''er with his spiritual sense. "Mother?" Xiao Rouer stood up quickly, looking around, tears in her eye sockets shed. "Mother, where are you? Xiao Rou''er miss you so much! Are you going to show up soon, OK? Xiao Rou''er will never be naughty anymore!" Xiao Rou''er said in a crisp voice, her eyes and nose were red from crying. Wushuang felt sour. She didn''t care much, and quickly took Xiao Rou''er out of the space and hugged her in her arms. "Guy Rouer, my mother is fine. My mother was delayed because of something, so I didn''t come in to see you. Don''t you want to be angry with your mother?" "Mother!" Xiao Rouer felt the familiar fragrance on her mother, and buried her little face in her neck, crying out of breath. She had never cried like this before, so this time she was terrified. Little Phoenix and the others would definitely not tell her about her situation, it should be that Xiao Rou''er had noticed something by herself, so she was worried about herself. Xiao Rou''er is a piece of meat that fell from her body. At this moment, the mother and daughter are connected, listening to Xiao Rou''er crying, her nose is sour. "Xiao Rou''er, dad hug for a while." Long Moshen stretched out his hand. Xiao Rou''er heard her father''s voice and didn''t care about crying, she opened her hand to let her father hug it, but still had a small hand holding her mother''s clothes. . "Daddy! Mother!" Xiao Rou''er''s small arms were tightly clasped, for fear that her father and mother would disappear. When everyone saw this scene, the mood was a little restless, and Xiao Rou''er''s cry seemed to have a renewed taste. Yexun''s family of three was also infected by this atmosphere, and Yexun''s mother quietly wiped away tears. It took a long time for Xiao Rou''er to stop crying, and she realized that when so many people looked at him, she embarrassedly buried her face in her father''s neck, and burped a few times. What a lovely little guy. Finally, Yexun''s father greeted everyone to sit down. There was nothing to eat here, and they took out some food that Wushuang had given them before. Ye Xun also gave his fairy sugar gourd to Xiao Rou''er. Xiao Rouer''s mood has calmed down. She was very happy when she saw Song Yiyang, but Song Yiyang only glanced at her and closed her eyes. So her eyes fell on the tails of Yexun''s family of three, and her big eyes were full of novelty. She might look impolite like this, but Ye Xun''s family of three didn''t mind. Ye Xun''s mother also liked Xiao Rou''er very much and gave Xiao Rou''er some of the little things she brought from her hometown. After greeting for a while, Ye Xun''s father started talking about business: "Our existence is a secret. The old man saved you because of Wushuang. I hope you don''t tell me everything you see here." He was speaking to Fu Yao and Song Yiyang. He believed in Wushuang''s character, but he didn''t understand the three of them. If it wasn''t for Wushuang''s identity, he would never let Ye Xun bring these people in. They nodded, knowing which is more serious. To be able to survive in Xiao Mie Shen Tan and possess a cultivation base no lower than that of the Immortal Emperor, there must be a lot of Xin Mi. After Ye Xun''s father finished explaining, he began to talk about the tomb of Venerable Dhyana Zen. He was about to talk to Wushuang from the beginning, but was interrupted. Chapter 1131： She is my sister Chapter 1131 She Is My Sister Ten thousand years ago, the Illusion Jiao Clan came to Mie Shen Tan. Later, they were regarded as unknown, and they were almost exterminated. Some members of the Huanjiao tribe had no choice but to enter the Xiaoxie Shentan, and later discovered the tomb of Dhyana Zen. Venerable Dhyana has counts, but no one thought that anyone could survive in the Xiao Mie Shen Tan. His real tomb was at the bottom of the Xiao Mie Shen Tan, and was soon opened by the Illusory Flood Clan. Although affected by the power of the ancients in Xiao Mie Shen Tan, only Ye Xun¡¯s parents survived in the end, but Venerable Dhyana¡¯s plan was interrupted. He used more than one hundred thousand monks to make sacrifices to conceal the heavens and the seas and conceal the ways of heaven. Bring back to life. In the end, he naturally failed to come back to life. His coffins and tombstones were made into tables and chairs, and his funerary objects were used as daily necessities. Even his skull was placed on the wall as an ornament. It is the best use of everything. Fu Yao and the Lao Dao people were really surprised, and they felt a little funny. When Venerable Dhyana dies, I¡¯m afraid that he will end up so miserably after his death. The tombs have become other people¡¯s halls, and the funeral objects are used as cups and plates. But this is also shocking to say, if it hadn''t been for the Illusion Flood Clan to enter the Xiaoxie Shentan by mistake, I am afraid that Venerable Dhyana would have succeeded. Yexun¡¯s father said that the body of Venerable Dhyana has shed its skin eight times, and if it sheds its skin again, it is very likely that he will really get a new life. By then, he will not only live a lifetime, his cultivation level will not decline, and the setting can live even more. For a long time, if he wants to cause disaster to the world, the immortal world will be imminent. The secret technique used by Venerable Dhyana is an extremely ancient secret technique. He killed hundreds of thousands of lives for his own benefit. If such a person gets a new life, it will be a disaster to the fairy world. They knew a lot about the real tomb of the Dhyana, the last tomb was indeed the tomb of the Dhyana, that is, the hall where they are now, but after more than 30,000 years, this place is no longer there. The appearance of the tomb. Wushuang and their purpose here is to prevent the Helian family from getting benefits, and to prevent the evil Buddha from getting what he wants. Since these things have already been owned by Yexun''s parents and they will not cause disaster, and their family is guarded here, the things here will not belong to others, their party is equivalent to getting what they want. It didn''t take long for Wushuang to say goodbye to their family. Her son and Meiren''s brother must be very worried, and she didn''t want to make them sleepless at night. The family understood very well that although Yexun was reluctant to give up, he did not keep him. He knew the importance of his family. But before leaving, Ye Xun''s mother gave Wushuang a drop of effort, and with this drop of effort, Wushuang would be able to take the ancient power into her own more quickly. Wushuang did not refuse, she also needed this drop of effort, because she wanted to speed up her cultivation. After swallowing their blood, she can still feel their state through it. If they are in trouble, she and the emperor will definitely come to help immediately. Taking advantage of them, she will not forget such kindness. Wushuang now had space, and he took out a lot of things inside and gave them to them, including the flat peach elixir. In the early morning of the night, Ye Xun escorted them to the surface of Xiao Mie Shen Tan. There was no one here at the moment, and Ye Xun''s father had already sensed it, and he was not worried that they would be discovered. The emperor''s uncle jumped down when there was no one. No one knew that he had jumped into Xiao Mie Shen Tan. Ye Xun couldn''t adapt to the outside world, so he waved at everyone and dived into the water. But in fact, he didn''t go back directly. He waited until they all left and he bounced a head from the water before going back reluctantly. Song Yiyang took the lead to leave, Wushuang and the others returned to the palace together. Xiao Rou''er didn''t want to enter the space anymore, she was still a little afraid that she could not see her parents, so Wushuang had to eat Yi Rong Dan for her, transformed her into an ordinary little girl, and carried her into the heavenly palace. At the same time, Immortal Emperor Jiuyou and Empress were standing at the highest point in the sky, watching their group come back from outside. The fairy sighed, not knowing whether it was relief or sigh. "In the middle of the night, let''s go in." Immortal Emperor Jiuyou''s tall and straight back bends slightly, appearing a little rickety, and the ends of his hair are covered with dew. But the two of them didn''t realize it, they only saw a few figures at the entrance of the Heavenly Palace, and then took them back. The son had an accident, how could they not feel that they were parents? Now the son''s safe return is the greatest comfort. They didn''t care who the little girl who was carried back by his son was. His parents disappeared for seven or eight days. The most worrying thing was that Long Xuanxi had gone. In the past few days, he hadn''t even thought about cultivating and was looking forward to his parents'' return. After finally waiting for his parents, he was excited and happy, and the hanging heart was finally able to let go. And he didn''t expect his mother to bring his sister to Tiangong, which made him even more happy, who had not seen her sister for several days. The beauty''s younger brother, Jinlong, can rest assured. Wushuang''s current identity is a man, so she can''t sleep with Xiao Rou''er, so she quietly entrusts Xiao Rou''er to Hai Lanyue''s care. Xiao Rouer knew that her parents were in the next few rooms, so she readily agreed. On the second day, Wushuang meditated until early morning, and then opened the door to find Xiao Rou''er, but unexpectedly, Xiao Rou''er got up early and was led by her brother to go around the palace. But what she didn''t know was that Xixi and Xiao Rou''er only went around Tiangong for a while before being hit by the Emperor Xian and took them to have morning tea. "This little girl looks very kind, Xixi, who is she?" Emperor Jiuyou asked him to prepare a big table early, originally to get closer to his grandson, but at this moment his eyes always like to float on Xiao Rou''er. The Yi Rong Dan used by Xiao Rou''er was improved by Wushuang. The Emperor couldn''t see Wushuang Yi Rong. Naturally, he didn''t expect Xiao Rou''er to be so easy. He thought that Xiao Rou''er looked ordinary, but a pair The eyes are big and smart, which makes people like it. And there is also a very close feeling, as if there is some attraction between blood. But if you look closely, it doesn''t look like it. Dimly, he was very curious about the identity of this little girl. "Grandfather, she is my sister, and her name is Xiao Rou''er." Xixi said. "Sister?" Immortal Emperor Jiuyou''s brows moved. "Yes, although she is not my sister, we are closer than our brothers and sisters." "Oh, not my brothers and sisters." Immortal Emperor Jiuyou said, for some reason, he was a little disappointed in his heart, but he didn''t even notice, let alone Xuan Xi''s slightly faster heartbeat when he lied. Chapter 1132： respectively Chapter 1132 Xiao Rouer didn''t know the tangled thoughts of Emperor Jiuyou, her eyes were nothing but food. The flow inside the space is much faster than outside. It has only been a few days outside, and many days have passed inside. After she noticed that her mother had an accident, she couldn''t eat anything and was almost hungry and thin. Now that she saw so many delicious foods, she was so happy. "Eat, eat!" Seeing that the little girl''s saliva was almost flowing down, Immortal Emperor Jiuyou couldn''t help but feel a lot more gentle in his heart without moving his chopsticks. "Thank you, grandfather!" Xiao Rouer said sweetly. Emperor Jiuyou only thought that she was screaming after Xixi, and he didn''t think much about it. Seeing her eating sweetly, his mood improved. He thought to himself, this little girl is really cute. Although she looks ordinary, she is very cute. The more she looks, the more she likes it, and her ordinary facial features are no longer ordinary. "Is it delicious? Xiao Rou''er?" Immortal Emperor Jiuyou was a person who couldn''t eat and sleep, but now he couldn''t help but want to talk to Xiao Rou''er. "Good times! Xiao Rou''er likes it! Everything is delicious!" Xiao Rou''er said happily, she was stuffed with something in her mouth, like a little squirrel, with round cheeks on both sides. Of course, the things in Tiangong are very delicious. The kitchen in Tiangong collects the best ingredients in the entire fairy world, and it is made by the best fairy chef in the fairy world. Everything is exquisite and delicious. Xian Chu knew that Emperor Xian and Queen liked to cook food for the little master of Tiangong, so the things he made were in line with children''s tastes. Xiao Rou''er was not picky about eating. She liked to eat each of these things, but her appetite was only that big, so she could only eat a little bit of each, but she didn''t miss it. I don''t know why, the immortal emperor felt that the more I looked at Xiao Rou''er, the more he liked it. He thought that if Mo Shen gave birth to a few more, it would be better to be as soft and cute as Xiao Rou''er. It''s a pity that Xixi took Xiao Rou''er to leave after eating early. Immortal Emperor Jiuyou couldn''t speak out, so he had to say something stiffly: "Xixi, next time you still bring Xiao Rou''er to eat breakfast, she is a little guest, so you can''t neglect." "Yes, grandfather." Xixi nodded. I took my younger sister out, thinking that my younger sister is still good, and I got my grandfather done so quickly. "Goodbye grandfather, Xiao Rouer will come tomorrow!" Xiao Rou''er smiled and waved her little hand. Immortal Emperor Jiuyou hooked the corner of his mouth and coughed slightly: "Yeah." Xi Xi wanted to take her sister for another two laps, but she was immediately picked up by the fairy queen. The fairy queen was also very curious about Xiao Rong''er and liked her very kindly. However, she didn''t think much about it. She was already very satisfied and satisfied when her son gave birth to Xixi, a grandson. She didn''t dare expect Long Moshen to give her another grandson or granddaughter. Xiao Rou''er is really easy to like, but what the Cassiopeia and Emperor Xian didn''t know was that their kindness to Xiao Rou''er was partly due to the blood relationship. Maybe it was because Xiao Rou''er and Long Mo didn''t look the same, so they didn''t think about that. And they knew that Xixi¡¯s mother was gone, how could Xixi give birth to another sister? The fairy queen only treats Xiao Rou''er as the little sister of someone else''s family whom Xi Xi knew before. With her status, she doesn''t care about the origin and identity of the junior, and she won''t be like the elders of other families. It would be a good thing for Xixi to have such a lovely sister. See, Xixi will take care of her sister. In the next few days, Xixi will take her sister to Jiuyou Immortal Emperor to have a hearty breakfast, and then go to the fairy queen to sit for a while, the fairy queen has collected a lot of interesting things, Xixi is not interested , But Xiao Rou''er likes it very much, which makes the fairy very fulfilling, so she didn''t collect it for nothing. Long Mo Shen Wushuang and they left early and returned late for a few days, and they seemed to be busy with something. At the tomb of Venerable Dhyana Zen, the Helian family are still there, and they are still using many methods to open the tomb. They know that someone has opened the tomb, but they see no one coming out, thinking that the person who opened the tomb is dead. inside. However, there was no evil Buddha nearby. At that time, the evil Buddha appeared. Emperor Ling Tian and Tian Buddha joined forces to repel the evil Buddha. However, many evil monks appeared and killed many members of the Helian family, and the evil monks also died. After a lot, Wu Xiaosan was also killed in chaos, but the Helian family still suffered heavy losses. But even so, the Helian family did not give up opening the tomb of Venerable Dhyana. They think that there must be many treasures in the tomb of Venerable Dhyana, otherwise the evil Buddha would not appear here. On this day, Lao Jinlong bid farewell, Wei Qingmeng''s family suddenly called her back. Lao Jinlong had previously promised to help her, so he planned to return to Baqi City with Wei Qingmeng to support her. It just so happened that Long Moshen and Wushuang had other plans, so they didn''t want to stay and sent Lao Jinlong and Wei Qingmeng to leave together. Wushuang asked Meiren''s brother if he wanted to go back to Baqi City with Lao Jinlong, but Meiren''s brother was not ready to go back. The Northern Territory was the most prosperous and prosperous place in the entire Immortal Realm. He wanted to make a breakthrough here by his own ability. Meiren''s younger brother has grown up and has his own ideas, Wushuang is very pleased that he has such aspirations. Ling Xiaoxian and his wife have also been settled in the Northern Territory. Wushuang asked the old way to see if he wanted to stay in the Northern Territory or return to the Underworld. The old way of thinking did not surprise her. He wanted to return to the underworld and help her rebuild the former prosperous underworld. Wushuang told Lao Dao and Brother Fu Yao about her plans with the emperor. Within a few days, Fu Yao and Lao Dao bid farewell to them and went to the underworld. Everyone was separated and scattered around the fairy world. In the next few days, Wushuang and Huangshu still went out early and returned late, sometimes not returning for a few days. They went to various places in the fairy world to find the entrance to the hidden world. After a month, they finally had a look. Wushuang first turned into Bei Mingye and took Xiao Rou''er to bid farewell to the fairy emperor and queen, and took the lead to leave the palace. After staying in Tiangong for such a long time, the fairy emperor was also very friendly to them, especially to Xiao Rou''er. They loved Xiao Rou''er as their own granddaughter without knowing the identity of Xiao Rou''er. It''s really hard to come by. When Xiao Rou''er left, the emperor and the queen were extremely reluctant, and gave her many parting gifts. When the mother and younger sister left, Xixi got up to business, and he asked the Emperor Jiuyou to get an eternal jade seal. How could Immortal Emperor Jiuyou not know that Long Mo deeply wanted this jade seal, but if his grandson asked for it, there was no reason for him not to give it. So I gave it generously. It''s just that he didn''t want it, Xiao Rou''er, a cute little girl, is gone, and his grandson will also be leaving the day after he gets the eternal jade seal. Chapter 1133： Thousand nights news Chapter 1133 One hundred immortal emperors and queens of Jiuyou are unwilling, where does his most beloved grandson live in Tiangong? Where is Long Moshen taking him? Long Moshen did not hide it from them. He told the truth, he would take Xixi to the hidden world. Go to the hidden world, and take their baby grandson with you! Of course they are not happy, hoping that Long Moshen will keep Xixi behind. But Long Mo was deeply determined that he would not leave his son in the Heavenly Palace. Immortal Emperor Jiuyou and the Empress were dissatisfied, but they couldn''t be tough in front of their precious grandson, otherwise, what should be done if the grandson hates them. I couldn''t stop it, and I couldn''t stop it. In the end, I could only watch their father and son leave the palace. As soon as they left, Immortal Emperor Jiuyou and the Empress felt very uncomfortable. The Tiangong was used to being quiet before, but the appearance of Xixi and Xiaorouer made Tiangong a little more angry. Now it has become so quiet again. People feel lonely. But what else can they do? They can only wait for Long Moshen and the precious grandson to come out of the hidden world before letting the grandson live in the palace. Fortunately, although the grandson left in a hurry, they usually gave them many gifts. Even if you go to the Hidden World, there should be no time when the weapons are not enough. Hey, Immortal Emperor Jiuyou sighed in his heart, what if Xiao Rou''er could accompany them in the Heavenly Palace. It''s a pity that he can''t pull this face down. Long Moshen kept all his secret guards behind, and only took Long Yi and Long Er with him. The rest of the dark guards will help Long Moshen complete some explanations. This time an entrance to the hidden world will be opened in the demon world, and there are still seven or eight days before the opening, but they will pass in advance to avoid changes. Originally, Long Moshen was not very anxious to take Wushuang to the hidden world, but he knew that after Wushuang had been poisoned in the tomb of Venerable Dhyana, maybe there was a way to detoxify the hidden world, so he accelerated his plan to go to the hidden world. . Although Wushuang regards detoxification as important, she regards the restoration of memory more importantly. Only when the memory is restored can many questions in her heart be answered. And she was full of curiosity about the hidden world. From Yexun''s father, she knew the wonders of the hidden world. The hidden world is not only the people from the native fairy world, but also attracts people from other fairy regions. The hidden world seems to be more powerful than the Beidou fairyland on the bright side. Soon, their family of four and Long Yi Long Er were sent to Xuanbing City. The whole family changed, and so did the dragon and the dragon. Xuanbing City is the largest city in the Demon Realm, and it is also the place where the Demon Palace of the Northern Xuanxian Emperor is located. There are many powerful demons here, and the buildings in the demons are quite different. The houses here are basically black. The demons don''t like to wear bright colors. The streets are full of gray and black clothes. Because of the events in the previous period, the demons were very hostile to the monsters and barbarians, but they were not hostile to spiritual cultivation. Their presence here did not arouse excessive attention. As soon as he entered the Demon Realm, Bai Ze was eager to try, and he wanted to come out to eat. Of course Wushuang wouldn''t let it come out. This is the territory of Immortal Emperor Beixuan. Wouldn''t it mean that letting it come out to send the sheep into the tiger''s mouth? But when he came to the Demon Realm, Wushuang had quietly killed a lot of annoying demons and fed Bai Ze the opponent''s Demon Infants. Xiao Rou''er doesn''t like the devilish spirit of the demon world, so she ran to play in the space. Long Yi and Long Er ran outside for a day, and Long Yi returned to report to the master and the mistress. "The entrance to the hidden world is in a mountain range outside Xuanbing City. It should open in a few days, with Long Er guarding around." "Well, let Long Er guard first." Long Mo nodded deeply. "One more thing..." Long Er said hesitantly. "What''s the matter?" Wushuang looked at him curiously. Long Er said truthfully: "When his subordinate came back today, he seemed to have heard Qianye''s name, so he went to inquire about it. I didn''t expect to see Qianye, but... he is now a magic repair..." Wushuang suddenly stood up and said in surprise: "You mean it? Did you really see Qianye?" After searching for Qianye for so long, I haven''t found him yet. I didn''t expect him to be in the Demon Realm! "Where is he now? Why didn''t he bring him over?" Wushuang said again. She had always felt very sorry for the child Qianye. She looked at him just like her son Xixi. He was the only remaining Protoss. He had risen to the Immortal Realm in order to avenge his tribe, but had never contacted him. She thought... So today I heard the news from him suddenly, she was not only excited, but also very happy. "Going back to the mistress, it''s not that his subordinates didn''t bring him over, and Qianye was with many demons at the time, and it was not easy for his subordinates to contact him." Long Er said. "However, his subordinates have already inquired about some things about Qianye. He seems to have come to Xuanbing City not long ago. He originally worked in a shop, but because of his high talent, he went to participate in the selection of guards in the magic palace and stood out. He has become The close guard of Bei Xuanyun." "North Xuanyun?" "Bei Xuanyun is the son of the prince who was born out of the house. He was not taken seriously before, but not long ago, after the death of Bei Xuan Sheng and Bei Xuan Jie, he entered the blue eyes of Emperor Bei Xuan and was valued by Emperor Bei Xuan. Train him to be the next immortal emperor." Long Yi said, "It was the same inn as ours when Princess Xia Ling chose her husband and son, but the monk Xuyun used words to let him rot his tongue. " When he said this, Wushuang remembered it. It turned out that it was him, he didn''t look like a promising person, and he was not very courageous, but he was a vicious person. Wushuang still remembers him, but his sister is more impressive. In contrast, his sister looks a little more sophisticated. Speaking of which, he still has to be grateful to himself. If she and the emperor hadn''t killed the two brothers of Shengjie Beixuan, how could he have a bright future? Qianye must have approached Bei Xuanyun for revenge, and Wushuang knew that his target must be Immortal Emperor Bei Xuan. But Wushuang was worried that he was fighting the fire with moths, Immortal Emperor Beixuan, he was Immortal Emperor. "Long Yi, go find out where he lives and see if there is any way to meet him." Long Moshen said. The dragon nodded out. Long Moshen wrapped Wushuang''s waist and said to her, "Qianye is a smart person, so don''t worry about him." "Well, I know. But I always think of the little doll I saw in the underground lake. He has too much burden on him. Even if he grows up, he is just a child in my eyes. He After disappearing for so long, I don¡¯t know how much pain it took to have today. There are enemies everywhere in the Demon Realm. How hard it is for him to fight every step." Wushuang said, so how could she not worry. Long Mo smiled deeply, and gently touched her hair. Chapter 1134： meet Chapter 1134 Qianye''s current identity is Bei Xuanyun''s close guard, and the place where he lives is naturally arranged in the county palace. However, the guards all have a rotation. In order not to attract attention, Long Er specially waited for Qianye''s rotation before contacting him to meet with his master, son and mother. After Qianye knew about it, the surprise on his face was almost revealed. He has never liked to laugh, and the demons around him have rarely seen him laugh, which is almost suspicious. He put the surprise to the bottom of his heart, his face still looked plain and calm. He usually doesn''t like to go out during his shifts, so when he left the county palace, Qianye first went to the weapon shop and then went around other shops. This way, people who saw him would not feel abrupt. It''s human nature to buy things and go out. After that, Qianye went to the place agreed by Long Er and made sure that no one was following him before entering a box. When he saw three familiar people, his heart was stubborn, and he felt a sense of trance after years. "Brother Qianye!" Long Xuanxi cried out in surprise, ran forward and gave him a hug. "I finally saw you, Brother Qianye!" "Xixi!" Qianye patted him on the back with some excitement. He thought it would be difficult to see them, but now he finally met! "Uncle Long, Aunt Wushuang!" He also shouted to Long Moshen and Wushuang. Wushuang stood up and walked towards him. Originally, he wanted to touch his head as before, but found that he was already taller than himself, and finally patted him on the shoulder. "You must have had a hard time these days." "There is no bitterness, everything I do is for revenge. No matter how hard I am, I will be willing." Qianye said. What bitterness he feels, he is now one step away from his enemies, revenge is expected. "Come and sit down, what happened this year and a half? Tell us about it." Long Moshen waved at them. "Hello, brother~" Xiao Rouer stretched out Chubby''s hand to greet him. Qianye had already noticed that there was a little girl who was carved with jade and looked at him with big and dark eyes. Wushuang smiled and said, "This is Xiao Rou''er, Xixi''s sister." Qianye was soaring early, but she didn''t see Xiao Rou''er being born, and she didn''t know that something bad had happened. Everything is over, Wushuang and the others will definitely not mention it again, so Qianye didn''t know the thrills of Xiao Rou''er when she was born. When I saw Xiao Rou''er, Qianye felt very close and liked it, but he hadn¡¯t dealt with people for a long time. I didn¡¯t know how to make people happy, so he looked in the storage room for a while and took out some The shiny things that beautiful little girls would like came out and gave them to Xiao Rou''er. Xiao Rou''er really liked it, holding these shiny things without letting go, and with her crescent-like eyes, she smiled and said thank you, Brother Qianye. Qianye used to treat Xixi as her own brother, but now she also treats Xiao Rou''er as her own sister. Seeing that she likes these shiny things, she took out all the shiny things from the storage ring and gave them to her. "Haha, that''s enough, don''t get used to her, Qianye, sit down quickly and ignore this little girl movie." Wushuang said with a smile. Xiao Rou''er pouted, "Xiao Rou''er is not a little girl! Thank you Brother Qianye!" "No thanks, Xiao Rouer likes it." Xixi took him to sit down together. Qianye is now completely a teenager. The young boy with red lips and white teeth is only a little deeper than Long Mo. Although Xixi is taller than his peers, he looks only eleven or twelve years old and a bit shorter than Qianye. Xi Xi was quite envious, he also wanted to grow taller, but his mother refused to let him grow up step by step. "How long has Brother Qianye been in the Demon Realm? Father and mother sent someone to look for you, but there has been no news from you." Xixi said. "I came directly to the Demon World after I ascended, and stayed in the Demon World..." Qianye said plainly about his experience over the past year. But in fact, it was not plain at all. He actually spent a whole year in the Demon Realm Mine, which was unexpected to everyone. In the demon world mining area, living like a slave for a year is not something ordinary people can tolerate, not to mention the intrigue in the mining area. Qianye was not a magic repair, he spent a year in the mining area before turning himself into a complete magic repair. Then he came to the small town around Xuanbing City, worked as an apprentice in a shop, and worked as a cow and a horse all day. However, it didn''t take long before he met Wenrenli, the younger brother of Emperor Qianxing. Wen Renli offended Immortal Emperor Beixuan and escaped from the magic palace, but he was seriously injured. He originally wanted to seize Qianye, and then used Qianye''s identity as a "magic cultivator" to escape. But he didn''t want to be a cocoon, thinking it was a little sheep, but unexpectedly encountered a wolf disguised as a sheep, and made Qianye a wedding dress. Qianye obtained a lot of treasures because of this. He used these things to improve his cultivation, and he was originally talented. Finally, through the selection of guards, he became Bei Xuanyun''s close guard. His ultimate goal is to get close to the Immortal Emperor Beixuan. But he knew that it would take a long, long time to win the trust of the demons. "You''re too risky." Wushuang frowned. "I know, but if I don''t do this, I will never get revenge." Qianye said, he had no other choice. "No, you can''t stay here anymore, what if you are discovered by Immortal Emperor Beixuan?" Wushuangdao. Qianye is a **** clan, and Beixuan Immortal Emperor is a figure of the immortal emperor level. If he were to discover the identity of the Thousand Nights Protoss, there would be no room for maneuver. With the character of Emperor Xuanxian in the north, he would not leave an enemy alive. "Emperor Beixuan has already seen me, he has not discovered my identity, Aunt Wushuang, don''t worry." "He can''t find it now, but it doesn''t mean that he won''t find it in the future. As long as he finds it, you are a dead end. Qianye, if you listen to my advice, don''t do such dangerous things, we will all worry about you. And I want to say. Yes, Immortal Emperor Beixuan is also my enemy, and we can join hands to kill him." Wushuang said to him. "Is Emperor Beixuan also the enemy of Aunt Wushuang?" Qianye was a little surprised, he felt that Emperor Beixuan should have nothing to do with Aunt Wushuang. Long Mo said faintly: "The hatred between Immortal Emperor Qianxing and Immortal Beixuan was provoked by your Wushuang Auntie." Qianye''s eyes widened. Is this still related to Aunt Wushuang? Then the benefits that I get from Wenrenli are also indirectly related to Wushuang Auntie? Wushuang simply said about it, she didn''t hide it about the Abyss Tower Ship, because Qianye was a trustworthy person. Chapter 1135： Accompany Chapter 1135 Qianye did not expect that although he was in the Demon Realm, he had inextricably linked with Aunt Wushuang and the others. If it wasn''t for Aunt Wushuang who used the abyss jade slip to provoke the incident, she would not be able to benefit from Wenrenli. "What hatred does Wushuang Auntie and Beixuan Immortal Emperor have?" Qianye asked curiously. "It''s a long story." Wushuang said, "After I came to the immortal world, I was teleported to the underworld. I hit and came across and learned something about my past life. My past life is the daughter of the underworld. When it comes to this, you should You know, why do I have hatred with Immortal Emperor Beixuan?" Qianye suddenly realized that, of course he knew, who in the fairy world didn''t know the dispute between the three immortal emperors and the Pluto. "It turns out that Aunt Wushuang is Pluto''s daughter, Princess Wushuang!" He was really surprised by the identity of Wushuang Auntie. But on second thought, the temperament of Wushuang Auntie is unique, and she is the daughter of Pluto and it doesn''t seem abrupt. Next Wushuang will talk to him about some things that happened after coming to the immortal world, so that he knows in his heart, she also talked about Lao Jinlong and the others, and told Qianye that everyone missed him. After hearing these things, Qianye was a little silent. The things Aunt Wushuang and the others encountered were far more thrilling than their own, and they seemed to be a little restless. But he wanted revenge and approaching Immortal Emperor Beixuan was his best way. He originally planned to stay with Bei Xuanyun for more than ten years, completely gain the trust of the upper and lower demons, and then take his life when the Emperor Bei Xuan is unprepared. He knew this was difficult, and he might not kill the Immortal Emperor Beixuan, but how could he know the result without trying? "Brother Qianye, stay with us, don''t stay in the demon world." Xixi said, he also felt that it was too dangerous to be in the demon world. Long Moshen said indifferently: "You are a waste of time like this, Qianye, you should spend this time to protect the waste of the demons, you should use it for cultivation." Qianye smiled. Uncle Long said that he was protecting waste, which was not bad. Bei Xuanyun was just a waste. And he is still making a small child under a trash man. "With your qualifications, you cultivate with your heart, not just your current practice." Long Moshen said. Qianye didn''t know it, but he sometimes had to protect Bei Xuanyun day and night, and he didn''t have time to practice. Bei Xuanyun, this trash, always thinks that his brothers will kill him, and is panicked all day long. Now, Bei Xuanyun has the most guards around him. In fact, he felt that Bei Xuanyun might not be able to become the successor of Immortal Emperor Bei Xuanyun, because Bei Xuanyun had too many shortcomings. Wushuang also mentioned this: "I have seen Bei Xuanyun. Although he is now valued by Immortal Beixuan, he may not be able to inherit the Datong in the future. Maybe he will soon be disgusted by Immortal Beixuan. As his close guard, you may end up being Sending out and leaving, you can''t even see Immortal Emperor Beixuan, let alone revenge." In fact, even if Qianye could come into contact with the Immortal Emperor Beixuan, he would not be able to kill an immortal emperor single-handedly. If the immortal emperor was so easy to kill, what would she be waiting for. Qianye pursed her lips, her expression a little gloomy. Wushuang glanced at the emperor''s uncle, she hoped that the emperor''s uncle could persuade him more. Long Moshen nodded at him, and then said to Qianye, "There are many ways to revenge. As a protoss, if you want to avenge your people, you can wait for you to become stronger and kill all the protoss honestly." "If you use the most dangerous method to fight the fire with moths, what is the use of your tribe to do everything to protect you. You are the last Protoss, and your tribe certainly doesn''t want the last Protoss to fall." These words made Qianye''s lips tighten even more. He couldn''t forget his identity and his hatred. The tribe allowed himself to survive just to continue the blood of the gods. He should take his life seriously. Wushuang saw that Qianye was a little moved. You know, the emperor''s uncle had reached an important point, and she persuaded him through this. Xixi also followed to persuade him. At the beginning, Qianye brother treated him like a brother, and he couldn''t watch Qianye go into danger. "I have to think about it." Qianye finally said, he still did not give up the approach of approaching Immortal Emperor Beixuan. Wushuang and Long Moshen didn''t talk about it anymore. It was too late. In fact, Qianye already knew it. "You can think about it. In three days, we will go to the hidden world. If you think about it, we will go there with us." Long Moshen said. "What is the hidden world?" Qianye asked curiously. He stayed in the mining area of ??the Demon Realm for a year, and only spent more than half a year in Xuanbing City, so he didn''t know the Hidden Realm, nor had he heard of it. Wushuang explained to him the origin and strength of the hidden world, and told him that the hidden world is full of adventures, and he should go take a look together. Qianye was really longing for it, but he had a lot to consider and couldn''t make a decision right away. Wushuang was not in a hurry, he believed Qianye would think clearly. Everyone sat together for two hours and talked a lot, and Xiaoerrou also established a familiar relationship with Qianye''s brother. Xiao Rou''er is that kind of person, whoever treats her well, she sticks to someone else. She enjoys others'' love of her. The more you pet her, the more squeamish she is. After sitting here for a while, she stopped grabbing the chopsticks and even had to drink water. Wushuang also knew that when he was in Tiangong before, Emperor Jiuyou had fed her many meals. This is a spoiled and proud little guy. Fortunately, this little guy is a clever ghost. He knows how good people are, and can also perceive the kindness and malice that people treat her, otherwise she and the emperor will worry about it. When Qianye was about to leave, Xiao Rou''er was still very reluctant. Holding Qianye''s brother by the hand, let him visit her tomorrow and play with her. But Qianye will be on duty tomorrow, so naturally she can''t agree to come and play with her, Xiao Rou''er pouted and waved at him reluctantly. Qianye turned around one step at a time, feeling an urge not to return to the Prince''s Mansion, but he still left. Wushuang picked up Xiao Rou''er, nodded her little nose, and said with a smile: "In the end, you still have a way. Your brother Qianye is reluctant to leave." Xiao Rou''er is smiling ghost spirit ghost spirit spirit, where is there any reluctance to give up. Before Qianye left, Long Moshen told him that if he figured it out, he would come here to find them. As a result, Qianye came the next day. He thought about it all night and finally figured it out. Wushuang gave him Yi Rong Dan to change his appearance, so as not to be discovered by the people of the magic palace. After two days, they went to a nearby mountain range together, preparing to enter the hidden world. Before they arrived, Long Er came over and said that he had seen the Helian family. Helianqin and Helianyu of the Helian family found the entrance to this hidden world with more than a dozen people. After Wushuang heard it, he narrowed his black eyes, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. Chapter 1136： Into the hidden world Chapter 1136 In the dense black forest, Helianqin and Helianyu took a dozen people to the center of the mountain. "It''s near here, everyone look for it!" Helenqin said aloud. More than a dozen members of the Helian family were all scattered, looking for the entrance to the hidden world. "Aunty, are you sure it is here?" He Lianyu asked. He actually didn¡¯t want to go to the hidden world. He always felt that the hidden world was not a good place. A few days ago, his men discovered that Hai Lanyue and Mu Yuheng had come out of the palace. When Emperor Lingtian left, he was ready to go The woman was tied up, who knew that at this time the aunt had deduced the nearest location of the entrance to the hidden world. His grandfather and his father ordered him to go to the Hidden World with his aunt, so he came here. Although he didn''t want to go, he had to obey the orders of his elders, and he had to protect his aunt during this trip. Grandfather said, see if he and his aunt can find a solution to the future fate of the family in the hidden world. "It''s here. There is nothing wrong with what I have pushed, Xiaoyu, you can rest assured. The hidden world is a good place, don''t be unhappy, you will love the hidden world." Helian Qin said with a smile. "I feel that Auntie''s words are a bit mysterious. Did Auntie derive something else?" He Lianyu also smiled. "Yes, who is your aunt, the proud girl of heaven, I have deliberately deduced a lot for our journey in the hidden world, and the hexagram shows that when we go to the hidden world, we will meet a noble person. This noble person may have a marriage with you and me. Fate." He Lianyu was surprised and couldn''t help asking: "What is marriage fate? Can aunt and I meet a marriage partner here?" "No, it''s not the marriage partner, it may be my true destiny, or your true destiny." Helianqin smiled slightly, with expectations in her smile. "Aunty, don''t you want to marry Emperor Xia Wen?" Helianqin''s face sank: "His face was lost in front of so many people that day. It can be seen that he didn''t think about me at all, and he still hated me in his heart, so I had already figured out, where there is no good man, you don''t know. The strength of the hidden world, if I can marry people from the big hidden world, it will be good for our family." Seeing his aunt, He Lianyu had figured it out, but it didn''t matter if he married anyone. He wanted to tie Hai Lanyue completely because what he couldn''t get was the best, and he would be itchy if she didn''t sleep. All these words were heard by Long Er, and they were sent to the master and the master without missing a word. Long Moshen sneered after hearing it. Wushuang knew what he was laughing at, because he just said that he would kill them all when they went to the hidden world, the entrance to the hidden world was closed, and the Helian family couldn''t get in. So where is their marriage? "Uncle emperor, I think Helianqin''s deduction of Dafa is really powerful. Maybe they really have some marital fate, or let''s follow them to see?" Wushuang showed interest. "If you like it, it''s up to you." Long Moshen naturally obeyed his wife unconditionally. "Who is the Helian family?" Qianye asked Xixi in a low voice. Xixi explained it briefly, giving Qianye a concept in his mind. When they rushed towards the mountains, the Helian family had found the entrance. "Miss Qin, here! I found it!" Someone shouted. "Go, let''s go over." Helian Qin said. They quickly reached the entrance, which was in a natural cave with a powerful monster inside. Long Er deliberately quietly angered this monster and led it out. The Helian family immediately sent someone to drive away this monster. In the end, two people were seriously injured. The two had to go back to the Helian family, but it was too late to send someone to the entrance of the Hermitage, and they had only two people missing. "I have a bad premonition. We saw blood before we went out. Will it..." He Lianyu frowned. Helianqin patted him: "What nonsense, what a bad premonition, what are you afraid of having an aunt with you. Don''t you trust my ability?" He Lianyu shook his head, "Auntie, I didn''t mean that, but I was worried about it. We will definitely get a lot of benefits from having an aunt." He thought, aunt is so lucky, how could anything happen? If the aunt is unlucky, she won''t find the entrance to the hidden world. Many people couldn''t find the entrance to the hidden world, but my aunt deduced it and found the entrance. This shows that my aunt is very lucky! Thinking of this, He Lianyu no longer worried. What''s more, a few people with a low cultivation base were injured today, and there are more than a dozen people with a high cultivation base to protect them. What is the danger of going to the hidden world? It was he who was worried. "The entrance is almost fully opened, we can go in later!" An old man came up and said. He is one of the people who have been to the hidden world before and knows some things about the hidden world. "Then wait." Helianqin nodded. While they were waiting here, Long Mo Shen Wushuang came here slowly. When they were almost here, the entrance to the Hidden World was fully opened. The Helian family members surrounded the entrance of the cave excitedly, looking at the light curtain in front of them, the old man said that they passed through here, and the other side was the Hidden World. The entrance was opened for only half an hour, and he asked everyone to enter quickly. The entrance is closed. If you want to enter the hidden world, you have to wait for the next year, and the entrance is mobile, the next entrance may not be here. The entrance can only be in but not out. If you want to return to the fairy world, you have to find other exits. The old man took the lead, and Helianqin and Helianyu went on with them, followed by the remaining dozens of Helian family members. After everyone disappeared, Long Er appeared in place. He looked at the light curtain and smiled mockingly. He found that the Helian family members were really arrogant. In a short while, Long Moshen and Wushuang also came here. "Master, son and mother, the Helian family has just passed by." Long Er said. Long Mo nodded deeply: "Let''s go." "Will you go now? Don''t wait any longer?" There was light in Wushuang''s black eyes. Long Moshen knew that she was in a good mood now. She said that she didn''t want to meet them head-on, but she still thought in her heart that she was not bad at being annoying, and the Helian family was going to be unlucky. "Let''s go." He took Wushuang''s hand and passed through the light curtain. Qianye and Xixi followed closely, followed by Long Yi Long Er. The light curtain was a little magical, but when it passed through, it was dark in front of him. Wushuang was stunned for a moment and realized that the hidden world was now dark. This is interesting. "Who is following! Don''t move! Who is it? Report your name?" The voice of Helenqin''s warning came to mind. "Is the Hidden World your territory? You say you don''t let it move?" The Wushuang who turned into Bei Mingye, sneered. Chapter 1137： interesting Chapter 1137 "Bei Mingye! You are actually following us! It''s shameless!" He Lianyu said cruelly. He could hear Bei Mingye''s voice when it turned to ashes. "Emperor Ling Tian!" At this time, Helianqin saw Long Moshen, her eyebrows frowned. "Follow you? Does this Young Master Huiying Realm still need to follow you? It''s ridiculous." Bei Mingye sneered. "It''s really not going away!" He Lianyu whispered, his teeth tickling with hate. Yan Yu''s death was because Bei Mingye and the others stalked it, but they let them catch what was wrong and made him face scandal. He naturally didn''t dare to settle the account with Emperor Ling Tian, ??so he blamed all this on Bei Mingye. Unexpectedly, they had just arrived in the hidden world, Bei Mingye and the others also appeared behind them. It''s not what the lingering spirit is. Every time he encounters Bei Mingye, there is nothing unlucky. He panicked when he saw Bei Mingye. Helianqin glared at him, not letting him talk nonsense. After all, the person in front of him was Emperor Ling Tian, ??his Royal Highness, and could not offend him. She said to Emperor Lingtian: "Emperor Lingtian, I didn''t expect us to be so fate, we can meet in the hidden world, I don''t know where you are going, we can go together." "The deity doesn''t want to drag a group of oil bottles, let alone we are not familiar, don''t mess around." Long Mo said blankly. As soon as these words came out, Helianqin''s entire face almost froze, her face was extremely ugly, she said that was completely polite, and most people would smile and say two rebuttals, but he never expected that Emperor Ling Tian would not give her this. Face, keep her from coming to stage. Bei Mingye laughed lowly, and finally turned into a big laugh. This made everyone in the Helian family look ugly. "In that case, let''s take a step first!" Helianqin gritted his teeth and said, leading the Helian family forward. However, this place is the road ahead. Long Mo Shen Wushuang and the others naturally have to take this road. They walked behind without hurries, and laughter from time to time, making the atmosphere of the Helian family even more rigid. Helenqin clenched his fists and said to the people around him: "Everyone will summon the fairy beasts, and we will use the fairy beasts instead." After speaking, she summoned a seventh-order fairy beast and sat proudly on the back of the fairy beast. After a while, everyone in the Helian family summoned the fairy beast, and everyone rode on the fairy beast. He Lianyu looked back at Bei Mingye condescendingly, with a provocative expression in his eyes. Then the group flew away riding on the fairy beast, but before He Lianyu left, he seemed to see Bei Mingye''s eyes with deep meaning that she couldn''t understand, and the smile on his mouth, which made him have a kind of Bad premonition. As soon as everyone flew away, Wushuang blew a whistle. A huge fairy beast appeared behind them, if the people of the Helian family would definitely recognize this fairy beast as a Tier 9 fairy beast! And this ninth-order fairy beast actually fell on the ground docilely, rubbing Wushuang''s hand with its head! If they see this scene, their eyes will come out. However, there is not only this ninth-order fairy beast here, there are also seven or eight ninth-order fairy beasts hidden around! "Go!" Wushuang touched the head of the fairy beast and said. This ninth-order fairy beast suddenly took off all the surrounding fairy beasts, and flew in the direction where the Helian family left. He Lianqin was riding on the back of the fairy beast triumphantly, even the emperor Ling Tian didn''t have the same treatment as them, what''s the deal, huh! "Aunt, aunt!! Look!" At this moment, He Lianyu suddenly pointed to the back in horror and shouted. "What''s the matter? So panic!" Helianqin turned her head back unhappy, but the next moment, her eyes almost fell off. "Why, how come there are so many Tier 9 fairy beasts!" She exclaimed. And at this time, the fairy beasts riding under them began to violent. They struggled violently and scurried, and several members of the Helian family were thrown to the ground! They found that the fairy beast they had summon lost control! This is something that has never happened before! Then more than a dozen Tier 9 fairy beasts flew fiercely, swept through the terrifying killing intent, and started a melee! The cultivation of Tier 9 fairy beasts is equivalent to the peak of the fairy king realm. They came together and caught the Helian family by surprise! An old man with the highest cultivation base was of the Immortal Venerable level. He realized that it was not good, and quickly took Helianyu and Helianqin to flee. A Tier 9 monster looked at them, but he was about to catch up but stopped. Come down. This scene made He Lianyu notice that a strange thought arose in his heart again, but he couldn''t tell it clearly, it just felt weird, as if someone was controlling these fairy beasts! Do not! how is this possible! Except for the Helian family in this world, no one else can control the fairy beast! He must have had an illusion! He suddenly remembered the scene where the fairy beast he summoned out of control at Princess Xia Ling''s invitation meeting. what is the problem? He thought suspiciously in his heart. After He Lianyu, He Lianqin and the old man left together, Long Moshen and the others appeared on the scene. He waved his hand to let Long Yilonger go up: "Be clean." "Yes, master, don''t worry!" Long Yi and Long Er quickly participated in the battle. The stubborn Helian family members saw Emperor Ling Tian appear and made a cry for help, but they did not expect that Emperor Ling Tian would send someone to kill them! They discovered that the Ninth-Order Fairy Beast did not attack the people of the Emperor Ling Tian, ??and suddenly woke up, knowing that the Ninth-Order Fairy Beast and the Emperor Ling Tian belonged to a group, but they could not understand why the Ninth-Order Fairy Beast would After listening to Emperor Ling Tian''s call, they didn''t have time to figure it out. After the people of the Helian family settled, the fairy beast ate their corpses clean, and the dragon one and the other dragon cleaned the battlefield without leaving any traces. "Why didn''t you kill the other three together?" Qianye asked with some confusion. "They''re dying so soon, it''s meaningless. It will be more interesting to kill these people who are getting in the way first." Wushuang said with a smile, she wouldn''t be soft on killing the people of the Helian family, and the hands of the people who were able to rise to high positions in the Helian family were covered with blood. "There is only one city in front. They should settle down there. Let''s go there first and buy a map of the hidden world tomorrow." Long Moshen said. "Okay, let''s go!" The group of them quickly arrived at this city in front. The wall was written "Full Moon City." The city cannot be opened by the hour. Chapter 1138： Hidden World Map Chapter 1138: Hidden World Map The trio of Helianqin who were knocking on the city gate couldn''t hide the surprise on their faces when they saw Long Moshen and the others appearing behind. Why are they okay? "Emperor Ling Tian! You! Didn''t you encounter that group of riotous ninth-order fairy beasts?" Regardless of the previous humiliation, Helianqin asked anxiously towards Emperor Ling Tian. "What kind of Tier 9 fairy beast, we can only see you riding the fairy beast, but on the road we saw a pool of blood, why, your people died in the mouth of the fairy beast you summoned?" Bei Mingye said tauntingly. "What! Didn''t see the fairy beast? They are all dead?!" He Lianqin and He Lianyu''s faces instantly turned pale. "Tsk tusk, it seems that you are unfavorable to go to a teacher, isn''t the summoner of your Helian family very good? It seems that it is just so." Bei Mingye continued to mock. "Shut up! Don''t talk nonsense! Our family are all people with high cultivation bases, and it is impossible to die in the mouth of the fairy beast so quickly! They must have led away the fairy beast!" The old man glared at Bei Mingye. Consoling Helianyu Helianqin said. "Then we will wait for them here. If they lead away those fairy beasts, they will definitely come here. This is the only city nearby!" Helian Qin said. "Then you wait slowly, get away, we are going in." Bei Mingye said. "The city gate won''t open at this hour. It takes three hours to open the city gate! You guys have to wait here too! What anxious!" He Lianyu said with a cold snort. "That''s because you are knocking on the door here, so naturally you won''t open it, but there is no reason for this son to knock on the door. Get out of it, and the good dog will not get in the way." It turns out that the three of them are dogs! He Lianyu had a crooked face. "Okay! Very good! This young lady wants to see how you open this city gate!" Helianqin gritted his teeth and said, giving him his position. "This kind of trivial matter doesn''t need this young man to come out in person." Bei Mingye waved at Long Yi Long Er. Long Yi Long Er came forward and knocked on the city gate. "Don''t knock, they all say it will take three hours to open the city gate. If you knock again, I will go crazy!" A sleepy head came out from the crack in the door, speaking impatiently. Long Yi showed something to the people inside. Helianyu Helianqin hadn''t seen what it was, and the people inside suddenly seemed to wake up. The impatient look on his face disappeared, replaced by a respectful look. "Wait a minute, the little one will open the gate for you right away. The little one has eyes but doesn''t know Mount Tai. There are a lot of you adults, don''t be surprised!" This person''s attitude can be said to have undergone a huge change, which made the three of Helianqin surprised and wondered in their hearts what Bei Mingye asked his men to take out! The city gate opened immediately, and the people inside welcomed Long Moshen and others to enter. Helianqin Helianyu also wanted to follow in. Bei Mingye suddenly said, "The last three are not with us." "The little one understands, the little one understands!" The man nodded respectfully, then stopped in front of the three of Helianqin, and said with a cold face: "The three of you stand still and wait here. After three hours, the city gate Open, you can get in!" "Why can they get in, we can''t get in?" He Lianyu asked with a frown, feeling angry. "What''s your status? Dare to compare with others? Just stay with me, otherwise don''t go to Full Moon City!" After that, he walked back proudly. He Lianyu had an ugly face and wanted to rush in directly, but was held back by the old man: "It''s a hidden world. Every city has its own rules. The city owner is the boss. What rules they have must be followed, otherwise they won''t be able to enter. We must go to the big city. After passing through this city, don''t anger them." After all, there are still many masters in a city. Even if they break into the city gate hard, there will be people who want them inside. They are few people and can''t cause trouble. Helianyu was so angry that his back molars were about to bite off, "Then why can they go in!" The old man analyzed: "Bei Mingye was originally a person in the hidden world, and the Bei Ming family came to the hidden world for thousands of years. His status should not be low. He may have taken out something that symbolizes his identity, so he was welcomed in. ." This statement made He Lianyu''s mood even worse. He had always looked down on Bei Mingye, but he didn''t expect to be overwhelmed by Bei Mingye when he first came to the hidden world. He was very unwilling. But the old man is right. The Helian family has lost a lot of people, and they must act low-key. "Wait a little longer, we will go in at dawn, maybe we can wait for other people, I don''t believe they are all in trouble." Helianqin said calmly. He Lianyu nodded. The three sat at the gate of the city like refugees, waiting for dawn. After Wushuang and the others entered the city gate, the gatekeeper couldn''t get away, but sent someone to take them to the best inn in Full Moon City. The inn welcomed them warmly and arranged the best room for them. Wushuang did not expect that the things his emperor gave him were so useful, and they were in a good mood. They sat and rested in the room. After daybreak, Wushuang and Long Moshen took their daughter out, while Xixi and Qianye went together. Unlike Wushuang and the others And act separately. Wushuang and Long Moshen played with their daughters. The family of three is very leisurely. They have a stroll here and there. There is still a big difference between the hidden world and the fairy world. The architecture here is different from that of the fairy world. The style of the fairy world is a bit more antique. The buildings here seem to incorporate many different cultures, and the colors are relatively bright. , It has a different taste. In the morning, the family of three followed the fragrance, took Xiao Rou''er to eat a delicious breakfast, and went to the morning market to buy a lot of fresh fairy fruits, sour and sweet, as long as they had never seen them, they bought a little . But Xiao Rou''er was so happy that she was not afraid of crowded places at all. Instead, she liked the lively places like the morning market, because such lively places symbolized that there would be delicious food. It didn''t take long for Qianye and Xixi to come over, and they found the latest hidden world map. "Brother! Brother Qianye! Come here, this fruit is a good time!!" Xiao Rou''er held a handful of fruit in her hand. The fruit is light red, only the size of a fingernail, and she still has a few in her mouth. Xixi took one from her in the past, it was sour and sweet, and there was a peculiar fruity scent in her mouth. It smelled very good, no wonder Xiao Rouer liked it. Qianye also ate one, but this fruit was a bit sour to him. He preferred the sweeter fruit on the table. Long Moshen took the map and looked at it for a while. Chapter 1139： Dirty Chapter 1139: Dirty Long Moshen looked at the map for a while, then closed it. "how about it?" Wushuang asked as he wiped Xiao Rouer''s mouth. "The hidden world has not changed much, but the power has changed a lot. Many big families have been destroyed in hundreds of years." Long Mo said faintly, but his eyes were extremely gentle when he looked at her. "Then where are we going? Uncle Emperor?" She asked again. Uncle Emperor remembered the past and he should know where to go to restore his memory. "The person we are looking for has no fixed place. We need to ask the big family in the hidden world to get twice the result with half the effort." Long Moshen said, he had other plans in his heart. Detoxification is more urgent than restoring memory. Shuang''er always showed that she was not poisoned, but every time he took her into his arms, he could feel the turbulent gas in her veins. Although the toxin has been suppressed, it is placed there like an explosive, and it does not know when it will explode. "Are we going to the Nangong family?" Wushuang asked in a low voice. The Tianxin Jade Bone in her hand belonged to the Nangong family. So she thought that the emperor might take them to the Nangong family first. Unexpectedly, the emperor shook his head and said, "If you don''t go to the Nangong family, let''s go to Dark Night City first." Wushuang unfolded the map, looked for the location of Dark Night City, and found that it was located in the southeast of the Hidden World, and it was a big city. She looked for "Full Moon City" again, and it was actually not far from Dark Night City, so their current location was to the southeast of the Hidden Realm. The most prosperous place on the map is in the center of the Hidden World, where thousands of cities gathered together, forming a huge totem shape on the map. She found that it was a bit like a hovering dragon and snake shape, but she didn¡¯t know Is there anything particular about it? It is marked on the map, and the Nangong family is here. The range of the hidden world is really large, larger than that of the immortal world, and it is indeed vast and sparsely populated. Many places are still primitive forests and mountains, uninhabited. Uncle Huang said to go to Dark Night City first, then go to Dark Night City first. She didn''t know anything, of course she followed the emperor''s uncle. After a while, Long Yi Long Er came over, and the emperor uncle arranged for them to inquire about things. It seems that they have already inquired. "Xiao Rou''er, that can''t be eaten!" Wushuang suddenly shouted in a low voice, and took out the little hand she was about to put in her mouth. The thing Xiao Rou''er was going to put in her mouth was a black fruit, mixed in the little red fruit, which she picked out specially and wanted to put it in her mouth. "Why can''t you eat it? It looks delicious!" Xiao Rou''er asked innocently with her round eyes open. Wushuang knew it was poisonous at first glance. She frowned and glanced at the place where the fruit was sold. The hawker didn''t know when to leave. Long Moshen took the black fruit in Xiao Rou''er''s hand, put it under his nose, and smelled it. He frowned, and the storm in his eyes revealed the murderous intent. This fruit was mixed under the pale pink fruit, and they did not notice, Xiao Rou''er turned it over from underneath, and saw that it had a different color, and wanted to see if its taste was different. Without Wushuang beside, Xiao Rou''er would have swallowed this little black fruit. Qianye and Xixi immediately got up from their chairs and looked towards the place where the fruit was sold. The others were still hawking, but the one who sold the little fruit was gone. "Ran!" Xixi clenched his fists and clenched his back teeth, his heart full of anger. Someone actually calculated it on his sister and wanted to harm his sister! hateful! They only came to the Hidden Realm not long ago, and they didn''t avenge anyone. Why would anyone want to harm their sister! Wushuang took the black fruit, and she said, "This one should only change color later. It has changed over time, it should have been pale pink!" So they didn''t notice it at first! "Sister, are you uncomfortable?" Xixi asked quickly. Xiao Rouer shook her head, "No! This tastes a bit different, I haven''t eaten it before." She said she picked out a few more from the small basket, they were light pink, "Look, this one is the same as the black one!" Wushuang took it under his nose and smelled it. The difference between the taste of other fruits is almost invisible, and Xiao Rou''er has a good nose. She breathed a sigh of relief, but fortunately Xiao Rou''er knew it herself. These fruits slowly turned black after a while. The faces of Wushuang''s few people were not pretty. They just came to the Hidden Realm and such a thing happened, and I blame them for not being prepared. Eating a ditch and gaining a wisdom, you will not encounter such a situation next time. Wushuang took out the pen and ink with a cold face, and soon a portrait of a character appeared on the paper. This is a little old man who looked a little plain, not tall and thin, and Wushuang painted all the folds on his face. To be clear. Long Yi and Long Er immediately took this portrait to find someone. But in the time of two sticks of incense, Long Yi Long Er found this person. I''m afraid this person might not have imagined that someone just glanced at him and remembered him more clearly than his old lady. Blocking the person in the corner of no one, Long Mo''s deep icy eyes fell on him. The person shivered and knelt on the ground with a plop. "Sir, forgive me, the little ones are also helpless, all in order to survive! The poison of the little fruit is fatal, the little ones do this just to make a little medical money!" The old man quickly explained his purpose for doing this. It turned out that he made two money from this kind of poisonous fruit. His old woman opened a medical clinic. He sold poisonous fruit, and his old woman treated him. disease. "The little ones are also for their livelihood. I beg you to respect the little ones. The little ones will never dare anymore!" "No, you are lying!" Wushuang snorted coldly. Long Yi Long Er went cold on his face, breaking all his bones! "I said! I said! It was the eldest son of the City Lord''s Mansion who arranged for the young man to come!" The old man couldn''t bear the pain and was about to confide the truth. But Long Moshen did not wait for him to speak, so he killed him and searched for his soul directly. His face looked even more ugly after searching the soul. Wushuang had already learned the real reason for this old man''s doing this through Bai Ze''s mind reading, her face was cold and she had a murderous intent. The eldest son of Full Moon City has a special hobby, he likes young girls! The family of the poisoned little girl sends the little girl to the hospital, and the eldest son of the city lord¡¯s mansion will... But he shouldn''t have it, he hit Xiao Rou''er with his idea! Damn it! He didn''t know how many times he had done such things, but this time, Wushuang wanted him to pay for his life! Xiao Rouer Xixi didn''t know what was going on, so Wushuang would naturally not tell them such nasty things. Chapter 1140： Benevolence Chapter 1140 In a remote alley in Full Moon City, there is an old hospital. There is an old woman in the old medical hall, who is called the old genius doctor, and there are three or two apprentices in it. Seeing a couple walking in with a little girl outside, a kind-faced little apprentice greeted him immediately. "What''s wrong with this little sister? What''s wrong? Come in quickly, I''ll send someone to call the genius doctor!" The elementary school student said eagerly, a look of caring about the little girl. His eyes fell on the beautiful face of the little girl, and his eyes became more enthusiastic. "My daughter feels sick in her stomach." Long Mo said with a cold face. Xiao Rou''er yelled twice, clutching her belly to pretend it hurts. She buried her head in Daddy''s chest and continued to yell a few times. "Nanny, there is a genius doctor to show you, and you will be fine soon." Wushuang said softly. The pupils glanced at their husband and wife, and thought, no wonder their daughter is so beautiful and exquisite, with a good genetics. They were followed by two young teenagers, both of whom were very bright and handsome. "The genius doctor is here, the old genius doctor is here!" The apprentice inside invited the old genius doctor out. A somewhat old woman walked out slowly, her face was considered kind, with a kind smile on her face, which easily made people feel good. When she came, Xiao Rou''er turned her head and glanced at her, and then twisted her head. But at this moment, the old woman''s eyes lit up, and she walked over eagerly, and said with some worry: "What''s the matter with the little girl? Is it a stomachache? You parents should pay more attention. You must check the food your children eat." "Yes, you are right, the old genius doctor. We were negligent. Today, after she ate the small red fruit bought at the market, she had a stomachache. We couldn''t see where she had a problem, and we didn''t know. What''s the matter with her, please show me the old genius doctor." Wushuang said anxiously. The old woman said in her heart, of course you can''t see the problem, even if the immortal emperor is here, you can''t check the problem, otherwise it would have been exposed, and they would not be able to do this kind of business for so many years. However, she pretended to stretch out her hand to get Xiao Rou''er pulse, Xiao Rou''er twisted it twice, not touching her. "She doesn''t like being touched by strangers." Long Mo said with a cold face. The old woman didn''t think much about it, just as the dad who cared about her daughter too much, so she didn''t look good. She never thought that she had already exposed her stuff, and her old man would have returned to the west. "The old man, go and get a clean veil. You should sit down first when you come in. You have to find out the cause of the disease for the little girl before you can prescribe the right medicine. Don''t worry." With that said, the old woman walked in with a smile. After she left, an apprentice took them to sit down, another apprentice brought tea and put it in front of them, all with a very friendly appearance. The old woman came over with a handkerchief in a while. She was going to put the handkerchief on the little girl¡¯s hand and pulse. Then she saw the man¡¯s eyes showing disgust, and took out a black silk scarf and covered the little girl¡¯s wrist. on. The old woman''s expression was a little calm, the man''s eyes looked like looking at something dirty, she is the superior genius doctor in people''s mouth, when did she receive such treatment. But seeing that the little girl looked delicate and tender, the old woman suppressed her unpleasant thoughts and gave the little girl a pulse with a smile. When taking the pulse, her face still showed a heavy color, and her brows slowly frowned. He really pretends, Wushuang sneered in his heart, but he pretended to be nervous, and asked anxiously: "How about the old genius doctor, is she okay with my daughter?" The old woman frowned and continued to get her pulse, her lips pressed tightly, giving people a very nervous and bad feeling. The little student said to the side: "Don''t worry, the genius doctor is now at a critical moment. Don''t bother you." Wushuang closed his mouth. After a long time, Xiao Rouer became impatient, and the old woman took her hand back. She shook her head and said, "It''s weird. I have never seen such a pulse in my life." Wushuang said very cooperatively: "How could this happen? What should I do? Old genius doctor, you have to save my daughter! No matter what the price is!" The old genius doctor said with some embarrassment: "It''s not that the old man didn''t save her, but the pulse is really weird. The old man has to check the medical book to confirm the situation." She looked at the husband and wife and said to them heavily: "Wait a moment, the old man will go to check the medical book, the little girl is very blessed, she must have her own life. As a doctor, it is the old man''s responsibility to save the dead and heal the wounds. You can rest assured that the old man will not die. ..." Then she got up and went to the bookshelf behind to read medical books. Several apprentices also eagerly leaned over to help her check the medical books. Long Mo deeply patted Xiao Rou''er on the back, and Xiao Rou''er gave a few words in time. In fact, Xiao Rou''er had no problems at all, and her pulse condition was normal. The so-called old genius doctor watched for a long time, and just pretended to be. She was not a doctor at all, and she was not skilled in simple pulse cutting. This old woman was also doing a full set of dramas, and after searching for a long time, she pretended to find the medical book recorded. She flipped through it, frowned and studied for a long time, then walked over happily and said to the couple: "Great, the old man found out the reason from the medical books passed down from the ancestors. The little girl was poisoned by the black raspberry. The black raspberry and the fairy raspberry look the same. When they are fresh, they can¡¯t tell the difference. The little girl accidentally eats it. The poisonous black raspberry!" "What should I do then? Is there any way the old genius doctor can detoxify my daughter?" Wushuang asked. "The poison of black raspberry is not easy to decompose. It requires medicated bath and acupuncture, and the old man cannot be disturbed when he is applying the needle. You should avoid it outside when the time comes. There should be no problem, right?" the old woman said. "No, I don''t want to leave my father and mother!" Xiao Rou''er said unhappily. "We won''t bother the old genius doctor, can''t we just be around?" Wushuang asked. The old woman shook her head solemnly and said, "No, the old man is for your sake. If you want her to be okay, you should avoid it outside. If the poison is not cured, not only will she have a stomachache and cannot eat, but she may also ulcerate from the inside. Parents don¡¯t want to see such a situation, right." These words are intimidating. Wushuang''s face changed, and he quickly said, "Msang-gong, let''s avoid it, old genius doctor, but you want to cure my daughter!" The old woman saw her persuading the couple, and her smile deepened. "Don''t worry, the healer is kind, and the old will heal her." Chapter 1141： Burn it clean Chapter 1141 Doctor kindness? For this kind of person, I am ashamed to say that she is a benevolent doctor. It''s really big-faced and ridiculous. However, Wushuang and Long Moshen did not expose her, but continued to cooperate with her. The old woman wanted them to avoid it, but they agreed. "The old man is going to prepare the medicated bath first, you guys wait a moment." The old woman smiled and went to prepare. Naturally, her preparation was false, but she was going to see if the young master from the City Lord''s Mansion had come. Seeing that the young master could not wait to wait in the room, she smiled like a chrysanthemum with an old face. "I heard that the little girl this time is the best, hurry up and bring it to this young master!" The young master lowered his voice and said anxiously. His face was a bit protruding because of his eagerness, giving people a perverted feeling. He was human-like and fair-skinned, but he didn''t expect him to be a hungry ghost in this color, or the kind of abnormality that a special young child started. The old woman said with a smile, "Master, don¡¯t worry, people are already outside, and are you afraid that the cooked duck won¡¯t fly? Just wait here. You will see that little girl later. I must like it tight! It is the first time that the old man has seen such a delicate and beautiful child after living such a long time!" The eldest young master of the City Lord''s Mansion was itchy and impatient by her, and urged her: "Send someone to me! This young man is comfortable, and I will definitely give you a big reward at that time!" "Yes, the eldest master will go now! But this little girl''s parents'' cultivation is not low, I''m afraid it is a bit difficult." Said the old woman. "What are you afraid of? No matter how difficult it is to do, we have all met, and do you still have problems with this young man? What''s more, this young man will pity the young girl and will not let their parents find the traces. Even if there is, they will ask at that time, Just say that it was the red marks caused by the medicated bath." He smiled obscenely on his face and rubbed his hands. The old woman laughed a few times, put a big medicine tank in the room, poured water, and sprinkled some medicine to heat it up, even if it was done. Then she went out. The young master of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion clicked on the mechanism on the wall and entered a secret door. Seeing his movements, he knew that he was familiar. He didn''t know how many times he had done such things. "The medicinal bath is ready, you can give the little girl to the old man." The old woman went out and said to Long Moshen and Wushuang. She stretched out her hand to take Xiao Rou''er from Long Moshen''s arms. Xiao Rou''er turned her head, Jiao Didi cried out: "No, I don''t want to be separated from my parents! Uuuuuu!" Xixi pursed her mouth, a little like to laugh, my sister''s cry was a little fake. But people who didn''t know her, but didn''t know what she was like when she was crying, this old woman didn''t see it, only when the child was too squeamish. Long Moshen said, "I will take her in and come out again." The old woman did not object, because he knew that the eldest son had already hid in the dark room. There used to be little girls whose parents disagreed, so you have to look at them to be relieved. "Okay, then you can take him in. Lao Chu is ready for acupuncture. The poison on her body can''t be dragged any longer. She will be quieter if she soaks in the medicated bath. Don''t worry, Lao Chu will call you if something happens. ." "Today, I really want to thank the old genius doctor. After my daughter is cured, we must send a big gift to the old genius doctor." Wushuang said. The old woman smiled, with a clear look: "It is the duty of a healer to save the dying and heal the wounded. When you come to the old man, you just believe in the old man. The old man is already very happy. You don''t need to give any big gifts." It seemed like she was so righteous and kind. Long Moshen and Wushuang went in with Xiao Rou''er, Xixi and Qianye didn''t go in together, their eyes fell on a few apprentices. Long Yi Long Er never appeared here. With a "bang", Wushuang closed the door of the inner room with his foot. "Oh, I accidentally closed the door." The old woman walked in front, not seeing how Wushuang closed the door, she smiled indifferently: "It''s okay, you can go out when the door is opened. You can leave the little girl to the old man." "Bad old lady, who is going to give it to you!" Xiao Rou''er, who had been burying her head in her father''s arms, raised her head slyly. There was no pain on her face. She smiled like a little fox. . The old woman immediately realized that it was not good, and she was fixed on the spot by the tall man before she could speak out. Wushuang looked around the inner room, slowly pressing his hand on a mechanism. The mechanism opened immediately, revealing a secret door. A white-faced young man squatted there with a wretched smile on his face. When the secret door opened, it was not the face of the old woman, but a couple holding the child. Husband and wife, he suddenly looked stiff. "Who are you? What are you doing here!" His wicked complained first and scolded. "Then I want to ask you, what is the grand master of the dignified city lord''s mansion hiding here like a mouse in the gutter?" Wushuang said in a cold voice, his eyes swept across the man''s body, revealing his murderous intent. "Since you know the identity of this son, let him go! Be careful that this son will not allow you to stay in Full Moon City!" he said viciously. His eyes fell on Xiao Rou''er''s face involuntarily, and his heart became even more unhappy. "Daddy, mother and dad, this person''s eyes are disgusting!" Xiao Rouer turned her head in disgust, pouting her small mouth. "Xiao Rou''er don''t worry, dad dug out his eyes later." Long Moshen said. "My brother said, Xiao Rou''er is so young and can''t watch such disgusting things. I''m going out." Xiao Rou''er''s short legs moved. "Shuang''er, take your daughter out, here I will solve it." Long Moshen handed his daughter to Wushuang. Wushuang looked at the young master of the City Lord''s Mansion coldly, and then went out holding Xiao Rou''er. "What are you going to do? This son is the young master of the City Lord''s Mansion! You dare to hurt me, my father will never spare you!" The young master of the City Lord''s Mansion shouted, his face showed a look of horror, because he found him I can no longer contact a few people around me, nor can I send a message to his father! Wushuang went out with a sneer, and closed the door. In the medical hall, a few apprentices had disappeared, and they seemed to have been cleaned up by Xixi and Qianye. The people in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion outside were also cleaned by Long Yi and Long Er. But in a short time, Long Moshen walked out, some of them went out of the medical hall, and then a fire broke out in the medical hall, and the pickled place was completely burned. No one would treat the little girl again. Started. Chapter 1142： Family Chapter 1142 "Big Brother is dead? How did he die?" Lin Feng, the second son of the City Lord''s Mansion, soon learned of his elder brother''s death, but there was no emotion on his face. Hearing that he was killed by someone, and now that there is no ashes left, he sneered. "It''s good to die. It''s really shame for my Lin family to have his eldest brother. The father who prefers him has gone into chaos. At least he has to stay in seclusion for hundreds of years. The eldest brother is usually so prestigious. "The first son is dead, and the second son Lin can be the predecessor of the city." The subordinate said. "My son''s ambition is not here. What can a small city lord do? Lin Yao defends me like thieves. I don''t know that I have no idea about this small city lord." Lin Feng sneered. The city lord of Full Moon City can actually govern the entire city and has absolute power, but Full Moon City is too small and too biased and has no resources. To be the lord of such a city, it is better to go to the big city to fight for a future. His subordinates knew what he was thinking, so he didn''t talk about it anymore. He asked, "My son, should we avenge the eldest son? After all, he is also your elder brother in name." Lin Feng sighed: "What big brother? I have never regarded him as a big brother. A child born to a concubine can also crush me. He died just because I hate him the most unethical thing." Therefore, revenge is impossible. He also thanks the people who killed Lin Yao and got rid of the evil for his Lin family. ... Wushuang originally thought that someone would come to chase them, but after the death of the eldest son of the City Lord''s Mansion, the City Lord''s Mansion didn''t move at all, as if he died as an insignificant person. But they are about to leave for Dark Night City soon. Helianyu and Helianqin were just about to leave the city. They stayed at the gate of the city for a few hours, and none of the dozen or so members of the Helian family appeared. They realized that the dozen or so people were dead, and they were a little worried. Uneasy, don''t stay in Full Moon City, go directly to the largest city nearby. They didn''t expect that they saw Long Moshen and others as soon as they left the city gate, but the figure of Bei Mingye disappeared from Long Moshen''s side, and she was replaced by a beautiful woman with a face that couldn''t see clearly. In her veil, she was holding a beautiful little girl in her arms. Helianqin stared at them for a long time before looking away. She always felt that the little girl was a bit familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere. Who is this woman wearing a veil? I heard that Long Moshen''s son''s mother had died a long time ago. What is the relationship between this woman who suddenly appeared and Long Moshen? He Lianyu also frowned. He felt something weird. How did Bei Mingye disappear? Where did this woman and little girl come from? They were puzzled, and the other party had already entered the teleportation formation with a flower of Xuan Lingshi. They naturally had no way of knowing where Long Moshen and the others were going, and the three of them first teleported to Dark Night City. As soon as they came out of the teleportation formation in Dark Night City, they saw Long Moshen in front of them. He Lianyu frowned and said, "How come we meet Emperor Ling Tian so easily! Did he go to the same place as us on purpose!" Helianqin said: "Regardless of him, let''s find a place to live first, and then take a good look at the situation in the hidden world. If we can have a good relationship with the big family in the hidden world, this trip will not be in vain." It''s just that Yuanjia is on a narrow road. They have booked an inn and found that Long Moshen and the others have come down the stairs of the inn. It turns out that the other party has also reserved a room in this inn! Helianqin remembered the humiliation of Emperor Ling Tian, ??this time he didn''t go up to say hello to them, he didn''t know the same, and watched them go out. "Auntie, how about we change to an inn." Helianyu said. "What to change? What is there to change? It seems we are afraid of him. The well water does not violate the river water. We live with ours and they live with theirs." Helian Qin said. Wushuang didn''t expect the Helian family to live in the same hotel as them. She and the emperor guessed that they would definitely come to Dark Night City, because Dark Night City was the largest city nearby. This is interesting, a plaything delivered to the door. But their current purpose is not here. There are two medical families in Dark Night City, and the emperor is going to take her to visit these two medical families. These two medical families are very old families, and they are also famous in the entire hidden world. The poison on Wushuang''s body may have come from the Vermillion Bird Immortal Territory, and there are people from the Vermillion Bird Immortal Territory in the hidden world. Maybe they also brought the poison over. In this case, these two medical families may have a way to detoxify. These two medical families, one is the Wang family and the other is the Huangfu family. They are also one of the three largest families in Dark Night City. The other big family is the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. They stand in three positions. Although the City Lord¡¯s words have absolute authority, these two This family also has a lot of power in Dark Night City, and their financial resources are very strong. I said I would visit, but not everyone would meet these two big families. Wushuang said, otherwise they would take out the Nangong Family''s Tianxin Jade Bones, they should be able to sell the Nangong Family''s face. The emperor shook his head and told her that, after all, hundreds of years have passed. What is going on inside the Nangong family is still unknown. Tianxin Jade Bone can be taken out in the small city, but if it is taken out in such a big family, it may be Cause unnecessary trouble, for the sake of safety, they should not take out the Tianxin Jade Bone. But the emperor had other ways. He naturally wouldn''t visit the two families in this way. He first sent Long Yi and Long Er out to inquire about the details of the two families before making plans. Now he takes her to take a look outside the two families. The first one is the nearest Huangfu''s house. Huangfu''s and Wang''s are in the north and the other in the south. The city lord''s mansion is in the center. The Huangfu family occupies a large area, and the signs on the mansion are also very shiny. You can see that this family loves luxury, and even the outer door is inlaid with gems. Wushuang and the others ordered a table of dishes in the restaurant opposite, sitting by the window on the third floor, and looking down, they could see who would come out of the door of the Huangfu family. However, their table of dishes was almost finished, and no one from Huangfu''s family came out, but many people lined up outside, with generous gifts to ask to see the Huangfu family, but Huangfu''s family only saw one customer a day, no matter how long they were in line The team is useless. "Daddy, mother and dad, I''m full, I want to go and play for a while!" Xiao Rou''er just sat here impatiently when she was full, she wanted to go out and play for a while. "Brother Qianye and I will take my sister out." Xixi stood up and said. Wiped her mouth for her sister, and took her hand to play below. Chapter 1143： Huangfu House Chapter 1143 Every time she goes to a new place, Xiao Rou''er will be very excited. The two elder brothers next to her are her backing, and she is not afraid now. What''s more, she has a pair of very powerful father and mother, she is not afraid of anything. But father and mother were upstairs. She knew that father and mother had something to do, so she didn''t run far, so she played near this restaurant. Brother Qianye and brother Qianye were by her side to accompany her. When she is full, she temporarily doesn''t have much interest in what she eats. She prefers the fun and beautiful little things. "Sister, there is a jewelry store here. Come and see if you have anything you like, pick them all!" Xuan Xi called to her sister, and pointed to a jewelry shop in front. Xiao Rou''er''s eyes lit up, and she quickly took her two brothers'' hands and walked forward. The jewelry here is dazzling, and the shops are filled with the light reflected by gems and other objects, which can be said to be magnificent. The shopkeeper saw that the three of them were wearing fine clothes, and they looked very handsome and exquisite. At first glance, they were affordable. He quickly led them to the children''s area with a smile. "Several young masters and young ladies, come here to see, here are all beautiful jewelry suitable for this young lady, bracelets, necklaces, earrings, flowers, and a lot of ready-made clothes, which can also be customized. Our shop is The most complete shop in Dark Night City is guaranteed to be liked by the young lady!" The second person in this shop was very eloquent. He praised the things in his shop and showed them the same exquisite jewelry. He could see that this little girl was very much loved, and the hands she wore were all exquisite, so he mainly showed the little girl with things. However, there are too many things like Xiao Rou''er''s jewelry, and there is nothing novel in it. She looked at it for a while and became disinterested. The fairy queen''s grandmother gave her a lot of beautiful small jewelry, all of which are tailor-made, which are more beautiful than these. "How about sister? Do you like it?" Xuan Xi asked her. Xiao Rou''er shook her head, "I don''t like it very much, I have all the styles here." "Heh! Don''t be afraid to flash your tongue when you speak big words! This is the largest and most complete jewelry shop in the entire Dark Night City, with the most styles. You actually said that you have all the styles here. Isn''t that big talk?" At this moment, the voice of a somewhat arrogant and crisp girl came over, and a group of young girls came in at the door. Among them was a gorgeously dressed little girl who was surrounded, like a group of girls. tallest. She was the one who spoke just now. She was about eleven or twelve years old. She was not bad in appearance, but with a look of arrogance between her brows. The second person from the shop who was here just now greeted him immediately, with a dogleg smile on his face: "It turns out that the tenth Miss Huangfu is here. No wonder the shop suddenly became radiant. Just now the fairy called out several times, and the younger one said that an honorable guest is coming, and then Miss Ten, you are here!" This made the Huangfu lady very satisfied. She asked arrogantly: "Who was just saying that you have the styles here? Don''t be afraid of being caught in the wind!" Dian Xiaoer didn¡¯t dare to offend Miss Huangfu. He didn¡¯t have time to flatter him. He quickly pointed to Xiao Rou¡¯er and said, ¡°Look, it¡¯s her, she said just now, and the younger one thinks that she is just bragging on purpose. I just love vanity." Long Xuanxi frowned. There are so many faces in this shop! But he shouldn''t say that his sister is vanity! Huangfuyu sneered and looked in the direction of the shop''s second finger, and was about to taunt her, but two handsome teenagers broke into her sight, making her look stagnant, and she couldn''t speak for a while. "I don''t adore vanity. I''m telling the truth. I really have all the styles here!" Xiao Rou''er pouted and said that she didn''t like other people saying that, it was not a good thing. "It''s so ridiculous, she actually said that she has all kinds of styles, and she was full of lies at a young age!" a girl beside Huangfuyu sneered. Several others laughed too. They are all sisters of Huangfuyu''s side, but this sister needs to be quoted. They are all members of other families. They are surrounded by Huangfuyu to please her and seek benefits for the future of the family. So when they saw that Huangfuyu had a bad tone just now, they thought she was going to taunt, so they followed her intentions to taunt a few words first. Huangfuyu did want to taunt this little girl who didn''t know the heights of the sky, but her eyes were glued to the two brothers of that little girl. Gradually, her face became a little hot inexplicably, she had never seen it before. Handsome peers. Long Xuanxi was only seven or eight years old, but he was taller, he looked like eleven or twelve years old, and he looked like his father Long Moshen, and his features were very handsome. He was young and he was already wearing him. A touch of extravagance, very attractive to the little girl''s attention. And Qianye is also very handsome. He is tall and handsome, with a handsome face like jade. He is a rare beautiful boy. However, Huangfuyu seemed to prefer Long Xuanxi a little more, and felt that his frowning appearance was very cold, but also very fascinating. Seeing Long Xuanxi''s expression ugly, she quickly said, "What are you talking about? How can you say that to this little sister! How could she lie at such a young age!" Several of her little sisters were shocked. You didn''t say that just now! You change your face faster than the second shop! "Yes, yes, I''m sorry, we made a mistake, we shouldn''t say that little sister, little sister is so cute, you will forgive us, right!" Next to Huangfuyu, the girl who had spoken hastily apologized, and people had to admire her ability to adapt. Xiao Rou''er opened her mouth slightly. These strange sisters were really weird. They said she was not good for a while, and said she was good again. Long Xuanxi originally wanted to scold a few words. Although he knew that his parents were looking for someone from the Huangfu family, he couldn''t tolerate someone saying that his sister was about to say no, and he was about to speak. Unexpectedly, they immediately changed their tone. Regardless, for the sake of mother, don''t clash with the Huangfu family. "Ahem, I''m sorry, the two brothers, just now... I was impolite." Huangfuyu apologized when seeing that their complexion hadn''t improved. This is the first time she gave someone else since Huangfuyu grew up. Apologize. "It''s okay." Long Xuanxi responded coldly, and then led his sister to the door, without even looking at her. Chapter 1144： lesson Chapter 1144 Huangfuyu was a little unwilling to see them leave like this. Her status in Dark Night City was noble. She was always held by others, and no one had been so indifferent to her. She is the youngest daughter of the current Huangfu Family Patriarch, and also the most favored daughter. She wants the stars and the moon, and her father will pick them for her. But after all, she is a girl who hasn''t got enough time to go after her, so she''s a bit Meng Lang after chasing the boy, so she can only watch them leave without looking back. She was in no mood to play anything this day, and when she got home, the faces of these two handsome boys appeared in her mind. She really has never seen such a handsome boy, and the girl has the mind of cherishing spring, and she is no exception. Of course, Long Xuanxi and Qianye didn''t know what Miss Huangfuyu was thinking. They took Xiao Rouer back to the restaurant after they came out of the shop and told their parents what had just happened. Wushuang laughed after hearing it, she understood the little girl''s mind, and could hear the thought of Miss Huangfuyu changing her face so quickly. She smiled and said, "Qianye and Xixi have both grown up, and now they can fascinate the little girl." Qianye blushed a little. He rarely deal with girls. He blushed because Aunt Wushuang said that, not because of Huangfuyu. In fact, he didn''t even see what Huangfuyu''s company looked like. Long Xuanxi snorted softly and said, "I don''t like this kind of arrogant and domineering girl, if everyone is as cute, smart and well-behaved as my sister." Wushuang squeezed his face and smiled. After a few years, Xixi will grow up to be a beautiful boy. Then he really doesn''t know how many girls will be charmed. Long Moshen was feeding Xiao Rou''er tea, asking her if she was in a bad mood, and if she was in a bad mood, dad would go and vent her anger. Neither of them wanted to use a little girl from the Huangfu family to achieve their goals. Although detoxifying Wushuang was very important, they would not use any shameless means unless there was nothing to do. If Xiao Rou''er is unhappy and finds someone to settle the account, he, the dad, must go to vent her anger to her daughter. "Don''t get used to her, it''s just a ridicule, nothing." Wushuang said. Although the little girl from the Huangfu family was indeed arrogant and domineering, she felt that her temperament was not bad, and she was probably used to being arrogant. From this, she thought of Xiao Rou''er. She didn''t want Xiao Rou''er to become arrogant and domineering in the future. "Daddy and mother, Xiao Rou''er is okay, but that shop Xiaoer is really annoying! Mother, can we teach him?" Xiao Rou''er wiped her mouth with her small kerchief. Wushuang smiled and asked her: "Why does that shop Xiaoer hate it? Xiao Rou''er tell her." Xiao Rou''er learned vividly what the shop Xiaoer said, "Anyway, Xiao Rou''er doesn''t like him very much, he is really annoying!" Dian Xiaoer actually said that Xiao Rouer admired vanity at such a young age. It was really hateful. He didn''t know how to behave if he didn''t teach him a lesson. Wushuang nodded and touched Xiao Rou''er''s head: "Don''t worry, your brother will teach him." She had already noticed the thoughts of Xixi and Qianye. Long Xuanxi didn''t know how his mother knew what they were thinking, so he scratched his head in disguise. He was indeed going to guard the shopkeeper, and teach him a lesson when he came out. He told his plan. The mother shook her head: "This way of teaching people is the lowest level. Let''s go, mother teaches you how to teach people." A group of them entered the shop, and the shop Xiaoer greeted people when they saw people. Unexpectedly, the people who came were the two teenagers and the little girl before. He was a little embarrassed. After all, he had offended people before, and what he said was awful. He felt that they had brought their parents to come to Xingshi to inquire about their crimes. He turned around and walked to the side instead of greeting them, and asked another shopkeeper to entertain him. Wushuang pointed at him and said, "Just let him come." He knew that the visitor was unkind, so he suddenly covered his stomach and said, "Oh, my stomach hurts suddenly. I''m going to make it easier. If this lady can wait, then wait a little while, hope she won''t Too small and too smelly." Disgusting person? This shop Xiaoer is a shrewd person, but unfortunately he used his shrewdness in the wrong place. "Does your stomach hurt? It won''t hurt after a fight. Come here, give auntie a good fight!" Wushuang said loudly. Xiao Er panicked: "This is Zhucui Pavilion, what do you want to do!" "Grandma aunt just wants to beat you, don''t want to do anything, don''t worry, you can come here to pay if you break something." Wushuang moved his fingers, and Long Yi and Long Er went up with expressionless faces, and quickly beat the shop''s second person, specifically according to his stomach. "The shopkeeper, the shopkeeper, help!" Xiao Er yelled. He didn''t expect that someone would dare to beat people in the Zhucui Pavilion! The shopkeeper has something to do with the Huangfu family! The shopkeeper will punish these people severely! "Who is running wild in my Zhucui Pavilion!" At this moment, a slightly fat middle-aged man walked out from behind, frowning, looking at the troublemaker with bad eyes, and a few thugs behind him. "The shopkeeper''s shopkeeper is them! They beat people here for no reason!" Xiao Er hurriedly shouted, hoping that the shopkeeper could vent his anger for him. Wushuang curled his lips and smiled and put an egg-sized gem on the counter. "Treasurer, this population is unobstructed and easy to offend the nobles. For the sake of your business in Zhucui Pavilion, it is better to drive out such a black sheep earlier." She smiled and said. The shopkeeper was initially a little angry, but when he saw this gem, everything disappeared. His eyes were all stuck to the gems, and they couldn''t be removed anymore. "This...this is a ruby ??gem!" The shopkeeper almost showed an ecstatic look. Ruby gems are extremely rare. If such a large ruby ??gem is made into a set of jewelry, it is absolutely valuable! "Yes, this is Ruby Gem. This lady has taught the shopkeeper a lesson by herself. This Ruby Gem is regarded as an apologize." Wushuang said with a smile, as if this extremely valuable gem was nothing but a worthless gadget in her eyes. But they are indeed small gadgets. At the beginning, King Qin Guang gave Xiao Rou''er several boxes of jewelry and gems, and there was a box of ruby ??gems inside. This egg-sized gem is the smallest of ruby ??gems. But the shopkeeper was overjoyed. Ruby gems are very popular wherever they are. This lady, she has a ruby ??gem the size of an egg, which is too generous. "The shopkeeper..." The shop Xiaoer was panicking with her stomach. "Cough!" The shopkeeper took this gem in his hand and said loudly: "Thank you to this lady for cleaning up my Zhucui Pavilion. We won''t ask for such a black sheep anymore. Come on, give me a beating and drive me out!" Dian Xiaoer yelled in a hurry, but his mouth was immediately blocked, and he couldn''t even scream. He was beaten and then threw it out. Chapter 1145： visit Chapter 1145 Xiaoer from the shop was crying and howling outside, knowing that he would not humiliate that little girl just to please Miss Huangfuyu! No, he should kneel and kowtow to apologize when his family comes, and there will be no such end! He thinks he is an old man from Zhucui Pavilion, and he takes himself too seriously and sees people order the food, but he just can''t earn a gem that others casually take out for a lifetime! But he was very unwilling. Ms. Huangfuyu and an unknown little girl chose to please Ms. Huangfuyu, because Ms. Huangfuyu was too spoiled. If he could go to the Huangfu family to work through Ms. Huangfuyu, it would be better. Okay. It''s a pity that he can only commit adultery, and Huangfuyu still thinks he is causing trouble. Originally, Xi Xi wanted to give Xiao Rou''er a secret beating. But obviously the mother''s method is better, let him pay the due price for his own mouth. He didn''t think this approach was too ruthless. If the shopkeeper offends other cruel people, he might not even be able to save his life. The shopkeeper happily sent them out holding the gems, some of Wushuang and the others passed through half of the city to the site where the Wang family was located. They also found a place to observe for a long time. Long Yi and Long Er sorted out the things they found and presented them. Long Moshen looked at it for a moment, and he knew in his heart. People in the Huangfu family love luxury, and you can start from this aspect and bring luxury gifts to your door. The Wang family is a bit low-key, and is closer to the city lord''s mansion, but the Wang family has lost a great pharmacist not long ago, causing the Wang family''s strength to decline. However, the identity of the city lord of Dark Night City is not simple. He is inextricably linked with a big family in the hidden world. It is said that he is the son-in-law of one of the several big families. Therefore, from an unknown person, he became the lord of such a big city in Dark Night City, and has taken root in Dark Night City for many years. The Zhou Family and the Nangong Family, the big families in the hidden world, are on opposite sides. Fortunately, they did not take out the Tianxin Jade Bone of the Nangong Family. "Hey, those are not a few members of the Helian family." Xi Xi suddenly pointed to the person below and said. I saw Helianqin Helianyu and the old man from the Helian family were led to the front. There were a few young men and women in the group. Looking at their status, they talked and laughed with Helianqin, and finally they went into the palace together. The respectful appearance of the servants of the palace proves that these young people should be the sons and daughters of the palace. He didn''t expect Helenqin and the others to get involved with the Wang family so quickly. "Daddy, what should we do, if we are going to the palace, what should the Helian family members do?" Xixi asked worriedly. Long Moshen''s complexion remained unchanged, and he couldn''t see any worry on his face. He said flatly, "I don''t need to go to the palace for the time being." "Why?" Long Mo patiently explained to his son: "The city lord is close to the king''s family. The city lord of Dark Night City is the son-in-law of the Zhou family in the hidden world. The Zhou family is surly, and Jacques will repay. As the son-in-law of the Zhou family, you must not only have the ability but also the means. This city lord must not be easy to get along with. The Wang family''s ability to get so close to him shows that his character is open to question." He just analyzed the stakes between them, and what he said outside was to be cautious. He hoped his son would understand this. He also did not say that the Wang family''s character is not good, but that it is open to question. "Although the Huangfu family likes luxury, the news revealed that the family relationship of the Huangfu family is simpler and not as intricate as the Wang family, indicating that the family style of the Huangfu family is better than that of the Wang family." "The son understands that the more complicated the family relationship, the harder it is to grasp the hearts of the people." Xixi said. Wushuang nodded in relief. After a few years, she would be able to let her son go out alone. Qianye also nodded. He survived in the Demon Realm and had seen a lot of intrigues. No matter what he did, he had to fight for twelve points. Especially when dealing with big families, he might be pitted accidentally. Especially Wushuang Auntie is here to detoxify, you must find someone you can trust, otherwise... "Long Yi, you can easily get into the Wang''s family to inquire about it, and see what Helianqin and the others are doing in the house. By the way, take a look at the Wang family''s family style. Long Er, you can easily mix into the Huangfu family to inquire. Be careful not to expose. ." Wushuang confesses the dragon one dragon two. Long Yilong two nodded and left. On the second day, Long Yi and Long Er returned to report and told what they saw in their eyes. After listening, Wushuang thought slightly. Long Moshen is also thinking. Helianqin and Helianyu moved into the Wang family as distinguished guests. The reason was that Helianqin deliberately showed his ability to deduction and promoted marriage to the young master of the Wang family, which made the young master of the Wang family very happy. Betrothed to the young master of the Wang family, the Wang family regarded them as distinguished guests. Helianqin knew that she still had to have some background in the hidden world, so she used her ability to get involved with the people of the big family, but she was smart. However, Helianqin''s luck was too good. After she arrived at the Wang''s house, she followed the Wang family to the city lord''s mansion for a dinner. At the dinner, she was once again attracted by the Zhou family. The Zhou family is the father-in-law of the city lord, but in fact, the city lord marries only the daughter of the Zhou family, who is not favored, but the person who looks at Helianqin is a direct line of the Zhou family, and is a figure like the proud son of heaven. In the future, it is very likely to become the Patriarch of the Zhou family. No wonder Helenqin said that she would be married in the hidden world, but it was true. If it weren''t for the breath of the Divine Phoenix Bone from her, Wushuang would almost think that her Divine Phoenix Bone was in Helianqin''s body. In this way, the Wang family was completely ruled out, unless they killed Helianqin and the others first. However, there was a problem with the Wang family''s style, and Long Moshen was not prepared to hand over his twins to the Wang family for detoxification, so he would not rest assured. If this is the case, there is no need to kill Helianqin without extra effort. "Long Yi, you take these things to visit the Huangfu family tomorrow morning." Long Moshen took out a storage ring. The contents are enough to show his sincerity. Long Yi visited the Huangfu family on behalf of the master the next day. As expected, the grandfather of the Huangfu family, who likes luxury, was very satisfied with what he took and agreed to see his master. Long Mo Shen Wushuang, led by the Huangfu family steward, went to the hall where the Huangfu family head was. "Yu''er, there is a distinguished guest here, so go back first." Huangfu Patriarch said to his daughter who came here. "Oh, okay, Yuer is gone." She was not interested in Daddy''s guests. But when she went out, she happened to see the person who made her remember for two days, and her eyes lit up. Chapter 1146： toxin Chapter 1146 "It''s you!" Huangfuyu said in surprise. Wushuang glanced at her. This Miss Huangfuyu was not bad in appearance, with a slim appearance and a little red glow on her cheeks. Her eyes were sparkling, with the surprise and charmingness of a young girl. People see the bottom, not a complicated person. But the rumors are really good. People in the Huangfu family like luxury. This Miss Huangfuyu is dressed in magnificent gold and dazzling in the sun. "A few guests, please." The butler dutifully led them in. Huangfuyu wanted to follow up, but was stopped by the butler: "I''m sorry, Miss Ten, Patriarch has something to discuss, you can''t go in now." Huangfuyu pouted unhappily, "Then I will wait here!" The young man didn''t even look at himself just now. Isn''t she dressed enough? Do you want to change your clothes? But she was worried that people would leave later, so she took out a few more pieces of jewelry from her storage ring and put them on her hands and necks. This should be dazzling enough, she thought in her heart. "Please sit down, I don''t know if you have anything to ask for, it is better to speak up." Patriarch Huangfu said straightforwardly after the tea was served. Looking at the hall that dazzled blind people, Wushuang was really speechless. This Huangfu family liked this kind of magnificent decoration more than the Dragon family. But he is straight to the point, without those corners, with a smile on his face, and there is no unpleasant feeling in his smile. Just walking along the way, there is nothing offensive about what he saw or heard. It seems that they have chosen the right one. The conduct of the Huangfu family is indeed better. Long Moshen said without concealing: "This time I came to the Huangfu family to bring the inmates to relieve the toxins on his body. I have long heard that there are many medical experts in the Huangfu family, and we are not far away." "Yes, our Huangfu family is indeed famous all over the world. There is no toxin in this world that can beat us." Huangfu Patriarch said with some pride. As he said, he looked at Wushuang, "If you don''t mind, my Patriarch will take the pulse for you himself." Wushuang stretched out his hand: "Naturally don''t mind, it''s my honor to let Huangfu Patriarch personally check my pulse." The Patriarch Huangfu was very helpful to these words. He smiled and put his hand on Wushuang''s pulse, but when he put it on, his face changed, and he put his hand back as if he was burning his hand. "This...this pulse..." He frowned and put his hand up again. It took him a long time to get his hand back. Everyone was quiet, waiting for him to speak. "My Patriarch has never seen such a complicated toxin in his life!" Huangfu Patriarch said. "The owner of this family only saw a few toxins, and there are still many toxins that need to be analyzed in the blood to see that these toxins are fused together to form a more powerful toxin. But if you want to detoxify, you must find all the toxins , One-to-one symptomatic detoxification." Having said that, he sent a message to several elders of the family and asked them to come over. "Patriarch, where is the poison that is rare in a thousand years?" After a while, a few very old elders pushed the door and walked in. Wushuang found that their faces were excited, as if they were a little excited, as if they had encountered something of great interest. After seeing Wushuang, several of the elders took turns to get her pulse, and they all gave out exclamation sounds, and then frowned and thought. The head of Huangfu Patriarch took out a golden vessel with great importance and let Wushuang drop blood on it. This is the ancestral property of the Huangfu family. The Huangfu Patriarch has not used it for many years. It takes a lot of energy to use it once. Several elders saw him take it out, but they did not object. After Wushuang dropped the blood, her blood slowly divided into more than 30 drops of black blood in the golden vessel, and several elders put them away separately. "The toxins in your body are composed of more than 30 kinds of toxins. Now that we separate the toxins, we can know what the specific poisons are." Huangfu Patriarch explained to Wushuanglong Moshen. Then he asked how Wushuang was poisoned, and Wushuang said one by one. "It seems that the human face manta rays and black poisonous snakes are refined with many kinds of toxins. Among them, there are several kinds of poisons from the Vermillion Bird Immortal Territory. Tsk tsk, if not for the immortal emperor level characters to help you out Part of the poisonous blood and suppress it, you have...cough cough, but it doesn''t matter, our Huangfu family rarely has poison that can''t be solved, you are in the right place." Huangfu Patriarch said confidently. An elder coughed and said, "Patriarch, don''t talk too much. There is a poison in her body that is the poison of the black spider silkworm. Only the Suzaku Immortal Territory has the antidote!" "Black Spider Silkworm!?" Huangfu Patriarch''s expression changed, and the other elders also showed solemn expressions. "What is the black spider silkworm?" Long Moshen asked. "The black spider silkworm is a god-level poison! The toxin extracted from its silk is difficult to decompose, unless you catch the black spider silkworm and use its blood to detoxify! But our hidden world cannot grow black spider silkworms. There are black spider silkworms in the Vermillion Bird Immortal Domain! Huangfu Patriarch said seriously. Long Moshen frowned, "Then first detoxify other poisons!" "Other poisons are not so easy to solve. Among them, there are several toxins from the Vermillion Bird Immortal Territory, and many antidote is difficult to find." An elder said. "And if you don''t detoxify as soon as possible, there will soon be a day of poisoning, and then it will be very tortured." Huangfu Patriarch added. What he didn''t say clearly was that the poisonous hair would torture people into pain, how could this delicate woman be able to bear it. "I beg you to save my mother!" Xiao Rouer said cryingly. My brother used to say that her abilities would be great in the future, and that she could heal someone in the future, but it was useless for her to heal her mother''s injuries. She wished she could become more powerful soon. "We will try our best. If our Huangfu family accepts gifts from others, we won''t go back, but you have to find a way for you, Black Spider Silkworm." Huangfu Patriarch said. Long Mo nodded deeply, his face was cold, but he did not irritate others, and he would not be embarrassed to be a member of the Huangfu family. Several elders got together and started to study with Wushuang''s blood. They were studying and discussing. After a long time, they finally discussed the results, when all the toxins were on the sign. I have to say that the elders of the Huangfu family are still very capable, analyzing all the toxins so quickly. However, among these 30 kinds of toxins, in addition to the insoluble black spider silkworm, there are three other toxins that are difficult to solve. They said that they can only detoxify the poisons step by step, and then take care of the bad ones. Chapter 1147： Sour Chapter 1147 The gift received by Huangfu''s Patriarch was only a gift, and the mysterious spirit stone used for detoxification would naturally be given out. But what they lack most is the profound spirit stone, and the countless top-quality profound spirit stones they took out made Huangfu Patriarch, who is known for his luxury, his eyes rounded. Really the master of not bad money! But in this way, Huangfu''s Patriarch is also relieved to find an antidote for them, after all, they are not doing business at a loss. The hidden world is the same as the immortal world, the popular currency is the mysterious spirit stone, including other immortal domains, also traded with the mysterious spirit stone. Several elders of the Huangfu family began to refine Wushuang''s antidote. Those toxins that are easy to decompose are not easy to decompose, but they are easier in comparison and require a lot of energy. The Huangfu Patriarch asked them to live in the Huangfu family first. Huangfuyu ran to this side twice, and at first he was thin-skinned, but then he came to talk to Long Xuanxi. But Long Xuanxi was worried about his mother and didn''t have the mind to talk to her. Seeing Huangfuyu always come to look for him, he deliberately asked: "Miss Huangfu, how old are you this year?" Huangfuyu didn''t know why he asked, but he said truthfully: "I am thirteen years old this year, and I will have it next year!" She also blinked. Looking at her height, Long Xuanxi thought she was only eleven or twelve years old, but he didn''t express his thoughts. He just said to her: "I am nine years old this year." Huangfuyu''s face turned red and white at once, "You are only nine years old? I thought you were about the same age as me!" She remembered that she used to call his brother these days, and her face turned red! She couldn''t wait to find a hole in the ground, and ran away ashamed of her teeth. Long Xuanxi finally felt that the world was quiet. He took A Li out and touched the soft hair on A Li''s body. At this moment, Huangfuyu suddenly returned and brought one of her brother Huangfuqi to come. "Seven brother, help me see how old his bone age is!" Huangfuyu pointed to Long Xuanxi. Huangfuqi is several years older than Huangfuyu, and looks handsome. Hearing this, he glanced at Long Xuanxi: "Eight years old, what''s the matter?" Huangfuyu:... He dare to report the false year! With a kick, Huangfuyu ran away even more shamelessly. "Hey hey, why did you run away!" Huangfuqi couldn''t figure it out, and looked back at Long Xuanxi: "Are you bullying my tenth sister?" "No." Long Xuanxi said. Huangfuqi looked at him and felt that he shouldn''t bully his sister, but why was her reaction so cold. "I tell you, my sister is innocent and cute. You definitely don''t have a sister. You don''t know how she feels. But you don''t have to be jealous. Ask your parents to give you some more sisters, and you will know how I feel. " He talked freely and praised his sister. He went out for a while and only came back today, not knowing what happened at home. Naturally, he didn''t know what his sister thought about the young boy in front of him. At this moment, Long Xuanxi stood up: "My sister is here." Huangfu Chess:... He didn''t believe it, turned his head, and then saw a little girl who was carved and jade, rushing over like a small butterfly, shouting elder brother! She wore two small buns on her head, with small crystal pendants hanging on them, and she shook it, not to mention how cute. With a bright smile on her pink face, and her eyes smiling like little crescents, she threw herself into her brother''s arms. Huangfu Chess:... Sour, he''s sour, Yuer has never rushed into his arms like this! "Brother! Wood!" Xiao Rou''er gave her brother a kiss. Huangfuqi''s eyes widened and became more sour, as if he had eaten the sourest orange in the world! This sister is too soft and cute, Yuer... Forget it, don¡¯t mention it! He left sour. "Who is that weird person?" When I left, I heard the cute little girl curiously asking, her voice was really good. Why is there such a cute sister in the world, is his sister fake? ... A few days later, Wushuang took the first batch of antidote, which relieved the twelve kinds of toxins that were most easily relieved. After another three days, he took the second batch of antidote, which relieved the ten toxins. Half a month later, Wu Shuang''s body had only three toxins left. The black blood in her veins was no longer obvious, and slowly turned back to pale gold. People in the Huangfu family were surprised when they saw the color of his bloodline. The ability to refine the blood into gold showed that her bloodline was very powerful. No wonder so many poisons didn''t kill her. During this process, several elders and Wushuang are familiar with them. They admire Wushuang very much. They will face great pain when removing the poison, but Wushuang is silent and has very strong willpower, even many men are not necessarily Comparable to her. Of course, they also felt the ancient power in her body, but the hidden world did not destroy the gods. They only knew that this power could destroy people, but Wushuang turned this power into a power that benefits her. , It''s not simple. Huangfu Patriarch also saw that she and Long Moshen were not like ordinary people, and treated them very politely. "Now there are only three toxins left, black spider silkworms, you know, unless it is the Vermillion Bird Immortal Territory that catches the black spider silkworms, everything grows and overcomes each other, and its blood can decompose its silk poison. The other two toxins also require things. It is very complicated. First of all, we need magic medicine. Our Huangfu family only has one magic medicine. Forgive us for not being able to take it out. You need to find the magic medicine yourself." Huangfu Patriarch came over and said to Wushuang and Long Mosheng. No matter where it is, the magic medicine is in short supply. The Huangfu family may take out such important things as the family, and they have preserved this magical medicine for many years. Unless there is an emergency, it will not be used. Wushuang laughed: "Patriarch Huangfu, I don''t know what kind of magical medicine I need to detoxify?" Her smile was a helpless smile in the eyes of Huangfu Patriarch. He comforted: "Actually, these three toxins have been suppressed. It doesn¡¯t matter if you go slowly to find the magic medicine, don¡¯t rush for a while. There are two magic medicines you need, one is Shenluohua, and the other is Xiangjingluo. You will find it." "It turns out that they are these two. I just have them here." Wushuang said calmly. "Well, it''s okay, you look for it slowly... Wait, what did you say?" Huangfu Patriarch''s eyes widened, "You happen to have it? The Patriarch said it is a magical medicine!" He looked at Wushuang, and then at Long Moshen. The expressions of both of them were very calm, no... won''t they really have it? Then he saw Wushuang with his own eyes, and there were two more magical medicines in his hand... It''s like a trick. The Patriarch Huangfu is a bit suspicious of life, how come they even have such a precious magic medicine, and they took it out so easily, he still thought that it would take many years to cure the unparalleled poison... Chapter 1148： Savior Chapter 1148 The Patriarch Huangfu didn''t think about it. Wushuang took out the two magical medicines that he thought were hard to find, and handed them to him. He took the magic medicine and looked at it again. He was sure that it was indeed the magic medicine. He almost thought they were joking with him. "Since there is a magical medicine, the elder will ask the elder to refine the antidote for you. Other medicinal materials are not difficult to find. If nothing happens, the antidote can be refined in six days at most." He coughed lightly, put the magic medicine away and said. In order to cover up his gaffe, he left immediately. After dealing with Huangfu''s family leader for so long, Long Moshen and Wushuang still trust him, and they don''t worry that he will use the magic medicine for another purpose. After the toxin on her body is resolved, she will send a few magical medicines from the Huangfu family in return. After waiting for five days, the antidote was not refined, and the Huangfu family came to the guests. "Daddy and mother, Xiao Rou''er just saw someone with wings outside! What a majesty!" Xiao Rou''er told her parents what she had just seen. Long Moshen looked at Wushuang and said, "It''s the Yin Clan." Hundreds of thousands of years ago, a new race was born in the hidden world. This race is the hidden race. They are shaped like human races, but they are born with powerful wings. Their wings will awaken their talents and abilities, and their cultivation aptitudes are all Much higher than other races. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, the hermit was the master of the human race, but now the hermit is the most powerful race in the hermit. Wushuang has been in the Hidden World for so long, so naturally he knows this. It''s just that the Yin Clan is equivalent to the nobles in the hidden world. How could the Huangfu family come to the Yin Clan? "Let Long Yi investigate." Long Moshen said. After a while, Long Yi came back. "Master, it''s from the Ni family of the hermit clan. The young master of the Ni family has an affair with the eldest lady of the Huangfu family. They came to the Huangfu family to propose marriage." ... "what!" In the city lord''s mansion, the lord Chen Zhu slapped the bookshelf to pieces, and a fierce color flashed across his face. On the side is the Patriarch of the Wang Family, his face is uncertain. "Unexpectedly, the Huangfu family actually climbed to the Ni family!" The Wang Family Patriarch said cruelly, "We have arranged everything, and we are about to annex it. I did not expect the Ni family to suddenly come to Dark Night City!" The two of them were here for the last secret discussion, and then they were ready to take action, but they didn''t expect... "The city lord specially invited the young master of the Zhou family to come over, everything is ready, only Dongfeng, Ni family...Ni family!" The lord of Dark Night City Chen Zhu gritted his teeth. "If the Nijiahuangfu family is allowed to marry, I am afraid it will be more difficult to get rid of it in the future!" Wang''s Patriarch said with a frown. The Ni family is a hidden clan, a noble in the hidden world. Although the strength is similar to that of the Zhou family, the Ni family has a good relationship with the Nangong family! "How can this be good!" Wang''s Patriarch was anxious like an ant on a hot pot. There was so much hatred that he gritted his teeth, but the Huangfu family was full of excitement. Knowing that the eldest lady and the young master of the Ni family are getting better, everyone in the Huangfu family is as happy as the New Year, and even the sweeping minions are full of joy. But Ni Chen, the young master of the Ni family, was a little unhappy when he came to the Huangfu family. His heart palpitations were severe. He had this feeling only a few hundred years ago. "Brother Chen, are you unhappy to come to my house, or do you think my house is too rustic? Not worthy of you." Huangfu Shi, the eldest lady of the Huangfu family, never laughed after seeing him come to the Huangfu family. She felt that he was repelling his own family, maybe she regretted it in her heart! "No, Shishi, how can I dislike it? How shiny your home is, just like living in a pile of gems. It''s so happy to live here. No wonder Shishi is so beautiful and understanding!" Ni Chen quickly comforted her, saying good things without money. But Huangfu felt very perfunctory when he heard the poem, and didn''t want to care about him, so he ran out. "Shishi, don''t run away, your house is so big, I will get lost!" Ni Chen chased it out and shouted. Huangfu Shi almost fell without tripping. Can her family be as big as their Ni family? She couldn''t say anything nice, she ran faster. Ni Chen chased after him for a while and didn''t see anyone. After all, this was his future father-in-law''s house. He couldn''t let go of his consciousness to interfere with others, so he had to find him slowly. "Shishi, don''t be angry, will you come out?" Long Moshen and Wushuang were meditating face to face when they heard someone coming in in the yard. "Shishi is not here!" Then Xiao Rou''er said crisply. "Wow, what a beautiful little girl, you look so beautiful!" Ni Chen was fascinated by Xiao Rou''er. Of course, he just thought that Xiao Rou''er was very cute, and had no other meaning. But when I heard these words in the ears of Xiao Rou''er''s parents, it seemed a bit Meng Lang, especially Long Moshen, a darling devil, who most rarely used this tone to talk to his baby daughter. "Thank you, uncle, are the wings on your back real?" Xiao Rou''er followed him, and asked curiously with the folded wings behind. "Of course it''s true!" Ni Chen said proudly, "If you don''t believe me, you can come and touch it!" He spread out his wings, his wings are silvery white, and once they spread out, half the light of the courtyard It''s all covered. "Really?" Xiao Rou''er''s eyes lit up. Ni Chen squatted down, ready to let Xiao Rouer touch it. "Xiao Rou''er, come here!" At this moment, Qianye and Long Xuanxi walked out and called Xiao Rou''er. "If she likes it, give her a touch. If there is anything to stop, this son doesn''t mind!" Ni Chen said impatiently. He was only willing to touch his wings when he saw the cute little girl. Usually his brothers are not touched! "Ni Chen, I like being touched so much, let me touch it for you." Long Moshen walked out and said blankly. Hearing this familiar voice, Ni Chen''s legs almost softened, he turned his head in shock, and saw this murderous god! His nightmare! "Deep...Deep brother!!" Ni Chen swallowed fiercely and shouted cautiously. The subordinates following Ni Chen and the Huangfu family were stunned. The young master of the Ni family, the future head of the family, unexpectedly... even called this man "brother"? ! "Daddy, don''t be angry!" Xiao Rou''er ran towards her father, holding his thigh to act like a baby. Ni Chen saw that Brother Shen''s complexion softened a lot, and he hugged Xiao Rou''er, with a pampering look on his face. He cried and said, "Brother Shen, I was wrong. I didn''t know that she was your daughter, otherwise I would give me a hundred guts, and I would not dare to tease her!" Wushuang walked out slowly and chuckled. "Sister Wushuang!" Ni Chen yelled cordially as if he had seen a savior. Chapter 1149： Cold face kill god Chapter 1149 Sister Wushuang? Scream so affectionately? Wushuang glanced at the emperor''s uncle. He knew that it was the young master of the Ni family who was here. He only said that it was someone he had known before, but it didn''t mean the relationship was good. "Sister Wushuang, it''s great to see you. I didn''t mean to tease your daughter. She is so cute and exquisite. It really makes people unable to help giving her the best things in the world!" Ni Chen said quickly, the desire to survive can be said to be very strong. He just said that he has been palpitating since he came today, and it turned out that it was Brother Shen, the killing **** here! Brother Shen is the biggest nightmare of his life, he must know that this beautiful little girl is the daughter of Brother Shen, he must have taken a detour! Seeing that the regret on Ni Chen''s face is not an illusion, Wushuang is very curious why Ni Chen is so scared. "It''s okay, your deep brother is joking with you." Wushuang said with a smile. The emperor just doesn''t like other men being too close to the baby girl, the old father''s mind, that''s it. Ni Chen breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that Brother Shen didn''t hold him accountable, he relaxed a lot. Thinking that when he was a dude, Brother Shen didn''t know how many times he beat him so hard. He was really afraid and respectful of him. "Well, Brother Shen, Sister Wushuang, why are you here? Why don''t you go to the middle domain when you come to the hidden world? Brother Zhen and the others would be very happy if they knew you were here in the hidden world!" He asked. Wushuang didn''t know anything, so she didn''t speak. Long Moshen said blankly: "You take care of yourself first. Since you come to propose a marriage, why don''t the elders in your family come?" Ni Chen lowered his head with some guilty conscience. Before the elders in the family disagreed, he wanted to cut first and then play. Hearing the footsteps outside the wall, Wushuang pulled Huang Shu''s hand to stop him. She said: "Are you sincere to Huangfu poems?" "Of course, I really like poems and poems. Shishi is an innocent, kind-hearted and carefree girl. I am very happy to be with her. I will not marry her in this life!" Ni Chen said very seriously. Huangfu Shi walked out from the corner with red eyes: "Brother Chen." "Shishi, why are you here? Why are your eyes red?" Ni Chen held Huangfu Shi''s hand in distress. "It''s not that you don''t marry, my parents are very spoiling me, they will agree to this marriage." Huangfu Shi said. As for the Ni family, she will definitely let her in-laws recognize her. The two are gone, but Wushuang feels that Ni Chen took the opportunity to run. He probably still feels a little confused about the emperor''s uncle, fearing that the emperor''s uncle will ask him to settle the account. When someone left, she asked the emperor uncle: "Uncle emperor, why is he so afraid of you?" "I''m afraid of being beaten." Without outsiders, Long Moshen''s expression softened. If Ni Chen were to see it, I''m afraid his eyes would stare out, and he would think that the cold-faced brother Shen who killed the gods also had this side. What has he experienced in the past few hundred years? Wushuang asked curiously about the past, and who was "Brother Zhen" in Ni Chen''s mouth? ... Ni Chen and Huangfushi went back to Huangfushi¡¯s yard. Huangfushi suddenly asked, ¡°Brother Chen, why do you seem to be afraid of that man? Why?¡± Ni Chen didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He said, "I am not the only one who is afraid of him. The young masters of the Nangong family, the Lan family, and the Ji family are not afraid of him!" "Ah? My father said that their husband and wife came to detoxify. Is that man so powerful?" Huangfu Shi was surprised, like the young master of the Nangong family''s Lan Jiaji family would actually be afraid of that man? I can''t imagine it! After all, in the eyes of her and the world, the Nangong family and other families are extremely powerful, and they are the big hegemons in the hidden world! They should have nothing to be afraid of. How can they be afraid of someone who has never heard of it? Seeing that she didn''t believe it, Ni Chen pressed close to her ear and said, "You will be scared if I tell you!" "Impossible, I am not afraid of anyone!" Ni Chen whispered a few words in her ear. Huangfu Shi jumped up from the chair, his face was shocked and unbelievable: "Yes... it''s him!!" Ni Chen nodded, "Yes, it''s him." Huangfu Poem:... "No, I have to go and tell my father quickly! Ask him if he has offended him, but don''t neglect it!" she said, hurriedly running out. Ni Chenla didn''t hold it. When someone left, he covered his mouth and snickered, now it''s fine, he is not the only person who is afraid, hehehe! But when Huangfu Shi went, his father had already gone to Long Moshen''s courtyard. She sighed, she was a step too late! I hope my father won''t make that man angry! No, she still has to go over and take a look to be relieved. Huangfu¡¯s Patriarch came to Long Moshen with a smile. He came with an antidote made from magical medicine and other medicinal materials. When he came, Long Moshen was pushing his daughter on a swing. The entire yard was full of children. The girl''s crisp laughter. "Grandpa Huangfu is here!" Xiao Rou''er yelled sweetly when she saw him while she was floating in the air. Wushuang greeted him and looked at him with a smile on her face. She said, "Patriarch is here at this time. Is the antidote already finished?" "Yes, the owner of the Patriarch is here to give you the antidote." The Patriarch Huangfu smiled and raised the small jade bottle in his hand. Long Moshen handed over the swing for Xiao Rou''er to his son and walked up. Patriarch Huangfu poured out the antidote, two in total. "These two are to detoxify the two kinds of toxins. They can be eaten together or separately, but the owner recommends that you should eat them separately, because eating them together will cause a lot of pain." "It''s okay, let''s eat together." Wushuang took the antidote and swallowed it without hesitation. Long Mo frowned deeply and held her hand. Huangfu''s Patriarch didn''t expect Wushuang to swallow the two antidote directly, but the actions she trusted made him very happy. He least liked the kind of hesitating and suspicious people. "It will be very painful after a while, and will vomit blood. If you can''t help it, just call out and it will be better." Huangfu Patriarch said. But he didn''t expect that Wushuang didn''t say a word after taking the medicine. Cold sweat broke out on her head, and there were some forces in the meridians rushing randomly, she just frowned. The Patriarch Huangfu admired it very much. Even a man could hardly bear this kind of pain, but she endured it all. "Puff!" A large mouthful of black blood spurted out of Wushuang''s mouth, and she leaned in the arms of the emperor''s uncle in a languid manner. When Huangfu Shi came over, he happened to see Wushuang vomiting blood, and he also saw the man''s worried look in the cold as frost. Oops! The father actually made the man''s wife vomit blood! How to do! He will not anger his father! He will not anger the entire Huangfu family! Or the whole family will run away! Can you escape? For a time, Huangfu Shi flashed countless thoughts in a panic. Chapter 1150： Need to be quiet Chapter 1150 Rourou 14:16:39 Huangfu Shi ran away in a panic. This Huangfu Patriarch still didn''t realize it, admiring Wushuang''s ability to bear it. Seeing that Long Moshen¡¯s face was very cold, he also persuaded: ¡°It¡¯s okay, just vomit the poisonous blood. After two hours, he will vomit blood again. The two poisons are completely relieved, and only black is left. Toxins from spider silkworms." "There will be another attack after two hours?" Long Moshen''s brows frowned tightly. "It doesn''t matter, Uncle Emperor, I can bear this bit of pain, and I would also like to thank the Patriarch Huangfu and several elders for working so hard to help me develop an antidote." Wushuang took the handkerchief and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said softly. Xixi Xiaorouer and Qianye were all around, looking at her worriedly. "You don¡¯t need to be so polite. If you didn¡¯t have the magic medicine, we would not be able to develop an antidote for you, and the rewards you gave were abundant enough! You only need to look for the black spider silkworm in the future." Huangfu Patriarch said to them. "It''s just that the black spider silkworm is only available in the Vermillion Bird Immortal Territory. It will take several years to go to the Vermillion Bird Immortal Territory. In order to prevent the black spider silkworm from becoming poisonous in the future, you''d better plan as soon as possible." He explained again. Wushuang smiled and thanked him. Huangfu''s Patriarch is very responsible these days. She hadn''t expected that more than 30 kinds of poison could be removed here. "Okay, uncle emperor, I don''t hurt anymore. Give him the gift that was prepared for Huangfu''s Patriarch." Wushuang looked at the frowning emperor and shook his hand. Long Moshen nodded his head and gave a box to Huangfu''s Patriarch. After thanking him, he hugged Wushuang Dao horizontally and took her in to rest. Xiao Rouer Xixi and they also ran in. Qianye gently sent Huangfu Patriarch out of the yard. Patriarch Huangfu was still thinking in his heart that this young couple really had a good relationship, so worried about his wife, he just didn''t know what Ni Chen had done to his eldest daughter! If Ni Chen treats his wife as kindly as Long Moshen, he can safely give his daughter to Ni Chen. Just a few steps after he walked, his eldest daughter Shishi and Ni Chen ran over. "Father, are you okay? I brought Brother Chen to rescue you!" The brows of Huangfu''s Patriarch were twisted into twine, "Shishi, what are you talking about, and if you are not married, what style of pulling and pulling!" Then he quickly separated the two holding hands. Huangfu Shi couldn''t take care of that much. She hurriedly asked, "Father, are you really okay? Don''t carry it by yourself. Brother Chen has a little friendship with that person. Brother Chen will come forward and he won''t be angry with you!" "What nonsense are you talking about?" Huangfu''s Patriarch couldn''t figure it out: "What offensive, people gave me a gift to thank me! Look!" He raised the box in his hand. Huangfu Shi hurriedly snatched it, "Father, I''ll get it, there must be something terrible in it! Brother Chen, don''t you think?" Ni Chen nodded: "It''s very possible that my uncle made sister Wushuang vomit blood, and Brother Shen will definitely not let you go." "Uncle, let me open this box!" he volunteered. Huangfu¡¯s Patriarch was speechless. His eldest daughter and future son-in-law seemed to have some problems in their brains, but after all, he only met the future son-in-law for the first day. It''s hard to say anything, but how come his daughter looks like it! "How could it be a terrible thing, I don''t know what you are doing!" Huangfu Patriarch said. "Don''t believe me, uncle, I''d better stand farther and open this box for you, so that you and Shishi can''t be injured!" Ni Chen looked brave enough to make Huangfu Shi''s eyes red. Patriarch of Huangfu:... "Let''s do it, let you open it." Huangfu Patriarch said helplessly. Ni Chen stood far away, took a deep breath, and opened the box. He was about to run away after losing the box. He smelled a magical breath, and he was stunned. Patriarch Huangfu also smelled this smell, and ran over with his eyes glowing, and looked at the box. There were three magical medicines in this ordinary box! ! Still a sparkling magic medicine! "Miracle medicine! Three plants!" Huangfu''s Patriarch almost danced with excitement, or the future son-in-law was here, and he converged a lot. Things like magical medicine are only in the hands of large families, and they are very rare. With these three magical medicines in the family, they will not be afraid of anything in the future. But Ni Chen and Huangfu Shi were both stunned. How could it be a magical medicine? That person actually gave the magical medicine instead of... Huangfu''s Patriarch also smiled and said: "Their husband and wife are really generous. The Patriarch has never met such a generous person! Detoxifying them is the right solution!" Ni Chen:... He is very suspicious of life. You must know that even if someone accidentally cut off a strand of Wushuang Sister''s hair hundreds of years ago, Brother Shen would go to find someone to settle the account. His future father-in-law caused Sister Wushuang to endure great pain. And vomited blood! Changed, Shen brother changed, he is no longer the former deep brother. Patriarch Huangfu smiled and left, holding the magic medicine, he had to tell the elders the good news! However, the foolishness of the future son-in-law and the eldest daughter made him very sad, and he did not know whether the future son-in-law made his eldest daughter stupid, or his eldest daughter led the future son-in-law stupid. He still has to consider whether he wants this future son-in-law! Ni Chen didn''t know that his future father-in-law had doubted his IQ, and he was afraid that he would make his daughter stupid. He didn''t know how likely it was that his future father-in-law was trying to dismantle their couple of mandarin ducks. He needs someone to be quiet. ... Wushuang was weak at the moment, and eating the two antidote made her whole body soaked with sweat, but after the pain, only relaxation was left, and only one kind of poison remained in her body. For her It''s a good thing. She can practice hard and improve her cultivation level, without worrying about being unable to suppress toxins and causing her to become a living dead. "Xixi, Xiao Rou''er, mother is okay, just rest for a while." This time is not suitable to take the pill, otherwise she will be fine if she takes a pill. "Yeah, mother take a good rest! Xiao Rou''er and brother don''t bother her to rest!" Xiao Rou''er said very well, and then went out with her brother. Long Moshen closed the door, took off his shoes and socks, went to bed to hug her, and said softly: "Go to sleep, Shuang''er, be with you for your husband." Wushuang found a comfortable position in his arms, smiled and closed his eyes. ... On the second day, the City Lord¡¯s Mansion hosted a banquet, inviting the youngest son of the Wang Family Huangfu family to attend. Not only did he invite the young master Ni Chen, but he also invited Long Moshen specially. Chapter 1151： what happened? Chapter 1151 What is going on? "Aunt, will they come?" Helianyu whispered to Helianqin in a pavilion in the city lord''s mansion of Dark Night City. Helianqin naturally knew who he was asking. She said: "I don''t know, just wait to see it. The dinner is about to begin." That day, when she and Zhou Yi were eating breakfast, they saw Emperor Ling Tian and his party greeted by the Huangfu family. Out of curiosity, she asked the Wang family to check it out. It turned out that Emperor Ling Tian took his wife to find someone from the Huangfu family to detoxify. This surprised Helian Qin He Lianyu, not that the woman that Emperor Ling Tian married in the lower realm was dead. How could there be a wife suddenly? People are gossip and curious. They had seen this woman before, but she was wearing a veil and couldn''t see her face. She didn''t know what she looked like or who she was. They asked the Wang family to continue to inquire, but unfortunately no one knew the identity of this woman, and the Wang family couldn''t find out much, let alone see the true face of this woman. They were even more curious, still wondering whether the little girl they saw before was also Long Moshen''s daughter? This time the city lord¡¯s mansion hosted a banquet, and Helianqin told Zhou Yi that he asked him to invite the Huangfu family to be the couple of Long Moshen, so that she would also know who Long Moshen¡¯s wife was. The Ni family suddenly came to the Huangfu family and disrupted the plans of the Wang family and the city lord. The city lord hosted a banquet just to explore the minds of the young master of the Ni family. "Master Zhou is here." He Lianyu whispered. Helianqin looked over, gently stroked the broken hair that was blown by the wind, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. This Zhou Yi is the object of her satisfaction. Although he is not as handsome and handsome as the emperor Xia Wen, he is not bad in appearance. The most important thing is that he is very gentle and romantic. After falling in love with her, he launched a passionate pursuit. Her impossibility made her vanity the greatest satisfaction. "Qin''er." Zhou Yi walked over quickly. He was tall, with three-dimensional features and handsome appearance. I didn''t know how many women were fascinated by him, but he only had himself in his eyes. Helianqin got up slightly, before she stood up completely, she was gently pressed down by Zhou Yi to let her sit down. He put the food container in his hand on the table, opened it, and took out several plates of delicate snacks. "Last time I saw you ate a few more pieces, I thought you liked this taste, I bought it for you specially." Zhou Yi said to her softly, the love in his eyes seemed to melt out of water. He Lianyu hurried away, but if he didn''t leave, his goose bumps were about to rise. But he always feels that Zhou Yi is a bit... he can''t tell, but men know men, and love at first sight is always a surprise. Aunt''s appearance is indeed not bad, but as the young master of a big hidden family, Zhou Yi has never seen a woman, so she shouldn''t be so lowly flattering to her aunt. He should have admired aunt, He Lianyu thought, because of Zhou Yi''s status, there is no need to do this to aunt. He couldn''t find other reasons. They didn''t know Zhou Yi, and Zhou Yi could not have other purposes for his aunt. Thinking of this, He Lianyu no longer thought about it. After all, it would be a good thing for the Helian family to marry the Zhou family in the hidden world. He came to the hidden world and found that the resources of the hidden world were more abundant, more than the immortal world. The most important thing is that the hidden world is vast and sparsely populated, and the immortal world is full of people, so it seems that resources are very tight. If you marry the Zhou family, no matter what the family situation is, there will be one more retreat. Therefore, He Lianyu has not told his aunt these days what he thinks of Zhou Yi in his heart. He hopes that his aunt will marry the Zhou family. Of course, he also hopes that Zhou Yi is really good to his aunt. In the pavilion, Zhou Yi took care of Helianqin in every possible way. He fed snacks and poured tea. Those who didn''t know thought he was a close servant of Helianqin. Helianqin enjoyed the care of others very much. She was born in the Helian family and was superior to others since she was a child. Now she is being served like this by a man who likes herself. She doesn''t think there is anything wrong with it. "Stop eating, let''s go for a walk." Helianqin said to Zhou Yi. "Okay." Zhou Yi nodded and gently helped her up. When he was about to go out of the pavilion, Zhou Yi suddenly stopped and turned to look at her affectionately: "Qin''er, you are so beautiful, I really want to hide you from anyone else." Rao Helianqin also thought that he would say such a blushing heartbeat, her heartbeat speeded up, and her face also had a shy look. "Brother Yi, don''t say that, it''s embarrassing." "You are so beautiful, are you afraid of others saying it? I''m telling the truth. You are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen. I don''t want others to see your beautiful face. This will make me jealous." Zhou Yi looked into her eyes and said affectionately. Helianqin was a little embarrassed, she shyly avoided his eyes, and said: "Then...then Qin''er will wear a veil!" Then she put the veil on her face. Putting on the veil, her face was hazy, and no one could see what she looked like. Zhou Yi smiled and suddenly kissed her on the forehead. "This is the best way, only I can see your face." "Brother Yi, don''t say anything, Qin''er has a thin face." Helian Qin said shyly. No one had ever spoken to her so openly, which made her feel a little bit moved. She remembered what she had deduced. She would have a marriage relationship in the hidden world. It seemed that she might marry Zhou Yi because she did not reject Zhou Yi at all. Zhou Yi has made her feel the sweetness of love in the past few days. "Young Master, the young master of the Ni family is here." One of Zhou Yi''s men came to report to Zhou Yi. Helianqin''s eyes lit up. The Ni family''s young master is here, and the Huangfu family must also be here. Will Emperor Ling Tian bring his mysterious wife over? In fact, she doesn''t like Emperor Ling Tian very much, and she hates him for embarrassing herself many times. Now this is the hidden world, Long Moshen is only the emperor of the fairy world, and the strong dragon can''t beat the ground snake. She has Zhou''s family as a backer. Waiting to see him, Maybe he has to be polite! "Brother Yi, let''s go over." She said. Zhou Yi took her hand and walked out. The dinner was in a hall of the City Lord''s Mansion. When they passed by, the young master of the Ni family and the Huangfu family were all sitting on the table. The seats are two by two, and the young master Ni family is the upper right seat, but the young master Ni family does not want to sit there, so he just gives up this position to the emperor Ling Tian. When Helianqin and the others entered, Ni Chen was pushing the Emperor Ling Tian to the top, and he sat next to him, and he was still relieved. This made Helianqin and Zhou Yi both frowned. what happened? Chapter 1152： Dancer Chapter 1152 Why was Ni Chen so respectful to Emperor Ling Tian and gave up his position as the head? Helianqin and Helianyu were surprised. They had thought that they would be better than Zhou Yi and Zhou''s family, who knew... At this moment, Helenqin''s hand suffered a sharp pain. "hiss!" She quickly took out her hand from Zhou Yi''s, and whispered: "What''s the matter with you, it hurts me!" However, Zhou Yi didn''t seem to have heard it, his eyes were looking straight in the direction of Emperor Ling Tian, ??and the surprise on his face was not concealed. "It''s him!" Zhou Yi said pale. At this time, Long Mo looked over coldly, Zhou Yi''s heart jumped, avoiding his gaze, and quickly pulled Helianqin to find a place to sit down. The young master of the Wang family smiled and said to Zhou Yi: "Young Master Zhou, that''s where you and Miss Helian are. You are at the top left." Zhou Yi frowned and finally sat down opposite Long Moshen, but he dared not look at Long Moshen and kept his head down. Huangfu Shi asked Ni Chen in a low voice over there, "Brother Chen, why is Young Master Zhou so scared? It''s strange!" "Of course he is scared, he and his brother were broken several times by Brother Shen!" Ni Chen said gleefully. Helianqin couldn''t hear what Ni Chen said. She only felt that Zhou Yi was very strange now. During this period, Zhou Yi had been very strong and had never been so gaffe. Her hand was crushed by Zhou Yi just now. If she hadn''t pulled it out in time, his bones would have been crushed by him! This made her very unhappy, and her face became cold. But Zhou Yi not only didn''t coax her, he didn''t even glance at her, as if she wasn''t here. She bit her lip. She is not easy to have a seizure in the face of so many people. When there are only two of them, she must ask him what it means. She looked at Emperor Ling Tian. Emperor Ling Tian still had a cold face. No one could tell what he was thinking from his face. Did Zhou Yi know Emperor Ling Tian? And Zhou Yi is afraid of Emperor Ling Tian? No, how is this possible? Zhou Yi belonged to the Zhou family. The Zhou family was in the Hidden Realm. The power of their Helian family was similar. How could Zhou Yi be afraid of Emperor Ling Tian! Helianqin planned to ask Zhou Yi carefully when there was no one. At this time, she noticed the woman next to Emperor Ling Tian, ??the same woman she saw last time. She is still wearing a veil today, and she can''t see her appearance. When Emperor Ling Tian talked to her, the face of Emperor Ling Tian would become very gentle. This kind of gentleness was never seen before. The Emperor Ling Tian in her impression was like an iceberg and would never be good to anyone. Looking at her face, she even mentioned being so gentle to a woman. No, that''s not right, she had also seen Emperor Ling Tian look so gentle, but that was many years ago, and the unparalleled princess of the underworld melted this iceberg. But the princess of the underworld is dead, does this woman have the ability of the underworld princess to let the emperor Lingtian melt again? She didn''t believe it, who didn''t know that Emperor Ling Tian looked the most. Like him, Emperor Xia Wen had always been obsessed with the princess of the underworld. But what he saw before him was very real, and Emperor Ling Tian was not the kind of person who acted every time. So, is this woman really that important to Emperor Ling Tian? Who is she? The more I look at it, the more doubts in Helianqin''s heart. The city lord Chen Zhu came over quickly. Seeing that the person sitting at the top right was not Young Master Ni, he frowned and said, "How did the servant arrange? Why don''t you let Young Master Ni sit here!" Ni Chen immediately said in a cold voice, "City Lord Chen, this young master wants to give up the position to Brother Shen, why, do you have an opinion?" Of course, Chen Zhu dare not have any opinions, who is Ni Chen, he is the young master of the Ni family! His ability to come to the banquet already gave him a lot of face. He is just the lord of the small city of Dark Night City, because of his wife, he has today, and of course he is incomparable with the young master of the Ni family. "Master Ni, I am afraid that someone will neglect you. Since this is what you meant, of course I dare not have any opinions!" Chen Zhu said with a smile, with a kind expression on his face. He had already offended the young master of the Ni family, and now he was too embarrassed to ask Long Moshen''s identity, so he had to let the servants serve good wine and food first, and let the singer and musician come over to dance and play music to invigorate the atmosphere. Wushuang took a few bites, the dishes were cold and nothing was delicious, so he put down his chopsticks. It''s not that she didn''t feel Helianqin''s inquiring gaze, but she pretended not to see it, but she was thinking in her heart, Helianqin, such a public person, never wears a veil. Today, the sun came out from the west, and she actually put it on. veil. There are monsters in the abnormal, and she thinks something is wrong. Is it because of Zhou''s Young Master? That Zhou''s Young Master was also funny. He drank without saying a word and didn''t even dare to lift his head. Before coming, she could hear the emperor tell her that Zhou Yi used to be a dude among dudes. He was a dude, burned, killed, looted, and acted wickedly. The Zhou family had a bad family style. He was very indulgent to him. Unfortunately, he later encountered a stubborn dog. Hundreds of years have passed since the emperor''s uncle cried and cried. I heard that Zhou Yi was sincere to Helianqin at first sight, and I didn''t know if it was true or not. Wearing a veil is inconvenient to eat. It is necessary to lift the veil gently, but Helianqin may have no appetite at all, and he did not touch anything on the table. The city lord above was chatting awkwardly, and few people responded to him. Those who responded to him were all from the Wang family and the city lord''s mansion, which made him very embarrassed. Wushuang felt boring, she knew it was better to be with Xiao Rou''er and the others in the Huangfu family. She thought that something interesting would happen here. Looking at Zhou Yi''s appearance, it shouldn''t be interesting. "Uncle Emperor, let''s go back later." She whispered. Long Mo nodded deeply: "Let''s go now." He is not a person who will give the lord face. Right here, the music suddenly became agitated, and the dancer formed a lotus shape. In the center, a peerless beauty in a somewhat revealing thin skirt still hugged a pipa and showed a delicate face. As the sound of the instrument became more and more exciting, her face became more visible, and her dancing posture was also very open, twisting and jumping, making many men unable to look away. Wushuang suddenly laughed. This woman is indeed beautiful, and her appearance is also amazing, but this should be purposeful. Needless to say, the target person is definitely Ni Chen. Everyone knows that the city lord¡¯s mansion is close to the Wang¡¯s family. If the city¡¯s chief wants to give the Wang¡¯s beauties, do we still need to hold this dinner? He would not give this beauty to Zhou Yi, because Zhou Yi had already "love at first sight" for other women. Does his purpose still need to be said? Chapter 1153： Suspicion Chapter 1153 Wushuang only needs to turn his mind to know the purpose of the city lord. He wanted this beautiful dancer to attract Ni Chen''s attention, and he wanted to destroy the marriage between the Huangfu family and the Ni family. She glanced at Ni Chen. Ni Chen had a strong desire to survive. He deliberately kept staring at Huangfu Shi, just to tell Huangfu Shi that there was no one else in his eyes. Huangfu Shi snorted, she just saw Ni Chen look at the dancer several times, don''t think she didn''t see it! Ni Chen begged for mercy with his eyes, he was just curious, so he took a few more glances, there was no other meaning at all! Huangfu Shi was angry, so he made her happy, and the pretty dancers over there frequently wanted to wink Ni Chen, and toss them all. The city owner was sinister, but his trick did not work. Ni Chen is sincere to Huangfu''s poems, and he has seen too many beauties, just like Brother Shen¡¯s Wushuang Sister, that is a peerless beauty. He has never seen a woman more beautiful than Wushuang Sister, but It''s not that being beautiful will be tempted, of course he doesn''t dare to be tempted, he prefers simple women like Huangfu Shi, and he hates those women with deep thoughts. He is not stupid. As soon as the dancer showed half of her face, he guessed what the city lord was thinking. The city lord invited him to be a guest, just to give him this beauty, so that there would be conflicts between him and Huangfu Shi. He knew the relationship between the Huangfu family and the city lord and the Wang family, because Shi Shi had already told him before he came, so he cheered him up. The city lord saw that the appearance of the dancer had no effect, and the young master Ni family had already shown an unpleasant color to him, he and she smiled and gave the dancer to He Lianyu, which can be regarded as a win over the other party, and it can also eliminate the young master Ni¡¯s guard . He Lianyu was very happy, he always refused to come to the beauty, this beauty is indeed a stunning beauty. This beautiful dancer came and leaned on He Lianyu weakly, pouring tea and wine for him, and feeding the fairy fruit in an extravagant state. In order to make the young master Ni family clean up the unpleasantness, the city lord gave a strange and delicious fairy fruit. This kind of fairy fruit is rare, and it is not easy for a large family to get a few. But everyone who hasn''t eaten good things, how rare it is. Helianqin has always been a fan of publicity. She tasted this fairy fruit. The taste is indeed good, but compared with the family''s flat peach, it is really far behind. "This fairy fruit is indeed delicious. I am fortunate to be able to participate in the city lord''s dinner today. This young lady has to give the city lord a gift. With that, Helianqin took out a few flat peaches and put them on the table. She has already inquired that there is no flat peach in the hidden world, and the people in the hidden world don''t know the holy fruit of flat peach at all. "What kind of peach is this? What a strong vitality!" someone cried out in surprise. "Yes, I have never felt such a powerful vitality in the fairy fruit!" Helianqin likes to look at people''s surprised expressions. Zhou Yi also looked at the flat peach in surprise and picked it up to see. The flat peach has a special peach scent, and it feels clear and clear after a scent. "This is a flat peach, eating one can extend the life span of a thousand years." Helianqin said pretendingly, but his face was proud. "What! Life span of a thousand years!" Everyone was stunned. Even the magic medicine can''t make people increase such a long life! Zhou Yi took the flat peach and said, "This is the flat peach? I didn''t expect the flat peach to actually exist!" People in the big family know about flat peaches, but they have never seen it. Flat peaches bloom once in three thousand years and bear fruit once in three thousand years. They are the sacred fruit in the world. He never thought that Helianqin actually had flat peaches! This surprised Zhou Yi very much. He ignored the existence of Long Moshen for a while, and his fear was not so strong anymore. "There are three flat peaches here. Give them to Brother Yi, City Lord, and Young Master Ni." Helianqin said with a smile. Zhou Yi has no objection, he thinks Helianqin in the hand should still be there, otherwise it would not be so generous. "I don''t want it!" Ni Chen said hastily, they wouldn''t give Brother Shen one, how could he want it! "The banquet is not interesting, let''s go! Brother Shen, I will take you and sister-in-law to a fun place!" Ni Chen stood up. Wushuang also found it meaningless. Helianqin only took out three flat peaches, which meant to humiliate the emperor. She must have hated the emperor, so she did this deliberately. As everyone knows, the flat peaches in her space are filled with baskets and baskets. People like Helianqin like to be blind. "Let''s go." She stood up. sister in law? Helianqin heard what Ni Chen said, and even if Ni Chen knew Long Moshen, the sister-in-law said this very kindly. Does this woman also know Ni Chen? Helianqin was very curious about the identity of this woman now. Although the city lord was unhappy, his face still looked happily sending off guests. Long Moshen and the others walked for a while, and Helianqin suddenly stood up. "Qin''er, what''s the matter?" Zhou Yi asked. "I''ll go out and come back soon." Helenqin said. After speaking, she went out. Before Long Moshen and the others had gone far, Helianqin chased after him. He Lianqin played on Long Moshen some time ago, but it was a pity that she couldn''t see anything. She did the same with the woman who divination, there was nothing in the mist. She thought it was weird that no one has ever been lost and blank. It''s as if...hiding the way of heaven. She didn''t know why, she suddenly remembered the little girl she saw that day, the little girl looked like a princess in the underworld! It was this thought that made her chase it out. "Wait a minute!" she cried. But no one paid any attention to her, and her pace did not stop. Helianqin caught up and stopped them. "What are you doing! Get out! Do you want to die?" Ni Chen scolded. This woman is really not afraid of death, so she dare to stop his brother Shen! It''s really a lantern in the pit! "Excuse me, Emperor Ling Tian, ??I think this girl is a little familiar, as if I knew each other before, so I chased it up." Helianqin said, she ignored Ni Chen, because Emperor Ling Tian could not kill her, Emperor Ling Tian Will not be an enemy of the Helian family. "Familiar? Really? But I don''t think you are familiar. Why don''t you take off your veil first, and let me see if I know you." Wushuang curled his lips slightly, his eyes flashed with mockery. Helianqin should have noticed something, but she is not afraid that Helianqin knows something. Helianqin hesitated, her guess was a little bold, a little weird, even she herself doubted it. "If you don''t reveal it, I don''t know you when you want to come." Wushuang said leisurely. Helianqin narrowed his eyes: "Why don''t we let the two of us lift the veil together so that we can know if we know each other." "Why, are you afraid that I won''t dare to reveal it? If you reveal it first, I will reveal it. If you don''t reveal it, then forget it. I''m not interested anyway." Chapter 1154： substitute Chapter 1154 Wushuang chuckles, Helianqin should have guessed something, so she chased it out deliberately, wanting to let herself lift the veil and see the truth. But why should I show it to her? She really regards herself as an onion. Helianqin didn''t know her thoughts, otherwise she would get furious. She asked: "As long as I lift the veil, you will lift the veil, right?" Her guess made her feel very confused, because it was too unbelievable. That person had already died and his soul was lost. How could she survive? So today she must know who this woman is, otherwise she will be distracted by whatever she does. "There are things in the world, since you want to see my appearance, naturally you have to be sincere." Wushuang said lightly. "Okay! I''ll uncover it first!" Helianqin said in a loud voice. She had no shameful purpose in covering her veil. Zhou Yi thought she was too beautiful and wanted to hide her face from others. She herself No guilty conscience, nothing can''t be revealed. After speaking, she stretched out her hand to pull down the veil, revealing her delicate face completely in front of people. "you!" There was no response from others, but Ni Chen suddenly pointed to her face and was so surprised that he couldn''t speak. He looked like he knew Helianqin. Wushuang squinted his eyes. "What do you mean to Miss Ben?" Helian Qin frowned. "You..." Wushuang interrupted what Ni Chen wanted to say. "Master Ni is so surprised to see Miss Helian looks too beautiful?" Ni Chen wanted to deny it, and was swallowed by Brother Shen''s eyes. "Yes...Yes..." He nodded in lewd manner. "Slap!" A slap fell on Ni Chen''s arm, and Huangfu Shi said angrily: "You like to watch, then you can look at it more!" After talking, just run. Ni Chen was in distress and couldn''t say anything, so he hurried to catch up. Brother Shen and sister Wushuang are not cheating people! This young master has a hard heart! Helianqin''s mouth evoked a smug smile. Every woman liked that others were amazed by their looks, and Ni Chen''s attitude naturally pleased her. Wushuang''s undisturbed heart suddenly became a little interesting, as if something interesting suddenly appeared. She didn''t bother to lift the veil, but now she changed her mind. She swallowed a Yi Rong Dan just now when Helian Qin''s eyes were on Ni Chen''s side. When He Lianqin smiled and turned around, Wushuang took off his veil leisurely. Long Moshen didn¡¯t know what her plan was. When she just showed his face, he deliberately pulled back the veil with a cold face, snorted at Helianqin, gave Helianqin a warning look, and then pulled it. Let her go. This time it was Helianqin''s turn to look complicated. She was surprised at first, then suddenly realized, and then sneered with disdain. What''s her background in being this woman, it turned out to be just a substitute! The tenderness of Emperor Ling Tian was only to another woman who had been dead for hundreds of years through this substitute! This double is still complacent here, it''s really sad. Helenqin sneered again, thinking of the face she had just seen. It was indeed suffocating, but what about it, she was only imagined six or seven points with the dead woman, and it will always be. Other people''s substitutes live in the shadow of others. It''s no wonder that the little girl I saw that day looked a little like the dead woman. That was the reason. Emperor Ling Tian also gave himself a warning look, surely he was afraid that he would tell this woman this fact. The emperor Ling Tian was also pitiful. Tsk tsk, the beloved woman died, and she could only extend her love through a similar person. If she were used as a substitute by others, she would probably kill that person. Fortunately, no one looks like her face, otherwise you will die. If there is one, she will definitely disfigure her face if she touches her. Because she knew the secret and solved the suspicion, she was in a good mood, and she continued to put on the veil, preparing to return to the banquet. "Qiner!" At this time, Zhou Yi found it. After seeing Helianqin, he hurriedly walked over, his handsome face was anxious, as if he was very anxious. After he came over, he hugged her in his arms, "Qin''er, don''t leave me, I thought you were gone!" His strength is great, this emotion is very real, and Helianqin truly believes that he can''t love him, and no woman likes to be cared by men like this, she is no exception. "I''m here, I just came out to breathe." Helian Qin said with a lip. "That''s good, Qin''er, your veil has not been taken off, right?" Zhou Yi asked her. She only asked Zhou Yi because he was too possessive and didn''t like others to look at her face, so she said: "No, no other man has seen my face. Don''t worry." "That''s good, you are mine. I can only see it. I will wear a veil in front of outsiders in the future, OK? Qin''er, I beg you, OK?" Helianqin frowned, "No, I''m not shameful, and I think your request is too unreasonable." Zhou Yi continued to beg her in a low voice, his tone low in the dust. "Well, it depends. If there are too many men, I will wear a veil." Listening to his low-pitched voice, Helianqin had a pleasant feeling, so he reluctantly agreed. Zhou Yi held her tighter. ... Ni Chen caught up with the angry Huangfu poem halfway, and kept explaining, but Huangfu poem covered his ears and kept saying: "I don''t listen, I don''t listen, I don''t listen, I don''t listen!" When Wushuang and Long Moshen walked over, they saw this scene, and they were really hard to say. Wushuang pressed Huangfu Shi''s shoulder, she shook her head again, carefully shaking out the concussion. "Shishi, in fact, Ni Chen has no choice but to say such things. Only you look the best in his eyes." As soon as she persuaded, she persuaded Huangfu Shi. Huangfu Shi looked at Ni Chen suspiciously. Ni Chen quickly explained: "The woman just now looks too much like a woman I''ve seen before, so I couldn''t help making a shocked voice, Shishi, I really didn''t mean anything else, it was Sister Wushuang who hinted at me. ..." Seeing the look in Brother Shen''s eyes, he suddenly couldn''t speak anymore, very scared. Wushuang smiled and said, "Yes, I hinted at Ni Chen, because I don''t want Helianqin to realize anything. Ni Chen, you said she looks like another woman, you can tell me." "Go out first." Long Mo deeply rubbed the palm of her hand. "Yup." After a few people went out, they went back to the Huangfu family, and then Ni Chen said everything he knew like pour beans. It turns out that Helenqin really looks like a woman in the hidden world. Chapter 1155： Poor woman Chapter 1155: Poor Woman "That woman looks so much like Zhou Qiong''er. I almost called her name when I saw her! If it wasn''t for her already dead, I would really think of her as Zhou Qiong''er." Ni Chen said. "Zhou Qiong''er? You said her last name is Zhou?" Wushuang asked. Zhou Yi is also surnamed Zhou, which should not be a coincidence. "Yes, that''s right, she is also from Zhou''s family, just like Wushuang sister you think!" Ni Chen said. Huangfu Shi covered his mouth and opened his eyes wide: "Then Zhou Yi..." "Xixi, you take your sister out to play." Long Moshen put Xiao Rou''er who was in his arms on the ground. "Humph!" Xiao Rou''er was unhappy. Long Xuanxi wanted to listen too, but he guessed something, his sister was still too young to listen to it. "Sister, I''ll take you out to play, let''s go, let the adults whisper." He took his sister''s hand and took her out. The sister was still very obedient. Although he didn''t want to go out, he led and followed. Qianye sat there without moving, looking out the window, as if I was not listening to what you said. He was much older than Long Xuanxi. Seeing that he wanted to hear, Long Moshen and Wushuang didn''t let him avoid him. Ni Chen said: "Yes, Zhou Yi had bad thoughts about his sister. At that time, the scandal made the entire Zhongyu people known, shamed the Zhou family, and kept him in confinement for a period of time." "What exactly is going on?" Wushuang asked. "Zhou Qiong''er is the daughter of Zhou Yi''s father who gave birth to a woman outside. Zhou Qiong''er''s mother is a woman in the land of fireworks, and Zhou Yi''s father is in love with Zhou Yi, so Zhou Yi''s father and Zhou''s family did not know that the woman gave him birth Got a daughter." "Zhou Yi is a scumbag. When she was outside, she fell in love with Zhou Qiong''er by chance. Zhou Qiong''er is the best furnace physique. Zhou Yi closed her to collect the yin and replenish the yang and act as a furnace for a few months before releasing her. ." "Zhou Qiong''er was also a hard worker. After she was released, her mother happened to be beaten to death by the troublemaker. She only left her a letter and a relic." "This letter tells her that her father is actually the head of the Zhou family, and the relic is a token. I don¡¯t know that the person who locked her up was the young master of the Zhou family, her brother, and she only hopes someone can help. She supported her, so she went to the Zhou family to find the Patriarch of the Zhou family. The Patriarch of the Zhou family had a few heirs and Qiong''er was born before many people, so the Patriarch of the Zhou family had to recognize her." "At this time, Zhou Yi has gone out to practice, and will not return until half a year later. Zhou Qionger has become the young lady of the Zhou family, but she has never dared to tell her experience. She only asked her father to avenge her mother. A face-saving person, so he will not treat this mean daughter badly. Of course, I can''t say how kind." "In the past six months, Zhou Qiong''er has met a young handsome man who is from a family. This young man is very kind to Zhou Qiong''er. After knowing about it, Zhou Qiong''er deliberately brought the two together, and he was happy that he had an extra daughter to marry the family. " "Zhou Qiong''er was very moved, but she felt that her dilapidated body was not worthy of that young man, and she never accepted it." "But if she had agreed to this marriage early, maybe her life would not be so miserable." Ni Chen sighed. "Brother Chen, don''t betray you, just go ahead and talk." Huangfu Shi urged him. "Zhou Qiong''er was tempted by that young man, but she felt that she was not worthy of him, so she never agreed, but Zhou''s Patriarch helped her make the decision and set her wedding date to let her marry that man in three months. " "Unexpectedly, Zhou Yi came back as soon as she was engaged to her. Of course, Zhou Yi was not interested in getting to know the sister who came outside. He came back to find his stove. The woman made him feel good about it. How many times did he come back? God, he lives in the front yard and Zhou Qiong''er lives in the back yard, so I didn''t meet him." "But once when Zhou Qionger went out, Zhou Yi happened to meet him. Because it was outside, Zhou Yi didn''t know that this woman was his sister. It was another act of robbing and robbing her. She wanted to lock her up and let her run forever. No. Zhou Qionger threatened him to let her go, and said that he was the daughter of the Zhou family..." "Zhou Yi didn''t believe it, but Zhou''s family just happened to have a daughter. He asked his people to check and found that Zhou Qiong''er was indeed her half-sister! But Zhou Yi is a beast, knowing that they are related by blood. The relationship didn¡¯t stop, but it got worse. She dared to do anything in Zhou¡¯s family and threatened Zhou Qiong¡¯er. If she dared to say it, what would her fiance think of her? Zhou Qiong¡¯er didn¡¯t want her fiance to know that she was so unbearable, but she repeatedly Suicide is not possible. Hey, this woman is really pitiful!" "It''s not as good as a beast!" Huangfu Shi scolded angrily, "I didn''t expect him to look like a human, but he is such a person behind his back!" "Later, how did Zhou Qiong''er die?" Wushuang asked. She remembered Ni Chen saying that Helianqin looked like a dead woman at the beginning. "Zhou Yi was secretive on the surface. No one knew that he had done such a thing to his sister. He told Zhou Qionger that he only occupied her for three months. When she was married, he would not look for her again. Now, Zhou Qiong''er believed his nonsense, but didn''t know that Zhou Yi''s possessiveness towards her became stronger and stronger, and could not tolerate her marrying someone else, so... he secretly killed Zhou Qiong''er''s fianc¨¦!" "Zhou Qionger was almost crazy when she heard the news of her fiance''s death. She knew that Zhou Yi must have killed him. She questioned Zhou Yi, Zhou Yi also admitted, and said that she would stay by his side for the rest of her life and would not let her leave him." "But he didn''t know that her fiance was her greatest hope of life. When the fiance died, she had nothing. After the madness, she calmed down. Later, she took advantage of Zhou Yi to relax her vigilance. At the family banquet, all this burst out, and then resolutely committed suicide." "I was there at the time. Her eyes were really decidedly hollow. I had never seen eyes like that. It seemed that death was the best relief for her." "It''s just that I didn''t expect that Zhou Yi, a beast, would actually be sincere to Zhou Qiong''er. He actually cried with Zhou Qiong''er''s corpse! It was a pervert. His father''s face was green. Zhou Yi''s face was cleansed by Zhou Yi. The Zhou family''s look is like eating shit!" When it comes to the end, Ni Chen is very angry. Zhou Yi has no humanity at all. Regardless of his relationship, he actually knows remorse, and will cry with Zhou Qiong''er''s body. Wushuang frowned and finished listening. She sympathized with Zhou Qiong''er, but if this kind of thing happened to her, she would cut off his descendants in the first place! Chapter 1156： obsessed Chapter 1156 Long Moshen had been expressionless, watching Wushuang frown, he even poured her a few cups of tea. However, Ni Chen''s saliva was dry, and no one poured him tea. Huangfu Shi is a sentimental person, and he is indulging in such sad emotions at this time. How can he have time to pour tea for him. Ni Chen didn''t dare to grab tea with Sister Wushuang. Do you think Brother Shen looked like he would pour tea for him? He didn''t dare to hope, no, he didn''t dare to dream. Qianye took the tea set again and poured him a cup of tea. Huangfu''s poem said: "Zhou Qiong''er is so pitiful, she would be unlucky to meet an animal like Zhou Yi." Suddenly she thought of something, her eyes widened again: "That! That Miss Helian! Isn''t she a stand-in!" "How many images do Helianqin and Zhou Qionger have?" Wushuang asked. "Sixty to seventy percent, it looks alike anyway, I almost admitted it at first glance, but Zhou Qiong''er looks a lot weaker, that Miss Helian should be a little more domineering and expensive." Ni Chen said. "I know why Zhou Yi made this Miss Helian wear a veil, because I met Zhou Qiong''er, and he was afraid that I would recognize and tell Miss Helian, so that Miss Helian would not be with him." Ni Chen said suddenly. "It turns out that this is the case, then let''s go and tell that Miss Helian, we can''t let him succeed as a beast!" Huangfu Shi said. "Well, that depends on what Brother Shen and Sister Wushuang mean. Sister Wushuang stopped me just now and didn''t let me say it. I probably don''t want me to say it." Ni Chen said, the most important thing is that Miss Helian looks He didn''t want to speak out because of his poor character. Wushuang made no secret, and said frankly: "Yes, there is no need to say it for the time being. It seems that they will stay in Dark Night City for a while. As for the future, it doesn''t matter if she knows or not, you don''t have to deliberately remind her." Ni Chen didn''t ask much, and nodded. Huangfu Shi also nodded, she didn''t dare to say that killing gods coldly was so terrible, she had to control her mouth in the future, and don''t say anything. Wushuang hooks lips, substitute, who is the substitute? Helenqin, I hope you will be pleasantly surprised when you know the truth. ... Helianqin knew nothing about everything at this time. Zhou Yi was pleased with her in every possible way, sometimes showing a domineering side. Being loved wholeheartedly by such a man, almost no woman would be indifferent. After the banquet was over, she said her question. "Brother Yi, you seem to be a little afraid of Long Moshen, why is that? He is from the immortal realm, and he has no identity in the hidden realm. What is there to fear him?" Mentioned Long Moshen, Zhou Yi''s eyebrows and heart jumped fiercely. Long Moshen was a ruthless person. He and his brother''s legs were interrupted many times at the beginning. When he saw him, he beat him once, so that he always treated this person. There is a kind of inner fear. Long Moshen''s years in the Hidden World were his lowest-profile years for Zhou Yi. When I saw Long Moshen this time, there was still that kind of fear in his bones, as if it had been carved into the bone marrow. Long Moshen was a nightmare for countless people in the hidden world. He didn''t want to mention the events of the year, but said: "He was once the number one on the Xianjiao list." After coming to the hidden world for more than half a month, Helianqin naturally knows what immortal pride list is. This list is very authoritative. It is a list jointly created by several big families in the hidden world. Most of the people on the list are People from a big family. If anyone can become the first on the Xianjiao list, he will be a guest of any great family and be respected by others! Helianqin did not expect Long Moshen to be the first person on the Hidden Realm Immortal Pride List! Is he so good in the hidden world? No wonder...Ni Chen and Zhou Yi both have deep fear of Long Mo! Damn it, in the hidden world, Long Moshen still has a halo on him! "Don''t talk about him, Qin''er, after a while, I will take you to my family. I want to introduce you to my family. You are so smart and beautiful. My family will love you very much." Zhou Yi said to her, his eyes were full of affection. Helian Qin said: "How long we have known each other, you want me to see your parents and family, why don''t you ask my thoughts!" "What''s your mind about Qin''er? Are you unwilling to marry me? I am serious about you. The first time I saw you, I fell deeply into it. I love you now, you are The most beautiful woman I have ever seen, Zhou Yi, you don¡¯t marry me!" Zhou Yi said very affectionately. Helianqin knew that her charm was so great that she made this man love herself so much that she couldn''t help herself. Who would call her such a good one! But she is not a woman who will fall in love with a man casually, she said: "I have to think about it, you know, I am from the immortal world, and you are from the hidden world..." "Qin''er, I can go to the fairy world for you!" Zhou Yi interrupted her. He Lianqin was surprised. He didn''t expect that he would say such words, which made her a little touched. He is the young master of the Zhou family, with unlimited future, and he is willing to give up everything in the hidden world for himself! This man actually loves himself so much! "I... I don''t think we have a deep relationship. It''s too early to talk about marriage." She thought for a while and said. She won''t let this man get herself so easily. The easier she gets, the less she will cherish it. This is a long-standing truth. She wants this man to love her to death and always listen to her own words before she will be willing to marry him. "Well, when our feelings get deeper, we will talk about marriage." Zhou Yi hugged her and said, dark eyes appeared from an invisible angle. Helianqin didn''t know that Zhou Yi didn''t take her back to Zhou''s house immediately, just to make her fall in love with him first, so that she would not leave herself. After Zhou Yi left, Helianqin laughed for a while. At a glance the next day, Zhou Yi came over, brought her breakfast, and personally washed her face. Helianqin enjoyed being served this way by a man who liked him. "Qin''er, can I help you stroke your eyebrows?" Zhou Yi hugged her from behind while Helianqin was dressing up, looking at the woman in the mirror with expression. "Okay." Helianqin reluctantly agreed. Zhou Yi gently traced her thin and curved willow eyebrows. Helianqin was not originally in this shape. Zhou Yi looked at the woman in the mirror crazy: "It''s so beautiful." "Really?" Helianqin originally wanted to say that she didn''t like this kind of eyebrow shape, but seeing his crazy appearance changed her mind. Zhou Yi put a touch of mouth fat on her again. It was not the big red that she usually used. The woman in the mirror suddenly looked a lot of small women. Zhou Yi''s eyes were obsessed and fascinated, and he shouted silently in his heart: Qiong Er. Chapter 1157： Kurokawa Mountains Chapter 1157 In the end, the Huangfu Patriarch did not agree to the marriage. He told Ni Chen that if he really wanted to marry his daughter, he would let his elders come to propose marriage. Ni Chen was very lost. However, this result was expected by Long Moshen and Wushuang. The important matter of marriage was not trivial. The Huangfu family was a big family, and would not be so confused to marry out their daughter just because they climbed high. The Patriarch Huangfu loved his children very much and would not let his eldest daughter marry the Ni family in this way. The head of the Huangfu Patriarch felt that a marriage without the order of his parents would not necessarily be happy in the future. For the sake of his daughter''s future, he hoped that the Ni family would really marry his daughter instead of letting Ni Chen come to propose marriage by himself. Wushuang feels that it makes sense. There is a special reason between her and the emperor''s uncle, but Huangfushi and Ni Chen''s parents are both here, and they are both direct family members. Naturally, it makes sense to have the elders in the family come to propose marriage. To this end, she also persuaded Huangfu''s poem to make her understand her parents. If Ni Chen really wants to go to Huangfu Poetry, he should convince his elders to come over. When the elders in his family agreed, the Huangfu Patriarch would naturally not stop her from marrying her daughter. Ni Chen spent a few days to drank his sorrows and decided to go home and convince his parents that he was sincere about Huangfu Poems and was not a joke. He also felt that he was too abrupt, for the happiness of poems, He should also convince his parents first. Therefore, Ni Chen is ready to return to Zhongyu, and when he comes here again, he will bring his family with him. Huangfu Shi also wanted to go with him, but was locked up by her father. Her father said that he hadn''t married yet, so there was no reason to run home with him. Ni Chen asked Long Moshen if he wanted to go together, but Long Moshen refused. He had other plans, and he didn''t need this big candle to follow along on the road. So Ni Chen left first. On that day, Huangfu Shi secretly ran out, leaving only a copy of the family letter. The Patriarch Huangfu couldn''t laugh or cry. He looked at the family letter and said, "My daughter is old, I can''t hold it!" Long Moshen and Wushuang also planned to leave. "I won''t keep you young people. We will always pay attention to the poison on Wushuang''s body. We will come to the Huangfu family to sit down when we have time." Huangfu Patriarch said to them. "The poison on my wife''s body this time is thanks to the care of the Patriarch and several elders. You are welcome to use Long Moshen in the Huangfu family in the future." Long Moshen said, his tone was sincere, and he was very grateful. "I don''t need it, I don''t need it!" Huangfu Patriarch waved his hand quickly. How dare he bother the cold-faced killer **** on the Xianjiao list? God knows his heart is pounding these days after knowing his identity. Wushuang chuckled, and she said, "By the way, the Huangfu Patriarch, the City Lord''s Mansion, and the Wang Family seem to have the intention to unite against your family. You have to take precautions." Huangfu Patriarch said: "We know, but our Huangfu family hasn''t shown such weakness. Even if they join hands, it is not necessarily who will suffer in the end, hehe." He said that, Wushuang was relieved. No wonder the emperor said that she should not worry, because the emperor had already figured out the strength of the Huangfu family. However, the Huangfu family can''t do anything to the city lord''s mansion, because the city lord''s backing is the Zhou family. If the Zhou family does not fall, Chen Zhu will not fall. If the Zhou family fell and the tree fell and the hunger scattered, then the Huangfu family might be able to replace it. Wushuang''s thought passed through his mind for a while. After bidding farewell to the Huangfu Patriarch, they left the Huangfu family. Long Mo deeply wanted to take Wushuang to the places they had been to to see if she could awaken her memories. Many red circles were drawn on the map of Hidden World, and the places marked on them were all places they had visited together. . They came to the hidden world not only to restore the memory of Wushuang''s previous life, but also to find Meng Po. It¡¯s just that Po Meng is definitely not so easy to find. He came to the Hidden World, and perhaps changed to another name long ago. Wushuang only has a portrait of her, which was painted by Brother Fu Yao. After so many years, I don¡¯t know. Has Po Meng changed? They will go to Zhongyu in the end, so they don''t care about Helianqin Helianyu and them now, because Zhou''s family is in Zhongyu, Zhou Yi will definitely take Helianqin to Zhongyu. In fact, Wushuang is very curious about what Helianqin will look like when she knows what she really wants in the future. She hopes that when Helianqin does not know the truth when she goes to Zhongyu, it will be interesting. Zhou Yi is a deep-minded person. If he kept her wearing a veil, no one else would recognize her. In that case, Helianqin would not know that she was someone else''s substitute. Wushuang remembered the way she saw Helianqin yesterday. Her makeup was completely different from the previous one, and she looked a lot smaller. So Zhou Yi was still a little capable, so Helianqin changed her makeup and became More and more like the woman he likes. ... After leaving Dark Night City, they followed the map to a place called the Kurokawa Mountains. The emperor said that the two of them had done missions together to kill monsters. In this place, the two of them had substantial progress. What substantive progress was, of course, in that respect. When she remembered the emperor''s uncle talking about it, she blushed in a serious manner on her body. They quickly reached the Kurokawa Mountain Range, which was like a glacier, very high and dark, and always exuding coldness. However, there are many rare elixirs and monsters on this mountain range, as well as many powerful characters. Here is the fairyland cave. Although it is very dangerous, it is also the place where explorers come most. Danger symbolizes opportunity. This is the same point in every place. They stayed in the inn at the foot of the mountain, and Long Moshen took her to a very lively place where the mercenaries took over the task. "Hi! Nine-star mission! A nine-star mission was posted today! Come see everyone!" As soon as she and the emperor uncle entered, they heard the people inside exclaiming, and then a group of people squeezed towards a wall. "Really a nine-star mission!" "There hasn''t been such a dangerous mission for many years!" "Go to the deepest part of the Kurokawa Mountains! They found an Immortal Emperor''s cave mansion in the deepest part of the Kurokawa Mountains! This nine-star mission is actually just for people to explore first, and then draw a map to come back!" "Such a simple task? How could it be Jiuxing!" "Simple ass! Immortal Emperor''s cave mansion! Don''t you know how dangerous the deepest part of the Kurokawa Mountain Range is, not to mention that you can''t enter?" Someone sneered. "Yes, do you think you can get nine stars with just one mission!" "Anyway, I dare not take this task!" Chapter 1158： Pick someone Chapter 1158 People were discussing this extremely dangerous nine-star mission, and suddenly a hand stretched out and tore off the paper with the mission written on it. Everyone was quiet, all eyes were on the owner of this hand. This is a very handsome man with sword eyebrows and star eyes, tall stature and indifferent complexion. Everyone found out that he couldn''t see through his cultivation base. Doesn''t this mean that this man''s cultivation base is above all of them? Originally, some people wanted to say that the person who took this task wanted to die, but no one could say this at the moment. Coming here with other people''s cultivation is simply to have fun! It''s as if a master entered a novice village. This man is still holding a woman wearing a veil. Everyone knows that this woman has a beautiful figure, but he dare not look at it. How could anyone else look at a woman like a big brother? At this time, an old man walked down from the second floor. "It''s you?" The old man looked at Long Moshen with a little excitement, then looked at Wushuang who was covered in veil. Everyone was surprised and curious. This old man was the steward of a large firm, a member of the Nangong family, and he was called the steward of the Nangong family. He is currently in charge of this place that specializes in recruiting mercenaries and issuing tasks. With such an identity, he would never step down this stairs on weekdays, let alone see anyone, but he not only came out, but also showed such a surprised and excited look, as if there was some connection between the two. However, the tall man just nodded slightly. Manager Nangong didn¡¯t care about Long Moshen¡¯s indifference, but said happily: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the two of you to come back to the Heichuan Mountains. Hundreds of years ago, the two of you saved my life. I have never left. Repay both of you for your kindness!" On the way here, the emperor had already said something to Wushuang. They came here for a kind of immortal medicine. At that time, there happened to be a mission related to the immortal medicinal herb, and they needed to form a group action. The two of them also joined in. . At that time, I did encounter a lot of difficult and dangerous things and saved a few people. This Nangong steward was one of them. So when the manager of Nangong said this, Wushuang was not surprised. The emperor uncle casually accepted the task this time, it should be to see if she can recall her memory. When the emperor did not speak, she said "Nangong is in charge". Manager Nangong smiled happily, and invited them upstairs for tea. "You don''t have to drink tea, Nangong is in charge. This task is for ten people. You and four people will come in." Long Moshen said. As soon as he said this, everyone present was moved. After all, the nine-star mission is a very thrilling mission for everyone, but if there is this strong one together, then the possibility of completing the mission will be great. This strong man took the task very casually, indicating that this task is very simple for him. So who doesn''t want to enter the depths of the Kurokawa Mountains with them! "Well, well, leave this to the old man. The old man will definitely pick the four most suitable people to go with you and your wife." Manager Nangong said, without asking much, since Long Moshen only picked four people, there must be his reason. Then he picked four people from the crowd. Although some of these four people were not the strongest in cultivation, these four people were relatively calm and quiet. The manager of Nangong knew that Long Mo liked quietness and hated noisy people, so he chose People are not the kind of troublesome people. Those who lose the election are naturally disappointed in their hearts, but Long Moshen''s strength lies here, and no one dares to say anything, just constant regret. Long Moshen''s gaze swept over the four of them. After scanning it, he said quietly, "Meet here tomorrow." "Yes." Several of the selected people nodded one after another. This is equivalent to a good luck for them. No matter how great the benefits of this task are, they can learn a lot from walking with such a strong person. . On the second day, Long Mo Shen Wushuang came over, and Xixi and Qianye, Long Yi and Long Er went to the depths of the mountains together. In addition to the four people yesterday, there are ten people in total. But when they got there, the manager of Nangong greeted him with an ugly face. He said, "Your honor, I''m really sorry. Something has happened here. I will temporarily change you two." "What''s the matter?" Wushuang asked. The manager of Nangong frowned, "Yesterday''s four died and two of them died." Wushuang understood the meaning as soon as he heard it. Someone must be dissatisfied. Of the four people picked out by the Nangong steward yesterday, someone killed two of them and wanted to replace them. "Did you find out who did it?" Long Mo asked faintly. Nangong Guan shook his head embarrassedly, "I didn''t find out." Wushuang asked him: "Where is the person who replaced those two, let me see." Manager Nangong called the two people over. The cultivation bases of the two are not low, Wushuang remembers that they saw these two people in the hall yesterday, and at this moment they did not show any guilty and uneasy expressions on their faces. After all, they were picked by Nangong Guan later. Although someone killed two of them, they didn''t know who Nangong Guan would choose. But how hard is this kind of thing to get Wushuang? In the seven or eight days of the Demon Realm, Bai Ze ate a lot of Demon Infants, and his ability became stronger. He was a person of the Immortal King level, Xiao Bai Ze could hear him. Heartfelt. "My husband, these two people have wicked eyebrows, which I don''t like." Wushuang said leisurely. The two of them were dumbfounded, their appearance was not ugly, Zhou Zhou was righteous, how could it have nothing to do with the eyebrows! Long Moshen immediately understood what she meant, and said to the manager of Nangong: "The two of them obstructed Madam''s eyes." The manager of Nangong quickly said: "Okay, okay, I will choose two other people for you, come here, and drive them out, so that they will not be allowed to step into the Kurokawa Mountains in the future!" He has lived for so many years, and he is a personality. If he doesn''t understand Long Moshen''s meaning, it must be because these two people have character problems. "Why! Manager Nangong, we have stayed in the Kurokawa Mountains for so many years, and have never committed a crime. Why do you hear an outsider tell us to drive out!" One said angrily. "I know what you have done. I don''t want to care about you. If you don''t leave, I will definitely investigate the matter yesterday!" Manager Nangong said coldly, and seven or eight law enforcement officers appeared behind him. The two looked at each other, gritted their teeth and left. Seeing them leave with a guilty conscience, everyone understands that these two people have problems, but how did they know? But anyway, everyone admires and fears the abilities of their husband and wife even more. "Nangong is in charge, you don''t need to pick it up, I will pick it myself." Wushuang looked at the person beside him and said. "Okay, you pick yourself, you pick whatever you want." Wushuang seemed to randomly order two people, one fat and the other thin, "Just them." The two of them were confused by the surprise, and they couldn''t speak. The people around are jealous and envious. These two people have always behaved mediocrely and their cultivation bases are not high, so why are they attracted to them! Why is it that the person chosen is not himself! Chapter 1159： Evil Jiao Chapter 1159 A group of ten people marched towards the depths of the Kurokawa Mountains. The Kurokawa Mountains are very large, and it usually takes at least five days for these mercenaries to go to the depths of the Kurokawa Mountains. Because the Kurokawa Mountains are very dangerous, not only the fairy beasts and monsters are dangerous, but the vines in the mountains are also blood-sucking monster vines. Even the monks of the fairy king level may be entangled in the vines and **** their blood. So I can''t fly over the mountains, I can only walk slowly. However, following Long Moshen''s four mercenaries, this trip really realized what strength is. They didn''t walk by, but took a flying fairy. There was a demon vine underneath, and it was cut off before it showed its power. They noticed that all of the six opponents were holding high-end fairy tools! Including that boy and young boy, their cultivation is not bad! They found out that they didn''t need to take action, the other party had solved everything, and the four of them seemed to have come to make up the count. However, in an hour¡¯s time, it flew to the deepest part of the Kurokawa Mountains, where it was sunken into the ground, like a sea ditch, and gloomy. The four of them felt a trace of fear, and the two men of the tall man took out two. One bead illuminates the whole place like daylight. As soon as it appeared, the dark things lurking around suddenly yelled and then disappeared. The thin man pulled at the fat man''s clothes, swallowed, and said, "This bead, I am afraid it is a Tier 9 fairy weapon! Those abyss creatures were all scared away!" Abyssal creatures are not afraid of light, they must be afraid of this bead, so they ran away. "What is disgusting!" Wushuang saw these escaping things. They were all dark, sticky on their bodies, with dark fangs, fierce lights in their eyes, and strong limbs, and they ran away without a trace. "These are abyssal creatures under the Kurokawa Mountains. They like to eat human flesh." Long Moshen explained to her. More than that, the weakest cultivation base of the abyss creatures is equivalent to the early stage of the fairy king realm. They are all actions in groups. When they appear, they will chew people and even the skeleton is not left! When entering the Kurokawa Mountains, the most annoying mercenary was encountering abyss creatures, and basically there was no hope of surviving. Abyssal creatures generally live at the bottom of the Kurokawa Mountains. They actually live in underground rivers, so they are basically invisible when they are outside. When the four of them saw these abyssal creatures, they had not had time to panic. These abyss creatures ran away without a trace, and their mood was really ups and downs. "Mother, my son will help you drive away these abyssal creatures, you won''t see these disgusting things." Xixi said. These abyssal creatures must still be around. Although they didn''t dare to surround them, they were disgusting. "No, don''t worry about them, let''s go to the Immortal Emperor''s Immortal Cave Mansion." Wushuang said, disgusting is disgusting, but in fact it is okay, the dense black snakes in the mausoleum of Venerable Zen Zen are disgusting. "Who of the four of you knows about Immortal Emperor Liu Zou, let''s hear it." Wushuang asked the four who were at a loss. The Xianyuan Dongfu they were looking for was the Immortal Emperor Liu''s Dongfu. Someone had been here and found the entrance to this fairy house, but they died here only when they had time to spread the news, so the mercenary organization didn¡¯t know. Where is the specific address, I only know a rough idea. "I know! Let me tell Madam! The immortal emperor Liuzou was the immortal emperor who fell 200,000 years ago. He was extremely fond of collecting treasures throughout his life. I heard that he built a lot of cave houses during his lifetime, and they are all hidden treasures. !" The thin man said: "However, the cave houses built by Emperor Liu Zou can only enter and cannot exit, because he does not like others to touch his treasures, and he does not want anyone to take away the treasures he has collected so hard. " Therefore, all the immortal cave houses of Emperor Liuzou are the most dangerous cave houses in the hidden world, and the places with the highest mortality rate of all cave houses. "So that''s the case, after you enter the cave of Emperor Liuzou, you can draw the map." Wushuang said. The four of them were stunned, what did she say? What is going to be later? Didn''t they even find the Dongfu? The four of them suddenly had a strong premonition in their hearts, and their faces showed unbelievable expressions. "Let''s go." Long Moshen took Wushuang''s hand and walked to the southeast without hesitation. Some of them walked slowly, with a relaxed look on their faces, except for the four mercenaries, of course, they looked around cautiously, for fear that something might pounce on them. On the other hand, Long Moshen and Wushuang and the others, as if looking at the scenery, turned slowly, Wushuang also pointed to certain scenery to evaluate. Had it not been for the depths of the Kurokawa Mountains and saw the abyssal creatures, the four of them would have almost thought it was a scenic spot. When the danger appeared, Long Moshen and Wushuang did not do anything. This is a very good place to experience. It is suitable for Xixi and Qianye to practice. Long Yi and Long Er can also practice, unless they can¡¯t handle it, Long Moshen Will be shot. The four of them finally saw his strength, but they felt that what he showed was only 10% or 20% of his strength, because he was too relaxed, an abyss creature equivalent to the early stage of the Immortal Realm, was smashed by his palm. It became two halves, and he didn''t use any fairy tools. They couldn''t help but guess what cultivation base this powerful man would be, at least it should be the sixth or seventh rank of the Immortal Venerable Realm. They didn''t dare to think about it any more, because if they went up, they were only a little immortal! They had never heard of such a person in the hidden world now, and no one they knew was right. This person is too powerful and mysterious. They walked for an hour without risk, killing countless abyssal creatures and cutting off countless demon vines along the way. Except for Long Moshen and Wushuang, several people were full of black blood and green blood, very embarrassed. But no injuries were left. This was something that these four people could not even think about before. This is the depths of the Heikawa Mountains where even the people from the early days of the Immortal Realm might fall. They were unscathed, because basically any danger was blocked by the tall man and the woman wearing the veil. "Arrived." Long Moshen said to Wushuang. The four of them pricked up their ears and stared at the front with wide-open eyes. There is a black underground lake in front of them. Could it be that the Immortal Emperor Liu''s cave is here? Qianye Xixilong, one dragon and two dragons, they applied a dust-cleaning technique, and their bodies were clean. Where did the four of them notice this, and walked forward with their dirty clothes. Seeing Long Moshen and the others walking towards this black lake, the fat mercenary said quickly: "Wait, this lake can''t go down! There is a evil scorpion inside!" Chapter 1160： Look at the face Chapter 1160 "You can''t go down, but there is an evil scorpion inside! This evil scorpion has turned into a half-dragon, has horns, has lived for tens of thousands of years, and has a cultivation base equivalent to the Immortal Realm! Very dangerous!" The chubby mercenary said loudly. The other three mercenaries also showed a nervous look. They have been in the Kurokawa Mountains for so many years, and they know the Kurokawa Mountains very well. They naturally know this lake, but they know that they know that there are only a handful of people who can come to this place for so many years. Countlessly, they didn''t expect that they would reach this lake where the evil scorpion lived while walking! There used to be a fairy-level character who was lucky enough to escape from here. In his description, the evil scorpion here is terrifying and terrifying, and he is very repulsive to outsiders, and it seems to be able to transform into a dragon very quickly, so anyone who comes here to disturb All creatures that reach it will be eaten by it. It is terrible! Several people are now a little frightened, not even dare to show the atmosphere. I was afraid that the evil dragon would come out and go crazy when he heard the sound. "It''s just a dragon, don''t be afraid." Wushuang said with a smile looking at them nervously. What is called just a flood dragon, that is a flood dragon about to transform into a dragon, and I don''t know how many years he has lived, his cultivation base is comparable to a powerhouse in the realm of Immortal Venerable! But fortunately, there is another immortal-level figure here, that is this tall man, so although they are very nervous, they are not afraid to the point at that time, only persuading them to leave here, if you and that one When the flood dragon fights, it is very likely that both will suffer. There will be so many abyssal creatures in the depths of this mountain range. I am afraid that there will be an accident. Wushuang and Long Moshen didn''t listen to their persuasion. Long Moshen would naturally not be afraid of a flood dragon, but Wushuang had already closed his eyes, reached out his spiritual consciousness, and entered this deep lake. Her spiritual consciousness quickly extended. The lake was hundreds of feet deep. There were no wise fish and shrimps in it, and there were a lot of aquatic plants. The lower it went, the quieter it became. Almost to the end, her spiritual sense saw a huge white body hovering under the water. If it weren''t for its scales, horns, and limbs, Wushuang almost thought it was a huge one. White snake. She had never seen a white dragon before, this one was a bit silvery white, and it looked weird. At this moment, the sleeping Jiaolong suddenly opened his eyes. Its eyes are large, and the pupils are actually silvery white, and it seems that there is no mood swing. It moved its head and looked towards the water. Then, it seemed to be revived. With a movement, the hovering body spread out and moved upstream. The speed seemed to be very slow, but when it moved, it crossed halfway. A lake deep. Wushuang opened his eyes and said, "It''s coming up." "What is coming up? The evil dragon is coming up?" Several mercenaries were shocked, but they were able to hold their breath, all of them took out fairy tools to prepare for battle. Wushuang didn''t panic at all, but her brows frowned slightly, as if she had seen this scene at the bottom of the lake just now. The eyes of the white flood dragon were also a bit familiar. Long Moshen put his hand on her shoulder, half-wrapped her, and softly said to her, "Nothing." Wushuang originally wanted to try if he could summon this dragon, but when she heard him say that, she faintly noticed something, so she dispelled the idea. The dragon that transforms into a dragon is not the same as the real dragon. The former is transformed into a dragon through untold hardships, and the latter is the bloodline of a real dragon, born as a dragon. It is not easy to transform a dragon into a dragon. It is not that the time of cultivation will be able to transform into a dragon. It requires the blessing of air luck, and finally undergoes the approval of the heavens. For hundreds of thousands of years, very few have truly changed from a dragon to a dragon. Just now Wushuang saw that this is a giant dragon that is almost about to transform into a dragon. If it can survive the catastrophe, it can become a real dragon. Almost in the blink of an eye, a huge whirlpool appeared on the water. There was no movement of birds and beasts around, and all eyes were on the water. Several mercenaries were very frightened. This evil scorpion has been sleeping all the time. Why did he wake up suddenly! However, they saw that Long Moshen''s face didn''t show any panic or nervousness. At this moment, the head of a huge white flood dragon slowly emerged from the surface of the water. It didn''t even make a sound of water, it quietly seemed like everything in front of it was an illusion. This...this is the evil dragon! Several mercenaries trembled because they saw the four extra feet of the evil flood, and the person who escaped before did not mention that the evil flood gave birth to limbs! Just say that it has grown horns! Only a few decades later, this evil dragon actually grew limbs! Wouldn''t it be possible to become a true dragon soon after the catastrophe? They panicked but didn''t lose their minds, they only swallowed fiercely, waiting for the tall man next to them to order. But after waiting for a while, this evil scorpion didn''t go mad, but stood in the water, as quiet as a little water snake, but where is this little water snake? This is almost a dragon! Wushuang found that this Jiaolong was looking at him, his silver eyes staring at him for an instant. She was a little strange, she thought of what she looked at when she looked at the emperor''s uncle, the corner of her mouth curled, and she took the veil off her face. "hiss!" The Flood Dragon hadn''t done anything yet, and he heard the sound of breathing next to him. The four mercenaries stared at her staring blankly, and their mouths couldn''t help but let out exclamation sounds. They have been in the Kurokawa Mountains all year round, and most of their dealings are men, and they rarely see a few women, because women rarely serve as mercenaries, let alone see beautiful women. Wushuang took off her veil, revealing her true face. Her appearance was very good, and her complexion was as fair as jade. Under this faint light, her body seemed to be covered with a thin light, which made people unable to move their eyes away. But soon they diverted their sights, because Long Yi and Long Er stood in front of them and blocked their gazes. They came back to their senses and did not dare to look again. Wushuang didn''t notice their look, because at this moment, the silver eyes of the Flood Dragon blinked suddenly, and then slowly moved to the shore. Wushuang felt its kindness and walked towards the shore, Jiaolong suddenly lowered his head, Wushuang stretched out his hand, and its head was rubbed against her. A strange feeling arose in her heart. This dragon knew her and was very kind to her. No wonder she felt a little familiar with it. Although several mercenaries were blocked by Long Yi and Long Er, they still saw this scene. They were so surprised that they couldn''t speak. The white evil flood is really like a little white snake, pleasing the celestial woman. Does Jiaolong look at his face too? This is really an era of looking at faces! Chapter 1161： Heavenly Tribulation Chapter 1161 Jiaolong is kind to her, and Wushuang can communicate with her spiritually. It has been cultivating for so many years, and it can speak out, but it hasn''t communicated with others, so it can''t speak. Because Wushuang is a summoner, he can communicate with him if he understands animal language. What it said was almost the same as Wushuang guessed. It said that he had saved his life and healed him hundreds of years ago. It has been waiting for her to appear here because she once said that she would come to see it. No wonder it is not hostile to itself, and it is so friendly, it turns out that this is the reason. She was here with the emperor, so the emperor knew this very well. After communicating with it for a while, Wushuang asked it, is the cave house of Emperor Liuzou here? It said that it was the guardian of the Immortal Emperor''s Cave Mansion. Back then, she and a group of people broke into it. The group of people killed it, and it was she and Long Mo who saved it deeply. It was originally just a wise little dragon tens of thousands of years ago. It was captured by Immortal Emperor Liu to protect his fairy house, and could never leave here, but when she cracked it, it became free and can leave. , The cultivation base has also advanced by leaps and bounds, but it hasn''t left and has been waiting for her to appear. "Then what are your plans for the future?" Wushuang asked it gently. It said that if it could transform a dragon, it would leave here and take a look around in this world. It has never left here since its memory. "You must be able to transform the flood into a dragon." Wushuang said with a smile, she had already felt the faint dragon power in it, and as long as she survived the catastrophe, it could transform into a dragon. Jiaolong nodded at her, and it would work hard, and soon, the catastrophe would come, and it was fully prepared. However, Wushuang heard that it is not easy for the dragon to transform into a dragon, and that Heavenly Tribulation will be unprecedentedly powerful, almost dead for a lifetime. She looked at Long Moshen: "Uncle Emperor, let''s let Xiaoqinglong come out and teach him something. In this case, he has a greater grasp of crossing the road." Long Mo nodded deeply, and asked her, "What do you think of Shuang''er?" Wushuang shook his head, "I didn''t think of anything, I just felt a little familiar." Long Mo said deeply: "It''s okay. For my husband, I will take Shuang''er to more places we have been to. Let you be familiar with it first, and it will be easier when you find your memory in the future." "I listen to the emperor." She called out the little green dragon in the space. The little green dragon was always with her, and the emperor left her to protect her. The little green dragon also liked the space and didn''t want to go with its owner. "Oh! Master, I''m out again!" As soon as the little Qinglong came out, he let out a loud scream, his body shape instantly changed to the largest, and the wind and rain fell for a while. "Come down." Long Mo said in a deep voice. The little Qinglong flew down quickly, the wind and rain stopped, and grievedly hid behind Wushuang. "Master, people are so happy." By implication, you can''t punish me for this. The four mercenaries were dumbfounded. "Qing...Qinglong?" Qinglong is a divine beast! Mother! Are there hallucinations in my eyes? Raindrops hit their faces to let them know that this is not an illusion, this is a real beast Qinglong! There are also many types of dragons, including golden dragons, Yinglongs, blue dragons, etc., but only the blue dragon is a divine beast. In ancient times, there were ten great beasts, and Qinglong was one of them. But people have long thought that the sacred beast Qinglong has disappeared, how can they think that there is actually the existence of the sacred beast Qinglong! Today is not seeing it with their own eyes, few of them dare not even think they can see the sacred beast Qinglong! It''s just that Qinglong, why does it seem a bit silly? However, they just released the sacred beast Qinglong for them to see, would they kill them afterwards? Several people thought at the same time, after all, this is a big secret! Long Yi Long Er saw through their minds and said to them: "After you go out, you can keep your mouth tight, don''t tremble." The master''s ability is so powerful that he is no longer the original master, so naturally there is no need to worry that someone will **** Xiao Qinglong. Even if the news leaks out, the master will not panic. The few people took a sigh of relief and let out a long breath. The admiration for them and the group is even more profound, and they are fortunate to be able to follow. Xiao Qinglong knew his mission, and was afraid that his master would get angry, so he hurried into the water with the flood dragon and taught it something. "Daddy, is the immortal palace of Emperor Liuzheng in the water?" Long Xuanxi asked. He understood beast language, so he knew what Niangqin and Jiaolong were talking about. Long Mo nodded deeply: "Go, get in the water." After speaking, he took Wushuang''s hand and jumped into the water. Long Xuanxi and Qianye also jumped down without hesitation. The four mercenaries have seen their strength. If they had been before, they might have hesitated, but now they knew they had to follow their steps, so they quickly jumped into the water. Long Moshen took the lead and led them to the depths of the lake, after which they saw a huge stone gate. Long Moshen opened the stone gate easily and placed a waterproof barrier. Entering Shimen, looking at the golden aisle, the mercenary was shocked. "This...is this the Immortal Palace of Emperor Liuzou? Did you come in so easily?" A few people were a little unbelievable, but looking at the many treasures in front of them, they had to believe. No one answered them, but Wushuang said, "The treasures inside are worth seeing. You have nothing you want, take it by yourself, but don''t forget to draw a map." See it! The few people were ecstatic, nodded quickly, and followed them. Things they didn''t even look at were rare treasures in their eyes. They have self-knowledge and never thought about unrealistic ideas. They can get these treasures, thanks to the few people in front of them. They are not ordinary people. They dare not climb the dragon and the phoenix, so they are quiet and low-key along the way, for fear of annoying the nobles. . Wushuang looked at these treasures and didn''t have any favorites, so I wanted to come. Since she and the emperor had been here before, they must have taken away the treasures they liked. The institutions in the fairy house were destroyed long ago, and they walked in unimpededly. A few mercenaries guessed that they must have been here before, but don''t understand why they have to come here again? Long Moshen led Wushuang throughout the Xianfu, but Wushuang didn''t feel familiar anymore. It seemed that only special things would make her feel familiar, for example, the dragon is very special. Long Moshen had other thoughts in his mind and knew how to make her feel familiar. At this moment, the air suddenly became depressed, as if something unprecedented was about to come. Chapter 1162： impression Chapter 1162 Rumble! The thunderclouds are rolling in the sky, and the entire sky is purple! The purple thunder sea is the most terrifying, and its daily calamity is also unprecedentedly powerful. Everyone knows that this time the tribulation must be extremely terrifying. After all, the tribulation that the legendary dragon descends from is basically devastating. Few dragons become real dragons under this tribulation. . Because the dragon clan is born, it is a bloodline bestowed by heaven, but it is not so easy for a dragon to become a dragon. Everything is in heaven. They had already returned to the shore, the white dragon flying in the void, looking up at the purple thunder sea in the sky, preparing to welcome the baptism of heaven. Xiao Qinglong returned to his master''s side, cheering on Bai Jiaolong: "If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. You have to stand up! Don''t be defeated by God!" Jiaolong glanced at it and nodded. In a short while, the first tribulation that had been brewing for a long time finally came down! A huge lightning struck down, illuminating the entire Kurokawa Mountains. The people at the feet of the Kurokawa Mountains were all far away from the Kurokawa Mountains, for fear of being affected by this grand catastrophe! They looked at the purple thunder sea in the sky, which almost enveloped the entire Heichuan Mountain Range. After thinking about such a big calamity, some people guessed the evil flood in the black lake. "That evil flood is about to transform the dragon so soon!" "What a terrifying tribulation! That evil flood will definitely not survive! No one can survive such a big tribulation!" "What makes a dragon into a dragon? It sounds good. In fact, Heaven does not allow the dragon to evolve into a dragon. Otherwise, why are there so few dragons in the world? Look at how many dragons can become dragons in the world!" "I thought that Xue Tao and the others had had great luck, this time they would definitely die in the mountains!" "Yeah, they are really bad luck! Fortunately we were not selected!" Some people gloated and said that Xue Tao and others he said were the four mercenaries who went in with Long Moshen. Everyone was very jealous and envious of Xue Tao and their fate, thinking that they would definitely get a lot of benefits this time. Now that they are unlucky, everyone is happy. Just when everyone thought that the evil scorpion was dead, but after a series of tribulations, people began to feel more and more astonishing aura of horror coming from the depths of the mountains. So many calamities didn''t kill it! ? how is this possible! Such a powerful tribulation, I am afraid that even Xianzun dare not resist it! Will that evil dragon really turn into a dragon? "It''s okay." Deep in the mountains, Long Moshen said to Wushuang. All of them were standing in an enchantment, so they were not affected by the tribulation, but the surrounding areas that had been beaten by the tribulation were sunken. The white flood dragon was scarred and burnt everywhere, and its aura was a little wilting. But Long Moshen said it was all right, then it must be all right. As he expected, the last tribulation fell, and it did not let the white dragon fall. Although it was wounded and broken, but after the tribulation ended, a rain of spirits fell, and its body was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye! In the whole process of the catastrophe, it has completed all its transformations. Its scales have become larger and harder. Its silver-white body gives people a noble feeling. The horns on its head have also fully grown. , There are two silver dragon whiskers at the corners of his mouth, looking majestic. It made a long roar, making a clear sound, deafening, and the whole mountain trembled. People outside the mountains heard this howling, and everyone was shocked and felt the terrible dragon power. That evil dragon, no, it is no longer a dragon, it is a real dragon! It turned into a dragon! It''s incredible! A real dragon appeared in the Kurokawa Mountains! "Silver Dragon! It''s great, we have witnessed its transformation!" Wushuang said with a smile. Just now when it was raining, she brought Xiao Rou''er out and let her get a rain of spirits too. This was different from ordinary rain of spirits, it was the rain of dragons that turned into real dragons, and it was beneficial to people''s cultivation. Xiao Rou''er looked at the silver dragon flying in the distance, her round eyes were bright, "Daddy, mother and dad, that silver dragon looks really good!" "Little master, don''t I look good?" Xiao Qinglong is jealous. "Good-looking, good-looking, all good-looking!" Xiao Rouer said grinningly. Yinlong flew over, looked at Xiao Rou''er, and lowered her head. Wushuang smiled: "Do you want to sit on Yinlong and fly around?" "Yes!" Xiao Rou''er nodded quickly. She is not afraid of the sky, and she is very happy to know that she can ride a silver dragon. Long Moshen put his daughter on Yinlong''s back and took a deep look at Yinlong, as if to warn him. If he accidentally injured his baby girl, it would look good. Xiao Rouer climbed onto the silver dragon''s head and grabbed its two horns. The four mercenaries took a deep breath, and said to her heart that two of the dragons could not be touched, one was the horn and the other was the scale. But they saw that Yinlong had no objection! Xiao Rou''er is used to riding dragons. Whether it''s Golden Dragon or Little Qinglong, she''s been riding, always holding their horns, otherwise she will not be able to sit securely when she is young. Yinlong didn''t care, so he carried Xiao Rou''er and flew into the blue sky. It soared in the void, looking at the world beyond the Heichuan Mountain Range, and once again issued a clear scream, shaking the sky. "Shuang''er, I will take you to a place." Long Mo looked deeply at the sky, and suddenly said to Wushuang. "Huh? Where?" She asked, but the emperor did not answer, only took her hand and entered the bottom of the lake again. Long Xuanxi was about to follow, but was held back by Long Yi and Long Er. Only then did he understand that Daddy should only want to go wherever he and his mother were alone. And there is nothing dangerous here. Just now, a flood dragon turned into a real dragon. It is estimated that all the creatures in the abyss are hidden, where they dare to emerge. Long Moshen led Wushuang into the cave again, but halfway through, he opened a mechanism. The place where they were standing happened to be the place where the mechanism was opened. Wushuang was unprepared, and coupled with a strong pulling force, she just fell down with the emperor uncle. The emperor uncle protected her, and she fell into his. Body. Wushuang''s head shook, as if such a scene appeared in her mind-she put her hands on his body, looked at him with complicated eyes, and suddenly smelled blood, and then discovered that several blood holes appeared in him. This scene flashed by, Wushuang touched his shoulder nervously and said, "Uncle Emperor, are you injured? I just seemed to see blood!" Long Moshen hugged her, "I didn''t get hurt this time, it was the last time I was hurt. Are Shuang''er a little impressed?" Chapter 1163： Memories Chapter 1163 It was dark and quiet around, only the breathing of the two could be heard, and only the temperature of each other could be felt. Wushuang didn''t know why such a scene had just appeared in her mind, but she was sure that this must have happened. And the uncle Huang also said that he was injured when he came here last time, which shows that what she had just scratched her mind was true. "Uncle Emperor, are you injured because you are protecting me? I just thought of this scene. You were pierced with several blood holes and shed a lot of blood." A surprise smile appeared on Long Moshen''s handsome face: "It seems that Shuang''er really remembered a little bit. This is a good thing. This shows that it will be easier for you to find the memories of your previous life in the future." "Really?" Wushuang said: "I am so happy. I don''t want you to remember the memories of the two of us alone. I also want to remember our memories with you. I really look forward to knowing how we knew each other in our previous lives. In love!" Long Moshen patted her back gently, and suddenly he gave a short laugh. She leaned on his chest and felt that his low laugh came from her chest, deep and full of hormonal aura, which made her feel like a heartbeat again. She''s an old husband and wife, and the emperor''s uncle often makes her heartbeat. "What are you laughing at?" Wushuang asked him. He had rarely seen him smile like this. He must have remembered something that couldn''t help but laugh. "I didn''t laugh, Shuang''er must have heard it wrong." Long Moshen refused. Wushuang snorted softly, scratching his heart like a cat''s paw. Long Moshen held her face and blocked her mouth for questions she had to ask. Wushuang smiled and closed his eyes. At this moment, another picture appeared in his mind, but the picture was very short, as if only a short second or two. She seemed to see the two of them kissing. She hurriedly pushed him away, blushing and said, "Uncle Emperor! Is this place the same as what you said before!" She remembered the emperor''s saying that the two of them had established a relationship with firewood in the Kurokawa Mountains. No... not here, right? Otherwise, how could she see them kissing here? Long Mo coughed deeply, his ears were a little reddened, and the unparalleled look in his eyes knew that it must be true. Wushuang knew him too much, and gently pinched his ears and said: "Huh, okay, you must have been looking forward to this day. It is the easiest thing to do this kind of thing. I finally know why Daddy Hades doesn''t like you anymore. We are not married. You just... With me... he must see Daddy Hades. After he knows, he must have troubled you!" "Ahem, why are Shuang''er so smart? But before that, Pluto didn''t agree with us to be together. I don''t know why he keeps looking at me unpleasantly. The Abyss Tower Ship was before the hidden world. Long Moshen hugged her tightly and said. Wushuang immediately thought of the Abyss Tower Ship and sneered. At that time, Pluto''s father did not wait to see him, otherwise he would not be targeted at him. "You said last time that you stalked me, is it true? Why do I think you are not such a person?" Wushuang asked with a smile, while drawing circles on his chest, they were still lying on the ground, but no one said anything. They all enjoy the peace of this moment. Long Moshen caught her moving hand and said in a low voice: "Shuang''er don''t set off fire, our son and daughter are still outside." "Who...who caused the fire!" Wushuang Jiao Jiao, and wanted to withdraw his hand, but how could the hand he grabbed be returned. Long Mo gave a deep laugh, recalling before: "Actually, when we first met, fire and water were incompatible." "Ah? You liar! What you said clearly last time was that you fell in love with me at first sight!" Wushuang said in surprise. Long Moshen laughed deeper, holding her waist with one hand and her fingers with the other, but her other hand slapped him on his chest, as if beating him for cheating. people. He smiled and said: "Last time Shuang''er guessed by himself, I can''t say that Shuang''er guessed wrong." "Then why did you tell me this time, oh I know, you see me soon to remember the memories of the previous life, afraid that I will ask you to settle the account!" Wushuang hummed. Long Mo smiled deeply and his chest was shaking. After taking a few shots of him, Wushuang couldn''t help but curiously asked him: "Why were we incompatible with fire and water in the first place? Obviously, when we were in the Nine Heavens Continent, the sky and the earth were on fire, and even the heavens and the earth changed color!" But the emperor didn''t tell her anymore. If she asked again, he would block her mouth so that she could not ask any more. The emperor''s uncle has also gone bad, and he deliberately mentioned this sentence to arouse her curiosity, but he didn''t tell her. This made Wushuang want to remember the memories of her previous life even more, and let her know how her previous life and the emperor''s uncle met, and how they were incompatible with each other? This is a small office room. Some horrible things were once closed in it, but now there is nothing but bones. Long Moshen''s purpose was to recall the memories of Wushuang''s past life. Seeing that she had already remembered a little bit, it would be useless to stay here, so he prepared to go out. Wushuang grabbed him, and said with a blushing face: "Don''t go, you tell me first, where are we two?" Long Mo''s deep eyes whispered a few words in her ear, making her face more rosy, she lowered her head and glanced at that position, and then patted him. He said that it was cushioned at the beginning, and the cushion is still in his space, and asked her if she would like to see it? "I don''t want to look at it!" He said and flew up like an escape. Long Mo laughed a few times in a low voice, followed up and took her hand out. He suddenly looked forward to her expression when she remembered her previous memories. It would be very interesting. In fact, no matter what happened in the previous life, they finally fell in love with each other deeply, and everything before became better. Those are the best memories. Back on the shore, Yinlong just flew down from the sky, Xiao Rou''er''s hairstyle was messed up, but she was smiling happily, her face flushed. It''s amazing! Several mercenaries thought, they deserved to be the daughter of a big brother, not only dared to ride on the dragon''s head, but also with such courage, if it were other children, I would have been scared to cry. "Do you still go down to get some treasures?" Wushuang asked a few of them at this time. "No, I have enough for what I should take!" "Ahem, me too, I''ve got enough..." Several people said embarrassedly that they had never seen so many treasures. When they first came out, they had already taken all the things they could take. They almost couldn¡¯t fit a few storage rings. Although there are still some treasures in this fairy house. There are few good things, but they are already satisfied. They are not insatiable people, and they are guilty of their crimes. If nothing is left in the Immortal Mansion, then someone will suspect them and cause murder. Chapter 1164： Shit luck Chapter 1164 "Xue Tao, they definitely won''t be able to come back! They are already dead inside!" "That is, such a big movement in the depths of the Kurokawa Mountains was almost blasted into flat ground by the sky thunder, how could they survive!" "Even the somewhat powerful man will definitely not be able to return! That evil dragon is now a real dragon!" With the disappearance of the tribulation, the people on the edge gradually returned to the foot of the Kurokawa Mountains. All of them saw the silver dragon soaring in the distance. Although it was far away, the dragon''s might still emanating from it. Make everyone frightened. When the silver dragon disappeared, people began to talk about it. They felt that none of the ten people who went in before could return, and it is impossible for anyone to survive under such circumstances. It can only be said that they were out of luck, and happened to meet the day when the evil dragon turned into a dragon. Not to mention that the task will not be completed, even the life will go in. Of course, there are countless people gloating. They all wanted to compete for this place, but they didn¡¯t get it. The four people who had thought to go got lucky this time. They thought they could win by lying down, so they naturally caused trouble. Many people are jealous. So now most people are gloating. "They will be back." The manager of Nangong who had been looking at the horizon suddenly said. This gave everyone a stunned, Nangong manager''s words were too affirmative, and too blind. If you don''t look at what the situation was like before, even the king of heaven can''t survive! However, everyone only talked about this in their hearts. After all, this was the place where Nangong was in charge, and there was no good fruit to offend him. At this moment, in the sky deep in the mountains, the silver dragon suddenly flew up again, everyone was staring at it, because this time it didn''t seem to only hover in the sky! "It... it flies over!" One person shouted in shock. "Yeah, what should I do? He seems to be flying in our direction!" Everyone was a little panicked. In everyone''s minds, although it has become a dragon, it is still the evil dragon in everyone''s heart. According to legend, it is very fierce and terrifying. It will not come to eat people! Many people panicked and fled everywhere. It is important to save their lives. If the silver dragon is really here to make trouble and cause disaster to the world, they will have no resistance at all. "No...Look, everyone, there is someone on Yinlong''s back!" Suddenly a middle-aged monk with a relatively high cultivation base pointed to the silver dragon''s back and said. "What! How is this possible!" "Impossible! That is the evil dragon! How can there be people on the back!" People''s first reaction is to disbelieve, because it is too hard to believe. The evil flood was at the bottom of the lake all the year round, and all the monsters around it dared not approach it, and there were a lot of bones on the lake. They believed that the evil flood was a vicious and cruel thing. But they couldn''t help but believe it, because the silver dragon flew very fast, and it was still in the sky deep in the mountains just now. This moment, the effort is getting closer and closer. They had already seen the person on Yinlong''s back, and there was actually more than one, but a line of people! Gosh! They dare not imagine that the scene they saw was actually true. And they knew the people sitting on Yinlong''s back, among them were Xue Tao''s four mercenaries! The four Xue Tao sat on the tail of Yinlong, holding Yinlong''s body tightly with their hands. They looked nervous, but they were also very happy! The six people sitting in front seemed much calmer. They came from the wind, and the silver dragon seemed to be just their mounts. All the people who saw this scene were shocked and dumbfounded. They thought they were all dead. How could they have thought that not only did they not die, but they came back riding the silver dragon that turned into a dragon! Incredible! And jealous and envy, if they could be selected before, now they will be the ones who came back riding the silver dragon. How mighty and domineering! With a clear and long roar, the silver dragon hovered above them, and everyone realized how big this silver dragon is. It almost covered all the light in the sky. The silver scales exudes a cold light. Look It looks noble. Its silver eyes swept over everyone, and it felt cold and merciless, and it made people tremble. People couldn''t help thinking, why ten of them could sit on the back of the silver dragon, this silver dragon did not look so tame. This is the ten people on top of Yinlong who all jumped down. The manager of Nangong greeted him with a smile, and said to Long Moshen and Wushuang: "I know you can return safely!" Long Mo nodded faintly. "Let Nangong manager worry about it, Xue Tao, you take the drawn map to Nangong manager." Wushuang said. Xue Tao is the fat one among the mercenaries, and he has already drawn the map. Did you find the fairy mansion of Emperor Liu Zou? How long is this! Everyone shouted in their hearts. Xue Tao submitted the map. After watching the Nangong manager, he smiled and nodded: "I know this task is very easy for you, but I didn''t expect you to come back so soon." Wushuang smiled at him: "Since the task has been completed, we are leaving now." "Will you go now? The old man wanted to host a banquet for you." "Nangong manager doesn''t have to spend money, we also have things. If Nangong manager returns to the Nangong family soon, maybe we have the opportunity to have a drink together next time." Long Mo said in a deep voice. "That''s good, that''s good, the old man has waited for so many years to meet you again, but I have a wish. The old man is planning to return to the family, then we will see you in the middle area!" Nangong manager said with a smile. very good mood. "Come on, bring the rewards of the nine-star mission!" Wushuangdao: "Add you four mercenaries for them." Manager Nangong nodded. But a few mercenaries were a little embarrassed, they wanted to refuse, because they had already obtained a lot of treasures in the fairy house, if they were to get rewards, it would be too much. Before they refused, Wushuang said, "These rewards are of no use to us. Just hold them. Do you stay here or leave. If you leave, we can take you some way." A few people nodded quickly. They just heard that Nangong manager will not be here after they have just heard of Nangong manager. No one knows what kind of person the next manager will be. They have so many treasures on them, I''m afraid they won''t be able to keep them. They were going to leave here. Yes, but if the nobles can take themselves for a ride, it can save them a lot of trouble. The people around have different looks, Xue Tao and others are really out of luck! If they are here, they can still find something on them, but when a person walks, trying to find them is like looking for a needle in the sea! Before long, everyone watched the silver dragon carrying people flying into the clouds, disappeared, and could only see the ten thousand zhang of glow. Chapter 1165： Unicorn Chapter 1165 After flying to the big town, Xue Tao and the others were put down. It was their business where they were going. Helping them this time is to forge a good bond. The reason why Wushuang moved the compassionate heart was that two mercenaries had died under the hands of other people before, and she didn''t want these four people to die here. You must know that the temptation of treasures is great, so that friends can turn against each other. The few people are very grateful to them, and being able to follow them into the Kurokawa Mountains is like a turning point in their destiny, making their lives different. With so many treasures close by, they can practice with peace of mind and not worry about resources. Their gratitude has given Wushuang a lot of merits, and she will help others gradually gain merits. The power of merit is good, but the power of faith is not so easy. When I was in Cangming Continent, it was because she built a lot of statues of her, and what she did was the great deed of exorcising demons and inheriting the runes. There is so much power of faith. Later, after she ascended, the power of faith that she could receive was very small. When she was in the demon world, she turned into a genius doctor to help people. At that time, she gained some power of faith, but over time, these powers of faith The force is getting less and less. But she is not in a hurry now, just when she can help, she will help. Of course, sometimes it depends on the mood to see the fate, but she does not deliberately pursue these. The place in the Immortal Realm is too mysterious. Even Yexun¡¯s father said that it is a mysterious place and it is difficult for anyone to set foot. Wushuang is interested in this place not because of how mysterious it is, but the immortal realm may be related to Hades¡¯s father. . It is said that when all the eternal life jade seals have accumulated full power, they can open the door of the immortal world to the immortal world. No one knows whether this is true or not, but Wushuang thinks it is very likely. Now she has a jade seal of merit, a jade seal was given to Xixi by the Nine You Immortal Emperor, and a jade seal of faith should be in the evil Buddha. If she can obtain a jade seal of faith, maybe she can be one of the faiths of Jiuxiao Continent and Cangming Continent. The force is transferred to Yuxi. Because when she didn''t believe in the jade seal, she could get the power of faith. If she could get the jade seal of faith, she would definitely be able to use this jade seal better than the evil Buddha. Wherever they go, there is an eye-catching presence, because their style is so big that no one has ever appeared on a silver dragon before. "Send us here, Da Bai, go wherever you want." Wushuang said to Yinlong. Dabai is the name Xiao Rouer gave it because it is very big and white, and Xiao Bai is Bai Ze. They had agreed before that they would be separated only if they were sent here. Da Bai said at first that it wanted to see the outside world, but Wushuang and the others didn''t mean to use it for themselves. But at this time, Da Bai shook his head and said that he didn''t want to leave, because he could see the world with them. Unexpectedly, the big white dragon became a stickman dragon... "Mother, Dabai has always been sealed at the bottom of the Kurokawa Mountains. He has never been out of the Kurokawa Mountains. It may be a bit nervous. Why don''t we take it around and see if it''s familiar." Long Xuanxi said. He felt that his white eyes were pitiful, as if everyone was going to drive it away. "That''s right, Da Bai has never dealt with anyone, so let''s join us first." Wushuang nodded and said. Little did they know that they were entangled by Da Bai. Da Bai had a gratitude to Wushuang, but later found out that he was happy with them, and of course he didn''t want to leave. Dabai was transformed by a white dragon in the Heichuan Mountains. It didn''t take long for many people in the Hidden World to know that a dragon transformed into a dragon, and it was tamed and became a mount for others. Many people are curious as to who tamed a dragon, but Wushuang and the others are uncertain. They can''t find them if they want to come to them specially. When they pass by, people there can see the silver-white dragon. When Helianqin heard the news, her eyes were a little disdainful, but she was just a person who had been lucky. If she was in the Kurokawa Mountains at that time, this dragon must be her mount! But after disdain, she felt a little jealous in her heart. She has never encountered a powerful mount. Although many fairy beasts are very powerful, but there are too many in number, she can''t show her power. She had always dreamed that her mount was a divine beast, even if it was not a divine beast, it was a dragon, but it was a pity that only the Dragon Palace had dragons in the fairy world, and she had never encountered it. So this time is really a pity! How she wished it was her who went to the Kurokawa Mountains! The more she thought about it, the more unwilling she was, how could she not come across such a good opportunity! Thinking of this, her eyes fell on the man who poured her tea in front of him. "Brother Yi, you know that I have the ability to be a summoner. If we could get this white dragon, it would be great." She urged and said, the implication was to **** this white dragon! Zhou Yi paused for a while, then smiled and said, "Qin''er wants a dragon to be a mount?" "Of course, everyone in the world thinks about it." Helianqin said without concealment. Although she drew curvy eyebrows and smeared a touch of mouth fat, the way she spoke was far from the person in his heart. Zhou Yi said: "The Heichuan Mountains are too far away from us. If Qin''er wants a mount, I know a piece of news, about Qilin, do Qin''er want it?" "Kirin!!!" Helianqin''s eyes widened and his pupils were slightly enlarged. "Yes, it''s a unicorn." Zhou Yi said that the dragon recognized the lord, and it would be difficult for it to recognize the lord, but in the news he knew about the unicorn, the unicorn was a cub. He can take advantage of the power of the Helenqin Summoner to take this unicorn as his own. Of course he would not give Helianqin such a great help as a unicorn, he himself was stronger, so that Helianqin could never leave him. Originally, he wanted to let people find the unicorn in secret, but now he can use her power, so that it doesn''t seem abrupt. Helianqin certainly didn''t know what he was thinking at the moment. After all, she always felt that Zhou Yi had deep-rooted love for her, and she had to fall in love with her at first sight, so how could she do such a thing. She is very happy now: "Very well, I like unicorns very much! I didn''t expect there are unicorns in the hidden world! Brother Yi, you must help me get this unicorn!" If she can get a unicorn, she will be able to raise her eyebrows when she returns to the fairy world. Who will not envy her in the fairy world? She was overjoyed at the thought of this! "Of course, Qin''er, you are my favorite woman, no matter what you want, I will try my best to deliver it to you." Zhou Yi looked at her affectionately and said. Chapter 1166： Tentative Chapter 1166 Zhou Yi also learned about Qilin. The Zhou family who stayed in Scarlet Fire told his men about the news. After leaving the Dark Night City with Helenqin, he rode several teleportation formations in succession and arrived at Scarlet Fire City, the most easternmost hidden world. The scenery of Scarlet Fire City is notoriously beautiful. His original purpose was to bring Helianqin to such a place to cultivate feelings, so that Helianqin could not extricate himself from loving him. In the future, even if she knew the truth, she would not be able to do without him. Qiong''er was too cruel, and he didn''t leave the whole body to him after death. He believed that Qiong''er had returned to him in another form. This time, he would never let her leave him again. Helianqin watched him look at him so affectionately, and his cheeks gradually turned red, "Don''t stare at me like this, you will see the flowers blooming on your face." He always looked at him in a daze like this, looking like he couldn''t help himself. The deep feeling in his eyes didn''t seem to be deliberately expressed, but a real feeling of true feelings. Helianqin didn''t know why he was so affectionate for him, maybe it was because he was so beautiful that he could not control it. It''s normal to fascinate a man with his own charm. "You are so beautiful, no matter how you look at it." Zhou Yi looked at her face obsessively, speaking softly. Helianqin hooked her lips, gave him a look, thought for a few breaths, and said: "Brother Yi, you want to find out the whereabouts of the unicorn to Qin''er, just as a token of love you gave me, okay?" "Of course, what Qin''er wants, I will find it for you. I have sent someone to look for the place where Qilin appeared." Zhou Yi said. Helenqin smiled brighter. Both have different minds. At this time, Wushuanglong Mo Shen and them were far away from Scarlet Fire City. After they left the Heichuan Mountain Range, they followed the middle area on this road. They flew on the big white dragon without stopping. They could see the scenery on the road along the way, and now they settled in a place called Ziyun City. Ziyun City is a large city. When they flew to the sky, the lord of Ziyun City personally came to welcome a few people. The city lord had heard early in the morning that someone had tamed a dragon that turned into a dragon and came along this road, so he kept people staring at him. After the person came, he was informed that he wanted to befriend him. The person who can tame dragons is definitely not an ordinary person, but the city lord did not expect that this person is actually someone he knew hundreds of years ago. "Yes... it''s you!" The young City Lord looked at Long Moshen in surprise and said. Long Mo nodded faintly, looked at the city lord''s clothes on him, and said, "I wish the city lord." "Dare to be or not, just call me Xiaozhu! I didn''t expect you to come to Ziyun City again. This is what makes the entire Ziyun City flourish!" The young City Lord Zhu said, the words were flattering, and he looked at Wushuang who was wearing the veil. He couldn''t see her face while wearing the veil. He was not sure if this woman was the woman who came with Long Moshen last time. , So it¡¯s hard to talk, I¡¯m afraid that if it¡¯s not the same person, it will offend others. Wushuang looked at him and knew that although the Lord Zhu was young, he was a sleek person, but this sleekness was not annoying, because he didn''t have the feeling of slacking his beard and slapped a horse. The place where the emperor uncle took her to stop was naturally the place they had been to before, and it was not surprising to know people here. This city owner should know that the emperor''s uncle is ranked on the Immortal Pride Ranking, and his tone is respectful with a trace of fear. The people in the city were all attracted by the flying dragon just now. All of them looked at the silver-white dragon in the sky in amazement. They were both envious and admired, but when they saw their Lord of the City, they were riding on When the people from the big dragon are so respectful, they undoubtedly set off huge waves in their hearts. The city lord has been a city lord for hundreds of years, but he has never been so cautious about anyone. What are their identities? It is worth the city lord to be so cautious? There were still various speculations in their hearts that the city lord was inviting these people to live in the city lord mansion, but the tall and handsome man refused. "Let''s go to Yuanlai Inn." Long Mo said deeply. "Yuanlai Inn?" City Lord Zhu pursed his lips: "After you left, Yuanlai Inn was burned by a sky fire. The shopkeeper and his buddies died in this sky fire. Now there is a martial arts practice in that place. field." Long Mo narrowed his deep eyes: "You said there was a fire in the sky?" His eyes gave people a dangerous cold light and gave people a great sense of oppression. I wish the city lord swallowed and nodded: "Yes, my father checked it back then. It should be...it shouldn''t be artificial." "Take me to see." Long Mo said coldly, holding Wushuang''s hand. I wish the city lord dare not delay, and quickly brought some of them to the previous address of the inn. "What''s wrong?" Wushuang asked in a low voice. Long Moshen said: "Shuang''er, this may not be a natural disaster, but someone deliberately caused it. The shopkeeper of the inn far away may have known something and was killed." Wushuang was dumbfounded. What could an inn''s shopkeeper know, feeling the emperor uncle''s tone with low anger, this matter seemed to be far more simple than it seemed. Long Moshen explained the matter to her. Back then, he and she came to Ziyun City to settle down after they came out of the Heichuan Mountains. At that time, they chose the best inn here, Yuanlai Inn. They stayed in Yuanlai Inn for a period of time to experience the surrounding mountains and secrets. The shopkeeper of the inn was a good person, and the friends they knew were all over the world. At that time, Wushuang had a good relationship with the shopkeeper, and the shopkeeper gave her many ancient hidden world maps. This shopkeeper is also a sleek person, he will not offend anyone, has no enemies, and Long Mo deeply does not believe that the inn is burned by the sky, so the inn and the shopkeeper are burned to death, it is absolutely man-made. As soon as they left, the inn was burned down, and the shopkeepers were all killed. There should be some connection in this matter. The reason why Long Moshen was angry was because he thought of something about Wushuang''s Divine Phoenix bone. He didn''t know that Wushuang was carrying a Divine Phoenix bone, so there were some strange things that he didn''t think it was weird. It''s just that, looking back now, he realized the weirdness. When staying at the Yuanlai Inn, there were a lot of people who assassinated Wushuang. To protect her, the two of them lived in a room. At that time, Long Mo was naturally excited and excited. Since that time they were in the Kurokawa Mountains. He hadn''t been so close, so he didn''t realize other problems at the time. Thinking about it now, it should have been someone deliberately sending so many people to provoke and assassinate Wushuang. It''s just that these people were all killed by him. The Lord Zhu, who was not the Lord of the City at the time, screamed at him when he encountered his aggressive killing. "Why do so many people assassinate me? Did I offend someone in the hidden world?" Wushuang asked. "No, their assassination was purposeful, as if they were testing something, Shuang''er, for my husband, I think they came for your Divine Phoenix bones." Long Moshen said through voice transmission. "How is it possible? There are only a handful of people who know this. How can anyone know that it is still in the hidden world..." Wushuang frowned. Chapter 1167： List Chapter 1167 Divine Phoenix bone... Wushuang said silently in his heart. Where is her Divine Phoenix bone? How could someone in the hidden world know that she has a Divine Phoenix bone? But it was clear that she had Divine Phoenix bones, and few people knew about it. Moreover, they were all close people. Did anyone reveal the news that she had the bones of the Divine Phoenix? If this is the case, then some things can be understood. The children of the three immortal emperors who killed her didn''t have the Divine Phoenix bones on them, because someone else had the Divine Phoenix bones from her gouged out! This person may be in the hidden world, so they have never found a target in the fairy world. Originally, she had suspected Helianqin, but even though Helianqin had good luck, she did not feel the breath of the Divine Phoenix bone in her body. The great elder of the Dragon Palace said that if the person who took her Divine Phoenix bones was close to her, it was very likely that she would take away her luck. When she was close to Helianqin, she didn¡¯t feel that way, so He ruled out Lian Qin. A cold color flashed in her eyes, but she said calmly: "Since Uncle Emperor, you think that things that happened hundreds of years ago may have something to do with my Divine Phoenix bones, then let''s select from the right-age women in the Hidden Realm. The person who took my Divine Phoenix bones must be no more than 10,000 years old. In the past few hundred years, she will be advancing by leaps and bounds, and she will have strong luck. Such a person is not difficult to find, unless she deliberately acts in a low-key manner and does not let people know that her aptitude has suddenly improved. "If you don''t talk about it, you will find this person for your husband, and bring her back to dust." Long Mo said in a deep voice, with a dangerous look in his eyes. The Lord Zhu, who was leading the way, shivered suddenly. He couldn''t hear the voice of the two behind him, but he could still feel the low pressure behind him clearly. I don''t know who is going to be unlucky, but this one has been the number one on the Xianjiao list for three consecutive years! Soon, they arrived at the address of Yuanlai Inn. The current Yuanlai Inn has become a huge martial arts training ground. This is a martial arts training ground with several floors. There are no doors or windows, and you can clearly see that there are many young children practicing martial arts inside. Children in the fairy world do not need to wait until they are twelve years old to detect spiritual roots, they can detect spiritual root cultivation very early. This martial arts field is to provide a place for children to practice, and there are also people who specialize in teaching. Wushuang thinks this martial arts training ground is good. In the future, Xiao Rouer can practice in this kind of place and learn from children of the same age. She felt that several such training grounds could be built in the underworld, so that the children of ghost cultivators could better practice and learn. She has no previous memories, so she can only think of this when she sees this martial arts field. But Long Moshen was different. When he saw this place, he remembered the huge inn and the shopkeeper of the inn. He and Shuang''er stayed in this inn for a long time, leaving many beautiful memories. When he came here, he remembered the past clearly. A lot of doubts floated in his mind like this. He was almost certain that those people were here to test the twins. Maybe they had some way to detect whether the Divine Phoenix bone was in Shuang''er''s body. The shopkeeper might have accidentally learned something and was killed by someone. "I wish the Lord, I have something to ask you." Long Mo faintly retracted his gaze, and his amber eyes looked at Zhu Kun. Zhu Kun nodded again and again: "No problem, just ask if you have anything, I must know everything, so let''s go to the city lord mansion first." Long Mo nodded deeply, this time he did not turn down Zhu Kun. When he arrived at the City Lord''s Mansion, Zhu Kun ordered the people to serve them with a good tea fairy fruit, entertained them politely, and then drove all the guards out. Long Moshen directly laid down the barrier. Zhu Kun realized the seriousness of the matter and swallowed subconsciously. "If the deity said today is spread out, you know the consequences." Long Mo said coldly. Zhu Kun didn¡¯t have a deep scheming a few hundred years ago, but it¡¯s not always true now. Although Zhu Kun¡¯s ability as a city lord has something to do with him and Shuang¡¯er, people¡¯s hearts are unknowable. How much will people change. So there is no need to be vague about the threat. Zhu Kun hurriedly said: "You can rest assured that I will never reveal a word of today. I Zhu Kun is the person who knows the gratitude report. If it were not for you, I would not have become the lord of Ziyun City. " "Back then, Yuanlai Inn was burned by sky fire. You said that your father had investigated and there was no human factor, did you?" Zhu Kun nodded: "My father really said that." "Did your father meet anyone during that time?" Long Moshen continued to ask. "This...I don''t know this. After all, so many years have passed..." Zhu Kun thought for a while, frowned slightly. "Xiao Baize, can you hear her voice?" Wushuang suddenly asked Xiao Baize in the space in his heart. She didn''t believe in Zhu Kun from the beginning, and they weren''t such blind believers. Only when he was completely sure that he was telling the truth could she know that this person was not credible. "His cultivation base is at the peak of the Immortal King Realm. I can''t hear him for the time being, but Master, you can let me listen again. If he is lying seriously, I may be able to feel it." Xiao Baize said. Although its current ability is not low, the cultivator at the peak of the fairy king realm still can''t read it. "Okay, Xiao Bai, you are always paying attention to him." "Do you really don''t know?" Long Moshen stared at Zhu Kun with cold and deep eyes. "Of course, you also know that I have so many brothers and sisters, and I am the least favorite of my father. How can I know his whereabouts or who he met." Zhu Kun smiled bitterly. He didn''t look like he was lying. "The deity asks you, what powerful women have appeared in the hidden world in the past few hundred years?" Long Moshen stopped struggling with the last question and asked another question. "Powerful women? There are quite a few. The young ladies of the Nangong family are all famous and powerful, and they are on the Xianjiao list, as well as members of the Jun family, Zhou family, Beiming family, Ni family The young ladies are all excellent. You can look at the list of immortal pride last year. The women with names on the list are from these big families." Zhu Kun said seriously. "Then please wish the city lord to write a list of the immortal arrogance list for us, can you?" Wushuang said suddenly. Zhu Kun glanced at her and said with a smile: "of course." Then he took out paper and pen to write down the list of women on the Xianjiao list last year. He wrote quickly, as if he had passed it in his heart, and quickly wrote the names of more than twenty people. Wushuang didn''t rush to pick up this list. Chapter 1168： Red Fire City Chapter 1168 Scarlet Fire City "Are these lists sorted in order?" Wushuang glanced at the list and asked lightly. "No, I thought of someone''s name, and then wrote them down one by one, not in order." Zhu Kun explained. "Really?" Wushuang said, but didn''t ask any more. She picked up the paper, did not read it herself, handed it to the emperor, and glanced at him. The two stared at each other instantly. Zhu Kun said to Long Moshen: "This is the list of all the women on the Xianjiao list. Just ask me if you have anything else." At this time Wushuang took off the veil and took a sip from the teacup. Zhu Kun''s gaze fell on her face, his eyes were a little surprised, but after only a flash, he smiled: "It turns out that it is really you. You have been wearing a veil. I still don''t dare to recognize it!" Wushuang hooked his lips: "Really?" She smiled like nothing, and her eyes were a little cold, which made Zhu Kun a bad premonition suddenly rise in her heart. He subconsciously looked towards Long Mo and found that Long Moshen was not looking at the list in his hand, but looking at himself indifferently, giving him a feeling that his mind was seen through. He slid his throat and was about to speak. Suddenly he lost the ability to move. Then he saw Wushuang open a cyan fan, and then the silver light flashed, and a row of silver needles directly penetrated the center of his brow. He couldn''t even figure out where he was making them suspicious? "Search for the soul." Wushuang said to the emperor. "Mother, how did you know that he had a problem?" Long Xuanxi asked curiously. He didn''t think the young city lord showed any suspicious side. Long Moshen was already searching for Zhu Kun''s soul. When Shuang''er gave him a look, he knew that Shuang''er suspected Zhu Kun, and then he blocked Zhu Kun''s ability to move, and Shuang''er shot him. fatal. Wushuang told his son: "No matter how rigorous people are, there will be times when he has a hundred secrets. When he said about the ranking of the Xianjiao list, he subconsciously lowered the volume when talking about the Zhou family, indicating that he did not want to mention the Zhou family in front of us, maybe He didn''t even notice this. After he saw me take off my veil, he looked a little surprised. It should be because he thought I would not be here, why shouldn''t I be here? Maybe he thought I was dead. ." "I also noticed the way he looked at you, but I couldn''t guess so much. Aunt Wushuang is really amazing!" Qianye said in admiration. Long Xuanxi nodded thoughtfully and wrote down these words. At this time, Long Moshen had already searched Zhu Kun''s soul. He said: "Shuang''er, Zhu Kun had been in contact with Zhou''s family hundreds of years ago. The disappearance of the inn in Yuanlai was not caused by the sky fire, but by the strange fire of the Zhou family. At that time, Zhu Kun''s father asked him to He came to investigate, he deliberately concealed it, and perfunctory those who seek justice for the shopkeeper." The shopkeeper''s popularity is good, and friends are all over the country. Many people knew that he came to find the truth after the accident, but Zhu Kun sent them one by one. "It''s just that Zhu Kun doesn''t know what the Zhou family''s move means, he just got the Zhou family''s benefits." "Then he introduced us to the City Lord''s Mansion, is he going to inform the Zhou family?" Wushuang asked. "He does have this plan, but he hasn''t had time yet." Long Mo said deeply. Wushuang thought for a while and frowned: "At the beginning, we met the young master of the Zhou family in Dark Night City. He should know you. Maybe he has already informed the Zhou family. We want to find that woman. Will it be from the Zhou family?" Fortunately, the face she showed in front of Helianqin was a disguised face. As long as Zhou Yi asked her, he knew that the true Wushuang was dead, and the person next to Long Moshen was a "stand-in". This can be regarded as unintentional. "Even if it is not from the Zhou family, it cannot be separated from the Zhou family. I must find this person and dig out her bones to let her know the taste of pain!" Long Xuanxi said solemnly. He must return the pain inflicted on his mother to that person! Wushuang touched his son''s head and showed a pleased smile. She looked at the emperor and asked, "There are three women surnamed Zhou on the Xianjiao list, right?" Long Moshen laid the paper on the table, pointed out the names of three people surnamed Zhou, combined with the memory of the soul search, and said: "Zhou Yi, Zhou Luo, and Zhou Lin are all from the Zhou family. Among them, Zhou Yi He and Zhou Yi are sisters and brothers, and the other two are cousins." "The emperor thinks who among them is more suspect?" Long Moshen pointed to Zhou Yi''s name, "In Zhu Kun''s memory, Zhou Yi has progressed relatively quickly during these hundreds of years, and his cultivation is the pinnacle of the immortal king realm just like Zhou Yi." Wushuang said to Long Yi and Long Er, "You go and find out about Zhou Yi''s life." "Yes, mistress." The two quietly retreated. The great white dragon was still hovering above the city lord''s mansion. It attracted a lot of attention. The guards of the city lord''s mansion would not have thought that their city lord was dead. Zhu Kun''s soul was crushed by Long Moshen, and after searching for the soul, he lost his function. Zhu Kun killed his father and all his brothers and sisters who might compete with him for the seat of city lord in the past few hundred years, so after his death, no one can detect his death. "The Zhou family! Wait, Uncle Emperor, do you remember the elder Zhou from the Dragon Palace? It is the husband of the four hall masters!" Wushuang''s mind suddenly flashed, thinking of this. She looked at Long Moshen: "Could Elder Zhou have something to do with the Zhou family? After all... there are too few people who know that I have the bones of the Divine Phoenix, but the few hall masters in the Dragon Palace know about it, and Elder Zhou The husband of the Fourth Hall Master, he might have known this secret!" Long Mo''s deep eyebrows condensed, and he suddenly gave Long Er a voice, asking him to visit Zhou''s house in Zhongyu. "Shuang''er, don''t worry. I remember the husband of the fourth hall master is named Zhou Chang. I have sent Long Er to Zhou''s house. It won''t take a long time to know if there is such a person in Zhou''s family." Long Mo comforted her deeply, but his eyes were full of coolness. Wushuang also remembered that at that time, the host of the lobby mentioned Elder Zhou''s name, and he was called Zhou Chang. Now that he knows his name, he can find out more things. Everything became clear, Wushuang had nothing to worry about, she knew the truth would come to light one day. "Actually, I want to restore my memory earlier now. Why don''t we go directly to someone who can restore my memory? Uncle Emperor." She said. The memory of Ziyun City has been burnt down by Zhou''s family, and other places may have been destroyed. Rather than a trip in vain, it is better to go directly to the capable person and stranger the emperor uncle said at the beginning. Long Mo pondered for a while, and then nodded: "Okay, I''ll listen to you. When the dragon comes back, we will go to the Red Fire City in the east together." Chapter 1169： Hope great Chapter 1169 It didn''t take long for Long Yi to return. Zhou Yi is more than 4,000 years old this year, a dozen years older than Zhou Yi, but Zhou Yi has shown extraordinary aptitude very early, and Zhou Yi seems to be mediocre. But Zhou''s family all said that Zhou Yi was a late bloomer, so the cultivation base has progressed very fast in the past few hundred years. It is not easy to have the cultivation base of the peak of the fairy king at this age. And she is still tenth on the Xianjiao list, and her practice is outstanding. Together with Nangong Jin of the Nangong family, she is known as the peerless Shuangshu of the hidden world. The two women are not only beautiful, but they are also proud of their peers, and they are both likely to be promoted to the level of Immortal Venerable within a hundred years. Although I don''t know what Zhou Yi''s luck is, it is now very clear that Zhou Yi has suddenly become stronger in the past few hundred years, and it is very likely that the unparalleled Divine Phoenix bone is in her body. It''s just that she had been in retreat for ten years hundreds of years ago, so she had to let Long Er go there to investigate. "Zhou Yi is very suspicious. If she really took away my Divine Phoenix bone, the Zhou family should also be related to the three immortal emperors of the immortal world." Wushuang said. She felt that the day when the truth came to light was not far away, but even if the truth was not found out, as long as she restored the memories of her previous life, she would know everything. "Let''s go." She looked at the emperor''s uncle, reached out to hold his hand, scratched his palm, smiled and said: "We are here to avenge, those people are going to be unlucky, and they said don''t be angry, we will be happy then. Out of breath!" Long Mo looked at her distressedly, with inexplicable deep affection in his eyes, and then his eyes fell on Zhu Kun''s corpse, and he said in a deep voice: "Yes, we are here to take revenge and seek their lives. No matter who hurts you, they will pay a heavy price." ... The group flew to the sky again on the big white dragon, and then the people in the city lord¡¯s mansion found that the city lord was missing. Most of Zhu Kun¡¯s men were wolf and ambitious people. After knowing that he might be dead, they immediately fought for the lord of the city , But someone notified the Zhou family of this news. It''s just that the Zhou family didn''t care, and didn''t take this matter to heart, because they had achieved their goal long ago. The area of ??the Hidden Realm is very large. It may take a long time if you fly Dabai all the way to the east, but if you take the teleportation array, it will take several days. Wushuang asked Dabai again if he wanted to leave. If he didn''t leave, he would have to stay in her space for a while now. Da Bai wanted to communicate with Xiao Qinglong again, and of course he was happy about it. At the same time, Wushuang and the others changed their faces and took the teleportation array to reach the easternmost Red Fire City. Scarlet Fire City was originally in the area they were going to. They had been to this place before, but they were going to come here last, and now they have changed their minds. The reason for the change is because they came here to restore Wushuang''s memories of his previous life, and Long Moshen didn''t want anyone else to interfere with her. But when they first arrived in Scarlet Fire City, they heard the news about the beast Qilin! The mythical beast kylin haunted the periphery of Scarlet Fire City a few days ago. After a few days of fermentation, it is now known throughout the city. The city is full of people, and countless people come for the mythical beast kylin. "Kirin!" Xixi''s eyes lit up, and he ran to ask people what happened to the beast Qilin. He asked the shopkeeper who sold things. He bought a lot of things and asked this question again. The shopkeeper saw that he was young, generous, and sweet, so of course he was willing to tell him. It turned out that as early as seven or eight days ago, some people said that they saw the figure of the beast Qilin, but few people believed it. After all, the Qilin is a legendary beast. How could they appear in this remote place? But it didn''t take long for someone to say that they saw the figure of a beast around Scarlet Fire City, and people believed that there might be a unicorn here! So waves of people flooded into Scarlet Fire City. "Haven''t so many people caught the unicorn?" Xixi asked curiously. "How can a unicorn be so easy to catch! How else is it called a divine beast! I don''t know if this unicorn is a cub or is an adult. Anyway, it has never been caught by anyone! If you are interested, you can go to the Nancheng Gate. There are the footprints of unicorns." The shopkeeper smiled and said, at this age, he has no interest in sacred beasts or sacred beasts. Even if he can catch it, he can''t keep it. It''s better to sell things here, so he doesn''t mind telling the news. "Thank you, the shopkeeper." After Xixi thanked him, he suggested to the Nancheng Gate to see if he could see if it was the footprints of a unicorn. When the group of them arrived at the South City Gate, there were already a lot of people crowded there, and it was almost impenetrable. Long Moshen directly revealed the pressure, everyone immediately separated to the two sides and made a way out. Xianzun is here, can you not give way? It¡¯s just that everyone feels that this Immortal Venerable is a bit face-to-face, as if they have never seen this person. They walked all the way out of the Nancheng Gate, and walked for nearly two sticks of incense, and saw a row of footprints in a place on the outskirts. This row of footprints are like dragon claw prints, with sharp claw marks on the front, which are indeed the footprints of the legendary unicorn. Just looking at the footprints, you can infer that this unicorn is not big, and its footprints are about the size of two palms of an adult. From this, it can be inferred that its body should only be the height of a normal adult. An adult unicorn is five or six people tall, so this unicorn should be a cub. This was guessed by Long Moshen, and he passed the news to the sons of Shuang''er and the others. Xixi was a little excited. He always wanted a beast, because his parents and sisters had the beast, but he didn''t have it. Now that he finally met the beast Qilin, he must not let go of such a good opportunity! "Since no one has found Qilin, then we have great hope." Wushuang said to his son with a smile. After they left here, the two women in drapery hats suddenly sneered. "Heh, I''m not afraid that the wind will flash my tongue, what a big tone!" "We must find this sacred beast, and we can''t let others have a chance!" They whispered, they didn''t dare to mock Long Moshen in front of them, because Long Moshen''s cultivation was in the realm of Immortal Venerable, and their cultivation was in the realm of Immortal Kings, of course, they didn''t dare to fight hard, but they were used to being high , Do not look at others. The two women left here, went to an exquisite and gorgeous restaurant, and opened the door of a box. "Cousin, you came so early, how come you didn''t find the beast Qilin so early!" A woman with a curtain hat said, and the person in the box was Zhou Yi, the young master of the Zhou family. Chapter 1170： Something is wrong Chapter 1170 The two women put away their hats and sat down opposite Zhou Yi unceremoniously. At this time they noticed that there was a woman next to Zhou Yi. This woman was sitting in the posture of a protagonist, playing with her coma. "Cousin, who is this woman? Why don''t you introduce them?" The pretty woman among them said. She is Zhou Luo, the daughter of Zhou Yi''s second uncle''s family. The other is Zhou Lin, who is more gorgeous and is the daughter of Zhou Yi''s third uncle''s family. "Her name is Helianqin, a member of the Helian family in the fairy world, and she will be your cousin in the future." Zhou Yi said flatly. Helianqin curled the corners of her lips, glanced at the two of them lightly, and said nothing. "Cousin?" Both of them showed weird looks, and looked at Helianqin again. It''s a pity that she wore a veil and couldn''t see her face clearly. She only knew that she was dressed more neatly, but somewhat like that person. "Since she is the future cousin, she might as well take off her veil and show us it!" Zhou Lin said. Zhou Yi snorted coldly, "Don''t be rude to her! If you do this again, you will get me back to Zhou''s house!" The two women were stunned. They didn''t expect the cousin to turn his face suddenly, but they didn''t say anything! Just have to take a look at her appearance. What a rude! It''s just that the cousin has said so, they are not good to let Helianqin lift the veil. It''s just that doubts arose in her heart, and she was a little dissatisfied with Helianqin. Her cousin wouldn''t let them see. Didn''t she know that she had lifted the veil? I don''t know how to please the future sister! "Why is it just the two of you, my sister?" Zhou Yi asked. "We don''t know why the cousin didn''t come, she didn''t want to be with us, so Linlin and I came here." Zhou Luo said. They all hoped that the sacred beast Qilin would recognize the Lord, but Zhou Yi would not come, but it would be a good thing. Zhou Yi didn''t want them to come, but they brought a few old guys with advanced cultivation. They could use these old guys to find a unicorn for him. Although the unicorn is a cub, its whereabouts are uncertain. Although he has many people, he has not been able to find the beast. With more people, it will be easier to find the unicorn. This time he digs three feet of the ground, and also finds out the beast Qilin! Several people were tying Xiao Jiujiu in their hearts, discussing countermeasures. Long Moshen and Wushuang checked into an inn and started discussing about Qilin. Divine beasts are really hard to come by. They encountered such a good opportunity when they came to Scarlet Fire this time. Of course, they must find the divine beast Qilin as the most important thing. Their son is very interested in Qilin. Long Moshen and Wushuang also hope to help. The son found the unicorn. Wushuang found out the book about divine beasts in the space that he had read before. The unicorn is a beast of auspiciousness. It can bring good luck to people. If it can be recognized as its master, its owner will have good luck. The unicorn looks fierce, but in fact, the character is relatively docile. It likes to eat the spiritual things between the heavens and the earth, especially the beautiful heaven and earth treasures. It can appear in Scarlet Fire City and should be inseparable from a kind of stone spirit in Scarlet Fire City. This kind of stone spirit is conceived from the stone in the cave. It takes tens of thousands of years to give birth to a stone spirit. The stone spirit is shaped like a human-shaped berry. It can make people smart if eaten, but for monsters, beasts, and beasts, But it can increase their intelligence. Wushuang suddenly had an idea! She took out a few bottles of Lingquan Dew in the space. With the upgrading of the space, the essence condensed in Lingquan Dew has become stronger. I believe it is no worse than the Shi Ling of Scarlet Fire City. The taste will be better. "We can use it to lure Qilin!" She said. Long Moshen unconditionally supported his wife''s suggestion and was the first to nod. He picked up the map of Scarlet Fire City and the surrounding area and looked at it, and pointed to a few places: "These places are suitable for hiding, we can try it nearby." Just go, they all took a bottle of Lingquan Dew and went to one of the places together. There are too many monks here now, and it is not suitable to act separately. It is inevitable that some extremely sinful people will want to kill people and win treasures. But when they went there at night, they found that the mountains were full of people, densely packed, and there was almost no place to stay. They took a look and quickly changed places. Not to mention that the unicorn stays in this kind of place, even a dog will not stay here, it will be trampled to death. They went to several other places and found that there were still a lot of people. They made traps, some took things to lure, and people were looking for places they could find. Including those caves where stone spirits were born, there were more people inside, and even a bird could not fly in. Squeezing out from the crowd, Wushuang was full of black lines. How to find this, maybe Qilin has already left. Qilin is not stupid, how could he stay here again? "A dog here is injured." At this time, Long Xuanxi suddenly pointed to the corner of the wall and said. Long Moshen and Wushuang also looked over, only to see a dirty puppy there, with blood on both hind feet, the puppy wailed pitifully when they saw that they were looking at it, and dragged behind. The legs ran away. After a while, he got into the crowd and disappeared. Xixi thought it was very pitiful, and originally wanted to bandage it up. Who knew it was so scary and running so fast. "Let''s go, go back, there won''t be any gains today." Wushuang said. But at this moment, she covered her heart, and a cold sweat broke out on her head. Long Moshen noticed what was wrong with her for the first time, half-wrapped her, and eagerly asked her what was going on, but his voice was very suppressed and careful. "This... place hurts a bit!" Wushuang almost said it through gritted teeth. She said it hurts a little, so it should be very painful, and the place she was holding was the place where the Divine Phoenix bone was. "It''s like...like someone digs my heart out and takes my bones..." The cold sweat on Wushuang''s head increased. "Mother!" Xi Xi was worried. Qianye quickly said: "Let''s go back to the inn first!" Long Moshen hugged Wushuang Dao horizontally, hugged her and left the place quickly. After they left, two women suddenly appeared where they were standing. They wore blue drapery hats, graceful posture, and carried a faint fragrance on their bodies. "Let it run away!" A woman snorted coldly. "It''s injured and can''t run too far." The other woman was very plain, "As long as there is something I want in this world, there is nothing I can''t get. Although it ran today, it might hit my hand tomorrow. on." She faintly touched an iris ring on her little finger, and her face under the veil evoked a confident smile that she was determined to win. At this moment, she suddenly frowned and placed her hand on her heart: "Something is wrong." Chapter 1171： Seize Chapter 1171 "What''s wrong?" The graceful woman on the side asked suspiciously. She has rarely seen her speak in such a tone. She has always been aloof, everything is strategizing, but her tone just now has some surprises. "Nothing, it should be an illusion." The woman wearing the iris ring put her hand down and said in a low voice, her emotions could not be seen under the veil. "It''s okay, I thought something happened." Another woman breathed a sigh of relief. She asked, "Are we going to continue chasing that unicorn?" "No need, what I want will only be mine, let it run away for another day, and obediently bump into my hand tomorrow." The woman said flatly. She was too confident in what she said, but the other woman didn''t think she was ranting, because the other party has this ability, which may be impossible in the eyes of others, but the other party can. She has seen it many times. The two women quickly disappeared in place. ... Long Moshen returned to the inn with Wushuang in his arms, but the pain in her heart didn''t abate, but worsened, as if someone was constantly cutting her bones and piercing her heart. Seeing her pale face, she didn''t snorted, Long Moshen''s face was extremely ugly, Xi Xi''s eyes were red with tension, but fortunately Xiao Rou''er was not here, otherwise she would definitely cry. Seeing her mother is still in pain, and there is no feeling of relief, Xixi quickly said: "Mother, let my sister come out to help you treat it, maybe...maybe my sister can relieve your pain!" Long Moshen looked at her, "My son is right, let Xiao Rou''er come out and try." Wushuang knew that their father and son were worried about her now, and if they didn''t let Xiao Rou''er come out and try, they would be even more worried. She gritted her teeth and told Xiao Rou''er to bring her out of the space. "Daddy! Brother!" Xiao Rouer saw her father and brother at first glance, and rushed towards them. As soon as she hugged her father''s thigh, she realized that both father and brother were in a bad mood. "Sister, my mother hurts my heart, you can treat me again, can you give it a try?" Xixi said to his sister. Xiao Rou''er turned her head quickly and saw her pale mother. She quickly climbed up from the bed, her little face looked at her nervously: "Is your mother hurting again? Xiao Rou''er helped her touch her. Touch it and it won¡¯t hurt!" She quickly put her little hand on her mother''s heart. "Little Rou''er, don''t worry, mother is fine." Wushuang Qiangyan smiled and comforted his daughter. Not only did Xiao Rou''er put her hand on her heart, she also moved her little head, leaning on her mother gently, and muttering: "Mother doesn''t hurt, mother doesn''t hurt!" Wushuang weakly stretched out his hand and rubbed her little head. Although it was painful, it was not unbearable. Her husband and children were all by his side, and there was no obstacle to overcome. Xiao Rou''er is so cute, it''s her close-fitting padded jacket. I don''t know whether it was the psychological effect or Xiao Rou''er''s ability. Wushuang felt that the pain in her heart eased a lot, and her breathing became a little smoother. She closed her eyes and suddenly felt a faint green energy in Xiao Rou''er''s hand entering her heart. This energy was almost invisible to the naked eye, but she could feel the pain in her body, as if it was slowly decreasing. The place she hurts is the place where the Divine Phoenix bone grows. She finally has the strength to think about why this place suddenly hurts. Could it be... the person who took her Divine Phoenix bones appeared? When she thought of this, her heart ached again. She had no choice but to stop thinking, touched Xiao Rou''er''s head, and asked her to heal herself. Her Xiao Rou''er is really powerful. Only a little bit bigger, she can already heal people. She has the ability to rejuvenate everything, but she didn''t expect it to be used on people. Her Xiao Rou''er must be a wicked character in the future. Just thinking about it, she felt very happy. She and the emperor''s sons and daughters were excellent. After a while, Xiao Rou''er stopped muttering, Wushuang found that she was breathing evenly, as if she was asleep. "Uncle Emperor, Xiao Rou''er is asleep." She said softly, afraid of waking her daughter. Long Moshen gently held his daughter''s little hand, probed her physical condition, and said with a sigh of relief: "It''s okay, Xiao Rou''er is just so tired that she falls asleep, and she can live a life after a sleep." Wushuang breathed a sigh of relief, and gently touched Xiao Rou''er''s cheek again. Her face was flushed with red, her eyelashes were black and long, whether she was asleep or waking up, it was lovely. "I''m getting better, you don''t have to worry about me. I didn''t expect Xiao Rou''er to help me relieve the pain in my body." Wushuang laughed lowly, she was proud of her Xiao Rou''er. Long Moshen hugged Xiao Rou''er, Xixi quickly reached out and hugged her sister in her arms, found a comfortable position, and let her sleep well. "Is it really okay? Does it hurt?" Long Moshen looked at her with tenderness in his amber eyes. When she was in pain just now, he wanted to hurt her for her, and at the same time a violent mood arose in his heart. He hadn''t been like this for a long time, and he couldn''t wait for the entire hidden world to be destroyed at that moment. "It really doesn''t hurt. Xiao Rou''er has helped me completely relieve the pain. Our Xiao Rou''er is really good, right." "Yes, it''s amazing." Long Moshen smiled at her, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes. Wushuang knew that because of his sudden pain, he felt sorry for himself, and hated the person who cut out her Divine Phoenix bone. That person not only cut out her Divine Phoenix bone, but also caused her a second injury. "Uncle Emperor, that person should be in Scarlet Fire City. She should be very close to me at the time, but I couldn''t feel the existence of the Divine Phoenix Bones." Wushuang said to him. "I will find him. I have let Long Yi go out." Long Mo deeply stroked her black hair and said, "Long Yi just told me that Zhou''s family came to Scarlet Fire City." "Really the Zhou family? That should be correct!" A cold light flashed in Wushuang''s eyes, and she wanted to recover the debt on her body. How did the other party gouged her Divine Phoenix bone back then, she would impose it on this person in the same way! "Uncle Emperor, I would rather kill by mistake than let it go. Few people in the Zhou family are good things, and my affairs cannot be separated from them." She said. "Don''t worry, you won''t let them live. Take a good rest and go out for your husband." Long Moshen got up and left a kiss on her forehead. "I''ll go with you," Qianye said. "I will take good care of my mother and sister here. Go ahead." Long Xuanxi said. They went out soon, and this night, they will take the lives of many people, and this is just interest. Chapter 1172： Grab luck Chapter 1172 Zhou Yi was so furious that all of his subordinates died overnight! The people Zhou Lin and Zhou Luo brought were no exception. They were all dead and clean, not one left! "Who did it! Who did it!" Zhou Yi gritted his teeth, furious. The people he brought were all his confidantes. After he became the Patriarch in the future, these people would become his right-hand man, but they all died here! There are two others who have been with her to protect her since childhood. One of them was in the realm of Xianzun, under his grandfather. The whole Zhou family was a subordinate of the realm of Xianzun. He was also a supreme person in other places. , Had it not been for his loyalty to the Zhou family, grandfather would not have left this person to him. But... he actually died, and he didn''t even leave a clue! This shows that the opponent must be in the realm of Xianzun! "I and Linlin''s people are all dead! We came out and brought more than 60 people! Now that we have no subordinates, how can we find the beast and unicorn!" Zhou Luo said viciously. "Did you, cousin, offend some enemy here! More than a hundred people died silently, this is weird!" Zhou Lin also said angrily. "Impossible! I didn''t offend anyone here, let alone someone of the Immortal Venerable level. You still think about whether you have offended someone!" Zhou Yi said coldly. Zhou Lin suddenly remembered the man in the Immortal Venerable Realm that he saw yesterday, but when they said mockery, the other party had already left. Zhou Luo and Zhou Lin glanced at each other, and they were not sure whether the man heard it, but even if the other party heard it, it was impossible to kill their Zhou family''s men because of a few words! "Brother Yi! Something happened! Uncle Liu is dead!" At this moment, Helenqin''s voice rang outside the door, and she opened the door as she spoke. Zhou Yi quickly got up and greeted him, the tall figure blocking the door. When he saw Helianqin wear a veil, he breathed a sigh of relief and took her hand to let her sit down together. Zhou Lin and Zhou Luo saw that their unstinting cousin actually cares so much about this woman, they couldn''t help but look at Helianqin a few more times, and their curiosity became heavier. You know, his cousin Zhou Yi has been a **** since he was a child, and later he did things that humiliated the family. If it were in other families, he would have abolished his position as young master. Had it not been for his good aptitude, the paternal grandfather and uncle had been spoiled at the beginning, the young master would have been replaced. Unexpectedly, the cousin still has such an affectionate side, and it doesn''t look like a fake. Is it true that he has really changed his mind and started a new life? Or is it that one thing drops one thing, and he meets a woman that he can''t give up? The two of them were very curious about Helianqin, and even wanted to lift her veil to see what she looked like, and why the cousin didn''t show them, it was not shameful. "You said Uncle Liu was also dead?" Zhou Yi asked her. Liu Bo was the old man who followed her and He Lianyu, with a high level of cultivation and a lot of life-saving methods. Zhou Yi didn''t expect him to die too. Helianqin nodded, "We didn''t provoke anyone. We didn''t know when Uncle Liu died, or Yuer found his body today. Have we been targeted by someone and treated us as a strong enemy." Helianqin frowned, and she regarded the unicorn as something in her bag, but she later discovered that there were too many strong in the hidden world, and she had to rely on the Zhou family to find the beast. None of her summoning skills worked. Zhou Yi said: "It''s not just Uncle Liu who died. All of my Zhou family''s men are dead." "What?" Helianqin was shocked, "How could it be all dead! Then how can we find the unicorn! You said you want to find the unicorn for me!" Zhou Luo and Zhou Lin frowned. Did the cousin be stunned by this woman? He actually said to give the unicorn beast to this woman! What does cousin think! Their Zhou family would never agree to give the sacred beast Qilin they found to an outsider! The two women looked at each other, and they both saw the unpleasant color in their eyes. They were not even happy with Helianqin. They felt that this woman was too vain and didn''t understand the rules, how could she want something that didn''t belong to her! Zhou Lin rolled her eyes and interrupted the two of them, saying: "Cousin, you still have to think about how we should find the unicorn! We have no helpers now, we have to go out and find them by ourselves!" "I asked Zhou Yi to bring someone over." Zhou Yi said coldly: "My father asked her to come and help me find a unicorn, why didn''t she come?" Zhou Luo and Zhou Lin stopped talking. Although Zhou Yi and Zhou Yi were sisters and brothers, their relationship had not been very good. Zhou Yi should have come with them, but she temporarily said that she would not come. Then Zhou Yi contacted Zhou Yi, but couldn''t get in touch all the time, causing Zhou Yi to get angry. In the end, they had to go out to find the beast and unicorn by themselves. ... Wushuang was no longer in pain, Huang Shu and Qianye returned soon, after dawn, she asked Huang Shu to take her out for a stroll. Kylin likes to be active at night, and during the day is its resting time, so when looking for a Kylin, you must also look for it at night. Said it was a stroll, but Wushuang wanted to feel the whereabouts of the Divine Phoenix bone again. She didn''t let the emperor kill the two women in Zhou''s family. Zhou Lin and Zhou Luo were side branches, and the Divine Phoenix bones were definitely not in them, and although they had good aptitude, they did not show ups and downs like Zhou Yi. The emperor found out from the memories of Zhou''s subordinates that Zhou Yi did not come to Scarlet Fire City, but this is very strange. They guessed that the Divine Phoenix bone was in Zhou Yi''s body, so Zhou Yi must have concealed the Zhou family He came to Scarlet Fire City. Why did Zhou Yi hide it? Probably because she was at odds with her brother Zhou Yi. Zhou''s family came to find a unicorn beast for Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi definitely wanted the beast to recognize her as the master, so she came here without telling anyone. . Wushuang came to the street just to try if he could meet Zhou Yi. It''s a pity that after walking around the street several times, I didn''t feel any abnormality in my heart. Long Mo felt sorry for her, and was about to take her to the teahouse next to him to take a break, but Wushuang paused and cast his eyes to an inconspicuous corner. In that corner, there was a thin man who was setting up a stall. It was something weird, but it was an ordinary jade finger that attracted Wushuang''s attention. "Uncle Emperor, that jade pull finger..." Before she could finish her words, a woman with a blue drapery hat suddenly appeared at the booth. She squatted down and picked up the ordinary jade finger with her Qianqian jade finger without hesitation. Wushuang''s heart suddenly hurt, and painfully wrote on the palm of the emperor''s uncle: "It''s her! Taking my Divine Phoenix bones is now taking my luck!" Chapter 1173： suppress Chapter 1173 Long Moshen''s murderous aura almost leaked out. But he knew that he couldn''t fight the snake at this moment. The woman was still followed by four or five elders, of which two elders were the cultivation base of the Immortal Venerable Realm, and he couldn''t take it rashly without complete assurance. Wushuang was also worried that he would be impulsive, and took his hand tightly, pointed to the teahouse next to him, and said to him: "Msang Gong, let''s sit there for a while." In the corner, the woman picked up the jade pull finger, and the person behind her inquired for the price. Without saying a word, she bought the jade pull finger. She was wearing monochromatic clothes and a blue drapery hat. She couldn''t tell her identity in this way, but Wushuang noticed that there was a delicate iris ring on her little finger, which should be a feature of her body. Wushuang wrote down the appearance of this iris ring. Sitting down on the second floor of the teahouse, Wushuang leaned all the weight of his body on his uncle. Her heart was very uncomfortable, even more painful than yesterday, she was sure that this woman had her Divine Phoenix bone just now. The jade pull finger attracted her attention. If the woman did not show up, the jade pull finger would be bought by her. But she was robbed first by that woman, just like her chance was robbed by someone, and this woman split her luck. In the corner, the group of people soon disappeared. This shows that the woman can''t feel that Wushuang is the owner of the real Divine Phoenix Bone. This is a good thing. Don''t worry about this woman trying to kill her and kill her, as if the enemy is clearing me. dark. Watching this group of people disappear, Wushuang asked the emperor to see where they lived. Only the emperor''s cultivation level would not let them find that they were being followed. "I don''t worry about you. She must be in Scarlet Fire City. She won''t leave until she finds the beast Qilin." Long Mo frowned and said, but the killing intent on his body had not been concealed, and the entire teahouse was trembling. "Uncle Emperor, do you know that she is already taking my luck. She has great hopes of finding the unicorn beast. We can''t let her find the unicorn beast first. With her, I can''t find the unicorn beast." Wushuang clutched his heart and bit his lip and said. "Do you remember what the Lord of the Hall said at the time? He said that if my bones no longer grow, it means that the bones are still growing on someone else''s body, and he was right. These days, my luck has always been Not so good, it turns out she took my luck." "Shuang''er, I''ll take you back to the inn, and let Xiao Rou''er relieve your pain. I already know her dress, it''s easy to find her." Long Mo deeply wiped the cold sweat on her forehead, picked her up sideways, and took her back to the inn. Xiao Rouer hurried over to heal her mother. She only needs to place her little hand on her mother''s heart, and meditate in her heart that her mother does not hurt, and she can gradually relieve her pain. Although Wushuang was very painful this time, it didn''t last as long as yesterday. I don''t know if Xiao Rou''er''s treatment has gotten worse. Xiao Rou''er treated him and fell asleep again. Xixi took his sister to one side of the bed and covered her with a quilt so that she could sleep comfortably. Long Moshen saw that she was no longer in pain, and asked his son and Qianye to stay here. He wanted to go out. "Go, uncle emperor be careful, don''t worry about me." Wushuang waved at him. Long Moshen looked at her tenderly for several times before leaving. After the emperor uncle left, Wushuang told his son and Qianye what had happened today. Xixi clenched her fists, wishing to dig out the woman''s bones. Wushuang said: "Son, my mother is out of luck right now, so going out with you to find the sacred beast and unicorn may drag you back. At night, when you go out together to search, the mother will not go with you." Xixi and Qianye naturally knew why she was unlucky, because that woman took away her luck! But they also knew that this woman was hard to deal with, and there were two Immortal Venerables who protected her. At this time, Wushuang received a summons from Long Er. Long Er went to Zhongyu. He inspected Zhou''s family, but found that there was no one named Zhou Chang in Zhou''s family. "No Zhou Chang? How did the Zhou family know that I have a Divine Phoenix bone?" Wushuang had more and more doubts. "Don''t come here for now, continue to inquire about Zhou Yi at Zhou''s house." Wushuang confessed to Long Er. Today''s woman should be Zhou Yi, but Wushuang is surprised that where did the Zhou family come from so many subordinates of the Immortal Realm to Zhou Yi? Although Zhou Yi is favored in Zhou''s family, Zhou Yi has a subordinate of the realm of Xianzun without Zhou Yi. Could it be that the two elders were subordinate to Zhou Yi himself? Thinking about it, it''s also possible. Having a Divine Phoenix bone is equivalent to a lot of luck, and it''s normal to conquer a few strong people. "Mother, don''t worry, she will definitely pay the price!" Xixi said seriously. Wushuang chuckled: "Of course, she is just a fake, even if she has the Divine Phoenix bone, I am not afraid of her." That woman has the pride of today because she took away her Divine Phoenix bone. Without the Divine Phoenix bone, she would be nothing. An hour later, Long Moshen returned, and Xiao Rou''er woke up too. She slept for a shorter time than yesterday. Xiao Rou''er climbed onto her mother''s bed and held her hand. Long Moshen picked her up to prevent her daughter from pressing Wushuang. He hugged Xiao Rou''er and said to Wushuang: "That woman, there are more than two subordinates in the realm of Xianzun." Not easy to start. "It''s okay, don''t worry, we can think of ways slowly, don''t head-on." Wushuang said. "The most important thing for us now is to find the unicorn before her! Although she took away my luck, she didn''t take you away. Your luck together will definitely not be worse than her, after all, she took me away. His Divine Phoenix bones are only a few hundred years old." "Yes, Aunt Wushuang is right. If we find Qilin first, we will steal her chance, maybe it will make her luck worse!" Qianye said seriously. Things like chance and luck are mysterious and mysterious, and luck can also be grabbed! Long Mo squinted his deep eyes for a moment, and then suddenly said, "Grab her chance and destroy the divine nature of her Divine Phoenix bones. Your Divine Phoenix bones may grow on their own." At the beginning, the main hall said that the person with the bones of the Divine Phoenix would suppress the other, so let Shuang''er be the suppressed party. "Then let''s go find the beast now!" Xixi said excitedly. Now the sky is bright and the Qilin will not come out, but Long Moshen did not discourage his son''s enthusiasm, let him and Qianye go out to find the Qilin, and let Long Yi follow. He stayed at the inn by himself to accompany Shuang''er and Xiao Rou''er. Chapter 1174： Ran Chapter 1174 Long Xuanxi and Qianye went out, looking around aimlessly. They have searched all around Scarlet Fire City, but of course they have not found it. But they were not discouraged, and planned to return to the inn to rest for a while, and then go out again at night. "Hey, Brother Qianye, look, it''s the puppy from last night again!" At this time, Long Xuanxi was in a small alley and saw a dirty puppy. It was shrunk in the garbage dump. It was dirty and smelly. There were blood stains on its hind legs, which were all dried up. Looks really pitiful. "Yesterday I wanted to bandage it, but I didn''t expect it to run away by itself. It is also fate to meet today, Brother Qianye, wait for me for a while." He said. "Go together, the puppy is also a life." Qianye passed by with him. The puppy felt someone coming, and suddenly opened his eyes. Its eyes were black and bright like a deer, but they were full of defense. Seeing someone, it shrank inward and grinned at them. "Haha, it is really ugly." Long Xuanxi smiled. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he grabbed the puppy. He grabbed the area of ??the puppy''s neck. The puppy couldn''t bite him even if he wanted to bite. He kicked with four short legs. From the storage ring, Long Xuanxi took out an elixir refined by his mother, and put it into his mouth despite the dog''s objection. The elixir melted in his mouth, and the puppy couldn''t vomit when he wanted to, so he slid down its throat. Seeing the hideous wound on its hind legs slowly healed, Qianye said, "The elixir made by Aunt Wushuang works well." "Of course, the elixir made by my mother is the best! This is a sixth-order elixir. No matter how badly this puppy is injured, it can keep it intact." Long Xuanxi said with a smile, and while he said, he applied a dust-cleaning technique to the puppy to wash its dirty body clean. It''s just that this puppy is really ugly, and its hair is black and gray. Even if it is washed, it still looks a little dirty. Long Xuanxi rubbed its dog''s head and put it on the ground, "Find a clean place to sleep, and don''t hurt yourself next time!" The puppy hummed a few times, turned his head and ran away. Long Xuanxi laughed, this clown dog really has no conscience, running so fast. "Let''s go, Brother Qianye, let''s go back." They returned to the inn and ate dinner together. In fact, they didn''t need to eat, but since Xiao Rouer asked them to eat with them, they would all eat together. Xiao Rou''er is their pistachio and also their little baby. What she wants, the two brothers dare not obey, they almost spoil her. At night, Long Moshen took Qianye and his son to find the beast Qilin, and he let Long Yi stay to protect Wushuang and Xiao Rou''er. After they left, Wushuang held Xiao Rou''er and stood on the top of the inn, looking at the entire Scarlet Fire City and its surroundings. There were brightly lit lights everywhere and crowds of people. Is the beast unicorn still in Scarlet Fire City? No one knows. But at this time Wushuang had a faint speculation in his heart that the woman tonight is likely to find a unicorn. Because her luck is really strong, the woman didn''t find the unicorn last night, but not necessarily tonight. In order to prevent the woman from sucking her luck, she stayed in the inn and didn''t go anywhere. Xiao Rouer was originally looking at the night scene outside enthusiastically, but then slowly fell asleep in her arms. She sat on the roof of the inn holding Xiao Rou''er, blowing the cool evening breeze, waiting for the final result. The sky slowly revealed the white fish belly, Wushuang, and saw the emperor uncle and the others appearing on the street. Long Moshen saw her at the first glance, and looked up at her. His eyes seemed to say that Wushuang was not disappointed without finding Qilin. She just felt it was a pity, but it was a pity that she could not find the beast Qilin for her son. But she believes that there are other sacred beasts in this world, and her son will definitely find a sacred beast that belongs to him in the future. Xiao Rou''er woke up leisurely and yawned. Wushuang hugged her and jumped down, patted the dew on the emperor''s uncle, and said, "Let''s accompany Xiao Rou''er to the store that I said yesterday to eat breakfast." Xiao Rou''er was still yawning, her eyes lit up when she heard the words of her mother, "Okay, okay! My belly is also hungry!" Wushuang first took Xiao Rouer to the inn to wash her face, changed her clothes again, and then everyone went to eat breakfast together. The food in the immortal world and the hidden world is very good. The monks don''t need to eat, so they try to make all kinds of delicious things to attract people. Those who like appetite will have three meals a day. Everything you eat is made of good ingredients, which can not only replenish spiritual power, but also satisfy the appetite. The breakfast shop they came to is famous for its exquisiteness, with a wide variety of varieties, each of which is very small. A table full of breakfasts looks a lot, but in fact it doesn''t eat much. Xiao Rouer was so happy looking at the table full. Seeing his sister''s smile, the corners of Long Xuanxi''s mouth, who was somewhat lost, also evoked a petting smile. Isn''t it just a divine beast? If you can''t find it, you can''t find it. It only means that they have no fate. After all, he is not very old now. When he roams around in the future, he will definitely encounter his divine beast! His sister is still the cutest. Just looking at her sister, it doesn''t matter what kind of animal is. ... "A bunch of rice buckets!" Outside a karst cave around Scarlet Fire City, the face of the woman wearing the blue drapery hat was full of anger. Although everyone could not see her face, she could feel her anger in her cold tone. "I let it go again! Didn''t I confess that you will be here today!" The woman still scolded. "It''s our fault, we didn''t look at it! We didn''t expect that the injury on its leg was healed, and its combat effectiveness was restored! But we got it seriously injured today, it must not run far, tomorrow night we must Can catch it!" An old man said. They didn''t dare to make a heavy hand. After all, it was a sacred beast. If they were killed by them, they might have to bear even heavier anger. They were also misguided. They thought that the unicorn was seriously injured and slowed down, but they did not expect that its injuries were completely recovered, and they stole Shi Ling from the cave. "It''s really a bunch of trash! This little thing can''t be done well!" The woman snorted coldly, she guessed that the unicorn would come here to steal the stone spirits tonight, and let them guard here. They would be good, and even a unicorn cub could not catch it! She didn''t take the Qilin''s recovery from the injury at heart, only that the Qilin had some way to recover from the injury. She rubbed the iris ring on her finger, thinking of other ways. Chapter 1175： puppy Chapter 1175 The woman''s anger was short-lived, and she soon calmed down. She has always been calm, and there are few things that can affect her emotions. This time she was anxious by these wastes. With her luck, if she didn''t find the unicorn today, she might find it the day after tomorrow. The mythical beast Qilin belongs to her, and no one can beat her. "It stole Shi Ling today, and it won''t come here for two days. You go to the surrounding mountains to look for it regardless of the white night. It will definitely hide in a place to heal itself." The woman said calmly. "Yes! Let''s go now!" The person behind said respectfully. "Hold on!" The woman suddenly narrowed her eyes and stopped them. "Our thinking was wrong. We thought it would hide in the wilderness, but we never thought that the most dangerous place is the safest place. You will go to the city to find its whereabouts." Everyone nodded, and no one questioned her. Because her guesses are always accurate, she rarely guesses wrong. Although she is not very old, she is the only one to follow. The people behind her gradually disappeared and disappeared. She turned her head slowly and looked into the distance, no one knew what she was thinking. ... "Eat slowly, if you like it, brother will give you some more." Xixi said to Xiao Rou''er. Xiao Rouer''s mouth now looks like a little squirrel. She looks really cute. Although she has changed her face and looks very ordinary, in the heart of her brother, he looks good and cute no matter what he does. When Xiao Rouer was eating, Xixi liked to circle her around, and now there is another Qianye around Xiao Rouer. She wants to eat anything she wants to eat, Qianye and Xixi Will go and bring it to her in person. "Don''t eat it." Wushuang said with a smile. Long Moshen held her hand under the table, squeezing it to and fro. Wushuang knew that he felt sorry for himself, and that the matter of the Divine Phoenix bone was a knot in his heart. He couldn''t solve this problem well now, and he felt a little guilty in his heart. But the other party has too many people protecting her right now, and they can''t act rashly, otherwise they will startle. Not to let that woman know her identity, otherwise she will definitely kill herself. Now that the enemy is in the light and we are in the dark, they can slowly figure out a solution to this matter, not in a hurry. Since you can''t find the sacred beast kylin, you should take it as a trip to Red Fire City. If you eat well and have fun, it is a trip. "It''s okay, the emperor, take your time." She smiled and said. After a while, Xiao Rou''er was full, her belly was swollen, and her clothes were bulging. Wushuang shook his head and laughed, and said to his son and Qianye: "You take her out for a walk and let her eat." "Okay!" Xiao Rou''er was the happiest. When she was full, she could go out to play without any worries. Xixi and Qianye led the happy Rou''er out. Long Moshen let Long Yi follow. He let Wushuang sit here for a while, and he went to check out. At this time, five people walked into the store. Wushuang squinted his eyes, it was really a narrow road to the enemy. These five people are exactly three of the Zhou family and two of the Helian family. She knew Zhou Yi Helian Qin Helian Yu and the other two pretty women, Zhou Lin and Zhou Luo. There was still dew on their bodies, indicating that they had come back from outside, and should have been looking for the beast and unicorn. Looking at their slumped look, you know that they must have not found the beast. Wushuang suddenly remembered something, and went out and came back. Uncle Huang happened to see her, she winked at him and told him to wait for himself outside. She turned into an ordinary middle-aged man, and walked towards Zhou Yi with some flattery as soon as she entered. "Young Master Zhou, it''s really you. The younger one thought he had admitted wrong! The younger one said, Miss Zhou came to Scarlet Fire City, and Young Master must be here! Do you remember the younger one? Wang Shi..." He showed the flattery that he wanted to cling to for a year. "Wait, what are you talking about! You said you saw Miss Zhou? Did you read it wrong?" Zhou Yi frowned, stood up and questioned loudly. Wushuang showed a look of fear and nodded quickly: "Yes! The little one didn¡¯t read it wrong. The little one had seen Miss Zhou before, how could she read it wrong! Although she was wearing a blue drapery hat, the wind blew it up, and the little one happened to see it. Miss Zhou¡¯s face! Even if the little one admits the little father and mother, he will not admit Miss Zhou!" Really flattering and flattering. Zhou Lin and Zhou Luo snorted coldly. "Sister at the lobby came here without telling us!" "Why didn''t Sister Hall come with us all the way! Cousin, Sister Sister Hall deliberately didn''t want to show up!" They didn''t make it clear that what they meant was not about the beast unicorn, Zhou Yi came here by herself and kept everyone from everyone, of course it was to take the beast unicorn as his own! What a wishful thinking! Zhou Yi''s face was ugly, even a little green. "It''s not that the little one said something wrong, the little one is leaving now!" Wushuang lowered his head and quickly slipped away. Zhou Yi and the others hated him at his flattering appearance, and at first they saw the people who wanted to cling to the relationship, it would be better to scare him away. "Brother Yi, since your sister is here, we can find your sister''s people and find the whereabouts of the beast Qilin!" Helenqin said suddenly. After searching for so long without finding the sacred beast, she was impatient, and Uncle Liu who protected them was dead. Zhou Lin and Zhou Luo snorted in their hearts, thinking how good this Miss Helian is, didn''t she say that she can summon, the last point is of no use! Now she still asks for help, does she think Zhou Yi is such a good talker! It''s so funny! "Go, let''s go to Zhou Yi! I want to ask, what exactly does Zhou Yi mean!" Zhou Yi''s heart was burning with anger. Zhou Yi, his sister, didn''t even look at him, and did this kind of superficial and secret trick! It''s a pity that they no longer have any subordinates, so if you want to find Zhou Yi''s whereabouts, you can only find one inn and one inn. ... Wushuang hummed a small tune, holding her husband''s hand, a smile at the corner of his mouth. Give Zhou Yi something unpleasant and she will be happy. Zhou Yi is not a vegetarian this year, and Helianqin is also a difficult person, who will definitely make that woman feel bad. I just don''t know if she has found the beast, but even if she finds it, Zhou Yi shouldn''t let her recognize the lord so easily. When the time comes, they will be able to find opportunities to dig out the Divine Phoenix bones. Long Moshen saw her smiling happily, and the corners of his mouth also conjured a faint smile. Since I''m not looking for a unicorn, I will take her to find that person tomorrow to see if she can restore her past life memories. They returned to the inn, and after half an hour, Xixi came back with Xiao Rou''er and at the same time brought a puppy back. Chapter 1176： Murderous Chapter 1176 When Wushuang saw this puppy, he felt a little familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere. "This puppy is the one we saw that night, when he injured his hind leg!" Xixi explained to his parents. "I ran into it again yesterday, gave it a healing elixir, and healed its injury. I didn''t expect it to be injured again. I was afraid that it would run around and get hurt again, so I brought it back." At first glance, the injury on the puppy''s body was man-made. Xixi was worried that someone would deliberately abuse the dog, so he brought it back. It''s just that this little dog likes to struggle, but it''s not happy yet. "Son, it''s uncomfortable for you to carry it like this. That''s your way of carrying a cat." Wushuang took the puppy from his hand. The puppy was washed clean, but it was a bit ugly. No wonder Xiao Rou''er didn''t rush to hug it. Xiao Rou''er is also a person who judges a dog by its appearance. The puppy''s dark eyes looked pitiful. Xixi should have fed it a pill, the wound on his body has healed, and there is still a little internal injury. It seems that the person who hurt it is not low. This is weird, who would shoot at a puppy? Wushuang rubbed the puppy''s head and put it on the ground. As soon as the puppy fell to the ground, he shrank under the table, looking at everyone with vigilant eyes. I don''t know if humans hurt it too badly, it has a slight hostility towards humans. Wushuang chuckled lightly, took out the previously prepared Lingquanlu, and put it in front of it in a cup. The puppy smelled the smell, his black nose moved, looked up at everyone, did not come out to take a drink. "Don''t worry about it, lock it here first, and let it out when it gets better." Wushuang said. They didn''t care about Xixi. They brought the puppy back to prevent it from being hurt again, so it was fine. Long Mo deeply glanced at the puppy. After closing the door, they went to the next room, Long Mo turned his head deeply and laid a barrier. Seeing that there was no one in the room, the puppy stared at Ling Quanlu in front of him for a long time, and finally couldn''t hold back it, and drank gulped. After drinking it, his face showed a humane look of enjoyment. If he could talk, he might have to say three words really delicious. Seeing no one on either side, it slammed into the door. boom! The enchantment flicked and bounced it back. Long Mo, who was next door, narrowed his eyes, curled his lips slightly, and looked at his stupid and blessed son. He was making fairy fruit tea for his sister. After making it, he blew it and gave it to his sister in small sips. Xiao Rou''er enjoys her brother''s wait happily like no hands. He put a barrier in this room. Wushuang knew he had something to say. "We found the Qilin, no, it is accurate that Xixi found the Qilin, which means that our luck is stronger than that of the Zhou family." Long Moshen looked at Wushuang and said. Wushuang laughed. She didn''t expect that the puppy was really a unicorn. She felt a bit weird. The puppy''s injury was a bit weird. At that time, she was suspicious, so she put Lingquanlu in front of the puppy. Just to test it out. She felt funny when she thought of the way her son had just raised the unicorn by his neck. As a sacred animal, I am afraid that it has never been treated like this before. "Daddy, what did you say? When did I find Qilin? Daddy wouldn''t say it, is it the clown dog?" Xixi looked surprised. "Is that little dog a divine beast?" Qianye also found it hard to believe, that dirty and ugly little dog had nothing to do with the majestic divine beast anyway. "Uncle emperor, don''t betray you, tell them quickly, how did you find that the puppy is a unicorn?" Wushuang was in a good mood and smiled brightly. "I just arranged the barrier, and it smashed into my barrier, so I felt its strength." Long Mo said concisely and deeply. Now Xixi and Qianye understood that the puppy they brought back was actually the sacred beast Qilin they had been looking for. No wonder so many people can''t find it. It turns into a puppy and hides in the city during the day. Who knows that a dirty puppy in the city will be the famous unicorn beast? They brought this little unicorn back by mistake. Xixi suddenly said with a bitter face: "It likes to move and struggle, so I keep carrying it. It must have great opinions on me and won''t let me call the shots!" Wushuang smiled: "How difficult it is for it to recognize the Lord. Qilin loves to eat heaven and earth treasures, especially the spirit dew that is formed between heaven and earth. It stays in Scarlet Fire City regardless of danger, it must be for Shi Ling. It is so greedy. We have Lingquan Lu is better and sweeter than Shi Ling. Son, do you think it will recognize the Lord." Xixi nodded, and it made sense. There is always no principle to eat goods, just like Xiao Baize, in order to have delicious food, he recognized his sister as the main one. "Hey, then I will lure it with Lingquan Dew every day. If it doesn''t recognize the Lord, I will not give it a sip. I don''t believe it does not recognize me as the Lord!" Xi Xi said happily. Little Qilin still doesn''t know what kind of tragic days it will face. It tried several times and couldn''t get out. It knew that these people would not hurt it, but it was uncomfortable, and it retracted under the table again, with a pitiful appearance. After a while, its nose moved again, and then spinelessly licked and licked the cup containing Lingquan Dew, until there was no smell left. "Don''t worry, you have a relationship with Qilin, otherwise you won''t meet it several times. Fortunately, your mother was not affected by her mother." Wushuang smiled and said to his son. Xi Xi also thought about it. If he had no fate with the unicorn, he would not have met three times. This time, if the unicorn had not been injured, he would not have brought this dirty puppy back. In any case, it is fate. It must be a matter of time for Qilin to recognize him as the master. "Mother, we found the beast Qilin, which means that our luck has overwhelmed that woman''s luck. From today onwards, we have been robbing her of her luck everywhere, suppressing her severely, so that she can never grab her. Mother''s luck! In this way, even if the Divine Phoenix bone is on her body, it won''t play a big role." Xixi said. Wushuang smiled, how could luck be so easy to grab, but how do you know if you don''t try it. Long Moshen did not speak. He had already sent Long Er to follow Zhou Yi and others. They should find Zhou Yi soon. He suddenly said: "Shuang''er, I''ll change to another hotel." "Where to go?" "Fortune Inn." Wushuang said, "Isn''t that the inn where Zhou Yi lived?" Long Mo nodded deeply and shook her hand: "Zhou Yi should have found her soon. While they are snarling, kill Zhou Yi to avoid future troubles. Shuang''er, you continue to live here." Chapter 1177： Different place Chapter 1177 "You go alone? No, the other party has several immortal-level subordinates. You are too dangerous for you alone. I will go with you." Wushuang shook his head, disagreeing with Huang Shu''s approach. Long Moshen would not let her go. She would feel pain in her heart when she approached Zhou Yi. He didn''t want Wushuang to feel pain again. "This is a good opportunity. I will make them mess up, and I will kill Zhou Yi in the mess." He said. Zhou Yi had to die. Her existence made his twins feel painful. He had a murderous intention very early and wanted to thwart his bones and ashes, but for the sake of their safety, he was tolerating. Today, Shuang''er provoked Zhou Yi and Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi will definitely make a big fuss. Zhou Yi''s subordinates will guard against those on Zhou Yi''s side. Then it will be the best chance to kill Zhou Yi. He was determined not to let the two go there together. Wushuang had no choice but to give up, and had to tell him to be more careful. Everything is about his own safety. After all, the other party has several subordinates in the Immortal Realm, and there are two cultivation bases in the later stage of the Immortal Realm. Together, they will definitely hurt the emperor. . "Don''t worry, I will come back to you soon." Long Moshen calmed her. Long Yi sent him a message, saying that Zhou Yi had found Fuyun Inn. Long Mo deeply hugged Xiao Rou''er, patted Xixi and Qianye''s shoulders, glanced at Wushuang, and turned to leave. "You look at my sister here, I''ll go out." When the emperor uncle left, Wushuang said to his son and Qianye. "But daddy said you can''t go! Zhou Yi has a mother''s Divine Phoenix bone on her body. If you get close, it will hurt your heart!" Xixi disagreed, he couldn''t let his mother pass by. "I''ve probably figured out how far away I am before my heart hurts. Don''t worry, I will be far away from Zhou Yi. I just want to see it myself, otherwise I don''t worry." Wushuang said to them. Zhou Yi has so many subordinates in the Immortal Venerable Realm, when they besie the emperor, she can at least help. What did Xixi want to say, Qianye took Xixi''s arm and said: "Just let Aunt Wushuang go, otherwise Aunt Wushuang won''t feel at ease here. Don''t worry, Aunt Wushuang, Xixi and I are here. We will take care of Xiao Rouer." Wushuang nodded: "Don''t forget that there is that little unicorn, it won''t run if you don''t open the barrier, but you still have to stare at it, or it will run away, and it won''t be easy to get it back." "Mother, you and Daddy need to come back soon!" Xiao Rouer said softly. "Daddy and mother will be back soon, you are here to wait for us." Wushuang squeezed Xiao Rou''er''s face and said softly. After speaking, she opened the door and left, and went straight to Fuyun Inn. When she arrived at the Fuyun Inn, Zhou Yi and the five of them had just found the Fuyun Inn, and after asking the second child, they patted the table with anger. Zhou Yi was venting his anger. Wushuang found a box in the restaurant opposite the Fuyun Inn and sat down. She could see the scene downstairs through the window. The location she was looking for was a bit away from the Fuyun Inn, but she could clearly see the situation in the lobby of the Fuyun Inn. Even if Zhou Yi appeared in the lobby, she should not feel pain in her heart. She looked around, and soon found the disguised emperor in the corner of the lobby of the inn. When she looked over, the emperor also looked in her direction. She knew that she couldn''t hide it from him, not to mention their ring could sense each other''s position. But she has come, so the emperor can''t drive her away anymore. The emperor''s uncle only glanced at her and then withdrew his gaze. He changed his face to look like an ordinary middle-aged person. He was having a drink by himself, his breath was reduced, and almost no one looked at him deliberately. "Zhou Yi, come down to me! I don''t want to say it again!" Zhou Yi shouted at the inn in anger. He roared like this, Zhou Yi would definitely come down. It was Zhou''s family, and definitely didn''t want things to be ugly. After a while, a woman wearing a blue hat slowly walked down the stairs. Wushuang clenched his fists, grinding his molars. Is this woman Zhou Yi? "Zhou Yi, you can afford it! Why didn''t you tell me when you came to Scarlet Fire City! What do you mean!" Zhou Yi asked angrily. Zhou Yi took off the veil slowly, revealing a gorgeous face, one or two points like Zhou Yi by then. There weren''t even the subordinates of Xianzun realm by her side, only a few subordinates of Xianwang realm. It seemed that she should have sent powerful subordinates out to find Qilin. Wushuang knew that this was the best chance to kill Zhou Yi. Although she wanted to torture Zhou Yi severely, it would be great if she could kill her early. "Brother, are you talking to your sister like this? What''s the matter for you if I come to Chihuo City? You yell like this, where do you put Zhou''s face?" Zhou Yi gave Zhou Yi a cold look, then swept his gaze on Zhou Lin and Zhou Luo''s faces, and then calmly retracted his gaze. "Brother Yi is the young master of the Zhou family. The family leader sent you to help the young master find the unicorn! Well, you brought so many people to find the unicorn, didn''t you even follow the family''s orders!" Helianqin suddenly said loudly. She wanted to get a unicorn. Seeing Zhou Yi''s sister Zhou Yi so high, she didn''t know where she was wrong. She was annoyed in her heart, and she said directly. "What can you do! It''s just my brother''s plaything. Is there any place for you to speak here?" Zhou Yi glanced at Helianqin indifferently, with disdain in her eyes, as if talking to such a woman had lost her identity. "You! No one has ever dared to talk to me Helianqin like this!" Helianqin gritted his teeth. She pushed Zhou Yi hard and said aggrieved: "You are saying something, are you watching your sister insult me ??like this!" Zhou Yi frowned, took a deep breath, and said to Zhou Yi: "I know you have ambitions. I don''t care what your plans are, but from now on, you have to listen to my orders. The beast and unicorn can only be mine. You don¡¯t want to play it." Zhou Yi smiled coldly: "Really? You didn''t become the head of the family last week, so you started to behave in awe. Do you think the mythical beast unicorn belongs to you? Hehe, you want more..." However, she hadn''t finished her words yet, a terrifying arrow was shot out from the restaurant on the opposite side mixed with the cold wind! "call out--!" This arrow quickly shot towards Zhou Yi''s eyebrows with lightning speed! Zhou Yi quickly dodged. She moved extremely fast. When she realized the danger, it was like the men behind her blocked her! laugh! Skinny! The body of this subordinate was shot through! Zhou Yi just breathed a sigh of relief, and the greater murderous intent behind her enveloped her. She only saw a terrifying white light, and then she was in a strange place! Chapter 1178： Zhou Yi is dead Chapter 1178 Zhou Yi Is Dead All this happened between the electric light and flint, and no one reacted, Zhou Yi was already in a different place. Seeing Zhou Yi standing in front with his head cut off by the sword, Zhou Yi and the others were shocked and shocked, and no one thought that someone would kill her with such harsh means. This is still a fairy-level figure, kill her! The divine sword that contained Xianzun''s full blow, cut Zhou Yi''s head to the ground like tofu, the cuts were neat, and blood was splashed everywhere. However, Zhou Yi''s soul left the body in the first time, indicating that this body directly declared death, and there is no way to save it! so horrible! Zhou Yi took a few steps back in fear, but still shouted loudly: "Come on! Kill him! The man in the corner!" He called Zhou Yi''s subordinates, and his own subordinates had already died. In any case, you can''t let that man hurt Zhou Yi''s soul. No matter how hateful Zhou Yi is, she is also Zhou''s family and his sister! However, Zhou Yi''s subordinates who stayed here are all of the immortal king realm. They are not the man''s opponent at all. Zhou Yi''s soul wanted to escape in a panic but couldn''t leave the inn area, and then the man grabbed it with a big hand. A direct "bang" squeezed Zhou Yi''s soul! Zhou Yi didn''t know who killed her until she died, so she was completely destroyed, she was extremely innocent! The loud noise made Zhou Yi and the others frightened! That''s Zhou Yi, the arrogant girl of the Zhou family, the new star of the Hidden Realm, did she die like this? How is this possible? Hearing this explosion, Wushuang''s lips curled up. She no longer stayed for a long time, and quickly left, because she shot the arrow just now and used her magic weapon to shoot the sky bow. Zhou Yi should have a subordinate in the realm of Xianzun. Fortunately, she is not here, but maybe she will come later. She still has to leave the murder scene as soon as possible. As long as Zhou Yi dies, the Divine Phoenix bone in her body will lose its function, and she can no longer be transplanted to others. Although it can be transplanted to her, Wushuang doesn''t want things that others have used. She has grown Divine Phoenix bone. , After Zhou Yi died, her Divine Phoenix bones would grow. However, at this moment, her heart ached! There was an incredible look on Wushuang''s face, but she didn''t have time to think about it, because a terrifying power enveloped her! She immediately jumped down from the rear window without hesitation, and then used her footwork to squeeze into the crowd, but the Immortal Venerable still locked her down. Fortunately, the Immortal Venerable I came with was the cultivation base of the Immortal Venerable in the early stage, and she used daily drinking water from the Xiao Mie Shen Pond containing the power of the ancients, plus most of the poison has been detoxified. Cultivation inside, the cultivation base has reached the peak of the fairy king realm, if she really fights with that fairy, she also has a way to save her life. Just try not to fight without fighting, she can resist the pain in her heart, but if it suddenly becomes more painful, she will be powerless! At the same time, a woman wearing a blue drapery hat stood outside the inn, and the three immortals in front of her went in and entangled the disguised Long Moshen. Her gaze fell on the corpse of Zhou Yi''s head in a different place, and then fell on the corpse of Zhou Yizhong''s Yijian. She frowned, looked at Long Moshen coldly for several times, and turned away. Long Mo deep frowned, staring at her leaving back and his eyes were cracking. He and Shuang''er had made a mistake. The woman with the Divine Phoenix bone on her body was not Zhou Yi! No, the twins are in danger! Fortunately, Long Yi has already followed! The abilities of the three Immortal Venerables in front of him are not below him in total, but in order to quickly find Wushuang, he just exploded with twelve points of power! The surrounding shops have been affected, and this inn has become a ruin! Wushuang swiftly shuttled through the crowd, like a light and shadow, while she was shuttled while accumulating energy, she suddenly opened the sky bow and shot an arrow toward the back! At this moment, she bent down, her bones made a crackling sound, her figure suddenly became shorter, her face changed dramatically, and she instantly became a middle-aged woman with high cheekbones, nose bridge and thick lips. The clothes on her body were also put on a set of dark colors again. All this happened in a flash. She sat down against the wall and put out a cloth on the ground. Slowly, she took out the same things. Sold on the cloth strips. She had just taken out two things when the middle-aged man in the realm of Immortal Venerable appeared in front of her, his cultivation base was high, and the arrow that shot the sky bow didn''t hurt him, only torn the corner of his clothes. This middle-aged man was very tall, had deep facial features, and his face was full of gloom. He looked around, not knowing why he lost that woman because of his cultivation! His gaze fell on everyone in front of him, Wushuang could feel his gaze fell on his face, staying for a while before moving away. Wushuang did not disrupt her rhythm, she was still slow, taking out the things she wanted to sell from the storage ring, as if she often set up a street stall here. The middle-aged man lifted his foot to leave, but just when he was about to leave, his feet stopped before Wushuang, Wushuang slowly raised his head, only to find that the man did not look at him, but at the street next to him. . Wushuang suddenly felt a pain in her heart, she gritted her teeth and followed his gaze, and saw a graceful woman with a blue drapery and hat coming by. She wears an iris ring on her finger. Wushuang''s eyes condensed, and he lowered his head, suppressing the pain in his heart, and at the same time suppressing the great hatred in his heart, not showing any hatred or killing intent. Killed the wrong person. Zhou Yi was not the one who took her Divine Phoenix bones. This woman is. No wonder Zhou Yi did not have a subordinate of the Xianzun realm. At this moment, Wushuang finally understood. From beginning to end, they didn''t know who this woman was. "What about people?" The woman asked in a cold voice, her voice crisp and cold, Wushuang firmly remembered her voice in his mind. The middle-aged man lowered his head: "Master, I''m sorry, I''m lost." His voice is very respectful, with a tone of shame. "Even a woman can be thrown away. Go back and receive the punishment yourself." The woman said flatly, she couldn''t tell what emotion she was actually in from her tone. She didn''t say much, just rubbed her hand on the iris ring on her little finger. At this time, her gaze fell on Wushuang, and Wushuang could feel the color of inquiry in her eyes. She put down the fairy weapon she had just taken out, and raised her head with a flattering smile: "What do you want to buy? Is it? Let me tell you that everything in my place is something that the hidden world can''t buy!" She lowered her voice and looked like she was doing business cautiously. Chapter 1179： Identity Chapter 1179 Wushuang could feel this woman''s sight falling on her through the blue curtain. Her eyes were cold, Wushuang couldn''t see her expression and could guess that this woman had a pair of indifferent eyes. Who is she? Why do you dress exactly like Zhou Yi? How did she gouge her Divine Phoenix bones? Wushuang had a lot of questions in her heart, but when she met this woman''s gaze, she didn''t show the slightest, still with a flattering smile on her face. The woman stared at her face for a while, then slowly set her gaze on the object in front of her. The woman squatted carelessly, looked at these objects and said lightly: "Why is your face so white? Are you afraid of me?" No double-sided color is unchanged, ha ha smile: "I''m afraid of what you are doing. If I''m afraid, I''m also afraid of the person next to you. My face is so pale because the poison on my body is about to go out. It''s very uncomfortable. Do you want to take care of my business? For my poor sake." After she said this, her face turned paler, and cold sweat broke out on her forehead. The woman glanced at her, her eyes fell on her rough hands, slowly stood up, and said to the middle-aged man behind her: "She is so pitiful, you can help her find out what kind of poison she is." "Yes." The middle-aged man said respectfully, his eyes full of doubt when he looked at Wushuang. If it wasn''t for this woman to have a problem, his master would not be nosy. "Is this nobleman a genius doctor? Then please help me see if I can get rid of this poison?" Wushuang looked like she was taking advantage, and stretched out her wrist. Just when the man was about to put her hand on her wrist, she suddenly retracted her hand and spit out blood on the ground. Zizi! Black Blood sat on the ground and made a corrosive sound. The woman took a step back in disgust, and she turned around blankly. Seeing her leaving, the middle-aged man naturally followed Wushuang and ignored Wushuang. Her black blood showed strong toxins, and her face turned pale. It must be because of the poison, not the woman they were looking for. "Hey, why did you leave? Didn''t you say to help me see it?" Wushuang whispered from behind, waiting for the people to disappear from sight, she immediately covered her heart, and took a few breaths. Putting away the things on the ground, burning the black blood into ashes, Wushuang shrank and quickly left the place. Long Yi had been hiding in the dark, seeing the mistress flicking the two people over, and quickly followed the mistress to protect her. On the other end, Long Mo is deeply worried about Wushuang. In order to make a quick fight, he has always been in a dominant position. He desperately fought these three immortals, but these three immortals obviously did not dare to be like him. Fighting, finally let Long Moshen seriously wound one person and leave. When Long Moshen left the inn, he felt Wushuang moving from the ring. He breathed a sigh of relief. He noticed that no one was following at the time, and he quickly returned to the inn where he lived. "Wait! Something is wrong!" The woman with the blue drapery stopped suddenly. She turned her head and looked in the direction just now, and said, "Go and grab that woman for me!" But it was a step too late. When the middle-aged man passed by, there was no more figure there, and even the pool of blood that the woman vomited before was only a trace of fire. "Sure enough!" He reported the matter to this woman. The woman clenched her fists and said coldly: "Go and check for me to see if Zhou Yi has offended someone! If it isn''t... then it''s coming to me!" Under the veil, her face was slightly gloomy. Wushuang changed his face and returned to the inn. As soon as her front foot arrived, Long Moshen arrived on the back foot. He hurriedly hugged Xiao Rou''er and held him in front of Wushuang. Xiao Rou''er looked at her father and mother worriedly, then closed her eyes and wholeheartedly relieved her pain. "Uncle Emperor, you are injured." Wushuang touched Xiao Rou''er''s furry head, and said to the emperor. Although he changed his clothes, it didn''t seem to be a big deal, but Wushuang smelled blood. "I''m okay. Those three are not desperadoes. They dare not fight me with all their strength. Their fighting power is not as good as mine." Long Moshen said. He just used too much energy when he tried his best. He had already taken the elixir before entering the inn. Although his injury was not light, it did not hurt the root cause. It will take a while to recover. "Daddy and mother, what happened? Is Zhou Yi dead?" Xi Xi asked worriedly. "Zhou Yi is dead, but it is not her who took the Divine Phoenix bone from your mother, but another woman." Long Moshen answered his son. Xixi and Qianye both showed surprises. Among so many people in the Hidden Realm, only Zhou Yi was the most suitable for various situations. They always thought that Zhou Yi was the one who digs out the bones of the Divine Phoenix. They never thought that there would be a second person. ! Long Moshen and Wushuang didn''t expect that there would be other people, because they had carefully analyzed the people on the Xianjiao list, and after excluding everyone else, only Zhou Yi was left. In addition, the husband of the fourth hall of the Dragon Palace is called Zhou Chang, and it may be Zhou''s family. The general signs all point to Zhou Yi. "It must have something to do with the Zhou family. Zhou Yi and that woman are dressed the same, and they seem to have a good relationship." Wushuang said. While she was talking, she raised Xiao Rou''er''s hand and told her: "Well, good little Rou''er, my mother doesn''t hurt anymore." "Does it really hurt? Mother? It''s only been a while." Xiao Rou''er said. Long Moshen also looked at her with worried eyes. "It really doesn''t hurt anymore. I found a strange phenomenon. When I was farther away from her, the pain lasted the longest. Today, it hurts even more, but the pain is the shortest." Seeing her complexion gradually returning to ruddy, Long Mo sighed deeply. "If this is the case, it is very likely that the pain will be shorter in the future. Shuang''er, do you have other feelings when she approaches you?" Long Moshen asked. Wushuang put his arm around his daughter, placing a hand on his heart, "I can feel my Divine Phoenix bone being suppressed, and there is no sign of growth, but she shouldn''t be able to feel the Divine Phoenix bone in me, otherwise she should know. My identity." This is good news, that woman wouldn''t know that Wushuang had a Divine Phoenix bone growing on her body, nor would she easily discover Wushuang''s identity. "Now we must first know the identity of this woman. She can have so many subordinates in the realm of Xianzun, indicating that her identity should not be low." Wushuang said. "Now she must be prepared. It is not easy to attack her again, Shuang''er, tomorrow I will take you to find someone. She may be able to restore the memory of your previous life. When you restore the memory of your previous life, maybe You can know the identity of that woman." Long Moshen looked at her and said. Chapter 1180： Lucky Beast Chapter 1180 Auspicious Beast The unidentified woman is now on guard, and there are four other subordinates in the realm of Xianzun, who have been stunned and wanting to kill her again is not an easy task. Now the identity of the other party is unknown, with a lot of doubts on him. If Wushuang can restore the memory of the previous life, he may know the identity of this woman at the last moment of the fall of the previous life. Even though it seems that the enemy is strong and we are weak, they don¡¯t feel much oppression, because this time they really discovered the woman who dug the bones of the Wushuang Divine Phoenix. This woman will definitely die under their hands. Kill him this time. It wouldn''t make her die so easy as killing Zhou Yi. The violent mood in Long Moshen''s heart is very serious. If only a sword cut this woman, it would be difficult to understand the hatred in her heart. She caused Shuang''er so many times, and also took away Shuang''er''s luck, and did not torture her severely. , It''s all cheaper for her. He took a deep breath and opened the barrier in the next room: "Xixi, you go and bring the unicorn cub." Long Xuanxi nodded, walked out quickly, and hugged the puppy. The puppy still looked like a mixed-haired dog, with several large bags on his head, which should have been bumped against the barrier. It struggled wildly, kicking on its four short legs. They also thought that they didn''t know it was a sacred beast, a unicorn, and barked a few times, pretending to be a dog. Made Xiao Rou''er amused. Xixi put it on the ground and said to it: "Don''t be afraid, we will not hurt you. We know that you are a unicorn. Everyone is looking for you. Even if you pretend to be a puppy, someone will notice you soon. , You are the safest to follow us!" Little Qilin choked in his throat. Its dark eyes watched everyone defensively. Wushuang twisted the hair on its neck and threw it into the space: "If you scare it, you will know it is afraid. There are so many sacred beasts in the space, and there is not one more of it. Xixi, you come in too, and put it in early. Recognize the Lord." Xixi happily entered the space. Xiao Rouer will also follow in. In the end, only Long Mo Shen Wushuang and Qianye were left in the room. "Qianye, do you want to take a look inside my space?" Wushuang asked him that he had stayed in her space when he was a child. At that time, he was just a little baby and hadn''t come alive. After he came alive, he never went in again. "I won''t go in. Actually, I thought of one thing, the mysterious woman you mentioned, is she not from the hidden world, so we can''t guess her identity?" Qianye said. It''s not that Long Moshen and Wushuang haven''t thought about this possibility, but they haven''t contacted people in other worlds, so they can''t guess. But it will always come to the conclusion that this woman is here for the sacred beast unicorn, and when her son recognizes the unicorn as the master, they can use the unicorn to set up a situation to attract this woman. In short, there is no shortage of solutions. Although she killed Zhou Yi by mistake, this woman must have the same fate as Zhou Yi, no, she would be worse than Zhou Yi! "The truth will come to light one day, and it will not be too far away, Qianye, in the coming days, you must be more careful when you are outside, and put your own safety first." Wushuang said to Qianye. Qianye nodded: "I know, don''t worry, I will also take care of my younger siblings." With him, they can rest assured that Qianye had lived in the demon world alone for so long. The people around him were vicious-minded demon races. His ability to rise above the others showed that he also had certain means. Wushuang nodded, she turned her head and said to the emperor: "Long Er didn''t find Zhou Chang in Zhou''s family, but I don''t think Zhou Chang and Zhou''s family can separate. I let Long Er stay in Zhongyu, and by the way let him inquire about this woman, she and Zhou Yi Walking so close, you should have a good relationship with the Zhou family. Maybe this woman is a distinguished guest of the Zhou family." Long Moshen nodded with a deep complexion, and already sentenced the Zhou family to death. The people in the Dragon Palace also became untrustworthy. What he worried most was that the hall master told the other hall masters that Wushuang had grown out of the Divine Phoenix bone. In the space, when the puppy fell to the ground, it quickly became its original shape and hit the ground with a bang. Its original shape is majestic and majestic. It has a lion-like head, deer-like horns, tiger-like eyes, dragon scales on its body, tail like a dragon''s tail, strong limbs, and golden light all over its body. It smashed into a deep pit on the ground. It made too much noise, and other "indigenous people" who were resting in the space got up one after another and flew towards it. Just now, the awe-inspiring unicorn wilted as soon as he saw the beast Azure Dragon and Phoenix Baize, and then the nine-headed bird roared and flew over its head with a fierce light. Then a big silver dragon next to him opened his eyes, with cold light in his eyes. Cried! People are still a baby! How can it be so scary! Doesn¡¯t it mean that there are no monsters in the world? Am I not the only beast? Why does fate treat me like this! Little Qilin''s arrogance disappeared in an instant. It is a sacred beast, but there are still three sacred beasts in the space, each of which is stronger than it! "Hey hey!" Little Qilin stepped back and hid behind Xixi. This nasty teenager who lifted his neck is not disgusting at all now. Then it saw the little girl as big as the little beanie riding on the back of the beast Bai Ze, "driving" in her mouth, and the beast Bai Ze ran. It''s too dignified! It''s a sacred beast, how can it be her horse? Little Qilin was stunned when he saw this scene from behind Xixi. What about the dignity of the beast? Humph! It won''t make people ride on a horse! Looking at it, it noticed that Bai Ze seemed to recognize this little girl in charge! what! How can you recognize such a small girl as a master! ? Even if you want to recognize the Lord, you must look for strong and powerful people! Although it dislikes the woman who chased it these days, it is undeniable that that woman is really powerful and very lucky. She can see the golden light on that woman, which is the light of luck. . It thought that if it was really caught, it would not be impossible to recognize that woman as the master. After all, having a strong and lucky master is not unacceptable. But it still yearns for freedom, it doesn''t want to let others call the shots! But...but why does the dignified beast Bai Ze actually recognize this little kid? She is so young, she hasn''t started practicing yet! Little Kirin really couldn''t figure it out. "Little Qilin, do you want to recognize me as the master?" Xixi turned his head and asked him: "Now I am the only one in our family of four without any animal. You see, my sister has all the animal." "No!" The little unicorn vomited. The divine beast can talk. It used to pretend to be a puppy, but of course it can''t speak. Now it has revealed its real body, and there is no need to hide it. "Why?" Xixi was puzzled. "Because your mother''s luck is too bad, it''s like being divided into luck, I don''t want to recognize you as the master!" Little Qilin said without hesitation. Chapter 1181： Principled Chapter 1181 "what did you say?" Long Xuanxi raised the volume and asked in surprise: "Can you see the luck in us?" Little Qilin showed a proud look, and within a few seconds, he took it back, because the Qinglong, Phoenix and Baize Nine-headed Bird were all approaching it. Make it stressful. "Um... I am an auspicious beast, of course I can see the luck in people." It whispered. In ancient times, when the mythical beast Qilin recognized the lord, it would choose the person with the strongest luck. This is not without reason. Because they can see how much luck is in people. "You just said that my mother''s luck seems to have been robbed? What''s the situation?" Xixi asked again. He believed Xiao Qilin''s words, because the luck of his mother was looted by others. Little Qilin didn¡¯t want to say much, but he was surrounded by divine beasts and fierce beasts. Its small body had a shivering feeling, so he replied: "Yeah, I can see that her luck was originally strong, but now it is slowly shrinking. If this continues, her luck will be robbed." Long Xuanxi clenched his fists, and blamed the woman, she sucked away the luck that belonged to her mother! Feeling the anger on the young man, Xiao Qilin looked at him a few more times. The luck on his body was very strong, but his mother¡¯s luck decreased so strangely. By then, the luck for her around her would definitely become worse. Don''t think he is in charge. "You let me go, I won''t recognize the Lord! No one will recognize it!" Little Qilin said. "It''s lying." Bai Ze said suddenly. "Don''t say nonsense that I am not that I don''t!" Little Qilin immediately denied Sanlian. "It''s saying in its heart-even if I recognize the Lord, I won''t recognize you as the master. Your luck is not good. I want to recognize that woman as the master!" Bai Ze said what was in his heart. Little Qilin widened his eyes and looked at Bai Ze in horror. Why didn''t it know that Bai Ze had the ability to read his mind? "Who is that woman in your heart?" Xi Xi frowned and asked her. "I don''t know! She has arrested me for several days, and every time she almost gets caught by her people, but her luck is really strong, so strong that I can''t open my eyes! If it weren''t for you Saved me and healed me, I should have been caught by their people last night!" Little Qilin told the truth. "Humph! It seems that you think it was the little master who delayed you?" Little Phoenix snorted coldly. Little Qilin has a guilty conscience. It does feel that it is better to recognize this young man as the master than to recognize the woman as the master. Who makes that woman''s luck so powerful! But as a divine beast, it is best if no one recognizes the Lord. "Does that woman have an iris ring on her hand?" Xixi asked. "There is a ring on her little finger, she loves to touch it." Little Qilin said. Xixi''s face turned cold, and said: "Since you don''t want to recognize me as the master, I will not force you to do it, but that woman is our enemy, and I will not let you recognize her as the master. You will stay here during this time. Here!" After speaking, he took his sister and left the space. After he went out, he told his father and mother what was inside. They all knew that the woman Xiao Qilin met was the one who dug out the bones of the Divine Phoenix. The luck in her is stronger than they thought. This is not good news. There was no change in Wushuang''s face. Instead, she asked her son: "Xixi, do you really want Little Qilin to recognize you as the master?" "Of course not. It is the beast of auspiciousness. If he can recognize me as the master, it will definitely bring me good luck. If it brings me good luck, it will bring good luck to our family. I must let it recognize me. Call the shots." Xixi said. "I just said this to my lips, relax its vigilance, mother, let the little green dragon and phoenix in the space be fierce to it, give them more delicious and delicious food, don''t give it to eat, it is so greedy , Certainly won¡¯t last long." There is no principle to eat goods. The cup of Lingquan dew in the room was not a clean drink for Little Qilin. What is uncomfortable is that it actually wants to recognize that woman as the master, so let the divine beasts and fierce beasts in the space have a long memory. Having caught the beast, how could he let the beast away! He is not stupid. Wushuang smiled and said, "Xixi has grown up." She was very happy that her son was not the kind of good-natured character, and sometimes had a dark belly, and the beast was not happy, so use some means to make it happy. "Fortunately, Xixi brought the unicorn back as if it were a puppy, otherwise it is very likely that the woman will get it and become her help." Long Mo said in a deep voice. That woman''s luck is already very strong, and letting her get the beast of auspiciousness will only make her more difficult to deal with. Wushuang chuckled, "She can''t get the unicorn, and Zhou Yi is dead. Zhou Yi should be her friend and helper. Everything is going in a good direction." She is very optimistic. Although she hates that woman, she doesn''t need to be too depressed. What if she takes away her luck, she will definitely take it back. She has such confidence. She explained to the little phoenix and little green dragons in the space to make them indifferent to the unicorn, but there is no need to bully it. She asked Xiao Zhu and Xiao Que to have little green dragon and little phoenix every day. They drink Lingquan Dew, eat flat peaches and drink fairy medicine nectar. Naturally, they don''t have the share of little unicorn, and they are not a member of the space. Little Qilin is drooling every day. It can only go to the Lingquan to drink some hydrolysis to resolve the greedy. Lingquan water is sweet, but it can¡¯t drink more. If you drink more, the little fat fish inside will spit water arrows at it. , So that it is covered with water, like a soup dog. It feels so painful that even the little fat fish can drink Lingquan Dew every day, but it doesn''t! Obviously, when he was outside, the hostess gave him a cup of Lingquan Dew! That taste is much more delicious than Shi Ling! It also saw Little Vermillion Bird making wine with flat peaches. It was fragrant and intoxicating. He was drunk at the smell and looked so good! It is very envious, the fate of the beasts in the space is really good! There are so many delicious and delicious drinks every day! There are countless profound spirit stones for them to practice! It regrets it a bit, the time flow in the space is fast, and it will be hungry for all the hungry! Is there such a reception? It''s also a guest anyway, can''t you give it a sip of Lingquan Lu? Can''t you give it a bite of flat peaches? At night, Xixi entered the space, put a large cup of Lingquan Lu in front of Little Qilin, and asked it: "You really don''t want to recognize me as the master?" The little unicorn turned her head in pain, and forced herself not to look at this cup of Lingquan Lu, "Mighty cannot be surrendered, wealth cannot be lewd! I am a principled unicorn! I won''t recognize you as the master!" "What about those two cups?" Xixi added a large glass and placed it in front of it. Chapter 1182： contract Chapter 1182 The Qilin swallowed fiercely. It didn''t make a sound, and its stomach was already grunting. It has drunk Lingquan Dew and knows how delicious Lingquan Dew is. It is more sweet and delicious than the delicious Shi Ling. After drinking it, she feels refreshed and the pores all over her body are breathing. Seeing two large cups of Lingquanlu in front of it, it licked its tongue without any promise. It swears that it was definitely not intentional! It just can''t control its tongue! It was about to explain, when Long Xuanxi took out three more cups of Lingquan Lu and placed it in front of it, and its voice was directly stuck in his throat. "It seems that you have agreed. The remaining three cups of Lingquan Dew will reward you. If you perform well in the future, you will have Lingquan Dew drink every day." Long Xuanxi said to it. In fact, no one likes to drink Lingquan Dew in the space. In addition to reducing impurities in the body, this Lingquan Dew can also beautify and keep youthful forever. Mother doesn''t let him and Xiao Rou''er drink too much. But the beast has no effect on drinking this. The little phoenix and the little blue dragon love to eat profound spirit stones, and they only drink this occasionally, so after so many years, a lot of spiritual spring dew has been stored in the space. However, he would not give it to drink every day, unless it has done meritorious service, why wouldn''t it be that he is not willing to recognize him as Lord? And it is ready to recognize that woman as the master. If it weren''t for seeing it for yourself and bringing it back, maybe the woman would have found it. Little Qilin couldn''t say anything to refuse. There were five large cups of Lingquan Dew in front of it. Its eyes seemed to be stuck on it and couldn''t be removed. Just half-push it, so that it can drink Lingquan Dew every day from now on, it gritted its teeth and made a contract with Long Xuanxi. àÓàÓàÓ, starting today, it will have a master, and in the future, it will have to listen to what the master says, it is a unicorn that has lost its freedom. For the five cups of Lingquan Dew, it just sold itself. After the contract was concluded, it grumbled and drank five large cups of Lingquan Lu! After drinking, it shouted to Long Xuanxi: "Master!" Long Xuanxi smiled, his little unicorn is a smart little unicorn, very aware of the current affairs, after recognizing him as the master, its mentality changed in the process of drinking Lingquanlu. They have entered into a master-servant contract, and they are already in the shape of a single body, with all glory and all loss. "Master, although your strength is very strong among people of your age, you have to cultivate harder and become a stronger person! I hope my master is an invincible person! And, your mother is lucky Slowly weaken, it may affect you in the future, you must restore your mother''s luck!" Little Qilin burped and said. After they concluded the contract, Little Qilin could see that the color of Long Xuanxi''s Qi Luck was a little brighter. It was a beast of auspiciousness! "The person who sucked my mother''s luck is the woman you saw before, the woman with the iris ring on her little finger. When she died, my mother''s luck naturally recovered." Long Xuanxi said calmly. "It''s her? No wonder she is so lucky!" Little Qilin showed a daze, and finally understood why the luck of the woman I saw before was so bright. "But her current luck is very strong, like the son of Heavenly Dao, not so easy to kill, Heavenly Dao can make her turn a good luck, and her subordinates around her have a high level of cultivation." Little Qilin said. Long Xuanxi frowned. He didn''t know the truth, but in any case, they would definitely kill the woman! Little Qilin came up with an idea and said: "You can grab her luck! You can take away luck. You can take away her luck before she gets the chance. If you do this repeatedly, her luck will decline." Long Xuanxi nodded. His parents had the same meaning before, but chances were not so easy to grab, otherwise everyone''s chances would be taken away. This is easy to say but difficult to do. Need to consider long-term. But if the woman''s luck can really be snatched away, the Divine Phoenix bone will appear to be empty on her body, and it will definitely lose his divinity in the end. This is more torturing her than killing her directly. "I''m out, you should stay in my mother''s space first." After speaking, Long Xuanxi went out. "Hey hey..." How can I put myself here? These sacred beasts are not friendly at all! As soon as it thought this way, the little Vermilion bird of space came over and brought it wine made with flat peaches: "Drink something?" Little Qilin thought, I¡¯m still a cub, can¡¯t drink a bar? But it smells really good! Other sacred beasts and fierce beasts surrounded him, and the little Qilin jumped in his heart, thinking that they wanted to beat him up, but he didn''t expect that they were coming to drink with him. Before long, when the time for a stick of incense was not up, the little Qilin was drunk, in the clouds and mist, seeing everything are ghost images, and after a while, he closed his eyes and snored. Before going to bed, it said two words in his heart-so good! It slept for a long, long time this time. Since its birth, it has not slept well. It is also a beast of gluttons, looking everywhere for the treasures of the world, but also to be wary of being caught. Now that it has concluded a contract with people, it can finally sleep peacefully. It was actually unhappy, but it was quite satisfied when it recognized Long Xuanxi as the master. Because Long Xuanxi is young, but his future is limitless, and he has a fate with him, otherwise he would not encounter it three times. Sometimes, the way of heaven is arranged in the dark. Long Xuanxi told his parents about the conversation with Xiao Qilin. In fact, Wushuang had already heard it. She knew exactly what was happening in her own space. Little Qilin is also very interesting. His son has entered into a contract with the beast Qilin. All four of their family have the beast. This is something to celebrate. But Xixi said she didn''t need to celebrate, and he would celebrate again when the unknown woman died. Wushuang also thought to himself that when he meets a sacred beast or another sacred beast next time, he will make a contract with Qianye. Da Bailong just wanted to follow her, maybe in the future it would tour the world by itself, so Wushuang did not force it to recognize Qianye as the master. "The matter about that woman is urgent and can''t be rushed. Let''s see if I can restore the memories of my previous life tomorrow. Now I focus on this matter. Others don''t know that Qilin has already recognized the main thing. That woman should not be very Leave now." Wushuang said. I practiced in space all night, and in a blink of an eye it was the early morning of the next day. Long Moshen took Wushuang and the others out of the city and came to a small tribe on the outskirts of the city. This small tribe was not big and occupies only the size of a village. The people of this tribe were very exclusive, and outsiders could not enter. Chapter 1183： something wrong Chapter 1183 "Stop! No outsiders enter! Get out of here!" Long Mo Shen Wushuang and they just approached this tribe, two tall and mighty strong men shouted at them, very exclusive. The skin of the two brawny men exposed to the air was engraved with strange totems, and luminosity was faintly visible flowing. Long Moshen and the others hadn''t said anything, suddenly a group of people came behind them. "Stop! Do not approach the tribe! Offenders will be killed without pardon!" The two strong men shouted at the group of people behind them. Wushuang doesn''t need to look back, knowing who the person is here, because her heart aches again. She half leaned on the emperor''s uncle, trying to keep her breathing unchanged. The people behind did not step back because of the warning from the two strong men, but got closer and closer. "Let''s come to find the sacred beast unicorn! The entire surrounding area of ??Scarlet Fire City has been searched, and now only your little tribe has not searched! You get out of the way, and we will leave after searching!" The speaker is Zhou Yi. He actually walked with that woman, it seems Wushuang and their guesses are really good, this woman has a lot of relationship with the Zhou family! Zhou Yi died yesterday, and they came here today to look for the beast. Wushuang could feel a cold look on her body, this person must be that woman. Long Moshen didn''t turn his head. He put his arms around Wushuang''s waist, and took out something with his other hand. It was a white tortoise shell with many lines on it. As soon as he took out the tortoise shell, the expressions of the two strong men changed. They no longer had expressions of indifference and rejection, but said enthusiastically: "It turns out that the distinguished guest is here! Please come in, please come in!" The two respectfully opened the gate of the tribe, welcomed them in, and then closed the gate again. "Wait! What do you mean! Why let them in and not let us in!" Then a familiar voice sounded. This voice couldn''t be more familiar, it was Helianqin''s coquettish and domineering voice. "They are the distinguished guests of our tribe, you are not, of course you cannot enter! Our tribe will not let outsiders come in!" A strong man said loudly. The door was closed mercilessly. He Lianyu snorted coldly: "It''s just a broken tribe, how can there be so many rules, the strength in this world is great, we will go in if we say we go in!" After speaking, he directly rushed over with his sword. Bang! He didn''t even approach the door, so he was bounced out by an invisible force! This force was really terrifying, He Lianyu smashed a deep hole in the ground fiercely, and everyone heard the sound of broken bones. He Lianyu wailed, and He Lianqin ran over and fed him two elixir. But now it didn''t relieve his injury, it made him vomit blood more serious. "Yuer!" Helianqin was shocked. The woman wearing the blue drapery gave He Lianyu a faint look, and said in a cold voice: "Get ready for funeral." Helianqin took a breath, how could it be possible? How could this be? Yu''er was just hit by the force on the door. Why is the funeral so serious? "Miss Su, I beg you to save Yu''er! He is so young and is a direct bloodline of our Helian family. He can''t die!" Helianqin put down his dignity and pleaded. She knows that this girl Su is very powerful, and even Zhou Yi treats her respectfully. There are four immortal subordinates around her, which shows that her origin is not simple! She has also seen this girl Su make a move, she can easily kill people at a higher level, she has such strength at a young age, and she will definitely be the supreme power in the future! Miss Su? Wushuang squinted his eyes. This woman is not from Zhou''s family, her surname is Su? But there is no woman surnamed Su on the Xianjiao list, and Su is not a common name in the hidden world. Where does this woman come from? The door was closed, and the two big men led Wushuang and them into the tribe without even looking at the people outside. Wushuang leaned on the emperor''s uncle and glanced back. She seemed to see her indifferent eyes under the blue veil. This woman should have noticed something. That being the case, Wushuang curled up his lips and smiled coldly at her. Under the veil, the woman surnamed Su frowned slightly and touched her iris ring subconsciously. "Miss Su, you can save my nephew! I know you are great, you can definitely save him! Brother Yi, please help me beg Miss Su!" Helianqin said anxiously, she didn''t know why the power of that door was so powerful, as if there was the power that could destroy life in it, destroying Yu''er''s body step by step! No wonder those savages are so arrogant and domineering, they must rely on this gate! "Miss Su, please help Qin''er." Zhou Yi said aloud that Helianqin begged him, and he couldn''t help but help. The woman glanced at Zhou Yi indifferently, and said, "For Zhou Yi''s sake, this is the only time, not an example." If it weren''t for Zhou Yi''s death, she would never save such a mindless person. One of her men took out a pill and threw it to Helenqin. Helianqin discovered that this pill was different from their elixir. She could feel that the pill had strong energy and many complicated lines on it, but she couldn''t tell the difference. There was a kind of difference. The feeling of the pill that was refined by Xianyu. She didn''t think too much, and immediately fed it to He Lianyu. As soon as he swallowed the pill, He Lianyu stopped vomiting blood, the force of the rampage inside his body disappeared, and his body was gradually recovering health. She breathed a sigh of relief and thanked Miss Su a few times. It''s just that Miss Su was so proud, she didn''t even give them extra eyes, glanced at the tribe, and then turned and left. "Miss Su, shall we go in?" Zhou Yi asked strangely, Yisu should be able to enter this small tribe, but why did she go back here? "I can''t even enter here. Can that little unicorn run in here?" Miss Su said lightly. Zhou Yi was greatly surprised. This is just a small tribe, even she can''t enter? "Leave two people here to guard, follow the pedestrian, they have a problem." The woman said to several of her men. So one of the two subordinates of the peak of the Immortal Venerable and the mid-term of the Immortal Venerable stayed, and the remaining two, one to protect her and the other to be seriously injured yesterday, could no longer do anything. After Miss Su left, the others naturally didn''t need to stay, they all followed her. Wushuang and his party followed the two strong men through several rows of houses and reached the largest house. "Please inside the guest!" The two strong men are very enthusiastic. Chapter 1184： Gather soul Chapter 1184 Long Mo Shen Wushuang and the others entered this mysterious tribe. All the people they saw along the way were tall and large, with dense totems engraved on their bodies. Following the two guarding the gate, they stopped in front of the largest house. The two invited them in with a respectful gesture, and Long Moshen nodded towards the two, leading Wushuang into it. The inside is very deep and dark, like a large hall, whether it is on the stone pillars or on the floor, there are strange totems painted, but the totems on humans are different. The totems on humans are a bit like birds and beasts. These totems are more Like all kinds of plant vines, the totem is very dark, but there is a faint fluorescence on it. In the dark hall, it looks like a magnificent starry sky. There was a totem like this on the gate of the tribe before. When He Lianyu crashed into it, the totem was faintly flowing. Wushuang felt that it was the power of the totem that knocked down Helianyu. Such a totem is too mysterious. He Lianyu was just hit by the power on the door, and he almost died, and even the elixir could not be saved. I just don''t know what the woman named Su ate for He Lianyu and saved him a little life. Wushuang felt that there were more and more doubts in the woman surnamed Su, and her origins seemed to be a mystery. But what Wushuang didn''t expect was that this seemingly inconspicuous little tribe had the ability to stop that woman from the door. This tribe is not simple, otherwise the emperor would not bring her over. It seems that she can restore her memory! "The distinguished guest is here." Suddenly, an old woman''s voice sounded in the hall. Wushuang was shocked. After she came in, she didn''t realize that this person was in the hall. She didn''t notice a person in front of her until this person spoke. It was a withered old woman. She had gray hair and was very thin and very small, like the body of a seven or eight-year-old child, which formed a strong contrast with the tall men and women of this tribe. There are also many totems on her dry and thin skin, but her totems are darker than the young people outside, and they are all a bit darker red. She almost merged with the air, if it weren''t for her to make a sound, she wouldn''t be aware of her existence with Wushuang''s cultivation base. Long Moshen placed his right hand on his left shoulder and said, "M." Wushuang also put their hands on their shoulders, which should be a gesture of greeting. ? Is the name of the old woman, and the last word "mu" is the honorific name in the tribe, representing the highest generation, similar to the high priest in some tribes. Mu slowly stood up, a smile appeared on the old face: "The old man knows you will come back." Her gaze fell on Wushuang''s face and said to Long Moshen: "Let you marry the saint of our tribe. You don''t want to do it. The old man said that you have a great disaster together. You don''t listen to the old man." Wushuang''s eyes widened, and the emperor hadn''t mentioned this to her! Marry a saint of the tribe? What a peach blossom! Long Mo coughed deeply and said to the old woman: "Any woman is a vulgar fan in my eyes. There is always only one woman in my heart. Now I and Shuang''er have become biological children. Don''t say that in the future." After speaking, he took out the tortoise shell that he had taken out again and handed it to M: "Back then? Mu gave me this tortoise shell and promised to help me with one thing. Today, when we come, we come only when we ask for it." Mu didn''t take the tortoise shell over. She circled Wushuang twice and said, "The old man is not sure about this." Long Moshen''s handsome brows slowly frowned. Mu said: "She can gather three souls and seven souls and return to the nine heavens and ten earth, which is already against the sky." Wushuang pursed her lips. She and the emperor didn¡¯t say anything yet. The old man saw a lot of things, and she was really capable, but if she couldn¡¯t even restore the memories of her previous life, then she would still be able to find the memory of her previous life. Memory? "Then do you know why I can gather the three souls and seven souls? In the world, the souls are scattered by people, as if you can''t live forever, but I was reincarnated." Wushuang asked respectfully. "Come with the old." Mu walked in front, Wushuang quickly followed, and after a few steps, Mu stopped. She pointed to a circular totem in front, and said to Wushuang: "Sit down first, and the old man will look for you." Wushuang Yiyan sat cross-legged on the circular totem in front. As soon as she sat down, the totem gave off a faint light. The totem was painted very complicated, some places were bright, some places were not bright, and Mu frowned, with an unbelievable look on the old face. "Strange! Strange!" ?Mu talked to himself. Immediately afterwards, she murmured a word. With the weird spell she issued, the color on the totem became brighter and brighter, gradually forming a beam of light, and Wushuang''s whole person was shrouded in this beam of light. The light beam emits scorching heat, but Wushuang can even absorb Nether Red Lotus and surrender, this heat doesn''t feel much to her. Mu quickly ended the spell and placed her dry hand on top of Wushuang''s head. She closed her eyes, her wrinkled face was very serious, and the wrinkled lines on her forehead could kill a fly. The more she does this, the less easy things are. Even with Long Mo Shen Xixi Qianye, their expressions grew heavy. But Wushuang didn''t feel anything, Mu''s hand seemed to have a faint gentle breath, making her want to be drowsy. After a while, Mu removed his hand and let out a sigh. At the same time, the totems below all darkened, and Wushuang instantly became sober. "God is on!" Mu made a cumbersome action, as if speaking to the sky, begging for his protection. After finishing it, she looked at Wushuang and said, "Your three souls and seven souls were gathered for you, but this person conceals the way of heaven, and the old man can''t know much." These words made Wushuang stand up fiercely, "Someone helped me gather three souls and seven souls?" Who will it be? Can actually hide the way of heaven! Could it be that someone deliberately sent her soul to her on the 21st century earth? Her soul has been destroyed by the three immortal emperors. With the power of the three immortal emperors, her soul must be immortal forever. It must have been fragmented and dissipated in the world. Who can gather her soul? This must be an extremely powerful person! The soul is the most vulnerable. She has never heard of anyone whose soul is crushed and can be reincarnated. It''s just that the only powerful person she knows is her Pluto father, but he fell before him! Who else can there be? She looked at the emperor, the emperor''s deep eyes also had doubts, and they couldn''t guess who that person was. Chapter 1185： Awakening Chapter 1185 "The person who helps you gather the three souls and seven souls is extremely powerful. This person can cover up the heavens and gather the broken souls. As far as the old know, only people in the immortal world have this ability." When Wushuang and Long Moshen kept guessing in their hearts, Mu suddenly said. These words made a look of shock in their eyes. Immortal world! The people of the immortal world helped her gather three souls and seven souls, and then sent her to the 21st century earth? Who will help her? What does it have to do with her? Wushuang suppressed the shock and countless questions in his heart, and asked Mu: "Do you know the immortal world? How do you know that only people in the immortal world have this ability?" ? Mudao: "The **** Mu comes from the immortal realm, and the old man naturally knows things about the immortal realm in the oracle of the **** Mu." The **** Mu whom this tribe believes in is actually from the immortal world? What kind of existence is this god? Wushuang felt that she was even more surprised. She felt that she would know a lot of the secrets of this huge universe this time. ?M continued: "The immortal realm is the most powerful star field in the entire universe. When a person''s cultivation base breaks through the immortal emperor realm and enters the immortal realm, he has the opportunity to fly into the immortal realm." Wushuang and the emperor looked at each other, they never knew that above the Immortal Emperor Realm, there was actually an immortal realm! Wushuang thinks that the Immortal Emperor Realm is the most powerful realm, how can I think that there is a realm above this! "Immortal Realm... Could it be that I can get immortal life by entering this realm?" Wushuang asked suspiciously. "Of course, what are people practicing for? Isn''t it just to get eternal life?" There was a weird laughter in his throat: "But how many people get immortal life in this world! Some people will always stop at the immortal emperor realm, these immortal realms have so many immortal emperors and emperors, they are constantly looking for eternal life, and how many people can go to the immortal world? ?" "If you can''t get eternal life, they are just a passerby in the prehistoric universe." If these words were heard by the monks outside, I am afraid they would feel incredible, or even alarmist. In order to become the immortal emperor, all living beings plundered their luck, murdered people for treasure, and changed their lives against the sky... but how many people can eventually become the immortal emperor? They are all big air transporters, and they are all leading the party, and they are all amazing and brilliant! But after becoming the emperor, he still can''t touch the heavens. Above the emperor, there is the emperor, but the emperor is not eternal. Above the emperor, there is an immortal state! Mu is right, no matter how powerful the Immortal Emperor is, they will not be able to live forever, no matter how strong they are, they will have a day when their lifespan will be exhausted. In the end, they are just a passer-by in the torrent of history. Some people are famous for the ages, and some are infamy, but they are always in the past tense. Why people cultivate so hard is nothing more than the weak and the strong in this world, so you want to become the strongest person. When you become strong, you are no longer satisfied with the present, you will seek eternal life! "The immortal realm is born with a godhead. Some people may be true evildoers. They have cultivated all the way to the immortal realm and soared into the immortal realm. But most people can never go to the eternal realm. They are old and dead. It just touched a little bit of the threshold." ?M said. "What is your cultivation base?" Wushuang asked curiously, she couldn''t see through Mu''s cultivation base, but he said that she touched a little threshold, indicating that her cultivation base was higher than he thought. "The old man is not in the middle of the immortal emperor realm. Whether he can enter the immortal realm to meet the **** Mu depends on whether the old man can live for thousands of years." What a "but", you must know that all the immortal emperors in the immortal world are no longer there, only four immortal emperors are left, and there is actually a middle-term immortal emperor in this small tribe in the hidden world! This is incredible! Hidden World, it really is a hidden dragon and a tiger! "But the immortal world is not all people who can live forever. The children born to those who live forever cannot have eternal life, but their resources are stronger than that of the immortal realm. They only need to practice step by step. As long as their qualifications are not bad, they can Enter the immortal realm! Of course, people with poor qualifications are not excluded, but those who can enter the immortal realm, their children are generally not bad." Mu said: "They are born stronger than us. We can''t enter the world of immortality even if we work hard. They are born to the end." "Well, the topic comes back to you, Wushuang, the person who saved you three souls and seven souls is undoubtedly a person from the immortal world. This person''s methods are amazing, even in the immortal world, they should be very powerful. The old man may not be able to help you retrieve the memories of your previous life, but the old man can give it a try. If it doesn''t work, the old man recommends someone to you, and it will be your kindness hundreds of years ago." Mu looked at Wushuang and said. "Thank you Mu, no matter whether I can restore the memories of my previous life, I must thank Mu for his help." Wushuang said seriously. A faint smile appeared on Mu Cang''s face, "Then you have to bear the suffering! The old man wants to stimulate your three souls and seven souls. This kind of pain is not physical pain, and ordinary people cannot bear it. You have to think Okay." Wushuang said without hesitation: "I can endure any pain, as long as it reminds me of things in my previous life." She can bear even the poisonous, even the pain of cutting the bones in her heart, what else can she not bear? Long Moshen stretched out his big hand and took Wushuang''s hand. When Wushuang saw the woman surnamed Su before, her heart continued to hurt again, but after entering here, her pain completely disappeared. Not only did her ability to endure pain become stronger, but the pain time became longer and longer. Short, she believes that after waiting for a while, when she sees that woman, she won''t have any pain. But the hatred in her heart did not diminish. The woman surnamed Su took away her Divine Phoenix bone, and she was so proud. Without her Divine Phoenix bone, could she have today? So Wushuang just wants to restore the memory of her previous life as soon as possible. She doesn''t want to know nothing about this woman. Maybe when she restores the memory of her previous life, the identity of this woman will be revealed. "Then follow me." Mu passed through the main hall, and through the rows of houses, and reached the back mountain of the tribe. The back mountain did not seem to be very high, but after entering, there was no cave, and it turned out to be a huge abyss. Many tree houses have been built around the abyss, many bridges have been built, and even a few large flat grounds have been cut out, with many children practicing on them. It''s no wonder that I haven''t seen a child all the way before. It turns out that they are all here. There are no lines on the young children, and there are various totems on the teenagers and girls. These totems are not portrayed, but awakened. Chapter 1186： Start Chapter 1186 There is something else in a humble hill. In this huge abyss, dense tree houses have been built, and the books are carved with many inscriptions and totems, which emit light and look unusually strong. No wonder there are not many houses outside, it looks like a small tribe, and this mountain is where their people live. It is roughly estimated that there are at least tens of thousands of people, not to mention the bottom of the abyss. Long Mo Shen Wushuang and the others came in, and people looked at them curiously. Their disguise skills are invisible to Mu, but in the eyes of others, they still look like disguise, even though they have been here hundreds of years ago, they are now strangers to them. Suddenly, there was a sudden gust of wind in the abyss, and a group of blue flying beasts rose from below. These flying beasts also have strange totems. Their wings are like steel armor, row upon row, emitting blue light, even in the dark environment. clear. This kind of flying beast is unseen and unheard of, and the pressure on them can tell that the rank of these flying beasts is not low. There were also people on them, both male and female, both young, with dark totems, holding spears in their hands, and wearing the same costumes. "This is the guard of the Mu Protoss." Long Moshen said to Wushuang. Only the most powerful group of young people can enter the guards and be responsible for the safety of the entire tribe. The head is a woman with a tall figure, wheat honey skin, delicate features, and looks very outstanding among a group of people. The totem on her body is different from the others, like a kind of flower totem. Could this person be the saint of the Mu Protoss? Wushuang thought in her heart, she looked at the emperor, there was no different color on the emperor''s face, she didn''t even glance at the woman, she was very open. Wushuang curled his lips, oh, don''t guess, this woman must be a saint. Does she still not understand the emperor? "She''s Naya, the saint of our tribe." Mu glanced at Wushuang and let out a low laugh. "Mum!" A group of people came over and greeted Mu respectfully. After saying hello, their eyes fell on them, Long Mo Shen Wushuang Qianye Xixi, the tribe hadn''t come in a stranger for many years. They were the ones who brought in, and they also brought it in, so everyone was mostly curious. "Go ahead, Naya stay." ? Mu said to everyone. "Yes!" The group quickly whizzed and left, leaving only the saint Naya. The saint''s inquiring gaze fell on Long Moshen''s face, and then stared at Wushuang for a while, with doubts on her face. "? M, are they?" "A distinguished guest hundreds of years ago." Mu said slowly. Naya''s face turned red, but her skin was a bit dark, so she couldn''t really see it. ?m walked ahead, and fell into the abyss in no time. Only a word was left to Naya. "You bring the distinguished guests here." "Got it." Naya blew a whistle, and the flying beast that flew to the side flew over instantly, surrendering to the ground. "Come up." She stood on the back of the flying beast and let them go up too. Wushuang took his son''s hand and walked up with Qianye, Long Moshen also stood up, the flying beast had a flat back, and could stand six or seven people. They stood firmly, Naya whistled, and the flying beast flew up immediately, without any turbulence, and flew into the abyss with a whistling sound. The weightlessness in the abyss is very serious, but this flying beast is not affected by gravity. The abyss is surrounded by tree houses, and the inscriptions and totems carved on it emit various lights, illuminating the dark abyss with bright lights. The flying beast descended very fast, but within a few moments, it had already traveled hundreds of meters, but it hadn''t reached the end yet, and there was no end in sight. The flying beast had stopped, Naya jumped aside, looked back, and said, "Come with me." She didn''t look at Wushuang, and she didn''t seem to dare to look at Long Moshen. After speaking, she immediately moved forward. Wushuang felt a little bit tricky, but the emperor uncle was frank and drew her hand in his hand. No matter how she looked, this saint Naya was in a guilty conscience. What is her guilty conscience? Wushuang knew that the emperor would definitely not have anything with Naya, but Naya''s guilty conscience was a little weird. Followed Naya for a while, this road is a road cut out of it, and there are still totems everywhere, without the need for Ye Mingzhu, the light from these totems can brighten the aisle. These totems and inscriptions should have been passed down from the immortal world, including the practice of the people here, which are different from the immortal hidden world. They believe in the **** Mu of the immortal world, so they are protected by the **** Mu . As for how they communicate with Mu, and how they believe in Mu, this is the secret of their tribe. "Arrived." Naya stopped at the end, the black stone gate was wide open, she turned her head and said: "This is the holy land of our clan. Only one person can enter. Please wait outside for the rest." Wushuang squeezed the emperor''s hand and took it out, "I can go in by myself. You can wait outside for a while and wait for my good news." "Mother, my father and I are waiting for you here, you will definitely be able to restore the memories of the previous life!" Xixi said. Naya looked at Xixi, but she didn''t expect this to be their son. She bit her lip and dropped her eyes. "Aunt Wushuang, good luck will definitely come to Min." Qianye said with a smile. "Twin go." Long Moshen looked at her tenderly. "Go back to you to settle the account." Wushuang snorted softly and glared at him, but the smile on the corner of her mouth was very bright. She waited for this day for too long. Long Mo couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and squeezed her cheek. It felt smooth and tender. He really wanted to press her under the wall if it wasn''t for someone else. The uncle''s eyes were too dangerous, and she waved her hand and couldn''t wait to step into Shimen. Shimen quickly closed, blocking Long Moshen''s sight, but his gaze stayed on the door for a moment without moving away. Naya originally said a few words to Long Moshen, but he looked like he didn''t know him at all. His son looked at him suspiciously, she sighed and left. After Wushuang entered, he saw Mu sitting in the center of a lotus-shaped totem. This totem is a bit like a formation. Mu touched the ground, and a small round table rose up, which looked like a flower. The shape is a bit strange, similar to the totem on the saint. Wushuang felt that this kind of flower might be a kind of flower in the world of immortality. "Sit down. The old man will cast a spell soon to stimulate your soul. If you can''t bear it, you call the old man, and the old man will stop." Mu''s old eyes looked at Wushuang and said. Chapter 1187： Restore memory Chapter 1187 Wushuang sat on the small round table. She has never retreated because of anything, and at this time she will not give up recovering the memories of her previous life because of fear of pain. The memory of her previous life is too important to her. If she does not restore her memory, too many mysteries will be difficult to solve. "I''m ready, you can start." Wushuang took a deep breath and nodded towards Mu. Mu stretched out a dry finger and tapped Wushuang''s brow. Her appearance immediately changed and became her original appearance. Then, she only felt a chaos in her brain, as if she was about to lose consciousness. Just when she thought she was going to sleep, her brain suddenly felt like needles. The pain is extremely painful. But this was only the beginning. Her soul seemed to be violently pulled by something, and it was about to fall apart. This kind of pain is hard to describe. There is no place in her body that does not hurt. It is more uncomfortable than the pain of gouging her heart! In just a short while, she was sweating profusely, all of which came out in an instant, and the clothes on her back were soaked. "The poison of the black spider silkworm is not easy to solve." She heard Mu''s self-talk in a daze, but she had no energy to hear what he said later. She is struggling with pain and has endured all kinds of pain. She must restore the memory of her previous life! She didn''t know how long it had passed, maybe two hours, maybe four hours, maybe longer, her forehead was cold, and all the pain receded like a tide. She couldn''t open her eyes. She felt a familiar breath in her confusion. I don''t know someone fed something in her mouth. After drinking it, she fell asleep deeply. When she woke up again, the breeze blew and the swing was swinging, and she subconsciously clenched the rope in her hand. Where''s the swing? Then he saw her shrunken hands and shrunken legs. She looked up suspiciously. Nine handsome young men were in front of the swing, and they all looked at themselves spoilingly. She saw two familiar eyebrows among the nine people. Big brother? Brother Nine? Did she go back to her childhood in her previous life, these are all nine seniors from her youth? Her gaze fell on the other seniors. It was the first time she saw the appearance of other seniors. It turned out that they were so kind and the eyes that looked at her were so pampering, but when she returned to the underworld, the other seniors had already Fallen. "Daddy is here!" She suddenly heard her own crisp voice, with joy in her immaturity. This is her memory, she has retrieved the memory! But why do you only have memories from the age of three or four, before? She didn¡¯t have time to think about it. The nine-headed bird that covered the sky and the sun appeared. On his back stood a man with a jade tree facing the wind. He was as handsome as a jade, powerful and incomparable. A beam of glow on his face made him look even more handsome. jade. This is the Pluto father when he was young? What she saw before was only a phantom, and what she saw was not real. This is how she saw him truly. She looks a bit similar to him. His eyes are so gentle, and the unparalleled heart is Surrounded by a warm emotion. Immediately afterwards, countless images flashed quickly in front of her as if she had been in a movie, she felt more and more empathetic, and the emotional ups and downs became bigger and bigger. So sad, I''m so sad! Don''t leave me, dad! No! "Shuang''er, wake up! wake up!" Long Mo looked at Wushuang with deep concern. She had slept for three days and three nights. Mu said that she should have woken up long ago, but she couldn''t wake up no matter how she awakened. She sobbed from time to time, sometimes weeping silently, without making any noise. sound. But she never wakes up. "Shuang''er, that has already passed, okay to wake up soon?" Long Moshen held her in his arms, and his deep eyes were filled with self-blame. He knew the importance of Pluto to the two children, and she could not accept Pluto''s fall. She grew up without the existence of her mother. Pluto was both a father and a mother and raised her. He has not been absent from her growth and has been with her for thousands of years. He shouldn''t have brought her here. The person under him suddenly moved, and he quickly lowered his head, and saw Shuang''er slowly open his eyes. "Twin!" Her gaze seemed to be out of focus, looking at him blankly. "Twin?" He frowned. "Brother Shen." Wushuang looked at him, her eyes gradually recovered, and the affection in her eyes grew deeper and deeper. She stretched out her hand to put her arms around his neck and hugged him tightly: "Sorry, I forgot you; I''m sorry, my recklessness has caused you so much harm... I lost my father, but you lost me..." "It''s because I didn''t protect you, Shuang''er, let alone the past, let''s just look at the present, okay?" Long Mo embraced her deeply and tenderly, and dropped a kiss on her hair. "Uncle Emperor..." "Why didn''t you call me Brother Shen? Huh?" His enchanting voice reminded her ears, his voice low and charming. Wushuang buried his head in his chest, not wanting to speak. She remembered the things in the previous life, how they knew how to know each other and how to love each other. In short, it was a tortuous story, indeed as thrilling as said in the fairy world script, but the script was not true, it was all people''s imagination. And this "Brother Deep", he tempted her to say, she said calling him Brother Deep, he quit, saying that many people called him Brother Deep, he asked her to call Brother, she felt so nauseous, and finally folded Called Brother Shen in the middle. However, in her previous life, she seldom yelled like this. She called him by his name more often, and was coaxed by him to yell a few times when she was emotional. His current tone is just like the time before, he used this voice to charm her to shout. "Shuang''er, call again, just one." "No more." Wushuang shook his head, too ashamed. Originally, this title was a bit numb, but every time he did this, she felt that it was especially inappropriate for children. "Stop talking, Uncle Emperor, I, I will tell you business! I think my dad might still be alive!" Long Moshen immediately raised his head, "Really? Why do you think so?" It''s no wonder that Shuang''er only cried in her sleep, and she was much better when she woke up. It turned out that she had such a guess in her heart. "I just think so, I don''t have definitive evidence to prove it." Wushuang said. "You know him best, so you think it should be very possible." Long Moshen said to her. "Shuang''er, have all your memories recovered?" he asked. Wushuang frowned: "No...but I remembered most of my memories. Some missing memories seem to be irrelevant...I remember all important things." In the memories she recovered, some pictures were broken, some were just fragments, and some memories were intermittent. But why is it so? There is no defect in her soul, that powerful mysterious person gathered all the souls for her, and her memory should not be missing. Chapter 1188： About Shenhuang Bone Chapter 1188 About Divine Phoenix Bone Wushuang had no memory before he was three years old. In addition, every few years, a memory will disappear. She intuitively felt that these memories didn''t seem to be important, because nothing major happened, but because of this, she felt strange. Why is it so good, but I lose my memory every few years, this is really puzzling. After listening deeply, Long Mo suddenly said: "Could it be your biological mother who showed up and erased your memory after seeing you?" Wushuang frowned, shook his head and said: "You also know that my father has always kept secrets about my mother. When I was a child, I asked a lot. He always said that I didn''t have a mother. He even lied to me that I jumped out of a rock. Sometimes he said that I was planted by him. The flowers grew out of the flowers. He teased me and I was distracted. When I grew up, I didn¡¯t find out who my mother was, but there was no clue. The brothers didn¡¯t know, and neither did the nine-headed birds. Yes, I asked Aunt Meng, and she also said she didn''t know." "By the way, when it comes to Aunt Meng, she should be in the hidden world. I didn''t find her. She was very kind to me. She was originally my dad''s maid, and she has been taking care of me since then. She is more like my nanny, to me I don¡¯t know why she left the underworld. I really want to ask this question." She said. "Okay, when we resolve the matter of the Divine Phoenix bone, we will look for Aunt Meng." Long Moshen said. Wushuang suddenly froze, clutching the clothes of his heart, and pursing his lips: "Divine Phoenix bone...I don''t know who took my Divine Phoenix bone! At that time, the three immortal emperors united and attacked me, leaving me with a sigh of relief, and then a woman appeared, who opened my heart and took it. A part of my blood was gone, and then the Divine Phoenix bones were smashed out with one blow..." "Shuang''er..." Long Moshen''s eyes were filled with distress. He knew how painful it was, and he wanted to suffer for her. "Shuang''er, that woman should be the woman surnamed Su we saw." Wushuang shook his head: "No, that woman is middle-aged, I still remember her appearance!" She immediately took out the pen and paper, spread it on the table, and then began to draw portraits. Although she had only one breath at the time, the pain of gouging her heart filled her with hatred. She opened her eyes and remembered this person in her heart. , Maybe it is because the other party feels that she will never be able to live beyond birth, and the other party has not blocked her appearance. She remembered every bit of this person clearly. A middle-aged woman quickly appeared on paper. It was a middle-aged woman with a delicate appearance. She appeared abruptly. Her cultivation base seemed to be higher than that of the three immortal emperors, and the three immortal emperors treated her respectfully in their words. The three immortal emperors all called her "you", which shows that this woman''s identity is unusual. She wore an exquisite golden dress. The patterns on it were clearly drawn by Wushuang. There was also a jade pendant in the shape of flowers and birds on her waist, which looked graceful and luxurious. For such a person, she personally took out the Wushuang Divine Phoenix bone. Then he glanced at Wushuang''s broken body with disdain, wiped the blood from his hands slowly, and said: "She''s no longer useful. Take care of her so that she can never live beyond her life." Then disappeared in place. Then the three immortal emperors made a joint move, making her die, and her soul scattered... The three immortal emperors never mentioned the identity of this woman from the beginning to the end, but Wushuang seemed to see what the woman gave them, and she felt a little familiar now. She clutched her head and thought for a while, then suddenly raised her head and said in a deep voice: "I know what the middle-aged woman gave to the three immortal emperors! It''s... the eternal jade seal!" Long Mo''s dark eyes darkened: "Eternal Life Yuxi! That woman is from the immortal world!" "What...what!" Wushuang''s eyes were dull. Long Moshen explained to her: "If you gather the eternal jade seals, you can enter the immortal realm. If the middle-aged woman gave the three immortal emperors the eternal jade seal, it would be a way for the three immortal emperors to enter the immortal realm, and it would give them such respect. Who else can anyone besides the immortal realm." Wushuang nodded: "Yes, who doesn''t want immortality in this world? To enter the immortal realm, there is nothing they can do about them! But how does that middle-aged woman know that I have the bones of the Divine Phoenix? What about?" Long Mo thought deeply: "Although the middle-aged woman is a person from the immortal world, Shuang, we have also heard Mu talk about the immortal world before. The **** Mu they believe in is a person in the immortal world. Can Mu **** send an''oracle'' to? The Mu clan, the middle-aged woman can also connect with other immortal families in this way. Don¡¯t we suspect that Zhou Chang of the Dragon Palace is a member of the Zhou family in the hidden world? If he is really a member of the Zhou family, then Zhou The family should have a way to get in touch with people in the immortal world, so that the middle-aged woman can know that you have Divine Phoenix bones in your body." The Fourth Hall Master knew that Wushuang had the bones of the Divine Phoenix, and as the husband of the Fourth Hall Master of Dragon Palace, he knew that this was normal. Perhaps the middle-aged woman in the Immortal Realm had been looking for the person with the Divine Phoenix Bone. She asked the Zhou family in the Hidden Realm to help her find it, so Zhou Chang told the other party the news. After that, the opponent united with the three immortal emperors of the immortal realm, and cut out the Wushuang Divine Phoenix bone. "Uncle Emperor, if you say that, isn''t the woman surnamed Su who is also from the immortal world?" Wushuang said. "This woman surnamed Su is probably the daughter of that middle-aged woman." Long Moshen said. People in the world of immortality are very powerful, but the children born require cultivation to achieve immortality, and not all children have good qualifications. This woman surnamed Su is poor, so her mother transplanted her. With the bone of the Divine Phoenix, let her gain the position of God in the future! Of course, all this is just the guess of Long Moshen and Wushuang, they inferred based on these clues, and may be different from the facts, but it should be roughly like this. What are the specific facts? They also need to check. But the most important thing now is to behead this woman surnamed Su as soon as possible, otherwise it will be more difficult for them to find her after she returns to the immortal world. This hatred must be reported, and the sooner the better. "The two men of the woman surnamed Su are guarding outside. That woman should have realized something and wanted to get rid of us, so she will not leave the hidden world yet." Long Moshen said to Wushuang. "Then let''s not rush out, let them stay outside first, I want to restore my cultivation base, and then kill them!" Wushuang fisted and said. The most powerful time in her previous life was in the late stage of the Xianzun realm. Although she certainly couldn''t directly return to the peak, she was sure that she could break through the Xianzun this time. Chapter 1189： Kill Chapter 1189 Although there are still many things I want to say to the emperor, but some things can be said later, and now I focus on cultivation. After meeting her son and Qianye, she went into space retreat and practiced. ? Mu arranged a quiet place for them, no one disturbed, Wushuang can practice with peace of mind. She has restored her memory and has the experience of her previous life. It is not difficult to restore her cultivation level, but she is poisonous now, and it is impossible to return to the peak state of the previous life in one breath. The flow on the stone wall of the space is fast. After so many days of accumulation, Wushuang is already ready to hit the realm. It is only because of the Divine Phoenix bone that she has been robbed of luck, and she is worried that breaking through the realm will affect her. But this time, by restoring her past life memory, she has a complete confidence. After cultivating on the stone wall for several days, when she realized that she could break through, she asked Xiao Zhu and Xiaoque to notify all the divine beasts and fierce beasts in the space, so that they should take care to avoid them and not be smashed by the catastrophe. At this time, the sky rumbling, this small world has become a real world, Wushuang can survive the catastrophe in it, without having to go outside. This Heavenly Tribulation lasted for three days, and it was unprecedentedly grand. Wushuang had exhausted her essence and blood many times, and her body was completely smashed by Heavenly Tribulation, but she stood up strong every time and fought hard against Heavenly Tribulation. She regards the catastrophe as her way of experience, as a great opportunity to purely read her physical body, amidst a loud catastrophe, her figure is like a jade tree, standing upright, her three thousand black silks hunting in the wind. Rattle. Long Moshen looked at her from a distance, and saw the shadow of her past life in her, but whether it was her past life or this life, she has always been so tough and strong, unyielding, and will never bow her head to anyone. This is where he is most attracted. The mighty catastrophe finally ended. Long Moshen flew away for the first time, put the cloak on her clothes that had been smashed by the catastrophe, and kissed her forehead: "The twins are awesome!" After a rain of spirits poured, the air in the entire space became very fresh again, and even the magical medicine in the medicine field grew more delicate. Wushuang is holding the emperor uncle, she can feel the vigorous power in her body, which belongs to the power of Xianzun! She went directly from the late stage of the fairy king realm to the early stage of the fairy realm! "Go, let''s kill people!" She squinted her eyes and said, she already desperately wanted to verify her strength! "Okay, let''s kill one by one." Long Moshen said softly. His tone was plain, just as easy as they were going to kill a chicken. In the former twins, one person can single out several immortals, such wonderful and colorful characters as Pluto, and the daughter he taught is as amazing as him. Now it was just one person for one person, and the two men of the woman named Su outside were dead. Say goodbye to Mu, and their group is ready to leave. The saint Naya said many times and stopped, as if she had something to say. Wushuang didn''t know what she meant before, but now that she has restored the memories of her previous life, she naturally knows what Naya''s thoughts are. Naya fell in love with the emperor uncle at first sight. When she and the emperor uncle came to Scarlet Fire City, they inadvertently broke into the Mu God tribe. At that time, there was a traitor in the Mu God tribe. He was Mu''s apprentice. He was very powerful and was the whole Mu. The most powerful young man in the young generation of God Tribe, but it is a pity that his good qualities are used in bad places. He wanted to be the master of the Mu God tribe, and instead of Mu, he colluded with a big family and united to attack the Mu God tribe. Wushuang and Huangshu entered here at this time. At that time, Wushuang saved Naya''s life easily, but Naya thought her savior was the emperor''s uncle, so she wanted to promise her many times. Not only did they save Naya, they also saved the murderer? Mu has no defense against her proud disciple. Although she has a high level of cultivation, she can''t bear her apprentice''s intention to want her life. He deliberately found the poisonous general Mu Paralysis from the Vermillion Bird Immortal Territory. After all, Mu is a fairy. In the emperor realm, that poison could have killed people, but it only paralyzed Mu for half an hour. Her apprentice combined with outsiders to slaughter the tribe, and those who did not submit to others were beheaded. Long Moshen was not a nosy person, but Wushuang at that time was still very helpful. She couldn''t understand that rebel. The two of them joined forces to kill him and save the entire tribe. So later Mu gave him a tortoise shell, which was a homophonic tortoise shell representing the distinguished guest. He could use this tortoise shell to ask Mu to help him. Now? Mu has helped Wushuang restore the memory of his previous life, and this favor has already been paid off. Naya, the saint of their tribe, liked the emperor''s uncle. She was very enthusiastic and bold at the beginning, but this time her personality seemed to have changed a lot. Naya has always wanted to say, look at her like that, Mu asked her to see off the guests. They were all sent outside, Naya kept her head down without saying anything. Wushuang looked at her too entangled and said, "Just say what you have. We shouldn''t have a chance to come here again in the future." Naya quickly raised her head and looked at Wushuang, "I...I..." I haven''t said a word for a long time. Long Mo gave her a cold look, and a look of impatience flashed across his face. After a while, Naya looked at Long Moshen, and when Wushuang thought she was going to confess again, she said: "I''m sorry, actually... I didn''t mean to pester you back then. I thought you were my savior, that''s why I wanted to agree with my body... If I knew she was my savior, I would treat her Looks like it." Naya looked at Wushuang. Wushuang''s eyes widened at once. What is going on, a woman treats a woman like her? Keke, girl, don¡¯t you know the outside world very well! Long Moshen''s face went black at once, and after a long time, he had an extra rival in love? He took Wushuang''s hand and strode forward, not wanting to look at Naya again. He walked at a great pace, as if there was a scourge behind him. After a while, they disappeared into Naya''s sight. Naya is very disappointed, she hasn''t shown her heart to her savior yet. Wushuang laughed and laughed so happily, so it seems that this saint is not that annoying! But someone''s face is very ugly. At this moment, two people appeared out of thin air, and the space was distorted. These two middle-aged men stood in front of them, looking at them with indifferent eyes, as if in their eyes, Wushuang and others were already quite Yu several cold bodies. Wushuang curled the corners of his lips, and there was a murderous expression in his dark eyes: "Qianye Xixi is back, today I will show you an extraordinary battle, you learn from the experience." This is a duel in the realm of Xianzun. For Qianye and Xixi, a lot of experience can be learned just by watching this battle. What''s more, she is no longer the same as she was a few days ago. She has restored her memory and her countless combat experience. She was already eager to try. Chapter 1190： Changes in luck Chapter 1190 "Today is your time of death, the blame is only for your bad life!" One person said coldly. "Stop talking nonsense with them, kill them to search for their souls, go back early and explain to the master!" The other person said blankly. Still want to search for souls? What a coincidence, Wushuang also wants to search for their souls! "Okay, I want to see what you guys have today! Just use it! Hope not to let us down!" Wushuang hooked his lips and said. "What a big tone! It''s ridiculous that you two want to use all of our abilities." The man who was talking was the man in the early stage of the Immortal Venerable Realm. The other person with a high level of cultivation seemed a little silent, his eyes kept falling on Long Moshen''s body, with a look of inquiry. The battle was about to start, and the two seemed to want to make a quick fight and go back to meet. Wushuang and Long Moshen exploded with powerful aura in an instant, and their cultivation bases rose steadily. They suppressed the cultivation base before, it seems that only the cultivation base of the fairy king realm. This broke out, causing both of them to frown, with solemn expressions in their eyes. "They are all in the realm of Xianzun!" "So what? The cultivators of the immortal realm are just paper tigers. We can easily kill them! I deal with this woman, you kill that man!" After that, the man in the early stage of the Immortal Venerable Realm first attacked Wushuang. Wushuang took out the Qingmang fan. As soon as she took it out, the man stared at him and snorted coldly, "You actually have a super artifact. It''s a trivial use for the super artifact to fall into your hand!" He meant that this kind of thing should belong to him! "Is it overkill? You''ll know later." Wushuang smiled slightly, the green mans fan in his hand flew out, and the fan instantly grew bigger, fanning out a hurricane, and more than a dozen bone spurs on it surrounded the man like the night. At the same time, another man fought Long Moshen. As soon as he fought, his face was surprised, and he narrowed his eyes: "It''s you! You are the one who killed Zhou Yi that day!" He knew that Long Moshen was the one who shot that day! Sure enough, the master''s guess is correct, these people really have a problem! Long Moshen''s face was cold, but the attack on his hand was extremely fierce! All of a sudden, flying sand and rocks, the earth moved and the mountains shook, and the world changed its color! Qianye and Xixi stood in the distance, watching them fight, admiring them greatly. Xixi feels that his mother''s fighting experience has become more abundant. That person''s cultivation base seems to be higher than his mother''s. He should have entered the realm of Xianzun very early, and his bone age is tens of thousands of years old, but he is in the mother''s Begin to retreat under the attack! At first, the other party was very arrogant and arrogant, and looked down upon others, but after one or two moves, he realized how powerful his mother was and started to go all out, but in the same realm, the mother seemed more comfortable. The opponent became more and more panicked and weaker under the pressure. Xixi shook his head, this person is nothing but that. Look at Daddy''s side, the two are of equal strength, that man is still very high-level, and his actual combat experience is also very rich! Long Moshen had fought him before and knew the number of his ways. This time in the battle, he found the opponent''s flaw again. After several thousand rounds of the battle, Long Moshen severely injured him through his flaws, and then unfolded. More fierce attacks left him no room for recovery! The next battle was overwhelming. The opponent''s injuries became more and more serious, and the breath became more and more disordered. Finally, the two of them looked at each other and wanted to escape! Long Moshen saw through their intentions and directly blocked the entire world, making them inevitable! "Ah! Damn! Stop it! You let us go! We are from the immortal world! Kill us, and you will be in trouble!" The man opposite Wushuang saw that they were gone, so he threatened so that they could survive. Really a person from the immortal world! Wushuang clenched his fists, it seems that neither she nor the emperor''s previous guess was wrong! Really come from the world of immortality. "The last thing we are afraid of is threats, but as long as you tell me who your master is, I will spare your life!" Wushuang''s Qingmang fan pointed at this man''s eyebrows, as if he would immediately kill him if he didn''t say anything. This person is also spine. He closed his mouth tightly, looking like he would rather die. Another said coldly, "Even if you kill us, you won''t know the truth! Because you are not worthy!" "Hehe, even if you don''t tell me, we still have a way to know her identity. We will send you on the road today and the woman surnamed Su on the road tomorrow!" Wushuang sneered, and directly pierced the eyebrows of the person in front of him with a fan bone, and then before his soul escaped, he pinched his soul and searched for it! It''s just that she just started searching for her soul, her soul suddenly became unstable, and then there was a loud bang, her soul exploded! Fortunately, Wushuang found out early and threw his soul out, otherwise he would have been affected just now! "His soul has been banned!" Wushuang gritted his teeth. So it cannot be searched! As long as someone takes action on his soul, his soul will explode! Long Moshen looked at the middle-aged man in front of him, "If you don''t want to end up like this, just tell her who she is." This person''s face was pale, he could not escape, nor could he send out the message, all the magic weapons on his body were used up, and at this time there was only one dead end facing him. He said: "Just now you have also seen that our soul has been banned. The identity of the master is a secret. You can''t search for the soul, and I can''t tell it. It''s death everywhere." What he meant was that they couldn''t tell the identity of the woman in front of outsiders, and they were also restricted. Long Moshen frowned, did not question his words, let him raise the sword in his hand, and directly smashed this man and his soul with the sword intent. "They are hiding like this, but it can better explain that the woman''s identity is not low even in the immortal world. Now it is completely certain that she is a person in the immortal world." Wushuang used the Qingchen Jue to wash off the blood on his body, and said lightly. "Mother! Little Qilin said just now that you have a little more luck than before! Is it because you killed that woman''s men?" At this moment, Xi Xi said suddenly. In order to bring Xixi and Xiao Qilin closer, Long Moshen made a new space ring for his son, so that he would often communicate with Qilin while wearing it himself. Qilin said with Xixi just now. Kylin can see the changes in everyone''s luck. Just now, Wushuang''s luck has increased a bit, although not a lot. Wushuang said: "In this way, these two people are very useful to that woman. It is equivalent to cutting off one of her hands in the hidden world, which has an impact on her luck, so my luck will increase a bit? If it is true If that''s the case, wouldn''t I be able to figure out a way to **** all of her luck? Then the Divine Phoenix bone is no different from the waste bone in her body?" In theory, this is the case! Chapter 1191： Plan Chapter 1191 Compared to killing that woman directly, Wushuang was more inclined to take her luck and leave her with nothing. She wanted to make the Divine Phoenix bone of that woman lose its effect. That woman had today¡¯s luck because she had taken her Divine Phoenix bone. When she took away her luck, the other person¡¯s Divine Phoenix bone would be on her own. Suppressed by the bones of the Divine Phoenix! That woman''s divine and phoenix bones would lose their divinity, which is equivalent to losing all the benefits! Without the benefits brought to her by the Divine Phoenix bone, what would she compare with herself? Since you can really grab luck, of course you must grab it! After making up their minds, the group of them changed their appearances again and entered Scarlet Fire City. When entering the city gate, Wushuang''s expression moved and he looked towards the city wall. A blue-clothed woman stood on the wall with a cold face, her eyes fell on everyone who entered the city, with inquiry and a touch of killing intent. Wushuang''s heart was throbbing, and this woman was the woman named Su who wore a blue hat. It¡¯s just that now it¡¯s no better than in the past, she would always have a lot of pain, but now she has experienced even more painful pain in the Mu Protoss, and now this kind of pain has made her face unchanged. She glanced at the other person faintly, then withdrew her gaze, her eyes calm. As if she didn''t know the identity of the other party. Even Xixi and Qianye didn''t notice that she was in pain, nor did they know that the person on the wall was the woman. Only Long Moshen noticed her slight change, glanced at the city wall plainly, and then closed his gaze back. He and Wushuang have remembered the appearance of that woman. He clasped Wushuang''s hand tightly, and walked through the gate of the city normally. The woman surnamed Su just glanced away from them, she didn''t know that they had changed their faces, had hidden their cultivation base, and did not take them to heart. Wushuang and the others left and checked into an inn again. Before long, one of the men of the woman surnamed Su returned on the wall. "master!" "Did you find out anything?" "Back to the master, they died not far in front of the Mu God tribe. The body has been burned to ashes, and it is impossible to see who started it." The woman snorted coldly, an anger flashed across her delicate face: "It must be a member of the Mu God tribe! The group of people who entered can not be cultivated, how could they kill Su Kui and Suli!" But the death of her two men is inseparable from the group of people! It should be they who asked for help from the Protoss! Su Zhu felt hatred towards the Mu gods in her heart. Two of her capable men died there, as if they had cut off one of her hands. When she came to the hidden world, she brought only these four men to protect her and help her do things. . Now there are only two left, and one person was seriously injured! How upset she is! She came to the Hidden Realm for the sacred beast Qilin. This unicorn cub was sealed to the Hidden Realm by a strong one hundreds of thousands of years ago, and only recently has it lifted the seal on its own! If she could get the unicorn beast, when she returned to the immortal world, no one would dare to criticize her again. She wants to tell those people that her current luck is so great that one day in the future, she will surely attain the status of God and become the **** of the immortal world, to be incense and admired by others! But now that Qilin has not been found, her capable man has broken two. If she hadn''t had a stable mind, she would have gone mad at the moment. If other people are okay, but the **** Mu believes in **** Mu, **** Mu has followers in all immortal realms, and **** Mu is very powerful in the immortal world, her mother dare not provoke her, let alone her. The most important thing is that she is not sure to annihilate the Mu gods in the hidden world. As long as some of them survive and pass them to the Mu gods in the immortal world, the Mu gods may come. She can''t take this risk! "Master, the pedestrian should have left the Mu **** race, shall we look for them, or should we look for the unicorn first?" Her men asked. "Let¡¯s find the unicorn first. The unicorn hasn¡¯t appeared for so many days. It is possible that it has gone elsewhere. You must find it for me!" Su Zhu narrowed his eyes and said. She wanted to find the group of people because there was something wrong with the woman in it. She thought that woman was strange. It was just a psychological feeling, but her sixth sense was generally not wrong. So she thought that the woman died, she would rather kill by mistake than let it go. But now it''s more important to find a unicorn. She doesn''t want things to change. When she first came to the hidden world, even her mother said that this beast was none other than her, and she believed that she would become the owner of the unicorn beast. With her current luck, others can''t take what she wants. So she never thought that the beast Qilin had been caught and recognized as the master, and the success of these years made her too confident. "Master, now that Su Kui and Su Li are dead, and Su Zhan is seriously injured again, we might as well order the Zhou family to send some masters to protect you!" Su Zhu''s men said. He was loyal to his master, for fear of her having trouble in the hidden world. Su Kui and Su Li have lost their souls. They should be searched for souls before they die, causing their souls to explode, indicating that some people have doubted the identity of the master, which may be detrimental to the master. "Moreover, after the master finds the beast, he must go to the secret realm on the map. There can be no one to protect you!" "You are right, Su Yue, you contacted the Zhou family to send a few powerful people in the realm of Immortal Venerable. It will be an honor for them to do things for me." Su Zhu said quietly. She came to the Hidden Realm for several purposes, one is the unicorn beast, and the other is the secret realm. It is said that a strong man from the immortal realm came to the hidden realm to open up a secret realm with many opportunities. Although the entire Zhou family is only four or five people in the realm of Immortal Venerable, but if you can help her, I believe that the Su family will definitely give it away happily. Her men quickly contacted the Zhou family, and as expected, the Zhou family was of course willing to work for her, and promised to send three powerhouses of the Immortal Realm to protect her. People arrived in the afternoon. Except for the seriously injured subordinate, Su Zhu still has four subordinates who can be driven. With more subordinates, she sent three people from the Zhou family to find the whereabouts of the sacred beast Qilin, and her own subordinates were sent to find the group of people she had seen before. Su Zhu didn''t know that at this time a plan was unfolding around her, and she knew nothing about it. The Zhou family didn¡¯t seem to take Zhou Yi¡¯s matter to heart. The three people who came were all elders of the Zhou family. None of them asked about Zhou Yi. Their attitude towards Su Zhu was very respectful. There is no objection to his orders. However, the Zhou family recalled Zhou Yi and the others to Zhongyu and prevented them from staying in Scarlet Fire City. After searching for a few days, they did not find the whereabouts of the sacred beast Qilin, nor did they find the whereabouts of the group of people. However, on the night of this day, one person found the footprints of the beast Qilin in Burning City, three thousand miles away from Chihuo City. Chapter 1192： provocative Chapter 1192 "Sure they are the footprints of the beast and unicorn?" Su Zhu asked indifferently. "Miss Su, what I am sure is the footprints of the sacred beast Qilin. There is nothing wrong with it. The place where it appears is also a place with treasures. But the footprints are already a few days ago. I want to find out its specific whereabouts. , You have to search around." It was an elder from the Zhou family, and his tone was very respectful. Su Zhu, who had not smiled for several days, finally showed a slight smile on her face. "Very well, you continue to look for it. It''s best to find out separately to find the whereabouts of the unicorn as soon as possible. "Yes!" The three Zhou family elders quickly disappeared in place, and they went to Rancheng and the surrounding places to find them separately. Su Zhu stayed in Scarlet Fire City, waiting for their news. However, what she didn''t expect was that what she finally waited for turned out to be the death of the three-week old parent! "what did you say!" The calmness on Su Zhu''s face disappeared, replaced by an unbelievable look. If only one died, she might not have been so shocked, but all three were dead, and they were all cultivation bases of the Immortal Realm! In the hidden world, all the immortal venerables totaled only twenty or thirty people, and three immortal veterans died in one day, still within a day. How can this not make her incredible! The person who conveyed her news was her subordinate Su Yue. His subordinates had received the news from the Zhou family. The Zhou family discovered that the soul lamps of the three elders had all gone out. Su Zhu frowned tightly, "How could it be such a coincidence! No, there is definitely something strange in this!" Countless thoughts flashed through her mind, and finally said in a cold voice: "Someone made the game deliberately, led the three elders in, and then killed them!" There was the smell of gritted teeth in her voice. She seldom loses status like this. In the past few hundred years, she has become stronger and stronger, and she has begun to make her mark in the world of immortality. She has obtained countless great opportunities, and her cultivation base is progressing rapidly. She has rarely experienced the taste of failure, let alone no one. Let her play the game! Killing the three elders of Zhou''s parents must have come to her. Someone is going to cut her back! What made her face even more gloomy was, "Someone has caught the unicorn! Someone deliberately used the footprints of the unicorn to lead the three elders over and kill them separately!" She couldn''t accept that the beast that was originally her was snatched away! That was her chance. "Who the **** is it!" "Master, don''t worry, is it a member of the Mu Protoss?" Su Yue, her subordinate, guessed: "The Mu gods also fell in love with the unicorn. They captured the unicorn, but they were worried that the master would grab their unicorn, so they acted first and wanted the master to lose their help? If this is the case, they definitely failed to make the unicorn willing. Acknowledge the Lord." Su Zhu pondered for a moment, considering the right or wrong of this guess, after a while, she shook her head and said: "No, it''s not right. The person who shot should be equal to the cultivation level of the elders, otherwise they don''t need to kill the people separately. There are very powerful experts in the Mu Protoss. If they want to shot, it won''t be so troublesome." I have to say that Su Zhu is still very smart. She recovered her calm and realized the problem. "Who would it be? We didn''t provoke anyone else in the hidden world." The subordinate frowned. Su Zhu''s mind suddenly flashed across the scene of a strange smile on the face of a pale woman. At the time in the Mushen tribe, the ugly woman suddenly turned her head and showed a weird smile, like a provocation, but also as clear, with an inexplicable taste. It was precisely because of this feeling that she kept Su Kui and Su Li and let them intercept and kill each other halfway. However, none of the other party''s party died, but her two capable men died. "I got it wrong from the beginning. I thought that the person who killed Su Kui and Su Li was from the Protoss. Now I think about it, it should be that group of people!" Su Zhu said gloomily. "They? But none of their cultivation bases are in the realm of Xianzun, how could they kill Su Kui and Su Li?" The subordinate is very confused. "Of course it is the hidden cultivation base! I underestimated the hidden world! I did not expect this place is also Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon!" Su Zhu took a deep breath and said, "There is definitely one of them who killed Zhou Yi, and the other is the woman who vomited blood that day!" The subordinates showed a surprised expression: "You mean they not only hide the cultivation base, but also change their appearance?" If this is the case, the opponent''s disguise technique is too powerful, and they have not seen any flaws! Will there be such a powerful character in the hidden world? "It should be like this, that woman feels very strange to me, now that I want to come, she gives me the feeling of an old enemy!" Su Zhu groaned, and a few coolness flashed on her delicate face. The opponent is stronger and more cunning than she imagined, and she should not underestimate the enemy. She thinks that her unicorn has also fallen into the hands of the other party, but she doesn''t know if they let the unicorn recognize the master. If they haven''t recognized the master, she can accept it. She hates using things that others have used, even if they kill the other party. , The life and death contract of the sacred beast was cancelled, it was also the sacred beast used by others. Su Yue, her subordinate, suddenly asked: "Why are they doing this? Master, you have no grudges against them, do they have opinions on Zhou''s family and regard you as Zhou''s family?" "I don''t know, but I don''t think it''s that simple. I wonder if they are also people in the immortal world, knowing that I descended into the hidden world and followed them to grab my chance." Su Zhu said. "If this is the case, it will be troublesome. People in the immortal world are not easy to deal with, but the natives in places like the hidden world are much easier to deal with." Su Yue said. "Let me think about it again, these things must be related, but I haven''t found it yet." Su Zhu frowned and fell into thought, and her men were next to protect her. She didn''t think for long, but suddenly stood up suddenly: "No, they want to get rid of my subordinates. They must have searched their souls from the elders of the Zhou family to find out where Su Zhan healed! Quickly, go to Su Zhan!" Su Yue''s expression sank, and he quickly went to Su Zhan with Su Zhu. In the end, only halfway through, Su Zhu felt his subordinates disappear! Her face was gloomy and terrible, and she quickly rushed to the Red Fire City Lord''s Mansion. There is a good place to recover from the wounds in the City Lord''s Mansion. In order to let her subordinates recover from their injuries earlier, she asked Su Zhan to come here to heal their injuries. This city lord is a prosperous person who can sell them a favor, he can''t ask for it. As soon as he arrived at the City Lord''s Mansion, the City Lord of Scarlet Fire City staggered out and knelt down as soon as he saw Su Zhu. "Miss Su! Your subordinate is dead! Someone...killed!" "Man! Where did the murderer go?!" Su Yue roared loudly. The city lord almost peeed his pants in fright. "The murderer ran away, he is very powerful, and the little guards are all dead!" "My lady asks you, have you seen what the murderer looks like? Which direction did you go?!" The city lord stammered and couldn''t speak. He felt the strong coming and hid, naturally he didn''t see what the murderer looked like or where he went. "Kill." Su Zhu''s eyes were cold. Su Yue got the order and immediately killed the counsellor. They went into the city lord''s mansion and saw Su Zhan''s body. This time the other party did not destroy the body, but Su Zhan''s death was tragic, like a provocation to them! "hateful!" Su Zhu''s expression became more ugly. In the past few hundred years, no one had dared to provoke her like this, and no one had dared to kill her men! The group of people dared to provoke her openly after eating the courage of the bear-hearted leopard. Chapter 1193： Gambling City Chapter 1193 "Master, Su Zhan''s body has been engraved!" Su Yue suddenly found that Su Zhan''s body showed a little red. Su Zhan''s body was lying on the ground, his head twisted, a horrified expression on his face, and traces on his back and neck. As soon as Su Yue picked up his clothes, he saw a few **** characters engraved on his back-"Miss Su''s men are nothing but this." "Crack!" Su Zhu almost broke a mouthful of silver teeth. The anger on his face increased by 10%. "Openly provocative! How dare to openly provoke this lady! What a dare!" She never thought that someone would be so bold. She grew up with a good status, and those who criticized her only dared to criticize her behind her back, and never dared to say anything in front of her. Not to mention the people who killed her provoke her! If this were in the realm of immortality, the opponent would have become dead ashes long ago! Of the four subordinates, only one remained, and her soul was destroyed. She suffered a heavy loss. The three elders sent by the Zhou family also died. To know how much resources, energy and time it would take for a large family to cultivate a figure of the Immortal Venerable level, the Zhou family must be annoyed to death now. "Master, what should we do now, are we...returning to the immortal realm?" Su Yue asked, for the sake of the master''s safety, he felt that he had to return to the immortal realm as soon as possible. The enemy is in the dark, I am in the dark, and the situation is not optimistic. Su Zhu coldly looked at his men: "Let Miss Ben go back so dingy? Where do you put Miss Ben''s face?" She Su Zhu has never been such a timid person! Others didn''t even dare to show their faces, like a poisonous snake hovering in a dark corner. Why did she retreat without even knowing the identity of the other party? The subordinates did not dare to persuade anymore, so they had to say: "Then what is the master plan? At this time, borrowing someone from the Zhou family, I am afraid that the Zhou family will not be happy. "My lady''s unicorn beast has fallen into the hands of those people, and now we have to lead them out and then kill them! They can set up one lady to enter the game, and this lady can also lead them into the game! " Su Zhu squinted her eyes, flashing a sullen look. ... "The master, the surnamed Su, and her men left Scarlet Fire City, and they took the teleportation array to the Black Canyon near the Central Region." Long Yi reported the situation to the master and the mistress. Since the other two did not hide their tracks, they knew their route very well. Wushuang chuckled, "She didn''t hide her whereabouts on purpose, so she should have some idea in her heart." "She must be full of bad water, maybe she deliberately led us to the Black Canyon!" Xixi said. "What do you think of the emperor?" Wushuang looked at the emperor. Long Mo said deeply: "With the unchanging in order to respond to all changes, since she has her purpose, she will naturally act." Wushuang licked his lips and said, "That''s what I meant. If the surname Su wants to lead us into the game, we might as well go to the Black Canyon first, and wait until we have a clear view of her intentions, and then make another plan." It is Su, not them, who are flustered. Su who wants to retaliate will always reveal her intentions. So they went to the Black Canyon slowly. The Black Canyon is located on the edge of the Central Territory, near the west. It is the dividing line between the Central Territory and the Western Territory. There is a long crack. It is said to be a crack that existed at the beginning of the opening. Many ancient creatures, ordinary people dare not enter. There is a city in the middle of the edge of the crack, named after the Black Canyon. In fact, the entire crack is also called the Black Canyon. Stone gambling is popular in the city of Black Canyon, and many people come here for gambling. This kind of stone bet is not jade, but the corpses of ancient creatures sealed in the stone. It is said that these ancient creatures were drawn from other immortal realms at the beginning of the hidden world. One characteristic of these ancient creatures is that when they die, they will use the chalcedony in the black canyon as their tomb. There is a kind of chalcedony that is very peculiar, which can keep it for tens of millions of years. What is valuable is the corpses of ancient creatures that were jadeized. A corpse that has been jadeized can be made into a powerful puppet. The longer the Primordial Creature is jadeized, the stronger the puppet made from its corpse. How strong is it? The puppets made of the corpses of Primordial creatures jadeized 200,000 years ago can block a blow at the level of the immortal emperor! The puppet''s ability to resist is very powerful, but there is a shortcoming that its attack power is not strong, but it can be said to be very suitable for self-defense. If the corpse of the Primordial Creature is incomplete, it cannot be made into a puppet, but it is still valuable. The jadeized corpse can be used as material for immortal artifacts, especially bones, teeth, horns and other hard parts, which are hidden artifacts. Good material. This is what you gamble on. There may be corpses of Primordial creatures in the stone. How many people come here to gamble once, some people make a lot of money, and some people lose money. Wushuang and Long Moshen entered the Black Canyon known as the gambling city. As soon as they entered the city, they saw that the roads on both sides were filled with all kinds of stones of different shapes. The prices were marked on them, and the price of each stone. They are all very tall. There are many people feeling around the stone, hesitating. Wushuang knew that her current luck was not good. Although she came back a little luck, but it was not comparable to the previous luck, she didn''t go to see it. She asked Xixi and Qianye to check it out and buy a play. . I didn''t intend to make them a lot of money, just let them play and feel the atmosphere here. "Little boy, you can''t pick this stone, this stone is so small, there is absolutely nothing in it!" As soon as Xi Xi picked up a dark stone, someone next to him shook his head, saying that he hadn''t picked it well. Qianye picked a big stone, but someone next to him said that the stone he picked was not good in appearance. The surface was stumbling, and it looked like an ordinary stone. "I''ll pick this one." Xixi took the stone in his hand without changing one, and Qianye did not hesitate to pay for two stones. Anyway, they just buy it for fun, and of course they have to pick what they want to buy. The people next to them were shaking their heads. At first glance, these two young boys had never bought a gambling stone. They didn''t even have the basic common sense. There are ghosts in those two stones. After selling two stones, the boss was very happy and asked them: "We can cut stones for you for free. Would you like to cut your stones for a look?" "Cut it." Xixi and Qianye both nodded. "How do you plan to open the material? Is it sliced ??directly, or cut on the edge?" To slice means to cut directly from the middle of the stone, and to wrap means to cut little by little from the sides. Xixi and Qianye have never played, don''t understand. Long Mo said in a deep voice: "Cut the edges." Chapter 1194： Drove out Chapter 1194 When Long Moshen said something, someone nearby laughed. "With this kind of material, do you have to wrap the edges and cut it? That''s a laugh, don''t make it difficult for the stone cutter! Haha!" "Yes, you can cut the material like this with two knives. There must be nothing in the middle. Isn''t the edge cutting a waste of the time of the stone cutter?" "Slice them as you like, there must be nothing in it! The boss may have picked up this rotten street stone from the road! Haha!" In the end, the boss didn¡¯t like to listen to what this person said, and he retorted: ¡°What do I mean by picking up on the road? Lao Tzu speaks honestly about doing business. These are all dug up in the Black Canyon!¡± No matter where his stone comes from, he can''t let people slander him, otherwise how to do this business in the future. "Give me the stone, I will cut it for you myself!" The boss took the two stones and put them on the chopping board. The chopping board is equipped with a special stone cutting machine. He really cuts the edges and cuts the small stones first. This stone is only as big as an adult''s head. In fact, the boss also thinks that there must be nothing in it. After all, such a small stone is rarely able to drive anything. But when so many people watched, he had to cut out a sense of ritual. He slowly cut off the periphery of the stone. The color inside was not weathered, and it was darker than the outside, but there was nothing like this. , If there is something, it will show a little jade. The people around were shaking their hair and laughing, all gloating. You have to know that these gambling stones are not cheap, and they are all newcomers. They just persuaded each other, and the two young boys don¡¯t believe it. It¡¯s ridiculous that such a broken stone is still wrapped and cut. If you can cut out things by buying a stone so casually, wouldn''t all the people who come here get rich? The boss cut nothing on the second lap. The boss cut faster, and quickly cut the third lap and the fourth lap. In the end, only a small stone with the size of a fist was left. The boss didn''t say anything, he had already guessed that there must be nothing in it. It¡¯s just that the people around you are so annoying that they can¡¯t listen to each one. But isn''t it the way to bet on stone? Ten bets and nine loses, no one can be sure. "It''s all said that one size fits all, the boss just wants to waste time!" "It''s boring, it''s boring, there''s nothing to look at, let''s go." The people around were about to disperse. At this moment, the boss screamed! This exclamation made everyone''s eyes come back! "Ah what, did you cut something out? What a joke, can this broken stone cut something out? If you can cut something out, I will use your head as a bench for you to sit on!" A man said with a sneer. However, as soon as he finished speaking, his eyes turned into copper bells, because the boss slowly turned the stone around, revealing a large jade color. The jade color is crystal clear, showing a faint blue color. "Something happened!" Someone yelled loudly. The people around heard the shout and all gathered around. "Something really happened!" "Good crystal jade color! Looking at the color, the jadeization time should be about 20,000 to 30,000 years!" "Unexpectedly, there is something in such a small stone! It''s incredible!" I think the boss is incredible. He has placed this stone here for a few years, and no one has bought it. Today, he feels lucky to be able to sell it. How can I expect that something is actually sold inside! What luck is this! It''s unbelievable. The people around were talking about it, all speculating about what was inside. A fist-sized stone, even if the jade color is very bright, there must be nothing good in it, of course it will not be a complete creature, it should be a small part. However, the parts that have been jade for 20,000 to 30,000 years can be sold at a high price even if they are resold. It must be a lot to make a profit. Everyone thinks that this young boy has good luck, and he can get something out of him when he buys a stone. "I bought this stone for 150,000 profound spirit stones!" Suddenly someone made a price. The original price of this stone was one hundred thousand profound spiritual stones, but this person had an extra fifty thousand, and wanted to buy this stone that had not yet been fully opened. "Little boy, are you selling? If you sell, I won''t continue cutting down." The boss said. After all, the price is about the same, and the items inside are not big. Even though the quality of the jade is good, it will certainly not sell for a big price. Xixi shook his head: "Sorry, I don''t sell, you continue to drive down, and I will play by myself." Hearing what he said, everyone knew that this was a master who was not short of money. Hearing what others said, it is really rich and rich to open out and play on his own. The boss continued to cut down and gradually cut off the surrounding black stones, revealing the original appearance of the jade. As the jade was exposed a little bit, people''s faces became more and more shocked, and more and more people gathered around. There were three layers inside and three layers outside, and the people inside were almost breathless. "hiss!" The sound of inhaling inhaled one after another. Even the boss''s hands were shaking. The people outside could not see the situation inside, and kept asking: "What is it? What is it? Is it a horn?" There are many types of ancient creatures, but the most valuable part is the horns, but the ancient creatures with horns are rare. The people on the outside think that similar parts should have been opened, so the people inside will keep breathing in. The boss swallowed a mouthful of saliva, holding the jade in his hand with trembling hands, and saw that there was a complete biological body in the crystal clear jade! "Not a part! This is an entire corpse of ancient creatures!" As his voice fell, shocked voices sounded one after another around him. "Oh my God! In such a small stone, there was a complete body of ancient creatures!" "It''s so shocking! If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, you can''t believe it!" "That''s a thunderstorm bird! It''s all jade!" "Fortunately, I didn''t sell 150,000 just now. I''m afraid I can''t buy 1.5 million now!" "More than that, make this thunderstorm bird a puppet, and you can sell it for millions of dollars at will!" "This young boy''s luck is simply against the sky!" "Envy! This stone has been here for a year. I knew there was a complete thunderstorm bird in it. I bought it long ago!" "In the past two days, there have been a lot of capable people and strangers in the Black Canyon. Yesterday there was a stunning woman who was betting on rocks in Jibaozhai. Every one of them was in! Today there is another child with such a strong luck. !" Wushuang squinted his eyes. The woman they were talking about should be Su. Chapter 1195： Pupil surgery Chapter 1195 "Who just said that he drove something and chopped off his head to sit on a bench? Now you can chop off his head and let us sit on a bench!" Someone laughed and said, remembering what someone had just said without embarrassment. The man was in front, his face flushed at this moment, and he dared not say a word. Everyone is joking too, and he won''t really let him cut off his head and sit on the bench. What''s more, people don''t care about the righteousness, and others are not qualified to speak. Just being teased by this, the atmosphere became more enthusiastic. Someone offered to buy this jade, and the asking price reached three million. It is true that the jade body of this thunderstorm bird is very intact. From the outside, you can see that its colorful feathers are distinct. It is also very valuable to watch. "Not for sale." No matter how others increase the price, Long Xuanxi will not sell it, and he does not lack this profound spirit stone. He took the whole piece of jade from the boss, he put it away, and everyone around said it, if you want to make it into a puppet in the future, then remove the jade around it. Now It can be sealed like this. "My son, don''t you cut your stone?" The boss asked Xiang Qianye. Today he cut out good things here, and he will definitely bring him a lot of business by then. If this little boy can cut things out of the stone, then his stall will be famous. It''s noisy. "No, take this stone back." Qianye was about to nod, Wushuang said. So Qianye put away the big stone and didn''t ask the boss to cut it for him. Aunt Wushuang must have her reason to say that. Wushuang knew that the woman surnamed Su was also in the city. If two good things were ordered at one time, she might attract the attention of the woman surnamed Su, so as not to be stunned. The boss felt it was a pity that everyone onlookers laughed at him. Good things have already been sold, how can they be sold again! Do you think gambling is so easy to make money? For the sake of the reputation of his stall, the boss wanted to make something out of both stones. It was really fantastic. The group of people who drove out left, and everyone dispersed. Although it is indeed a shocking thing to drove out a complete thunderstorm bird, after all, this jade is only twenty to thirty thousand years old. Although it is high in value, It can''t be said to be against the sky, people quickly forgot about this matter. People talk a lot about a new woman in the city. That woman has a very delicate and beautiful appearance, and her eyes are very vicious. She bought four or five stones in Jibaozhai, and she actually sold everything! And one of the stones produced a complete ancient creature, which was jade for nearly seven to eighty thousand years, which can be said to be invaluable. Wushuang found out what happened yesterday in Jibaozhai. The woman was undoubtedly a woman surnamed Su. The other party''s luck was still good. Although three of his subordinates died and three assisting Zhou family members died, Only a small part of luck has disappeared. With a base of her size, this kind of luck is not worth mentioning. In fact, Wushuang is going to pick stones, and she can pick good ones, but she doesn''t want to waste her luck on this. But obviously, the woman surnamed Su is very high-profile. She showed her a hand in Jibaozhai yesterday. Today, she went to Jibaozhai to buy a few stones and opened things again. One of the stones had a higher value. Paleontology. For a while, the entire Black Canyon people knew how powerful this Miss Su was. Wushuang understood. The surname Su is deliberately acting in a high-profile manner, wanting to let them know how badly her luck is, and it is an unwise choice to oppose her. Shit, she didn''t want to think about how her luck came. Without the Divine Phoenix bone, could she have today? "The surname Su is really shameless, mother, let''s go grab her luck, let''s buy all the good stones, so that the stones she bought can''t produce anything!" Hearing the news from Long Yi, he said to his mother unhappy. In fact, Wushuang also had this idea, but she had a little worry, worried that if she was too close to the surname Su, she would be robbed of luck by the Divine Phoenix bone in her body, and they would not be able to pick a good gambling stone. "Don''t worry, I will pick it for my husband then." Long Moshen suddenly curled his lips and said. Seeing this smile on his face, Wushuang said suspiciously: "It seems you are very sure, did you deliberately hide something from me?" Originally, Long Moshen wanted to give her a surprise, but she didn''t expect to be seen through. However, Shuang''er was always smart, and it was normal for her to see. He embraced her and said: "Weihu''s pupil technique has gone a step further." With that, his eyes changed from amber to deep purple. This kind of purple has a deceptive taste, and people can''t help but fall into it. Wushuang was pleasantly surprised: "So you knew before that there was something in the stone selected by Xixi and Qianye?" The emperor''s pupil technique is very powerful. You can see the souls of others through your body. He didn''t expect it to be a step further! Long Moshen smiled and said softly: "Yes, I can see through the stone whether there are jade-like ancient creatures inside. Of course, I can''t tell what is inside, but I can see the approximate color and size. " The stone in the Black Canyon is a very peculiar material, no matter how high the level of cultivation is, it is impossible to see what is inside, otherwise there will be no gambling industry in this place. "But that''s enough!" Wushuang said happily: "You can see the color and size, which means you can see its value! Great! Let''s go buy the stone!" They have probably understood the nature of the gambling stones here. The jade in the stone is divided into many colors. The more crystal clear the jade, the better, and the darker the color, the better. Like my son, the jade that came out is light blue, which is two to thirty thousand years old. Mottled yellow is a bad jade. It may only take a few decades or hundreds of years to transform into jade, and it has no value. Emerald green and emerald green are five to six thousand years old and belong to very good jade. If there are complete corpses of ancient creatures in it, the value will be higher. There are also emeralds, the better the color, the higher the age. The colors above are blue, azure blue, and faint blue, which are about 100,000 years old. Above it is purple, all of which are more than 100,000 years old, but the purple jade is hard to come out. The Black Canyon has not produced any purple jade for hundreds of years. The black jade above the purple is even more rare. For thousands of years, no one has seen anyone produce a black jade. Among the black jade, Archaean creatures have been jade for at least 200,000 years. And the puppets made by the 200,000-year-old Primordial Creatures can resist the full-strike power of the Immortal Emperor level, and can be said to be the most precious of all treasures! Chapter 1196： jealous Chapter 1196 Just go, there is the emperor uncle''s pupil skills, not afraid of it at all. The Black Canyon is a huge city, but there are only three or four famous gambling shops. Because the older the gambling stones are located at the lower part of the Black Canyon, and the bottom is very dangerous, people often go there and never return. There are only three or four big shops, and they will often invite people to quarry deep in the Black Canyon at high prices. Wushuang and Huangshu went to these shops first. Wushuang was easily transformed into a man, and both of them looked ordinary and seemingly featureless. They made their son and Qianye look like ordinary teenagers, but they didn''t enter the store together, and the goal was too big. Let them be like the people watching the fun, just get in later. Xiao Rou''er is not suitable for appearing in such an occasion, and she still plays in the space. They first went to a store called Juyuanlou, which was the largest store in the entire Black Canyon. The stores occupy half a street, and there are various black stones of different shapes, some with prices on them, and some without prices. There were a lot of people in the shop, all of whom were choosing gambling stones, but very few people bought them, because people were very cautious and didn''t dare to do anything casually. When they came over, someone happened to pick a gambling stone and let the store open it. There were many people watching this lively, and all the people around them surrounded it. Wushuang and the emperor did not surround themselves to join in the fun, they both strolled around slowly, looking at the gambling stones inside and outside the store. The gambling stones placed outside are all clearly priced, but these stones are difficult to produce good things. Generally, the store thinks that the good stones are placed in the store, the price will be higher, and the price often fluctuates. The man just bought was the gambling stone placed in the counter. The high-grade mysterious spirit stone he bought was worth 3 million. It can be said that the price is very expensive. It is precisely because the gambling stone he bought is the gambling stone in it, and many people have said that this piece may be able to produce good things in it, but the price is too high and no one buys it, so I saw someone bought this stone. I was very excited, waiting for good things to come out. Wushuang and the emperor uncle strolled around, and the emperor uncle never stopped. After visiting this store, Long Moshen called to come to the store Xiaoer. "This piece, this piece, and these two pieces, I want it." He seemed to pick four stones randomly. "You...you want all four of them?" Xiao Er asked incredulously. Whoever comes here to bet on a rock is not a matter of picking for a few days, thinking and thinking about it before buying it, and he doesn''t hesitate to make a big shot like him, really few. It seems that he should be a newcomer to Black Canyon, who doesn''t know how to bet on rocks and can''t look at it. Seeing the customer nodded impatiently, Xiao Er quickly quoted the price: "The four gambling stones you want are all clearly priced, and they are a total of 2.8 million high-grade profound spirit stones." Long Moshen expressionlessly took out the ring with the profound spirit stone, drew out 2.8 million from it, and handed it to Xiao Er. Seeing that the customer took out the profound spirit stone so readily, the little second in the shop had a more respectful expression on his face. This is a God of Wealth, and he can get a lot of profound spirit stones in this order! Long Moshen collected these four gambling stones. "Guest, don''t you drive here?" Xiao Er asked. Wushuang smiled and said, "No." Someone nearby noticed that there were two stupid people with a lot of money, and laughed: "The four gambling stones bought for so much price are definitely not good things. Isn''t it a joke when you take them out? You know yourself." Of course Wushuang and Uncle Huang would not care about this person, there is no need to argue with such a person, only if there is a fly flying nearby. "It''s out!" At this moment, an exclamation suddenly erupted from the surrounding group. Xixi and Qianye watched the excitement in the crowd, and saw that the stone showed a little jasper color. They didn''t know if it was a complete ancient creature or just a few parts. But Xixi felt that there shouldn''t be anything of high value in it. Xiao Er wanted to go over and watch the excitement, but before the guest left, he followed behind and asked: "Guests, do you two want to buy other gambling stones? These gambling stones in the counter are easier to open." The stones they bought just now were the stones that were placed outside. Those stone shops have been looking for someone to see them. Basically, they couldn''t produce any good things. Only the stones inside the counter could produce good things. The two of them are wealthy, and they buy four gambling stones without blinking their eyes. If they recommend it again, it is estimated that they can buy it again. As expected, the two of them heard him and walked inside the counter. Compared with the outside stone, the surface of the stone inside was much smoother, which looked no small difference from the rough stone outside, and the color was also darker. These stones were collected in the deeper part of the Black Canyon, and it is more likely that there are ancient creatures with a higher age. Xiao Er explained to them how to look at the gambling stone. On the other hand, with the exclamation of people''s exclamation, the gambling stone was completely cut. After the cut, people all made disappointment. "It''s just a scrap, it''s really surprising!" Only fist-sized jade was cut out from this big stone. There was nothing in the jade. This is called leftover material. It has no value and can be carved into a jade pendant at most. "It''s a big loss! Three million high-grade profound spirit stones! Drifting!" Of course, there are many people who gloat for misfortune, cannot produce good things by themselves, and hope that others cannot produce them. If this person really offered something worthless just now, I''m afraid the people present would be sour. This person''s face turned pale, and three million high-grade profound spirit stones were exchanged for such a thing. I had known it was sold when someone made an offer! But this is the case for gambling on rocks. It seems to be pretty sure, but there are no rompers left. The man sighed and looked lonely. The people around were ready to disperse, but saw two young men paid for two gambling stones. "How courageous! Someone just lost the bet, they dare to buy two gambling stones from the counter in one go!" "Learn your lesson! Look at the two gambling stones they picked. The surface is rough. No one bought it for a year or two. At first glance, it doesn''t look like a stone that can be opened! Two stones cost five hundred. What a high-grade profound spirit stone!" "These two people are taking a lot of money! Just now they spent more than two million high-grade mysterious spirit stones on four gambling stones outside!" A person said yin and yang weirdly, he was the one who mocked before. Afraid to see that two of them could take out so many profound spirit stones casually, he was jealous. He fancyed a few gambling stones and couldn''t make enough money to buy them. As a result, others could easily buy them. Chapter 1197： God helps me too Chapter 1197 Everyone surrounded Wushuang and Long Moshen, because they both wanted to drive these two gambling stones. Unexpectedly, they paid the money, but put the two gambling stones away, and had no idea of ??opening them. Everyone was a little disappointed. However, people can''t open it, and they can''t force them to open it. Besides, these two gambling stones don''t look very good. Even if they open it, nothing can be opened. Just as Wushuang and the emperor were about to leave, a group of people suddenly came in at the door, Wushuang narrowed his eyes and clenched his fists. A woman surnamed Su! It''s really a narrow road. The imperial uncle moved closer to her and put his hand on her vest. Wushuang smiled at him. She was not afraid of Su, but wanted to grab her luck. It''s time to come. Not only Su and her subordinates, but also a few young people came. Wushuang heard the people around them calling why these young people are so few, they turned out to be the young masters of the Black Canyon City Lord''s Mansion. "Fairy Su, you have a unique vision. With your help today, this young master has already won!" It was the eldest master of the City Lord''s Mansion who was talking, and his tone was proud. "Yeah, none of the gambling stones bought by Fairy Su in the past few days has nothing good. With the help of Fairy Su today, we will definitely win against the Nangong family!" The Second Young Master of the City Lord''s Mansion echoed the road. Fairy Su? Everyone looked at the delicate woman in the middle. Is she the Fairy Su who has become famous these past two days? Everyone''s eyes became fiery. This Fairy Su has made a lot of good things in Jibaozhai in the past two days, and many people are now famous to go to Jibaozhai. I hope this Fairy Su has such good luck. For many years no one has been able to offer so many good things in one go. Such a person is the object of touted. Unexpectedly, Fairy Su actually came to Juyuan Tower now. It seems that they are going to have an eye-opener today! Everyone quickly forgot about the wealth and wealth of Wushuang and Long Moshen. In their hearts, only Fairy Su was in their eyes, and they remembered other people. However, does the young master of the City Lord''s Mansion have any bets with the Nangong family? The two young masters just now seemed to say that Fairy Su would only help them choose gambling stones, which is what compares with the Nangong family. Fairy Su''s face was very indifferent, and she didn''t show a slight smile because of the flattery of the two young masters of the City Lord''s Mansion, and she gave people a sense of superiority. What''s more, this fairy Su also has a subordinate of the realm of Xianzun, which shows that she has an extraordinary background. Everyone''s evaluation of her is even higher, and they are all looking forward to what will happen next. "The shopkeeper! My son is here, why can''t he come out yet!" The young master of the City Lord''s Mansion said impatiently. "Come on! Young Master, this is..." The shopkeeper is a middle-aged man who looks very wealthy. He has small eyes and gives people a very shrewd feeling. His smile is flattering and flattering. He can open such a big shop here. , The relationship with the City Lord''s Mansion is definitely good. "Today you opened the second floor. Some time ago, this young master made a bet with the young master of the Nangong family. We bet that the value of the stone bet is high. You will be missing, this young master is going to order Nangong Yu''s new sword!" "What the young master said? Just pick the gambling stone here. What else is the mysterious spirit stone." The shopkeeper said with a smile. "Really? Can you just pick that young master?" At this moment, a clear voice rang out with a joke in the voice. The crowd separated automatically, and a tall young man with wings behind him came slowly. The sun shone on him, forming a few light circles, like a handsome god. The women around were stunned. Wushuang only glanced at him faintly and then withdrew his gaze, no one can compare to her emperor''s uncle to say handsome. Besides, hundreds of years ago, Nangong Yu was just a kid. Nangong Yu was surrounded by two elders, both of whom were from the Immortal Venerable Realm. From this we can see the richness of the Nangong family. Of course, the shopkeeper can only say okay with a smile. The Black Canyon City Lord¡¯s Mansion is not comparable to the Nangong family. The Nangong family is one of the few families in the entire hermit. He also has to cry. The young master of the City Lord''s Mansion is really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers, and dares to gamble against the young master of the Nangong family. The young master of the city lord''s mansion was not without confidence in gambling with Nangong Yu. Now that Fairy Su is helping him, he is sure he will win. If they win, they can get the newly acquired artifact, but the Nangong family acted upright and upright. If they lose, they will lose and will not retaliate. What are they afraid of. Everyone was surprised to see that the young master of the Nangong family really came to the Black Canyon. They didn''t know what the result of today''s gambling was, but it would be wonderful. "This Fairy Su has a good eye, where did you invite it?" Nangong Yu looked at Su Zhu and asked several young masters in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. Before he came, people had asked about Fairy Su. It was heard that she was very stable every time she made her moves in the past two days, and her luck was very strong. He hasn''t heard of people, which is really strange. "Xianzi Su is the distinguished guest I invited. He has a good look at gambling stones. I don¡¯t know Master Nangong, who have you hired to help you watch gambling stones?" The Young Master of the City Lord''s Mansion said that he did not want Young Master Nangong to have a relationship with Su Xianzi. He finally persuaded Su Xianzi to help him and couldn''t let Young Master Nangong win over. "My son came in a hurry, and no one was hired. Why don''t you choose someone here to help me choose the gambling stone." Nangong Yu said with a smile. Isn''t this a trifle? Just ask someone, can you compare with this fairy Su? The young masters of the city lord''s mansion are of course happy, so they are determined to win, and the young masters of the Nangong family will be majestic in the future. Su Zhu frowned, feeling that this young master Nangong was disrespectful to her so rashly. She was about to say something, when Master Nangong suddenly nodded a man in the crowd at random: "I ask this Dao brother to help me choose the gambling stone!" Everyone looked in the direction he was pointing, and saw that this man was ugly and looked very ordinary. Many people remember him, because he bought a few broken stones just now for nearly 8 million. Don''t understand it. For a while everyone couldn''t help but talk in a low voice. The young master of the City Lord''s Mansion heard these comments, and the smile on his face deepened unconsciously. That''s great. Nangong Yu asked this person who didn''t know anything to help him choose the stones to bet, so that he could win more! It''s just heaven helping me! Chapter 1198： arrogant Chapter 1198 "Since Young Master Nangong chooses him, let''s start!" The young master of the City Lord''s Mansion said quickly, for fear that Nangong Yu would change his mind again. Nangong Yu looked at Long Moshen and said, "I wonder if I have the honour to ask Dao brother to help me choose a gambling stone?" Before Long Moshen had time to answer, a middle-aged man jumped out and volunteered: "Young Master Nangong, this fellow Taoist doesn¡¯t know how to bet on rocks. You may choose him wrong, and you will definitely lose! In the lower part of Huangshan, the black canyon, everyone in the city knows young people, yes. Watching gambling on rocks, young ones are very experienced, and they must be dozens of times more friendly than this one!" Nangong Yu frowned, "Who does this young man choose has anything to do with you? Will it be your turn to speak?" Wushuang hooked his lips. It seemed that the young master of the Nangong family probably knew the identity of the emperor. Also, the emperor''s uncle has Tianxin jade bones on his body. Tianxin jade bones are the treasure of the Nangong family, and the young master of the Nangong family should be able to feel it. No wonder he chose the emperor uncle as soon as he came in. Everyone thought he was a random person, but he was clear in his heart. This little kid has grown up a little bit. The man who volunteered was very embarrassed. He didn''t expect that Young Master Nangong would not give him any face, but for the sake of Young Master Nangong, he proposed to help him choose the gambling stone. Really regard kindness as donkey liver and lungs. He will definitely lose in a while! Young Master Nangong was looking at Long Moshen, waiting for his answer. Long Mo nodded faintly. Although he didn''t want to join in the excitement, but the person whose surname was Su was here, she could help Shuang''er **** the luck of Su''s surname, and she was able to vent her breath. Young Master Nangong was very happy, but the people around him were secretly shaking their heads. How could a person who buys blindly pick out a good gambling stone? Young Master Nangong was just messing around. Did not put the artifact in his eyes at all. You must know that no matter which fairyland the artifact is in, it is the top weapon. Just take it out and gamble at will. The Nangong family mainly knows it, and is so embarrassed. It''s just that everyone only dared to hide these words in their hearts and didn''t dare to say them. After all, it was not themselves who lost, just to see Fairy Su''s performance in this matchup. Su Zhu, who is also called Fairy Su, had a very flat expression on her face at the moment. She didn''t put Long Moshen in her eyes. She even felt a bit boring. It would be an insult to confronting such a person. Her luck is very strong, and none of the gambling stones bought in the past two days is worth less than five million high-grade mysterious spirit stones. This time she is still very confident, even if she chooses randomly, she can easily win some irrelevant people. The shopkeeper hurriedly greeted everyone on the second floor, where they can bet against and increase the reputation of his shop. Why not do it. The second floor is the VIP area, which can only be opened under special circumstances. The stones inside are all picked from the depths of the Black Canyon. I have been judged by someone. There is a great opportunity. There are good materials in it, so the price is very high. Most people can¡¯t buy it. Up. Of course, the stone is not cut, no one knows what is inside, no one knows the value of the inside. This is even more a gamble. Here, any stone will be sold for a price of tens of millions. Many people rushed up immediately, found a place to stand, and there would be no place later, and they would not be able to see it when they wanted to. I don¡¯t see gambling stones of tens of millions of levels a few times a year. Xixi and Qianye also squeezed into the crowd, squeezed to the front position and stood, ready to watch the excitement. Everyone thinks that Young Master Nangong will lose. Only they know who will lose by then. The shopkeeper arranged two positions for the young master of Nangong and the masters of the city lord''s mansion to sit down. "Brother Dao, you can choose. We won two games in three rounds. Whoever cuts out the higher value wins. I believe that the stone you picked will definitely beat the stone picked by Fairy Su. " Young Master Nangong took a seat there, and let Long Moshen pick it out very relieved. Everyone thinks whether Young Master Nangong has something wrong with his brain. This Fairy Su is very famous. Everyone in the entire Black Canyon City knows her, but Young Master Nangong chose someone who is a novice at first sight. Let him pick it, it is simply speechless. Su Zhu glanced at Long Mo indifferently, and went to select the stones. Wushuang sat next to the young master of Nangong, waved to the emperor''s uncle, and asked him to pick it slowly, so she would not join in the fun. In this kind of confrontation, one person does not directly choose three gambling stones, but only one gambling stone at a time. Go to the third round of the second round to pick again. Fairy Su quickly picked a pitch-black half-person high gambling stone and placed it on the cutting machine. "The gambling stone chosen by Fairy Su is good! Its texture is dense and smooth, and there must be a complete ancient creature inside!" "Yes, Fairy Su has a good eye!" Everyone nodded, thinking that Fairy Su''s eyes were very vicious, and she had picked the best gambling stone so quickly. On the other hand, the ordinary man seemed to turn around casually, as if he picked a human-shaped gambling stone randomly according to his eye. He took this gambling stone back, and everyone was shaking their heads. "How can you pick a human-shaped gambling stone! There is never a good thing in a gambling stone of this shape! The rich experience of predecessors tells us that if you want to pick, you must pick a stone of ordinary shape! Don''t pick such a fancy stone! " "Sure enough, I''m a novice, I don''t know anything! Young Master Nangong has taken a glance, this time I have to export an artifact!" The two old men behind Young Master Nangong also frowned. They also felt that this stone was not suitable, and normal people would not pick it. It''s just that the young master is happy, so let him go. Nangong Yu didn¡¯t say anything. He could feel the Tianxin Jade Bone on the other party, but the Nangong family never gave Tianxin Jade Bone to outsiders, but there was only one exception, so he vaguely guessed the identity of this man, but the other party might be easy In view of Rong, he is not easy to recognize him. If it is really that man, he believes in his abilities! "Two young masters, the prices of these two gambling stones are the same. They are both 15 million high-grade profound spirit stones. I don''t know how you plan to cut them?" The gambling stone was taken back, and the shopkeeper said with a smile. Someone around took a breath, fifteen million! This is a sky-high price! However, the young master of the city lord''s mansion and the young master of Nangong took out so many profound spirit stones without expression. The young master of the City Lord''s Mansion looked at Su Zhu and asked her, "Fairy Su, how do you plan to cut this stone?" "Cut the edges." Su Zhu said quietly. "Where''s Dao brother?" Young Master Nangong asked Xiang Long Moshen. "Others can''t cut it well, I will cut it myself," Long Moshen said. This remark made many people sneered. The cutters are very professional. You are a novice and say that they can''t cut things well. Is it too arrogant? Chapter 1199： Cut Chapter 1199 Everyone felt that the person chosen by Young Master Nangong was very bad. Not only a novice, but also an arrogant man. Cutting gambling stones is very skillful. He, a person who doesn''t even know gambling, actually feels that the cutter can''t cut it well and wants to cut it himself. Let''s not say whether there is anything in this stone, even if there is something, he cuts it well? I am afraid that everything can be cut down. But Young Master Nangong had no objection, and it was useless for outsiders to say anything. Look at the other Fairy Su, who is capable and low-key. After bringing the gambling stone, he handed it over to the cutter, and said nothing more. "Since this distinguished guest requested so, the young one will let the cutter here go by and hand over the cutting machine to this distinguished guest." The shopkeeper said with a smile. Let the cutter step aside and give up his seat to Long Moshen. The shopkeeper can''t be offended by anyone, so he can do whatever he wants. "Open the material." Seeing that both parties were seated, the shopkeeper announced that he would start cutting the gambling stone. The cutter on the opposite side is a veteran. As soon as he finished his voice, he began to wrap and cut. The gambling stone picked by Fairy Su was two people high. The surroundings were smooth, the surface was dense, the color was bright, and the shape was more common Thick under the tip. The main thing to look at the gambling stone is its stone quality, the stone with chalcedony, the stone quality is very good, like the human-shaped stone that was picked by the dragon ink just now, the surface is too rough, no one will think that there is good stuff in it . The merchant put this human-shaped stone here to confuse the audience. Generally, people who have just come to the Black Canyon like to pick this kind of gambling stone. Everyone focused their attention on the gambling stone that Fairy Su picked up, and saw that the cutter was starting to cut, and everyone looked at it fiercely. Huh! The cutter cut a knife from top to bottom, and a piece of stone skin fell off. hiss! Suddenly someone made an inhaling sound. "Green!" "It''s green with one cut!" "Oh my God! Unbelievable! This... how is this possible!" "It''s a rare encounter in a century!" "This is an emerald! The jade inside is at least eighty to ninety thousand years old!" "Posted! Such a large piece of jade is definitely a complete ancient creature inside!" "Eighty to ninety thousand jade ancient creatures, the price is more than 250,000 high-grade mysterious spirit stones! This one made 10 million yuan!!" The people around were excited as if they had driven a priceless gambling stone, with a look of excitement. To be able to witness such a scene is enough to make people brag about it for months. Fairy Su was still calm, as if she was not the one who picked this gambling stone. The young masters in the City Lord''s Mansion were very excited, and even the cutter''s hands trembled slightly. All the cutters think this is too rare. Very few are made at the first cut, and it is emerald! This is a great sign! "Cut! Keep cutting down! Be careful for this young master! Don''t cut it badly!" Shouted the young master of the city lord mansion. The cutter quickly stabilized his mind, and cut another cut from the side. A piece of stone skin fell off, and it was another large piece of green! Everyone was shocked. Could it be that this whole stone is all jade, with only a thin layer of stone skin? Then this is a big archaic creature! Its value may be higher than people think. The cutter cut another four or five consecutive knives, with emeralds under each knife, bright in color and extremely high water head. Everyone was dazzled. I cut seven or eight knives on this side, and then started to cut it, but no one paid attention to that side, at most it took a glance. "Boom!" The sound of a stone falling to the ground made people look over. I saw this man here, as if he didn''t know how to use a cutting machine, and cut off the head on the humanoid stone in one fell swoop. Everyone was speechless. This person was just smashing his face to fill up the fat man. He didn''t know anything, so don''t come out to be embarrassed. He is simply dragging the young master Nangong. However, this man moved very quickly. After he cut off a head, he immediately cut off his limbs. People became more speechless. What does this mean? He deliberately picked a human-shaped stone and chopped off its head and Limbs, this is just a mess! It is estimated that this person also knows that nothing good can be found in this stone, so he cuts at will without scruples. Many people were shaking their heads, and were about to cast their gazes on Su Xianzi''s gambling stone, when he saw this person randomly cut the side and cut off a thin stone skin. "Wo Fu is out!" "There is jade inside!" "Light green jade!" "I didn''t expect this broken stone to contain jade!" "What a **** luck!" Everyone talked. Unexpectedly, this man would show up light green jade at random. "It''s a pity that this color is at most two to three thousand years old, and it''s not as big as the betting stone of Fairy Su, so it can''t be compared with Fairy Su." "I''ll just say that I''m going to lose here. This person is just lucky. When I pick two more gambling stones later, there is absolutely nothing in it!" The eldest master of the city lord''s mansion also laughed, and said to the little master Nangong: "This will make me win, and accept it!" Nangong Yu gave him a faint look, even if this one loses, there are still two, two wins in three games, he has confidence in his pick. He was about to speak when the young man sitting next to him suddenly said: "This is just the beginning, Young Master Yang thinks that he is determined to win, I am afraid it is too urgent." It was Wushuang who was talking disguised. "Is there any qualification for you to talk here? Any cat and dog from nowhere dare to talk nonsense!" The young master of the City Lord''s Mansion glanced at Wushuang. Wushuang chuckled and said, "Who does A Mao and Gou say!" "Mao and Gou are talking about you!" "Oh, it turns out that Young Master Yang is a cat and a dog." Someone in the crowd couldn''t help but chuckled twice. Young Master Nangong also pursed his lips and smiled. The eldest master of the City Lord''s Mansion came back to his senses abruptly, only to realize that he had just walked in, his face was ugly, and he was about to curse twice. Nangong Yu coldly snorted: "Yang Jie, you don''t put your young master''s friends in your eyes, you just don''t put your young master in your eyes. Who gave you such courage? Is it your father, City Lord Yang?" Yang Jie didn''t dare to say anything at once. He didn''t think that Young Master Nangong really regarded this ordinary person as a friend. He must be in a bad mood because he thought he was going to lose. Anyway, later Nangong Young Master¡¯s artifact is his. When I look back, I will clean up this sharp-toothed man. Fairy Su had already cut the entire upper part of the gambling stone, and all the jade that was nearly one person tall showed the color of emerald. This made the atmosphere at the scene more and more exciting. Although a lot of jade has been cut out on the other side, it is totally impossible to compare with this side just by looking at the color. Although the ancient creatures are not exposed, the jade corpses of the ancient creatures must be underneath. However, at this moment, when the cutter was cutting down, the stone skin fell off, but it did not reveal the expected green color. Chapter 1200： Face black as charcoal Chapter 1200 "what happened?" Young Master Yang Jie of the City Lord''s Mansion stood up and asked the cutter: "Did you not cut well, cut it deeper!" The cutter was also very surprised. It was obvious that the upper part of the jade was exposed with only one cut, but it was cut out. He hurriedly made another light cut at this position, cutting off a piece of stone skin, but there was still a black stone inside. Su Zhu frowned and said quietly: "Continue to cut in." The cutter nodded, and he continued to cut in, but he didn''t dare to cut too quickly, worried that he would accidentally cut the jade, but he cut more than a dozen times in a row, but he didn''t see the jade. The surrounding people slowly became agitated, discussing what the situation was. After all, the corpses of the ancient creatures have not been seen, and the jade has not come out now. Will it be empty inside? No corpses of ancient creatures? "Out!" At this moment, the cutter screamed joyfully, and the emerald color finally appeared in the position he had just cut. Not only that, but also the corpses of ancient creatures were vaguely exposed. It''s just that the exposed area is too small, and it''s not clear what ancient creatures are inside. The young masters of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion breathed a sigh of relief, with a triumphant smile on their faces. No matter what ancient creatures are inside, as long as there is something, it will definitely win. After all, the young master Nangong¡¯s gambling stone is Light green jade cannot be compared with emerald jade. Su Zhu curled her lips slightly, her eyes were still very plain, because she had always believed in her vision and luck. Wushuang glanced at her, and licked her lips. Whoever wins is not necessarily the case. Now she is quiet and hasn''t made a move, so the surname Su can''t get luck from her, and she no longer feels that pain in her heart. It means that taking away the luck from Su''s body these days is good for him, so that the Divine Phoenix bones surnamed Su can no longer easily plunder the luck from his body. The emperor''s uncle also has pupil skills. She, whose surname is Su, wants to win today, I am afraid it will not be easy. "Wow! It turned out to be a fire-eater!" "Oh my God! Fire Eater!" With the movements of the cutter, the jade gradually revealed its original appearance, and the ancient creatures inside could also see its appearance. It turned out to be a fire-eater. This ancient creature feeds on different fires. Although it is not big, it is very powerful! This fire-eater was only the size of a baby, but it had fiery red scales all over its body. The scales were jadeized, and the emeralds had a fiery red color, making it look beautiful. Let countless people be amazed! This fire-eater is very well preserved, if it is refined into a puppet, it is definitely very powerful! "This jade is worth at least 30 million yuan!" "It''s incredible! If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe it!" The smiles on the faces of several young masters in the City Lord''s Mansion were extremely brilliant, especially the young master Yang Jie, he seemed to see the artifact beckoning at him. The jade was completely cut clean and laid down on the booth. It looks gorgeous. On the other side, the tall but ordinary man was still slowly cutting it bit by bit. This gambling stone was only one person high, but only half of it was cut. All exposed are light green jade, but there is no appearance of ancient creatures. "Crack!" The man suddenly cut off a piece of jade on it. Everyone frowned. Although there is nothing in this jade, the cutting is about skill, and the price evaluation depends on the whole. He actually cut off this jade. I really don¡¯t know what he thought. of. "Damn!" At this moment, a group of people made shocking swear words in unison. It''s not particularly shocked and won''t make such a sound. The young masters of the city lord¡¯s mansion didn¡¯t look there. They looked over after hearing the sound. It didn¡¯t matter if they looked, Yang Jie almost fell off the chair. "Blue...blue jade?" "How is this possible!" "Impossible, my eyes must be spent!" blue? Su Zhu, who was closing her eyes and rested, opened her eyes, and saw a sky blue when she entered. Her pupils dilated instantly, and her fists were instantly clenched. Do not! It''s impossible! How could a gambling stone picked by this person be better than the gambling stone he picked? Her luck is so strong, no one can overwhelm her! She was a little bit angry, and a little unwilling to believe, she was a little gaffey for a while, and her face could no longer maintain the indifferent and calm appearance before. It''s just that no one puts their eyes on her face, and now everyone is staring at the gambling stone under Long Moshen. No one thought that after cutting off the light green jade on it, the sky blue jade would be revealed when it was cut again. The blue is higher than the green year, like this sky blue, generally speaking, it is about one hundred thousand years! The emerald color was higher than that of Fairy Su just now. "Brother, don''t worry, maybe there is nothing in it, or only a small part of the ancient creatures. We still have a great hope of winning!" Seeing the ugly face of his elder brother, Yang Jie''s younger brothers comforted him. After all, a large part of the light green jade has been cut off just now, and the rest of the stone is only half a leg high, and there is probably only a small part inside. In this way, they still win here! "Yes!" Yang Jie nodded and sat down again. He believed that Fairy Su''s ability would surely make him win. However, their expressions lasted for a while, and their expressions became stiffer as they progressed. Because as the man cut it down with one knife, more and more sky blue jade was gradually exposed. The color of the jade is very crystal clear, the head is very bright, and the contents inside are also unobstructed. "Look at it clearly! Then, that is also a fire-eater!" Just when everyone could see clearly, a huge exclamation erupted from the crowd. "It''s another fire-eater! This fire-eater is very complete! The size is about the same size as Fairy Su''s gambling stone!" "There were two fire-eaters unexpectedly opened today! It was shocking!" "It''s so exciting! This is a 100,000-year-old fire-eater! It''s invaluable!" The faces of the young masters in the City Lord''s Mansion were black as charcoal. Fairy Su Zhusu''s face was also very stiff. Wushuang stood up with a smile, went up and patted the ashes on the emperor''s uncle, "Thank you! Everyone said that you picked goods that no one wanted. This time it''s an eye-opener." She included everyone in her words and satirized everyone with no vision. Who told them to mock her emperor before! "Hahahaha! This Dao brother is really amazing, the young master''s vision is really unique!" The young master Nangong laughed very happily, as if raising his eyebrows. Chapter 1201： Let you pick first Chapter 1201 Let You Pick First Su Zhu hadn''t experienced the taste of failure for a long time. Since that incident, she has been singing all the way and walking straight to the sky. She originally thought that as long as she found the unicorn beast from the hidden world this time and returned to the immortal world, she would be able to completely become a human being, reach eternal life faster than the so-called proud children of heaven, and attain the position of God! In the world of immortality, not everyone can become a god, and there are only a few people who have a **** position, and she will be one of them, becoming the existence that everyone looks up to. But now, her unicorn beast has been snatched away, and today''s luck has actually gone wrong! This completely exceeded her expectations. In her imagination, the value of her choice of gambling stones should be higher than this ordinary man. But the fact is just the opposite. It was impossible for this to happen, and she realized the problem. But although she was aware of the problem, she didn''t know where the root of the problem was. She could only vaguely guess whether it was related to the people who calculated her. They have come to the Black Canyon, maybe they are looking at themselves in secret, maybe they have used some secret technique to make themselves unlucky. My mother said that her luck comes from the Divine Phoenix Bone in her heart. The Divine Phoenix Bone is the strongest Qi luck bone in the world. It combines the love of the Heavenly Dao. With the Divine Phoenix Bone, you have monstrous luck. , It''s a pity that this Divine Phoenix bone grows on an ordinary woman''s body, and such good luck was wasted for nothing. Only in her body can the Divine Phoenix bone exert its greatest effect. Facts have also proved this. With the Divine Phoenix Bone, she has already begun to make her mark in the immortal world. It was as if this bone should have grown on her body. That ordinary woman had been dead for hundreds of years, and she had lost her soul. She didn''t think that her current failure was the cause of the Divine Phoenix bones. She just treated her as a conspiracy. "With my luck and the blessing of heaven, it is impossible for any monsters, ghosts, monsters, and ghosts to count on me continuously. This one has a deviation, but the game is two wins in three games, and I will definitely win the remaining two!" Su Zhu said in her heart. Her eyes became firm, her face was no longer ugly, and her indifferent expression was restored, as if she didn''t see anything in her eyes. However, the young masters of the Yang family in the city lord''s mansion were anxious like ants on a hot pot, and they panicked all of a sudden. Su Zhu looked down on such people the most, she said quietly: "Two wins in three games, don''t be restless." "Yes, that''s right, two wins are considered wins, they only win one, we still have great hope!" Yang Jie said, sitting upright. Su Zhu''s words seemed to have a soothing taste, which made Yang Jie calm his mind. The eldest brother spoke, and the other young masters of the Yang family were no longer flustered. Fairy Su was a lucky man. The opponent won a game, but it was just a runaway luck. There is no need for them to mess around. Young Master Nangong laughed, but didn''t say much. They are now confident enough to know what frustration is. To say that he was not very sure whether the other party was that person before, after passing this hand, he could be 100% sure that the other party was that person! With him, how many young masters of the Yang family still want to win? What a foolish dream. Young Master Nangong felt that he was really lucky. At the beginning, he just agreed to Yang Jie''s bet. After arriving in the Black Canyon, he knew that Yang Jie had asked a more powerful woman to help him choose the stones. At that time, he was still thinking that he might export his artifact this time. When he returned to the family, he would definitely be taught by his father and a few elder brothers. He planned to lose. How could he think of coming here? Actually felt Tianxin Jade Bone. Hehe, he found it interesting to think about it. He personally poured two cups of tea and gave them to Long Moshen and Wushuang: "You two have worked hard, come, have a cup of tea first, let''s let Fairy Su pick first this time, lest the young masters of the Yang family lose reluctantly later." "Well, Young Master Nangong is right. The young masters of the Yang family seem to be like shameless people, so let this Fairy Su choose first!" Wushuang hooked his lips and said. Yang Jie''s faces became gloomy, and the young master Nangong said that they could. After all, their status is higher than them, but what kind of thing he dares to say that they like to shame! "This little brother, you should pay attention to your own words when you speak!" Yang Jie stared at Wushuang, gritted his teeth and said. "What''s wrong with me? Could it be that you don''t want to pick first, since you don''t want to pick first, then we will pick first?" Wushuang said innocently. "Hold on!" Yang Jie clenched his fist and said, "We will pick first this round!" It is possible to pick the best by picking first, so of course they are here first! "Tsk tut!" Wushuang laughed tauntingly. The faces of Yang Jie and others were green, but at this time they couldn''t say anything, because they asked to pick the gambling stone first, and then they just beat themselves in the face. Yang Jie turned to Su Zhu and said: "Xianzi Su, you go pick it first, we believe that Xianzi Su will help us win the remaining two rounds!" "natural." Su Zhu said quietly, she did not refuse to choose first, she stood up and scanned the three gambling stones in the center of the second floor. She took off a bell bracelet from her hand, tossed it lightly, and fell to the ground. The bell points to the gambling stone on the far left. She picked up the bracelet and pointed to the gambling stone on the far left, "I''ll pick this one." Everyone was silent, did Fairy Su choose to bet on rocks so hastily? They thought that Fairy Su had special recognition skills, and now it looks very trivial! But Wushuang knew what this Fairy Su meant, she was putting the bet on her luck. She should think that all three gambling stones can be chosen, but she is not sure which one should be chosen, so she used this method. She is very confident in her luck. She throws the bracelet at will, meaning to believe in her luck. Wushuang''s expert poked the emperor''s waist gently and blinked at him. Long Mo understood her meaning deeply and shook his head towards her with the corner of his mouth. Wushuang''s smile became deeper. In other words, the best of the three gambling stones in the middle was not the one on the left. Fairy Su picked the wrong one. It seems that her luck has changed slightly. She smiled and said, "Fairy Su is so confident, she must win this time." Long Moshen heard what she meant. Shuang''er wanted him to lose, probably because he wanted to make this Fairy Su become blind and arrogant, to see if this had any effect on Fairy Su''s luck. In the third round, she picked worse gambling stones, so it must be influential. He nodded towards Shuang''er. Then he went up and picked a stone randomly. Say directly to the cutter here: "Slice it." Fairy Su over there is naturally wrapped and cut. Chapter 1202： Purple jade Chapter 1202 Purple Jade "Look! It''s out!" "Go on! Youlan!" "This is quiet blue jade!" "Fairy Su''s luck is simply against the sky!" Not long after the cutter cut it, the jade was exposed, and as this piece of stone skin was cut, a deep blue was revealed! Just now, many people felt speechless because of Su Fairy''s hasty decision, and thought she was too childish, how could she use a bracelet to decide which gambling stone to choose! Facts have proved that Fairy Su is worthy of Fairy Su, even if it is a gambling stone calculated with a bracelet, it can produce the quiet blue jade that people dream of! "Hahaha! Fairy Su really lived up to expectations!" Young Master Yang''s smile was particularly happy. Su Zhu smiled faintly. The cutter cut a few more times, and cut open the surrounding stone skin, revealing a large piece of blue jade, and the position of the cut just exposed a head of the ancient creature. The head was facing this side, enclosed in jade, like an eagle face, but with many thin scales. "This is Eagle Head Jiao!" Someone recognized this kind of ancient creatures and spoke out loudly. "Hi! It''s actually a eagle-headed dragon! This ancient creature is very powerful! If it is made into a puppet, it is much stronger than ordinary ancient creatures!" In other words, the value of this jade is very high. Everyone felt that there must be a complete eagle-headed hawk inside, and now a head has been exposed, and the remaining stone is still very long, and the corpse must be a complete corpse. At this time, the other side began to cut, and the man asked to slice, so the cutter cut a slice from the side first. Although Su Zhu looked at her own gambling stone, Yu Guang paid attention to it another time, and saw that it was cut with a knife, only a little light green appeared, and the corners of her mouth slowly raised. However, she did not relax her vigilance. She had been paying attention to the opponent''s stone. As the gambling stone cut more and more, revealing the corpse of a bird and beast, her mental arithmetic was completely put back in her stomach. It was just a dragon bird that had been jade for 10,000 to 20,000 years. Even if the corpse in her jade is incomplete, the round will be won. Compared with her luck, no one has won her in these hundreds of years! She thought so in her heart, but as the whole piece of gambling stone was cut open, a complete eagle-headed dragon corpse was revealed in the huge jade. The Young Master Yang jumped up from the chair, cheering in his mouth. Even a three-year-old can tell who won this hand! And there is no disparity! One is a bird that is 10,000 to 20,000 years old, and the other is a eagle-headed hawk that is 100,000 years old. The difference is not a little bit! People''s admiration for Fairy Su reached its peak for a while, and they whispered to praise Su Fairy''s powerful luck. Although the person selected by the young master Nangong had also offered something this time, he was not as stunning as Fairy Su. Su Zhu listened to these compliments, and the corners of her mouth raised indifferently, and she accepted all these compliments, because they were all facts. She lost the last one. Someone was behind the scenes. Her luck was so strong that no one would compete with her! She hooked the corner of her mouth and rubbed the iris ring on her little finger. Young Master Nangong was a little surprised when he saw that this one had lost, but when he saw the calm expressions of the two next to him, he suddenly felt relieved. With two wins in three games, what''s so scary about him? Even if he doesn''t believe in his own luck, he must believe in the strength of this man. Wushuang and Huang Shu looked at each other, and they both gave a faint smile. The current Fairy Su seemed a bit overwhelmed. She always had a cold face, indifferent and indifferent, giving people the feeling of an iceberg beauty. Now the smile on her face has exposed her mind. She is too arrogant and too self-conscious. They can just work **** this point. Young Master Yang was very excited over there, and he flattered Fairy Su in words, holding and stepping on it, naturally expressing disdain for this side. However, Master Nangong swept over with a cold eye, and the other party closed his mouth. In the last round, Young Master Yang said to Fairy Su with a smile: "Fairy Su, it''s still the last one. With your powerful air luck, you will definitely convince the other party to lose!" He is telling Fairy Su that he must win the last one. Su Zhu glanced at Yang Jie faintly: "Don''t you worry about the ability of this lady?" "Don''t worry, of course don''t worry!" Su Fairy''s confidence is so full, the smile on Yang Jie''s face is even brighter. In the last round, Yang Jiesheng said that Su Xianzi and Long Moshen were to choose together. In order to win, of course he did not dare to let the other party choose first. Su Zhu stopped in front of the two remaining gambling stones. She intuitively felt that there should be a very valuable gambling stone among the two gambling stones. She saw Long Moshen coming over, she frowned and said: "This young lady first liked these two gambling stones. You wouldn''t be because this young lady was attracted to you, so come over and want to grab it with her? " The meaning of her words is very straightforward. She thinks that Long Moshen came here because she came. She hasn''t considered which one to pick, and she definitely can''t let him come. "It''s really ridiculous. You can only choose one gambling stone in a round. Does Fairy Su want to pick two gambling stones alone?" Wushuang sneered and said. Su Zhu turned her head and glanced at her, her eyes were cold, with an implicit warning in her eyes, with a slight killing intent, she regarded Wushuang as an ordinary man, and in her eyes it was just an ant. "Even if he wants to pick the stones here, it will have to be after this lady finishes picking them!" Su Zhu said coldly. "I didn''t want to pick one of these two stones, but since Fairy Su has this meaning, then Fairy Su will pick the remaining one and leave it to me." Long Mo Shen raised his eyebrows and said coldly, as if he didn''t see her in his eyes. "Huh! You said it yourself!" Su Zhu snorted, pointing to the gambling stone on her right hand side and said: "That lady will pick this one, and the rest is yours!" Naturally she picked the best, and of course the rest was the worst! Dare to fight her deliberately, it''s like playing lanterns in the pit! Both sides picked the gambling stone and soon started cutting. At the beginning, the gambling stone of Su Xianzi cut out the faint blue color, which caused an uproar in the audience, but just as the surprise sounded, on the other side, the cutter''s tools fell to the ground! Everyone turned their heads, and after only one glance, they almost stared out. The purple exposed from the black stone shocked everyone to say nothing, their eyes widened, their mouths widened, and they could even hear a few dislocated jaws. One after another, there was only one inhalation. "Am I wrong?" "Is that purple?!" "A purple jade that is rare in a thousand years?" For a while, there were all doubts people couldn''t believe. "Boom!" Su Zhu hit the chair with a fist, and the chair fell apart. She was just a little bit proud, and an extremely rare purple appeared in the opponent''s gambling stone! Still a crystal clear deep purple! Chapter 1203： You wait for me Chapter 1203 You Are Waiting For Me The movement of Su Zhu smashing the chair made everyone look over. Everyone didn''t expect her to be so uncomfortable, but think about it, although the jade she drew out this time was also dark blue, but the other side drew it in dark purple. There is more than one grade difference between the two. And the most irritating thing is that this gambling stone is the one she doesn''t want. She didn''t plan to pick this one. She just said that before the other party picked the gambling stone. So Fairy Su is of course angry. Seeing her so angry, Yang Jie didn''t say what he wanted to lose his temper. After all, the origin of this fairy Su was a bit mysterious, so he wouldn''t offend him rashly. He also comforted: "It''s not necessarily that there is nothing in it, Fairy Su, we still have a chance of winning." "I can deceive myself and others!" Wushuang snorted and took out an ordinary fan at random and shook it in his hand, which was very uncomfortable. "you!" Yang Jie pointed to Wushuang¡¯s nose and cursed: ¡°This young master has tolerated you for a long time! Don¡¯t you just rely on Nangong young master to cover you now! Without Nangong young master, would you dare to talk to this young master like this?" "Yes, I''m just covered by Young Master Nangong, what can you do to me?" Wushuang looked like you came to hit me with dissatisfaction, tickling the teeth of the young masters of the Yang family. Young Master Nangong said very much, "My son is covering him now, Yang Jie, what do you want to do?" Yang Jie was furious with anger. He regarded Wushuang as an ant that could be crushed to death at will. But Young Master Nangong is different. He is a member of the Nangong family. Young Master Nangong said so and made clear that he wanted Speaking to Wushuang, he had to mumble: "I don''t want to do anything, I just want him to take care of his mouth, after all, the final result has not come out, and no one knows what is inside!" "Hehe, it''s just lingering on and deceiving yourself and deceiving others, can you beat you without compelling?" Wushuang shook his fan and laughed, no one can compare her to the skill of irritating people. "Yeah! We have all released the dark purple jade that is rare in a thousand years. This one will definitely win, Yang Jie, you still don''t want to make unnecessary struggles. Now you can take out your artifact, although I I don¡¯t have much interest in your broken artifact, but gambling, even if you win a piece of broken copper, this young master is happy!" Young Master Nangong gave Yang Jie a knife. The implication of what he said was that he regarded Yang Jie''s divine tool as broken bronze and iron, which he didn''t like at all. Xiaohanzi is quite good at inferring things from one another! You learn irritating words very quickly. Yang Jie was about to vomit blood out of anger, and Fairy Su''s face on the side was also ugly. Su Zhu didn''t expect such a result at all. Violent emotions arose in her heart, wishing to kill everyone here. She didn''t believe it, how could her luck get worse again! The stone she didn''t want was better than the stone she picked? This is simply impossible, something must be wrong! "Hurry up! If the action is so slow, this lady will kill you!" Su Zhu coldly shouted at the cutter on Nangong Yu''s side. This cutter cut too slowly. Maybe he hadn''t cut out the purple jade in a long time, or he had never cut it before. His movements were very slow, with a cautious taste, which made Su Zhu look distraught. Threatening words were uttered directly. "What a mighty prestige! Fairy Su, you are too broad." Wushuang looked at Su Zhu lightly, the irony in his eyes was not concealed. This indifferent fairy Su is now more and more uncomfortable. Young Master Nangong''s face also sank: "The cutter on this young master''s side has nothing to do with Fairy Su, you are about to kill people at every turn, and life is like an ant. You are not worthy of being called a fairy." "This young lady has never looked at you ants. You natives sit on the well and watch the sky. I don''t know how high and thick the sky is. They are afraid of you, young master Nangong. This young lady is not afraid! Because this young lady is a member of the immortal world. The existence you will look up to in your life!" Su Zhu said in a loud voice, with an arrogant and high-rise gesture in her words, her eyes were dismissive, and her body exuded the aura of a high-ranking person. Her words shocked the audience. Her words were really hard to hear, and people felt very angry, but at this time they were still shocked, because this fairy Su actually said that she was a member of the immortal world! The world of immortality, that is the place of immortality in the legend! For a while, the audience was silent, all looking at Su Zhu in shock. The young masters of the Yang family also stared at Su Zhu with rounded eyes. Yang Jie''s eyes were filled with joy. If this person from the immortal world has a relationship with her, it is possible to go to the immortal world. "Do you say that you are a member of the Immortal Realm? Do you have any evidence! Besides, even if you are a member of the Immortal Realm, it is not an excuse for you to look down upon people! We are all humans and come from the same line. What do you think you are superior to others! If the immortal world is full of people like you, then you don¡¯t need to go to such an immortal world!" Wushuang broke the silence and said slowly. His words made everyone around him come back to their senses. That¡¯s right, even if Fairy Su is from the immortal world, she doesn¡¯t have to look down on everyone so much. She just said that everyone is just ants in her eyes. It can be seen that she does not treat everyone as a human being, so why should everyone respect her! For a moment, everyone looked at Su Fairyzi with a little hostility in their eyes. Everyone has dignity, how can this woman trample on their dignity at will! Su Zhu''s expression became more and more gloomy. She was supposed to be a respected existence here, but these ants actually dared to look at her with hostile eyes, and her killing intent became more and more serious. "master." Su Yue reminded them from behind, they are no better than before, the other three men are dead, and they can''t anger the people here. Upon seeing this, Yang Jie quickly said a few flattering words to Su Zhu with a smile, and said that the final result had not come out, and it was impossible to say who would win, so he calmed her mood and gave her his stool to sit on. Su Zhu sat down with a cold face, and the cutting continued, but it was a pity that Young Master Yang''s dream came to nothing. In the end, there was nothing in it, but the gambling stone picked by Fairy Su. And in the other side''s gambling stone, there is not only a deep purple jade, but also a complete jade-formed corpse of an ancient creature. In the end, it''s clear who wins. Su Zhu turned her head and walked away, her footsteps carried fierce murderous aura, the stairs were all stepped on by her, and every door was blown out by her. "Tsk tsk, I also said that I am a member of the immortal world. With such a small belly, I don''t know which angle it came from." Wushuang deliberately ridiculed loudly. Everyone laughed. Su Zhu staggered and glanced at Wushuang with a gloomy look, as if to say, you wait for me! Chapter 1204： Bait Chapter 1204 The much-sought-after Fairy Su finally left angrily in the spit of people. People did not expect that she was such a person, who actually regarded the people here as ants, and thought she was superior. Fortunately, everyone thought she was very powerful and a genius for betting on rocks. Such a selfish person is not worthy of respect. Seeing her smashing the door with anger, everyone felt a sigh of relief. The young man who just had the courage to fight Fairy Su had the courage. Among so many people, he was the only one who did not fear that the other party was a member of the immortal world. But having said that, it is not certain whether this Fairy Su is from the immortal world. The Immortal Realm is a mysterious place in the legend, and it has a strong mystery in people''s hearts. What this fairy Su did makes everyone feel that she is not a person in the Immortal Realm at all. Soon everyone left the matter behind, and the deep purple jade in front of them once again attracted everyone''s attention. Inside, there are the corpses of ancient creatures that have been jade for hundreds of thousands of years. If they were refined into puppets, It can block the full blow of the powerhouse of Xianzun realm! It can be said that the value is extremely high! If it is put up for auction, it will surely be able to sell at sky-high prices! This purple jade will soon cause a sensation in the Black Canyon, which has not seen a deep purple jade for many years. The young masters of the Yang family couldn''t just leave like Su Xianzi. They didn''t look good, especially Yang Jie, who looked like a flies. He thought he would win the gambling game, but ended up in failure. Such a gap made it difficult for him to calm down, and he was not reconciled. If the person who bet against him is someone else, it''s okay, he can directly negate this bet and think of other ways. But the person he faced was the young master of the Nangong family! "Yang Jie, what are you still doing, take out your broken artifact! Don''t you want this young man to help you get it?" Nangong Yu said with a smile. Yang Jie''s face was dark, and finally he had to take out the artifact he had just obtained recently. This artifact was obtained by accident by his father, and it looks really tattered. Even if it is not as good as other artifacts, it is a artifact after all. During this period of time, I have been showing off in front of my friends. At the beginning, the young master Nangong said that there is nothing to show off about his broken artifact, so he had to bet against the young master Nangong. Originally, this time he could win the artifact of Young Master Nangong, but instead he took his own artifact into it, and he was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. Nangong Yu took this broken artifact and put it on the table disgustingly after a few glances, "Just this broken artifact, I don''t know what you can''t bear. I don''t want to give it to this young master. !" This sentence made Yang Jie feel more frustrated, his expression ugly as if he had eaten a fly. If this person wasn''t Young Master Nangong, he would definitely go up and beat someone. But the identity of the other party made him swallow. After giving the artifact, Yang Jie hurriedly left. If he stayed, he might really vomit blood in anger. The shopkeeper saw that the young masters of the Yang family left like this, and took away the jade that had been cut out. He was bleeding in his heart. The three gambling stones that Fairy Su jumped just now were worth tens of millions, Yang family The young master did not give a penny! But who dares to offend the Yang family when opening a shop in the Black Canyon, he can only suffer this dumb loss himself. Here, Master Nangong asked him to knot the money, and then gave the three pieces of jade to Long Moshen. "Thanks to Brother Dao today, I was able to win this bet. These jade stones are supposed to be given to Brother Dao!" Long Mo said in a low voice, "You can hold it yourself, next time you are not sure not to gamble with others." After speaking, he glanced at Wushuang, and then flew down. The stairs were destroyed by Su Zhu, Wushuang also flew down, and the two of them left without looking back. Nangong Yu touched his nose and laughed happily. Brother Shen cares about me! When everyone saw him being trained, they not only didn''t get angry, but also giggled. They thought that the young master of Nangong might have something wrong with his brain. Xixi, Qianye and the others left before slowly returning to the inn. They just returned, and Long Yi also came back. "The woman surnamed Su returned to her residence. Afterwards, several young masters from the City Lord''s Mansion went to look for her. They didn''t know what they discussed. It didn''t take long for City Lord Yang to come and also brought an offering to the Immortal Venerable Realm. Long Yichao, Long Moshen and Wushuang talked about what happened afterwards. "It seems that the surname Su has other plans. If she wants to lead us into the game, she will naturally reveal her whereabouts. Long Yi, you don''t have to approach them dangerously." Wushuang said to him. "Yes." Long Yi stepped back. Long Moshen said: "Long San went to the Dragon Palace. Elder Zhou has been away for a long time. I let Long Er break into Zhou''s house in the hidden world to find the whereabouts of Elder Zhou." "Elder Zhou really has a problem, otherwise he won''t leave the Dragon Palace suddenly. I hope to find him in Zhou''s house. Then, he can be sure that the Divine Phoenix Bone has leaked out." Wushuang said. Qianye said: "Aunt Wushuang, you previously said that Elder Zhou is the husband of the Fourth Hall Master of the Dragon Palace. Is it possible that this matter is related to the Fourth Hall Master?" He has never been to the Dragon Palace, nor has he met a few hall masters, his guess is excusable. After all, Elder Zhou is just a person on the edge of the Dragon Palace. The matter of the Divine Phoenix bone is a secret. If the Fourth Hall Master does not tell Elder Zhou, where does he know about it? In fact, Wushuang didn''t know if he could trust the Fourth Hall Master, but the Fourth Hall Master gave her a very good feeling, very kind and kind, and taught her how to improve Yi Rong Dan. So she hoped that this matter had nothing to do with the four hall masters. "I''m not too sure. Only when I find Elder Zhou and interrogate him will I know what the truth is." Wushuang said to Qianye. None of them are people who easily believe in people because of appearances, and they still have to speak with facts. On the second day, there was movement over the woman surnamed Su. She went out of the city, and brought a few young masters from the Yang family, and the city lord Yang invited her to offer an offering to her in the early stage of Xianzun. In total, there are two offerings, plus her own subordinates. There are three more subordinates in the realm of Xianzun. She did not leave the city of Black Canyon too far, half a day later, she camped on the edge of the crack in the Grand Canyon. The young masters of the Yang family also brought a lot of people over, and they first let these men into the cracks in the canyon, as if to search for something first. The person surnamed Su must be trying to lead them over. I don¡¯t know the specific reason, but Wushuang and the others deliberately didn¡¯t go. I was worried that the other party would lose her, and deliberately came to get the bait. Chapter 1205： Secret land Chapter 1205 When Su Zhu returned to the city with her men, what she didn''t know was that Long Moshen personally went to the place where they camped and went to investigate in the canyon. Not only that, he also killed a capable man of the Yang family, searched his soul, learned something, and then created the illusion of accidental death for this man. "Uncle Huang means that this woman wants to lead us into a secret realm?" After hearing what the emperor said, Wushuang said with some confusion. Uncle Huang found out that there was a secret realm in the depths of the canyon. The entrance was halfway open. The Yang family was very interested in this secret realm, and the woman surnamed Su used this secret realm to make transactions with City Lord Yang. This secret realm is a secret realm left by a very powerful person. The things left in it should be valuable, but Su Zhu wants to lead them into it. There should be some reason, but Wushuang can''t think of what the other party is Meaning. "Maybe she wants to kill us in the secret? By the way, **** the unicorn beast?" Xixi said. Qianye also said: "She must have known in advance that there is a secret realm here. Maybe she has a map in the secret realm, so that she can use the map to set traps and the like." Long Mo nodded deeply: "Qianye''s statement is very likely, but she is anxious now. We don''t have to rush over." Wushuang suddenly raised his mouth: "I have a way! The surname Su wants to lead us in, but she doesn''t know who we are. We can release the news about this secret realm. There will be more people going to the secret realm. It will be difficult for her to get started. If we wanted to kill us, we first snatched the things in the secret realm and let her take the bamboo basket." Long Mo deeply nodded her nose and smiled: "Shuang''er is still smart, then listen to Shuang''er." "Then I will spread the news with Brother Qianye! This task is left to us!" Xixi said excitedly. Long Mo nodded deeply, and the two of them went out soon. I haven''t seen her daughter for a few days, Wushuang brought Xiao Rou''er out. As soon as Xiao Rou''er came out, she slipped into her mother''s arms and begged for a hug. Long Mo gave a deep cough. Xiao Rouer quickly lifted her head from her mother''s arms, and then hurriedly dropped into her father''s arms. "Daddy, I miss you so much!" Long Moshen hugged her up, with a few more fragrant foods in his hands like a trick. "Wow!" Xiao Rouer''s eyes lit up, grabbing the food, and putting it into her mouth with a satisfied expression. Wushuang chuckled, "I see, you don''t miss us anymore, you want something delicious!" "That''s not it. I want my parents to be with my brother the most! But Xiao Rouer is the most obedient and won''t disturb my parents~" Xiao Rouer said sweetly, her mouth full of food, like a little squirrel stealing nuts. Looking at the lovely daughter, both of them felt extremely satisfied. Especially Wushuang, her memory has only been restored not long ago. These days, she has always felt a trance, always feeling that she is still in her previous life, still the former princess of the underworld. Only when she sees her son and daughter will she have a real sense of reality. This is the crystallization of her deep love with Long Mo. In her previous life, she had never thought that she would give birth to such lovely and intelligent children with him. Before anything happened, she was a princess of the underworld, he was under the palace of heaven, and their father disliked each other and opposed them being together. So she hadn''t thought of having a baby with him at that time. Later, before they had time to obtain the consent of both parents, a great change occurred. Fortunately, they are fate, but fortunately he did not give up looking for himself. Wushuang''s eyes became softer and softer. Long Moshen turned his head and saw her tender and loving eyes, her chest soft. The heartbeat also accelerated slightly, and Shuang''er would never know how charming she was at this time. The two looked at each other, seeing the purple pupils of the emperor''s uncle, as deep as the stars in the night, her face was a little red. She is an old husband and wife, and sometimes he can easily move her with one look. She thought, this is the best look of love. The couple teased their daughter for a while, and it didn''t take long for Xixi and Qianye to return. "Brother~~Brother Qianye~~" Xiao Rou''er yelled happily as soon as she saw the two of them. She often saw them disguised. Now they have not returned to their original appearance, Xiao Rou''er can recognize them. Of course, if it weren''t for them, they wouldn''t be able to enter here. "younger sister!" Xixi ran over and picked up her sister, "Hey, my sister seems to be heavy again." Xiao Rou''er pouted and said, "Brother must have made a mistake, Xiao Rou''er is not heavy!" "Yes, yes, no weight, my sister has grown taller!" Xixi said to his sister with a smile, and in two or two he coaxed her to giggle. Xiao Rou''er let her brother finish hug, and then let Qianye brother hug it, it can be said to be covered in rain and dew. Long Moshen asked his son: "Is it done so soon?" Xixi nodded and said: "We paid the storytellers and let them spread the news in the teahouse. Now everyone knows it. Many people went to the west to check the news. And we came back and took a detour. Disguise, will not be targeted." Wushuang nodded and said, "You are doing a good job. Some things don''t need to be done by yourself. This is right." "Hey, that woman must be furious! She definitely didn''t expect the news to leak out! She still wants to calculate us, I think she has to practice for thousands of years." Xixi said with a smile. Wushuang also laughed, but said: "We can''t relax our vigilance because of this. After all, she is a member of the immortal world, and there may be some means we can''t think of. If you are proud and relax your vigilance now, you may suffer by then." "My mother taught me so, my son wrote it down." Xixi nodded earnestly. The mother was right. The other party''s identity is not ordinary. You can''t relax your vigilance because of this, otherwise you will fail because of arrogance and complacency. Wushuang nodded in relief and touched his son''s head. His son is now getting taller and taller, and in a few years he can only touch his shoulder. After a few hours, Long Yi sent a message back, saying that a large number of monks had arrived to the west of the gorge, and even people from the surrounding city were coming over, many of them with high cultivation level. And the young master of the Nangong family also joined in the fun. Long Mo deeply confessed to Long Yi and asked him to find Nangong Yu to convey a few words. Now that Young Master Nangong is there, let him stir up the pool more muddy. ... City Lord Yang was so angry that the blue veins on his forehead came out. He looked at the calm woman in front of him, suppressed his deep anger, and said: "Fairy Su, now I don''t know who has leaked the news. There are so many people here, and the entrance has not been fully opened. I wonder if you can open the entrance quickly?" Chapter 1206： Join hands Chapter 1206 Su Zhu didn''t even think of the development of things to the present situation. Her original plan was to introduce the person who calculated her before into the secret realm. She has a map of the secret realm, and she can use the map to catch people all at once. However, this airtight news leaked out like this, making everyone know that people are fortune and birds die for food, and people who come here to hunt for treasure are like crucian carp who cross the river. It can be said that the other party wants to get in easily. She was gloomy now, and City Master Yang''s questioning tone made her mood even more irritable. If City Lord Yang had not provided her with a lot of convenience, and he still needed him for the next thing, she wouldn''t want to look at this person. "This lady has her own ideas, you don''t have to worry about it." She said coldly to City Lord Yang. City Lord Yang wants to ask again. Su Zhu''s face is not good, and his heart is even more angry. In fact, he didn''t put Su Zhu in his eyes. His sons said that she was an expert from the immortal world, right. She admired her very much, but he felt that if this woman was really from the immortal realm, how could there be only one subordinate of the immortal realm by her side? Moreover, this woman''s cultivation has just stepped into the Immortal Venerable Realm, but her bone age is nearly 10,000 years old. If she is in the Hidden Realm, this woman can be said to be a genius among geniuses, but in legends The immortal world in China seems too ordinary, right? It is undeniable that this woman is indeed powerful, but he does not believe that she is a member of the immortal world. This thought only circulated in his heart a few times, but he didn''t say it, because he needed to use this woman to enter this secret realm. He has been in charge of the Black Canyon for hundreds of years and has never known that there is a secret realm here. Although he doesn''t know where the news of this woman came from, this does not prevent him from using her to enter the secret realm and win a treasure. However, the news leaked out. It was not only the flat-headed people, but also many people from big families. He could only drive away those who had no status, but people from big families could not be driven away if he wanted to. Up. That''s why he wanted to come and find a way for her to enter the secret realm earlier. This woman proudly said that she had her own way! "Su Xianzi, the city lord promised to cooperate with you for the sake of gaining benefits. If this benefit is taken by other people and let the city lord draw the basket for nothing, the city lord may be angry. Things come." Su Zhu raised her eyebrows, a sneer appeared at the corner of her mouth: "City Lord Yang, are you threatening this lady?" "Don''t dare, you are a member of the immortal world. How can this city lord dare to threaten you? This city lord just hopes that we can cooperate happily this time." City Lord Yang said with a smile. After City Master Yang had left, Su Zhu was so angry that she dared to provoke her in front of her! No one in the world of immortality dared to treat her like this! "Master, you don''t have to be angry with this kind of person. This kind of person benefits more than heaven. When he knows your true identity, he will definitely regret it." Su Yue, her subordinate, comforted her. Su Zhu nodded faintly. She didn''t want to waste her mind on this kind of person. Instead of getting angry, she might as well think of a countermeasure. Here, as soon as City Lord Yang left, his subordinates came to report that it was Young Master Nangong''s request. "Nangong Yu also come to join in the fun?" City Lord Yang frowned into the word Sichuan. But after all, the other party''s status is high, so he still has to go. The place where the young master of Nangong camped in Anzhai was not far away. When City Lord Yang entered, he saw not only the young master of the Nangong family, but also the sons of the big families of Ni and Ji. His heart sank again. He can''t afford to offend none of these big families. "City Lord Yang, long time no see!" Ji Can, the third young master of the Ji family, said arrogantly, as if he was greeting him, but in fact his tone was more like greeting a dog. The three young masters of the Ji family have always looked so defiant, and have never looked good to people. No matter how unhappy, City Master Yang felt a smile on his face, he responded with a smile, and then called them again. "Master Nangong, Master Ni, Master Ji, I don''t know what the wind has brought you here, and there is a distant welcome in the next place. Please forgive the young masters." "You don''t have to be pleased. I heard that you have discovered an ancient mystery. We are very interested and plan to take people in to see it." Young Master Nangong said straightforwardly. City Master Yang''s face stiffened instantly. He knew that they must have come for the secret realm, but he didn''t expect them to put themselves in such a way. This tone was not like a discussion, but more like an order. "Why, City Lord Yang seems unhappy?" Young Master Ji San said indifferently, he had a handsome and harmless face with his Erlang''s legs tilted, but his eyes always gave people a cold and merciless feeling. When he said this, he gave City Lord Yang a sense of danger. "No, of course I am not unhappy! Master Ji, you think too much. It is the honor of this city lord that you young masters can condescend to come to my Black Canyon. The city lord will make arrangements so that we will enter the secret land together. !" City Lord Yang said with a smile, as if he was very happy. "City Lord Yang really knows the times and is a good man. This young master likes a smart person like you, but we will enter the secret realm tomorrow. You should find a way to open the secret realm before noon tomorrow." It was the young master of the Ni family who was talking. If Wushuang and them were here, they would recognize that he was Ni Chen who had proposed marriage to the Huangfu family. A low-key woman wearing a veil next to him is Huangfu Shi. "This..." City Master Yang frowned: "It''s true that the entrance to this secret realm is closed extremely tightly. We spent a lot of energy, and it was only half open. Only by opening the remaining half can we enter. Mystery." "Didn''t you have a woman from the Immortal Realm? Since you are from the Immortal Realm, you should be very capable. Why can''t you even open a secret realm? City Lord Yang, don''t you be deceived?" Young Master Nangong said with a faint smile, when the fairy Su said that she was a person from the immortal world, he was by the side. Since she was a person from such a mysterious place, how could she not even have such a capability? City Lord Yang said: "In fact, the City Lord doesn''t know what her true identity is. Otherwise, there must be capable people and strangers under the young masters. Why don''t we try to open the secret realm together?" He doesn''t believe in Su Zhu very much, and of course he doesn''t believe in these young masters. It''s just that these young masters are of high status, and he has made it clear that he must go in. Then he might as well join forces with these young masters and enter the secret realm earlier. There are gains, otherwise other big families will come, then he won''t even be able to share the soup. Chapter 1207： Bad feeling Chapter 1207 City Lord Yang is a wise man. What he values ??most is his interests. Where the interests are greater, he will naturally turn to. On Su Zhu''s side, although the other party''s identity was mysterious and she also said that she was a member of the immortal world, after all, she was single-handed, with no background right now. And Young Master Nangong all have a high status in the hidden world. If he offends these big families, then, I am afraid that the entire hidden world will have no place for him to hide. The strong dragon can''t beat the local snake. Which is lighter and heavier, at a glance. "City Master Yang is ready?" Nangong Yu asked. City Lord Yang nodded and said, "What is there to think about? Several young masters want to enter the secret realm. Of course, this city owner hopes to rely on the strength of the young masters to get in and get a share." Nangong Yu smiled and said: "City Master Yang is indeed a smart person. Don''t worry. We are just a little interested in this secret realm. City Master Yang can take the good things in it. However, if City Master Yang wants more treasures, he must guard against the surname Su. Woman, we heard that she has a map in the secret realm in her hand." map? City Master Yang frowned subconsciously, and the woman surnamed Su had not told him that she had a map. He knew that the woman surnamed Su was using him, but he did not expect her to hide so deeply. If it weren''t for Young Master Nangong to mention this sentence, he wouldn''t know about it. With a map, you can know where the best treasures are! No, you can''t let this woman enter the secret realm! City Lord Yang said in his heart. "Thank you Nangong Young Master for reminding that this city lord will definitely guard against her." He said. The third young master of the Ji family slowly said while drinking tea: "It''s useless for you to guard against her. After all, your sloppy sons are very close to her. If your son knows that you will not let her in, he will turn his head and tell the woman. The woman is very cruel and said Maybe in order to vent your anger, you will directly kill some of your idiot sons." City Lord Yang has always reminded himself not to get angry, this third young master of the Ji family is this virtue, in his eyes, everyone is a idiot! City Lord Yang took a deep breath and said, "Thank you for the reminder, Master San, this City Lord will definitely pay more attention." He said a few more words, and then let City Lord Yang go out. As soon as City Lord Yang left, the three dull young brothers immediately stood up and cast their eyes behind the screen. Especially the third young master of the Ji Family, Ji Can, who spoke the most awkwardly, had a pleasing silly smile on his face and said, "Brother Shen, you can come out now!" A tall and handsome figure walked out from behind the screen. He was the Long Moshen who had no disguise. Walking out together is Wushuang wearing a veil. She didn''t want to wear a veil. She knew all these people anyway, but the emperor''s uncle was very possessive and he just put a veil on her. "Sister Wushuang!" Several people shouted together, with bright eyes. Wushuang smiled and said: "You performed very well. This City Lord Yang has already moved his heart. To treat such a person, he must be bullied and lured." The three laughed happily, like a child. Especially Ji Can, with a flattering smile on his face, as if he had met an elder who admired and was afraid. Huangfu Shi covered his mouth and smiled. Who could have imagined that the third young master of the Ji family, who was not afraid of the most poisonous mouth, had this side. But this is also normal, who made Long Moshen the number one person on the Tianjiao list, and how many people beat his father and mother. These young masters, except for the young master Nangong at that time, had not been beaten, all the others were beaten. All were beaten and convinced. "Brother Shen, sister Wushuang, let''s say this, can City Master Yang be able to guard against that woman?" Ni Chen asked. After all, they just said so much, just to let City Master Yang guard against that Fairy Su, and let her draw the bamboo basket. "City Lord Yang is a person above his own interests. We have reminded him so much. For his own benefit, he would be more reluctant to enter with the surname Su than anyone else. After all, the surname Su has a map. Wushuang said. Long Mo said deeply: "You will know if he can do it well by watching him later." In fact, Long Moshen did not put the key to the matter on City Lord Yang, but if he could keep the woman surnamed Su in the dark, it would be best. Even if City Master Yang couldn''t keep it secret, he had another way. The woman surnamed Su has done so many things, her purpose is very easy to guess, she just wants to introduce them into the secret realm, and use her own methods to wipe out all the opponents she thinks. With the fierceness of a woman surnamed Su, she might destroy the entire secret realm to ensure that all her opponents die. But the premise is that she wants to enter the secret realm, not into the secret realm, how does she arrange it? What they have to do now is to prevent the Su from entering. Of course, this is not the most important thing. Long Moshen is still considering **** the woman named Su and take away the bones of the Divine Phoenix. Otherwise, if she returned to the immortal realm, the Divine Phoenix bones in those pairs would never grow up unless they went to the immortal realm to kill people. Therefore, Long Mo deeply wanted to try Su Zhu''s abilities, and to see what she could do as a person in the immortal world. The most critical point is whether she can return to the immortal world anytime and anywhere, or there are other restrictions. After a few hours, Long Yi sent a message back. City Lord Yang''s sons were all sent back by him, and he ordered them to be locked in the secret room, not allowing them to come out, and not allowing them to contact the outside world. They will not be released until the secret world is over. It seems that City Lord Yang did treat his sons as idiots, especially his eldest son, who had lost the artifact he had worked so hard to get before he could warm up. However, this approach is the simplest and most effective. In this way, no one would confess to a woman surnamed Su. And several young masters sent out the people around them to study how to open this secret realm. On the surface, City Lord Yang told a woman surnamed Su that she would join several large families to enter, but she did not actually count her. Over there, after Su Zhu knew, there was no expression on her face. "Master, Yang brought so many people in, will it affect us?" Her men asked. "I have a map in hand. What''s there to worry about? He brought so many people in, and it happens that those people can also get in. When that happens, I will kill them all, not leaving one." I would rather kill a thousand by mistake than miss one. Su Zhu narrowed his dangerous eyes and said. "But, master, this secret realm is a secret realm opened up here by an expert in the immortal world. It is your chance. You can''t lose such a big chance because of this." "I know in my heart that when the time comes, the first thing to do is to find the treasure in the secret realm." After that, she subconsciously touched the iris ring on her little finger, frowned slightly and said, "However, I always have a bad feeling...let me think about it." Chapter 1208： Iris Ring Chapter 1208 Iris Ring Su Zhu didn''t know why she suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart. She let her subordinates out, thinking about the problem herself. After a long while, she set her eyes on the ring on her little finger. This iris-like ring was the only gift her father gave her. Her father''s status in the immortal world is not low, he has always been high, and his birth is like a stain in his life. Because of his poor aptitude, he has cultivated for seven to eight thousand years, and he has only reached the level of Jinxian. Such a level of cultivation is the lowest among his peers. She grew up and didn''t know how many people laughed at her secretly. The father didn''t like her either, thinking he couldn''t give birth to such a bad daughter. However, although the people of the immortal world are strong and can obtain immortality, their heir ability is very weak. This is a shortcoming shared by all people in the immortal world. They are not like people in other immortal realms, who can have many heirs. His father has only had a daughter like her for so many years. This iris ring was sent by her father before she came to the hidden world. Said that if she encountered something, she would open this iris ring. The person who communicated to her father also said that she would have a catastrophe when she came to the hidden world. It was the catastrophe that she should have suffered, and her fate. This ring was refined by her father himself and could remind her of her catastrophe. She went smoothly all the way, but these days she encountered troubles. She never wanted to open this ring because it was the only gift her father gave her. But today she was a little upset, her instinct told her that something might happen to her. "Father, my daughter is about to open this ring. I don''t know if you can feel it. If you can feel it, please bless your daughter to get what you want and go to see you with pride." She said to the ring. She didn''t think she would die in the hidden world. At most, she might have suffered a little conspiracy. She still hoped that she could get the unicorn beast. After returning, she would show her fists in the immortal world and make her father proud of her. This ring is just an ordinary spatial ring. Su Zhu opened the ring. He thought there would be words or something left by his father. He didn''t expect that there was only a small bottle inside with a few drops of red liquid in the bottle. "what is this?" She was a little puzzled, the liquid in the bottle was a bit like blood, but how could father put a few drops of blood here? She felt that this might be something else. She opened the cork, and a few drops of blood immediately flew out, with a faint golden color in the blood, which made the air a powerful and noble power. "Whose blood is this?" She frowned, and just as she was guessing, these drops of blood suddenly flew into her heart, then slammed in, entered her Divine Phoenix bone, and merged in! She was shocked. She was not surprised because the blood got in, but at the moment when the blood merged in, she felt the existence that echoed these drops of blood! "How is this possible!" Her eyes widened and her face was filled with disbelief. Of course she knew what it meant, which meant that the owner of these drops of blood was still alive! It means that the original owner of the Divine Phoenix bone is still alive! ! "No! This is impossible! Mother said, the other party has been frustrated and lost in spirit! How could it be alive!" Moreover, the other party is not only alive, but also nearby! She couldn''t feel the specific position, because these few drops of blood melted into the Divine Phoenix bone and disappeared. The Divine Phoenix bone was already in her possession and was now a part of her body. But she had just felt the presence of each other. At this moment, she suddenly understood everything. She knew why someone targeted her. Someone came to her for revenge! Let alone why the other party was reborn, the other party already knows her identity, and now everything is aimed at her. They must be for the Divine Phoenix bone in her body. They want to take away what belongs to her. A sneer appeared on Su Zhu''s face: "To dare to grab something with this young lady is really overwhelming! Only in this young lady''s body can the Divine Phoenix bone play its greatest role. In your body, it is a pearl in the dust!" "Father is reminding me to let me kill them to avoid future troubles." She didn''t think her father wanted to remind her to return to immortality immediately. She didn''t have many opportunities to talk to her father, but in order to be a proud daughter of her father, she believed that her father would definitely want her to cut the grass. She called Su Yue in and talked about the matter briefly. "The other party doesn''t know that I know her identity, what do you think the other party will do now?" She asked. Su Yue was surprised. He knew about the Divine Phoenix Bone. He was sent to Su Zhu by Su Zhu''s mother, so he knew many things. He said: "Let''s not talk about their plans, the master, the subordinates feel that your father meant that you want to return to the immortal world as soon as possible. We can send another person to solve the matter here. You don''t need to take this risk." Su Zhu raised the volume and said, "How is it possible? If I go back in such a dingy manner, my father will only look down on me even more! I want my father to value me, so I should solve this matter beautifully, and then Go back with the mythical beast unicorn! Don''t say anything to persuade me to return to the immortal realm. If you don''t kill them, I won''t be able to go back!" Su Yue sighed in her heart. The master is a wise man, and her future is limitless. Her only shortcoming is that she had been too inferior in the previous thousands of years, which led to her wanting to express herself in front of others. Want to prove her strength in front of her parents. "Master, safety is the most important thing. Three of the people we brought have died. After all, this is someone else''s territory, if it is..." he continued. "My lady told you to stop talking! I''ve made up my mind! All you have to do is find a way for me to draw them out, and then cut the grass and roots!" Su Zhu said loudly, with a commanding tone in her tone. Su Yue lowered his head and should be. Su Zhu''s chest fluctuates violently. She doesn''t want to be a tortoise. She doesn''t believe that she can''t solve this kind of trivial matter. In the end, she has to rely on her parents to help her solve it! But what she didn''t know was that Wushuang felt it the moment a few drops of blood in her bottle flew out. After all, it was the blood of her previous life, which was previously covered by the breath of the ring, she couldn''t feel it, but once the blood flew into the air, she could clearly feel it. Long Moshen noticed her strangeness. He drove Nangong Yu out, took her hand, and asked her what happened. "The other party already knows who I am." She said, "I felt a few drops of effort from my previous life." Chapter 1209： damage Chapter 1209 Hard work! The woman who took the Wushuang Divine Phoenix bone back then also took Wushuang''s blood. Transplanting the Divine Phoenix bone requires effort, but none of them thought that the other party would have left a few drops of blood for Su Zhu. These few drops of effort not only made Su Zhu perceive Wushuang''s existence, but also moisturized her Divine Phoenix bones and brought her benefits. It can be seen that the people who left Su Zhu with these drops of blood were very suspicious. The death of Wushuang in the previous life did not let the other party relax his guard. Long Mo''s handsome face was covered with clouds. Wushuang smiled and comforted him: "Uncle Huang, don''t be angry, even if she knows that I am still alive, but she doesn''t know who I am, she is in the light, we are in the dark, we have nothing to fear. What''s more... the character of this woman surnamed Su We have roughly figured it out. She is very arrogant. She knows who I am, and she will definitely not return to the immortal realm ahead of time because of this. With her character, what he is thinking now must be **** me. ." "We don''t have to worry that she will leave the hidden world, we can use this to play with her between the palms." Long Mo hugged her deeply, watching the sly smile in her eyes, and his mood relaxed, but his eyes flashed with cold gloom. Before long, he got out of the tent. Su Zhu suddenly felt Senhan''s killing intent in the tent, and the hair on her back was erected. Such killing was too explicit, and she even felt the threat of death. "Who is outside!" Su Yue, her subordinate, shouted. "Come out to challenge." Long Mo outside said lightly. Su Yue''s face was solemn, and he spoke to Su Zhu: "Master, the other party is very powerful and comparable to his subordinates. If your subordinates cannot come back, you immediately go to Zhou''s house, and then quickly return to the immortal world, let the master be yours. Parents will solve this problem for you." Long Mo outside narrowed his eyes deeply. He has been cultivating on the stone wall of Shuang''er for hundreds of years, and his cultivation has reached the peak of the Immortal Venerable Realm, and he has even stepped half of his foot into the Immortal Emperor Realm. He could hear the voice of the other party clearly. It really didn''t take much effort. I thought that the surname Su could return to the immortal realm anytime and anywhere, but it seemed not to be the case. She had to go to Zhou''s house before returning to the immortal realm. He sent a message to Long Er and asked him to find a place similar to the teleportation formation in the Zhou family as soon as possible. The Zhou family valued the woman surnamed Su very much. This place must be heavily guarded, and it should be easy to find. Su Zhu is very smart. She knows that her cultivation level is lower than that of a man outside, so she doesn''t have a voice transmission, just angrily said: "I see, you must kill the people outside and give me a complete return! Don''t forget, you are from the immortal world, and the people here are all ants." After that, she threw one of her artifacts to Su Yue, and she didn''t believe it, how capable the natives of this place can be! Su Yue took the artifact and went out. After a while, the ground shook and the mountains shook, the sky was dim, the stars and the moon were dark, everyone in the camp had withdrawn dozens of miles away, and there was already a huge pit in the place before, with two figures in it. The battle was brilliant, like two gods of war. At this time, Zhou''s family. Long Er Yirong became one of the humble guards of the Zhou family and entered the Zhou family. He had already discovered a strange thing. The Patriarch of the Zhou family had always sent people to guard the west courtyard, and even a fly could not fly in, but as far as he knew , The West Yard is not resident. After receiving the call from the master, Long Er understood what this place was. The place the master confessed must be very important. He secretly killed an important guard who was about to change shifts. Long Er Yi Rongcheng''s appearance was mixed into the guard team. After entering, as he guessed, there was a huge teleportation formation in the west courtyard. This teleportation certificate is different from the legendary array of the immortal world hidden world, the rune on it has never been seen before, and it is shining with blue light. Not long after he came in, the chief guard suddenly said: "Everyone cheer up! The family chief comes over here!" At this moment, what is the chief of the family doing? Long Er''s heart passed the bad premonition. Will it start this teleportation array? No, you can''t start this teleportation array! Absolutely not! It''s just that the Patriarch came too fast, and Long Er couldn''t find the time to attack the teleportation array. Fortunately, only the Patriarch and Great Elder of the Zhou family came. They patrolled the teleportation formation for a few times, nodded, and asked the chief guard to pay more attention to ensure the safety of the teleportation formation, and to prevent any unsightly people from approaching the west courtyard, they left with the elder. But before leaving, Long Er heard the Grand Elder and Zhou Patriarch say: "Finally, we were able to send back that little ancestor. This time we lost three Supreme Elders of the Immortal Venerable Realm. It can be said that the loss is heavy. If she doesn''t go back, we can''t be responsible for something." The Patriarch of the Zhou family said: "She has already set out to come to our Zhou''s house, as long as she can be sent back safely." Long Er could not hear the voice afterwards. But he already knew a lot of news from these words, but at this time, there were people around him, and it was not easy for him to send information to the master. But it doesn''t matter, as long as he destroys this teleportation formation, no one can leave from here! He looked around, and there were more than 30 people guarding this teleportation formation. He held his breath, and silently took out a poison pill made from the poison collected from the tomb of Venerable Dhyana Zen before the mistress came to the hidden world, and threw it on the ground. This poison pill is very powerful. The mistress had done experiments before. An elder of the Helian family fainted within a few breaths. When he woke up, the toxin had invaded the body. It''s a pity that there are not many poison pills. The mistress gave them a poison pill to defend themselves against a few secret guards, so there is not much. Poison Pill is colorless and tasteless. It is inhaled into the body through the air, causing poisoning. Long Er held his breath for a while, and more than 30 people here fell crookedly. He quickly picked up the poison pill, only part of the poison pill will be distributed, and the rest can still be used! Then Long Er hurriedly sent a message to the master, told the master about the matter here, and focused on telling the master about this teleportation formation. The master is a genius of the formation and should know how to completely destroy this formation. On Long Moshen''s side, the battle has ended. Su Yue has a magical weapon, he also has it, and his cultivation is still higher than that of Su Yue, and it is simply crushing in the later stage. Before Su Yue''s soul exploded, he had obtained several storage rings from Su Yue, and he did not let him destroy them. Upon receiving the news from Long Er, a faint smile appeared on his god-like face. "This is a space teleportation array from the Primordial Era, no one will use it, but it just happens that I have studied it in depth." The sky is about to kill her Su Zhu. Chapter 1210： Eighteen layers of hell Chapter 1210 Eighteen Layers of Hell Long Er quickly got the master''s reply. According to the master''s prompt, he destroyed the teleportation array step by step. Seeing that the light above was completely dimmed, Long Er was relieved, and then quickly changed to become the chief guard. The appearance, mixed out. After such a big event happened, Zhou''s family couldn''t stay. Long Er originally wanted to change his face into someone else''s stay in Zhou''s family, but the master didn''t allow it. Long Moshen believes that the elder Zhou of the Dragon Palace and the Zhou family of the hidden world are inseparable from welcome, and Wushuang Yi Rongdan was improved after being taught by Elder Zhou¡¯s wife, Fourth Hall Master. It was okay before, but now that such a big event has happened, the Zhou family will definitely investigate it thoroughly. If that happens, Long Er is in danger. ... "She was really lucky, so many people let her escape." Wushuang looked into the distance, a sneer at the corner of his mouth. She thought, if it hadn''t been for the few drops of blood to moisturize Su Zhu''s Divine Phoenix bone, Su Zhu would not have such good luck to escape. When the only emperor uncle went to fight against Su Zhu''s men, Wushuang asked Nangong Yu and the masters around her to besiege Su Zhu with her. She didn''t take Su Zhu lightly, so she called so many people, but let her escape. At this time she received a transmission from the emperor''s uncle. She opened her eyes and smiled happily. It''s really unexpected. Su Zhu''s fate is absolutely necessary. It turns out that she needs Zhou''s teleportation array to return to the immortal world. Now that the teleportation array has been destroyed by Long Er, she can''t leave if she wants to go! Originally Wushuang was still worried about smashing the grass, but now he is not worried at all. Su Zhu can''t leave the Hidden Realm, and without his subordinates, wouldn''t he have to stay at Zhou Jiadang and shrink his head? This situation can be described as a huge turnaround. Interesting, really interesting. When Nangong Yu saw Sister Wushuang, their expressions changed. It was still overcast just now, and it was clear now, and they were a little confused. But Sister Wushuang doesn''t blame them for uselessness, otherwise Brother Shen will definitely teach them. They shivered at the thought of Brother Shen''s greatness. Brother Shen''s shot just now really changed the color of the world. Who in this world dares to compete with Brother Shen! They were far away from the camp, and when they returned there, they only saw deep pits. City Lord Yang has long since disappeared, and he is probably frightened by the strength of Brother Shen. Brother Shen was slowly roasting a few skewers of meat. As the flames flickered, Nangong Yu was thinking, will the grilled meat be human flesh? It''s terrible. Wushuang walked over quickly, with a smile on his face, Long Moshen smiled at her and handed her a skewer of barbecue. When Xixi and Qianye came over, they also got a bunch of them. Nangong Yu and the others hurriedly arranged for someone to camp again. They didn''t have the blessing of eating barbecue! Long Mo deeply clothed the enchantment, and others couldn''t see or hear the situation inside. Wushuang quickly brought Xiao Rou''er out. When Xiao Rou''er saw the barbecue, her eyes brightened. "Good time!" Of course, what Long Mo deeply roasted was not human flesh, but monster flesh that was accidentally shaken to death by him. The meat of this monster beast is fresh and delicious, grilled and dipped in ingredients, it couldn''t be more delicious. Long Moshen grilled a dozen skewers and handed over the work to his son. He took out a piece of yellow paper and handed it to Wushuang. "What is this? The words above seem to be from the ancient times?" Wushuang looked at it and said curiously. "This is the map of the secret realm below." Long Mo said deeply. Wushuang was delighted: "This map actually belongs to a woman surnamed Su!" She only guessed that the woman surnamed Su had a map, but she didn''t expect that she gave the map to her men. Now that her men are dead, the map belongs to them. This was the woman''s chance, but now it became their chance. Judging from the map, the secret realm is very complicated. Now that it has this map, it is much more convenient. But looking at this map, she should have brought it from the immortal world. This must be very important to that woman, and there must be very important things in it. She handed it over to her men, presumably because she wanted her men to open the secret realm as soon as possible, but she didn''t expect that the emperor''s uncle would be stimulated by the few drops of effort and directly kill her men to vent their anger. Thinking of this, Wushuang is very happy. This is called making wedding dresses for others, or in other words, something that is not hers, she will never get it. "I have studied this map, and I am sure to open the entrance. We will open the entrance later. After we get the things, we will go to Zhongyu to dig out the bones of that woman as soon as possible." Long Moshen said to her. That woman lost another subordinate and lost the opportunity to enter the secret realm to obtain a treasure. Her luck will definitely continue to decline. The more her luck disappears, the easier it will be to dig her bones. "Okay, take Nangong Yu, Ni Chen, Ji Can and the others, and you can''t let them go this trip in vain." Wushuang nodded and said. "Ok." Seeing that his son and Qianye were still confused, Wushuang smiled and briefly said what happened here and what happened in the Zhou family. They were very happy after hearing that the woman surnamed Su could not return to the immortal world. Having lost her last subordinate, now only the Zhou family can protect her. By then, she will not be the fish on the chopping board? A few days ago, the woman was still very high-spirited and looked down on everyone. Now she is nothing. When she loses the Divine Phoenix bone, she will be beaten back to her original form! After eating the barbecue, Long Moshen called Nangong Yu and the others over, preparing to enter the secret realm. The City Master Yang had come here, but now he was no longer useful, so naturally he would not be allowed to enter the secret realm to get a share. City Lord Yang was furious, but dared not to speak, and returned to the city with his tail in his hands. Long Moshen opened the secret realm entrance first, and then let people come down. The secret realm is located at the lowest part of the canyon. There is a powerful energy storm inside. People with a low cultivation base can''t enter it, but with Long Mo deep in it, Xixi and Qianye both entered the secret realm together. Nangong Yu and Ni Chen are surrounded by powerful people in the Immortal Venerable Realm, so naturally they don''t need to worry. Everyone entered the secret realm smoothly. After Long Moshen showed them the map for a few moments, he took Wushuang and moved alone. With a map, they quickly arrived in a secret room in the center of the secret realm. The secret room door was opened by Long Moshen. A long volley picture was hanging in the center. Wushuang''s eyes condensed, and he opened his mouth in surprise: "Eighteen layers of hell! " She was shocked in her heart and couldn''t calm down for a long time. She knew the eighteenth-layer **** too well and would not admit her mistake in any way, but why is the eighteen-layer **** here? Isn''t this a secret realm opened up by the powerhouse of the immortal world? Chapter 1211： Its exciting to think about it Chapter 1211 Seeing eighteen layers of **** in such a secret realm, this really surprised Wushuang. She had restored the memories of her previous life, and naturally knew what the eighteen layers of **** in the underworld looked like. The long volley in front of me painted a reduced version of the eighteen layers of hell. Only Dad and a few senior brothers understand the eighteenth hell, but the secret realm here should have been opened up by the people of the immortal world, who is it? Wushuang frowned, feeling a little weird. Long Moshen also felt puzzled. He went forward and took down the long picture. After looking at it for a while, he could see that it was closing. He said: "Shuang''er, this is a super artifact." "Super artifact?" Wushuang stepped forward and put his hand on the scroll. She felt the vigorous power on this picture, and she could even feel the power that belongs to every layer of hell. At this moment, her ears moved, and she and the emperor looked at each other. The emperor nodded, and she stretched out her hand to grab it, and then pinched a man''s neck. This person has been imprisoned by the emperor''s uncle, and now Wushuang is pinched by his neck, completely afraid to move. "Spare! Spare!" This person is the City Master Yang of Black Canyon. He should have returned to the city, but he sneaked in, and he even followed the most central place. "It just happened. Auntie is missing someone to do the experiment." After finishing speaking, the city lord Yang was directly thrown into the picture scroll without changing the double-sided color! City Lord Yang was sucked in. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t make it out. He was the cultivation base of the Xianzun realm. At this time, he was no longer imprisoned by Long Moshen, but he didn''t even have room to struggle. In one of the hells in the picture scroll, and then began to be tortured by this hell. After a while, his body began to disappear, leaving only a soul. His soul will be tortured in this **** forever. Unless someone releases him. "So strong!" Long Xuanxi sighed. This City Master Yang was the initial cultivation base of the Immortal Venerable Realm, so he could punish him so easily! This is more powerful than ordinary super artifacts! Wushuang did not expect that the eighteenth-layer **** of the human underworld was drawn into a picture scroll and made a super artifact! If a woman surnamed Su gets this picture scroll, it will not only increase the strength of that woman, but she will also be overwhelmed by it, and it is very likely that she will end up like City Lord Yang. Fortunately, that woman did not get this opportunity! Wushuang was even a little scared. If such an opportunity were given to that woman, the consequences would be disastrous. "Shuang''er, do you think that this secret realm may have been opened up by someone you know." Long Moshen said suddenly. "Someone I know? I do have the same idea, but I don''t know anyone in the immortal world! Are you trying to say my dad?" Wushuangdao. Long Moshen said, "Is it possible that she is your mother? Maybe she is in the realm of immortality." Wushuangdao: "Even I don''t know who my mother is, but what you said makes sense. Since she gave birth to me, she should also know about the underworld. I entered this secret realm by chance. It''s a bit like being in the dark. The feeling of God¡¯s will. Maybe she didn¡¯t abandon me, but in this way, she made me strong.¡± But all of this is her guess. What is going on, I am afraid she will not know in a short time. And this might also be a super artifact made by Pluto''s father. Didn''t Ye Xun''s father say that his father is very powerful? It should be possible for him to make such a super artifact. "The person who can know your mother''s identity now may be Po Meng. She is the maid of Pluto. She should know some things. When the matter of the woman surnamed Su is resolved, we will go to her." Long Moshen Say. "Yeah, let me admit it to the Lord with a drop of blood." Wushuang squeezed a lot of hard work on the scroll, without the slightest feeling of rejection. In almost an instant, she was accepted by the scroll and connected with the eighteen layers of **** in the scroll. She could feel that as long as she moved her mind, Can move the soul of City Lord Yang in **** to any level of hell. When City Lord Yang was sucked into hell, it was the **** picture scroll that judged which level of **** he had entered through the sins he had committed. As the master of the picture scroll, she can control anyone to enter any one of the eighteen layers of hell. Of course, with her current cultivation base, she can only draw people who are similar to her cultivation base into the **** picture scroll. The higher her cultivation base, the stronger the **** picture scroll ability. Now that the underworld has disappeared, with these eighteen layers of hell, she can actually perform her duties as a princess of the underworld. I just don''t know if there is a limit on the number of times, this needs her to verify. "Huh! The evil thoughts have been absorbed on the jade seal!" Wushuang suddenly took out the white jade seal from the space. This white jade seal was the evil jade seal of the Nine You Immortal Emperor. Xixi asked for it, and Xixi put the jade seal in her space. This piece of jade seal has been silent, but it suddenly changed today. I saw a trace of black thread on this pure white jade seal, which was just sucked in from City Lord Yang! Long Mo deeply said: "Using this picture scroll as a medium, the sins of City Lord Yang were absorbed by the Evil Nian Yuxi. The Evil Nian Yuxi absorbed the negative emotions such as unwillingness, fear, fear, and gloom of the evil person before he died. These are all evil desires." In other words, thanks to this **** picture scroll, the evil thoughts Yuxi could absorb the evil thoughts of City Lord Yang. This is another good news. Evil thought jade seals and merit jade seals can be absorbed. When a few pieces of eternal life jade seals are gathered, it is possible to open the channel of immortality and enter the immortal world! "This secret realm may be related to someone of my dearest relatives. I want to see if there are any clues left." Wushuang closed the picture scroll and said to the emperor with a smile. Long Mo nodded deeply, he also had this intention. It''s just that they turned the entire secret realm in a circle and didn''t find any clues. They didn''t even leave a trace on the wall. Maybe the other party didn''t leave any clues, so they couldn''t find anything. Nangong Yu and the others returned with a full load today. If it hadn''t been for Brother Shen to bring them in, they wouldn''t get so many benefits, and they were very grateful. After sweeping away the secret realm, Long Moshen told Nangong Yu and the others to return to the Central Region immediately, and pointed out that they would go to Nangong Yu''s house as a guest. Because of their families, the Nangong family is closest to the Zhou family. Of course Nangong Yu nodded in agreement, thinking in his heart, if the brothers saw Brother Shen, they would not know whether it was a surprise or a fright. It''s exciting to think about it! Chapter 1212： Run to tell Chapter 1212 "What did you say? The teleportation array was destroyed?" As soon as Su Zhu arrived at Zhou''s house, she heard Zhou''s Patriarch speak to her with a look of guilt. The Patriarch of the Zhou family was cautious, his eyes were not only guilty, but also a bit angry and nervous. He was afraid that Su Zhu''s parents would anger him and that the people of the immortal world were not the Zhou family who would dare to offend him. "Miss Su, someone got into the clan and destroyed the teleportation array... it was completely destroyed and there is no way to repair it..." "Waste! All waste!" Su Zhu cursed, her exquisite face was hideous, and the anger made the blue veins on her forehead bulge. She gritted her teeth and wanted to kill the Zhou Patriarch. The last of her subordinates died. She underestimated the other person. She should listen to Su Yue and leave the hidden world early! But now I can¡¯t leave if I want to leave! She didn''t expect the Zhou family to be so trash! Even a teleportation array is not well protected. The Zhou Patriarch lowered his head, trying to reduce his sense of existence. "A bunch of trash! Take this lady to the teleportation array to see!" Su Zhu gritted her teeth and said, she at this time is just like the one who had planned the strategy many days ago. The Patriarch of the Zhou family hurriedly led her over, Miss Su is a member of the immortal world after all, and perhaps she can fix this teleportation formation herself. If this little ancestor can be sent away, then her parents will not be angry. However, when Su Zhu personally saw the destroyed teleportation formation, her face became even more ugly at this moment. When she stepped on her foot, the green bricks on the ground cracked like spider silk, making a click. sound. But this was not enough to vent the anger in her heart. Her murderous aura spread, and there was an urge to kill the entire Zhou family. The Patriarch of the Zhou family quickly said: "Miss Su calm down, calm down, I will definitely help Miss Su find the strongest formation mage, and I will definitely help Miss Su fix the teleportation formation!" Su Zhu looked at him fiercely: "This formation has been completely destroyed! Those who destroy this formation must understand this formation, and now there is no possibility of even repairing it!" "Why don''t you re-carve a teleportation array?" Patriarch Zhou wiped the sweat from his head. Su Zhu smiled coldly: "The Immortal Realm is very far away. This teleportation formation was carved by my mother''s person. Do you think someone in your hidden world can restore this teleportation formation?" Patriarch Zhou was speechless, of course he knew that this teleportation array was not easy to repair, but he wanted to calm Miss Su''s anger. Seeing that the killing intent on Miss Su''s body became more serious, the Zhou family Patriarch said: "Miss Su, your parents must already know that the teleportation array has been destroyed. They will definitely find a way to take you back. You will stay at our Zhou''s house during this period. We will avenge you and find out who wants to harm you! " The Patriarch of the Zhou family knew about her being chased and killed, and he also knew that she had provoke a group of hard-hearted people, and the three elders of her family died outside, which happened to take this opportunity to attract people. Revenge for several elders. Su Zhu squinted her eyes, and only Sen Han''s hatred remained in her eyes. Of course she didn''t want to go back so ashamed. Those who calculated her, she wished to frustrate them! Even if she can leave today, she will definitely come back for revenge in the future. But now the teleportation array is destroyed, and the other party doesn''t want her to leave, just to keep her in the hidden world forever. It depends on whether the other party has such ability! "Patriarch Zhou, starting from today, you will send a few people to protect me every step of the way. You have to know if something happens to this lady, what will happen to your entire Zhou family." Su Zhu now knew very well that the other party was trying to **** her Divine Phoenix Bone, but the Divine Phoenix Bone had been completely fused by her, and now it was something that belonged to her completely. How could they take it away if they wanted to. What''s more, she still has a lot of life-saving methods, even if she has no subordinates now, she can''t simply be killed. "Miss Su, don''t worry, I will definitely send the person with the highest cultivation level to your side. I promise with my fate that you will never be harmed." Zhou Family Patriarch said vowedly. Su Zhu''s face looked a little better now. The Zhou Patriarch quickly led her out himself, and asked the juniors in the family to come to visit and give Su Zhu a lot of face. He has been the Patriarch of the Zhou family for so many years. Only when he treats Su Zhu, he will sull himself down. Who makes the other person a noble person in the immortal world, but in fact, how can he not know the psychology of a little girl and praise it more? Can extinguish her anger. The dignified Zhou family will not be unable to protect this little girl, all he wants to ensure is that she will not have an accident in the hidden world. The next day, when Su Zhu was in a better mood, the Zhou family¡¯s patron discussed with her about getting the fish hooked. If he killed the gang earlier, he could be more stable. Even the Zhou family could get in. Somewhat capable. At the same time, Long Moshen and the others have arrived at the Nangong family. The young master of the Nangong family and several young masters came to greet him personally. It was a passion. They were friends who didn¡¯t know each other. They treated Long Moshen as the boss. Only Long Moshen could make them such a proud man of heaven truly. Convinced and admired. Although there is a little bit of fear of being beaten. But I haven''t seen it for hundreds of years, and I''m still more excited. What makes them even more excited is that they are not yet married, and Brother Shen has even children. Looking at the appearance of Brother Shen holding his daughter, they felt like they were mistaken. The indifferent and ruthless person at the time has now become a daughter slave, which is hard to think of before. "Brother Shen, our family will stay for a good period of time when we come here. The domain has changed a lot during these years. Then the younger brother will take you and your sister-in-law, as well as your nieces and nieces, to go out and have fun!" Nangong Young Master Nangong Jin said enthusiastically. Long Mo nodded deeply, just as if he was here to play, and didn''t tell them about the Zhou family. He didn''t even think about implicating the Nangong family. He came here only because he was close to Zhou''s house, so he would be easy to start at that time. Su Zhu is bound to die, and there is no need for Zhou''s family who has helped Zhou to exist in this world. But he can arrange these things himself. Nangong Patriarch is currently in retreat. The person who is in charge of the house for the time being is Young Master Nangong Jin. Seeing the Young Master personally greet him, the Nangong Family members are very curious. When they see people, they all shrink back. It turned out to be this murderous god, thinking that he had enveloped the entire Middle Territory like a dark cloud for three years, and many dandies of big families were frightened when he heard his name. I don''t know what tornado brought him today! If you can''t afford to offend, you have to go and tell, and recently you have to keep a low profile! Chapter 1213： Engagement banquet Chapter 1213 When they arrived at the Nangong family, Wushuang and the others did not act rashly. Long Moshen sent Long Yi Long Er out to find Meng Po, but did not send anyone to stare at Zhou''s family. Because Zhou''s family doesn''t need to stare, the teleportation array has been destroyed, and the woman surnamed Su can''t do without the hidden world, so she can only stay in Zhou''s family. Zhou''s family values ??her and will give her a lot of protection, lest she accidentally affect Zhou family. He and Wushuang guessed that the Zhou family wouldn''t be able to catch them, and they should take the initiative. After all, the Zhou family also died of three elders, they must have revenge. Now the Zhou family and the woman surnamed Su do not know their identities, so they can only find a way to bring people in, spread the net, and then have a banquet. When the time comes, the other party must move, and it makes no difference whether you send someone to stare at. The thoughts of the Patriarch of the Zhou family were just as Long Moshen and Wushuang guessed. They didn''t know what the other party would be like. They were overwhelmed and could only set up a game to catch turtles in the urn. And now the best way is to hold a banquet at Zhou''s house and bring people in, and the other party will definitely go to Su Zhu. As long as he sets a trap at Su Zhu, he will definitely beheaded on the spot. It''s just that the banquet shouldn''t be too abrupt. The family has no important people living, and no major events have happened. I''m afraid it will be suspicious then. At this time, the Patriarch of the Zhou family thought of his son Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi brought back a woman, and he also promoted in the family that if she was not the one who did not marry, this woman was a member of the Helian family in the immortal realm, and had the powerful ability of a summoner. This kind of marriage was not impossible. The Patriarch of the Zhou family valued his son Zhou Yi very much. At the beginning, there was such a scandal and he did not abolish his position as the young master. He has only one son in total, and he has always been fond of him. This time he finally thought about it. It''s a good thing to get married. As for Zhou Yi¡¯s death, he didn¡¯t take it to heart. He didn¡¯t like his daughter very much. Zhou Yi used to have mediocre aptitude. Later, he got closer to Su Zhu and got a little more lucky. He has no feelings for Zhou Yi. I just think it''s a pity that she died, and there is no sadness. On the contrary, he is more concerned about his son. He is going to hold an engagement banquet for his son, and it will be grand. He discussed the matter with Zhou Yi that day. Zhou Yi naturally agreed with pleasure. He Lianqin became more and more like Qiong''er under his change, making him more and more obsessed with him. Seeing him was like seeing the original Qiong''er. He hoped that the two of them would get married, and then forever Together. After receiving his nod, the Patriarch of the Zhou family prepared a large amount of dowry and sent it to Helianqin''s courtyard to show that he valued it. Helianqin was a little surprised when he saw these red boxes, "The bride price? I haven''t promised to marry Brother Yi! And he didn''t go to my family to propose marriage, why did he send the bride price?" He Lianyu also said: "Although the wedding gifts are very precious, you can see that they value your aunt, but they didn''t propose to the family, so they dropped the wedding gifts. It was a bit too hasty." After all, they are a big family, and the marriage should not be hasty. It seems a bit too hasty to give the bride price so soon. At this moment Zhou Yi walked out and asked in a low voice, "Don''t Qin''er want to marry me?" He Lianyu hurriedly left, not to disturb them talking about love. Helian Qin said: "You didn''t even propose a marriage to me, so you asked your father to send the offer. Isn''t it a bit of disrespect for me?" In the yard, she was not wearing a veil. The entire Zhou family''s servants were replaced by Zhou Yi. No maid knew that Helianqin looked like a dead Zhou Qionger. But at other times, Zhou Yi would let her wear a veil to prevent people with broken mouths from saying anything in front of her. Zhou Yi looked at her face, a little obsessed. Helianqin knew that he likes a gentle appearance, likes to draw her finely curved eyebrows, likes to apply a light mouth fat to her, so she dresses slowly now She is more and more biased towards Zhou Qiong''er''s appearance, no longer so luxurious. Whenever Zhou Yi showed such eyes, He Lianqin felt proud. She could make a good man go crazy for her, wouldn''t it be the performance of her charm? She was indeed moved by Zhou Yi''s actions. Few women were unmoved by such a gentle attack. But she is still sensible, she said: "Don''t look at me like this. If your Zhou family does not go to our family to propose marriage, you never want to marry me." Zhou Yi said softly: "Qin''er, it is not easy for us to visit your fairyland from the hidden world. Hundreds of years ago, the entrance to your fairyland was closed for some reason. No matter it was other fairyland or our hidden world, Entering the fairyland at will, it is as if a peerless powerhouse has closed the fairyland." "What? How is this possible? No one can do this, and it is impossible for Xianhuang to close Xianyu!" Helianqin said in surprise, raising his eyebrows to look at him: "Aren''t you making excuses on purpose?" "Qin''er, if you don''t believe it, you can just ask other people outside, everyone knows." Zhou Yi said to her. Helianqin immediately believed it, and since he said that, it must have been the result of asking other people. But this... no one can do it! "But not long ago, Bei Mingye of the Bei Ming family went to Xianyu. It shouldn''t be that difficult to get in?" Helian Qin said. "Bei Mingye? There is no such person in the Bei Ming family, Qin''er, did you make a mistake?" Zhou Yi said. Helianqin''s eyes widened: "There is no such person? Is that Bei Mingye a fake?" Suddenly she felt very weird and absurd. The appearance of Bei Ming Ye standing high, she thought he really belonged to the Bei Ming family. How could she have imagined that he turned out to be a fake? I wonder if Emperor Ling Tian knew about this? If Emperor Ling Tian knew that the other party was lying to him, I believe he would regret it. When there is a chance, she must tell Emperor Ling Tian about this to see how ugly his face will be! But now she is more concerned about things in the fairyland, "We can come to the hidden world, you should have a way to enter the fairyland, right?" "It can be, but people whose cultivation level exceeds the realm of Immortal Venerable cannot enter. I can''t go to Immortal Realm to propose marriage personally. Then I can only send juniors in the family over, and I hope that Qin''er will never mind." Zhou Yi said to her gently. Helianqin frowned and said: "Then it will be difficult for me to come back again after I go back?" Zhou Yi frowned: "Qin''er still wants to leave?" He hugged her, "I won''t let you leave me, you are my life." He Lianqin smiled. Zhou Yi loved her so much and was reluctant to leave her. He also said such sloppy love words. It can be seen that his heart is true and there will be no false statements. If he could be like this in the second half of his life. It¡¯s okay to be spoiled by his man. However, she did not see the violent emotion and coldness in Zhou Yi''s eyes, as if as long as she dared to leave, he would definitely lock her up and imprison her like Zhou Qionger, so that she would never leave him for half a step and never see the sun. But she didn''t notice this, there was only sweetness in her heart at the moment. Chapter 1214： Debunked on the spot Chapter 1214 Zhou Yi said gently to Helianqin: "Qin''er, don''t think about it first, we will find a way at that time. This time we will have an engagement banquet. I want everyone in Quan Yin to know that you are my Zhou Yi''s woman." Helianqin thought for a while, smiled and nodded. Anyway, getting engaged first is not getting married first. Since Zhou Yi is so possessive, let''s have an engagement banquet first. The engagement banquet also shows that the Zhou family values ??her. Even if she wants to regret it later, as long as she returns to the fairy world, she doesn''t have to worry about the Zhou family finding it. After all, Zhou Yi just said that no cultivation base above the Immortal Venerable Realm can enter the immortal world, and those little fish and shrimps are useless if they enter. Zhou Yi wants to get engaged so much, it''s better to get engaged first. These days, Zhou Yi is very fond of her, he is obedient to her, and will think of her no matter what good things are. To be honest, she thinks it''s good to marry him, but if there is no freshness, she will leave. After that, you can go away. How could Zhou Yi think that she had such a thought in her heart, but even if he knew it, he wouldn''t care, he would only imprison her, after all, in his heart, she was just a substitute for Qiong Er. The two embraced each other, but they had different thoughts. Afterwards, Zhou Yi took out a string of small bead curtains to cover her face. This bead curtain could block the lower half of Helianqin''s face, making her look blind. "This is?" Helianqin frowned: "Brother Yi, don''t you want me to show my face on the day of engagement?" She felt that Zhou Yi was really not good about it. She had been to Zhou''s house for so long, and every time he went out to meet people, he would let himself wear a veil, as if he was shameless. Herianqin has a natural beauty, exquisite features, and delicate skin. No matter where she goes, she is a beautiful woman. Now she has to cover her face every day. She feels fresh at first, but she feels a little impatient later. . It¡¯s just that Zhou Yi would stay with her when she went out. Zhou Yi would gently put her veil on her every time, and then said that she didn¡¯t want anyone to see her fairy-like face and wanted to hide her. He watched secretly by himself. She blushed and heartbeat every time. It''s just a matter of engagement banquet, how could she still hide her face, she will go outside in the future, who knows that he is the young lady of the Zhou family? Zhou Yi gently explained: "Qin''er, this is the rule handed down from our Zhou family. Before getting married, the woman must cover her face. After she is married, she does not need to wear a veil. This bead curtain Cover your face, I personally do it for you day and night, don¡¯t you like it?" Hearing what he said, Helianqin said: "It turns out that this is the rule of your family. You said it earlier, I thought you had any shameful purpose!" Her tone was agitated, she didn''t really doubt his mind, she just said casually. Zhou Yi''s eyes flickered. Helianqin had already taken the bead curtain to cover her face, and after a closer look, the style was quite beautiful and very new. It seemed that he might have made it for her. She put it on her face, hung it behind her ears, and looked at Zhou Yi and said: "I like it very much, thank you Brother Yi, do I look good on it?" "good looking!" Zhou Yi nodded obsessively, like an idiot. Helianqin didn¡¯t know that this bead curtain was made by himself, but it was not made for her, but he made it for Zhou Qiong¡¯er. The reason it looks new is that he often wipes, touches, and There is no dust. Zhou Yi looked at her as if he had seen Zhou Qiong''er come alive, standing in front of him alive. ... The date of the engagement banquet was quickly set, five days later, and Zhou''s family had already set up a net, especially the yard where Su Zhu lived, which was full of traps, and no flies could get in. ... "Master, your mother¡¯s luck is greater than one day, indicating that the other party¡¯s luck has been sucked by her. After all, the other¡¯s luck is not her real luck. She is now heading for defeat. Fortunately, we must return to the original owner. Little Qilin said to Xixi. It sees that the luck of the master¡¯s mother¡¯s body is increasing, and it is golden color, which proves that she is the real luck. Suddenly it is a little lucky. Fortunately, the master¡¯s coercion and lure to the master, otherwise it will Unlucky to follow that woman? Fortunately, fortunately! Xixi told her mother what Xiao Qilin had said. Wushuang smiled, and she knew it would be the result. She had obtained the secret opportunity of a woman surnamed Su, and that woman''s luck would definitely decline. The Hell Picture Scroll is a super artifact, if it is obtained by that woman, it will be a great help to the other party. It''s a pity that she didn''t get the luck of the **** picture scroll, and thank the woman for leading the way, otherwise Wushuang would not get this super artifact. What''s more, the picture scroll of **** is inseparable from the underworld, and it may be related to her parents. Maybe, this **** picture scroll was originally reserved for her. Wushuang smiled and took out Lingquan Dew, "I''ve given it to Little Qilin." Little Qilin got the Lingquan Dew and drank it with joy. It now knows it. As long as the flattering sound, there is nothing good to eat. This day by day is really moisturizing. It''s much better than sleeping outside. How could it not meet the owner earlier. Wushuang turned his head and said to Long Moshen: "Uncle Emperor, now the Zhou family is holding this engagement banquet just to bring us in. They think we will set a trap for someone surnamed Su." "It is Zhou Yi and Helenqin who are engaged?" Long Mo said deeply. "Yes, they haven''t known each other for long. It''s kind of funny to get engaged so soon. However, Helianqin certainly didn''t know that she was Zhou Qionger''s stand-in. Uncle Emperor. You said that if we exposed this on the spot Will it be exciting then?" Wushuang curled his lips and said, blinking, a sly brilliance flashed under his eyes. Long Moshen smiled and chuckled: "Shuang''er is right. It should be very exciting to expose it on the spot." At that time, it will be more than wonderful. There are many people who know about Zhou Qiong''er. At first, Zhou Qiong''er broke the scandal of Zhou Yi in front of the big families. Helianqin will show the true face of Lushan at the engagement banquet. I am afraid that everyone will Surprised and surprised, and then feel so. At that time, how would Helenqin react? With a personality like Helianqin, there will probably be a lot of trouble. There is nowhere to put Zhou''s face. It would be great if it could lead a woman surnamed Su out. Even if it can''t be drawn, there are other ways. There is no doubt that the woman will die, and she will definitely pay a painful price. Chapter 1215： Show off Chapter 1215 Soon it was the engagement banquet of the Zhou family, and the Zhou family invited relatives and friends, and guests were like clouds. The head of the Nangong family is in retreat. As the young head, Nangong Jin wants to go to Zhou''s family to give gifts in person. Although the Nangong family despised the Zhou family''s style, after all, the Zhou family was a big family in the hidden world, and they still had daily contacts. The other young masters of the Nangong family did not want to go, nor did they plan to do so. Still Wushuang said, today Zhou''s family has fun to watch, it''s a pity not to join in this fun. Several people aroused interest and privately invited the young masters of several other families to meet together at Zhou''s house. Naturally, Long Moshen and Wushuang were also going, but Wushuang changed his face, and Yi Rong became the same as Helianqin saw when he was in Dark Night City last time. Similar to herself, Helianqin thought she was a substitute for the princess of the underworld. She was sarcastic for Helianqin. When she knew the truth, she would know who was the real substitute. They followed the Nangong family and entered the Zhou family together, but Long Moshen prepared a gift separately. When he started, Zhou Yi saw him a little frightened and asked him how he came here. Long Mo said deeply: "In the old days, I didn''t know each other without fighting. Long Mou thinks he has some friendship with you. Why, don''t you welcome Long Mou?" It is clear that Zhou Yi was crushed unilaterally by being beaten, and he was often beaten to the lack of arms and legs, which was the shadow of Zhou Yi''s life. Zhou Yi suspected that when he came, he wanted to find a chance to beat himself up again. With a twitch of his mouth, he asked people to bring in this murder **** with the people of the Nangong family. Many young masters were surprised when they saw Long Moshen. Why did he come to the hidden world? Hundreds of years have passed, and I thought he would not come to the Hidden World. People have already forgotten him from the memory. He actually appeared in front of everyone again, evoking bad memories. Everyone still remembers the fear of being dominated by him. At the time of the Tianjiao ranking competition, suddenly a beauty was born out of thin air. That beauty really looked like no one has come before, and she is overwhelmed by the country and has a good cultivation. I don''t know how many people are attracted to come forward, and there is no one in this world who doesn''t love beauty, especially that stunning. Many people challenge her just to get in touch with her, touch her body during the game, and watch her appearance carefully. It''s a pity that the person who challenged her had not been able to see the beauty before being beaten to the head by this murderous god, and that was not relentless at all. This killing **** saw that everyone was cold, without a good face, and killed the Quartet on the Tianjiao list. At that time, many family members died, but those people were more than guilty. Who made their minds more crooked. It''s just that everyone has noticed that the woman next to this killing **** is not the stunning woman before, but a woman somewhat similar to that woman. Although everyone couldn''t help but guess in their hearts, they didn''t dare to show it on their faces, after all, Long Moshen''s lustful might still exist. The banquet is boring, it''s nothing more than the guests you come to and me. Usually at this time, the elder brothers of the big families are sitting at the same table drinking and chatting, and it''s fun. But today I don''t know what''s going on with them. I sit there very awkwardly without saying a word. The elders in the family have never seen them so calm before, and I feel a little relieved for a while. In this way, when the banquet was about to start, the guests were almost there, and Zhou Yi went to bring Helianqin out. Helenqin was wearing light red clothes and a bead curtain covering his face. As he walked around, the bead curtain swayed. Everyone could only vaguely see that he was a beauty, and he couldn''t see his face clearly. As soon as she came out, a child shouted: "The bride is out!" Although it is an engagement banquet, it is not wrong for children to call the bride, and the atmosphere is more lively. It''s just that Helianqin doesn''t like it very much. She is still a girl, but she was called a bride before she got married, which made him a little uncomfortable. She felt that these children''s elders did not educate them well. "This is Qin''er, the eldest lady of the Helian family of Xianyu, she will be my fianc¨¦e of Zhou Yi from today!" Zhou Yi took her hand and said loudly to all family and friends. Everyone applauded and congratulated again, it was so lively for a while. It''s just that there was a lot of trouble at the beginning. Such a scandal made the entire hidden world feel disgusted. Before this engagement banquet was held, people felt a little confused. In order to get his sister, Zhou Yi imprisoned her and threatened her to have a relationship after he knew that the other party was unmarried. When Zhou Qiong''er died, Zhou Yi broke his heart, crying tears and nose. How come there is a new fianc¨¦e so soon? And the other party is still a person from Xianyu, now it is inconvenient for Hidden Realm to communicate with Xianyu. Helianqin only saw the excitement, but did not see the doubts in some people''s eyes. Zhou Yi''s tall figure stood beside her, caring for her in every possible way. She felt that the women here should envy her. Soon her eyes saw Long Moshen and the woman next to Long Moshen. Today, that woman was not wearing a veil, and her face that resembled a princess of the underworld looked prominent, like a bright moonlight, attracting people''s eyes. She sneered, the dignified emperor Lingtian, the object of fear of many young masters in the hidden world, finally found a substitute, which is really ridiculous. Maybe the double is still complacent, thinking how good the man next to her is. Wushuang felt her gaze and looked back, with a smile on his lips. This smile made Helianqin frown slightly, always feeling that this smile was not good. Wushuang had already turned his head, took the unused chopsticks and gently poked Nangong Yu. Nangong Yu gave her a relieved look, coughed lightly, and suddenly said loudly: "Since it is an engagement banquet, Brother Zhou should also let us see what the future bride looks like. I will call her a sister-in-law when we see it next time. , Everyone said right!" "Correct!" "Yeah!" Ni Chen and Ji Can shouted loudest, and the others echoed. Zhou Yi''s face sank. Helianqin felt his anger and said softly to everyone: "This is a rule handed down from the Zhou family. Before getting married, the woman is not allowed to show her face. After they are married, you can see Qin''er''s appearance. ." This remark made many people whisper. "Why haven''t we heard of Zhou''s rules like this?" "Before the young masters in the second room of the Zhou family got their wives, they didn''t say that they would not let the future bride show up!" The Patriarch of the Zhou family knew what his son was thinking. At this time, he stood up and said: "This is the rule of our Zhou family''s big room. Please forgive me." But the older generations present knew that Zhou''s Dafang had no such rules at all. It''s just that the owner of the family has said so, and they can only figure it out when they are confused. The corner of Wushuang''s mouth raised, summoning a beautiful fairy butterfly out, and the fairy butterfly flew to Helianqin''s head. "Wow! What a beautiful fairy butterfly!" A child pointed to Helianqin''s head enviously and said. This made Helianqin all the limelight, and the fairy butterfly became more beautiful. It was her beauty that attracted the fairy butterfly, which made today''s engagement banquet more perfect. Zhou''s family is smiling. Zhou Yi''s eyes were also very gentle. But at this moment, when the fairy butterfly moved, the bead curtain behind Helianqin''s ear suddenly loosened. Chapter 1216： Watch the excitement Chapter 1216 Helianqin was the first to feel the loose bead curtain covering her face. With her reaction speed, she could have caught the bead curtain before it fell and hung it back to her ears. But she did not move. The fairy butterfly flew over her head, attracting the attention of all the guests and friends present, making her the most eye-catching existence. At this moment, everyone looked at her, and the fairy butterfly accidentally touched the bead curtain. With the bead curtain, she could just show her face because of this, and she was amazing. Although the Zhou family had the rules of the Zhou family, they didn''t say what would happen if the rules were broken. Breaking once should not be a big deal. Huh! The bead curtain fell off, leaving only half hanging behind his ears, and the brightly colored fairy butterfly quickly flew away. "hiss!" Many people made inhaling sounds. Helianqin curled up the corners of her mouth and showed a decent smile. However, the corners of her mouth froze as soon as she raised her mouth, because what she saw was not people''s amazing eyes, but shocked eyes with inquiry. Those eyes are strange, as if they know themselves. Some people''s eyes still had the color of comprehension, they looked at their faces and then at Zhou Yi, as if they had understood something. She looked back at Zhou Yi and saw that Zhou Yi was staring at herself, his eyes no longer the kind of gentle eyes, as if they were filled with rage and madness. "Who asked you to get it down!" Zhou Yi roared. Helianqin was taken aback. She had never seen Zhou Yi like this. He had always been gentle and affectionate, and he had never blushed at her. "What are you fierce? The fairy butterfly did it for me! I didn''t do it myself!" Helianqin also had a temper. Zhou Yi was fierce to her, and she would not give him a good face. Zhou Yi took her hand, turned around and left, not letting her hear what she shouldn''t. Helianqin struggled to free himself, "What are you doing! What are you pulling! You tell me exactly what you mean!" Zhou Yi whispered: "I''ll go back and tell you, shall we go back first?" At this time, He Lianyu ran over and stopped in front of Zhou Yi: "Don''t bully my aunt! Zhou Yi, please make it clear, what do these people''s eyes mean?" Zhou Yi almost kicked He Lianyu away, but he was able to resist it. The Patriarch Zhou sent someone over to take He Lianqin and He Lianyu first. When everyone watched this farce, they were very contemptuous of Zhou Yi and the Zhou family. At this time, someone said loudly: "Your Zhou family is too unkind! Especially Zhou Yi! You actually used this Miss Helian as your sister''s stand-in! At the beginning, everyone knows about your corrupt personal affairs. , Paper can''t contain fire, so why hide it from Miss Helian!" Patriarch Zhou frowned and looked over, and saw that the speaker was the young master of the Nangong family. The Zhou family didn''t take fame seriously, but his son Zhou Yi was paranoid, unwilling to marry a wife and have children and reproduce offspring. In order to get him married, he turned a blind eye to this matter. Now that the matter is exposed in advance, it will not be easy to handle next. Young Master Nangong said this very well, and he said things clearly in a few words. Helianqin is not stupid, on the contrary, she is still very smart. From these few words, she can understand. She turned out to be a stand-in for Zhou Yi''s sister! Zhou Yi and his sister have a shameful relationship! She suddenly realized it, no wonder these people just saw her appearance, they were not surprised, but surprised! It turned out that Zhou Yi''s so-called love at first sight was just because she looked like his sister! He wants to marry her because he looks like her sister! The eldest lady of her dignified Helian family was so coaxed by him! Helianqin''s face became more and more ugly and distorted: "Zhou Yi! You use my Helianqin as a stand-in! Good! You are very good!" "Qin''er, listen to my explanation, it''s not like this, don''t listen to outsiders'' nonsense..." Zhou Yi quickly defended. He looked at Helianqin''s angry face as if he saw Zhou Qiong''er at the beginning. She had always been angry and resentful towards him, and finally committed suicide, which made him regret it. He didn''t want Zhou Qiong''er to leave him like this, even if Helianqin only had a face somewhat similar to Qiong''er, he couldn''t let her leave him! "Snapped!" At this moment, Helianqin slapped Zhou Yi''s face severely. Half of Zhou Yi''s face was red and swollen quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye. Helianqin gritted his teeth and said: "Looking at me less with such eyes will only make me sicker! I have lived for so many years, and I have never met a nauseating man like you!" She was really tempted by Zhou Yi before, and was overwhelmed by his meticulousness and gentleness, but as long as she thought, every time Zhou Yi looked at her gentle eyes, she was actually looking at another person through her face, she felt Very disgusting! And he actually looked at him with that kind of obsessive eyes just now, which made her feel more angry and feel insulted. "presumptuous!" The Patriarch of the Zhou family roared angrily: "Come here, get her up for me and lock her in the room! She is already a member of our Zhou family, and she married early and gave me the Zhou family to breed offspring!" Helianqin was even more furious when she heard that, she was so bitterly deceived by Zhou Yi, and they still wanted to lock themselves up and use it as a tool for Zhou Yi to pass on the family! At this time, she saw a few fairy birds flying in the sky, and she said viciously: "No one can think of Miss Guan Ben, this is what you asked for!" After speaking, she chanted a spell, and the fairy birds crossing the sky immediately swooped down and attacked the people who wanted to pull Helenqin. Then a steady stream of fairy beasts and birds flew from the sky, attacking the Zhou family present, and among them were the tenth-order fairy beasts. The Zhou family suddenly became a mess. Helianqin did not expect that she would be able to summon Tier 10 fairy beasts. She only thought that she suddenly broke out and became stronger. He did not expect that most of the fairy beasts here were not summoned by her, but Wushuang summoned to deliberately disturb the entire Zhou family. Someone wants to help, Nangong Young Master Nangong Jin said loudly: "This is their own housework, it''s not good for us to intervene." The meaning of this is not only that his Nangong family will not interfere, but he does not want other people to interfere. So all the guests stood aside and watched the farce become more and more intense. Everyone did not expect that this Miss Helian had a very strong personality, and she started fighting when she said she was fighting, and she had such a strong summoner ability. There are more and more fairy beasts and birds, all of which are very powerful. They are fire-breathing, and thunder, lightning, and ice arrows. The Zhou family''s houses collapsed in a row. Chapter 1217： Destroy the Zhou Family Chapter 1217: Destroying Zhou Family The number of fairy beasts and birds continued to increase, and the Zhou family was able to cope with it at the beginning. Later, more and more people were dispatched. They became a ball, sword light was everywhere, and the palace collapsed. The remaining few elders were dispatched. Just as the situation was about to turn over, there was a sudden violent shaking under the feet, and the ground began to crack inch by inch. Everyone immediately flew into the sky and saw the entire Zhou family. The ground is cracking, as if something is about to break through the ground. Not only that, people also felt the hot air, and there seemed to be magma flowing underground to Zhou''s house. The Nangong family didn''t let it go. Most of the families sat on the wall and watched in mid-air. However, someone helped out, and the help was from the close family of the Zhou family. Rumble! Red lava burst out of the ground suddenly, igniting the Zhou family''s grass-wood house. For a time, the entire Zhou family was plunged into a sea of ??fire, and countless people flew out of the house. At the same time, in the magma, a huge centipede revealed its domineering figure. Its mouth was spitting fire, the flames turned black, and it even contained poisonous gas. "Oh my god, the fire centipede of Tier 10 actually appeared!" "This Miss Helian is simply too powerful! The fire centipede dormant deep in the heart of the earth can be summoned by her, it is incredible!" Many people cried out in surprise. When the fire centipede spit out fire, many children of the Zhou family were directly stunned and buried in the fire. At this time, Wushuang and Long Moshen were looking at a woman who had just flew to the sky. She was wearing a blue drapery and there were a dozen people around to protect her. Wushuang winked at the emperor, meaning that this was not the woman whose surname was Su. Wushuang was able to feel the woman surnamed Su through the Divine Phoenix bone in her heart. A woman surnamed Su would feel pain in her heart. Although the pain has become weaker and weaker, she can be sure that the woman wearing the blue hat is definitely not. Surnamed Su. The woman surnamed Su is also clever, she will make a fake one first. If she and the emperor uncle were to make a move now, they might fall into each other''s trap. Long Mo looked down at the sea of ??fire below. The woman surnamed Su came from the immortal world, and she had many magic weapons on her body. It is normal for her to hide in the sea of ??fire. He looked at Shuang''er and spoke to her: "Shuang''er, you Nether Red Lotus throws it down." Wushuang''s eyes lit up, yes, she can take this opportunity to throw the Netherworld Red Lotus down and see if she can force the woman named Su out, and her Netherworld Red Lotus is so powerful that she can completely destroy the Zhou family building by the way. Now, the Zhou family are not innocent, and they deserve it if they die. So Wushuang threw her Nether Red Lotus into the size of Mars, Boom! The fire suddenly increased, but the Nether Red Lotus was divided into many parts and blended into the flame. Others could not see that there was a lot of strange fire in it, but the ability of the fire centipede was suddenly super powerful. Nether Red Lotus changed according to Wushuang''s mind, it could hurt the fire centipede, but Wushuang did not let it touch the fire centipede. This also reflects Wushuang''s powerful fire control ability. Nether Honglian seems to be one with her, and can change at will. After a while, people realized that something was wrong. The flame was so fierce that everything it passed was turned into ashes. The fire centipede could not have such a strong ability. But other people can¡¯t see it. No one knows what happened, but if this continues, the foundation of the Zhou family will be ruined, and the entire Zhou family¡¯s old house will be turned into ashes. Treasures, maybe all will be burned, it is a pity. The Patriarch Zhou and several elders were furious. They didn''t expect it would evolve into the current form, so they were ruthless in their hearts. Regardless of Zhou Yi''s thoughts, they went up and besieged Helianqin together. Only she died, and the various things she summoned. The fairy beast will leave her command. Helianqin is protected by fairy beasts. How could it be so easy to be killed by them? Seeing Zhou''s family fall into this fate, she couldn''t help being a little proud of her. This is the fate of deceiving her Helianqin, she is dignified by the Helian family The eldest lady, how can these people play between the palms of her hands and deceive her, she must have the consciousness of being revenge! She wants to destroy the entire Zhou family! "Young Master Nangong, are we really not helping the Zhou family? The current situation of the Zhou family may not be optimistic!" A family head came to Nangong Jin''s side and asked. Nangongjin smiled and said: "The Zhou family has been dominating the Central Territory for many years, and it''s time for a new family to rise. When the time comes, the resources of the Zhou family will be available to everyone." These words made the expressions of everyone around him change, and then they showed ecstasy. The Zhou family''s family style is not good, many families are not used to it, and the Zhou family also likes to **** resources, now if the Zhou family can be destroyed because of this, it would be great. And Young Master Nangong also said that when the time comes, the Zhou family''s resources, everyone can take advantage of it. In other words, the Nangong family will not monopolize the benefits of the Zhou family, and everyone will get a share of the pie. Nowadays, which big family is not the most important, they are eager for which big family to decline, so that they can compete for resources and grow their own family. The Zhou family is like this, so why not let him be completely shattered. The Patriarch of the Zhou family probably did not expect that an engagement banquet was originally intended to attract fish to the bait and catch turtles in the urn, but it became the beginning of family destruction. When Young Master Nangong said so, everyone''s minds became active, and some people even secretly attacked the Zhou family. "Qin''er! Stop it! I really love you, why don''t you want to believe me! This is basically someone else''s provocation!" Seeing other families attacking Zhou''s family, Zhou Yi realized what was wrong and began to play a warm card, and said in a low voice to Helianqin. "The person I really like is you. I have never liked other women. There is no substitute, Qin''er, hurry up and let us be happy together forever. I swear I will be good to you! " Helianqin frowned and said, "Don''t lie to me. I''m not a fool. Your father said it. He just used me as a tool for your Zhou family to pass on. You still want to lie to me because you think I''m really Stupid? My Helianqin thinks very highly of myself, I think you are your blessing, but you deceive me, so you **** it! As soon as she finished speaking, she commanded many fairy beasts to fly towards Zhou Yi, launching a dazzling attack. If it weren''t for the elders to save him, Zhou Yi would have been seriously injured if he hadn''t died just now. "You bastard, go to death!" Several Taishang elders jointly launched an attack and attacked Helianqin. The fairy beasts around Helianqin just decreased, and this directly caused her to be seriously injured. "puff!" A mouthful of blood came out. However, the fairy beasts and birds have not changed at all, they are still attacking Zhou''s family non-stop. Helianqin was stunned, she was not the one who controlled these fairy beasts and birds! Her temporary contract is only on the surface! How is this possible! Chapter 1218： Dig bone Chapter 1218 Helianqin was stunned. She was badly injured and immediately broke all the temporary contracts and no longer had any contact with the fairy beasts and birds. But they didn''t seem to have changed, they were still attacking Zhou''s family. Only then did she understand that these fairy beasts and birds were not under her command at all, someone else was controlling them! But this discovery made her creepy. Their Helian family is the only family in the world with the ability of a summoner, but among these people, there is a mysterious person with a stronger summoning ability! This person uses himself to destroy the entire Zhou family! The self-satisfaction that I was just now was just a joke. Who is it, who is using himself? However, only she was aware of this, and the Zhou family did not know. They only thought that her summoner was amazing, and even if she was seriously injured, she could not cut off the control of the fairy beast, and then attacked her more severely. He not only attacked her, but also attacked He Lianyu. He Lianyu was not as strong as her. At this moment, only a bang was heard. He Lianyu was smashed to the ground. The flame was about to swallow him, and he screamed a few times. There was no movement, and finally turned into ashes! Helianqin''s eyes were about to split, since Yuer died like this! How would she go back to explain to her father and brother? It turns out that she thinks too much. After He Lianyu died, it was her turn. After all, in the eyes of Zhou''s family, she was immortal, and these thousands of fairy beasts would not leave! Under the fierce attack, Helianqin kept vomiting blood and begged her for mercy. She said that this was not her control at all. Of course, the Zhou family would not believe this. Although Zhou Yi did not want her to die, but now The future of the Zhou family is the most important. If she does not die, the Zhou family''s loss will be even greater. "Huh!" Suddenly Wan Jian penetrated the heart, and a Zhou family elder successfully killed Helianqin. Helenqin''s body fell to the ground and was swallowed up by the fire. The Zhou family members were all relieved. But before they were relieved, they realized that what Helenqin said just now was true! Because none of these fairy beasts and birds left, they were still launching their strongest attacks, and countless Zhou family members died under their attacks. "Damn it! Helenqin still has accomplices!" Patriarch Zhou shouted angrily. "Who is it? Stand up for Zhou! Please forgive others and forgive others. Our Zhou family will definitely be grateful!" The only response to him was a stronger attack and a steady stream of fairy beasts. "She escaped from the underground!" Long Moshen suddenly narrowed his eyes and said to Wushuang. "Chasing!" Wushuangdao. "I''ll leave it to you here. Be sure to let the Zhou family die tragically." Long Moshen said to Nangong Jin. Before coming, he had already talked to the Zhou family with Nangong Jin. Nangong Jin nodded: "Brother Shen, don''t worry, I can do this little brother well." After all, he sent people from the Nangong family to join the battle. The Nangong family is close to Zhou''s house, and Nangong Jin has arranged for someone to stay around, waiting for the crucial moment to take action. For a time the scene became more chaotic. Long Moshen and Wushuang slid away from where they were. Soon, Wushuang found Su Zhu''s figure. She was hiding in the ground. No matter whether it was a creature in the sky or on the ground, she could communicate with her. It was not difficult to find Su Zhu''s whereabouts. With a finger at her, the emperor slammed his sword over, and a huge gully burst into the ground. Su Zhu''s figure was lying on the ground embarrassedly, his body stabbed with blood by the fierce sword intent. She exposed her figure, and the other''s cultivation level enveloped her, making her unable to continue to escape. Her eyes turned coldly, her eyes fell on Wushuang''s face, and said viciously: "That''s you?" You are the original owner of the Divine Phoenix Bone? "Oh, that''s all!" Wushuang smiled: "Is that right? I can''t think it''s you like this. It''s only after hundreds of years of my Divine Phoenix bones that I have only such a small cultivation base, I''m panicking for you." Su Zhu clenched her fists, her hands were full of sand and clods. Her cultivation base, which was able to go from ordinary cultivation to the realm of Immortal Venerable for hundreds of years, was already progressing very rapidly. This woman actually satirized her! "Do you want to take back the Divine Phoenix bone?" Su Zhu suddenly sneered, "It''s a pity, even if you can kill me, the Divine Phoenix bone won''t return to you. If I die, the Divine Phoenix bone will be destroyed. Because of mine. My mother let it belong to me alone, and without me, it loses its divinity." Wushuang sneered: "Your mother is really a poisonous woman. I am proud of her when I look at you. If I have such a mother, I will only feel ashamed. Only a woman like you will feel complacent." Wushuang hated Su Zhu''s mother very much. She dug away the Divine Phoenix bones from her body and took away her heart and blood. She actually moved her hands and feet on the Divine Phoenix bones, making them useless for others. If there is no new Divine Phoenix bone growing out of my heart, I am afraid that I will die at this moment, and find Su Zhu with great pains, but the Divine Phoenix bone cannot be used as a result, I am afraid that my mentality will collapse. But now it''s different. Thanks to her Xiao Rou''er, a new Divine Phoenix bone grew out of her heart. Even without Su Zhu''s Divine Phoenix bone, she would not be afraid. "I don''t allow you to insult my mother!" Su Zhu said angrily: "A person like you is not qualified to talk about my mother! You are nothing more than an ant, you don''t deserve to have a Divine Phoenix bone at all. My mother can only think of you. Take your Divine Phoenix bone!" "I am an ant? Then what are you? You are not as good as an ant, because without my Divine Phoenix bone, you are not even qualified to carry shoes for me. Are you right? Without my Divine Phoenix bone, you too Without your current cultivation base, you would be a thief if you acted like this. As a thief, you still have the courage to give you the courage!" Wushuang smiled, this woman is simply unreasonable, using other people''s things, she is still so confident, how can there be such a disgusting woman in this world? "You!" Su Zhu was extremely angry, with a distorted expression on her face. Wushuang''s words hit her weakness. She is not ashamed of taking away her Divine Phoenix bone, she just thinks that if her talent is good, she There was no need for the Divine Phoenix bones at all. It was precisely because of her poor talent that her mother would find ways to make her stronger. Her mother is so good, she can''t tolerate Wushuang calling her a thief! "You will pay the price for today''s words. Even if you kill me, you will not get the Divine Phoenix bone. My mother will come. How did you kill you in the first place? How else will you kill you!" Su Zhu coldly snorted. "Death? I won''t let you die so easily, there is still value in you." Wushuang''s mouth evoked an indifferent smile. "Now, let me dig out your bones alive and let you experience my pain at the beginning." Chapter 1219： Return to the original owner Chapter 1219 "Presumptuous! This young lady has already told you that the Divine Phoenix bone is of no use to you! Why do you even dig my bones!" Seeing Wushuang coming towards her, Su Zhu stepped back subconsciously, but her mouth was not forgiving. Wushuang laughed, "I had no grievances with your mother that day. Didn''t she dig my bones the same way? Today, no matter whether the Divine Phoenix bones are useful or not, I will dig your bones as before. , Just to let you know what you deserve and what you pay for." After speaking, she strode up. Long Moshen had already locked Su Zhu with his killing intent. Seeing that he wanted to struggle and flee, his sharp sword intent surged again, and a sword struck Su Zhu''s legs. Su Zhu''s legs split from her knees instantly, and she knelt on the ground with a splash. The sword Long Moshen used was not a divine weapon. Su Zhu''s legs quickly healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, but she had never suffered such a pain before. The tremendous pain caused her to scream, and various threats and warnings sounded in her mouth. "You dare to kill me, and soon you will die too! You ants, dare to oppose the pearl of the sky!" "Even if I die, Su Zhu will take your family to bury me! You are waiting!" "It''s really noisy." Wushuang hooked his lips: "If you didn''t want to hear your screaming voice, I would have pulled out your tongue." Su Zhu''s face was blue and white. She didn''t expect that when she said something like this, the other two were not afraid. It seemed that they really wanted to dig out their own Divine Phoenix bones! No, they can''t let them dig out my Divine Phoenix bone! Without the Divine Phoenix Bone, how can I make a big splash in the immortal realm? "No! Don''t come here! Don''t dig my Divine Phoenix bones, I will give you whatever you want! Even...I can give you the jade seal of the immortal world! As long as you release me, I will bring you the jade seal! One day, you can enter the immortal realm through the eternal jade seal! Don¡¯t people like you always dream about going to the immortal realm?" Su Zhu said loudly, looking closely at Wushuang''s eyes. "My mother was the one who dug your Divine Phoenix bone. I don¡¯t know about it. I apologize to you, I apologize to you! Now that the Divine Phoenix bone belongs to me, other people can only take it as a waste bone. So, you don¡¯t need to dig it out, I can give you the best compensation!" After speaking, she still stared at Wushuang''s eyes, wanting to see the shaky color in her eyes. However, she was about to be disappointed. Not only did Wushuang''s eyes not waver, she also ridiculed her. She turned her hand, and a jade seal with golden threads in the darkness was lying gently in her palm. "You said this? Oh, do you think we wouldn''t get the eternal life jade seal without you? Don''t worry, I will go to the immortal world to find your mother to settle accounts. Now, it''s your turn first." Wushuang said leisurely, ignoring Su Zhu''s surprised gaze, Yu Xi disappeared from his hand, and a blue fan appeared. With a loud sound, bone spurs were exposed on the fan, and the tip of the bone spurs flashed with cold light. Su Zhu backed away in fear. She found that this man and woman were much more difficult to deal with than she had imagined. She knew... she knew she should return to the immortal realm earlier! "do not come!" Just when she wanted to retreat, Senhan''s murderous intent enveloped her. The powerful man''s sword flicked and separated countless sharp swords. He flew in and directly nailed her to a stone, and she moved. No, I can''t struggle, the sharp sword is like a maggot attached to a bone, firmly locking her! "Ah! Let me go! Let me go! You are so bold! I am the only daughter of Su He, the lord of the North Realm of the Immortal Realm! If you dare to hurt me, my father will let you survive and die!" Su Zhu shouted. Su He, the Lord of the Northern Realm of the Immortal Realm? It sounded a bit of identity, Wushuang narrowed her eyes, but if she thought she was scared because of this, it would be a joke. "It''s so hard to survive, you can''t die, don''t worry, I will let you feel the words you said." As soon as she finished speaking, she slammed Su Zhu''s heart with the thorn of the green mang fan. "what--!!" Su Zhu screamed, Wushuang''s Qingmang fan is a super artifact, not an ordinary knife. As soon as the knife was inserted, she felt the ultimate pain, but this pain was only the beginning. She felt the other party drew it down with the tip of her fan. She saw that his heart was bleeding, and she immediately made a cut, but the other party didn¡¯t stop, and the wrist turned in a circle. A piece of meat was cut from the place of her heart, and a round mouth was opened! Su Zhu''s aching teeth were all broken. She had never felt such extreme pain when she grew up. When her mother transplanted her Divine Phoenix bone, her mother didn''t let her feel any pain. "Does it hurt? It''s the right thing to do. Your mother cut my chest like this at the beginning, plucking out my flesh and blood with an indifferent expression." Wushuang said lightly, she didn''t let the blood stain her hands. Compared with the embarrassed Su Zhu, she was clean, just like Su Zhu''s mother. Long Mo pressed his lips deeply, and his deep eyes gradually revealed purple. When his eyes were cold, Su Zhu screamed again, and the sword nailed to her pierced her bone fiercely. "It''s okay, Uncle Emperor, it''s already over, I haven''t felt it for a long time." Wushuang turned around to appease the furious emperor. "Since you don''t feel it for a long time, why bother torturing me like this!" Su Zhu''s head was covered in cold sweat, her eyes were filled with bitter hatred, and her eyes were scarlet. Wushuang smiled, "You must hate your mother who should hate you. If she doesn''t dig out my bones, you won''t have the pain of today. I haven''t felt it for a long time, but I will always remember that day. What are you doing? Can''t stand it until the most painful moment? It seems that the people in the immortal world are nothing more than that." After finishing speaking, she stopped talking nonsense, picked up the green mang fan, and cut the meat wrapped in the bones of the heart, just like Su Zhu''s mother at the time. In Su Zhu''s painful scream, a golden bone was exposed in the air. This was the Divine Phoenix bone that originally belonged to Wushuang, but was monopolized by Su Zhu for hundreds of years. The bones exude divinity, golden light shining brightly. "Stop! No! You can''t dig out my Divine Phoenix bone!" Su Zhu shouted, without the Divine Phoenix bone, she would be nothing! "Really? Your Divine Phoenix bone? This is my old lady''s Divine Phoenix bone! How old are you!" Wushuang sneered, and turned his hand, the flesh around the Divine Phoenix bone was directly cut off by her, and the Divine Bone was also separated from Su Zhu''s body. Losing the divine bone, Su Zhu''s face quickly decayed, just like the luck she had taken away, everything returned to the original owner! Chapter 1220： Divine Phoenix bone growth Chapter 1220 Divine Phoenix Bone Growth Wushuang stretched out his hand to take out the Divine Phoenix bone and washed it with the Cleansing Technique, without a drop of Su Zhu''s blood on it. The bones of the Divine Phoenix were golden, and they looked extraordinary. Su Zhu''s pale face was full of vicious expressions in her eyes: "What if you took my Divine Phoenix bone? It will soon lose its divine nature and become a waste bone! You can''t even think about what I can''t get. get!" "is it?" Wushuang smiled and looked at Su Zhu with a mocking look: "Even if I don''t have a Divine Phoenix bone, my current cultivation level is equivalent to yours, but you, with my Divine Phoenix bone, have only grown at this point for hundreds of years. It¡¯s a joke to go out. If I were you, I would have found a place and hit him to death." Su Zhu''s face really became even more ugly. She knew how bad her aptitude was. Without the Divine Phoenix bone, her current cultivation level would probably never be able to go further! "Return it to me! Return the Divine Phoenix bone to me!" Su Zhu shouted, looking crazy. "Give it back to you? It''s not yours. You want me to give it back to you. Your face is so big." Wushuang sneered, and lifted the Divine Phoenix bone in his hand. There was no flesh and blood connection, and the golden color on it became dim. It seemed that Su Zhu didn''t deceive anyone. Her mother did tricks on this. Apart from Su Zhu, no one else could use this Divine Phoenix bone. Fortunately, a new Divine Phoenix bone grew out of her heart, otherwise wouldn''t she be mad? Thinking of this, she said coldly: "I won''t ask for something that others have used. You have used it for hundreds of years with peace of mind, and it has contaminated your dirty blood. I don''t like this Divine Phoenix bone either. But wanting me to give you this bone, you are really whimsical!" "Watch it with your own eyes and see how my old lady destroyed this Divine Phoenix bone!" As she said, she squeezed fiercely, and a few small cracks were opened in the bones of the gods. "No! No! You can''t destroy it! How can you destroy it!" Su Zhu collapsed and shouted, trying to stop, but she couldn''t move, her heart was still bleeding, and the huge pain almost made her faint. She couldn''t stop her, she could only watch this woman helplessly, crushing the Divine Phoenix''s bones again and again, and finally crushed them into ashes and scattered them on the ground. "Do not!!" Su Zhu couldn''t believe it, that was the Divine Phoenix bone, how could this woman just listen to her words and destroy this Divine Phoenix bone without hesitation! Most people should give it a try, and it will be destroyed if they are sure that the Divine Phoenix bone cannot function! This woman is absolutely decisive to a terrible point! Destroying the Divine Phoenix bone, Wushuang looked at Su Zhu indifferently. Su Zhu shivered. She was pale and trembling: "You have dug out the Divine Phoenix bones, you can let me go! You already know the identity of my father, if I die here, he will definitely make you die!" "I''m so scared, your father is so powerful, why didn''t he come to save you?" Wushuang sneered: "Let me guess, you came to the hidden world and didn''t bring a higher level of cultivation to the subordinates. The strongest is only the pinnacle of the immortal realm. It shows that people in the immortal realm have restrictions on coming to other immortal realms, you Your parents must have left a mark on you. They must have felt your danger, but they have not come over, indicating that they cannot easily leave the immortal world because of the limitations of heaven." "If you want to leave the hidden world, you must have a teleportation array. The teleportation array has been destroyed for five or six days. The immortal world must know it. This shows that your Su family has only one teleportation array in the hidden world, and it is two-way. The teleportation array, your Su family must have come." "Back when your mother dug up my Divine Phoenix bones, it might have touched the realm of heaven, so our immortal realm was closed, and outsiders could only go out and not enter. I think, as long as I return to my immortal realm, even yours My parents are so powerful and there is no way to enter the immortal realm, so why do you think I am afraid?" Wushuang looked at Su Zhu jokingly, the mockery at the corners of his mouth was not concealed. Su Zhu trembled again, Wushuang was right, if they had a way to come, they would have come to rescue her long ago! Heaven is fair, it makes the immortal world powerful and invincible, gains immortality, and also protects other immortal domains. Those with strong cultivation bases cannot enter other immortal domains at will! Even if it is going to come, it can only come down to consciousness, but the consciousness of the Su Family is not in the hidden world, but in other immortal realms, she has an accident, and no one can help her. However, she didn''t know about the formation of the Beidou Immortal Territory, she didn''t know whether it was the work of Heavenly Dao or other masters. But Wushuang was right, as long as she hid in the Big Dipper Immortal Realm, even her father and mother would have no choice! But how willing she was, the Divine Phoenix bones were dug up, and her hundreds of years of hard work were ruined once, this woman would rather destroy the Divine Phoenix bones than use them for her! Wushuang ignored her resentful eyes. She didn''t speak, which meant that her guess was correct, and she was even more confident. She put the piece of meat that was cut out on Su Zhu''s heart, then took out the needle and thread, and sew it on her crookedly. "What are you doing!" Su Zhu was facing the enemy. "I don''t want you to die for the time being, because you are still alive and useful." Wushuang hooked his lips and said without concealing her purpose. But after all, it is the flesh and blood cut by a super magical weapon. Even if it is sewn, it is not so easy to heal. Fortunately, Wushuang did not intend to let her heal. He didn''t even bother to give her a pill and sew it on. Because it is pleasing to the eye. Su Zhu closed her mouth. It''s better to die than to live. She must survive to get revenge! She was calm again, just as calm as when she first appeared. It''s just that the pain of gouging her heart makes her head cold and sweaty, she doesn''t know how long such pain will accompany her. Wushuang didn''t take Su Zhu''s change to heart. Without the Divine Phoenix bone, she would lose her luck. What would she compare with herself? Wanting revenge is absolutely impossible. If Xiao Qilin were here, he would definitely be able to see the golden light of luck on Wushuang''s body, but Su Zhu was a look of decline. Wushuang herself felt that the Divine Phoenix bones in her body were growing. Just when she dug up Su Zhu''s Divine Phoenix bones and destroyed them, the Divine Phoenix bones in her heart began to grow rapidly. It was just a moment of effort. , It grew to the length of half a finger. You must know that before this, her Divine Phoenix bone was the size of a small bud. She believes that it will not take long for her Divine Phoenix bones to fully grow. Long Moshen sealed Su Zhu''s body with his sword energy, and took Wushuang''s hand. "Let''s go." Wushuang smiled and nodded to him. The two went back hand in hand. Su Zhu was controlled by Long Moshen''s sword aura and followed behind like a puppet. She looked very embarrassed. Su Zhu didn''t know what she was about to face, but there was something in her heart. Good premonition. Chapter 1221： Guess right Chapter 1221 The Zhou family''s general situation is gone, and all the big families have shot out, just for a piece of the pie. The Patriarch of the Zhou family died and did not expect that the Zhou family would be destroyed in this way. Obviously everything is well planned, this engagement banquet is just an illusion, in order to attract people who want to kill Su Zhu to catch them all. As a result, the entire Zhou family was buried in a sea of ??flames. Within a few days, the Zhou family''s outside industry and resources would be divided up by the major families. There is no Zhongyu Zhou family in this world! However, the Patriarch Zhou did not die so easily. Long Moshen would only serve Nangong Jin ahead of time and let him stay with Patriarch Zhou for half his life. When the Patriarch of the Zhou family saw Long Moshen and Wushuang''s embarrassed Su Zhu in the dungeon of the Nangong family, his eyes almost stared. "Miss Su! What happened? Why didn''t you escape! Are these two people? They are the murderers behind!" Patriarch Zhou was severely injured. As a prisoner, he had long lost the loftyness of Patriarch Zhou. His tone was hysterical. He looked at Long Moshen and Wushuang in his eyes, like looking at enemies with deep hatred. . It was them, it was they who let the Zhou family be destroyed! What they did wrong in the Zhou family, they were actually calculated to this end! "Zhou Dekun, don''t look like you are innocent. Helping Su Zhu is the sin of your Zhou family. You all have a cause for your sins." Wushuang sneered. The Zhou family helped Zhou to abuse him. Without the help of the Zhou family, where did Su Zhu get the Divine Phoenix bone? Patriarch Zhou grabbed the prison pillar and said angrily: "Who are you guys! Do you know what Ms. Su''s origin is? You dare to attack her! Dare to attack our Zhou family!" "Of course, isn''t she the daughter of Su He, the owner of the Northern Realm of the Immortal Realm, Zhou Dekun, do you think we are afraid of him?" Patriarch Zhou''s face was pale, unexpectedly they knew Su Zhu''s identity, so confident! Wushuang said softly: "Zhou Dekun, who is Zhou Chang from your Zhou family?" Patriarch Zhou''s pupils shrank: "I don''t know what you are talking about, we don''t have Zhou Chang in the Zhou family." Wushuang chuckled. She didn''t want to bother with Zhou Dekundo, they didn''t come here to ask questions. "Twin, I am coming." Long Moshen walked up, killing people and searching for souls, he just did it. Patriarch Zhou thought they had something to ask themselves, but he didn''t expect that the tall young man walked over and hit him by himself! He couldn''t stand his eyes. Long Mo deeply searched the soul. Seeing their methods, Su Zhu felt cold again. Their methods were too decisive, without the slightest benevolence of women. She finally believed that Wushuang had said that she kept her alive because she was still useful, if she didn¡¯t have the slightest Usefulness, maybe it''s already dead. "interesting." Long Mo curled up the corners of his mouth coldly. "Ok?" "Zhou Chang is indeed the Zhou family, he is actually the last generation of the Zhou family, his original name is Zhou Dechang, Zhou Dekun''s elder brother, but he has been dead for many years in the genealogy." Long Mo said with a sneer. Su Zhu didn''t know what he was talking about. Regarding the Divine Phoenix bone, she knew very little about what happened before the excavation, because her mother had not mentioned it to her. So she didn''t know who had told her mother about the Divine Phoenix bone in Wushuang''s body. Wushuang squinted his eyes, "What then?" Long Moshen briefly summarized what he found in Zhou Dekun''s soul. Zhou Chang used to be the head of the Zhou family, but he didn''t work for a long time. Later, he left the hidden world and was willing to follow a woman into his parents. Zhou Dekun didn''t know much because Zhou Chang never mentioned it. The connection with the Su family was also Zhou Chang''s handwriting. It was Zhou Chang''s line. Zhou Dechang knew about the excavation of bones, but did not know in detail. In addition, Zhou Chang has not contacted Zhou''s family for hundreds of years. Wushuang originally thought that this time Su Zhu came to the hidden world, Zhou Chang would come to the hidden world in order to get a better relationship with the Su family, but he did not expect that he had not contacted his family for hundreds of years. Where did Zhou Chang go after leaving the Dragon Palace? Now that the Zhou family is annihilated, if Zhou Chang is in the hidden world, he should appear. But in any case, it has been determined that Wushuang had a Divine Phoenix bone in his body, which Zhou Chang, the husband of the fourth hall of the Dragon Palace, revealed to Su Zhu''s mother. Prove that their guess is not wrong. I just don''t know if the four hall masters, the kind and kind woman, have anything to do with this matter. Fortunately, the fact that Wushuang had a new Divine Phoenix bone growing out of his body was only told to the main hall, not to others, otherwise... Long Moshen''s eyes fell on Su Zhu''s face, his eyes cold as frost. Su Zhu couldn''t help but shudder. ... A woman was living upside down on the wall, attracting many people to point to her. "Who is this? Why is it hanging here?" "This woman looks pretty, huh! The cultivation base turned out to be in the realm of Xianzun!" "Don''t you know, this woman is called Su Zhu, she is a very evil person, burning, killing, looting and doing no evil, the most damning thing is that this woman thinks she is superior, treats everyone as ants, and kills them if they want. , Arrested her and put her down when she repented attentively." Someone said to the people around. "That would be very kind, this woman is so bad, she should be executed on the spot!" "Yeah, yeah, wouldn''t it be time to let this woman go?" Everyone shook their heads, thinking that she should not be let go. Su Zhu was hung on the city wall, gritted her teeth with hatred. She grew up so big and had never been humiliated like this before. She didn''t expect that the two people would not kill her, but hung her upside down on the city wall, humiliated by thousands of people. Listening to these discussions, she couldn''t express her excuses, but at this time she couldn''t even move, let alone say a word. The accusation they put on her was totally unwarranted. She treated the people here as ants and killed many people, but the facts were like this. Only the immortal world¡¯s people are the most noble people in the world. People are the lowest. She didn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. She killed people who interfered with her. Where is the crime of murder in this world where the weak and the prey? They just want to humiliate her and torture her! How innocent she is. It is not herself who excavated her bones, but her mother. In order to make her daughter better, her mother tried every means to improve her aptitude. There was nothing wrong with it! Su Zhu didn''t think she was at fault, nor did she think that her mother was at fault. She was only to blame for the fact that she was in this step, otherwise the man and woman would have died early. Su Zhu thought that Long Moshen and Wushuang hung her on the wall to torture her, but they didn''t know that their purpose was to attract Zhou Chang out. Chapter 1222： Self-destruct Chapter 1222 As long as Zhou Chang is in the hidden world, Su Zhu will definitely be able to draw him out. If he isn''t there, it''s fine, and we will talk about it when we return to the fairy world. Originally, Long Moshen and Wushuang didn''t hold much hope, but they didn''t expect that Zhou Chang would actually be brought out in the end. Zhou Chang wanted to save Su Zhu one night, and as soon as he started, Long Moshen and Wushuang appeared. "Elder Zhou, long time no see." Wushuang looked at Zhou Chang coldly and sneered. Zhou Chang didn''t panic, only said: "It seems that you already know." "Elder Zhou meant to admit it? I just don''t know if the four hall masters are your accomplices?" Wushuang said. "This matter has nothing to do with Ruyi. You have ruined the entire Zhou family and dug Su Zhu''s Divine Phoenix bones. You should be relieved." Zhou Chang frowned and said, but there was no expression on his old face. "Quiet? Elder Zhou, if I dug your bones, can you talk to me so peacefully? What I hate the most is a self-righteous person like you." Wushuang snorted coldly, and drew a whip on Su Zhu, "Even if I drew her 10,000 lashes and 100,000 lashes, I don''t feel relieved. My death in the previous life was caused by her mother. If it wasn''t for my luck, it would be impossible. Gathering souls to reincarnate and rebirth, speaking of it, this is also inseparable from your elder Zhou." Zhou Chang frowned: "What do you want! The Zhou family was destroyed by you, and Su Zhu''s bones were dug up by you. I also stand here and let me deal with it. Isn''t that enough? Su Zhu is from the immortal world. , If you kill her, it will only bring disaster to your heavenly palace and the underworld, and you will definitely regret it!" Long Mo looked at Zhou Chang indifferently: "Elder Zhou, you don''t have to say these threatening words. We are not fools. People from the immortal world cannot come to the immortal world at all. Your intimidation is meaningless." Zhou Chang''s face froze, but they didn''t expect them to know this! Wushuang said: "It turns out that Elder Zhou wanted me to release Su Zhu. She is already a trash. If I release her, there will be no difference between her being alive in the immortal world and her being dead." Su Zhu struggled fiercely, with a ruthless expression in her eyes. Wushuang turned his head with a sense of feeling, and curled his lips: "Am I wrong? What are you not being a waste now? Without my Divine Phoenix bone, you can''t even compare to the people here. Oh, I see, you That mother has the ability, you hope she can find you a divine phoenix bone again, so that she can be superior, right?" Su Zhu was obviously overwhelmed by what she said, and her beautiful face was distorted. Wushuang ignored her distortion and turned around and said to Zhou Chang: "It''s not impossible for you to let us let her go. As long as you come and let me search for my soul, I will let her go." Zhou Chang stepped back a few steps, and the cultivation base of the peak of the Immortal Realm burst out of his body. Long Moshen and Wushuang laughed. Sure enough, Zhou Chang had hidden his cultivation base for a long time, and now it was finally revealed. How could Zhou Chang easily search for their souls, but if a battle started, even if Zhou Chang could be killed, the emperor''s uncle might be injured. Wushuang didn''t want the emperor''s uncle to be injured, she said: "Elder Zhou, if the fourth hall master knew about this, I don''t know how she would think of you." Wushuang knew that Elder Zhou was very concerned about the Fourth Hall Master, so she was ready to start in this regard. Zhou Chang made a fist and said: "Ruyi doesn''t know anything, don''t tell her about this! If she knows, she will definitely hate me! I am willing to pay for what I did before, and Su Zhu can''t die, her father is immortal The Jiebei Boundary Master is extremely tyrannical. There must be restrictions on her. If you kill her, you will die too!" "You mean to search for my soul?" Wushuangdao, she didn''t believe that Elder Zhou could be so easily caught. As for Su Zhu, she and the emperor had already guessed, so they didn''t kill her directly. "Skills can be killed, but not humiliated. Searching for souls is a great shame to me. I am willing to sue myself and hope you will not tell Ruyi about this!" Zhou Chang said loudly. As soon as his voice fell, the aura on his body became stronger, Long Moshen immediately laid down several layers of enchantments, and then only heard a loud noise, Zhou Chang directly blew himself up, his body fell apart, and even his soul blew himself together! Decisively unrecoverable. Looking at the deep pit like the sky, Wushuang took a deep breath: "So Zhou Chang exposed himself?" She was still a little unbelievable, always felt that he was not such a self-assured person. But the facts are in front of him, Zhou Chang even blew his soul, he has no chance of reincarnation! He is so cruel to himself, but Wushuang absolutely does not believe that he blew himself up because of the regrets he had done before. Could it be that he was really afraid of this matter being known by the four hall masters? Wushuang was puzzled. Long Moshen also frowned, feeling that things were a little weird. But Zhou Chang is dead, this matter is tantamount to a paragraph, the next thing they have to do is to return to the immortal world to find the three immortal emperors revenge. After killing the three great immortal emperors, and then finding a way to go to the immortal realm, killing Su Zhu''s mother, the enemies of the Wushuang Divine Phoenix Bone were completely repaid. With a flick of Long Mo''s fingers, the sword gas flashed, and Su Zhu fell off the wall. Su Zhu can''t die because Zhou Chang is right. If you kill her, you might put them in danger. Wushuang and the emperor uncle had discussed it before, and decided to let her go. She would definitely find a way to return to the immortal world, Wushuang wanted to know what would be her way to return to the immortal world. Moreover, Wushuang felt that killing her would not quell. An arrogant person like Su Zhu was not arrogant at first. She became proud and arrogant because she had her own Divine Phoenix bone. Now she has no Divine Bone. , The cultivation base can''t make progress, returning to the immortal world, she will face endless ridicule, which is more painful than killing her. But before letting her go, Wushuang walked over to her and put his hand on Su Zhu''s head. Unfortunately, he couldn''t search for souls because there is a powerful restriction, but now Wushuang can make her brain disorder and keep her forever Headache! "what!!" Su Zhu kept screaming, resentful in her eyes, and she lay on the ground limply after a while. "Let''s go, Uncle Emperor." Wushuang wiped his hands with the kerchief and left with the emperor. Qianye and Xixi volunteered to follow Su Zhu and Wushuang let them go, but Su Zhu couldn''t wake up in a short time. On the second day, Su Zhu woke up in a pile of beggars, her head suffering extremely, as if someone had pierced her head with tens of thousands of needles. Her memory in the past few months in the Hidden Realm has become vague, and her cultivation level has also dropped a lot. Not only that, she painfully discovered that her Divine Phoenix bone had been dug away! ! Chapter 1223： Find Mengpo Chapter 1223 Su Zhu didn''t know what was going on. Her divine bone was gone. She went to the Zhou family and found that the Zhou family had been destroyed. She did not dare to show up, worrying that someone would want to kill her. All of her subordinates were gone, the Zhou family was destroyed, the Zhou family''s old house was completely destroyed by fire, and her teleportation formation back to the immortal realm must have been destroyed. She doesn''t know what happened. In recent months, things have always been vague. When I think about it, she has a splitting headache. She knows that someone must have done something on her head. She is panicked and always feels death. danger. How could she be such a proud girl? Xixi and Qianye have been with Su Zhu for a few days. This woman is not stupid. At first, she went to find out the reason why Zhou''s family destroyed the door, and wanted to infer who was the one who harmed her. But of course she could only find out that Zhou''s family had an accident at the engagement banquet. Now many people who don¡¯t know think that the Zhou family was destroyed in the hands of the young master Zhou Yi, and they feel that these are retributions. Zhou Yi is too nasty. Everyone knows that he used his sister as a confinement. This time I found a substitute, but it was exposed. That substitute is not easy to mess with. It is a powerful summoner who has summoned thousands of fairy beasts to level the Zhou family. Su Zhu thought it was not that simple, but she couldn''t remember anything. After following a few days, Xixi sent a message to his parents this day, and Su Zhu moved. When Long Moshen and Wushuang passed by, Su Zhu was portraying the formation in a big mountain, and then it took five or six days to finish the formation. "It''s not the Teleportation Array, but the Ancient Communication Array." Long Mo deeply squinted his eyes and said, after finishing speaking, he arranged a barrier and enveloped the four of them. Su Zhu activated the communication array over there, and the communication array lit up, like a small crystal tower. After a while, the face of a middle-aged woman appeared in the crystal tower. "It''s her!" Wushuang''s pupils tightened and bit his lip. It was this middle-aged woman who dug her bones! She has a graceful and luxurious face, somewhat similar to Su Zhu, but also with a sense of lofty arrogance. Long Moshen held her hand tightly, covering the breath of several of them. "mother!" When Su Zhu saw the middle-aged woman, she was aggrieved and cried. The middle-aged woman frowned, then her expression stern: "Where is the Divine Phoenix bone on your body!" "I don''t know... It was dug up... Mother, the teleportation formation is ruined, I can''t go back..." Su Zhu cried, her face pale. "I thought you were lucky enough to be able to turn good times when they were bad. Su Zhan and the others didn''t send anyone down when they died. I didn''t expect you to be so useless. Even the bones of the Divine Phoenix were dug up. The **** bone I found by you for so many hardships!" The middle-aged woman''s face was gloomy, but she still felt sorry for her daughter. Seeing her embarrassed and pale, her face showed a hateful look, and said: "I will teach you a formation now. You can engrave it first. I will go to your father for the boundary stone. You will be faster!" After speaking, her face disappeared on the crystal tower, and a pattern of formation appeared out of thin air, and Su Zhu quickly portrayed it. This is a simple formation, so in only half an hour, Su Zhu was done using gourd painting. At this time, Su Zhu''s mother came back. Wushuang thought her father would also appear, but did not see him coming. Su Zhu''s mother was holding a purple-black diamond-shaped bead in her hand, which should be the boundary stone in her mouth. Su Zhu''s mother also portrayed a teleportation formation, but she finished it in a cup of tea, and then placed the palm-sized boundary stone in the center of the formation. "Stand in." Su Zhu''s mother said. Su Zhu quickly stepped into the formation. In the crystal tower, Su Zhu¡¯s mother''s formation first lit up, and the formation on this side also lit up with purple light. Su Zhu''s figure gradually disappeared from the formation. Among. Soon, the crystal tower also became dim, and finally cracked open, leaving only two burst patterns on the ground. In this way, Su Zhu was let go, Wushuang didn''t feel regret. The higher Su Zhu was held in the past few hundred years, the more miserable she fell, and the more and more painful she would suffer for the rest of her life. In the place of the immortal realm where everyone is the pride of heaven, without the bones of the Divine Phoenix, she will only become more and more inferior, and her fatherhood is not low, so there will only be more people pointing to her. . "Uncle Emperor, you have studied the formation method. Can you copy the same formation method?" Wushuang looked at the emperor. "Yes, but this is a two-way teleportation array. Unless we have someone in the immortal world, we can''t teleport to it, and the boundary stone in the woman''s hand plays a vital role. If I guess right, it is the boundary stone. , Supporting such a long distance transmission." Long Mo said deeply. "I don''t know what this world stone is? If we can find it, with your uncle''s talents against formations, even if we can''t go to the immortal world, maybe we have a way to teleport to the immortal realm further away." Wushuang thought about it and said, but it seems that the world stone is difficult to obtain. Otherwise, with the strength of Su Zhu''s mother, you should not go to Su Zhu''s father for the world stone, but you can get it yourself. Long Mo thought deeply, and Shuang''er was right. If it can be teleported to other immortal domains, there is a way to go to the Vermillion Bird Immortal Domain, which can detoxify Shuang''er. "I''ll study and study this formation method. I have a little research on the ancient formation method. All the methods are inseparable from their ancestors and have similarities." Long Moshen said. This study lasted seven or eight days, during which time Long Yilong sent back a message that he had found Meng Po''s whereabouts. That night, Long Moshen woke up from his concentration, and then destroyed the formation on the ground. "how about it?" Wushuang hugged Xiao Rou''er and walked quickly towards him. "Daddy!" Xiao Rouer shouted sweetly. Long Moshen took his daughter over and nodded to Wushuang: "I have roughly figured out the principle of this formation. The landmark above is the location of the northern boundary of the Immortal Realm. If you modify the deviation, you can change it to other places. Far, a two-way transmission array is needed. But other immortal domains should not need two-way transmission, but the premise is that we can find the boundary stone." Wushuang smiled. Although there is no boundary stone, this is also good news. As for the boundary stone, please check the information after you go back. Wushuang praised the uncle Kuahuang is really good, and then said: "Then let''s go, Long Yi Long Er found Aunt Meng''s whereabouts, let''s go find her." "it is good." Po Meng, a former maid of Pluto, and a former disciple of Fairy Yaochi, must know a lot of things Wushuang didn''t know. Hope this trip, they can know what they want to know. Chapter 1224： successor Chapter 1224 In the southwest of the hermit, Long Yi Long Er found the reclusive Meng Po. After Wushuang recovered his memory, he painted a portrait of Po Meng. Through the portrait, they finally found someone. She lives in a remote place, deep in a mountain without people. It took a lot of effort to find her. If she had not been in the mountain and someone remembered her appearance, I am afraid it would be difficult to find her this time. Wushuang and the others entered the depths of the mountain and saw three or two small wooden houses and a small enclosed courtyard in a secluded valley. All kinds of fairy medicines are planted around the yard, neatly. When Wushuang and the others approached, the door opened, but what appeared to be a girl who looked only sixteen or seventeen years old. The girl was wearing a goose-yellow dress, her skin was fair, and there were two small pear vortexes at the corners of her mouth when she was not smiling, looking fresh and pleasant. "Who are you?" The girl looked at them defensively, but her eyes were clear. Her gaze fell on the faces of Wushuang and Long Moshen, she had never seen such a good-looking person. "Let''s find Aunt Meng, little girl, please inform me." Wushuang smiled and said to her. Although I don''t know who this little girl belongs to Aunt Meng, she can live with Aunt Meng in this valley, and she should have an unusual relationship with Aunt Meng. "Are you looking for grandma?" The little girl looked strange. She and her grandma have been here for so many years, and no one has ever looked for a grandma. There was a cough from inside, the door opened from inside to outside, and an old woman walked out with a cane. She saw Wushuang at a glance, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. Wushuang frowned, walked up quickly, holding her hand and said, "Aunt Meng, why are you so old!" "Wushuang, you are here." Po Meng shook her hand back, as if she knew she would come, smiling with relief. Her hands were wrinkled and dry, with age spots on them. Obviously, when I saw her last time, she was still a lot younger, but she hadn''t seen her for hundreds of years, and she was so old and decayed. "You had a catastrophe, now it seems that the catastrophe is over." Po Meng smiled and said that her smile was very kind, and she could vaguely see her original appearance. When Wushuang was very young, it can be said that as far as I can remember, Aunt Meng was the woman she had contact with the most. Aunt Meng was originally Daddy''s maid, and she served him before Daddy became a ghost cultivator. Later, after the end of his life, he was reincarnated and became a disciple of Fairy Yaochi, and then came to the fairy world to continue to be Daddy''s maid. Wushuang has always regarded her as a respected elder for thousands of years in the underworld. Over the past few thousand years, Aunt Meng''s image has always looked like a middle-aged woman. She looked very clean and brave. When suddenly seeing Aunt Meng like this, Wushuang felt very uncomfortable. But now she is attracted by Aunt Meng''s words: "Hit a catastrophe? Are you talking about the Divine Phoenix bone catastrophe? You haven''t returned to the immortal realm for so many years, so you don''t know what happened." Po Meng shook her head, "Everything has a certainty, Wushuang, the adults have already calculated it, but the personal disaster can only be passed on by yourself. Seeing that you are growing so fast now, I believe that the adults will be very pleased." Wushuang felt that Aunt Meng must know a lot. She tentatively asked, "Aunt Meng, do you think my father is not dead?" Aunt Meng did not answer her words, but turned her head and pointed at the little girl just now and said: "She''s called Meng Jie, the white and flawless Jie, I picked it up from the bottom of the mountain, you can call her A Jie, A Jie, lead the guests in for tea." "Ah! Okay!" Meng Jie now knew that they were all people her grandma knew, and she was no longer on guard, and led them in with a smile. Everyone sat down at the table, Po Meng''s eyes fell on Xiao Rou''er''s face, and looked at Xi Xi again. Xiao Rou''er immediately called grandma sweetly. Wushuang said, "Aunt Meng, this is my daughter with Mo Shen, named Long Yirou, and this is our son, and his name is Long Xuanxi." Wushuang pointed to his son again to Aunt Meng. "Good Granny Meng." Long Xuanxi said politely. Po Meng smiled and said okay, saying that Xiao Rou''er and Wushuang were so cute and cute when they were young. Wushuang also introduced Qianye. "A blink of an eye, you have children. If she knows, she will be very happy." Po Meng''s old eyes seemed to be remembering something. Wushuang thought she was talking about dad, and then asked the question at the door before: "Aunt Meng, my dad is not dead, right?" Po Meng smiled: "I don''t know either, but I think no one can kill a man with supernatural powers like an adult, unless he wants to fall." This remark is very suggestive. Wushuang almost jumped up with excitement. She guessed it was right. Daddy must have left behind. What happened in the fairy world must be an illusion, or Daddy did it for Something else. All in all, Dad is likely to be alive! "Aunt Meng, I came to you, hoping that you can follow me back to the underworld. Daddy wants me to rebuild the underworld. I need your help! The second thing is, I hope you can tell me the identity of my mother. Thousands of years have passed since I was next. Although I did not nurture me, I still have the gift of giving birth. I hope to see her one day." Wushuang said to Aunt Meng seriously. "Wushuang, it''s not that Aunt Meng didn''t want to tell you, but that your parents didn''t want you to know that Aunt Meng had to keep the promise." "Don''t want it? Doesn''t she care about my daughter at all?" Wushuang pursed her lips, feeling a little unhappy in her heart. Does her mother care about her when she gave birth? She gave birth to Xiao Rou''er. Po Meng didn¡¯t want to talk more about this. She said: "Wu Shuang, I am already an old bone. I have lived for tens of thousands of years. My life is near. I will not return to the underworld. Ajie has learned. I have taught her all my life skills, and I will let her return to the underworld with you after a while." "grandmother!" Meng Jie frowned. Although she had heard her grandma say where she was going in the future, she felt uncomfortable and flustered when she heard that grandma would not leave. "Aunt Meng, I have flat peaches, which can increase your life span! Go back together!" Wushuang said. Po Meng waved her hand: "I have eaten the flat peaches, and it is useless to eat them again. I know my body very well. You don''t need to persuade me. I have made the coffin a long time ago, waiting for you to come. Fortunately, you didn''t wait for me to enter the earth. just came." She made a joke, but everyone couldn''t laugh. Especially Meng Jie, tears were falling. Before Wushuang came, she didn¡¯t expect Aunt Meng¡¯s birthday to be approaching. She touched Aunt Meng¡¯s hand just now. Aunt Meng has only a few months of birthday at most, so she is very old, but before Aunt Meng leaves the underworld, there is still a lot Longevity, she couldn''t think of what caused it. Chapter 1225： Return trip Chapter 1225 Meng Po Liu Wushuang and they stayed here for a few days, but I said that I wanted to know. No matter how she asked, Meng Po kept silent and kept his mouth tight. Wushuang knew that she must know her mother, but she couldn''t help it without telling herself. However, after these few days, Wushuang can basically be sure that Pluto''s father is still alive, and his reincarnation is a catastrophe for him. This catastrophe can only be passed by himself, but his father has left a lot of clues to help her. What Wushuang wants to know most is who helped her gather the three souls and seven souls. She herself thinks that she is her father, but the result of her probing with Meng Po does not seem to be her father, but someone else. When Wushuang was confiding her, she didn''t answer anything Wushuang asked. But Wushuang had already guessed vaguely. She felt that her mother should be a very powerful person. She just didn''t want to recognize herself for some reason, but she always paid attention to herself, so some seemingly unimportant memories were erased, maybe Because her mother visited her. Collecting the broken three souls and seven souls requires a very powerful ability. She thought about Po Meng, but Po Meng''s cultivation is not in the realm of the immortal emperor, and it is definitely not her. Since it''s not Mengpo, or daddy, it must be her mysterious mother. Only one''s own relatives will do this for themselves. Wushang suspected that Dad went to her mother. She felt that when she became stronger, she should be able to know more. It''s a pity that she couldn''t persuade Po Meng to go back to the immortal world with her. If the big brothers saw her, they would be very happy. But Po Meng''s heart was determined. In order to let Wushuang dispel her mind, she also took Wushuang to see the tomb and coffin she had built in advance. It was a place with excellent customs beside the green mountains and green waters. Wushuang noticed that there was an old tomb next to her. When she asked, Po Meng smiled slightly, smiling like a girl, and said: "He is a man who has not had time to visit me. He died young. He said that if I go in the future, I will be buried with him. It is considered that I have fulfilled my long-cherished wish. I have waited for this day for a long time. Wushuang, I have handed over the inheritance to Ajie, and she will help you rebuild the underworld. As for me, I have lived enough for two lives, and I should have fulfilled my original promise." At this moment, Wushuang felt that Po Meng''s body had become more vigorous, as if she was old again, but the smile on Po Meng''s face became more and more brilliant. Wushuang suddenly understood that Aunt Meng no longer had the meaning of living. She was looking forward to death and being buried with her man. So she is getting older day by day, and her lifespan is lower than one day. When her life ends, it will be the day of her liberation. Aunt Meng brought her over to tell her that her current state is not bad, on the contrary, she is looking forward to it. Wushuang hugged Aunt Meng and couldn''t cry. Aunt Meng has never mentioned this man. She has always worked hard for her father for the underworld, but she has never mentioned that she has such an unforgettable relationship. It is no wonder that she will come to hermit to live in seclusion. "Aunt Meng, so many years have passed, maybe he has been reincarnated long ago, why don''t you look for his soul after the underworld is rebuilt?" Wushuang asked with red eyes. Po Meng patted her on the shoulder and smiled and said, "Wushuang, his soul has disappeared and he can''t find it. All I can do is to bury him by his side and be with him forever. You now have a lover, You should understand Aunt Meng''s mood." Wushuang nodded, of course she understood, but she didn''t expect that Aunt Meng''s man would even have his soul dissipated. She knew this must be a sad past. If it were her, after she was convinced that she could not find the soul of her lover, she would be like Aunt Meng, who would often accompany him by his grave. When I went back, He Wushuang told the emperor''s uncle about this. Aunt Meng was like her relatives in her heart, and she still felt uncomfortable. Long Mo held her tenderly in his arms, calmed her emotions, and finally found her relatives. She knew how Shuang''er felt now. Shuang''er must also know that this is the best result for Meng Po. But she still needs some time to accept. A few days later, Meng Pomu became even more angry. Knowing that her deadline had come, she asked Wushuang and the others to leave with Meng Jie. Meng Jie is not very young. She has not been separated from Meng Po since she was picked up as a baby. The two of them live in the depths of this mountain. They are now separated. Meng Jie is very unwilling to give up. Her eyes have been swollen these days. How many times have cried. But in order to reassure Po Meng, on the day she followed Wushuang, she deliberately showed the purest warm smile and said to Po Meng: "Don''t worry, grandma, I will take care of myself. I will definitely come back to see you when I have time. Don''t forget Ajie when you come!" "Well, my dear granddaughter, how can I forget." Po Meng smiled. Wushuang went up and hugged Aunt Meng for a long time, before turning around one step at a time, and leaving this time, maybe Eternal Life would not see it. Because Aunt Meng might not be reincarnated, after all, she has lived for two lives and has no long-cherished wish. Even the inheritance of making Meng Po soup, she taught Ajie completely and completely. There are no more things to worry about in this world. After leaving this continuous mountain, Wushuang quickly recovered his expression and put his reluctance into his heart. A Jie was gloomy in the flying fairy, her eyes kept looking at the direction of the mountain, her expression still filled with confusion and hesitation. She has never left this mountain, never left her grandma, she doesn''t know what she will face in the future, she only knows that she will leave her home and her grandma forever. Wushuang feels sorry for the little girl, and has been unraveling her along the way. Qianye and Xixi will also talk to her, even Xiao Rouer knows to make her happy. A few days later, the little girl had come out of her sad mood, and now she was familiar with everyone, except that she didn''t dare to talk to the cold Long Moshen, she had a good relationship with other people. Wushuang likes this innocent girl very much. She is very talented and energetic. She is very infectious when she laughs. Maybe after taking her back to the underworld, several of her seniors will like her. When the time comes, she will find all the seniors and find a match for them one by one, and can''t let them be bachelors anymore. Soon they arrived at the Nangong family in the Central Region. They came to say goodbye. Long Moshen had Tonangong Jin to help him find the whereabouts of the black spider silkworm. Although he did not find it, he still wanted to leave the hidden world. It should be said in person. "I haven''t gotten together. You are leaving so soon. It''s really unwilling to give up. It''s a pity that there is an enchantment. We can''t go to the fairyland to find you. You must come to the hidden world again when you have time!" Nangong Jin said when she said goodbye to them. "Also about the black spider silkworm, you can only find it in the Vermillion Bird Immortal Territory, and the living black spider silkworm cannot be separated from the Vermillion Bird Immortal Territory." Chapter 1226： Dragon Palace Verification Chapter 1226 Dragon Palace Verification Wushuang didn''t have any hope for the black spider silkworm. When he was in the Huangfu family, the Huangfu Patriarch had said it. If you want to solve this last poison, you can only find a way to go to the Vermillion Bird Immortal Territory. Fortunately, this toxin was suppressed by Yexun''s father when he was in Deshentan. It has no effect on her at present, and it is not an urgent matter. Saying goodbye to Nangong Jinnan Gongyu Ni Chen Jican and the others, Wushuang and the others embarked on the return journey. In fact, if you don''t want to quickly return to the fairy world, Wushuang would like to go to the place where they had been in the previous life with the emperor and take a look. But they can come again later, Wushuang feels that Elder Zhou''s death is not safe, and she wants to go back and make sure of some things. They were originally from the immortal world, and they came in through the entrance of the hidden world. Wushuang and Long Moshen had been in the hidden world for three years in their previous lives, and they still knew how to go back. They were worried that they could not take Meng Jie back, but before leaving, Po Meng gave Meng Jie a magic weapon so that she could leave the hidden world. Not long after, a light curtain of the Tathagata Hidden World appeared in front of them, and they stepped in together, and the scene immediately changed before their eyes. Their feet were on the ground, and they were a little barren. "Master, son and mother, this is the Northern Territory of the Immortal Realm, very close to Mie Shentan." Long Yi quickly determined his position. "It just so happened. I went to Xiao Mie Shen Tan to talk to my uncle and aunt, and Ye Xun. I have already solved most of the poison." Wushuang said. Of course Long Moshen would also follow along, otherwise he would be worried. After Wushuang and Huangshu went down, they soon came up, and then they went to the Dragon Palace together. Old Jinlong knew they were back, so he rushed back from outside. Old Jinlong is a person Wushuang and the others trust very much. Before entering the Dragon Palace, Wushuang briefly told him what had happened in the hidden world. "What! That Zhou Chang! It turned out to be the culprit who revealed the Divine Phoenix Bone from you!" The old Jinlong jumped into thunder and became very angry. He found that Zhou Chang had automatically blew himself up, and felt a little unbelievable. After all, in his impression, Zhou Chang was a cringing and unreasonable person, unlike that kind of person. The man who blew himself up and destroyed his own soul. "In that case, do you think Zhou Chang''s death might be strange?" Wushuang nodded: "Yes, he was too decisive when he blew himself up, and he didn''t leave him a trail. Even if I didn''t understand him, I thought it was abnormal." Old Jinlong frowned. He also felt that things were not simple, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. After all, Long Moshen was also there at the time, and his cultivation level was equivalent to Zhou Chang. If the opponent moves anything, Long Moshen It must be obvious. However, Zhou Chang''s performance was like he committed suicide in order to prevent the four hall masters from knowing this. Although Zhou Chang loves the four hall masters very much, and the four hall masters always look indifferent to outsiders, and the two have been separated for many years, and the relationship seems not cordial, but no one can say, the four hall masters. Is it related to this matter? "Zhou Chang''s soul lamp should be in the Dragon Palace. Let me first ask the main hall." Wushuang said. So they entered the Dragon Palace and found the main hall. Wushuang didn''t tell the main hall directly what happened in the hidden world, she only asked Elder Zhou if his soul lamp had gone out. "Something happened to Elder Zhou?" The master of the lobby was surprised. He said, "I haven''t heard Ruyi say it before. How did you know? Elder Zhou''s soul lamp is where Ruyi is, so I asked her." Soon he called the four masters over. The four hall masters were still the same as before. After seeing Wushuang, his face showed a kindly faint smile, gentle and kind. "Wushuang is here, go to my place and sit down later." Wushuang smiled and nodded, but she was thinking, if Elder Zhou¡¯s soul lamp was with the Fourth Hall Master, she would have known that Elder Zhou was dead, but not only did she not tell others, and her expression did not change. Does it mean her Don''t care about the husband in the name of Elder Zhou? "Ruyi, Wushuang just asked about Elder Zhou, his soul lamp is with you, tell me, did he have something wrong?" The main lobby asked. The four hall masters were a little surprised. He looked at Wushuang and the others, and said in a low voice, "How did you know?" The main lobby said: "So, Zhou Chang really has an accident?" The fourth hall master nodded: "Yes, his soul lamp was with me, and it went out some time ago. It''s just that he didn''t send back any information before, and I don''t know what happened to him." Wushuang looked at Si Hall Master¡¯s face and didn¡¯t want to miss any expression on her face. It¡¯s a pity that Si Hall Master always had a faint expression, without sorrow or other emotions, as if the dead was an insignificant person, just like She treats Zhou Chang the same way. The main hall looked at Wushuang and Long Moshen: "What should you know? Tell me what happened to Elder Zhou." Long Mo said in a deep voice: "We met Elder Zhou in the Hidden Realm. He admitted that he revealed to the immortal realm that there were Divine Phoenix bones in Shuang''er, in order to prevent the four hall masters from knowing this. He exploded himself." His words were concise and concise, but they set off waves in the heart of the main hall. "It''s him? He revealed that Wushuang had the Divine Phoenix bones?! He is a beast! There is no such abominable person in our Dragon Palace!" The four hall masters also frowned slightly, but didn''t say anything. Long Moshen looked at the Fourth Hall Master: "Four Hall Master, you and Elder Zhou have been married for many years. You should know that he has hidden his cultivation base." The fourth hall master raised his head and said faintly: "I don''t know, he and I only have the name of a husband and wife, there is no real husband and wife, and have never lived together." "Don''t the four hall masters know his identity?" Long Mo squinted his eyes and looked at the four hall masters coldly. The fourth hall master said: "I don''t care about his identity, I have never asked." The lobby owner asked Long Moshen: "Zhou Chang has other identities? We don''t know that he is from the hidden world. He originally said that he was a member of a small family." Wushuangdao: "Yes, Elder Zhou not only concealed his cultivation base, but also his identity. He was actually the last Patriarch of the Zhou family in the Hidden Realm, his real name Zhou Dechang, and his cultivation base was at the peak of the Immortal Realm. He concealed this For many years, staying in the Dragon Palace and staying with the four hall masters seems to be a seed of infatuation." The owner of the lobby did not expect Zhou Chang to hide so deeply, and was really surprised. When it came to the four hall masters, it was always that calm and indifferent expression, as if nothing could shake her heart. It was as if it was not her husband who concealed her and died, but an insignificant person. Chapter 1227： Funeral Chapter 1227 After the main hall asked, he quickly understood the cause and effect of the matter. His old man''s brows were frowned, both angry and regretful. If Zhou Chang was not allowed to enter the Dragon Palace, Wushuang''s Divine Phoenix bone would not be poached away. He looked at the four hall masters who had never been emotional. He understood Ruyi, she was not interested in anything, and even more disregarded Zhou Chang, her husband, who was born cold. It''s just that whether this matter has anything to do with her still needs to be investigated. "Ruyi, you have been married to Zhou Chang for many years, are you sure you haven''t discovered his secret?" The four hall masters did not change their way: "Lord of the lobby, you don¡¯t know how I get along with him. I married him back then, but it was because you were urging him. It happened that he chased me tightly at that time, so I agreed casually. The wedding has not been held, and Zhou Gong¡¯s gift has not been performed. I don¡¯t care or understand what happened to him. But Wushuang¡¯s things are related to me anyway. In order to compensate Wushuang, these three 9th-order elixir Give it to you." When she looked at Wushuang, there was a bit of pain and guilt on her face, after all, it was because of her. Wushuang knew that even if he suspected the Fourth Hall Master, there was no evidence, because everyone in the Dragon Palace knew that the relationship between the Fourth Hall Master and his wife was not good. Moreover, Wushuang had memories of the past. In the memory of her previous life, the four hall masters treated her very well, and she had been to the underworld to see her. In fact, she did not want to believe that the fourth hall master would harm her. If the four hall masters really want her, she has no evidence and can''t do much. Thinking of this, she smiled and took the precious pill and said: "Thank you for the fourth hall master. Wushuang also believes that this matter has nothing to do with you. Wushuang was worried that the death of Elder Zhou would make you resent me. It seems that I have been thinking too much." The fourth hall master said: "How can I resent and blame you, he hurt you, if he is still alive, I will certainly seek justice for you, but he has committed suicide in fear of sin." The main hall nodded and let the four hall masters leave first. After the fourth hall master left, the master of the lobby said deeply to Wushuang and Long Mo: "Anyway, it is the reason of our Dragon Palace that caused Wushuang to lose the Divine Phoenix bone. For this, the old man blames himself." "It''s none of your business, but how many people were there who knew that Dragon Palace had Divine Phoenix bones on my body?" Wushuang asked. The main lobby said: "Only a few of us know about it, and the old man doesn¡¯t know how Zhou Chang knew about this, but it¡¯s been so long and it¡¯s hard to find out if you want to find out. Did Ruyi accidentally reveal it? The old man will talk to her again." Wushuang and the emperor looked at each other, and she saw the coldness in the emperor''s eyes. Long Moshen said to the main lobby: "Lord, you haven''t told anyone about the new Divine Phoenix bones growing on Shuang''er?" The master of the lobby said immediately: "That is natural, it is of great importance, and the old age is tight-lipped. No one said it." Long Mo nodded deeply. Fortunately, the main hall was tight-lipped, otherwise, this time the trip to the hidden world would not be so smooth. "Also, please continue to keep your mouth tight. If you don''t know what to do, we have now dug out the other''s Divine Phoenix bones. The new Divine Phoenix bones in Shuang''er continue to grow. In time, they can fully grow." Long Mo said deeply. The lobby master happily said: "There is also this good news! This is really great. Fortunately, after Wushuang has gone through the disaster, everything is back on track." "Thank you for your help." The host in the lobby asked more about Su Zhu. After understanding, he said to Wushuang and Long Moshen: "Speaking of it, probably after the time of Wushuang¡¯s accident, the immortal realm had an additional enchantment. This should be laid by the heavens to prevent people with too high cultivation from entering and destroying the balance of the immortal realm. It is precisely because of this that you can Don''t worry about people from the immortal world coming in." The main hall''s words are to let them not worry too much about the people of the immortal world. "we know." Long Mo nodded deeply. The main hall wanted to explain something more, when suddenly a powerful divine sense swept over the Dragon Palace. "Haha, Immortal Emperor Jiuyou must be out of anger. When you come back from the hidden world, the first one to go to is not the Heavenly Palace, but our Dragon Palace. He must be so angry that he blows his beard and stares." The main hall smiled and looked at Long Moshen. However, he felt that Emperor Jiuyou should be his precious grandson more, and he was impatient, and he actually swept his divine consciousness. You must know that Emperor Jiuyou wouldn''t do such things before. Long Xuanxi covered his mouth and chuckled. He imagined his grandfather''s face, and he felt a little funny. "Xixi, go by yourself first, mother will not go to Tiangong this time." Wushuang said to his son. "Well, Brother Qianye, do you want to go with me?" Xixi asked Qianye. Qianye shook his head: "I won''t go. I want to stroll around here in the past few days. This is the center of the fairy world. I want to see more." Xixi nodded and flew out on her own. As soon as he flew high in the sky, he saw the tall Immortal Emperor Jiuyou. "grandfather." Xixi smiled and shouted. Emperor Jiuyou coughed slightly, and the uncomfortableness on his face disappeared, but he was used to holding his face, and he couldn''t see the emotion on his face. He said: "Your grandmother misses you so much, let me have a look." This is to throw the pot to the Empress Jiuyou. Xixi didn''t expose it, and said, "I miss my grandmother too, then let''s go back to Tiangong!" Emperor Jiuyou had a grandson and forgot his son, Pidian Pidian and Xixi returned to the palace together. The fairy empress Jiuyou was very excited when she saw Xixi. This was the good grandson she had been looking forward to for so many years, so she wouldn''t be bored with anything like Emperor Jiuyou. The ancestors and grandchildren were full of joy, and Emperor Jiuyou stared at the side. ... When Long Moshen and Wushuang went out, without inquiring, they heard from the people around the Helian family''s funeral a few days ago. When the soul lamp was extinguished, the Helian family was naturally the first to know. Two important figures, the eldest lady Helianqin and the young master He Lianyu, who were given high expectations by the family, died. Not only was it difficult for the Helian family to accept, but even passers-by felt it a pity. The young lady showed her hand, she was extremely talented, and she died silently in the hidden world like this, which is really incredible. The Helian family naturally tried every means to send people to the hidden world to investigate the news, but no matter how they checked, the result was because of the hidden world Zhou family. But the Zhou family has been wiped out, and they have nowhere to find revenge. Although they felt strange and felt that Helianqin was unable to summon so many fairy beasts, the clues had been completely broken, and the people had died, which was a heavy loss for the Helian family. I heard that even the old ancestor Wan Beast ancestor no longer retreats and sits in the Helian family. Chapter 1228： Underworld princess is back Chapter 1228 The Underworld Princess Is Back Qianye has traveled throughout the Middle Region these few days. After he ascended to the Immortal Realm, he stayed in the Demon Realm, and then went to the Hidden Realm with Aunt Wushuang and the others. After that, he felt that he had too little knowledge. Especially when he knew that there were other immortal realms, and the immortal realm above, he felt more and more insignificant. He used to put revenge first, but now he understands that cultivation is the first. In absolute strength, no hatred cannot be avenged. If he has the cultivation base of a strong immortal world, he wants to destroy the demon world, but it is only a matter of a few seconds, and he does not need him to step by step and carefully mix in the demon world. His mind became wider, and he felt that his bottleneck was showing signs of loosening. Knowing that Qianye was about to cross the catastrophe, Long Moshen and Wushuang took him to a place where no one was there, guarding him from a distance, and let him cross the catastrophe with peace of mind. This catastrophe can be said to be earth-shaking, attracting countless prying eyes, but they were all blocked by Long Moshen. The celestial calamity of the Protoss is extraordinary. As the last Protoss in this world, Qianye is blessed by ancestors, and has amazing talents and inheritance. Now he has a clear mind, relaxed mentality, and even advanced several steps. The catastrophe lasted for three full days before it subsided, and Qianye also had a completely reborn change. At this time, his skin was as white as jade, and he even had a sense of transparency. His hair had also turned dark purple in the midst of the catastrophe, and the young man had a god-like ethereal feeling. Not only that, his cultivation base has risen sharply and he has reached the realm of the immortal king. With his trend, it will only take a few years at most to break through the realm of the immortal king and enter the realm of the immortal. I have to say that Qianye''s talent is really high. He is not like Wushuang and they can practice on the stone wall of space. It has only been more than a year since he soared into the fairy world. Seeing Qianye crossing the robbery successfully, Long Moshen and Wushuang were both happy for him. Especially Wushuang, in her heart, Qianye is just like Xixi. She treats Qianye as Xixi''s brother. She is of course very happy to see that he is not blinded by hatred now and has an open mind. "I want to stay by your side. When I have enough strength, I will take revenge." After Qianye crossed the robbery, said to Wushuang and Long Moshen seriously. Wushuang nodded happily. She didn''t want this child to be overwhelmed by hatred. He was so young and should feel the world a lot. Long Moshen patted Qianye on the shoulder, and only said good. But Qianye knew that Uncle Mo Shen was complimenting him. He pursed his lips and smiled. Then he sent a message to Xixi and told him that he had successfully overcome the catastrophe, so he didn''t have to worry. Back in the city, Wushuang went to see Meiren''s brother and Satsuki. They are ready to return to the underworld, Wushuang hopes they will go together. Originally Wushuang was worried that Meiren''s brother didn''t want to go, but when she spoke, Meiren''s brother nodded and agreed. Mu Yuheng had already learned about his sister¡¯s Divine Phoenix bones from Lao Jinlong. He knew that her sister was offending someone they couldn¡¯t afford to offend. Even though the other party had made the mistake first and the sin was unforgivable, he was worried about the other party. Will do everything possible to harm her sister and once again take away the new Divine Phoenix bones from her. So he decided to go to the underworld with Xiaoyue to protect his sister. But what he said was: "It just so happens that I also want to go to the underworld, which is where my sister has been living in her previous life." Wushuang smiled and patted him on the shoulder affectionately. Although she already has the memory of her previous life, the beauty brother is her only brother in her heart, and she does not feel strange because of it. No matter which life it is, she has personally experienced and is the most real. Just like her younger brother, he is also the closest relative. After the decision was made, they were going to leave together, and Old Jinlong also planned to go to the underworld to see. "I will bring my son back." Long Moshen said to Wushuang. "Go ahead." Long Moshen went to Tiangong and wanted to take Xixi away. Naturally, he was opposed by Emperor Jiuyou and the Empress. Immortal Emperor Jiuyou even coldly snorted: "This is my grandson''s home, where are you going to take him?" He also said: "If you want to go, just treat me without your wild son, and my grandson can''t go anywhere." Long Mo''s complexion remained unchanged, and he took his son''s hand and walked out. Immortal Emperor Jiuyou was furious and wanted to stop them, but Xixi made a sound and eased the atmosphere. "Grandfather and grandmother, I will come back to see you after leaving for a while. Don''t worry." He said a lot of persuasion, and finally let the immortal emperor and the queen relax and let them leave. Immortal Emperor Jiuyou and the Empress like Xixi this grandson, he said so, they can''t stop them, and if they don''t want to, they have to let him leave, otherwise they are worried that they have opinions on them, then the gain is not worth the loss. "It''s all my fault. I''m going against my son every day, so Shen''er doesn''t like Xixi''s approach to us. That''s all, it''s still a long time. Next time we go to see our grandson." The fairy empress Jiuyou sighed. The emperor blew his beard and stared, and walked away. Within a few steps, a guard hurried in. "Report to the fairy emperor and the queen! There are rumors outside...that the underworld princess has reincarnated and returned!" The immortal emperor paused and turned around, with a look of surprise: "What did you say? The princess of the underworld was reincarnated?" The fairy queen also frowned and said, "How is this possible? That child is already gone. At the beginning, we couldn''t find her soul. Did someone deliberately misrepresent her." If Long Moshen heard this, he would be very surprised, because he did not expect that his parents who disagreed with Shuang''er would help him find Shuang''er''s soul. "The rumors outside are so conclusive that the underworld princess''s reincarnation identity is also called Wushuang. She unified the underworld a few months ago." "Is it really her?" The fairy''s brows did not stretch, because if she really reincarnated and returned to the immortal world, Shen''er would definitely go to her when she knew about this. Then Xixi would have to have an extra stepmother then? Shen''er has a Wushuang princess, can he still remember his son? Isn''t her grandson miserable? At this time, the guard continued: "Furthermore, and the rumors also say that it was the reincarnation of His Royal Highness who found the princess of the underworld, and they were married and gave birth to a son and a daughter!" "Boom!" The tea cup in the hands of the Empress Jiuyou fell to the ground, and the tea was spilled on her body, and she didn''t even notice it. The whole person was in a trance, the news was so shocking that it felt incredible. "One son and one daughter?!" Immortal Emperor Jiuyou narrowed his eyes fiercely. Between the electric light and flint, he thought of the little girl that he brought to Tiangong last time. "Okay, okay, I don''t know what to bring people back from us! The immortal emperor will go and bring back my grandchildren!" Immortal Emperor Jiuyou smiled back in anger, his figure flashed and disappeared in place. Chapter 1229： Four immortal emperors Chapter 1229 Four Great Immortal Emperors The face of the Fairy Grace was full of shock. Seeing the emperor went to find his grandchildren, she hadn''t recovered. She digested it for a while, then looked at the guard who had just come to speak, and said: "How did this news come out?" The guard said: "It came out suddenly, and everyone knew it all at once. When the subordinates heard the news, they came to report it immediately." "Then you go and check to see where the source of the news came from." The fairy queen narrowed her eyes and said. "Yes! The fairy queen!" The guard retired. The Cassiopeia looked far into the distance. Shen''er kept hiding so tightly that even his parents didn''t tell it. It can be seen that they have done a good job of confidentiality, and it is impossible for such news to burst suddenly. The fairy queen naturally knows what her son is worried about. Everyone in the fairy world knows that the other three fairy emperors and the princesses of the underworld have enmity. If the three emperors know about the return of the princesses of the underworld, the consequences may be unimaginable. It seems that the spies have appeared among the people whom I trust deeply. The fairy rubbed her eyebrows, her mood was complicated, she was happy, bitter and worried. I am glad that my son finally got what he wanted and had children with a woman he likes. I am glad that I have another granddaughter. In fact, she did not reject Princess Wushuang at the beginning. It was the old man who had to stop him. Said, I think I regretted it. The bitter thing is that they are Shen''er''s biological parents. He has kept the secret of such a big thing from them. He must have not erased his memory, otherwise he would not find the three of them. However, she is more worried that everyone in the fairy world now knows that the underworld princess has returned to the fairy world. What action will the three emperors take? Will it be against Wushuang and Xixi? I hope the old man can bring them all back. In Tiangong, the safety of their group can be protected. However, Emperor Jiuyou was unable to intercept Long Moshen and the others. When the Immortal Emperor and the Immortal Queen knew about this, Long Moshen also knew, and without changing his face, Xixi quickly returned to Wushuang, and immediately activated the teleportation formation without any hesitation. After discovering the legendary array of the immortal world, he has studied the teleportation array. This time, he portrayed a teleportation array in advance, which can be directly teleported to the underworld. If it were a general legendary formation, the immortal emperor would naturally be able to intercept it, but this teleportation formation was deeply added to the immortal world by Long Mo, so immortal emperor Jiuyou was helpless, watching people go to the empty place, he wished to beat that evil violently Have a meal. But in order to find his grandson and granddaughter, how could he just give up like this? He guessed that Long Moshen should go to the underworld this time, so he teleported directly to the underworld. When he arrived in the underworld, Emperor Jiuyou frowned, revealing his figure, and shouted into the void: "Unexpectedly, the three immortal emperors are also here, why do you want to hide your head and show your tail, and dare not show your figure?" Soon, the figure of Qianxing Immortal Emperor appeared in the sky. He looked like a bone of immortality, a modest gentleman. However, Emperor Jiuyou noticed that his cultivation level had indeed fallen. It seems that he and Bei Xuanxian had In the first battle of the emperor, the loss was indeed not small. What followed was the Great Xia Immortal Emperor, who wore some bright yellow dragon robes, just like the emperor of the secular world. "Brother Jiuyou!" Emperor Daxia bowed his hand and greeted him. Immediately afterwards, the dark demon energy gradually formed in the void and turned into a human form. It was the Beixuan Immortal Emperor of the Demon Realm. The four immortal emperors gathered together in this way. "What are you immortal emperors doing here?" Immortal Emperor Jiuyou asked loudly with his hands behind his back. Immortal Emperor Beixuan Jiejie smiled, and said, "Isn''t the immortal Emperor Jiuyou asking knowingly, now that the underworld princess returns to the immortal world, we are going to find out." Immortal Emperor Jiuyou looked cold. The news has just been spread, and the other three immortal emperors learned the news so soon. Immortal Emperor Jiuyou believes that someone must have deliberately revealed the news to them, otherwise it will take a certain amount of time for them to notice, and they will not come so neatly Underworld. "Isn''t Jiuyou Immortal Emperor always caring about these things, why did he come to the underworld?" Qianxing Immortal Emperor asked quietly. He understands the Jiuyou Immortal Emperor, this person is old-fashioned and awkward, if he let others know his thoughts, he will definitely turn his head and leave, Qianxing Immortal Emperor is deliberately agitating him, wanting to drive him away. Immortal Emperor Jiuyou coldly hummed: "The grandson and granddaughter of the immortal emperor are in the underworld, how can they not come?" Immortal Emperor Qianxing and Immortal Beixuan both frowned fiercely. He never expected that he would admit this. You must know that before Emperor Jiuyou was killed, he didn''t recognize Princess Underworld as his daughter-in-law. Daxia Xiandi said: "It seems that Brother Jiuyou has long known that the underworld princess has returned to the fairyland." Immortal Emperor Jiuyou certainly couldn''t say that he didn''t know, he just raised his chin and said nothing. At this moment, a loud voice came from the center of the underworld: "I don''t know that the four immortal emperors came from afar, and Qin confessed to be ashamed if they missed a long way." "King Qin Guang?" Immortal Emperor Beixuan looked over and heard that King Qin Guang had already left the pass, but he didn''t expect him to be so energetic. It seems that his injuries have almost recovered. Give him some more time to develop, maybe the underworld will be able to regain its former glory. King Qin Guang flew above the void and looked at the four immortal emperors. "It''s Qin, I don''t know why the four immortal emperors come here?" Looking at the young and handsome King Qin Guang, Immortal Emperor Qianxing didn¡¯t look good. Not long ago, only one or two years ago, he sent someone to inquire about the news of King Qin Guang, and it was discovered that King Qin Guang was seriously injured. , It was difficult to recover, and it was a problem to get out of customs. When I saw him this time, he found that his serious injury had healed, and his cultivation had returned to the peak state. Such a big change can be said to be unbelievable. "I heard that the princess of the underworld is returning to the fairy world, we have come to find the princess of the underworld to retell the past. Immortal Emperor Beixuan said loudly. King Qin Guang''s expression turned cold: "Reminisce about the past? As far as I know, Immortal Beixuan probably has nothing to say to the princess." "Is there anything to say, you have to let the underworld princess come to know, you are not the underworld princess, how can you speak for her." Immortal Emperor Beixuan said impatiently. King Qin Guang didn''t know his plan. He just wanted to see if the rumored thing happened, and wanted to know if the underworld princess returned to the immortal world. Immortal Emperor Jiuyou was frowning and preparing to say something. "I heard that Immortal Emperor Beixuan wants to talk to me?" At this moment, a clear female voice came from mid-air. As soon as the voice fell, a graceful young woman appeared in front of everyone. She was wearing a veil and couldn''t see her face clearly, but several immortal emperors knew at a glance that this was the former underworld princess! No one can imitate her temperament. The pupils of the three immortal emperors shrank, and there was a raging breath in the air. Chapter 1230： Take back to Tiangong Chapter 1230 After Wushuang knew that her identity had been leaked out, Wushuang had no intention of concealing it, because it was no longer necessary, and those who knew it already knew it, and no matter how concealed it was, it would be useless. As soon as she appeared, the expressions of the three immortal emperors changed. Obviously they didn''t believe that she was still alive at first, after all, they broke up her soul and could never reincarnate. The three immortal emperors were already showing murderous aura. At this time, Long Moshen appeared beside her and held her hand. Immortal Emperor Jiuyou saw his son appear, and he had to believe him if he didn''t believe it at this time. As a father, he was slow to know the news. But he was still happy, after all, the news said that he had already given birth to a son and a daughter, indicating that he really had a granddaughter. "Ah! Since the underworld princess hasn''t renewed the past with you, you should leave separately." Immortal Emperor Jiuyou said to the three immortal emperors with his back hand. Immortal Emperor Beixuan snorted coldly, and the devilish energy disappeared. Emperor Daxia also left with a complicated expression. They already knew that the underworld princess had really returned to the fairy world, and it would be useless to stay here. They couldn''t kill her anymore. Immortal Emperor Jiuyou would not agree first. He had already admitted his grandchildren just now. As long as Qianxing Immortal Emperor hasn''t left yet, Qianxing Immortal Emperor looked at Wushuang and said, "I didn''t expect that Princess Wushuang could return to the underworld. It seems that the revival of the underworld will be soon." "Of course, the underworld will develop and grow quickly, with the original prosperity and the things that were taken away, we will find them one by one." Wushuang hooked her lips and said, with a provocative tone in her tone. She was telling Immortal Emperor Qianxing that she would take revenge on those who persecuted the underworld in the first place. With the emperor''s uncle as her backing, she has no scruples. She doesn''t need to be soft now, because her identity has been exposed, even if she hibernates without saying a word, the three immortal emperors will still regard her as a thorn in the flesh. In that case, she might as well be high-profile, let the three immortal emperors know that she has confidence, they have to weigh and weigh if they want to move themselves. Immortal Emperor Qianxing sneered, and said with a strange yin and yang: "The underworld and the demon world are neighbors. If the underworld princess needs help, just speak up." After speaking, he left. Wushuang looked at the back of him leaving coldly, don''t look at what he said so nicely, what his true intentions were, he knew well. I don''t know how Wu Hao''s development is, it seems that he has to join hands with him as soon as possible to get rid of the Qianxing Immortal Emperor. As soon as Immortal Emperor Qianxing left, Immortal Emperor Jiuyou yelled: "Evil son! Tiangong is your home. You came to the underworld without saying hello. Did you take me as a father? in?!" "Don''t get angry with Immortal Emperor Jiuyou, Brother Shen brought us back to the underworld for the safety of the three of us, mother and son." Unparalleled sound channel. The father-son relationship between the emperor and Jiuyou Immortal Emperor is not good, and the biggest reason is her. Although she knows that the character of Jiuyou Immortal Emperor is stubborn and paranoid, she has to say that there is an upright person who is an upright person. Doing things that make things worse, Wushuang still respects him and regards him as a senior. She hoped that the relationship between the emperor and his father and son could improve, after all, it was because of her. The emperor''s uncle was cold by nature and didn''t like words, and Immortal Emperor Jiuyou would only get more and more stiff. At this time, she was the only one to come forward and ease. "Since you know there is danger, you shouldn''t leave and come to the underworld!" Immortal Emperor Jiuyou coldly snorted. Then he said awkwardly: "Under the world, only the heavenly palace can protect you. You will return to the heavenly palace with me now, and bring my grandson and granddaughter. This fairy emperor will definitely be able to protect you!" Wushuang said unhurriedly: "Thank you for the kindness of Emperor Jiuyou, but if you leave here, it is tantamount to putting my life and death out of the underworld. I can''t give up the entire underworld for my own safety. Moreover, my father stays. After the formation, I will activate the formation in a few days. By then, the three immortal emperors will join forces and will not be able to step into the underworld." The immortal emperor Jiuyou naturally knew that the underworld king would have a lot of backhands, otherwise the three great immortal emperors would not have tricked the underworld princess out to kill. And what Wushuang said just now made him very satisfied. He was able to take the life and death of the underworld so seriously, and he deserves to be the daughter of the Pluto, who emphasizes righteousness and love. It''s just that he didn''t show it on his face. After all, he had always opposed the two of them being together before, so he still had a straight face. "Since you don''t want to go to the Tiangong, then the fairy emperor will bring his grandson and granddaughter to the Tiangong. You won''t object to that." Jiuyou Immortal Emperor Road. "You mean, you have now recognized the identity of me and the Shen brother?" Wushuang asked with a smile. Immortal Emperor Jiuyou coughed slightly, and said with a cold face: "The Immortal Emperor has never said that he does not recognize them!" Wushuang looked at the emperor, pursed his lips and smiled. "You let them come over, they are the blood of my heavenly palace, and this immortal emperor wants to take them back to recognize their ancestors." Immortal Emperor Jiuyou said with a straight face. Long Mo said deeply: "I can let them come here, but if they go to Tiangong or not, you have to ask their opinions. If they want to go, Shuang''er and I will not stop them. If they don''t want to go, you You can''t force it." "Is this immortal emperor the kind of person who insists on others! You filthy son, never put me as a father in his eyes!" Wushuang hasn''t spoken nicely yet. Immortal Emperor Jiuyou thought, his grandfather is so kind, and there are so many fun and delicious things in the heaven, grandchildren and granddaughters will definitely be willing to follow him to the heaven, the underworld is dark and dim, there is no grass, what''s so fun of. Soon, Xixi took her sister''s hand and flew over with a nine-headed bird. Immortal Emperor Jiuyou''s gaze fell on Xiao Rou''er''s face, and a gentle smile appeared on her old face. He didn''t even notice it. This is his little granddaughter, she is so handsome! It was much more beautiful than he had imagined. It was soft and waxy, like a small dumpling. It was so beautiful that people could not wait to give her the best things in the world. The more I look at it, the more I like it. Originally, Emperor Jiuyou was very upset because of his son''s filial piety. Now he has thrown his son out of the sky, and only his precious granddaughter and grandson are in his heart. Xixi took her younger sister down and called "Grandfather" to Emperor Jiuyou. Then he said to his sister, "This is our grandfather, sister, called grandfather." Xiao Rouer yelled sweetly: "Grandfather~Grandpa~" Immortal Emperor Jiuyou''s heart was about to melt at this moment. He hadn''t expected a daughter for half his life, and he hadn''t expected a granddaughter for half his life. Now he finally saw the little granddaughter who was thinking about it. It''s just that they are here because of Long Mo Shen Wushuang, his face can''t show too much anticipation, he just showed a smile, and nodded to Xixi and Xiao Rou''er. Then asked them: "Do you want to follow your grandfather back to the heavenly palace, there are many delicious and fun things, and your grandmother loves you very much." Chapter 1231： Countermeasure Chapter 1231 Immortal Emperor Jiuyou didn''t know. When he said these words, his tone was extremely like a big bad wolf who was about to steal a child. It''s also because Xixi and Xiao Rou''er are different from ordinary people. If they were other children, they would be scared to cry by the serious and awkward face of Emperor Jiuyou. Immortal Emperor Jiuyou didn''t realize it, his hands on his back, his waist straight, his eyes faintly of expectation. When he saw Xiao Rou''er''s eyes, he knew that the little girl who went to Tiangong must be her. Only these eyes were so smart and lovely. Although Xiao Rou''er changed face at the beginning and was concealed by Long Moshen''s blood ties, he still liked it very much at the time, and he wished he had one more granddaughter like this. Now that his dream comes true, he is naturally happy. He felt that Xiao Rou''er must also like her grandfather. When she was in Tiangong, she had a good relationship with herself, and she accompanies her to eat breakfast every day. Xixi also liked his grandfather, after all, he even gave him the eternal jade seal, he must know his love for him. So they will definitely follow them back to the Heavenly Palace. "Grandfather, I just came back from the Temple of Heaven. I don''t want to go for the time being. I can visit you and grandmother another day." At this time, Xixi said. Immortal Emperor Jiuyou felt his heart crack with a click. He had to look at Xiao Rou''er with expectant eyes. Xiao Rou''er said in a crisp voice: "Grandfather, I am like my brother. Then I will go to the Tiangong to see you and grandmother. Now I want to be with my parents. The underworld is very fun. Grandfather can stay!" Immortal Emperor Jiuyou heard the sound of his heart breaking into scum, why was his good grandson unwilling to return to the Heavenly Palace with him? What''s fun in the underworld? It must be this evil man who taught them in advance to keep them from going with him. How could he stay in the underworld? This is where his opponent is. If he stays in the underworld and spreads out in the future, he might be laughed out of his teeth. "Grandfather, don''t you want to stay?" Xiao Rou''er asked with his head tilted, as if confused. Emperor Jiuyou coughed slightly. He couldn''t tell the reason why he didn''t want to stay in the underworld in front of his little granddaughter. He said, "Grandfather still has things to do in the heavenly palace. You can''t leave for too long. You are sure today. Don''t you go back to the underworld with your grandfather?" "If you have anything, do it first, I will definitely take my sister to see you and grandmother next time." Xixi said. Immortal Emperor Jiuyou is not reluctant. After all, he said before that he would not take them away forcibly. Although he wanted to take them back to the Heavenly Palace in this way, he was worried that his grandson and granddaughter were unhappy, so he left his heart. Moreover, the underworld princess and king Qin Guang are here, and he is not good to go back, otherwise where to put his old face. Immortal Emperor Jiuyou looked at Xiao Rou''er and Xi Xi for a few more times, and was reluctant to leave. King Qin Guang breathed a sigh of relief. If Emperor Jiuyou insisted on taking Xixi and Xiao Rouer away, they would be helpless. Fortunately, Emperor Jiuyou is not such a villain. "Go back." He looked at the hands held by Wushuang and Long Mo, and said, taking the lead to fly back. Wushuang and his family of four flew back to the Ghost Repair City on the nine-headed bird. "princess!" "Princess Wushuang!" "Long live the princess!" As soon as they flew back, the ghost repairers in the ghost repair city began to cheer and shout. Before the four immortal emperors came to the underworld, all the ghosts were terrified, and naturally they heard their conversation in the void. They didn''t expect that their Wushuang lord was the Wushuang princess they admired. At first they thought it was the messenger sent by the fallen Wushuang Princess, but they didn''t expect it to be the Wushuang Princess herself. Now Wushuang has not changed her face anymore, and has also lifted the veil. Everyone can see her true face, so she is even more certain that she is their Wushuang princess, unparalleled in the world. "Bless the Hades, let our Wushuang princess reincarnate and return!" "Thank God, thank Pluto! Long live Wushuang Princess!" Wushuang listened to these heart-warming cheers, and a gentle smile appeared on her face. Although it was beyond her expectation to reveal her identity so quickly, she was never a retreat, and now there are so many ghosts who do her. Backing up, always supporting her, why is she so afraid. "Long live Wushuang Princess! Long live the Underworld!" Someone shouted loudly, and immediately afterwards, the whole ghost repair city could hear the same shouts, neatly and uniformly, shaking the sky and shaking the ears. People outside the underworld can hear such a voice, giving them a feeling of incomparable unity in the underworld. Now that the Wushuang princess returns, the underworld will become stronger and stronger. The Qianxing Immortal Emperor who had returned to the demon world had long lost the meaning of a gentleman of Qianqian before. He sent a few confidants outside the underworld, and he would know any disturbance in the underworld. It''s just that since he knew that the underworld princess had returned to the immortal world, his heart was very restless. Just seeing that the underworld princess had returned to the cultivation base of the immortal realm, it made him feel tremendous pressure. The demon world is adjacent to the underworld, and the underworld princess wants to take revenge. And he felt that there was something weird. The underworld princess should have already returned to the immortal world. Otherwise, the cultivation base could not be restored to such a high level. He was wondering whether his unlucky thing a while ago would be related to the underworld princess and the Lingtian Emperor Sub-related. Both of them are the generation of evildoers, and now the Emperor Jiuyou is clearly on the side of the underworld, if they can''t be removed as soon as possible, they will definitely become a major disaster in the future. There are also Emperor Beixuan and Emperor Daxia who have the same idea. At the beginning, the three of them jointly killed the Underworld Princess. Now that the Underworld Princess returns, it is natural to find them to avenge. They knew the talent of the underworld princess and knew she could not stay. Not only her, but also Emperor Ling Tian, ??must get rid of it. Immortal Emperor Beixuan has summoned people and began to discuss countermeasures. The Emperor Daxia also had this plan, but he was stopped by Emperor Xiawen. "Father, you should remember that our Great Xia imperial family is imminent in a catastrophe, don''t you think that the catastrophe we are about to encounter is the princess of the underworld? What you have to do now is not to get rid of her, but to ask her. forgive." Emperor Xia Wen said in a deep voice, his eyes firm. Immortal Emperor Da Xia frowned: "How is it possible that the underworld is already lonely, and it is not enough to worry, how could the catastrophe of our Da Xia royal family be related to her!" Immortal Emperor Daxia didn''t believe this. In his eyes, the underworld princess was a great threat, but it would not cause his entire imperial family to be destroyed. Emperor Xia Wen said loudly: "The princess of the underworld is not alone now, Emperor Ling Tian is standing behind her, and the person behind Emperor Ling Tian is Tiangong! Nine You Immortal Emperor among your four immortal emperors, the strongest immortal emperor The princess of the underworld gave birth to grandchildren and granddaughters to the immortal emperor Jiuyou, and Tiangong will not care about the underworld!" Chapter 1232： Upright Chapter 1232 A few sonorous words of Emperor Xia Wen made the Emperor Xia mute. That''s right, this time is different. Immortal Emperor Jiuyou didn''t recognize the daughter-in-law of the Underworld Princess before, but today he recognized their grandson and granddaughter in public, which is equivalent to becoming the backing of the Underworld. After so many years, Tiangong seems to be ordinary, but in fact it is the person with the strongest power of belief among the four immortal emperors. The spiritual cultivation of the entire immortal world respects him. It can be said that he echoes a hundred responses, and his strength is unfathomable. Because should be the strongest among several immortal emperors. It''s just that he hasn''t fought against anyone for many years, and no one can see what cultivation level he is now. If he wants to help the underworld princess, it will probably become a big problem then. "Wen''er, you...you let your father go to apologize to the princess of the underworld, and you can''t take this face off for your father. If the catastrophe of the Daxia royal family is not on her, wouldn''t it be unnecessary." Daxia Xiandi said. Emperor Xia Wen shook his head and said: "Father, for the entire Daxia imperial family, what is your face? If you don''t go, my son will apologize and apologize. Take ten thousand steps, even if the disaster of our Daxia imperial family is related to her It has nothing to do. We are in troubled times, and we should be kind to others instead of enmity." Daxia Xiandi hesitated. He knew that his son liked the Wushuang princess of the underworld. When he promised the other two immortals to kill the underworld princess, he concealed him. As a result, the relationship between father and son has not been good for hundreds of years. The Xia imperial clan will be in great trouble, and must be in the same boat to tide over the difficulties, I am afraid Xia Wen will not care about him. If something happens to him in the future, the future of the Daxia royal family will depend on Xia Wen, and he is now trying his best to ease the relationship between father and son. It''s just that he wasn''t sure whether the underworld princess had such a great ability, and he was not sure whether the Nine Youxian Emperor really recognized the underworld princess as a daughter-in-law. "Wen''er, let me consider it for my father. It''s a matter of great importance. I can''t make a decision so quickly." Finally, Daxia Xiandi said. Emperor Xia Wen frowned. He knew his father was a person who valued his interests the most. Back then, he killed the Underworld King and Underworld Princess for profit. Now, just by his own words, I am afraid it is difficult to move him. However, Emperor Xia Wen had a firm idea that the future of the Daxia royal family was related to the princess of the underworld. If the Daxia royal family were to survive forever, this contradiction must be resolved, otherwise the Daxia royal family would only go downhill. He must persuade his father to get the understanding of the underworld princess. "Father, my son knows that you don¡¯t take the Underworld Princess too seriously. You think that the underworld without the Hades cannot be helped by Adou. However, the son will find evidence that the Underworld Princess is the catastrophe of our Daxia royal family and convince you. Go and apologize to her, get her forgiveness, and become an ally with the underworld." Emperor Xia Wen said loudly. After speaking, he retired, leaving the back of Emperor Daxia Xiandi looking at his son going away with a complicated complexion. ... Underworld. Wushuang was already doing various responses. Since the three immortal emperors appeared in the underworld, she knew that they would not give up. After all, there was a sea of ??blood and deep enmity between them. From today onwards, it is estimated that they will not sleep peacefully. "At the beginning, Dad did set up a lot of large formations, but for so many years, they have not been maintained, plus the destruction of the demon cultivators in the past, and now the large formations cannot be activated temporarily." Wushuang said to the emperor. Before, she said in front of Jiuyou Immortal Emperor that she was not afraid of other immortal emperors calling because of the formation, but in fact she had no score in her heart. Because there are still several large formations that are maintained by Qi Luck, once the Qi Luck in the Underworld drops, the array will automatically collapse. "Take me to see." Long Moshen said. "Okay, come with me." Wushuang hooked his lips, the emperor''s uncle was very researched about the formation, maybe he can repair the formation of Dad. Wushuang took him to see a few formations, these formations are all around the entire underworld, as long as they are activated, the three major immortal emperors will not be able to enter the underworld. Long Moshen looked at the formation and found that the damage was quite serious, and the formation under the Pluto was unique and powerful, and it was not easy to repair. "The formation of Pluto seems to have something to do with the immortal world." At this time, Long Moshen noticed something and suddenly said. "Huh? Did Dad learn from the immortal world?" Wushuang was a little surprised, Dad never mentioned this to her. She didn''t dare to be interested in the formation, so her father hadn''t taught her either. "It''s possible." Long Moshen nodded, but he was not surprised. After all, Pluto also had an abyss tower ship from the immortal world. He should be able to get information about the formation from the abyss tower pass. Originally, Pluto was a powerful and mysterious person. He knew this, as if it were not surprising at all. "I need to study, don''t worry, I am a little sure for my husband." Long Mo stroked Wushuang''s broken hair deeply. Wushuang said happily, "I know that Brother Shen is omnipotent, so I can prepare for other things." Long Mo laughed deeply. It was not easy for her to call Brother Shen, she had to be satisfied and happy again. "Go ahead, I''ll see more." Long Moshen said, he looked around at no one, and secretly stole a touch of fragrance from the corner of her mouth. Unexpectedly, just after the kiss, a male ghost Xiu yelled: "Oh, I didn''t see anything, you continue!" Wushuang and Long Moshen:... Wushuang blushed and ran away. Seeing the princess run away, Gui Xiu scratched his head in embarrassment at Long Mo and said: "I''m sorry, Emperor Lingtian, I didn''t interrupt you on purpose, hehe, but seeing you love each other so much, we ghost cultivation are very pleased, because you can finally cultivate Zhengguo, but you must treat our princess Okay, otherwise we Ghost Xiu can drown you with one mouthful of water!" It was not the first time that Long Moshen heard Guixiu say this to him. He did not feel offended, but instead felt that this was the love of the ghost cultivators for Shuang''er. He said: "My heart for Shuang''er is known to everyone. She is not only your princess, but also my princess." Wushuang hadn''t walked far yet, and when he heard this, the corners of his mouth raised a high arc. Her deep brother is really gentle and romantic. Gui Xiu rubbed the goose bumps on his hands. It was so numb. He was a single dog. Why did he listen to the words of Emperor Ling Tian? Slipped away. Long Moshen smiled slowly. When he came to the underworld, Gui Xiu was hostile to him, and now they have accepted him. He is now an upright husband. Everything is moving in a good direction, and the only thing left is revenge for Shuang''er. Chapter 1233： Come to provoke Chapter 1233 The underworld developed rapidly. After King Qin Guang left the customs, he focused on improving the cultivation of the whole people, just like Wushuang. He personally selected a group of outstanding talents, guided by himself, and King Abi Fu Yao and King Biancheng followed the example of King Qin Guang and cultivated their own talents. The underworld is weak, and it''s useless for a person to become strong. The entire underworld must become strong to resist foreign enemies. After Wushuang came back, he decided to provide free elixir to the ghosts of the underworld, such as the elixir of gathering Yin and the blood-returning pill, which were often used for free. It was easy for her to refine these basic elixir, and it almost didn''t cost her mind. There was space and stone walls, and it didn''t take much time. Now she returned to the underworld as a princess in the underworld, and she should have expressed something. She refined the pill, and handed over the distribution and receipt to Lao Dao. Lao Dao came back with Brother Fu Yao. During this period, she also helped Wushuang with a lot of practical things. If there is any task, Wushuang can feel relieved. give him. Ruo Jin, since her return, the unprecedented unity of the underworld is flourishing. But after only two days of silence, someone came to the underworld to provoke. "I heard that the underworld princess is back, I have come here to identify and see if it is a real underworld princess or a fake underworld princess!" A loud voice rang out of the underworld, with an incredible provocation. "This voice is a bit familiar." At this time Wushuang was talking to several seniors, and they were talking about other seniors. Only halfway through, they heard this discordant voice. "It''s a bit, as if I''ve heard it somewhere." Fu Yao nodded in agreement. Wushuang remembered: "I see, it''s the Scarlet Fire Demon King of the Demon Realm. Before he went to settle the account, he came to the house to find death by himself." When Wushuang and the others left the underworld to go to Baqi City, they passed through the realm of the Scarlet Fire Demon King, were almost attacked by the Scarlet Fire Demon King, and finally diverted to the area of ??the Daxia Royal Family. But now is different from the past, the Scarlet Fire Demon King dare to provoke, it is really bold. "The Scarlet Fire Demon King has been valued by Immortal Emperor Qianxing very recently. It is estimated that he came under the instructions of Immortal Emperor Qianxing." King Qin Guang said. "The Thousand Star Immortal Emperor wants to explore our fiction and reality." Wushuang sneered. "Little Junior Sister, why don''t you let me take the challenge, make a quick battle and let the outside world know the strength of our underworld." King Qin Guang said, his face is handsome, his eyes are gentle, and he regards her as the most beloved junior sister. Wushuang shook his head: "It was me that he provoked. He might think that my strength was not as good as before, so he dared to challenge me boldly. It happens that through the Scarlet Fire Demon King, the world can let the world know the true strength of my underworld princess." "Yes, Shuang''er''s strength is just a moment''s effort to kill the Scarlet Fire Demon King." Long Moshen walked in from outside the hall and walked straight to Wushuang''s side, holding her soft hand like no one else. "Go, Shuang''er, I will accompany you to the challenge for my husband." As he spoke, he took Wushuang''s hand and walked out. Fu Yao and King Bian Cheng glanced at the big brother, there was no different color on his face. "Let''s go, go and see." King Qin Guang said. The three followed out. The Scarlet Fire Demon King still provoke loudly outside: "Why, in such a big underworld, don''t even have anyone who came out to fight? All of them are tortoises with their heads shrunk, and the princesses of the underworld come out, kneel down for Lao Tzu, and I will go home!" The Scarlet Fire Demon King is the cultivation base of the Immortal Venerable Realm, and in the entire Demon Realm, he is also the top cultivation base. He has never put others in his eyes, and is notoriously arrogant. "It''s a big breath, it''s no wonder that there was a stink in the sky above the underworld. It turned out that the mouth of the Scarlet Fire Demon King was smelly." Wushuang said sarcastically, she appeared in front of the Scarlet Fire Demon King together with Long Moshen. The Scarlet Fire Demon King snorted coldly: "The princess of the underworld is really sharp and sharp. A mouth is not forgiving. I said why you are willing to come out. It turns out that it is protected by the emperor Lingtian, the daughter of the dignified king of the underworld, but a dependent who hides in the arms of a man. That''s it! You like men to protect you so much, so you might as well be a concubine in the twenty-five room for Lao Tzu, I will definitely love you well, hehehe! Long Mo narrowed his eyes deeply, and his killing intent poured out instantly. The Scarlet Fire Demon King shook. He thought that Emperor Ling Tian only had the cultivation base of the early stage of the Immortal Venerable Realm, but he did not expect that the killing intent he revealed was extremely tyrannical, it seemed that at least...at least the cultivation base of the mid-stage Immortal Venerable Realm! How could it be that Emperor Ling Tian''s cultivation base could rise so fast, and the Scarlet Fire Demon King retreated. Wushuang squeezed the emperor''s finger, "This kind of scum, just leave it to me to solve it." There is no need for the emperor''s uncle to deal with such choppy. As far as Long Moshen was concerned, he couldn''t vent his hatred by breaking the Red Fire Demon King''s body into pieces. But the tenderness of the twins calmed down his angry mood. "Okay, leave it to you, Shuang''er, torture him well, you are my wife, the princess of the underworld, no one can insult you." Long Mo looked at her tenderly and said. When he glanced at the Scarlet Fire Demon King, only a piece of cold remained. The Scarlet Fire Demon King clenched his fists and was thinking about the possibility of escape, but when he heard the Princess of the Underworld say that she was coming to the battle, he dismissed his mind. He was going to kill the Princess of the Underworld, making the Underworld no one again, and killing the Underworld. The princess fled immediately afterwards. As long as he kills the princess of the underworld, he can become famous in one battle. Everyone knows the name of his Scarlet Fire Demon King. The greater his reputation, the greater the benefits in the future, maybe he has the opportunity to become the Immortal Emperor! "The princess of the underworld is indeed a princess of the underworld. She is brave. I admire the Scarlet Fire Demon King. Today I am here to challenge the underworld princess, not anyone else. This is the land of the underworld. I don''t want shame to happen!" The Scarlet Fire Demon King said loudly. He was still despising just now, but now he became a compliment and a cunning person. The corner of Wushuang''s mouth raised a sneer: "Crimson Fire Demon King, you can rest assured that we are the most trustworthy in the underworld. If this princess will kill you, then this princess will kill you. You will not die by the hands of others." "The underworld princess is really confident. It is a good thing for young people to be confident, but too much confidence is arrogant." The Scarlet Fire Demon King said loudly, he looked down on the princess of the underworld. In his eyes, he was just a little talented junior. What kind of powerful a woman could achieve? "Then don''t talk nonsense, the Scarlet Fire Demon King feel it, whether this princess is confident or arrogant." Wushuang faintly curled his lips, and a green sword appeared in his hand. As soon as the sword came out, the overwhelming force of sword intent rose to the ground, as if there was only a sharp sword in the whole world. I am the only one. Chapter 1234： The Red Fire Demon King is dead Chapter 1234 The Scarlet Fire Demon King Is Dead What a strong sword intent! The Scarlet Fire Demon King squinted his eyes, he didn''t dare to underestimate the underworld princess, after all, the strength of this sword intent was beyond his expectation. The returning underworld princess is different from the previous ones. I have never heard of the underworld princess''s swordsmanship so powerful before. However, the sword was taken out, and the scabbard had not yet come out. If the sword was out of the scabbard, the sword intent would be stronger. It seems that he underestimated the Underworld Princess before. However, what about that, he has been in the realm of Immortal Venerable for many years, and has a deep understanding of this realm, and his sword skills are not bad, with his ability, he can definitely kill the princess of the underworld here! It is also a great pleasure to kill such evildoers in the cradle. "Bring your horse here, Princess Wushuang!" The Scarlet Fire Demon King drew out the long knife. The knife was covered with blood stains, and there was a heavy suffocation. The blood still lingered for years, and the air was full of **** smells. The sword of the Scarlet Fire Demon King has killed many people for tens of thousands of years. It is one of the most famous weapons in the fairy world. The light of the knife flashed, and a burst of strong blood attacked Wushuang with its mouth wide open and fierce knife intent. Wushuang''s feet did not move, his figure was straight, his sword was unsheathed, and the sword intent became substance. Huh! The sword light was like a long whip, slashing the blade''s intent in an instant, and the turbulent blood burst out. The Scarlet Fire Demon King''s gaze condensed, and his expression became more serious. "It seems that Lao Tzu is going to do a good job. Princess Wushuang does not disappoint, but this time, you will know what the gap is!" "The Scarlet Fire Demon King is not very capable, but a lot of nonsense." Wushuang calmly rubbed the long sword in his hand. The Scarlet Fire Demon King sneered, his body changed, he grew in vain, his hair was exuberant, and finally he became a huge ape with red eyes, as if flames were beating, and the knife in his hand suddenly became dozens of times bigger, and the blade was extremely sharp. , Exuding the light of Senhan. Wushuang flew out of the underworld directly, this Scarlet Fire Demon King revealed its prototype, with great destructive power, she could not let the Scarlet Fire Demon King destroy the underworld. "You know? Hahaha! You can''t hide it!" The Red Fire Demon King''s voice was so loud that he could hear his frantic laughter within a few hundred meters. The ghost cultivators in the underworld were very worried, and they all flew up, looking into the distance, worrying that their Wushuang princess would be injured. Even King Qin Guang worries on their faces. Only Long Moshen''s complexion was the most indifferent, because he knew Shuang''er''s strength, and if he would lead the Scarlet Fire Demon King away, the Scarlet Fire Demon King would definitely die even worse. Xiao Rouer was sitting on the nine-headed bird watching the excitement. Her brother said that her mother was determined to win, so she didn''t worry, and her mother would only punish bad people. Xixi and Qianye stood next to Long Mo Shenhe, in order to observe the battle at the immortal Venerable level, and they can learn a lot from the sidelines. In the desert, Wushuang didn''t need to worry about the Scarlet Fire Demon King destroying the underworld. Her Manli''s figure stopped, and she looked at the Scarlet Fire Demon King with a smile. The Scarlet Fire Demon King had a bad premonition in his heart. He stopped talking nonsense, and began to attack fiercely, instantly overwhelming the mountains, the desert overturned, and the scorpions, snakes and other monsters running away frantically. But Wushuang easily blocked the fierce attacks back. The face of the Scarlet Fire Demon King became more and more ugly, his mouth made a huge roar of an ape, and the giant mountain-like sword slashed at Wushuang! Comparing Wushuang with the prototype of him, it is like a comparison between an elephant and an ant. This knife is hundreds of times bigger than Wushuang. This knife, mixed with the cold wind and the terrifying knife intent, even the sea can be cut in half by him! King Qin Guang in the sky saw this scene and almost moved past. However, at this moment, Wushuang dressed in white rose into the sky, and the light from the sword in his hand illuminated the entire dim desert! call out! This sword intent seemed to have the power to destroy the dead, breaking through the layers of sword intent of the Scarlet Fire Demon King, and rushing straight into the sky! With a sudden click, Wushuang saw Wushuang cut off the hand of the Scarlet Fire Demon King with a knife, and the entire arm was cut into tofu! "Ah! Damn it!" The Scarlet Fire Demon King screamed, and the sword intent broke off, but his gaze was fierce, and the flames in his eyes suddenly burst out, instantly turning into two fireballs like mountains, rolling towards Wushuang! Wushuang slowly raised the corners of his mouth: "Waiting is your strange fire." With a flick of her finger, a handful of flames flew out, and the flames turned into small lotus flowers in the air, but as soon as it appeared, the water vapor in a radius of tens of miles became dry! It jumped excitedly, as if it had seen some delicious food, and the flame went up and down, as if it was smiling excitedly. The Fire Eating Demon King realized that it was not good, but it was too late. As soon as his strange fire went out, the red lotus-like strange fire suddenly split into two halves, and each plunged into his two different fires! He didn''t even have a chance to take them back, they screamed harshly! He has been refining different fires for a long time. When refining them, he got into his two eyes. In the end, his eyes turned into two groups of different fires. He didn''t know how many enemies he killed with these eyes! However, he did not expect that the underworld princess''s strange fire was higher than his level! It is already devouring his strange fire! "No!" The Scarlet Fire Demon King roared, covering his eyes and yelling, the different fire and his eyes had already become one, the different fire was swallowed, and his eyes were also being swallowed! The worse he screamed, the more vigorously Nether Red Lotus swallowed it. It hadn''t swallowed other strange fires for a long time. It finally had a full meal. Of course, he was very excited. What''s more, the abnormal fire of the Scarlet Fire Demon King is not low . The Scarlet Fire Demon King¡¯s eyes were painful, but his heart became calmer. The underworld princess is much stronger than he thought. No, he can¡¯t continue like this. This is the underworld. If he doesn¡¯t run away, there will be no chance! The Scarlet Fire Demon King only took a step back, and Wushuang saw his intention. "Want to escape? The underworld is not a place where you can come and go if you want to go, save your life!" Wushuang said lightly, his tone was flat, but the Scarlet Fire Demon King felt tremendous pressure! He threw the magic weapon and was about to flee. With a loud "bang", the magic weapon was directly destroyed by Wushuang. Against him, Wushuang didn''t even use 60% of his cultivation base. She swung her long sword, and without giving the Scarlet Fire Demon King a chance to escape, she directly surrounded him with an overwhelming horrible sword intent! Immediately afterwards, he slashed at him with one knife and one knife, without the slightest softness. After a while, the giant ape''s body was full of sword marks with deep bones! "Spare! The underworld princess is spared!" The Scarlet Fire Demon King shouted, he doesn''t know where he is now, the underworld princess is much stronger than him, and now she has revealed her true strength! He is not the opponent at all! "Now beg for mercy, it''s too late." Wushuang indifferently used his sword formation to continue strangling the Scarlet Fire Demon King. He was bold enough to let himself be his twenty-five concubine, so he would stab him with 25,000 swords first! "Help! Immortal Emperor Qianxing! Help! You asked me to test the underworld princess!" Seeing that he couldn''t beg for mercy, the Scarlet Fire Demon King asked for help to Immortal Emperor Qianxing. He knew that Immortal Emperor Qianxing must be nearby! Chapter 1235： Magical place Chapter 1235 The Scarlet Fire Demon King was seriously injured, and his psychological defense was defeated. He thought he could kill the Princess of the Underworld in seconds. Who knew that the Princess of the Underworld did not exhaust her all but let him defeat. Now the Princess of the Underworld is serious, and he has room to resist nothing. He saw that the underworld princess had a serious intention to kill him, and he could not escape from her at all. He could only pin his hope on Immortal Emperor Qianxing. It was the Immortal Emperor Qianxing who asked him to come and test, and Immortal Emperor Qianxing must be watching this battle. However, he made a wrong bet, until his body was really cut by Sen Leng''s sword intent with 25,000 swords, and Qianxing Immortal Emperor did not appear. The blood was flowing everywhere, the Scarlet Fire Demon King kept dodge, and a large area of ??the desert was covered with his blood. No matter how fast he moved, he couldn''t be as fast as an unparalleled sword. There were thick bones on his body, and his figure became smaller and smaller. No longer as huge as the mountains before. The breath is getting more and more sluggish. "I was wrong, Princess Wushuang, please forgive me. Immortal Emperor Qianxing ordered me to come. Do you have any grudges or complaints to find Immortal Emperor Qianxing!" Scarlet Fire Demon King vomited blood and shouted. Wushuang snorted coldly in his heart, I can''t kill the Immortal Emperor Qianxing, I naturally want to kill you, a running dog, to vent my anger! But he is so hateful, how can he kill him so easily, Wushuang thought, took out the picture of hell, raised his hand gently, and the Scarlet Fire Demon King was sucked in like a hurricane! The Scarlet Fire Demon King screamed more and more, his body was directly melted, and instantly only his soul was left! Then his soul was sucked into a gloomy place like hell! No, not like it! This is clearly the legendary eighteen layers of hell! The destruction of the underworld, where are the eighteen layers of hell? ! "No! Help! Let me go! Princess Wushuang! I was wrong, I knew it was wrong!" The Scarlet Fire Demon King yelled for collapse. Wushuang smiled faintly, and directly closed the **** picture. "what?" She paused, because she discovered that the Evil Nian Yuxi not only had more threads, but it was also much more than she expected. "Could it be that the torturing Scarlet Fire Demon King for so long caused him to breed more evil thoughts before he died?" She thought in her heart. If this is the case, when you kill the wicked person in the future, you should torture it well, and then throw it into the **** picture scroll, so that you can gain more power of evil thoughts. But you have to give it a try to see if this is the reason. When Wushuang flew back, the whole underworld thought of the cheers of the ghost cultivators. Their princess is really amazing. Although she hasn''t fully recovered to the peak of her previous life, she is still invincible in the same realm. Killing the Scarlet Fire Demon King, the princess didn''t even suffer any injuries. She was really powerful. At first, everyone squeezed a sweat and worried that the princess would be injured, but in the end the princess pressed the Scarlet Fire Demon King to fight. In the end, it was really enjoyable! "Mother! So tired!" Xiao Rouer ran towards her mother in a nine-headed bird, blowing a rainbow fart. Wushuang picked up her daughter, stepped on the back of Nine Birds, and listened to the cheers of the people below, her mouth curled up and said loudly to everyone: "Those who offend me in the underworld, Qi Zhuzhi! From now on, I will not let anyone destroy our underworld one brick at a time! Anyone with dissidents, I will conquer myself!" "Okay!! There is a princess! Let''s rest assured!" "Long live the princess!" "Those who violated my underworld, Qi Zhuzhi!" Everyone shouted, all laughing happily, killing the provoke Scarlet Fire Demon King was just the beginning, but they knew that their underworld would definitely rise! It will definitely restore its former prosperity, and will never be enslaved by other races again! Because they have a strong leader, their unparalleled princess! Wushuang looked at her people and felt relieved that the underworld is now united as never before. She believes that she will lead everyone to a better future, and father will not be disappointed when he comes back. Waiting for the voice to calm down, Wushuang smiled and waved at them, and followed the uncle. Long Moshen took her to see the formation left by Hades. "It''s almost repaired? Uncle Emperor, you are amazing!" Wushuang looked at the formation and was very surprised. In the past two days, such a difficult formation was repaired by the emperor''s uncle, which was beyond her expectation. "Although the formation is difficult, you can pass Belden. Thanks to the immortal world formation that Su Zhu portrayed that day, I learned a lot, otherwise I won''t be able to repair this big formation this time." Long Moshen said to her. "However, this formation is guided by Qi Luck, and it needs to attract Qi Luck from the Underworld to fully open the big array." "How to cite?" Wushuang doubted. "There are dragon veins in the underworld. You can draw dragon energy from the largest dragon vein. Now you are the master of the underworld. It is best for you to guide you. I will accompany you." "Okay." Wushuang nodded, thought about it, called Xixi, let him go with him. "Daddy hug." Xiao Rou''er has been held by her mother, but now she wants her father to hold her again. Long Moshen hugged him for a while, and Xiao Rou''er fell asleep on his broad shoulders. As soon as Xixi came over, he saw his sister asleep. He lowered his voice and learned that Niangqin and Dad were going to underground dragon veins, so he released the little Qilin. "Little Qilin, go to the dragon veins later, take a good look at which dragon vein is the largest, and I will give it to you and Lingquanlu when you return. Xixi said to Little Qilin. The little unicorn came out several times, and became a little dog-like, unobtrusive at all. Hearing this, his eyes lit up and he nodded immediately, nodding faster than a chicken pecking at rice. From the bottom of Manduo City, there is a huge dragon vein. This dragon vein was exhausted at first. Later Wushuang lived in Mantuo City and found that it had signs of recovery, but she was not sure whether this dragon vein was the largest, this Big doesn''t refer to size and luck, so she let Xiao Qilin take a look first. Little Qilin took a breath after seeing it, "This dragon vein is really big!" It has never seen such a big dragon vein! This dragon vein is as big as one hundred and eight ghost repair cities, which is indeed ridiculously big. Moreover, a lot of green has grown on it, vibrant, with a faint dragon aura, radiating in the ghost repair city, slowly changing the cultivation environment of the ghost repair city. It''s just that there are still a dozen dragon veins on the side of the Ten Great Halls, and the palace of the Hades is also very large, and the dragon veins over there are not completely exhausted, and later they began to recover a little bit of luck. Little Qilin turned around here, sighing: "If this dragon vein is fully restored, then the entire underworld will become a holy ground for cultivation. With such a large dragon vein, there are not many immortal realms that can compare with it! Really! Amazing." And it noticed that the air luck here is closely related to the air luck of the master and his mother. The stronger the dragon vein, the stronger her future air luck. This is the most magical place. Chapter 1236： Suspect Chapter 1236 Wushuang didn''t expect that her luck would complement this dragon vein, and he was a little surprised. "Mother, did this dragon vein always wither before?" Xixi asked curiously. He was talking about the mother''s previous life. Wushuang nodded and said: "Yes, I didn''t know that there was a dragon vein here, but I accidentally discovered it later. It was the previous nine-headed bird who brought me here. This huge dragon vein has always withered, at least withered. Tens of thousands of years." "That''s the case. Later, when the mother returned to the underworld, it was the mother who revived the dragon vein. Then it is normal for this dragon vein to be linked to the mother''s air luck. The higher the mother''s air luck, the faster this dragon vein recovers, and the stronger the dragon vein. It can also make the mother''s luck stronger." Xixi said. "Maybe Grandpa Pluto left it to the mother deliberately, in order to increase her luck." "Anyway, this is a good thing, because this dragon vein is recovering, and when it fully recovers, it will bring stronger luck. At that time, the master''s mother''s luck will be unmatched." Little Qilin said. And when the time comes, the entire underworld will be blessed. The current underworld is a rising star. Wushuang was still very happy. Fortunately, her Divine Phoenix bones were also growing. There was no need to worry about being robbed of her luck. She could use her luck to nourish the dragon veins and make the underworld stronger. Little Qilin was right. The rejuvenation of the dragon veins is only good for her, there is no harm. She can use the dragon veins to increase her luck. There will be great benefits in the future, such as being promoted to the emperor. "Let''s go, let''s see other dragon veins." Long Moshen took her hand and walked out together. When they arrived under the Ten Great Hall of Yan, they watched every dragon vein. Finally, under the Palace of the Hades, Little Qilin looked at this huge dragon vein that breathed in air and said: "This dragon vein is definitely the strongest dragon vein in the underworld, but I noticed that these dragon veins have been drained before, so why did they recover so quickly?" The little unicorn was amazed and found it inconceivable. "Yes, all the dragon veins in the underworld have been taken away by people, and now they are all recovered." Wushuangdao, when his father and himself fell, the outside powerhouse fought a desperate battle with the big brothers in order to obtain monstrous luck, but many of the dragon veins were taken away. It was later that he reversed the situation step by step and changed the air fortune in the underworld, and the dragon veins gradually returned to life. "However, this dragon vein is not the previous dragon vein. The dragon vein under the Hades of Hades was directly removed by the ancestor of the blood cliff and exchanged something with the Great Xia Immortal Emperor. The dragon vein is now in the Great Xia imperial clan. As for the one in front of us. The dragon veins are the dragon veins obtained by our family of four who went to Xiaosanqian." Xixi nodded: "Yes, this dragon vein was also left by Grandpa Pluto. We went to the Little Three Thousand World to bring it up. The other ten dragon veins were revived because of this dragon vein." "No wonder this dragon vein is so vigorous!" Little Qilin said. It is also very interested in the sacred pillar of the veins. With the sacred pillar of the veins, the dragon veins of the underworld don''t have to worry about being sucked away by others. The air fortune in the underworld will only become stronger and stronger. "Little Qilin, after seeing so many dragon veins, which one do you think is the largest dragon vein in the underworld?" Long Moshen looked at Little Qilin. The owner''s father seldom talked to it. This sudden question made Little Qilin flattered. The master''s father is also a supreme powerful person, and is getting stronger and stronger. It originally thought that the master''s mother''s luck would overwhelm him, but did not expect that even if the master''s mother is so powerful, the master''s father is still not bad. The luck of their family is becoming more and more against the sky, especially when the four of their family are standing together, the gold on their bodies is about to flash blind people''s eyes. Little Qilin quickly said: "Looking at it now, the dragon veins under the Hades of Hades are the strongest, but it is unlikely that the dragon veins under the 108 ghost repair cities will be stronger." Long Mo nodded deeply, and said to Wushuang: "Shuang''er, you are here to capture a few strands of dragon vein essence and bring them to the formation." "it is good." Wushuang said that she is now the lord of the underworld and can take dragon vein essence. She took away a few strands of dragon vein essence. After arriving at the big formation, under the guidance of the emperor, she injected the essence into the eyes of the big formation. The emperor started the formation on the side, and only heard a sudden boom. A burst of white light lit up, and then this white light became a light curtain, surrounding the entire underworld! Soon this light curtain disappeared, but Wushuang and Long Moshen both knew that the great formation had been opened, and an invisible barrier would protect the entire underworld. People like the Scarlet Fire Demon King would never be able to come over the underworld again. provocative. Long Mo deeply tried the power of the formation method, and found that this formation method was as powerful as he imagined. It was worthy of a large formation under the Pluto, even the Immortal Emperor could prevent it. Now the underworld doesn''t have to worry about a powerful enemy coming. Uncle Wushuang Chao smiled happily: "Now I am relieved." In fact, she has been worried about the past few days, she is worried that the three immortal emperors will kill the underworld in spite of their faces, and they will be disheartened. Long Mo deeply rubbed her hair: "I''m by your side." So no matter what happens, I will stand in front of you, and the things of the previous life will never happen again. Wushuang chuckled and said: "We will improve our strength in the underworld from now on. If we have enough strength, we will kill the three immortal emperors. But...before we have to find out who revealed our news." "Still bad." Long Moshen said. There are not many people who know these things, and his secret guards will not betray him and can be ruled out. The rest are Lao Jinlong and Mu Yuheng''s relatives and friends, and they will not disclose this information. They are all dedicated to Wushuang. Then the only people left are the hall masters of the Dragon Palace and the king of Qin Guang from the underworld, King Biancheng and others. It''s a pity that the other party didn''t show a bit of trouble, no matter how to investigate, the source of the spread could not be found. Wushuang believed that it was definitely not revealed by several seniors, because she felt it was unnecessary, they should only hide their identity for themselves and worry about their safety. However, Long Moshen did not rule out the suspicion of King Qin Guang, because as long as the news is revealed, perhaps his parents will object to the first one, and the second Wushuang must return to the underworld. Maybe he wants to separate the two of them. Idea. Of course, he only thought so in his heart, and didn''t say it, lest he be stingy. However, the more suspicion is that the four hall masters of the Dragon Palace, because they suspected her at the beginning, thinking that she and Zhou Elder were together for such a long time, it is impossible to know nothing. The four hall masters left her too clear, but Zhou Chang blew herself up to prevent her from knowing his crimes and cared about her very much. Chapter 1237： People behind Chapter 1237 It is not unreasonable to suspect that the fourth hall of the Dragon Palace is not unreasonable. Although she has always been very amiable, there are too many weird things about Zhou Chang. Her husband Zhou Chang was the culprit who caused Wushuang to lose the Divine Phoenix bone. In fact, even if she had nothing to do with this matter, Long Moshen would anger her and think she had a problem. Because it was most likely that she revealed the news to Zhou Chang, otherwise Zhou Chang would never know that Wushuang had a Divine Phoenix bone. Now Wushuang is the princess of the underworld, and suddenly the entire fairy world is known, it is difficult not to connect this matter to her. Returning to Wushuang''s boudoir in the Hall of the Hades, Long Moshen and Wushuang talked about it. "I still don''t believe that the four hall masters will do such a thing. She has always been very kind to me. When I was young, she even visited me several times from the Dragon Palace. She should really like me. Why did it hurt? Me? She has no reason to do this." Wushuang said. Long Moshen habitually pinched her boneless fingers, and said, "If she did it, then there must be a reason, Shuanger, if you think about it carefully, will she have a grudge with your father Pluto? ?" Wushuang opened his eyes slightly, and said in a low voice: "It should be impossible, dad is very kind to her, it doesn''t seem to be a grudge." "If you think about it again, is there anything wrong? For my husband, I know that the two children have excellent memory." "What''s wrong, don''t it... Oh, yes, I remembered. The four hall masters came several times, but Dad avoided it. If he hits face-to-face, Dad will only nod his head politely without extra greetings. Unlike the hall masters, if the hall masters come over, daddy will greet them personally. But...this is not surprising, after all, the four hall masters are women, so daddy should avoid suspicion." Wushuang said. Long Mo narrowed his eyes deeply and said in a low voice: "Shuang''er, have you ever thought about it, maybe the four hall masters came to see you just to see Hades." "what?" Wushuang looked at the emperor''s uncle, and saw the stupidity of his mouth slightly opened in his deep eyes. She closed her mouth quickly and said, "My husband, do you mean that the four hall masters like my father? How is this possible?" "How can it be impossible? In all, the Four Hall Masters and Pluto are about the same age, and Pluto is so amazing and amazing. I don''t know how many women admire him, and there is not one Four Hall Masters." Wushuang felt a little confused, it was a matter of the elders after all, she had never thought about it like this. Long Moshen looked at her and said: "If this is the case, then everything makes sense. The four hall masters hate you because of love, and after Pluto dies, he wants to kill you. Or, you look like your mother. The four hall masters saw you as if they saw a rival in love, so they felt resentment and wanted to destroy you." As he spoke, Long Moshen''s face sank, and his eyes were not bottomed, as if a storm was stirring. Wushuang patted his hand and said, "Uncle Emperor, maybe this is just our guess, not the real situation. I don''t think we can wrong a good person or let a bad person go. First, we have to find evidence to prove this. View." "Why aren''t you called your husband? Huh?" Long Moshen leaned toward her, and Wushuang hurriedly called out his husband several times to satisfy him. Satisfied Long Mo embraced her deeply and said, "In fact, this matter is also very easy to investigate. Just ask a few hall masters in the Dragon Palace, and you may know." "Then I will ask the owner of the lobby. The owner of the lobby is a really trustworthy person. He had a good relationship with his father." After speaking, Wushuang sent a message to the main hall. However, the owner of the lobby may have something, and did not reply quickly. Wushuang said: "Let me ask the big brother, I was young, maybe I know too little, the big brother should remember." She was about to get up, but was hugged tightly by the emperor''s uncle, making her unable to move even if she wanted to. "Well, you go with you too, don''t be stingy!" Wushuang in turn hugged his waist and said with a smile. After she discovered that she had come to the underworld, the emperor took her very tightly, and especially didn''t like her approaching the big brother Qin Guangwang. But the underworld is so big, you can''t see you when you look down, and how can you not meet, the emperor is too possessive. "Isn''t it okay to subpoena?" Someone was unwilling. "It''s not clear in a few words. Since it''s so close anyway, it''s better to call Brother Fu Yao and Brother Jiu, let''s talk about this together." After finally persuading the emperor, Wushuang invited several seniors over, and then asked about the impression of Aunt Ruyi, the fourth hall master of their team. King Bian Cheng shook his head first: "This...little sister, I didn''t like to go out at that time, and I hadn''t even seen the four hall masters. When it comes to my impression of her, I really can''t talk about it." Wushuang knew this. Dad said Senior Brother Jiu was a late bloomer, but Senior Brother Nine felt that he was too weak. It was Master who said that he was late bloomer in order to comfort him, so he has been cultivating hard, and indeed rarely comes out to see people. Abi Wang Fu Yao said: "Little Junior Sister, speaking of the four hall masters, I am a little bit impressed, because once when she came, I was just at the entrance of the underworld, so I introduced him in. She said she was here to see you, and I reported to Master in advance. The master told me that you left the underworld for fun, and asked me to send the four hall masters back. But I only met you a few sticks of incense before, knowing that you did not leave the underworld, but the master told me to get Following this, the four hall masters were sent out of the hidden world." "There is such a thing? Dad has not told me." Wushuang frowned. Brother Fu Yao''s words showed that Dad didn''t want to see the four hall masters, and deliberately drove her away. But... why is this? Why doesn''t Dad want the four hall masters to see him? "I don''t know. I have contacted the four hall masters just once. The senior brother may know a little bit more." Fu Yao said. Wushuang quickly looked at the big brother. Qin Guang Dynasty looked over at her and said, "Little Junior Sister, do you suspect she is the one who revealed the news?" Wushuang nodded: "She does have doubts, but there is no evidence, and I don''t understand why she wants to harm me." After Brother Fu Yao''s words just now, Wushuang was a little suspicious of the Fourth Hall Master. "She loves Master, so she often sees you in the underworld. She just looks at Master under the banner of seeing you, Master. Master knows exactly about this." Qin Guangwang said, "Before you said that the Divine Phoenix bone is her. When her husband Zhou Chang deliberately told someone in the immortal world, the senior brother felt that she had a problem and she could not escape the matter." "But, even if she loves Daddy, she shouldn''t hurt me! Could it be..." Wushuang suddenly remembered what the emperor said before, "Could it be...because I look like my mother, the love rival of the four hall masters?" Chapter 1238： Visiting Chapter 1238 King Qin Guang and the others hadn''t seen his mother, so they didn''t know if the younger sister looked like her. But in terms of various signs, the four hall masters of the Dragon Palace are very suspicious. She used to approach the little Junior Sister in order to get closer to the master, the master fell, and the little Junior Sister also fell, and the Divine Phoenix bone was also dug away. Now that Junior Sister has found out that the Divine Phoenix bone is the fourth hall master¡¯s husband, Zhou Chang deliberately revealed to someone in the immortal world, so this time the identity of Junior Junior Sister was revealed to be the work of the fourth hall master, and she wants to get rid of Xiao Xiao Junior sister, avenge Zhou Chang. "I''d rather kill a thousand by mistake than let go of one, Junior Sister, I will kill the four hall masters, lest she make another moth." King Qin Guang said. People in the underworld have always been decisive, and the presence of the four hall masters threatened their favorite junior sister, so she could not stay. Wushuang was silent. After all, there was no evidence. If these things had nothing to do with the four hall masters, it would be tantamount to killing a good person by mistake, and she would have a conscience in the future. The four hall masters are her elders anyway. She is not the benevolence of a woman, but a matter of great importance. If she gets it wrong, she kills the innocent. But if the fourth hall master really had a problem, she would agree with the senior brother''s approach, and even go to personally question the fourth hall master, but everything now is speculation. "I agree with King Qin Guang, but there is no need for King Qin Guang to take action. The temple will send someone to take her life." Long Mo said in a deep voice. Wushuang pursed her lips, and even the uncle Huang was so determined that there was a problem with the four hall masters, indicating that the other party really had a problem. She chose to trust the judgment of the uncle and the big brother. At this moment, Long Mo frowned deeply. "what happened?" Wushuang asked with concern. Long Moshen looked at her and said, "The main hall is dead." "What...what!" Wushuang staggered, feeling unacceptable for a while. Why suddenly, the lobby master died? At this time, Wushuang also received a call from Lao Jinlong. Lao Jinlong said that an obituary came from the Dragon Palace, and the main hall master fell into a madness during the retreat. "This is impossible. When I saw the main hall last time, he also said that he would not retreat for the time being. How could he get caught up in the retreat and die!" Wushuang twisted his brows and said. What''s more, the main cultivator in the lobby is advanced and magnanimous. "I''ll go to the Dragon Palace to see, Shuang''er, you stay here." Long Mo said in a deep low voice. "No, I will go with you, the main hall is too strange, there must be something wrong, maybe... it''s the four hall masters..." Wushuang had to doubt her, because she only sent it to the hall master not long ago and asked him about the four hall masters, would he go to the fourth hall master, and then she... "If it is really the fourth hall master, then she must have hidden her cultivation base, just like Zhou Chang." Fu Yao said, "Little Junior Sister can''t go there, maybe the other party just wants to lead you there." "But the lobby master is an elder I respect, and I can''t let him fall so unclearly." Wushuang said, what she worries most is that the hall master fell because of asking the four hall masters, and she killed the hall master. "Shuang''er, the most important thing now is to find out if the main hall''s soul is still there, and if anyone has been searching for the soul, he knows about the Divine Phoenix bone." Long Moshen looked at her and said seriously. Wushuang knew what the emperor meant. He was talking about the new Divine Phoenix bone. Only the main hall knew this. If the main lobby is searched for soul, it means that the news has been revealed again. "You stay in the underworld, I will take care of this myself." Long Moshen said to her. When Wushuang knew it was not hypocritical, her goal was too big, and the three immortal emperors couldn''t wait to kill her. She was out of the underworld and was not good at doing things. She nodded and said: "Okay, you have to be careful, Senior Ao will also return to the Dragon Palace, and you will go there together." "Should we go with you?" Fu Yao asked Long Moshen. "No, thank you." Long Mo said deeply. Although it was a thousand miles away, but somehow I said thank you. But he doesn''t need many people to go out, the fewer people the better. Soon he set off with Lao Jinlong, Long Moshen''s current formation is profound, and back and forth are just two formations. Wushuang anxiously waited for the news, fidgeting. Xiao Rouer noticed her mother''s emotions and deliberately made her happy. Not long after Long Moshen left, Wu Ming dressed up and entered the underworld. He spent a few laps in Guixiu City and found that Wushuang was very famous, and the Guixiu people loved and respected her very much. Speaking of Princess Wushuang, all the ghosts will show a happy look, as if they are proud of her. It''s just that the Gui Xiu here is not friendly to other races, but this is understandable, after all, before Wushuang returned, Gui Xiu was enslaved by other races. It was their Wushuang princess who saved them. Wu Min stayed in the outer city of Guixiu City for one night, and felt the atmosphere of the underworld. The next morning, he went to see Princess Wushuang. It''s not difficult for him to see Wushuang. He found the old way around Wushuang before and directly asked the old way to help him transmit the sound. Before long, Wushuang came to meet him in person. "I don''t know what the wind is, it has blown our Young Master of the Demon Realm." Wushuang said with a smile. She was very happy to see old acquaintances. Wu Ming smiled: "I wanted to see my old friend a long time ago. Who will let my old friend Shenlong see the head and end." Xixi who followed saw Wu Wei and happily shouted, "Uncle Wu Ming!" As soon as he finished shouting, he took Ali out. The red little fox was still asleep. "Ali wakes up, your uncle is here." The little fox was awakened by Xi Xi, and when he saw Wu Wei, he rushed over, happily leaping on his shoulders, making a creaking excitement in his mouth. Wu Wei touched A Li''s little head and looked at the little fox who was obviously fatter. He laughed and said, "Xixi, A Li has been raised into a fat fox by you. In the future, she will transform into a human form. I am afraid she will be a big fat fox. Girl." "Ali is so cute, even if it''s a little fat, it''s still cute." Xixi said. He thinks that the fatter the little fox, the more cute it is, just like his younger sister. He thinks that the meaty fox looks good. But no matter how much my sister eats, she won''t grow meat. Wu Min shook his head and smiled, "Forget it, I''ll take A Li back to raise her, and let Wan come to you to play after she transforms into a human form." He doesn''t want his little niece to be like a fat girl. He also wants Ali to be Xixi''s wife. If Xixi sees Ali as a fat girl at first sight, maybe he will It is difficult to reverse the image. That''s it, Xixi can''t get fat anymore. Xixi scratched his head, although he was a little reluctant to bear the little fox, he didn''t say much. Wushuang took Wu Ming to the Hall of the Underworld. She knew that he had come here this time, so she must have something to discuss. Chapter 1239： Confirm Chapter 1239 Wu Ming came to the underworld, and something did happen. He didn''t sell anything. When the tea was ready, Wushuang waved away the unrelated person and so on, he started talking about business. "I''m here to cooperate with old friends and deal with Immortal Emperor Qianxing." Wu Ming said straightforwardly. Wushuang licked his lips and said: "It just happens that I have this intention, and our ideas coincide. I just don''t know what good you can do? My current underworld vitality is badly injured and has not returned to its heyday. I don''t want to lose too much. Big." Wu Wei smiled and said: "Naturally, there will be no loss to the underworld. As long as the Qianxing Immortal Emperor dies, his subordinates will be scattered like a tree, and my power will be able to completely eradicate his power within a year." "The Thousand Star Immortal Emperor is the Immortal Emperor, even if you add up to twenty you and I are not the opponent of the Immortal Emperor." Wushuang said. It seems that there is only one level difference between Xianzun and Xiandi, but it is actually a huge watershed. Even if Qianxing Immortal Emperor''s injuries are not healed, it is not that they can kill if they want to kill, otherwise Qianxing Immortal Emperor Long ago dead. Even if the emperor uncle is now the pinnacle of the immortal venerable realm, he can''t compete with the immortal emperor level characters, otherwise everyone can become the immortal emperor. "The opponent of the immortal emperor is indeed difficult to deal with, but if you restore the peak state of your previous life and become the immortal emperor in one fell swoop, can you kill him? Wushuang, you are amazing and beautiful in your previous life, and you are even more unique in this life. , I think you will enter this realm soon." Wu Ming said. Wushuang really didn¡¯t think that Wu Min¡¯s method would be to make her become the Immortal Emperor and then kill the Thousand Stars Immortal Emperor, but how could becoming the Immortal Emperor be so easy? No one knows when this opportunity came in, she felt that Wu Min treated her Too confident. Wu Ming saw her thoughts and smiled and said: "The entire underworld ghost repairs are your loyal supporters. They believe in you and respect you. Now the dragon veins of the underworld are resurrecting, with such good conditions, if you don¡¯t become the emperor as soon as possible, That would be a shame." Wushuang hadn''t really thought about it. She always felt that Emperor Xian was very far away from her, and that it took too many conditions to become Emperor Xian. But Wu Min''s words made her mind move slightly. She is now in the right place, and no one is more qualified than her. just¡­¡­ Wushuang said truthfully to Wu Min: "I''m afraid it''s not an easy task. If I rise a few more levels, the toxicity in my body can''t be suppressed. When the time comes, I must separate my mind to suppress the toxicity, and I can''t be promoted wholeheartedly." Wu Ming frowned and said, "What poison have you been poisoned?" "The black spider silkworm, the poison in the tomb of Venerable Dhyana Zen, needs the Vermillion Bird Immortal Territory to catch the live black spider silkworm to detoxify it." "Suzaku fairyland? Where is it?" Wu Ming frowned deeper. Wushuang only learned about the Ten Great Immortal Realms from Yexun''s father, so it''s normal for Wu Yao to not know. She told Wu Ming what she knew about other immortal domains. After Wu Ming heard this, she looked complicated and said: "I was sitting on the well to watch the sky. I thought the immortal emperor and emperor was the highest, but I didn''t expect the immortal world to exist." At this moment, Wushuang seemed to feel some change in his mentality. "In addition to flying to the Vermillion Bird Immortal Territory, is there any way to go to the Vermillion Bird Immortal Territory?" Wu Ming asked. Flying over, it means that the emperor will have to fly for several years, not to mention other low realms, and I don''t know if there will be space storms, flying over is obviously impractical. Wushuang thought for a while, and said in deep thought: "If you can find the boundary stone, maybe there is a way to use the ancient teleportation array to go to other immortal realms. But the boundary stone should be difficult to find." "What is a boundary stone?" Wushuang described the boundary stone she saw when Su Zhu had a conversation with her mother. "The shape is like a diamond-shaped bead, the size of a palm, and it is black and purple. It has a delicate and delicate feeling, like the texture of jade." Wu Ming thought for a while, and took out a few jade stones of almost the same shape from the space, "Could it be this?" Wushuang was surprised, thinking he really has a boundary stone. But she picked it up and looked at it, and finally shook her head and said, "It''s not this. Although the shape is a bit similar, it doesn''t feel right. The world stone is exuding a faint light of black and purple. This light is a little bigger than the law of space." Wu Hao collected a few jade stones and said to her: "I know, I will send someone to find the boundary stone for you, and I will also find a way to the Vermillion Bird Immortal Territory." "Thank you." Wushuang thanked him. Although Wu Wei was shrewd, he did not use himself. He regarded himself as a friend, otherwise he would not make this promise. "If I can detoxify, I will speed up my cultivation and enter that realm. Immortal Emperor Qianxing is my enemy, and you are my ally. The demon world is in your hands. The best thing is." Wu Min smiled leisurely, her peach blossom eyes wavy. "Good," he said. Wu Ming didn''t stay in the underworld for a long time, and soon left. Only after Wushuang knew that in order to prevent the Qianxing Immortal Emperor from harming her, his forces had been blocking the Qianxing Immortal Emperor. ... After Wu Ming was sent away, Wushuang continued to fidget. Judging from the distance on the ring, the emperor had arrived at the Dragon Palace yesterday, but he has not heard from him. She was worried about his uncle''s state. After a few sips of the cold tea, Wushuang was about to ask about the situation of the emperor, when he heard his low voice in the ring. "Shuang''er, I haven''t found the soul of the main hall. I shouldn''t be able to find it. The soul lamp of the main hall in the Dragon Palace is gone. Wushuang¡¯s heart beat, and the hall master¡¯s soul lamp is gone. That is to say, no one knows whether the hall master¡¯s soul is still or not. If someone searches for the soul, maybe the soul will be destroyed. If you can''t find the soul of the main hall, you don''t know who hurt him. "Just an hour ago, the four hall masters disappeared, and the five small golden dragons of the Dragon Palace also disappeared together." Long Moshen''s voice continued to come from the ring. The funeral of the Dragon Palace was half, and the remaining two hall masters didn¡¯t know anything, and the fourth hall master stayed in front of the spirit. Long Moshen could not start, but even Long Moshen did not expect that the fourth hall master would suddenly disappear and take away The five little golden dragons of Dragon Palace. He said that the four hall masters stayed for the five little golden dragons. These five golden dragons have been fed by the second hall master, and the fourth hall master found a chance. Wushuang''s heart is sinking. All parties have now confirmed that the four hall masters are behind the scenes. She not only harmed herself, but also the hall master, and now she has also taken away five ignorant little golden dragons. What does she want to do? Where did she go? If she has the ability to easily kill the main hall, then she must have hidden a deep cultivation base. What is her cultivation base now? Chapter 1240： good news Chapter 1240: Good News After half a month, Long Moshen returned to the underworld. On the day the Four Hall Master disappeared, he found some clues, followed the clues, and found that the Four Hall Master was most likely to go to the hidden world. However, the entrance to the hidden world has been closed, and even if the four hall masters had a way to go to the hidden world, they would not be so fast. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lao Jinlong spent two days diagnosing the positions of the five little golden dragons. The little golden dragon is his junior in the Nine Heavens Continent. He could have sensed them, but the four hall masters were too powerful and blocked the little golden dragon¡¯s aura. , He can only use divination to find the little golden dragon. The position of the little golden dragon kept changing and they were not in the same position. For this reason, the remaining few hall masters of the Dragon Palace were all dispatched, but in the end only one little golden dragon was retrieved by Long Moshen. This little golden dragon was the one that had been left alone in Wushuang Space for a few months. It was smarter and ran out by itself. It said that the other little golden dragons were controlled by the four hall masters to distract attention. But in the end, because they are both dragons, the four hall masters didn''t hurt Little Golden Dragon. Wushuang thought it was ridiculous when she heard this. She killed the lobby master. Isn''t the lobby master a dragon? Fortunately, she regards the four hall masters as respectable elders, and the four little golden dragons are in her hands, and she doesn''t know what will become. But Wushuang looked at the little Jinlong who grew up, hatching out of her space little by little, growing up little by little. She knew that the four hall masters would definitely not kill these innocent little golden dragons, but she was afraid of being raised up and helped her do all the bad things. It is absolutely impossible to let the four hall masters take away Xiao Jinlong. "Now that I can''t fortune the position of the other little golden dragons, the four hall masters disappeared without a trace, and several hall masters couldn''t find her." Long Moshen said to her: "I have sent the people from the heavenly palace to go. Find her whereabouts, you don''t have to blame yourself too much." Of course Wushuang blamed herself. She felt that she had killed the hall master. If she hadn''t asked the hall master about the four hall masters, maybe the hall master would not die. Long Moshen did not agree with her thoughts. The fourth hall master hid too deeply and had a deep mind to do things like making people dig out the two Divine Phoenix bones. This shows that she is too cruel and will do it sooner or later. Something bad happened. Moreover, Long Moshen told Wushuang: "The second hall master said that before the accident, the hall master had a private conversation with the fourth hall master. Although I don¡¯t know if they had quarreled, it should be the hall master found something, so Sitang The Lord killed him, this has nothing to do with you." "It has nothing to do with me, the bad things done by the four hall masters are all directed at me, and the hall master is also for me..." Wushuang raised his head and looked at the emperor''s uncle, and said, "I should have listened to you at the beginning. After killing the four hall masters, there won''t be so many things. Isn''t I too indecisive?" Looking at the regret in her eyes, Long Moshen took her into his arms and said gently: "Shuang''er, I was thinking from my perspective at the beginning, but if I were you, I would not believe that my respected elders would be my murderer. Without evidence, of course I can¡¯t kill innocent people. You are not Indecision is just human nature." The emperor''s uncle''s comfort did not ease Wushuang''s mood, but heavier. Such a heavy weight allowed her to enter the space for cultivation day and night, and made her want to recover the cultivation base of the previous life faster. The fourth hall master can''t be too far away, maybe she is in the hidden world, Wushuang must personally question why she is so cruel. After half a year hurriedly passed by, Wushuang stayed in the simple place, only occasionally came out to see his children, occasionally refined pills and delivered them, and spent the rest of the time practicing. Long Moshen sometimes enters to accompany her, and sometimes leaves the underworld to do business. Wushuang has been paying attention to the news of the four hall masters, but every time he gets no news, this person seems to have disappeared out of thin air. When he came out that day, Long Moshen saw her face, his face sank, and he walked towards her quickly. "Why is his face so pale that the poison can''t be suppressed?" He found that Shuang''er''s cultivation base had risen a lot, much stronger than a month ago. She has the foundation of her previous life, so it is much easier to practice, but the speed of such progress is too fast! "Are you going to die?" Long Moshen rarely spoke to her in such a deep voice, this time he was really angry. "I want to be a fairy emperor!" Wushuang looked at him and said. "But the poison on your body has not been solved! Let me take you to Xiao Mie Shen Tan to find Uncle Ye, let him help you suppress the poison!" Long Moshen said. "No need for the emperor, I am very familiar with the poison in my body now. I can suppress a part of it by myself. Even if it is the poison, I can handle it. It won''t kill me." Wushuang said to him. In fact, the toxin has been revealed some time ago. She has been fighting against it in the space. She is not afraid of hardship or pain. She is worried that the toxin will affect her cultivation. Fortunately, although the poison is painful, she can handle it. After the hair was sent, the toxin was suppressed, and after suppressing the toxin, she could still continue to practice. However, she also knew that if she wanted to be promoted to the Immortal Emperor, this toxin must be completely eradicated, otherwise this little toxin would be a fatal factor when the time comes. Long Moshen still frowned, Wushuang comforted him: "It''s okay, really, I know my body, don''t worry, don''t you worry, Yuheng said that Grandpa and Junior Cangyang have already ascended to the immortal realm? What about them, I have been for a long time. I haven''t seen them anymore." "People have already picked up the underworld, and they are all waiting for you in the hall outside." Long Mo sighed deeply and said. Wushuang rubbed his arm and shook it, trying to make him happy. It took a lot of effort to melt his iceberg face. Wushuang''s pale complexion also returned to ruddy, and he couldn''t see the appearance of the poisonous hair recently. They went to the hall together, Yun Chuanxing and Cang Yang were sitting there, talking with Mu Yuheng, Lao Jinlong and the others, Xixi and Xiao Rouer were also here. "Mother!" After seeing her mother, Xiao Rou''er rushed over. Wushuang took the opportunity to hug Xiao Rou''er. In the past six months, Xiao Rou''er has grown a bit taller and has gained a lot of weight. However, she is still so cute and smart. When she speaks sweetly, the little pearl hairpin on her head shake Flashed. Wushuang hugged her and shouted happily toward Yun Chuanxing and Cang Yang: "Grandpa, Junior Cang, I''m so happy to see you." Yun Chuanxing and Cang Yang were also very happy. They hadn''t seen each other for a long time, and they could find Wushuang as soon as they ascended, and they knew that Wushuang and their identities were extraordinary in the immortal world. They reminisce about the past, Yun Chuanxing has a lot of words, but Cangyang has few words, and they usually listen quietly. It wasn''t until Yun Chuanxing finished speaking that Cang Yang took out a ring and said to Wushuang: "Master sister, this is what the master told me to bring to you. Not long ago, Zongmen dug out a palace a hundred miles away. , There is something left in the palace, and the leader asked me to bring them all to see if there is any use for the master sister." Chapter 1241： Panic Chapter 1241: Panic "Palace? What kind of palace?" Wushuang took the ring and asked curiously. Don''t blame her for being curious, because the Zhenmai Shenzhu last time was dug not far from the sect. "The corpses inside are similar to the corpses dug out under the lake in the past. We decided that they should be disciples from Yaochi. That palace was originally a magic weapon, but after so many years, the magic weapon has long been broken. In the end, it was only dug out. Got this stuff." "Let me see." Wushuang said with interest. She put Xiao Rou''er aside, took out all the things in the ring and put them on the table. There were five or six things in total, but Wushuang didn''t look at anything, his eyes fixed on a piece of jade. "Jieshi!" Long Moshen stood up, his eyes converging with Wushuang''s. Wushuang was surprised and delighted to pick up this palm-sized jade, which exudes a faint light. This jade is black and purple, but it is purpler than the boundary stone seen by Su Zhu¡¯s mother before, as if it felt More noble. She handed the jade to the emperor, "Uncle emperor, it seems that it is really a boundary stone, look at it." Wushuang was still a little uncertain, after all, she had never touched the boundary stone she saw through the crystal screen. Long Moshen looked at it and nodded: "It should be, there are spatial attributes on it, and the divine sense has penetrated into the bottom. It is very mysterious. It should be the legendary world stone." He is familiar with the formation method, so he knows that this jade has energy in the shuttle space, and it should be the same as the one from Su Zhu''s father. He looked at Cangyang and his eyes were kind: "This stone is of great use to us, thank you Junior Cangyang for bringing it." With this world stone, he can find a way to portray the formation of the Vermillion Bird Immortal Territory, and take the twins to the Vermillion Bird Immortal Territory to detoxify. Cang Yang seldom saw Long Moshen being so friendly. He knew that it was all due to this jade. He nodded and smiled. He said without credit: "This is what the headmaster asked me to bring. The headmaster always thinks about it. Senior sister." "I also miss Master, he should be able to ascend soon." Wushuang said with a smile. "Yes, the head is going to ascend to the immortal world with Pu Yipu Mian, and when they are sure, they will ascend." "It seems that Pu Yipu''s two brothers and sisters are really talented. When I saw them last time, they already had a good cultivation base. I didn''t expect to be able to ascend with the master." Cang Yang chuckled. Actually, it was thanks to the profound spirit stone and other resources that the master sister had brought down. Otherwise, no matter how talented they, including themselves, were, they would not be able to soar so quickly. Wushuang allowed Grandpa and Cangyang to live in the underworld. In the future, they can go to other places if their cultivation bases are high. Now there is a place suitable for spiritual practice in the underworld, which is in Mantuo City Chenghuang Mansion, where the dragon veins originate. There was a strong profound spirit aura, and the old way was cultivated there. Later, Wushuang asked someone to renovate it again, so that the old Jinlong and Meiren''s brother Xiaoyue also lived there, and now they can also let Yunchuanxing live in without delaying cultivation. However, before they left, Wushuang told them about her current situation, letting them know that they had enemies, and there were a lot of enemies, so that they should be more careful and more vigilant. Sent them to Manduo City, Wushuang came back to discuss the boundary stone with the emperor. Cang Yang brought the boundary stone, which surprised them and surprised them unexpectedly. Wushuang knew that the emperor had been searching for the whereabouts of the boundary stone for her for the past six months, and wanted to completely eradicate the poison from her body. Now the world stone was lying on his hand peacefully, and the emperor''s uncle still had a smile on his face. "Shuang''er, Queen Mother Xi is protecting you." Long Moshen said to her. Wu Duo nodded, "Yes, Queen Mother West has helped me a lot, such as the flat peach tree, the stone wall of the laws of the world, etc. Now there are more boundary stones we need most, as if she has been paying attention to me, and she will give me what I lack. What are you sending." Of course, Wushuang was just joking. Queen Mother Xi had fallen for so many years, how could she know what she was missing all the time. But in any case, this time the boundary stone is really a gift in the snow. Wushuang was grateful to Master that Cangyang brought her the boundary stone, and also thanked the Queen Mother of the West for the boundary stone left in the Cangming Continent. As long as he can go to the Vermillion Bird Immortal Territory, the toxin problem can be solved, and Wushuang can improve his cultivation without any distractions. "The rest are ancient books, but they can''t be opened." Long Moshen pointed to a few other things on the table and said to Wushuang. "Yes, Xiao Rou''er can''t open it either!" Xiao Rou''er said with a scroll of bamboo slips, she couldn''t open it even if she pulled it left or right. This is of course not bamboo slips, the wood is not known what it is, and it has not rotted after so many years. It is rolled up, and the contents inside cannot be seen. Wushuang tried it, but couldn''t open it. She plunged into the consciousness, like a stone sinking into the ocean, but she couldn''t see anything. "It''s really strange, why can''t you open it?" Wushuang was surprised, she couldn''t open it even at this level. This also shows that the legendary Queen Mother of the West is definitely a very powerful person, not the one who was rumored to fall without being able to ascend, and later they also learned that Queen Mother of the West had come to the fairy world, known as the Fairy of Yaochi, who surprised the world, but it didn''t take long. Disappeared without a trace. "It should be less than the realm, Shuang''er, you should keep it first, and try again after the cultivation base is higher." Long Moshen said. Wushuang nodded, neither she nor the emperor could open. It means that something extraordinary may be recorded in it, maybe the realm is higher. It can be opened. Next, Long Mo devoted himself to studying the ancient formations. The room was filled with ancient books of various formations. He often studied it by himself for a long time. As for the outside world, people were shocked at the return of the Underworld Princess. The son of Emperor Lingtian was shocked that he and the Underworld Princess were born in the Underworld, not another woman, and they also had a daughter! In the first few months, there were a large number of gossiping people, and the topics discussed were not separated from the underworld princess and the emperor Lingtian. Many people were happy that they were able to cultivate a positive fruit. Over time, people gradually came up with new topics and stopped talking about Emperor Lingtian, the princess of the underworld. For example, recently, they talked about Evil Buddha the most. The evil Buddha has more and more followers, spreading throughout the entire fairy world. Even the former saint girl of the heavenly palace has become the spokesperson of the evil Buddha, preaching the truth of the evil Buddha in the whole fairy world, and persuading people to become followers of the evil Buddha. Especially in those remote mountain villages and tribes, most people now believe in evil Buddhas. It is said that all those who do not believe in evil Buddhas have been killed. This made the entire immortal world panic and frightened. Chapter 1242： experiment Chapter 1242 The followers of the evil Buddha are expanding wildly. It is said that those who become their followers, no matter how firm their minds are, they will become loyal followers of the evil Buddha in just a few days and do evil things. Even if you pretend to be a believer, you can''t keep your heart. People describe these people as walking corpses, providing the evil Buddha with a steady stream of power of faith, returning the evil Buddha to doing bad things, and invading more tribal villages. What people didn''t expect was that the evil Buddha became more rampant and formed an alliance with the Immortal Emperor Beixuan of the Demon Realm, and the momentum became even greater. There was even news that the Immortal Emperor Thousand Stars of the Demon Realm would also cooperate with the evil Buddha. This makes more people in the fairy world at risk. Under such a general situation, people dare not stay closed for too long, for fear that the situation will change drastically. As for the underworld, an unexpected guest came at this time. "Emperor Xia Wen? I don''t know if Emperor Xia Wen came from afar, what''s the matter?" The outside of the city reported that Fu Yao was visiting the city, so he went to see Emperor Xia Wen outside the city. Looking at the low-key Emperor Xia Wen, Fu Yao felt that he must have come to see Junior Sister. "I came to the underworld to talk to Princess Wushuang." Emperor Xia Wen said. Look, it really came to see Junior Sister. "Unfortunately, Little Junior Sister is in retreat, I''m afraid I won''t see you. Would you like Emperor Xia Wen to come again next time?" Fu Yao said with a smile, but he couldn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. Although Emperor Xia Wen didn''t do anything wrong, why did his father have a deep hatred with the underworld? He wanted to see the younger sister? Emperor Xia Wen didn''t seem to be surprised by this, and only said: "I am looking for Princess Wushuang to apologize for what my father has done. No matter what compensation the princess wants, our Daxia royal family will nod as long as the princess can forgive. " Fu Yao sneered and said: "Your father killed the Master Pluto and killed the little Junior Sister. Even if you let your Daxia imperial clan annihilate, there is nothing wrong with it. You still want to obtain the little Junior Sister''s forgiveness. Dream! Go or not!" After that, Fu Yao made a gesture of seeing off the guests and looked at Emperor Xia Wen with a cold face. Emperor Xia Wen said: "King Abi is right. This is a deep hatred of blood. It does not mean that you can forgive and forgive. What I can do is to reduce this hatred as much as possible. The deceased is already dead. Let go of your grudges?" "Re-cultivation is good? I have a good memory. I remembered that Emperor Xia was once a good friend with Master. Xian Emperor Daxia would often come to the Underworld to find Master for tea and talk about the Tao. As a result, Emperor Xia Xia Joined forces with Immortal Emperor Qianxing and Immortal Beixuan to kill his friends together! Emperor Xia Wen also wants to learn from your father now, and stabbed the underworld in the back?" The corner of Fu Yao''s mouth was sneered and mocking. The handsome face of Emperor Xia Wen showed a sense of frustration. King Abi was right. His father was the one who stabbed the knife in the back. No wonder they didn''t trust themselves. He felt ashamed to have such a father. But for the Daxia royal family, no matter how difficult it is, he must have a good relationship with the underworld and Wushuang princess. He finally convinced his father that he could not retreat because of it. It¡¯s just that he couldn¡¯t rush, he sighed, and said, "What I just want to tell King Abi is that I sincerely want to befriend the underworld. I am not my father, nor a hypocritical person. Xin, Princess Wushuang knows me. I hope you can convey what I said today to her." He took out a box from his arms and said, "This is an apologetic gift to Princess Wushuang, and I also ask King Abi to convey it to her." Fu Yao didn''t accept it, so Emperor Xia Wen put the box on the low wall on the side, then turned and left. However, he did not leave, but settled in Bansha City outside the Ghost Repair City. Fu Yao didn''t hide the matter, he took the box and went to the little sister. But Junior Sister was indeed in retreat, and he only saw Long Moshen. He told Long Moshen what had just happened, and asked him to pass it on to the younger sister. Finally, he said: "If you have a father, you have a son. Don''t let the younger sister go to see him then." Long Mo narrowed his eyes deeply, and politely sent Fu Yao out. Then he came back and opened the box with a cold face. There was a golden jade seal lying in the center of the box, which revealed golden light as soon as it was opened, dazzling and dazzling. Long Mo gave a deep sneer, and casually threw Yuxi into an empty vase. The box became shattered in his hands, and there was not even ashes left. Then, he continued to study the ancient formations. By the time Wushuang left the customs, it was already ten days later. Long Moshen didn''t mention a word about Emperor Xia Wen''s arrival. After she left the customs for two days with her, she went into seclusion again. It was three days after leaving the customs, because Long Moshen had already researched the formation method and portrayed a big formation. In order to obtain the coordinates of the Vermillion Bird Immortal Territory, Long Moshen specially returned to the Central Territory some time ago and went to Xiao Mie Shen Tan to inquire about Ye Xun''s father. He is almost guaranteed to be foolproof, but in order to ensure complete safety, he is going to let people try first. It''s just that the selection of people has become a problem. Although he thinks that there will be no deviation, this transmission is to another fairyland. If there is an accident... His dark guards have followed him for two lives, and he doesn''t want them to be in danger. Finally, Long Yi volunteered and was willing to give it a try. Long Yi has learned the formation method and is the most proficient in the formation method among the several dark guards. He went to the Vermillion Bird Immortal Territory, and he only needed to depict the exact same formation to set up a two-way teleportation array and return to the underworld. He believed in the master''s ability, so he was not afraid. "Be careful about everything, come back soon when you go, don''t rush to find the black spider silkworm." Wushuang confessed to the dragon together, this time it was just an experiment first. If two immortal realms could shuttle, then it would be no problem to find the black spider silkworm. "Don''t worry about the mistress, as well as the master, Long Yi will pay more attention." Long Yi said. Then he stood in the formation, Long Moshen put the deep purple boundary stone into the formation eye in the center of the formation, and then, with a flash of purple light, Long Yi''s figure disappeared, just like before. The same Su Zhu left the hidden world. Next, everyone was very anxious, and no one wanted Long Yi to have an accident. Xi Xi kept saying "Uncle Long Yi will come back safely". Xiao Rou''er sat on the small stool beside her obediently, staring at the formation. After waiting for nearly three hours, Long Moshen stood up suddenly and looked at the formation. There were fluctuations in the formation, and the boundary stone was also emitting light. Soon, the purple light appeared, and Long Yi''s figure suddenly appeared in the center of the formation. ! Wushuang breathed a sigh of relief, and a relaxed smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Thank you, Long Yi." Then she looked at the emperor: "Uncle emperor, you made it! Great!" A smile appeared on Longmo''s god-like face, and if he succeeded, he could take the twins to the Vermillion Bird Immortal Territory to detoxify. Chapter 1243： Not where you should be Chapter 1243: Not Where You Should Be "The subordinates were transported to a relatively remote place with few people, but there seems to be a lot of poison in the Vermillion Bird Immortal Territory. During the two hours of portraying the formation, the subordinate encountered more than a dozen poisonous poisons. Fortunately, the mistress gave him a gift. The poisonous powder is here and scattered around, so that no poison will dare to approach." Long said what he had seen and heard in the Vermillion Bird Immortal Domain for several hours. In fact, it took less than three hours to transmit the light back and forth for one hour, but it was wrapped in the formation, and it seemed that the passing of time could not be felt. After all, after crossing such a long distance, it took only half an hour to teleport over and it was considered fast. You must know that a person of the Immortal Emperor level would have to fly for several years. It is estimated that the boundary stone exists, otherwise it should not be so fast. "Then I will develop more poison powder to prepare for the trip to the Vermillion Bird Immortal Territory, but unfortunately not much venom was collected in the tomb of Venerable Dhyana Zen, otherwise the poison powder will be enough." Wushuang said. "Then find the most poisonous poison in the fairy world, and let Shuang''er study it carefully." Long Moshen said with a smile. Now that he has a way to go to the Vermillion Bird Immortal Territory, he is not in a hurry, and it is not too late to go when he is fully prepared. "Daddy, the formation seems to be cracked a bit. Look!" At this moment, Xi Xi suddenly pointed to the center of the formation and said. Long Mo frowned deeply. It was a small spider-thread-like gap, and you couldn''t find it without paying attention, but it did exist, indicating that there was a problem with the formation. If the formation is completely broken, the dragon will not come back just now. Qianye said: "Could it be a matter of the formation material? For such a long distance back and forth, the formation material may be depleted." Long Mo nodded deeply, "Possibly, this is the center of the formation, which is easier to wear than other positions. I will try other materials." "Or just use this." Wushuang took out a dark box. This was the box in the Abyss Tower Ship. Wushuang had a few that were originally intended to be used for refining, but it was still useless. "Yeah." Long Moshen took the box over. The box was so hard that even the artifact could not leave marks. But as long as it is material, there are ways to melt it. The formation that Long Yi portrays is a one-time formation, but this is not. In the future, when they go to the Vermillion Bird Immortal Territory, they will have to return to the underworld through a formation, so they must ensure that they are foolproof. Xiao Rou''er yawned at the side, Wushuang thought that her daughter hadn''t eaten yet. Today''s Xiao Rou''er is really cute. She said: "Uncle Emperor, let''s accompany our daughter to dinner first, the formation is not in a hurry." "it is good." "Hey, I''m hungry early!" Xiao Rou''er was no longer sleepy when she heard the meal, and she was refreshed. Everyone accompany Xiao Rou''er after eating, Xiao Rou''er started yawning and wanted to sleep. "I took my sister back to bed." Xixi said to his parents, who was almost unable to open her eyes. "Go ahead." Qianye also went out together. Only Wushuang and Long Moshen were left. "Uncle Emperor, are you hiding something from me?" Seeing that everyone was gone, Wushuang looked at the emperor and asked him with a smile, his eyes bright. Long Moshen pulled her to her lap and said without changing his face, "What did you hide from your husband?" Without hands, like a conjure, a golden thing appeared: "Where did this jade seal come from? The emperor must not lie to me!" This is what she saw in the vase today. This vase is an ornamental vase. It is big and deep. If she didn''t think there was something wrong with the vase today, she wouldn''t look at it. As a result, she saw a piece of eternal jade seal. This jade seal was concealed and must be the handwriting of the emperor''s uncle. If in normal times, the emperor had already given her a happy jade seal, how could he throw it into the vase? There is nothing right. Long Moshen didn''t admit it, "How did my husband know where this jade seal came from? I still want to ask you. Wait, you already recognize the Lord?" He suddenly felt that this jade seal was implicated in Shuang''er, and his brows wrinkled. "As soon as I picked it up, it recognized the Lord, and then I felt a trace of the power of faith from the entire underworld." Wushuang said. But this is a good thing, why is the emperor unhappy? Long Moshen had no choice but to truthfully say: "This jade seal is an apologetic gift from Emperor Xia Wen." "what?" Wushuang was surprised, what did Emperor Xiawen give her a gift? And also gave her such an important thing. She frowned and said, "If I remember correctly, Su Zhu''s mother gave each of the three immortal emperors a piece of eternal jade seal, so this piece of jade seal was given by Su Zhu''s mother to Daxia Immortal Emperor! Xia Wen he was What do you mean? Want to make atonement for his father?" Long Mo said deeply: "You don''t have to worry about him, Yuxi will recognize the Lord when he recognizes it, and Immortal Emperor Daxia will die like this." "Of course! He damn! I won''t forgive him!" Wushuang said in a deep voice. How could she forgive such a sea of ??bloody hatred, Xia Wen had a pit in his head! Although she had a good relationship with Xia Wen at the beginning and regarded him as a friend, that was also the case before. The sins of Emperor Daxia are unforgivable! Wushuang didn''t feel embarrassed when he took this jade seal. She recognized the Lord and recognized the Lord. She just took it. She wouldn''t appreciate Xia Wen. She didn''t offend him. It was already based on her previous love. It''s just that she didn''t know what Xia Wen didn''t leave, he was in Bansha City. When Wushuang took his son and daughter to see Jiang''er, he happened to meet Xia Wen. "Wushuang, can we sit down and talk?" Maybe he had been waiting for her outside the city for a long time, so he knew when she was out of the city. Wushuang looked at his face and frowned fiercely. The last time she saw him in the Helian family, she didn''t have any extra thoughts, but now she has restored the memory of her previous life and remembered many things, so Facing Xia Wen, her mood was very complicated. "I have nothing to say to you, go back, the underworld is not where you should be." Wushuang said coldly. "Wushuang, I know you hate me, hate my father, but he already knows that he is wrong, and he regrets that you..." "Enough!" Wushuang interrupted him: "I hate your father. If I kill your father, can you not hate me? So you don''t have to come and seek my forgiveness. I will never forgive, never! I can only let go of my hatred if I kill him. Of course, if you kill him or let him commit suicide, maybe I won¡¯t anger your Daxia royal family. Don¡¯t forget how he took away the dragon veins and resources of the underworld after he killed my father and killed me. Go and strengthen your Daxia royal family! Don''t forget what life our underworld people have been living in these hundreds of years!" After speaking, Wushuang hugged Xiao Rou''er and left without looking back. As for what Xia Wen''s mood is, what can she do without her? She knew that he would not kill his father, so the future result must be her own enemy! Chapter 1244： Consider the past Chapter 1244 Wushuang thought that saying such cruel words would make Xia Wen dispel his mind, but he didn''t expect him to wait outside the city lord''s mansion, waiting for her to go out. Seeing Xia Wen¡¯s face full of sincere confession, Wushuang remembered the past. Speaking of which, she and Xia Wen had known each other very early. When she was very young, Emperor Daxia came to the underworld and brought Xia Wen. Once, but never came together. Goodbye to Xia Wen was when she went out to practice. At that time, she hadn''t met Long Moshen, the famous emperor Lingtian. She had only heard of his name. There was also the powerful emperor Xia Wen who was equally famous. She first met the emperor Xia Wen. At that time, she was not afraid of everything. She wanted to see how powerful the famous young Tianjiao in the fairy world was. In fact, she also has this kind of strength and confidence. She was taught by Pluto. She also has nine seniors who accompany her to practice combat. Each senior is a dragon and phoenix, especially the senior brother Qin Guangwang, which is not more famous. The difference between the two emperors is also well-known in the entire fairy world. When I first met Xia Wen, she certainly knew her. She was a young boy, but Xia Wen was already a young talent, so she hadn''t changed much, and she had already changed her eighteenth year. Xia Wen didn''t know that she was the daughter of Hades. In her previous life, she was both spiritual and ghost cultivation. She pretended to be spiritual cultivation, and no one could guess her identity. She has a vulgar appearance, and her father himself created a veil for her that could not even be penetrated by God''s consciousness. But the first time he went out, he was young and not as good as Xia Wen''s cultivation base. He lost his hands and his veil was also lifted. Later, Xia Wen said that she fell in love with her at first sight, and then pestered her, with Xia Wen walking around the rivers and lakes, but learned a lot of humanity, but at that time she was still in love, did not understand love, had no feelings for Xia Wen, and only regarded him as him. Made a friend. Later, when Xia Wen wanted to take her to the Daxia Royal Family, Wushuang quickly explained to him that she didn''t like him. She had no experience with this kind of thing. She thought that if she refused, she would be over. He didn''t expect him to fight even more. This troubled her. She told the elder brother of the matter, and the elder brother said, telling Emperor Xia Wen that she already has a fianc¨¦, and that Emperor Xia Wen would not pester her. Later, it worked, and Xia Wen stopped pestering her, and only left a mark of spiritual consciousness with her to facilitate future contact. After that, she went back to the underworld. She wanted to find the famous emperor Ling Tian to learn from each other, but she heard that this cultivator has been in retreat for decades and will not leave it in a short time. Goodbye to Emperor Xia Wen, three years later, he sent a congratulatory gift for Emperor Xia Xia in advance, wishing the king of Hades a longevity, and then happened to see her in the hall. Wushuang still remembered his joyful look at the time, so she smiled at him slightly, greeted him, and regarded him as a friend. He knew her identity, and of course he also knew that her fiance was King Qin Guang, but this time he did not leave the scene as sadly as last time, instead he deliberately stayed in the underworld for a few more days to get along with her, but he did not do what he wanted, because Wushuang Many of the seniors are excuses to leave him. Wushuang actually didn''t have a deep impression of these things. She only regarded Xia Wen as a friend. She knew that her father and the seniors would dismiss him, so she didn''t care much. Later, she met the man who made her feel unhappy... Let her know what love is and what love is, that is the feeling of hardship. Countless memories flashed in his mind, Wushuang looked at Xia Wen, frowning. "You don''t need to seek my forgiveness. I said it very clearly before. The fault was with your father Daxia Xiandi. As a friend of my father, he stabs him in the opposite direction. He has a disdainful character, compared to the Northern Xuanxian Emperor Qian. The Star Immortal Emperor is worse." Xia Wen looked at her and said: "I know, Wushuang, I also understand your feelings. I want to resolve this hatred. It is indeed my whimsical feeling. In fact, I am here more to see you. You are fine now, and I can rest assured. I finally think What I¡¯m telling you is that in the future, the Daxia Royal Family will be led by me, and we will be reinforcements to the underworld. If there is any use for me, you only need to tell me." "No need." A cold and low voice came in, Long Moshen walked away from the front, turning a blind eye to Emperor Xia Wen, reached out his hand to take Xiao Rou''er, and put his other hand around Wushuang''s waist and said to her : "Twin, let''s go back." Wushuang smiled and nodded at him, and the family of four disappeared from Xia Wen''s sight. Xia Wen sighed as the backs of their family gradually disappeared, leaving only a slumped color on the handsome face. "Ugh¡­" Around the corner, a delicate and pretty woman also sighed, retracted her gaze, did not move closer. If it is normal, she would definitely greet Emperor Xiawen with her character. After all, he sent her home, but she also heard what Princess Wushuang said and felt that Princess Wushuang said it well. How can you forgive the **** hatred? Emperor Xia Wen was the son of Emperor Xia Xia, and it was destined that Princess Wushuang would never befriend him again. Princess Wushuang is a person she admires, and the Daxia imperial family is the enemy of Princess Wushuang. She can no longer have anything to do with Emperor Xiawen, so she should not know her in the future. She didn''t know that Emperor Xia Wen had seen her and the entanglement on her face, laughed self-deprecatingly, and then left Bansha City and the Underworld. Dongfang Yuner finally escaped from the house, and only arrived in the underworld today. After the struggle, she hurriedly chased Wushuang Princess. "Princess Wushuang! Wait a minute!" Approaching the ghost repair city, Wushuang heard a familiar voice and saw Dongfang Yun''er when he turned around. "Are you really here?" Wushuang was a little surprised. When she was in the Helian family last time, she heard Dongfang Yun''er saying that she was coming to the underworld, but she did not expect that she would come. "Huh? Princess Wushuang knows I''m coming? Do you know me?" Dongfang Yun''er was pleasantly surprised, but she didn''t expect her idol to know herself, which was so exciting. Wushuang smiled and said, "My husband told me, he mentioned you." She pushed the pot on the emperor''s uncle, and she couldn''t tell this little girl that she was Bei Mingye at that time. Dongfang Yun''er was flattered, and did not expect that the cold Emperor Ling Tian would tell these trivial things to Princess Wushuang. In her heart, she felt that the two of them had a better relationship and were more emotional than Jin Jian. "I... I am your admirer. I want to come to the underworld to help you. If you refuse me, I will have nowhere to go, because I escaped from home. They want to arrange marriage for me, but I will pay I don''t want to marry..." Dongfang Yuner said miserably, but she was also telling the truth. At that time in the Helian family, she was about to offend many people, and the family wanted to marry her as soon as possible, for fear that she would cause trouble again. Chapter 1245： Thief shop Chapter 1245 Wushuang had a good impression of Dongfang Yun''er. She wanted to stay, so Wushuang naturally agreed. It''s just that you still have to talk to the people of the Eastern family, otherwise the people of the Eastern family think that the underworld has abducted Dongfang Yun''er. Of course, the underworld has the style of the underworld, and the content of Wushuang''s people''s messages is still quite tough. It does not allow the Eastern family to have room for bargaining, and it will not allow the Eastern family to take away Eastern Yuner. But in fact, there is nothing that Dongfang Yuner can do in the underworld. In the end Wushuang asked her to be with Meng Jie''er. Meng Jieer only came to the underworld for half a year. She has not rebuilt the underworld yet, and she has nothing to do, exactly two. The girls are all of the same age, and as soon as they met, Wushuang let the two of them live together and asked the old man to arrange a little thing for them. Before rebuilding the underworld, Wushuang still hopes that they can strengthen their cultivation, focusing on cultivation, and other things are temporarily useless for them. After another half month, the formation was completely stabilized. Long Yi shuttled back and forth several times to make sure that he was safe, Wushuang greeted several seniors and prepared to go to the Vermillion Bird Immortal Territory with his uncle. They didn''t plan to go for a long time, and returned to the underworld after detoxification. Wushuang originally wanted Xixi and Xiao Rou''er to stay in the underworld, but Xiao Rou''er was not happy and had to stick to her, but Xi Xi decided not to go, he was going to retreat with Qianye to practice. "Then take Xiao Rou''er." Wushuang said to the emperor. Anyway, you can put Xiao Rou''er into the space, even if there are more poisons in the Vermilion Immortal Territory, there is nothing to be afraid of. Long Moshen only took Long Yi, and he couldn''t bear it with more people. After letting Xiao Rou''er enter the space, Wushuang Long Moshen and Long Yi stood in the center of the formation, and their figures quickly disappeared. There was a feeling of weightlessness in the teleportation formation. This feeling gradually disappeared after half an hour, but in the end there was an accident. The formation method forcibly separated the three of them for some reason, and when Wushuang stood firm, her people He was on the street in a city, and the Vermillion Bird Immortal Territory was at night, and the streets were empty. No one noticed that there was an extra person out of thin air. She hurriedly sensed with the ring and found that the emperor was tens of thousands of miles away. "Shuang''er, are you okay?" The emperor''s uncle''s worried voice soon came from the ring. "I''m fine, I was transported to a small city. When it''s dawn, I''ll look for a map. Don''t worry, Uncle Emperor. You find Long Yi first, and then come to me." Wushuang said to him. Fortunately, with this ring, you can sense the position and physical state of the other party, otherwise, both parties will be mad at this time. So now Wushuang didn''t feel anxious. With the ring, they could find each other soon. "Well, the upper limit of the array teleportation should be two people, so there is a deviation, but there is no danger. I will find Long Yi first, and then go to you. You should not leave in that small city, wait for me to come. Find the black spider silkworm with you." Long Moshen said. "Okay, I will stay here and wait for you, don''t worry." After finishing the call, Wushuang changed his face, went to the bustling street, and found an inn to stay. Fortunately, the languages ??of the major immortal domains are common, and Wushuang''s actions did not make people think that she was not from this immortal domain. "With a glance at three hundred low-grade profound spirit stones, how many nights will the guest officer stay?" "Three nights." Wushuangdao, and took out the profound spirit stone. She estimated that the three emperors should be able to find Long Yi and come here, after all, tens of thousands of miles is not too far for them. "Okay! Here are your house card and keys, as well as incense. Remember to order the incense so that no poison can get into the room." The shopkeeper said with a smile. Wushuang guessed that this incense should be a must-have for every inn. There are many poisons in the Vermillion Bird Immortal Territory. Just now she came all the way and saw a lot of poisons on the road. She put away her things and went to the room. Her room was on the far right side of the third floor. It was silent all around. She opened the door and entered, and a black and autumnal snake retracted under the bed. Wushuang flew out with a silver needle, and the poisonous snake was locked by seven inches and fell from the bed. Wushuang pinched the poisonous snake, dripped a few drops of venom from its fangs, and looked at it, and found that the poison was only moderate, not as poisonous as the black snake in the tomb of Dhyana Zen. She did not throw away the poisonous snake, so she nailed the poisonous snake to the door. After washing her hands, Wushuang looked around and found no excess poison. She closed the doors and windows tightly and sprinkled the poison powder she developed in advance. She didn''t use the inn''s incense, she was not used to using other people''s things, of course, mainly because the inn''s incense was definitely not as good as her own poison powder, or her own things were easy and efficient. She threw the incense aside and entered the space to meditate and practice. Xiao Rou''er had a lot of fun with the beasts in the space. Seeing her mother come in to practice, she said hello and went to play. Not long after, Wushuang suddenly opened his eyes and returned to the room. There was a rustling sound from outside. Wushuang thought that there was a lot of poison, but he felt something was wrong with it. It was a deliberately light footstep. After a while, the footsteps intensified. It is estimated that the people outside thought that the people inside could not hear the movement. Wushuang squinted his eyes and looked at the incense burner. The problem should be the incense, but they miscalculated a bit, and he didn''t even point at all. Incense. In the darkness, Wushuang didn''t move, and the people outside the door didn''t hear any movement, and their movements got louder, but they didn''t directly break in, but first blew poisonous gas into the door. This poisonous gas is not simple. The poisonous snake that was nailed to the door was stunned by poison. It''s just that Wushuang is now immune to many poisons, and this kind of poison gas will not hurt her. "The little ladies inside must have been poisoned. Let''s go in!" There was a voice outside, and then, the door was pushed open, and two strong men who were not tall came in together. As soon as they walked in, they quickly closed the door. "This is a piece of fat. She doesn''t wear a common product, and there are several storage rings!" One person said excitedly. "Really?" Wushuang said coldly. "Yes, the shopkeeper said, his vision can be wrong? Wait, who is it!" The voice of this person gradually panicked, and the other man took a step back subconsciously. At this moment, the whole room was brightly lit, and Wushuang sat on the stool in his spare time, looking at them lazily. The two of them looked ordinary, even a little ugly. At this moment, both of them showed a look of horror, looking at Wushuang in panic. "Why haven''t you been poisoned!" "This is impossible! This is the poison gas our brothers bought at a high price!" Chapter 1246： solve Chapter 1246 The two brothers have never missed their hands. They are relatives with the shopkeeper, and they have been killing people and stealing treasures in this black shop. They are not stupid. The targets are all people from other places, either orphans and widows, or ordinary people with a low cultivation base. The shopkeeper said that this woman came to stay in the shop in the middle of the night and was alone again. Although she was low-key, she could not hide from the shopkeeper''s fiery eyes, she was definitely a big fat sheep. They thought they were foolproof, but they didn''t expect that when they came in, they saw this woman''s sober state, which made them shocked. But after all, the two lived a life of licking blood on their tongues. After the panic, they immediately calmed down. Staring at Wushuang calmly, the two looked at each other, one of them squinted at Wushuang and said: "Originally, you could die silently, without feeling any pain. Now, if you get to know each other, we brothers can also do it lightly!" "I give you all the valuable things on my body, and you will have my life? Oh, I know, if I survive and tell others about your deeds, no one will dare to come here to stay in the inn, and you too There is no fat sheep to slaughter." Wushuang said lazily, and didn''t show the slightest guard because of the two murderous intentions. "This little girl is smart, but it''s a pity that you came to the wrong place. Today you must die!" Wushuang nodded, "Today you really have to die. As long as you have a little conscience, you don''t have to die." "Don''t be ashamed!" The two snorted coldly, and forced them towards Wushuang. Only after taking a step, the two of them softened their legs and knelt on the ground with a plop. "what happened?!" "poisonous!" When the two of them saw the black complexion on their respective faces and the power of the profound spirit that could not be controlled in their bodies, they instantly understood something. But they found out that it was too late, their legs seemed to be filled with lead, unable to move a step, and the toxins seemed to penetrate into their hearts from the soles of their feet, making them extremely painful. Wushuang placed the barrier quietly, listening to the heartbreaking screams of the two, his face did not change, and he did not even move his eyelashes. In a short while, the two stopped screaming, shrank in the ground and convulsed, and then gradually lost their sound. Wushuang still didn''t move, she sat on the stool and silently invited Jun into the urn. In the lobby on the first floor, the fat shopkeeper paced anxiously. At this moment, he stopped and squinted his eyes, revealing a look of surprise and viciousness. He sensed that both of them were dead. "Come on!" After a while, five or six thugs in black appeared beside the shopkeeper. "The inn has come up with a hard idea, and I will settle the account with the master!" Bang! The door of Wushuang''s room was smashed open. Several figures stood outside the door, watching the people inside the door vigilantly. "What happened?" The others in the inn opened the door and asked. The shopkeeper said with a smile: "Several masters have a good rest, and Wang''s two nephews were killed. Wang is here to find someone to settle the accounts. He will never disturb the rest of the masters!" The door was closed quickly, and no one was interested in these messy things. The cultivation world is weak and strong, and whoever controls the treasurer is true or false, as long as it does not harm their own interests. The shopkeeper made people place a barrier to ensure that it would not disturb the quietness of other rooms. Wushuang sat in the room and whispered, "Is the shopkeeper here to collect the corpses of your two nephews? Well, they are here, drag them away." "You girl is so courageous. She still dared to sit here steadily after killing someone. Wang Mou has opened an inn for so many years and has encountered many hard ideas. The one who is as calm as you is the first one, but you know those hard What is the end of the ideas? They will all chop them into meat and make buns and sell them to people who come and go. Little girl, have you ever eaten human flesh? If you have eaten horse meat, you know the taste of human flesh, but the white and tender flesh of yours must be more delicious. " The shopkeeper''s cold eyes looked at Wushuang, his eyes were very vicious, like a poisonous snake. He only took a few glances at the situation in the room and knew how his two nephews died. They died at the hands of a poisonous master, which is not wrong. This woman''s cultivation base is not high, only the cultivation base of Da Luo Jinxian, which is why the shopkeeper dared to attack her. With such a small amount of cultivation base, relying on the ability to use poison, he is bold, and it is simply not knowing the height of the sky. It''s a pity that these threatening words from the shopkeeper didn''t scare Wushuang. She faintly smiled: "Yes, you, the black shop owner, don''t know how many people have been killed, but you have no regrets at all. You should go to hell." Wushuang stood up slowly, but just gently stretched out his hand to grab, the fat shopkeeper was sucked by her, and she was directly pinched by her throat, his body vacated, and his feet flopped vigorously in the air. It was just a few breaths, and the shopkeeper''s face was sullen and out of breath. The rest of the thugs never expected this to be the case. You have to know that the treasurer is the peak of the immortal king realm. How could it be pinched by Da Luo Jinxian like this? This woman must be very strong. Everyone When they wanted to escape, they realized that they were surrounded by enchantments. They were trapped here, and they couldn''t escape even if they wanted to escape! The shopkeeper didn''t expect that the little boy he thought would hold his life so easily in his hands. "Ho... Grandma... Forgiveness! Ho... Forgiveness, it''s the little one who doesn''t know Taishan!" The shopkeeper desperately made a begging for mercy, his face was swollen and flushed, and his eyes were bloodshot and bloodshot. Wushuang glanced at him indifferently, pinched hard, twisted his neck, and threw him directly into the **** picture scroll. The rest of the people are not good things, Wushuang didn''t let them go, let them all go to **** and tortured. Killing these people can also get a lot of power of evil thoughts. Everything returned to silence, and Wushuang found the corpse water from the corpses underground and sprinkled it on the two corpses, just like they did by killing and destroying the corpses. After that, she found an empty room again, and did not leave the inn until the next morning. But before she left, she lit a fire and burned the inn, as a memorial to the poor person who died here. The fire was blazing, and everyone who was supposed to escape escaped without harming the innocent. It''s just that from now on, there will no longer be a black shop for murder and treasure. Wushuang changed his face again, and this time he no longer concealed his cultivation base, directly exposed the coercion of the Immortal Realm, and was carefully received wherever he went. Sometimes, showing strength is more effective than low-key. She bought a detailed map of the Vermillion Bird Immortal Territory and found out the name of the place. The first thing she did was to estimate where the emperor uncle was. At this look, her eyebrows gradually frowned. In the center of the map, there is a huge incision, which is a black area. It is marked with Storm Cliff, which directly divides the entire Immortal Territory into two halves. Wushuang''s current position is in the north, while Huang Shu is located on the south side of Storm Cliff. Wushuang couldn''t find someone to ask, so he pulled out the soul of the fat treasurer in the **** picture scroll to search for the soul, and got the information she wanted. The bad premonition in her heart became true. This deep cliff of storm is an existence that is difficult to cross. Unless it is the immortal emperor, it cannot fly out of the storm here. This storm comes from the center of the earth and carries terrifying poison. There are thousands of miles around the deep cliff without people. Chapter 1247： Heart black Chapter 1247 The Deep Storm Cliff divides the entire Vermillion Bird Immortal Territory into two large areas. Countless people will never be able to cross the Deep Storm Cliff to the other end for a lifetime. Wushuang told the emperor what she had discovered, and the emperor was silent for a while before comforting her: "It''s okay, if you can find the black spider silkworm in the north, draw the formation at that time, then teleport back to the underworld." This can only be done. I hope that the black spider silkworm will be easy to find, but unfortunately there is no information about the black spider silkworm from the soul of the fat shopkeeper. But what they can be sure of is that there must be black spider silkworms in the Vermillion Bird Immortal Territory. "Have you found Dragon One?" Wushuang asked. "Found it, but it hasn''t been rescued yet." "What does this mean? What happened to Long Yi?" Wushuang asked nervously. Long Moshen asked her not to worry, and told her that Long Yi had accidentally teleported into a village, but this village was full of women, and they were all masters of poisonous gu. Long Yi was still alive all night. , Probably because of the woman inside. If this were not the case, Long had died early. Wushuang couldn''t laugh or cry. I didn''t expect Long Yi to have such a... uh... Aventure? It should be regarded as an Aventure, but I don¡¯t know if Long Yi was left as the "madam" in the village, or abducted him? When encountering such a thing, Wushuang didn''t know what to say. At this time, all tactics are superfluous. It depends on what kind of person the woman who looked at Long Yi this time is like. "Uncle Emperor, you still don''t rush into other people''s villages. Wait for news outside first, lest you offend the rules of their villages and cause you to suffer." Long Mo said deeply: "Naturally, Shuanger feel at ease, and I will take Long Yi home safely for my husband." After all, it was with the dark guards of the two generations. Long Mo didn''t say anything deeply, but he actually valued several of his dark guards in his heart. Wushuang couldn''t help laughing. She really felt a little funny. When she thought of Long Yi being taken by a woman, she wanted to force a marriage or something, she wanted to laugh. Although she couldn''t see the emperor for the time being, she was actually nothing. As long as she found the black spider silkworm to detoxify, they would be able to return to the underworld separately, not always. After talking with the emperor uncle, Wushuang took his daughter out and took her to eat after disguising her. The food in Zhuquexianyu is very different from theirs. Xiao Rouer was shocked when she saw it. The shops where they ate were filled with various poison corpses. With the oiliness, there are many people who buy and eat, and it feels crunchy when chewed. Most of the poisons are black, which seems to make people lose their appetite. She brought out Xiao Rou''er to let her experience different foods. But Xiao Rouer lost his appetite when she saw these disgusting things, her small face was full of disgust, Wushuang laughed in her heart, rare, there are things that Xiao Rouer doesn''t eat. But Wushuang took her to other large restaurants and ordered a few normal dishes, such as pigeons and other normal foods. Xiao Rou''er has a very carefree personality, and soon forgot the dark dishes, and ate happily. After taking her to eat, Wushuang asked her to go back to the space to play. After all, this place is unfamiliar and there are dangerous factors. After that, Wushuang went to inquire about the black spider silkworm. There are various poisons in the black market, and the whereabouts of the black spider silkworm should be known. It''s just that she didn''t expect it, although many people don''t know what black spider silkworm is. "It''s impossible. Even Huangfu''s Patriarch can name the black spider silkworm. It''s impossible for the people of Vermilion Immortal Territory to not know." Wushuang thought in his heart. She told the emperor about it. Long Moshen said: "Shuang''er, I have inquired about the black spider silkworm here. Many people know that because the storm cliff is cut off, only the people in the south understand the black spider silkworm?" Wushuang feels that this is a great possibility, but Huangfu¡¯s Patriarch said that the black spider silkworm only grows in the fairyland of the Vermillion Bird, and it is difficult to bring the live black spider silkworm to other fairyland. Otherwise, even if the black spider silkworm is brought back, it may not be able to detoxify. "I will ask more, maybe there are black spider silkworms in the north, but few people know about it. If I can''t find it, I will return to the underworld and re-transmit to the Vermillion Bird Immortal Territory. It is not difficult." Wushuang said, and did not suffer any impact, because this is not an insoluble matter. On the other side of Long Yi, he didn''t know if he was a groom. The emperor said that Long Yi sent a message and said that everything was fine, but it would take some time to escape. Only Long Yi knew what was going on. In the next few days, Wushuang went to other big cities to inquire about the black spider silkworm. No one had ever said to know. She had no hope at all. She did not expect to find a place called Xiaguang City from the black market. I learned about the black spider silkworm. "You want black spider silkworm?" This is a lean and lean man with small eyes, but he feels very shrewd. He is a poison vendor at a black market stall. Hearing that Wushuang wanted black spider silkworms, he looked at Wushuang more. Road: "It''s a coincidence that two women asked about the black spider silkworm in the morning." Wushuang squinted his eyes, his expression unchanged, and smiled: "Is that right? It''s a coincidence. Brother must know the whereabouts of the black spider silkworm." "Then you are asking the right person. In Xiaguang City, only I, Li Hao, knows the whereabouts of the black spider silkworm. You can know the whereabouts of the black spider silkworm. His eyes rolled. Wushuang smiled and said: "Don''t worry, the compensation you should have will not be less. This is a hard expense given to you in advance." She took out a storage bag. Li Hao took it, swallowed his consciousness, swallowed fiercely, and quickly put it away. "Brother Li, let''s take a step to speak?" Li Hao smiled and nodded, closed the stall, fixed a place he was familiar with, and took Wushuang to a private room to talk. "I''m generous, but I don''t like people going around me. If what you say is what I want, I have more rewards for you." Wushuang said straightforwardly. "Don''t worry! I, Li Hao, famously preach morality, and I will never go around you, and I won''t make any false words!" Li Hao said loudly, with an open face. Wushuang hooked his lips without exposing him, and said, "Then tell me, where is the black spider silkworm?" "Black spider silkworm is the poison in the south, but we are not without it in the north, but it is relatively rare. This black spider silkworm was originally the poison that rushed out of the earth''s core during the storm that broke out in the deep cliff of the storm. ." Li Hao said. He didn''t lie in these words, Wushuang said, "Where on the cliff of the storm, the black spider silk will rush out." Li Hao leaned back and rubbed his hands. Wushuang understood what he meant, and took out another storage bag and put it on the table. Li Hao was about to reach out, Wushuang held down the storage bag and said, "It''s yours after you finish talking." Li Hao smiled and said: "Don''t worry, girl, will I not say it? The black spider silkworm may be washed out by the storm only in the deep storm cliff from Linghai City to Yushiguan, but this is also a matter of luck. , No luck, no." After speaking, he stretched his hand toward the storage bag again. "Wait, you have nothing to say, who are the two women in the morning?" Wushuang looked at Li Hao''s shrewd little eyes quietly. Li Hao suddenly felt like he knew that if he didn''t say anything, he wouldn''t be able to get this bag of profound spirit stones. He said: "The two women are young ladies from the Gongsun family. Why are they looking for black spider silkworms? Then I don''t know." "Did you tell them?" "No, they were stingy and gave me a few low-grade profound spirit stones. Of course I said I don¡¯t know anymore. Don¡¯t worry, girl, I took your profound spirit stone and promised not to tell other people about Black Spider Silk No one will **** it from you." Li Hao said shrewdly. Wushuang nodded and released the storage bag. Seeing this, Li Hao quickly picked up the storage bag, and after only one glance, he put it in the storage ring with joy. Wushuang heard Xiao Baize say his heartfelt voice-- "Today is really a big deal. I have earned Miss Gongsun''s profound spirit stone and slaughtered this big fat sheep. When I go to tell Miss Gongsun about this woman, I can make more money!" "If there is nothing wrong, I will retire first." Li Hao said with a smile. Wushuang smiled: "Brother Li, please." Li Hao left immediately, with a brisk pace. "Master, how can you let this person go?" Xiao Baize asked suspiciously. Chapter 1248： Miss Gongsun Chapter 1248 Miss Gongsun Xiao Baize thought Wushuang would kill the man who was behind the superficial thing, but he didn''t expect to let him go like this. "He went to inform Miss Gongsun. If you let him go, doesn''t Miss Gongsun know what you think, Master?" Xiao Baize found it difficult to understand. Wushuang said with a smile, "This kind of person is insatiable. I will not kill him. Someone will kill him. Don''t worry, he will not survive today." Xiao Baize thought to himself that it made sense. Both Li Hao wanted to make a profit. He is now looking for Miss Gongsun to make another. It is estimated that Miss Gongsun thought he knew too much and killed him directly. "However, Miss Gongsun knew that you were looking for the black spider silkworm too. Why didn''t we kill Li Hao by ourselves so that Miss Gongsun would not know about this." Xiao Baize asked curiously. Wushuang patiently explained: "I just came to the Vermillion Bird Immortal Territory and did not establish an enemy. From the activities of Li Hao, we know that Miss Gongsun is very purposeful. They are just to find the woman who is looking for the black spider silkworm. Maybe it is me, maybe it is other needs. The women of Black Spider Silkworm, no matter what purpose, I can¡¯t do without knowing. Because if the person they are looking for is me, then who are they entrusted? If it is not me, it would be just a little more troublesome." Xiao Baize probably understood. It knew what was happening to the big master. At that time, the little unicorn was in the space, and the big master didn''t hide them, so they all knew about the Divine Phoenix Bone Suzhu. People in the immortal realm can descend to other immortal realms. The great master must be suspicious whether it is the immortal realm Su Zhu¡¯s parents coming to the vermilion immortal realm. Knowing that the big master needs black spider silkworms to detoxify, he needs black spider silkworms to find Woman. "You are scheming! I want to see what the purpose of Miss Gongsun is!" Xiao Baize said. "You are right. I really want to know if the person they are looking for is me." Wushuang said lightly. In fact, Wushuang suspected him from the first sentence Li Hao said, and at that time let Xiao Baize read his heart. Realizing that he was thinking of Miss Gongsun, she took out a lot of profound spirit stones to make Li Hao more greedy. Facts have proved that this man is indeed very greedy and he thinks he is very shrewd. In fact, all his thoughts are in her eyes. What he said about the black spider silkworm''s appearance range is indeed true, but what he didn''t say is that the black spider silkworm will only appear at night, and the spider silk will appear in advance. As long as you see the spider silk, you know that the black spider silkworm is about to appear. The other words are half true, but his mental activities are quite a lot, let Wushuang know a lot of things she wants to know. Wushuang glanced outside, and several people were staring at her. Li Hao notified the Gongsun family members when they closed the stall. These people have been here for a while, and Wushuang didn''t notice anything. The cultivation base she showed now was only in the fairy king realm, and this person did not discover her true cultivation base. In order to cooperate with them, Wushuang slowly left Xiaguang City and headed in the direction Li Hao said. Soon, she met Miss Gongsun on the way. The two Gongsun Misses have beautiful faces, that is, they are more sophisticated in dress, and they are all black skirts. A group of them rode a fairy beast and came to Wushuang''s side. A Miss Gongsun said: "You are the woman Li Hao said looking for the black spider silkworm? It just so happens that we are also looking for the black spider silkworm, everyone can go together!" Another Miss Gongsun stared at Wushuang''s face and thought, this woman is different from the portrait, but the cultivation level is similar. Su Zhu said that she would be disguised, and that should be her! As early as Wushuang made Xiao Baize always pay attention to the situation outside, it heard the voice of this lady Gongsun and immediately conveyed it to Wushuang. Wushuang chuckled softly in his heart, Su Zhu, Su Zhu, really lingering in the shadows. Unexpectedly, Su Zhu actually knew the people of Vermilion Immortal Territory. This Gongsun family was a big family, one of the most powerful big families in the north. She thought this incident was just a coincidence, how could she have thought that it was really related to Su Zhu. "Sorry, I am used to being alone and not used to walking in company with others." Wushuang refused quietly. "Stop talking nonsense with her, just grab her and ask her if Su Zhu is looking for someone!" Said another Miss Gongsun. "Su Zhu? You also know Su Zhu? She is just a trash right now, so do you curry favor with her? Do you curry favor with such a trash?" Wushuang sneered. Seeing the people around her, she didn''t mean to be frightened. What she said was a pity, and the expressions of the two grandchildren looked ugly. Xiao Baize heard them cursing in their hearts, but they didn''t show it too obvious on their faces. Xiao Baize immediately learned the words to Wushuang. "Damn, this woman is really the woman Su Zhu hates!" "Su Zhu is indeed a trash, but her parents are amazing. If it weren''t, how could we listen to her to do things!" "When I think of doing things for a trash, I feel aggrieved. We are such a proud girl of heaven, how can we flatter such a person!" "I heard that Su Zhu is not having a good time in the immortal world. If we don''t do the things she explained this time, maybe she will anger us! Let our Gongsun family also have a bad time!" A Miss Gongsun said loudly: "Get her up, you can''t let her run away! She is the woman Su Zhu said to be captured alive!" capture? Wushuang squinted his eyes, why did he capture himself alive? Could it be that Su Zhu already knew that he had a new Divine Phoenix bone? There is also the poison of the black spider silkworm. It is reasonable to say that Su Zhu would not know it, but she did, and explained that the life of the Vermillion Bird Immortal Territory had captured her! However, there are very few people who know that she is poisonous. She thought, it should be the fourth hall master who contacted Su Zhu and told him about her. The four hall masters killed the hall master, and naturally they knew these things after searching for the soul. Wushuang suppressed the hatred in his heart, looked at the people around him, and said quietly: "Miss Gongsun, I released Su Zhu because I disdain to kill her, not because I can''t kill her, just to torture her. Do you think I have the ability to kill her, but I cannot kill you?" "How do you know that we are from the Gongsun family!" Miss Gongsun frowned, and suddenly had a bad feeling that this woman deliberately attracted them? "I know so many things. If you underestimate me, you just send this person, and you won''t be able to make a splash." Wushuang said coldly, with a bloodthirsty light in his eyes, let her slaughter the garbage delivered to the door one by one! Chapter 1249： Victory is not martial? Chapter 1249 As soon as Wushuang''s killing intent was revealed, the two Gongsun ladies turned pale. "Xianzun!" "How is it possible! Su Zhu Mingming said she is in the realm of the fairy king!" They brought out so many people, most of them were immortal kings, because they never thought that this woman had such a high level of cultivation, and they felt that they were overkill when bringing so many immortal kings out. Seeing this woman''s murderous intent, her eyes were as cold as frost, and the two Gongsun ladies had the intention to retreat. One of the Gongsun lady threatened: "You can''t kill us, kill us, you will never escape from the northern border. Our Gongsun family is spread all over the northern border and can make you die a hundred times!" "If I can lead you out, I''m not afraid of your **** Gongsun clan! By the way, it was Su Zhu who killed you. You have to die clearly." Wushuang said faintly, the green mang fan came out, and as the cyan light flickered, the lives were harvested. There is an unbridgeable gulf between Xianzun and Xianwang. In addition, it is difficult to encounter opponents in the same realm of Wushuang. Here, it is almost a crushing murder without any obstacles. The two Gongsun ladies wanted to send out a distress message, but Wushuang waited for them to finish sending them out before slowly killing them. Then she put all these souls into the **** picture scroll, and she can earn some evil thoughts. Powerful coercion swept across, and Wushuang felt a few strong men approaching as far away. Three immortals? Lots of people. If you can''t provoke her, you can''t hide? In terms of speed, no one in the same realm can compare to her. She used her feet to shrink to an inch, and the person immediately disappeared in place, and when she appeared, it was already several hundred. Outside, her figure was like a phantom, disappearing without a trace as soon as she appeared. "Dare to kill someone from my Gongsun family, and the owner of the three-inch digging ground will also find this person! Go! Separately find her for me!" Wushuang vaguely heard an angry roar. She curled her lips and smiled, trying to find her is not easy. Come on, grandma can''t be one enemy three, it''s easy to break them one by one. In the next few days, Wushuang deliberately revealed his traces and led people away. The head of the Gongsun family had already left, leaving only two members of the Gongsun family. Wushuang had already been secretly aware of these two people. One of them had a cultivation base equivalent to that of Wushuang, while the other had a lower cultivation base, only the cultivation base of Xianzun''s early stage. She doesn''t know how many killers they have, so she can''t act rashly. It''s better to separate the two, so that it''s better to start. On this day, when the Jade Pass was approaching, Wushuang deliberately left obvious traces in two places. The two quickly separated, and when they were to be drawn away, Wushuang directly killed the person who had been cultivated in the early stage of the fairyland. Although the man¡¯s cultivation base is not as good as Wushuang, he has rich practical experience. He is older than Wushuang who has lived for two lives. The two of them fought each other like a fierce battle, especially the people in the Suzaku Immortal Territory. Good at using poison, Wushuang almost got caught a few times. Waiting for Wushuang to kill him, another Immortal Venerable with her cultivation base is about to arrive. "It seems that all of us underestimated you, the ten elders were actually killed by you, you are so capable!" This person was older and had gray hair and beard. He saw the corpse of the ten elders on the ground, and his gaze at Wushuang instantly became sullen and cold. "My ability is not big, it''s not you who have the final say, but your Gongsun family''s ability, really average." Wushuang swallowed an elixir, and the power of the profound spirit in his body quickly returned. She looked at each other defiantly, without any timidity in her eyes. "Our Gongsun family has no grievances and no grudges against you. You killed so many people in my Gongsun family and killed the two daughters of the head of the family. You should be punished! If you kowtow now and admit your mistakes, the old man will leave you a whole body." The old man stared at Wushuang sullenly and said, as if his words were to forgive her sins and leave a whole body, Wushuang should be grateful. Wushuang smiled: "Old guy, it was your Gongsun family who wanted to harm me first. I was just a defensive person. From the beginning to the end, I didn''t provoke your Gongsun family first. Listening to you is as if I killed your Gongsun family. , But if you want to, I can reluctantly let your Gongsun family shed blood." The old man was so angry that the blue veins on his head appeared, "The old man has lived such a young age and has never seen a demon like you. It is a crime!" "I have lived such an old age, and I have never seen an old man like you upside down black and white. Since your brain is not enough, you don''t need to grow it on your head." Wushuang said lightly, raising the blood-stained green mans fan, "Auntie sent you to the west." "Don''t be ashamed of talking!!" The old man was enraged and attacked Wushuang. His natal immortal weapon is a blood drop, a very insidious weapon, it is covered with poisonous, exuding a cold black light. Blood drops attacked, almost unable to see the movement track, Wushuang backed a few steps, smiled, and there were a few more sacred animals behind him. "Phoenix! Qinglong! Baize!! How come there are so many mythical beasts!!!" The appearance of the divine beast immediately distracted the old man, Wushuang quickly pulled the bow and shot arrows, and the arrows that shot the sky bow flew out, like a meteorite falling extremely fast, shooting at the old man with terrifying power. The old man quickly retreated, and the blood droplets in his hand were also collected. At the same time, the phoenix spit out the fire of Nirvana, the blue dragon roared and the dragon shook the sky, making the old man''s heart tremble, and he retreated in a panic. Direct the old man out! The arrow turned in the air, snorted, and pierced through the old man''s vest! The fire of the phoenix burned Lao Tzu''s hair and beard all clean, and the old man''s eyes were dug out when he grabbed his claws. The howl of the blue dragon caused the old man''s consciousness to collapse. Bai Ze bit one of the old man''s arm and swallowed Going down, it can even eat a demon infant, and eating raw people is just a small problem. The old man screamed, the arrow of the divine weapon made his vitality flow quickly, but he couldn''t even eat the elixir, so he was suppressed by a few divine beasts, that was a divine beast! The power of the divine beast is enough to make him slow to react, and there is unparalleled coercion. Look, after only a few rounds, he has become the fish on the chopping board! "It''s nothing more than the Gongsun family!" Wushuang sneered, and the contempt in his eyes made no secret of it. "If you don''t have a sacred beast, you won''t be able to hurt me anyway! You can''t win the battle!" The old man roared loudly, expressing his dissatisfaction, more he wanted to use the radical method to let Wushuang let go. "Yes, but I have a mythical beast, do you have it? Having a mythical beast is what makes me great, what kind of thing are you?" Wushuang''s words almost made the old man choke with anger. Chapter 1250： Lying down to win Chapter 1250 There are three mythical beasts in one person. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, no one would dare to believe it. Precisely because of this, the old man of the Gongsun family fell short in the first place. The old man hated it, if it weren''t for the sudden appearance of three sacred beasts, this demon girl would definitely die under his hands! Wushuang didn''t care what he thought, she took out a picture of hell. "Super artifact! Who are you on earth!" The old man was shocked. Not only did she have three sacred beasts, but she also had a super artifact! She had already taken out two artifacts before, one was the cyan fan, and the other was the longbow that had just shot him. The message from the Immortal Realm said that there was a woman from the North Dipper Immortal Territory. She was not very old. She was poisoned by the black spider silkworm. Her cultivation level was only in the Immortal King Territory. She was of average strength. Does not match! Moreover, the big figure in the immortal world said that this demon girl would not be able to come to the Vermillion Bird Immortal Territory in a short time, but after only a short time, the other party came to the Vermillion Bird Immortal Territory, and even murdered their Gongsun family. How could ordinary people possess super-sacred tools? Even the immortal emperors of the major immortal realms, and few people have super-sacred tools! "I am the one who sent you to hell." Wushuang smiled coldly, unfolded the **** picture, and threw the imprisoned old man inside. As soon as she threw people in, she felt the power of the evil thoughts and entered the jade seal of evil thoughts. "Really a man who does no evil!" Wushuang snorted, then praised the three sacred beasts, put them into the space, and then left the place. Not long after he left, the Patriarch of the Gongsun family hurried over, with a look of anger on his face, as if a monstrous anger was burning. However, the family has lost two immortal-level powerhouses in a row, and no Patriarch will not be angry. The two immortals, the family has only cultivated a few immortals for more than 100,000 years, and it is the existence of the immortals in the family that allows their Gongsun family to have today''s glory. This loss of two family backbones can be said to be a draw from the bottom of the pan, to put their family into a disadvantage! Of course, he was even more angry that he underestimated the other party, and the other party didn''t look at the Gongsun family in such a way that he would kill if he said it was a murderer! Such a demon is a great evil! And the most important thing is that he can''t just let this demon girl leave. He can''t afford to offend anyone in the Immortal Realm. What''s more, the strength of the family over the years is inseparable from the will of the Su Family in the Immortal Realm. If he let this demon girl run away, then the people in the immortal world would only blame him for his inability to do things, and then the punishment would be imposed, and the entire Gongsun family would not be able to escape! For the future of the family, for revenge, that enchantress must die. But she is a little capable, and she can''t act rashly this time, otherwise, like the ten elders and the third elders, she won''t even be able to find a dead body. Patriarch Gongsun quickly figured out a countermeasure in his heart. The Su family''s will not only fell on his Gongsun family, but also on the Liu family. He could let the Liu family fight forward! That demon girl will definitely go to the Jade Pass for the black spider silkworm, and when the time comes, she will lay a net of heaven and earth. As long as the people who go for the black spider silkworm can be killed, he does not believe that this demon girl can escape! Thinking of this, Patriarch Gongsun sneered and left the place. ... Wushuang has reached the Jade Pass. There is a very remote small city here, but there are a lot of people here. Basically they are all looking fierce and evil. They all come for the poison in the cliff of the storm. When the wind season, A lot of poisons will appear in the deep cliffs of the storm, and these poisons are more toxic and valuable than other poisons. Wushuang disguised himself as a young man, showing the cultivation base of the Immortal King Realm, pretending to have the same purpose as these people, but also for the poison in the storm. Her disguise appearance is not conspicuous, she looks like an ordinary young man, but she has a slightly outstanding temperament. He first found out how the people here speak and act, and he quickly integrated into it. There are also many places where drugs are sold directly in Jade Pass. In order not to attract attention, Wushuang just looked around at will, but didn''t see it. Some people sell black spider silkworms. Li Hao¡¯s voice said before that black spider silkworms rarely appear, and their survival time is not long, so even if there are black spider silkworms, they are probably already poisoned. If you want to catch alive, she is the only one to go to the storm. Caught in the cliff. "Coming task, task coming!" Wushuang passed by a gathering place for mercenaries and heard someone shouting inside. She was just passing by, but she didn''t expect to hear the words "Wicked Girl", "Xianzun Realm" "Black Spider Silkworm" and other words vaguely. She paused, turned a corner and walked in. As soon as I entered, the voice inside was heard more clearly, including this new task, which was also read out by several people. To the effect, there is a woman who is very powerful. He came here to find the black spider silkworm. The Liu family and Gongsun family invested heavily in assigning this task. As long as they can hurt her, they can get a lot of profound spirit stones. She is even more incredible, Gongsun''s family directly sent the top-grade mysterious spirit stone mine! The Liu family will give away an artifact! "Hey! How capable is this demon girl, let the Gongsun family and the Liu family take so much trouble to catch her!?" "Sacred artifacts and the best mysterious spirit stone mine, this reward is too rich!" "Don''t think about it, that demon girl is the cultivation base of the Immortal Venerable Realm. Only Immortal Venerable can take on this task. For Immortal Venerable, such a reward is normal!" This remark made many people shook their heads and sighed. At this moment, a handsome young man walked in. He seemed to have a halo on his body, oh, not as if, but there was a circle of facial features on his head. Although the light was not great, it was enough to dazzle blind eyes . "Emperor Ling Han!" Someone shouted. Wushuang naturally didn''t know any emperor Ling Han, she only knew a poem called "Count plumes in the corner, Ling Han opened alone", this young man was a little arrogant. "Why did Emperor Ling Han come? I heard that he had been in retreat for more than three hundred years, but he did not expect to leave!" "The cultivation base of Emperor Ling Han seems to be even more invisible." Emperor Ling Han didn''t seem to hear the surprise of the people around him, and read the task paper for himself. "Demon girl, interesting. The emperor has accepted this task. If anyone wants to join in, the emperor can take two." Emperor Ling Han said loudly. As soon as his voice fell, all the mercenaries boiled, one by one hurriedly shouted to recommend themselves, hoping that Emperor Ling Han could choose them. After all, everyone knows that in the northern land of the Vermillion Bird Immortal Territory, Emperor Ling Han is the strongest among all the emperors. With him, the people who team up with him can be said to lie down and win! Chapter 1251： Quicksand Chapter 1251 Quicksand Land Emperor Ling Han swept across the mercenaries present, and he twitched his brow slightly: "One by one, with such a low level of cultivation, you still come to a place like Yushiguan to be a mercenary. It is light to not earn profound spirit stones. Be careful to lose your life. It''s really not as good as one year!" Many people couldn''t lift their heads. Emperor Ling Han was right. The cultivation level of those present was not very high, but there was a reason for this. A mercenary said: "Emperor Ling Han, the reason why the cultivation base of our people here is not high is that a few days ago, at the beginning of the wind season, the two teams of the fairy king realm all died in the storm. There are more than 30 immortal kings, all of them have gone without returning!" "Storm Deep Cliff can''t even fly past the immortal emperor. It must be those people who are too greedy. As a result, they all fell inside. Emperor Ling Han said without changing his face, as if he had experienced many such things. Although the storm cliff is dangerous, it is also full of all kinds of temptations. There are rare high-level poisons here, and once they change hands, they are better than others who have struggled for decades. Emperor Ling Han was not interested in these things, he pointed a middle-aged man casually, and said, "You, barely." The middle-aged man was overjoyed and said excitedly: "Thank you, Emperor Ling Han! I will definitely perform well!" Many people looked at this middle-aged man with envy. It''s really lucky to be able to form a team with Emperor Ling Han! Emperor Ling Han glanced around in the arena, and suddenly fell on Wushuang''s body. "You, let''s be together too." He pointed to Wushuang and said. Everyone looked at Emperor Ling Han''s eyes, a little curious while envious, this person was a bit strange, he hadn''t seen it before. However, his cultivation is in the late stage of the fairy king realm, which can be said to be very powerful. No wonder the emperor Ling Han named him. Unexpectedly, the young man said, "I''m not interested." Everyone:? ? ! Do you know who you rejected? That is the strongest emperor in the North! No one thought that he would refuse! Someone would be so stupid to refuse something that can be won while lying down? This is so silly! The emperor Ling Han was also surprised. He stared at Wushuang with interest and asked: "No one has ever rejected this emperor, this little brother, you just talk about why you want to reject this. The emperor?" "My son wants to take on other tasks, and is not interested in your task." Wushuang said faintly, this emperor Ling Han is both arrogant and arrogant. She is not uncomfortable, but his name makes her feel that she doesn''t like it, because she thinks that only the emperor is the most suitable for the word "Ling". The emperor is so domineering, and if another emperor Ling Han comes out, it feels like a copycat... Everyone didn''t expect him to answer so firmly, as if he didn''t even have any thoughts about the words of Emperor Ling Han. The emperor Ling Han came to be interested, "Which task do you want to take? This emperor can help you complete it first." Wushuang frowned slightly in his heart, this person is really lingering, she has already refused, why is he still beating a snake? It''s not easy to refuse now, because if you refuse again, I''m afraid it will attract the attention of interested people. She stepped forward and pointed to a task paper printed with red skulls and said: "My son wants to take this task!" As soon as he said something, the audience took a breath. Someone said: "It''s that mission that killed more than 30 fairy kings!" "Not only did so many people die here, but other places suffered heavy losses because of this mission!" "Yeah, this mission is too evil, you can see the skeletons on it, that is the number of dead people!" Oh, what does the skeleton mean? Wushuang roughly counts, there are probably more than one hundred red skulls. In other words, more than a hundred people have died in this mission, which is indeed not a small number. But looking at the content of this task, it doesn''t seem to be difficult. "Go to the quicksand to catch a hundred red-eyed scorpion kings alive. The red-eyed scorpion king is only a medium poison. Although there is quicksand in the quicksand, it is not too dangerous. Why do so many people die?" Emperor Ling Han apparently heard people''s comments, his interest aroused and asked aloud. "That''s because the topography of the Quicksand Land has changed, and it is even more dangerous. Once people get in, it is difficult to climb out. The Red Eye Scorpion King also hides deeper underground, not as easy to grasp as before." Someone replied. "That''s OK, I''ll take this task with you. After finishing this task, we will go together to catch that enchantress!" Emperor Ling Han said to Wushuang, with an attitude that could not allow her to refuse. "That''s really flattered, thank you, Emperor Ling Han." Wushuang had to agree. Emperor Ling Han felt that Wushuang''s tone was so dull that he couldn''t be more dull, and there was no flattering expression on his face. It''s kind of interesting. His Emperor Ling Han grew up so old, and he was always flattered with him. He had never seen anyone who was so indifferent to him. After receiving the task, Emperor Ling Han didn''t plan to complete the task right away. He said that he had just come to Jade Pass and had to take a day off before doing the task. Wushuang knew that this man was not so friendly, but she wasn''t in a hurry, so let the emperor Ling Han hypocritical. Arranged to gather at the inn where Emperor Ling Han lives in the morning, Wushuang went straight to the quicksand. Now that he has taken this task, he must understand the task well and not do anything uncertain. The quicksand is not far from the Jade Pass, flying at full strength, you can get a stick of incense, but the closer you are to the deep cliff of the storm, the more you will restrain your cultivation, and you must score a lot of energy to resist the poisonous gas in the storm. Otherwise, if you inhale the poisonous gas, although Wushuang''s life is not going to be killed, it can cause a person''s strength to drop. So it took a full half an hour for her to reach the quicksand. Quicksand is just like its name. There are quicksand everywhere. On the surface, it looks calm, but inside it is turbulent and dangerous. Wushuang threw in a few small poisons she had caught in the past two days, and put a few strands of divine consciousness on the poisons. As soon as the poison hits the ground, the quicksand sinks, and the poison seems to have more suction, and it **** all the poisons in an instant. Wushuang''s divine consciousness sees that the power of pulling the poison is not caused by other poisons. More like a kind of gravity of nature. The poison went down several tens of meters before stopping, and soon these poisons were swallowed by several red-eyed scorpion kings. Wushuang withdrew her consciousness, she felt that things were more than that simple, otherwise there must be something wrong with the immortal king who wouldn''t die. It''s a pity that these poisons didn''t listen to her call, and her summoning technique didn''t work on these poisons. Maybe it was because these poisons didn''t have intelligence, otherwise she could summon these red-eyed scorpion kings to ask questions. Chapter 1252： You junior! Chapter 1252 You Junior! Wushuang went to other places to catch a few big poisons and threw them into the quicksand again. All she had thrown before were small poisons, but she soon sank, including a thumb-sized poisonous spider, which seemed to sink as long as it was alive. Of course, heavy objects will sink, but fallen leaves that weigh as much as poisonous spiders will not fall. After the big poison was thrown in, the sinking speed was faster, and the more struggling, the more sinking. This time, it directly sank deeper into the ground. The speed of the quicksand was extremely fast. Wushuang saw that even the Red-Eyed Scorpion King had escaped. Implicated. Wushuang''s divine consciousness has always been attached to the poison. Through the poison, she saw a few dry corpses trapped in the sand. Although they were dry corpses, they did not die for a long time, and the clothes on her body were still brand new. Maybe they are the ones who came to do the task before. However, it became a mummy in such a short time, and there was no trace of poisoning on his body, which was a bit strange. Before Wushuang could do more research, he saw several poisons suddenly twitched, and his blood was instantly drained, leaving only a dry shell attached to the skeleton. Wushuang didn''t see exactly what it was, and all the poisons died. What the hell! Wushuang withdrew his consciousness, frowning slightly. People are a little confused about unknown things, but Wushuang is not afraid, but feels too weird. Just now, her spiritual consciousness chased it past, but she didn''t catch it. It can be seen that the hidden things are a bit powerful. Quicksand is not terrible, Wushuang''s cultivation level can come out even if it sinks in. Although the gravity inside is great, it is not irresistible. The key is to figure out what''s inside and not to put yourself in danger. This place of quicksand is huge, like a big lake, the sand is ordinary yellow sand, but because it is not far from the storm cliff, there is windy sand flying in the sky, ordinary monks cannot stay in this place for a long time, like Wushuang. , Staying for a month is not a problem, but the premise is that there is no powerful poison, otherwise, after a battle, it is possible to inhale a lot of poisonous gas, and in any case, you can''t stay in this place for long. The land of shifting sand is so big, Wushuang has only tried it out on the edge, no one knows if there is something more weird in the center of shifting sand. Wushuang decided to wait until tomorrow to come to the land of quicksand, catch the red-eyed scorpion king on the edge and leave, never go to the depths, not to mention that there is no need for it. The second day. Wushuang waited in the lobby of the inn. The middle-aged man arrived early yesterday. He didn''t feel eager after seeing Wushuang. He didn''t even point his head. She didn''t have the hobby of hot face and cold butt, so she sat down on another table. The emperor Ling Han was not late. He came down at the agreed time and attracted all eyes as soon as he appeared. Many people wanted to flatter him. He didn''t respond. After scanning the lobby, he seemed to see Wushuang. He walked towards her and sat down beside her. Upon seeing this, the middle-aged man hurried over to say hello to Emperor Ling Han, and he was enthusiastic, "Emperor Ling Han, morning, do you want to drink fairy tea? I''ll order a pot!" Emperor Ling Han nodded, and the middle-aged man quickly passed by. "Hey, your tea is very fragrant, what kind of tea is it?" The emperor Ling Han noticed that Wushuang was drinking some interesting tea. Before Wushuang asked him to drink it, he picked up the teapot and poured himself a cup. "Yeah! It''s delicious! The entrance is sweet and the aftertaste is endless, good tea, good tea!" Emperor Ling Han was tasting the tea, squinting his eyes and said in enjoyment. When the middle-aged man came over with the tea in person, he saw the appearance of Emperor Ling Han tasting tea. He couldn''t help but glared at Wushuang, resenting this young man for deliberately stealing the favor of Emperor Ling Han. Who didn''t know Ling Han Emperor Han loves tea. Wushuang glanced at him faintly, then withdrew his gaze. "Emperor Ling Han, tea is here. This is the best fairy tea in this inn. It is not sold in the past. It is because I have a good relationship with the shopkeeper. I asked for a pot. You can taste it!" The middle-aged man was enthusiastic. Said, and picked up the tea cup, poured him a cup, and placed it in front of him. Emperor Ling Han heard it and took a bite. "puff!" This sip of tea was sprayed directly on the face of the middle-aged man. "What kind of broken tea! It''s hard to drink!" Emperor Ling Han frowned, with a look of disgust, as if he was drinking a pig''s sloppy water. The middle-aged man was stunned. The immortal tea here is the best he has ever drunk, and it has the effect of enlightenment. Many people will feel it after a sip, and it will not be bad in any case. He took a sip by himself, and it still tasted the same, with no change at all. After the emperor Ling Han spit out the tea, he quickly took a sip of Wushuang''s tea, and then showed the color of enjoyment, "It''s still the little brother''s tea, and the emperor has never had such a good tea." Of course it tastes good. This is the finest tea of ??the Nangong family in the hidden world. Only a few pieces of tea a year are produced. It is extremely rare and famously delicious. Suzaku Immortal Territory, such a poisonous immortal territory, how can there be any good tea. Wushuang was calm, but the middle-aged man looked at her with increasingly cold eyes. "What''s the name of the little brother? Which family does it belong to? Maybe, I still know people from your family." The emperor Ling Han was in a good mood and talked with Wushuang. "My name is Ye, my name is Liangchen." Wushuang replied briefly. "Ye Liangchen, a good name! It matches the temperament of the little brother!" Emperor Ling Han praised. Wushuang rolled his eyes and was too lazy to complain. If the emperor Ling Han knew that the name Ye Liangchen represented a master of pretending to be the world, I''m afraid it would be speechless. "Brother Ye is indeed extraordinary. He is already in the late stage of the Immortal King Realm at a young age, but there are not many Ye family members who can be named in our northern region. I have never heard of Ye Liangchen''s name. The middle-aged man said in a strange tone. "You are lonely and ignorant, and you think you are quite powerful. If you have no knowledge, don''t be embarrassed by speaking out. Wushuang said indifferently, middle-aged men are so stubborn at her, so don''t blame her for speaking harder. Emperor Ling Han laughed and did not speak. If he said that he had never heard of Ye Liangchen''s name, wouldn''t it also appear that he was ignorant, so he still didn''t say it. The middle-aged man''s face turned blue, "You junior, how did you talk to the elders! You speak too badly!" The emperor Ling Han frowned and said: "You mean, this emperor should also call you an elder?" The middle-aged man was stunned. Emperor Ling Han was indeed not as old as him. He was just as talented. It took 20,000 years to cultivate to the fairy king realm. Unlike Emperor Ling Han, he was born as the proud son of heaven, but he did not. Treat Emperor Ling Han as a junior. "Emperor Ling Han, I didn''t mean that..." Chapter 1253： Something underneath Chapter 1253 Rourou 17:05:31 The middle-aged man''s explanation seemed pale and weak, and the emperor Ling Han frowned: "If you pretend to be an elder in your old age, this emperor can''t hold your big Buddha here!" "It''s the little mistake, the little one dare not, the emperor Ling Han can rest assured, the little one will never say anything like that just now!" The middle-aged man immediately pledged loudly, which caused others to laugh. The emperor Ling Han didn¡¯t say much, the matter was all revealed, but the middle-aged man looked at Wushuang in private but looked at some unshakable enemy. He thought it was Wushuang that made him embarrassed and caused him to be caught. Emperor Ling Han blamed. Wushuang sneered in his heart, this person is so narrow-minded, it''s no wonder that he has only lived so much for his cultivation. After drinking the tea, they soon reached the land of quicksand. Knowing that Emperor Ling Han had taken this task, many people had already come here to join in the fun. The middle-aged man didn''t use it, he was trying to curry favor with Emperor Ling Han, so he wanted to join this task specially. "It''s really different here." The emperor Ling Han explored the divine sense into the quicksand, frowning. "Yes, Emperor Ling Han, the quicksand here is deeper than before, and it is several times more dangerous." The middle-aged man said hurriedly. After speaking, he turned his head to look at Wushuang, as if to blame Wushuang for troubles. Wushuang didn''t bother to pay attention to this person. She flew up in the air, and her sense of consciousness caught the trace of the Red-Eyed Scorpion King. Suddenly, the power of the profound spirit in her hand separated more than a dozen channels. Then, everyone only saw her reaching in very fast. Amidst the quicksand, a dozen red-eyed scorpion kings appeared instantly. "Wow! It''s amazing!" "The power of the profound spirit can be used so meticulously, it breaks my cognition!" Wushuang''s shots surprised many people. Few people can use the power of the profound spirit so much, because the stronger the power of the profound spirit during the battle, the better. Who would deliberately divide it into more than a dozen tracts and control it so well? The emperor Ling Han gave a thumbs up: "Brother Ye is really extraordinary!" He tried to learn Wushuang like this, at most it could only be divided into four or five. However, Wushuang still kept her hand, and she had no problem even if she was divided into a hundred. Soon, a hundred red-eyed scorpion kings were caught. The task was completed faster than everyone thought, and it exceeded everyone''s expectations. I think that a few days ago, hundreds of people died for this task. If their souls can see this scene, they will be angry. But ordinary people can''t do this. This little brother with the surname Ye is really powerful, and the power of the profound spirit is very sufficient, as if it is endless. If it were other people, it would have been exhausted. And only people in the fairy king realm can fight the gravity of the quicksand and fly in the air. Just when everyone thought there was no excitement to watch, the center of the land of quicksand suddenly began to sink, like a whirlpool, swallowing the surrounding quicksand. "what happened!" "what happened!" Everyone quickly retreated, for fear of being sucked in by this vortex. "Back." Emperor Ling Han retreated with Wushuang. The speed of the quicksand sinking was too fast, but in just a dozen breaths, the entire land of the quicksand sank to a depth of several meters! This is not over yet, the quicksand continues to sink, everyone is guarding the side, no one left, and many others have heard the news. Before long, a mummy appeared underneath. More and more corpses were exposed, showing that the quicksand had sunk tens of meters. There are more than a hundred corpses inside, and they are the people who died here not long ago. It looks very crippled. "Look! This doesn''t look like an underground palace!" In the crowd, someone suddenly shouted. When he said this, many people nodded secretly in their hearts, and looked at the winding corridors underneath, not like the underground palace. The quicksand has almost sunk, and you can see the hard ground underneath. When all the yellow sand disappears, it gradually reveals a golden color with a dazzling light. "It''s Yujin! The top material for refining!" Someone pointed to those golden things and said excitedly. As soon as these words came out, dozens of figures flew down. Not only did they want Yujin, but also the storage rings and storage bags on the corpses! Those who are mostly powerful in the realm of immortal kings, they are absolutely valuable treasures, and those who can become immortal kings definitely have the foundation! Wushuang said in a low voice, "Not afraid of death." Emperor Ling Han heard her and nodded in agreement: "They thought that there would be no danger when the quicksand sinks, but they never thought about how these corpses died." When the middle-aged man on the side heard this, he halted quickly. He just wanted to fly over and take a look at it. With so many storage rings, he just picked up a few and made a fortune. But he didn''t think there was any danger, but even the Emperor Ling Han said so, then he was just watching. At this time, the dozens of people who flew away have fallen beside the mummy, and they easily put on the storage ring on the mummy. Someone took a look at the gods, and instantly showed a look of ecstasy. There must be many inside. Good stuff! The middle-aged man regretted a bit, and there were already more than a dozen people flying down behind, and the rest were cautious people. The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and was about to fly down. Suddenly, a burst of red light appeared underneath. The red light flashed, and the screams came and went one after another. I saw that these people seemed to be frozen and stiffened. The speed visible to the naked eye was disappearing, but within a moment of effort, the skin dried up and turned into a corpse! The middle-aged man shuddered in fright, took a few steps back abruptly, and almost tripped over his feet and fell. "What is that! It''s scary!" "What a strong smell of blood!" "Look, there is a pool of blood!" It shouldn''t be said to have appeared, it was because this blood pool originally existed, but the blood of these dozens of people filled the blood pool more, so it appeared. This blood pool was at the very center of the Quicksand Land, Wushuang squinted his eyes and finally understood what the red line was. There is something under the blood pool, that thing, sucking the monk''s blood into the blood pool to nourish the things inside. God couldn''t get in, and could only vaguely see eight long black-haired legs turning like spiders. At this moment, the fascination behind the emperor Ling Han suddenly brightened. His fascination was a bright moon born on the sea. At this moment, the bright moon emitted a dazzling light, even more dazzling than the sun. Immediately afterwards, a strong light was shot from the face, rushing towards the blood pool! The contents of the blood pool let out a harsh howl, and a baby-like head emerged from the blood pool. Chapter 1254： Kill Chapter 1254 The exposed face of a baby made everyone gasp. Emerging from the pool of blood, the baby''s face was dripping with blood. Although he looked like a baby, his human-like eyes were not innocent at all, but made people feel endless evil. It also has a huge mouth with sharp fangs, jagged, not hair on the head, but a layer of black hair on the spider. Then its body emerged. It was a giant black spider with only eight legs, but it was long and pointed, and the head looked nondescript there. The magic phase of Emperor Ling Han shot out just now, causing him to break a leg. "What is this! It looks so evil!" "It''s horrible, I felt a huge pressure!" "I have never seen such a spider. What kind of spider is this? How can it have a baby''s face?" People talked a lot, with a sense of fear in their tone. This terrifying spider didn''t even kill the emperor Ling Han''s laws. It can be seen that this spider is extremely powerful, not to mention that it has sucked the blood of so many powerful monks. It must be difficult to deal with! Emperor Ling Han squinted his eyes and whispered: "Infant Face Spider!" Without eyesight, obviously, she had never heard the name of the Infant Face Spider. But she hadn''t heard of it, but all the monks in the Vermillion Bird Immortal Territory had. "What? This is the Infant Face Spider? According to the legend, it can counter the poison of the Immortal Emperor!" "Infant face spider! Is that the spider that can **** the cultivation base of the monk away and take it as his own?" "Hey! Such a poison was born here! It is said to be a **** spider, but it is extremely evil, wherever it goes, blood flows into a river!" "It has absorbed the cultivation base of more than one hundred cultivators, and there are many immortal kings among them. Let''s run quickly, otherwise we will become the next corpse!" Someone said tremblingly, backing hurriedly. Is this spider so powerful? Wushuang looked at him coldly, but felt that this spider should not be as powerful as they thought. After all, there is so much blood in the blood pool. Even if it can **** the cultivation base, it must first **** up the blood pool. Blood, otherwise why does it have such a blood pool. "Emperor Ling Han, let''s go too, this poison should be handed over to Emperor Immortal!" The middle-aged man said to Emperor Ling Han. He didn''t dare to stay, this poison was actually the legendary Infant Face Spider, only one was born in thousands of years, and it was unexpectedly let him run into it. It was really **** mildew. The emperor Ling Han said: "You go, the emperor will stay." Wushuang was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect this Emperor Ling Han to be a bit bloody. "This... is too dangerous. This is the legendary Infant Face Spider, the supreme poison of our Vermillion Bird Immortal Territory. If you stay, it may be dangerous!" The middle-aged man said that he didn''t really care about Emperor Ling Han, but he wanted to flatter him, and also wanted to follow him to complete the task of catching the demon girl in order to get rewards. But when he saw that Emperor Ling Han was unmoved, he didn''t dare to stay longer, shook his head and hurried away. After a while, these people watching the excitement left clean. Emperor Ling Han looked back and saw Wushuang still here, he was surprised: "Why are you still not leaving?" "You join my mission. As the captain, how can I ignore you?" Wushuang said lightly. Emperor Ling Han smiled. He has never heard anyone say anything to care about him. This is really new, and the cultivation base of the person who said this is still lower than him. However, he was still in a good mood. "Then you stand aside and don''t approach, the emperor will accompany you to hand in the task after handling the poison." Emperor Ling Han said. After speaking, he no longer looked at Wushuang, but fully opened his Faxiang, took out the divine tool, and killed the Yingmian Divine Spider. At this moment, the emperor Ling Han''s figure has become a lot taller, and the dharmic aspect of the bright moon on the sea has become larger, covering the entire land of quicksand. Within the dharmic aspect is his personal world, and anyone in it will receive the dharma aspect. influences. The same is true for the infant face spider. The spider silk in its mouth is the red light that has been seen before. The speed is extremely fast. As long as it touches a person, it can immediately **** away the blood and cultivation. Under the influence of the law, the infant The speed of the face spider also slowed down a lot. But it was only a little slower, the skin of the Infant Face God Spider was thick and thick, and the spider silk could resist most of the attacks. There were no traces of the artifact hit on the body, and the spider silk could be spit out again. Emperor Ling Han''s complexion was stern, and the Infant Face Spider was even more difficult than he thought. If this continues, his Faxiang will last for at most an hour. Wushuang kept staring at the Infant Face Spider, and soon she discovered the problem. The Infant Face Spider has never left the blood pool. The blood pool is like its nutrient vessel, which can provide it with a steady stream of energy. So if you keep fighting, the emperor Ling Han will definitely lose in the end. Wushuang''s dark eyes rolled, flew into the air, took out an ordinary sword, and displayed her kendo. Her kendo is extremely powerful, even ordinary fairy swords can be displayed, a sword in her hand changes countless phantoms, there are tens of thousands of virtual swords, every virtual long sword is carried The fierce killing intent, the sword intent was cold, the sword light flickered, and the whole world became extremely white. Emperor Ling Han turned his head abruptly, this sword intent caused the divine sword in his hand to vibrate, what a strong sword intent! He had never seen such a strong sword repairer, but the little brother Ye Liangchen did not show up before, nor did he wear a sword like a sword repairer. The emperor Ling Han never thought he would be a sword repairer, or Such a tyrannical sword repair, this sword intent, even if he is against him, he dare not say that he can completely take it. He suddenly remembered what Ye Liangchen said just now that he couldn''t ignore him, and he still laughed, but he didn''t expect Ye Liangchen to help him at this moment. Wushuang''s sword intent is vertical and horizontal, only her sword and her opponent are in her eyes. Seeing the infant-faced **** spider swaying uncomfortably, she obviously feels the threat of sword intent. It doesn''t even care about Emperor Ling Han. The same eyes stared at Wushuang viciously. It definitely wanted to stop Wushuang''s sword intent with spider silk, but unfortunately, Wushuang''s tens of thousands of virtual swords did not attack it, but toward the blood pool below it! call out! call out! call out! Countless sword shadows flew to the blood pool with lightning speed. Although the Infant Face Spider used a web of spider silk to intercept it, Wushuang''s swords were too many and too strong! Click! After a few crisp sounds, the blood pool cracked open, the essence and blood in it were quickly lost, and the whole infant face spider was revealed from the blood pool, and there was no place to hide. The Infant Face Spider screamed loudly, the howling was sharp and piercing, and his eyes were as dark as poison. At this moment, Emperor Ling Han seized the opportunity, and the divine sword pierced into the mouth of the infant spider! Chapter 1255： See also the bronze palace Chapter 1255 Seeing The Bronze Palace Again Emperor Ling Han seized the opportunity to take action and instantly injured the Infant Face Spider. Although the injury was not serious, without the nourishment of the blood pool, the Infant Face Spider''s resilience was not as good as before. Emperor Ling Han stepped up his attack, Wushuang also used the sword to kill the Infant Face Spider. The two cooperated tacitly and did not give the Infant Face Spider a chance to breathe. After half an hour, they finally beheaded together! "The blood of the Infant Face Spider is highly poisonous, and its toxicity ranks among the top five in the Vermilion Immortal Domain. Brother Ye, would you like to take some points?" Emperor Ling Han looked at Wushuang and asked with a smile, if he hadn''t been able to deal with this poison if it weren''t for the help of Little Brother Ye today, he would have gained a lot of knowledge today. A young man with a shameless appearance had such a powerful kendo. Wushuang glanced at Emperor Ling Han, as if saying, why didn''t you say it earlier? The blood of the Yingmian God Spider was almost half flowing before saying that it was almost wasted. Emperor Ling Han touched his nose, how did he know that he liked these poisons? Wushuang flew down and took out a few large jade bottles to collect blood. The blood of the Infant Face Spider is black, and when it drops on the ground, it corrodes and smokes, and the poisonous gas in the smoke is extremely toxic. Wushuang held his breath and cleaned the blood of the Yingmian God Spider. When she returns, she can be used to refine Poison Pill, or make Poison Powder, which is stronger than the poison in the tomb of Venerable Dhyana. She also took away the spider silk of the Infant Face God Spider. The red silk was extremely hard and could **** human blood and cultivation. She took it back to the emperor''s uncle, and maybe it could be a refiner. The emperor Ling Han also flew down, the sea life and moon magic phase behind him had been put away, and it was no longer so dazzling. "Do you want spider feet?" he asked. Seeing Wushuang''s suspicion, Emperor Ling Han explained: "The hamstrings of the Infant Face God Spider are extremely tough, and this Emperor is useful. If you want, divide you half." Wushuang shook his head, "No, you take it." Emperor Ling Han cut off the spider''s feet, picked out the white hamstrings, and gave Wushuang two. Wushuang felt good when she touched her hands, softly, and she suddenly asked, "Can you eat it while roasting?" The mouth feel should be good, Xiao Rou''er should like it. The emperor Ling Han staggered, almost unable to stand firm, this is the best material for refining, he actually said to roast it? "is it not OK?" He touched his nose and said, "It should be okay. The hamstrings are non-toxic, but the general fire can''t be cooked well, and you can''t chew if you''re not cooked." The implication is that you should still use the refining device, don''t mess around. "Well, sprinkle some cumin and pepper spicy chicken powder should be able to grill a delicious taste, thank you." Wushuang put the two long hamstrings away, and planned to go back to the space to roast them for Xiao Rou''er. She loves to eat these things and often pesters her father to roast her. Emperor Ling Han:... Dare to love Ye Liangchen didn''t take what he said just now at all, thinking about how to bake and eat delicious. He swallowed suddenly, feeling a little moved. No way! He quickly put away his hamstrings. This is for refining tools, not for roasting and eating. It can''t be too extravagant! The body of the Infant Face Spider had already been divided by them. As soon as the spider died, its baby face instantly grew old, but such an old face still seemed panicked. Emperor Ling Han shattered its corpse. This Infant Face Spider is not a good thing. Its birth has been foreshadowed in the past, so this corpse still has to be dealt with to avoid rebirth. The blood pool was shattered, and the blood in it also flowed to the invisible place, possibly sinking to the depths like the quicksand. At this time, Wushuang was suddenly attracted by the things under his feet. Without the huge corpse, the ground was completely revealed. . "Bronze door?" She looked at the ground like a gate at her feet, frowning her eyebrows slightly. Such bronze gates were too familiar and gave her a sense of familiarity. She had seen several bronze palaces, including similar bronze gates, in the Forbidden Land of the Demon Race in the Cangming Continent. Emperor Ling Han was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that there would be a bronze gate here. But he didn''t think much, squatted down and opened the bronze door. Squeak! It was too late for Wushuang to stop, and one side of the bronze door had been opened by him, and the darkness inside seemed to be devouring the soul of a person. At the same time, a huge suction force suddenly swept in, Wushuang grabbed another door abruptly, but the emperor Ling Han was also sucked in, and just hit Wushou. Just like that, Wushuang couldn''t grasp it. , Together with Emperor Ling Han was pulled in by Juli. "Brother Ye, don''t be afraid, the emperor will hinder you in coming in, and the emperor will protect you! I will definitely take you out!" When it fell, Emperor Ling Han shouted to her. Wushuang:... I thank you. The suction is too strong, it doesn''t matter how Wushuang saves herself, this suction is unable to resist, she has to rest her mind and let the suction pull. "Ah! It''s sand!" The voice of Emperor Ling Han suddenly came from below, and he fell before Wushuang. As soon as his voice fell, Wushuang also fell into the sand, but the sand was too deep, she sank completely, leaving only her head outside. "Don''t move, it will continue to sink as soon as you move!" The voice of Emperor Ling Han came from nearby. Wushuang noticed that although the powerful suction power disappeared here, there was still a suction power under the ground, but it was not as strong as the suction power just now. If you don''t move, you can stay on the sand with Wushuang''s cultivation base, but if you struggle, you might fall down again. Just going on like this is not a solution. When the emperor Ling Han saw her not speaking, he thought she was scared. He said, "Brother Ye, don''t be afraid. The emperor will definitely figure out a way." After a while, Wushuang said, "Have you figured out a way?" "Yet...not yet, let the emperor think about it again." "Don''t think about it, I''ll go down and take a look." Wushuang said faintly, and quickly fell into the sand with a harder figure. She thought about it, the suction is so strong, it is difficult for them to go up again, they sink at least a few hundred meters high, if they keep stuck in the sand, they will definitely exhaust the power of the profound spirit, and then the sand will be inside. When poison appears, it is troublesome to bite them casually. Instead of this, it''s better to go and explore when you are most energetic. Quicksand can''t kill them. With their cultivation base, it''s not a problem if they don''t breathe for a few years. Emperor Ling Han obviously did not expect Wushuang to be so decisive, and he was dumbfounded. When he wanted to understand and sink, he could not find Wushuang. Wushuang kept sinking, and it took two sticks of incense to stop. She felt the bottom, and she stomped on the soles of her feet hard. The sound coming from Wushuang was a little empty, and Wushuang''s heart was really dark. The bronze door outside already indicates that there may be a bronze palace underneath it. Now it seems that it should be like this, but many parts of the palace are filled with quicksand. She took out the black coffin, got into it, and hit the ground violently with the black coffin. Chapter 1256： Basalt bronze statue Chapter 1256 Bronze Xuanwu Statue A dull sound rang from the ground, one after another. When Emperor Ling Han found Xunsheng, Wushuang just smashed the ground, and she hurriedly placed a layer of barriers, blocking the flow of yellow sand. "Brother Ye, how about you?" As soon as the voice stopped, Emperor Ling Han couldn''t find the direction. It was difficult to find out the spiritual sense in this depth, which restricted a lot. "Here." Wushuang replied, and put the black coffin away. Emperor Ling Han fell, Wushuang pulled him through the barrier, and then landed on a solid ground. There is no more yellow sand in the sky here, and the face of Emperor Ling Han''s head lit up, instantly illuminating the bottom like daylight. Wushuang thought to himself that the method of Emperor Ling Han is better than a few kilowatts of light. With the help of light, Wushuang could clearly see the appearance of this dark room. The dark room was not big, but surrounded by various sculptures of figures, all of which were cast in bronze and dated back. "I didn''t expect to have such a bronze hall underneath, but the costumes on these sculptures have never been seen before. It doesn''t feel like a product of our Vermillion Bird Immortal Territory." Emperor Ling Han looked at these sculptures and said. Wushuang looked at these bronze statues with a strange feeling in his heart. Emperor Ling Han guessed right. This is indeed not the costume of the Vermilion Immortal Territory, but the costume of the Xiaosanqian continent. Specifically, some of the costumes of the Yaochi disciples were dug out at the beginning. The corpse that came out wore such clothing. Some of them are similar to other costumes, at first glance, they are the costume style of Queen Mother of the West. These bronze statues are male and female, old and young, but everyone looks mighty and proud of the world. What Wushuang wonders is why there are so many bronze statues in the Vermillion Bird Immortal Territory. Could it be that the Yaochi disciples have also been to the Vermillion Bird Immortal Territory? What are you doing here? Wushuang felt that the image of Yaochi disciples in her heart became more and more mysterious. She walked towards the bronze statues of the few Yaochi disciples. The closer she got, the more intimate she felt, and the exquisite heart orifice in her heart was a little hot. That''s right, this is indeed the bronze statue of Yaochi disciple, and there is nothing wrong with this kind of intimacy. She reached out and put her hand on the bronze statue, she felt the Kunlun token in the space moved, and then only a few dots of light that she could see penetrated into the Kunlun token. She seemed to hear a female voice whispering, but she couldn''t hear what was said. Wushuang continued to put his hands on the bronze statues of the other Yaochi disciples, all the stars penetrated into the Kunlun token just like that. "Brother Ye, don''t you have any hobbies?" Emperor Ling Han watched her touch one after another, and all she touched was female bronze statues. It was hard to say a word. Before, Ye Liangchen had a good impression in his mind, but now he feels... No double-sided does not change the color and said: "You can only find the problem by touching it with your hands." "Then did you find any problems?" "Have." "What''s the problem?" Emperor Ling Han asked quickly. "You talk too much." Emperor Ling Han:... Yes, he is disgusted. He is a magnificent emperor, and he can''t compare with a few bronze statues. Wushuang turned around in the dark room, looking for an exit. "The emperor has already looked for it. Everywhere is very tightly closed. Only the place where I jumped down just now is the weakest part of the wall." Emperor Ling Han said to her: "We want to go back, we can only open the top and let the quicksand in, but with so much quicksand, it is still difficult for us to get up." Wushuang did not listen to him. Keep looking for an exit. The emperor Ling Han said to himself: "Hey, I didn''t expect the emperor to be trapped one day, but brother Ye, you can be trapped with the emperor, is it fate? If you can''t get out, we also have fate. A companion, don¡¯t waste your energy." As soon as his voice fell, Wushuang moved a bronze statue, and with a "boom", the stone wall in front of him suddenly rose up and a walkway appeared. Emperor Ling Han:... Today is really a day of non-stop slaps. Wushuang walked forward for a while. Seeing that Emperor Ling Han was still there, she frowned, "Do you want to be trapped inside? Then I will put the stone wall down for you." "Don''t don''t! The emperor has come out!" Emperor Ling Han quickly strode over. Emperor Ling Han took the initiative to walk in front, and the aisle was brightly illuminated by the Faxiang. There are many portraits on the aisle, but most of them are already mottled and indistinguishable. The farther you go, the smaller the gravity, and the spiritual consciousness can pass a long distance. Wushuang Divine Sense swept out and saw that there was another bronze door at the end of the front, but the bronze door was very high, with red walls and green tiles on it, which was antique in appearance. This scene seems to be familiar. At the beginning, under the lake in the forbidden area of ??the Yaozu, didn''t you see such a bronze gate, almost exactly the same. Is there any connection between this place and the Yaozu forbidden land? The Yaozu forbidden land is not a forbidden land at the beginning, it is because I don''t know what happened afterwards, and it was enough to take the lifespan so that no one would dare to enter it. Wushuang felt that this time, perhaps she could figure out why the Yaozu forbidden land became like that. In this way, it might also be able to figure out why the Queen Mother West and some powerful seniors that she can see in the blood pool of the Monster Race Forbidden Land. When he reached the bronze gate, Emperor Ling Han didn''t dare to open it casually. Seeing Wushuang stretched out his hand, he still wanted to stop him, of course, before he could have time, Wushuang had already opened the bronze gate. A sense of historical heaviness is rushing towards the face, sand and gravel are flying, and the bronze hall that has not been opened for thousands of years reappears in front of people. The goal is a huge Xuangui town house, which seems to be also made of bronze, with some mottled patina on the turtle shell. What is strange is that there are several thick iron chains hanging on Xuangui''s neck. Not only are there restraints on the neck, four There are also chains on the short feet. As if worried that this mysterious tortoise would be dangerous. Emperor Ling Han looked around the mysterious tortoise and said, "From the inside to the outside, there is no danger in this mysterious tortoise. What does it mean to lock this tortoise?" He is the cultivation base of the late Xianzun realm, so he can naturally see if there is something special about this mysterious tortoise, but no matter how you look at it, this is just an ordinary **** beast Xuanwu made of bronze, locked with multiple chains, It''s too weird. Wushuang didn''t see anything unusual, but she didn''t care about it. Instead, she noticed that the eyes of this basalt beast were carved in life, as if they were real, with an old feeling of vicissitudes of life. She looked at Xuangui for a while, until the voice of Emperor Ling Han sounded in front, she turned her head and walked towards Emperor Ling Han. She didn''t notice that when she walked forward, the eyes of the bronze statue of basalt behind moved with her movement. "What''s the matter?" Wushuang frowned when she saw Emperor Ling Han holding his arm. Chapter 1257： Change face Chapter 1257 "Be careful, I don''t know what was bitten." Emperor Ling Han said to Wushuang, he took his hand, and the black on his forearm spread upward. He ate the elixir that he knew about hundreds of poisons, restrained the toxins a little, and stopped going up. Wushuang leaned over to take a look, and said, "It''s very toxic, you didn''t see what bit it?" Emperor Ling Han shook his head, "I walked here just now and touched this pottery figurine. I felt that my forearm was stung and I didn''t see anything." The pottery figurines are ordinary animal pottery figurines, without any special features, and there is no poison on them. Maybe he ran away after stinging. Wushuang took out the detoxification pill she refined, "Try this detoxification pill." Emperor Ling Han took a look and found that this elixir was mellow and shiny, with a strong medicinal fragrance, and there were faint lines on it. At first glance, it was a good elixir. It was two orders higher than the pill he had just taken. "Thank you brother Ye!" Emperor Ling Han swallowed it without hesitation. The effect of the elixir was almost immediate. Wushuang took out a dagger and cut a hole in his arm, and the black blood dripped out. In the end, although there were still toxins remaining, most of the poison had already been detoxified, and it didn''t hurt his body. He can slowly force out these poisons in the future. "Thank you, Brother Ye. If it weren''t for you, I won''t be able to keep this arm when I go out." Emperor Ling Han said gratefully. "Be careful." Wushuang said. Wushuang''s Detoxification Pill was only refined in the past few days. Using local materials, it can basically deal with most of the poison in the Vermillion Bird Immortal Territory. But if the emperor Ling Han touched him randomly, he might be bitten by something again. She didn''t have so many elixir to save him. "Okay, don''t touch it, Brother Ye, or you go in and have a look, I''ll adjust my breath here for a while, and I will go in to find you later." He said, meditating on the spot after speaking, and met with Ying Ying before. The spider war, he was not in his prime. Wushuang nodded, looked at him a few times, and walked inside. Inside you can see a huge square with ten stone pillars carved with dragons and white tigers. At the end of the square, there are three palaces with red walls and green tiles, showing the glory and solemnity of the past. Wushuang looked back at Emperor Ling Han, he closed his eyes and meditated, and the power of the profound spirit was gradually recovering. She continued forward and walked into the most central palace. As soon as her figure disappeared, Emperor Ling Han stood up, with a thumb-sized red bee on his hand. The red bee has a very narrow waist, its wings are like cicada wings, and its two eyes are big and scarlet. The pinpoints on the tail With black hair, the red bee landed on his forearm, and the last bit of poison was sucked clean. "Go ahead." He raised his hand and the Red Bee immediately flew out. Then, hundreds of identical Red Bees appeared from his hand, followed by the leading Red Bee, and flew in the direction Wushuang just now. The swarm of red bees flew away, and the emperor Ling Han no longer had the previous indifferent color on his face, and the smile along the way disappeared, replaced by a coldness, unlike the previous him. He walked to the bronze statue of Xuanwu tied with chains, his eyes were like torches, and the corners of his mouth raised an inexplicable smile. "The mythical beast Xuanwu, which has disappeared for hundreds of thousands of years, was originally imprisoned here, Xuanwu, as long as you make a master-servant contract with me, the emperor will help you complete your unfinished plan. You will destroy many worlds. The emperor can help you." Emperor Ling Han looked at the bronze statue of Xuanwu and said, with the ray of ambition in his eyes. "Just you? You are not qualified, get out." An old voice came from the mouth of the Xuanwu bronze statue, with a cold tone with a dismissive tone. "The emperor is the strongest emperor in the Vermillion Bird Immortal Territory. Who is the emperor who is not qualified? What''s more, no one else can come here. If you don''t choose the emperor, then you will be imprisoned here forever. In the depths of the earth, there will never be a time to see the sun again!" Emperor Ling Han said word by word, he was not in a hurry, and there was an arrogant taste in his tone, as if he was so good that 10,000 people would choose him. Xuanwu didn''t even move his eyes. The emperor Ling Han continued to lobby, "The emperor has the same mind as you, and hates those selfish and greedy people most. They all deserve to die. It is also the wish of the emperor to destroy many worlds! You choose the emperor, you will It will revive the glory of the year, and there will be your legend in the top ten immortals!" The more he spoke, the more excited the expression of Emperor Ling Han was. However, Xuanwu still did not respond, as if it were just a cold bronze statue. Emperor Ling Han spoke for a long time without getting a response, which made him gradually lose patience. "Old thing, what do you want! What do you want the emperor to promise you before you can sign a master-servant contract with him!" "You are not qualified." The old voice said the same thing. "It''s ridiculous, in the entire Vermillion Bird Immortal Territory, no one is more qualified than the emperor!" Emperor Ling Han sneered, "If you don''t choose the emperor, you will only regret it in the future, except for the emperor. Someone enters here again!" "That female doll is more qualified than you," Xuanwu said suddenly. The emperor Ling Han was taken aback for a moment, and then suddenly realized, "It turns out that she is a female, and this emperor said something is wrong, wait, you say she is more qualified than the emperor? Old thing, you are getting older and your eyes are dim. No? She should have been poisoned and killed now. The Emperor''s Red Bee''s army is dispatched. At this moment, her body is stiff. Do you think a dead person is more qualified than the Emperor?" "Really? Dead man?" At this moment, Wushuang''s cold voice appeared behind the emperor Ling Han. She returned to women''s clothing, her appearance was absolutely dusty, standing there was a beautiful landscape. But the emperor Ling Han was not in the mood to admire the beauty at the moment, he stared at Wushuang dumbfounded, "You...how are you still alive! This is impossible!" Wushuang pinched a red bee''s wing, "You said this little bee? It''s all dead, I saved one for you." As she said, she stretched out her hand and pulled on Red Bee''s tail, and Wushuang pulled out the Red Bee''s needle. The Red Bee was thrown on the ground by her, and after struggling for a few times, she stopped moving. "The emperor''s red bee is the twelfth poison in Vermillion Bird Immortal Territory, you... why are you all right!" The emperor Ling Han was shocked, that poisonous needle would be poisoned only by touching it, but she didn''t even show any signs of poisoning. Wushuang wouldn''t tell him that she is immune to many poisons now, but she said quietly: "Emperor Ling Han, after you use me like this, you kill me and kill me, is your conscience eaten by a dog?" "You knew it a long time ago?" Emperor Ling Han gritted his teeth. He clearly disguised himself well, how did she discover the problem! Chapter 1258： Can die Chapter 1258 How did Wushuang discover the problem? She had never believed in anyone when she came to Vermilion Fairy. When the emperor Ling Han appeared and asked her to join the mission by name, she was wary of joining her mission. Emperor Ling Han seemed to be a righteous generation, but Wushuang would not be deceived by the appearance of a person. After returning from the quicksand land last night, she went to inquire about Emperor Ling Han. The son of Emperor Ling Han was named Liu Han, and the family of the Suzaku fairyland Liu family, together with the Gongsun family, was the will inheritance family of the Su family of the immortal world. And Liu Han is indeed a strong talent. He has been a man of heaven since birth, and he is superior. Such a person is difficult to approach. What Wushuang can tell is that he is arrogant and disdainful to outsiders and objects. Therefore, it is impossible to change a person''s character after only 300 years of retreat. When Emperor Ling Han faced her, he did not show a look of disdain. Then, he must have something to ask for. After that, Wushuang specifically inquired about the techniques of Emperor Ling Han, and noticed that he had specially cultivated a pair of golden pupils, but no one knew what the effect of these golden pupils was. Wushuang guessed something at that time. The emperor''s uncle has a pair of purple pupils, with natural magical powers, which can see through the falsehood, and can kill people even at the extreme level. Others didn''t know what effect his golden pupils had, but Wushuang probably knew a little. So my heart is more alert. Before going to the land of quicksand, the emperor Ling Han deliberately delayed for a while at the inn, which attracted many people to know that he was going to the land of quicksand. Later, he did go to many people to watch the excitement. At first, Wushuang didn¡¯t take it seriously, but until the Yingmian spider sucked the blood of dozens of people again, Wushuang understood that this was the "food" that Emperor Ling Han deliberately brought to the Yingmian spider. In order to attract the baby face spider to appear. Then the quicksand sank, the blood pool was full of blood, and the infant face spider showed its true face. At this time Wushuang began to doubt the intention of Emperor Ling Han. "You have been guarding against the emperor? But the emperor did not harm you before. How did you know that the emperor would attack you!?" Emperor Ling Han said in a loud voice, he pretends so well, even if she has been guarding herself, it is impossible to be sure that he is a bad person. The corner of Wushuang''s mouth evokes a cold arc: "You are right, you are disguised well, but when you attacked the Infant Face Spider, I knew that you didn''t use your full strength. With your ability, you can kill this baby face that was born not long ago. Divine spider. However, not only did you fail to kill it, but you also showed signs of decline. Wasn''t it just to lead me to take a shot to see how good my ability is, I did what you wished to help you and lead to your next purpose. " Sure enough, he opened the bronze door, and both of them fell. After that, Emperor Ling Han deliberately pretended to be unable to save himself, as if he was about to wait for death, but also to make Wushuang take action. After listening to her, Emperor Ling Han''s face sank. He didn''t expect her to be so scheming. She had already seen his mind long ago, but she didn''t show the slightest abnormality. He looked at Wushuang''s face with a strange expression, his eyes were cold and cold: "What you said is correct, you are much smarter than the emperor Ben imagined. The emperor selected you at a glance in the crowd. You really did not lose sight of the emperor. You brought the emperor into here and found It¡¯s the sacred beast Xuanwu. Wushuang faintly curled his lips, "Sure enough, you chose me from the beginning. It is very purposeful. Even if I don''t have the task of picking up the Quicksand Land, you will find ways to let me join in and let me help you find the beast Xuanwu." "Yes, you are right again. With the eyes of the emperor, you can see the luck of everyone, and your luck is so outstanding among everyone. It is difficult for the emperor to ignore you." Emperor Ling Han nodded his eyes, and his black pupils turned into gold, which made him feel majestic and majestic. In fact, Wushuang looked more like a cataract. But now Wushuang has completely understood why he would choose himself, he chooses a person with strong luck, there is a high possibility that he can get what he wants. He first tried himself with the Infant Face Spider, and then deliberately hid himself in the quicksand, asking her to find an exit, also to test her luck. She broke the ground and entered the dark room. Then he should feel relieved. Then he pretended to look for the exit of the dark room, in fact, to let her find it. He thought that with her luck, he would definitely be able to take him into the bronze palace. In this way, everything can make sense. "Do you have anything else you want to know? The emperor will answer your questions before you die." Emperor Ling Han said high up, looking at her like a dying person. Wushuang smiled, his aura suddenly rose, "Emperor Ling Han, do you think you can kill me?" "Xianzun late stage! How could it be possible!?" The surprise on Emperor Ling Han''s face was not concealed, and the pale golden pupils were slightly enlarged, more like cataracts. "There are only a handful of young Immortal Venerables in the Northern Territory. You are a woman, how could you be Immortal Venerable! This is impossible! This emperor has never heard of you!" Emperor Ling Han said loudly, still unbelievable and unwilling to believe it. At this moment, his eyes widened again, as if suddenly understood something, Xu pointed to Wushuang''s face and shouted: "You! It''s you! You are the one who killed the two immortal elders of the Gongsun clan! You are the demon girl! The eternal life Su Clan wants you to die!" "It''s not too late for you to know. You can know the truth before you die. I believe you will die without regrets." Wushuang said lightly. When she confessed her identity, Emperor Ling Han sneered: "Do you think you can kill the emperor? The emperor is not the two elders of the Gongsun family. If you want the emperor to die, dream about it! On the contrary, the emperor will kill you and dig away. The new Divine Phoenix bone on your body is given to Miss Su Zhu with both hands. Maybe this emperor can take this opportunity to enter the immortal world! Hahahaha!" "It seems that Su Zhu has recovered her memory, too. After all, she is a member of the immortal world. Su He is also a high-powered person. It is not difficult to restore her memory. Wushuang was not surprised, the fact that new Divine Phoenix bones had grown on his body, they should have heard from the Fourth Hall Master. Su Zhu definitely didn''t want her life to be bleak, she also wanted her own Divine Phoenix bone. In the past, Su Zhu said she was innocent, not the unparalleled Divine Phoenix bone she dug up. Now, Su Zhu is not innocent at all. Having had a powerful experience, who would be willing to be mediocre? "I already know everything I want to know, so you can die." Wushuang looked at Emperor Ling Han faintly. Emperor Ling Han frowned, was about to sneer, suddenly felt something and froze there. He stared at Wushuang fiercely in disbelief, "You poisoned me! When! Is it that detoxification pill!!" Chapter 1259： Xuanwus words Chapter 1259 "Detoxification Pill is poisonous!" The emperor Ling Han shouted with a splitting eye, looking at Wushuang as if he was looking at the most treacherous enemy. "Not stupid yet." Wushuang looked at him lightly. "You demon girl!" Emperor Ling Han yelled, furious and resentful. The more his mood fluctuated, the faster the toxins in his body would radiate. He swallowed a handful of detoxification elixir and suppressed the toxins with his cultivation base. But the detoxification pills have almost no effect. The toxins have already radiated from his body, and his skin can be seen obviously starting to turn black, and the black air is lingering in the hall. "You demon girl, what kind of poison did you use for me! Give this emperor the antidote!" Emperor Ling Han gritted his teeth and shouted. Wushuang laughed, "My poison is expensive. It took more than 300 kinds of poison to make a little poison powder. But you guessed wrong before. I didn''t use the detoxification pills, but the dagger. Poison powder was sprinkled on it, and the dagger slashed your arm, and the blood melted in." "You!!" The emperor Ling Han was even more angry and almost vomited blood. He thought she had poisoned the detoxification pill, but who would have expected her to smear poison powder on the dagger when she shed poison blood on herself. "What a vicious woman! No wonder everyone calls you a demon, you are guilty of death! This emperor cursed you to never live beyond life!" "There are more people who curse me, and they are often the ones who are unlucky, and you are no exception." Wu Shuangdao, what''s more, what she did was not killing innocent people or harming people for no reason. She was just taking precautions in advance. If she had not poisoned him, then she would now have a hard fight to fight. Even if she made a mistake, she could give him the antidote, but she didn''t make a mistake, the emperor Ling Han was a cruel person who crossed the river and demolished the bridge. "Even if the emperor died from the poison, he will drag you back!" Emperor Ling Han yelled, and the divine sword turned into a hot white light and attacked Wushuang. "I''m afraid you don''t have this ability." Wushuang''s feet were as steady as a rock, motionless, and the blue mansions in his hands blocked, the blue light appeared suddenly, the white light was hindered, the magic sword appeared, buzzing, and then, the magic sword was retreating, and the green glow was brighter! Wushuang slapped it indifferently again, and the divine sword slammed back, and finally inserted back to the ground with a click, the light on the divine sword dimmed a lot. "Super artifact, you demon has a super artifact!" The emperor Ling Han vomited blood, his face was very unwilling, he had countless calculations, never expected that this demon girl would have a super artifact! But even if Wushuang doesn''t have a super artifact, he is poisoned now, it can be said that he has no chance of winning. Wushuang faintly smiled, and the green mans fan flicked out again, and the two bone spurs on it flew out, bringing up a violent strong wind. The emperor Ling Han was shocked and evaded back, but most of his cultivation base was suppressing toxicity. Being able to avoid the super divine weapon, only two muffled noises were heard. Emperor Ling Han was shot out by the bone spurs, and directly passed through his two pipa bones and nailed him to the wall. "It will be a very interesting thing to die by poisoning. You can feel it. Of course, you can also commit suicide. It will be a hundred." Wushuang looked lazily at Emperor Ling Han who had been nailed up high, his toxin had spread all over his body, and his whole body began to turn black. She believed that with such a high-minded personality like Emperor Ling Han, he would never commit suicide. He would definitely find a way to save himself, holding a fluke mentality, and he would never commit suicide until the last moment. The emperor Ling Han''s face was already black and black, and now it is treated like this, it is even more ugly, thinking that he has lived for so many years, he has never been the only one to torment others, and no one has tortured him. Wushuang guessed right, how could he commit suicide? He is the strongest in Suzaku Immortal Territory in recent years that is most likely to become the immortal emperor. His luck is not bad either. He believes that this is definitely not his place of death, and he does not believe that it is him today. During his death, he would not die in a woman''s hands. Wushuang is not paying attention to him anymore. He is locked by the super divine tool. He has no possibility of struggling. The divine sense cannot be transmitted here, and she has also arranged a barrier, and there will be no helpers to rescue him. So Wushuang turned his gaze to the bronze statue of Xuanwu Divine Tortoise. "You should have watched the excitement enough, how does it suit your liking?" She had noticed that Xuanwu''s old eyes had been falling on her, as if looking at something. "Little girl is a good method." Xuanwu made an old and vigorous voice. "That''s not as good as you. When you killed the Quartet, I was not born yet." Wushuang said. She had heard the conversation between Xuanwu and Emperor Ling Han before, and knew that this beast was not an ordinary beast. Later, she asked several beasts in the space about Xuanwu. Fortunately, the beasts had inherited memories. There is news about the basaltic beast in Xiao Qinglong''s inheritance memory, but not much, just a general idea. The mythical beast Xuanwu was born in response to the heaven and the earth. There can only be one basaltic beast in an era. Unless this one dies, a second basalt will be born between the heaven and the earth. But the lifespan of the mythical beast Xuanwu is so long that it can survive for several million years. However, hundreds of thousands of years ago, there was a mythical beast basaltic that harmed the world, making life disastrous and destroying many small worlds. The Little Three Thousand World has also been destroyed by it, but I don¡¯t know why it failed to destroy the Little Three Thousand World in the end. Wushuang combined this bronze palace with the bronze statues of Yaochi disciples seen in the palace, vaguely guessing that it should be the people of the Xiaosanqian world who imprisoned Xuanwu here, so that it could no longer cause harm to the world. But after so many years, the seal should have weakened, and this sacred beast Xuanwu began to be a demon. Wushuang believed that the infant-faced sacred spider born outside was probably Xuanwu''s handwriting. The purpose is to draw people in and let it go. But it didn''t look at Emperor Ling Han, it looked like it looked at itself. "The female doll is very smart. Laogui has lived for so many years. She rarely sees such a smart and intelligent person as you. Most of them are like that stupid, self-righteous, and they don''t even know about being tricked, and they are still there with complacency." Xuanwu slow Said, his voice was loud and loud. Emperor Ling Han vomited blood again. Wushuang didn''t answer Xuanwu''s words, listened to it and continued. Its bronze eyeballs circled around, as if moving their eyeballs. It said: "Girl doll, the old turtle knows that there are still several mythical beasts on your body. You may not be interested in the old turtle, but if you put the old turtle, The old turtle will tell you a lot of things you want to know, such as the past of your father and your mother." Wushuang''s eyes condensed and her heart moved slightly. She didn''t expect this old tortoise to know her life experience! How does it see it? Is it because of blood? Does it really know its parents? Chapter 1260： Western Queen Chapter 1260 The words of the Xuanwu Divine Beast really moved Wushuang''s mind. How could a person not care about her mother? She wanted to know who her mother was since she was a child, but her father Hades never told her. Aunt Meng didn''t say anything, as if her mother was a taboo topic. The secret she had been searching for, the mythical beast Xuanwu in front of her might know it. She only needed to nod her head to know everything she wanted to know. But she hesitated, because this basalt once had sinful sins and destroyed many continents. It was imprisoned here. It is very likely that many of the predecessors spent a lot of money to make it no longer a disaster. She can''t let such "scourge" out. Many thoughts flashed in her mind, but Wushuang''s face did not show the slightest strangeness, she looked at Xuanwu said: "You are joking. If I want to know the past of my parents, I can just ask them. I don''t need to ask you. You are such a strong man, the younger generation dare not let you out." Before Xuanwu spoke, the emperor Ling Han who was nailed to the wall and was poisoning him shouted: "Senior Xuanwu! If she doesn''t let you go, I can let you go! You must be able to save me now, kill her and save me, I will let you out! This enchantress doesn''t understand your ambitions, but I do! We join forces and are invincible in the world!" "Old tortoise doesn''t like stupid talent." Xuanwu spit out a few words slowly, without even turning his eyes there. Emperor Ling Han vomited blood again, he was not stupid at all, but that demon girl was too treacherous, if it were other women, she would have died ten thousand times! When this black blood vomited, Emperor Ling Han''s breath was almost dying, and he didn''t have the strength to speak. The poison in his body is too domineering, but it is hanging his life, and all his remaining strength is fighting against the poison. Of course, Wushuang and Xuanwu didn''t take him to heart. Xuanwu looked at Wushuang: "Girl doll, you are lying. Laogui''s eyes have seen everything in the world, and she is best at looking at people''s hearts. If you are lying, Laogui will know at a glance. About your parents , You must have a lot of things you don¡¯t know. As long as you release Laogui, Laogui will tell you everything." No double-sided color remains unchanged, Xuanwu has lived such a long time, and it is normal to see through people''s hearts, and it does not possess mind-reading skills like Bai Ze, so Wushuang has nothing to worry about. She whispered: "I don''t know many things, but I don''t have an urgent mind. You are willing to say that I will listen, if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it, I will not let you go." "Let the tiger go back to the mountain? Haha, girl doll, you have been thinking about it, the old turtle is so old, it has been different from the past, just want to be free." Xuanwu said in an old and vigorous voice. Wushuang smiled and said, "Freedom? If your sins were too deep, how could you lose your freedom? Compared with you, those creatures killed by you are miserable." "The female doll has a sense of justice, but in this world, it is not the murderer or the bad person, and not all saviors are good people. Your father also killed many innocent people back then, do you think he is sinful? ?" Wushuang didn''t know about this, but she didn''t ask anything. Instead, she said: "I only know that my father is loved by others, and your reputation is not good. This is the biggest difference." "You don''t have to say anything else, I know you didn''t choose Emperor Ling Han, not because he is stupid, but because he can''t break your shackles, right." Wushuang said. Xuanwu laughed: "It''s really their daughter, she''s really smart." Seeing that Xuanwu did not deny, Wushuang knew that she had guessed it correctly. How could it let go of the emperor Ling Han who had the same idea with it so longing for freedom, and the person who chose her would not necessarily let it go? It must be because Emperor Ling Han can¡¯t let it go. Only he can let it go. This shackle may have been set by a disciple of Yaochi, and he has been inherited from the Queen Mother of the West. There is an exquisite heart in his body and Kunlun Mountain brand in the space. Maybe he had noticed it as early as when he came to Vermilion Continent. Oneself is the only chance for it to be free. Knowing this, Wushuang will not let it go easily. Xuanwu saw through her thoughts, and slowly said, "If you don¡¯t let the old tortoise go out, you are worried that the old tortoise will be a disaster for the world. Then you can bond with the old tortoise and restrain the old tortoise. The old tortoise has lived such an old age, It can play a very important role in your future life." Wushuang is unmoved: "I don''t know what kind of personality you are, let alone what kind of grudges you have with my parents, but if you have grievances with my parents and deliberately harm me after you have reached an agreement with me, I can''t prevent it. " It has been locked here for hundreds of thousands of years. How could it not have any grievances? Even if it has a bond with itself, it may not be able to restrain it. If it hates its parents, it will destroy itself at the expense of self-destruction after the bond with itself , Isn''t it worth the loss? As the old turtle said, it has lived for so many years and at such an old age, then it must have more thoughts than anyone. Don''t look at it smiling, maybe it''s another set of thoughts in mind. Xuanwu''s old eyes seemed to be dimmed a lot, and it said: "If Laogui said, "I wish to swear by the demon of the heart and will not harm you, will you be willing to make a bond with Laogui?" Wushuang hesitated and said, "Swear by heart demon and heaven? If you can swear, I can think about it." Xuanwu Road: "Old tortoise swears to the demon of the gods of heaven, the old tortoise will never hurt the female doll in front of him, if he violates the oath, the sky will be struck by thunder, it will not die!" boom! Heavenly Dao put down a coercion and enveloped Xuanwu, and the oath was made in a flash. "How about it, girl doll, don''t worry this time." Wushuang nodded, "Don''t worry, but before we conclude the contract, I hope you can answer a few of my questions. I wonder if you are willing to answer them." Xuanwu said: "About your parents? Yes, I can answer your three questions." Wushuang asked: "Question one, what is the identity of my mother?" A flash of surprise flashed in Xuanwu''s eyes. Although it was quick, Wushuang caught him. "You don''t know what your mother''s identity is? This is a bit interesting. Your mother, but an amazing character, she created the secret method of time when she was young, cultivated the exquisite heart orifice, and created the Kunlun Yaochi. Western Queen!" Wushuang''s heart was shaken, but it seemed that everything was expected. Perhaps it was because she had probably guessed a little bit before, after all, there are only a handful of powerful women in this world, and Queen Mother West is the person who has the most contact with her. She has won the opportunity of Queen Mother West many times in times of crisis. Chapter 1261： reverse Chapter 1261 Wushuang suppressed the shock and excitement in his heart, and did not show much emotion on his face. She looked like Xuanwu and said, "The second question, are you my parents who kept you here for hundreds of thousands of years?" Xuanwu replied: "It''s not them, there are others." Wushuang noticed that there was a pause in the middle. It was lying, Wushuang''s sixth sense told her. "Okay, the junior will ask senior one last question, do you resent the person who kept you here?" The old Xuanwu voice said without hesitation: "That''s natural! Old turtle has been detained for hundreds of thousands of years, how can he not hate it?" Wushuang understood, she nodded and said, "Yes, after being imprisoned for so many years, how can there be no hatred? The younger generation can understand. The older generation told the younger generation how to unlock your shackles?" Xuanwu hurriedly said: "You climbed on the old turtle''s back and saw the stone tablet suppressed on the old turtle''s back. There is a small notch on it. Put the Kunlun Mountain card in it and you can unlock the shackles! " There was indeed a stone tablet on Xuanwu''s back, but the stone tablet was not very big, so it was not very conspicuous. Wushuang flew up and took out the Kunlun Mountain brand. The small notch was about the same size as expected. Xuanwu said rightly that this mountain card should be put in and its shackles can be released. But its words also exposed the fact that it can perceive the Kunlun Mountain brand on its body. But Wushuang didn''t ask, she stood on Xuanwu''s back and said, "Senior, that junior will unlock the stele for you now and open your shackles!" She didn''t say that she would open it up as a bond with it. Xuanwu even said a few good words, but didn''t summarize the words to make an agreement with Wushuang first. Wushuang hooked his lips and inserted the Kunlun Mountain card into the stele on Xuanwu''s back. With a crisp sound, the stone tablet separated from the tortoise shell instantly, and Xuanwu''s whole body was shaken, and he roared vigorously: "Old tortoise can finally leave this broken place!" The bronze on its shell began to fall off, and when the bronze on its body was completely dropped, it could immediately restore its cultivation. But the next moment, it made a furious sound: "You girl! What are you going to do!" At this moment, Wushuang lifted it up with the shackles, like a tug-up of mountains and rivers, together with the blue bricks on the ground, completely lifted into the air and shuttled into the space! boom! With a loud noise, Xuanwu and the shackles smashed to the ground together, and Wushuang placed the small stone tablet on its back with lightning speed, and inserted the Kunlun Mountain card again. The momentum that Xuanwu was recovering suddenly stopped. Xuanwu, who had revealed half of his true body, stopped shedding the bronze, and the bronze green grew back at a speed visible to the naked eye! All the divine beasts and fierce beasts in the space flew over and were suppressed on Xuanwu''s back. "Damn it! Why are you turning back!" Xuanwu roared, and the old voice always contained hatred. "It''s not that the younger generation is turning back, but the older generation is too dangerous, and the younger generation wants to show you the scenery in another place, so you can spend your old age in my space." Wushuang said quietly. White gas came out of Xuanwu''s nose, showing that he was very angry. "Lao Dao has already taken a vow against the Dao of Heaven and will never hurt you. Even if you don''t believe in Laogui, you should believe in the Dao of Heaven!" Xuanwu restrained his anger and said to Wushuang. "You made a heart-devil vow to heaven, but you didn''t mean not to hurt me. You were talking about the pottery figurines in front of you." Wushuang shook the pottery figurine in his hand. This pottery figurine was a girl who was a few years old, and she was facing Xuanwu at the time, and she didn''t even ask her name, which shows that she didn''t sincerely want to swear this oath. It is just deceiving itself through the loopholes in language. Wushuang didn''t ask three questions indiscriminately, she was determining its danger at the time. Sometimes the hatred can''t be concealed, Xuanwu has lived such a long time, it is indeed very scheming, but Wushuang is not a vegetarian. Xuanwu said loudly: "Old tortoise is indeed talking about you, not a pottery figurine. If you don''t believe it, the old tortoise can make his heart demon vow again! "No, the junior is because you told me of my mother''s identity. I specially asked you to come to my space. It''s much more comfortable than underground. You should stay here for the elderly. Don''t have any crooked thoughts, junior. I won''t let you out either." Wushuang said. When things like the four hall masters came out, she was more cautious in doing things. Although she did thank it for her motherhood, the main thing was that this basalt is too dangerous, so maybe someone else will use it. Release, or the seal will be automatically unlocked, then she will have one more enemy, and she will be a powerful enemy. Xuanwu deceived himself and wanted to make a bond with him. He didn''t know what his idea was, but it was definitely not a good thing. How could Wushuang agree to it? It should have hatred with its own parents, even if it has no hatred with its own father, it should have hatred with its mother, Queen Mother Xi or Yaochi. So Wushuang must not put such a dangerous "bomb" outside, it might explode at any time. Shut it into the space, with the little Vermilion bird watching it all the time, and the divine beast and the beast staring at it, which is much better than shutting it out. Ignoring Xuanwu''s roar, Wushuang confessed that the little Vermilion bird stared at them, and then left the space. Emperor Ling Han''s eyes widened. He kept looking here. He thought that this demon girl was going to bond with the divine beast. How could she have imagined a sudden reversal of the situation, she even grabbed Xuanwu and suddenly disappeared. That is the sacred beast Xuanwu, anyone in the major immortal realms hopes it will become their own contracted sacred beast, why is this demon girl different! Seeing the demon girl suddenly appear again, Emperor Ling Han guessed that she had a huge space, and she was definitely not a common product, and she was unavoidably jealous. At this time, the demon girl looked at him, and then walked towards him. "What are you doing? Don''t come over!" The emperor Ling Han said angrily that he had been tortured into a human form by the poison, and he could not move when he was nailed to the wall. Seeing Wushuang, there was an invisible panic in his heart. Wushuang shot a detoxification pill into his mouth. "What did you demon girl eat for me!" The emperor Ling Han couldn''t vomit when he tried to vomit, and the elixir slid down his throat as soon as he entered. "Don''t be afraid. I am feeding you the Detox Pill. Do you feel that the toxins are reduced a little now? Don''t worry, as long as you answer my questions truthfully, I will continue to give you the Detox Pill." Wushuang said lightly. "What you said is true? Will you really give me a detoxification pill? Then will you let me go?" Emperor Ling Han said in surprise. Wushuang looked at his face, suddenly lost interest, shook his head, and said to himself: "It''s boring, forget it, let''s search for the soul." After finishing speaking, before Ling Han''s face changed drastically, he took out the **** picture scroll and took him in. Chapter 1262： incite defection Chapter 1262 The power of the emperor Ling Han''s evil thoughts is so much that Wushuang''s expectation. As soon as he enters the **** picture scroll, he will drive his soul into the eighteenth level of **** based on his sins during his lifetime. He will be tortured in the eighteenth level of hell, and then enter the seventeenth and sixteenth levels. Layer... Finally to the first layer of hell, and then continue to rotate, so that he will be punished for the sins he committed. It can be seen that when I heard him say to Xuanwu before, he was not talking big words, but he was also a person who took killing as a normal thing. Wushuang took his soul out. Emperor Ling Han was almost crazy. His body melted as soon as he entered the **** picture scroll, leaving only the soul. He has lived for so many years and has never seen such a terrible scene. The scenes inside made him frightened, and at the same time regretful. He had known that this enchantress had so many terrifying magic weapons, he would not provoke her! "Let me go, please let me go, grandma, you have a lot! Don''t worry about me, my dignified emperor, now it''s so miserable, you should be relieved!" As soon as he was detained and found that there was no way to escape, Emperor Ling Han immediately begged for mercy and betrayed him. He was really scared, that **** picture scroll was simply purgatory! The monsters, ghosts, and snakes inside are abominable, and he has nowhere to escape. What''s more terrifying is that the pain in the soul is extremely tragic. If he enters again, the suffering will be hard to measure in years! He is a magnificent emperor, who has been superior from birth, dominates life and death as he pleases, above all things, and see where he can endure this endless suffering. Wushuang didn''t even listen to him, so he sucked in and started searching for souls. The Hell Scroll only punishes those who do evil, and if there is no evil, the Hell Scroll will not accept him. All this can only be said that he is self-inflicted. Only when he encounters himself can he be punished, and no one else can punish him. Wushuang Soul Search found that Emperor Ling Han was arrogant and indifferent on the surface, but he was a murderous, bloodthirsty monster in private. If he feels bad, he will destroy the entire village and kill a few people every day, but he is very good at covering up. Outsiders didn''t know about this, he had killed everyone who knew his true face, and the rest were his own family, and the Liu family sheltered and even condoned the development of his character. He was really not wronged by such punishment. Wushuang''s expression was even more indifferent, ignoring other memories, only searching for information about the basaltic beast. Sure enough, he knew a lot about the mysterious beast Xuanwu. He got the record about Xuanwu from a secret realm. He knew where the Xuanwu tortoise was locked up, and he came directly after he left the customs. According to the secret realm, Xuanwu was suppressed in the bronze hall by people from outside the territory hundreds of thousands of years ago. Xuanwu was originally a **** beast with a master, and that person was also a top powerhouse. Among the dragons and phoenixes, Xuanwu had already been promoted to the level of the immortal emperor. However, the cultivation base of the Xuanwu Divine Tortoise rose sharply, and it began to cause disaster for the world, destroying many continents. There are not many descriptions of the sacred beast Xuanwu, only this information can be found from the soul of Emperor Ling Han. Nowadays, there are very few sacred beasts in the major immortal realms, and Emperor Ling Han wants to release it with the idea of ??conquering this slaughter turtle. He thought that with his abilities, the mythical beast Xuanwu must not be able to counter him, and that he had the same idea as the mythical beast Xuanwu, and he felt that they would be able to hit it off. At that time, he will be able to ramp up all the immortal realms, invincible in the world. Wushuang coldly threw his soul into the **** picture scroll, letting him suffer the torment of eighteen layers of hell. Through the soul search, Wushuang finally knows why Xuanwu is willing to make a bond with her. It turns out that it can beat its owner. Compared with Emperor Ling Han, he is indeed much stronger. If it is eaten back, it will not only get more With more cultivation, you can get everything you have. It''s a wishful thinking. Fortunately, she didn''t believe the old thing half a word, and decisively shut it into the space. Otherwise, it will really fall into its calculations, instead of contracting with it, it will be foolproof. Wushuang''s heart moved, and Xuanwu was still roaring when he returned to the space. Bai Ze stepped on Xuanwu''s back and slept lazily. Xiao Rou''er circled it a few times and ran to the side to play without interest. At this time, Xuanwu changed his mind, and said to Bai Ze Xiaofeng: "As a beast, you are the most powerful life in the world. How can you be dominated by mankind? Don''t you want to have your own powerful life?" When Wushuang came in, he just heard such words. Xuanwu is trying to instigate her destiny beast, and maybe even teach them the backlash technique, let them backlash themselves. But Wushuang is not worried at all, because they are her most trusted little friends. She knows them best. They have a simple mind. Unlike this old turtle, she believes that they will never betray her. Trust deep in the blood. Sure enough, the sleepy Xiao Baize didn''t even open his eyes. And the little Phoenix rolled his eyes silently, "Shut up, old bastard, if you are so noisy, this beast will lift the lid of your **** to stew the soup." "Ah, little Phoenix, don''t be so irritable. Don''t forget that you are a female. You can''t find a mate like this." Wushuang said with a chuckle. "It''s okay, mistress, if no one wants it, I will reluctantly accept it." Little Qinglong said hehe. What responded to it was the little phoenix spewing hot flames. "Ahhhh, murdering my husband! Help the mistress!" The little green dragon flees around, and the little phoenix is ??even more angry. For a time, the entire space is lively. Xuanwu''s eyes widened with anger, like a pair of copper bells, and white gas came out of his nose again. "A bunch of idiots! All idiots!" Xuanwu roars, so many sacred beasts have no ambition at all, they are not worthy of being a sacred beast! Xiao Baize stood up suddenly, kicked a few feet on the back of the four-legged one, then jumped down and humped Xiao Rou''er to play. Wushuang slowly walked towards Xuanwu and said: "I think you are very sad. Little Phoenix is ??right. You don''t deserve to be a beast. You don¡¯t have to think about being a beast. You don¡¯t have to think about instigating my beast, because you are not the same kind. , Otherwise I will imprison you into the eighteenth hell, you know I am not joking, after all, my father is Hades and the Lord of Hell." "What do you know! What you restrict is their freedom! They have not experienced freedom, of course they don''t know the temptation of freedom! What''s good about being attached to people, being strong is the truth!" Xuanwu shouted. "Really? After you became strong, what you did was to exterminate humanity. Do you think you are really right?" Wushuang sneered. Chapter 1263： Mural content Chapter 1263 Mural Content Xuanwu didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with what it did in the past. As the most powerful being in the world, the beast could dominate the power of life and death. It was born in response to the movement of heaven and earth. No one can become its master and is not qualified. Be its owner. At the beginning, the person who let it recognize the master was not selfish yet, and wanted to use its power of the beast to become stronger. It counterattacks the opponent, but it follows the rule of the weak eating the strong, so why is it wrong? As for the continents it destroys, it¡¯s nothing. There are countless continents in the universe, even the immortal realm has twelve, and there is also an immortal world. The creatures it destroys are only a fraction of the world, and nothing can be created. Impact. It destroys these continents, so that people on these continents can''t come to the immortal realm to occupy resources, so it is only right for the great immortal realms. Wushuang heard what it said, and even felt that this Xuanwu was unreasonable. It didn''t think it was guilty, but was complacent, and wanted everyone to become such a selfish killing madman. It doesn''t make sense to reason with it. Wushuang didn''t want to spend any more time on it. It sealed its mouth and spiritual sense, so that it could no longer make a sound, so as not to be polluted by it. Xiao Rou''er is still young and has no qualitative status. You can''t let this old turtle talk here every day, don''t take her daughter out of harm. But she was not worried, this was her space, Xuanwu''s every move was under her nose, and Xiao Zhu and Xiao Que stared at him, Xuanwu would never make any waves again. She also didn''t want to inquire about her parents from Xuanwu, who knows how true or false what it said, everything is true, she should find out by herself. Anyway, she now knows the identity of her mother, that''s enough. Although she didn''t know what happened between her father and mother, and why everyone didn''t tell her mother''s identity, she felt that there was a reason, and she believed her mother loved her very much. It wasn''t that she hadn''t seen herself, the insignificant memories that she had disappeared should have been erased by her, she just didn''t want to let herself know. She always helps herself in times of crisis, and she has been paying attention to herself. Rumors say that Queen Mother Xi has long since fallen, and she herself saw the phantom of Queen Mother Xi in the blood pool of the forbidden area of ??the Monster Race, but she firmly believed that her mother Queen Mother Xi was still alive. She is so powerful, she will definitely not fall, maybe she is in the immortal world just like her father. Perhaps hundreds of years ago, she helped herself gather the souls and sealed the entire Big Dipper Immortal Territory, so that people in the Immortal Realm could not lower their will, and also prevented people from other Immortal Territories from going to the North Dipper Immortal Territory. It''s not that she didn''t participate in her life, she must be paying attention to herself in one place. Thinking of this, Wushuang''s heart felt a little hot, and Linglong''s Aperture quickly started to spin. "Mother, did you feel it? Our blood is echoing." Wushuang clutched his heart, whispering to himself. At the same time, in a mysterious place in the immortal world, deep in the Qianchiling Lake, a delicate woman who had been sleeping for many years suddenly moved her eyelashes, and a flat peach cinnabar was looming on the center of her eyebrows. ... After Wushuang left the space, he entered the three bronze palaces. Before she went in and came out, she hadn''t taken a closer look. After entering this time, she saw a lot of murals on the wall in the inner room. These murals were not too mottled, and they were well preserved. These murals are very similar in style to the murals she saw in the forbidden area of ??the Yaozu. When she and the emperor entered a palace, it was full of magical medicine. The magical medicine in her space was transplanted from there. They It also escaped from the Yaozu forbidden area from that place. She still remembered the content on the mural. There were Queen Mother of the West and the disciples of Yaochi on it. Queen Mother of the West rode on a phoenix. She was noble and powerful. The disciples of Yaochi wore pink palace costumes. All of them were beautiful. The style I see on the murals is similar, but there is no feeling of bliss, but a sense of suppressed darkness. Wushuang looked all the way, frowning and tightening. The content on the mural seems to be something catastrophic. Before that, Wushuang had always believed that things that happened in Cangming Continent, such as the destruction of the underworld, the extinction of the gods, and the demise of Kunlun, were all related to the demons. The reason for these murals does not seem to be so simple. It is not the demons who destroy the world in the murals, but other people. These people are very small, only a few. You can feel their power in the murals, and the people on the mainland have no counterattack. These people almost destroyed the entire continent. There is only so much content on the mural, and what happened after that has not been painted. Judging from the time Xuanwu was imprisoned, the incident should have occurred hundreds of thousands of years ago. According to legend, Queen Mother of the West fell during that period. Wushuang felt that the Demon Race was raging, it should be something after this. At that time, the Demon Race was not as powerful as imagined, but this behavior is tantamount to taking advantage of the fire. Judging from the inheritance of the Protoss obtained by Qianye, it was indeed the Demon Race that destroyed the Protoss, but it was not the decline of the Protoss strength that the Demon Race had the opportunity to take advantage of, and no one knew. Who is this person who suddenly appeared? Wushuang only feels suspicious. If she hadn''t seen this mural, she would never know that another person had appeared in the middle. Suddenly a guess came out of her heart, could she be from the immortal world? But why would the people of the immortal world descend on such a small continent and do things of destruction? Maybe she guessed wrong, maybe someone from other fairyland? Want to know the truth, unless you find her parents. Wushuang went to the other two halls to take a look, and he didn''t see such murals again, and there was nothing left in them. But she felt that the trip was very worthwhile, at least she knew what she wanted to know the most, and became her mother. She quickly found the exit, and after walking a long way out, she was no longer in the quicksand. She had changed her face again, changed her face again, and appeared at Jade Pass. At this time, the atmosphere of Jade Pass seemed very tense, because the two most identifiable Patriarchs of the Northern Territory came here because Emperor Ling Han died in the land of quicksand! When the news came out, everyone felt unbelievable. That is the emperor Ling Han who has some enchanting capital, how could he die in the quicksand? But he was indeed dead. The two big families were furious and came to investigate the cause of his death, but the land under the quicksand was closed and could not enter at all, which meant that they could not even find the bones of Emperor Ling Han. Chapter 1264： Adventure Chapter 1264 In Jade Pass, almost all the women were interrogated. Wushuang knew that the Liu family and Gongsun family suspected that she had killed Emperor Ling Han. After all, with her ability, it was most likely to do such a thing. Moreover, in order to please the Su Family of the Immortal Realm, the Liu Family and the Gongsun Family had to seize themselves in order to make a relationship. So they didn''t let every woman here, thinking that every woman could be her, as everyone knows, she has already become a man. However, a few days later, the two families began to investigate the man, because according to various signs, they felt that the young man who went to the land of quicksand with Emperor Ling Han that day was very suspicious, and that man also disappeared. They Not sure if he is dead or something else, but if this man is that demon''s disguise, then she is very likely to be alive. Wushuang was investigated for the second time. She and a group of people were checked on their cultivation base. Wushuang only showed the cultivation base of Daluo Jinxian. The person who came for the investigation was only in the fairy king realm. Naturally, Wushuang could not see that Wushuang had covered up his cultivation base. . Even if it was Immortal Venerable, as long as it was lower than Wushuang''s cultivation base, she couldn''t see her hiding. On this day, the storm on the deep cliff of the storm suddenly rose, and there seemed to be only a roaring gale left in the entire world. The members of the Liu family and the Gongsun family suddenly stopped investigating the monks, but instead sent people to the surrounding area of ??Deep Storm Cliff to see if there were any suspects. The people of the two big families ordered that no one else should be near the cliff of the storm during this period, otherwise they would be killed. This naturally caused a lot of people¡¯s grievances. After all, when the storm is the biggest, it is also the time when the poison is the most. Not only is there a large number, but if you are lucky, you will also catch rare poisons. People just make money by catching poisons during this time. Xuan Lingshi was blocked by the two big families, and everyone must be in a bad mood. However, because of the importance of life, many people did not go to the deep cliff of the storm. There have been many members of the Liu family and Gongsun family who have guarded them. In the past, it is equivalent to hitting the knife. However, the actions of the two big families are not like swallowing poison, more like waiting for a rabbit. This reminds people of the mercenary missions of the Gongsun family and the Liu family. They should be looking for the demon girl, what is the identity of the demon girl, and it actually caused it. After such a big battle, lay such a net of heaven and earth. Wushuang didn''t put the nets of heaven and earth in his eyes. They stood by and waited for the rabbits on the cliff of the storm, and they had to guard it. She easily became a Liu family, mixed in easily, and went to the vicinity of the cliff of the storm openly. "Liu Lin, Liu Jin, you are staring at this period. If anyone comes over, you should send a message immediately and kill you." The leader of the team said that he took a total of 20 people, and every two people were allocated a distance. After the allocation, he went to rest in the tent where he was stationed. The tent can isolate the storm or the poisonous gas, which is much more comfortable than standing outside and being blown by the poisonous wind. The person in Wushuang Yi Rongcheng is called Liu Lin, and her partner is Liu Jin, a son of Liu''s family. As soon as the captain left, he arrogantly called: "Liu Lin, you are staring here, I''m going to put some water!" That is to say, he can be lazy, and he will not come back if he is lazy. "Yes, Brother Jin, go ahead, I''ll be here to guard, I will inform you of anything!" Wushuang said flatly, Liu Lin is very good at flattering people, and he usually has this attitude when meeting Liu Jin. Liu Jin was very satisfied with this. He felt that Liu Lin was very on the road. He did not rush to go, but complained: "I really don''t know what the Patriarch and the others think. We are here to wait and see how dare the demon girl come? I think we are guarded, and the demon girl will definitely not come!" "What you said is that the demon girl must be afraid of us, how dare to come?" Wushuang said with a smile. Liu Jin patted her on the shoulder: "Your boy, just stay here for now. If you return to the family, I will think of your boy." I don''t know how many times he has said this, and they are all verbal promises. There are really no benefits, and it will not make Liulin cheaper. Wushuang nodded happily: "Thank you Jin Ge! I know Jin Ge is the most generous and generous person, I want to get brothers!" After eating a flattering, Liu Jin left with satisfaction, and went to find a place to be lazy. As soon as he left, Wushuang patted his shoulder in disgust. If it weren''t for not wanting to get involved, she must have broken Liu Jin''s fat paw just now. There was no one around, but Wushuang did not act rashly. She stayed in place, observing the storm not far away. The cultivation base of those who can be sent here is not too low. Without the cultivation base of the Immortal King Realm, they would not be able to approach this side, let alone resist the thick poisonous gas in the storm. The storm is deep and the cliff is bottomless, and a black hurricane blew from below. There were indeed many poisons mixed in the wind, but most of them were dead. I can see that there are a lot of poisonous corpses in the wind, large and small, many of them were killed by hurricanes. But these poisons will not be blown to both sides, you must take action to get the poison from the storm. Wushuang didn''t do it. There were a lot of poisons and poison corpses in the storage rings of the two Immortal Venerables of the Gongsun family, and there were quite a few of Emperor Ling Han''s sons. These poisons were enough for her to make poison. All she needs now is the black spider silkworm. She looked at the deep cliff of the storm from a distance, not only bottomless, but also wide, but the emperor''s uncle was on the opposite south side, and she didn''t know if Long Yi was rescued. When she contacted the emperor two days ago, she did not get his response, but through the ring, she could feel that the emperor was not injured, so although she was worried, she was not worried about the safety of the emperor. She thought for a while, and then transmitted the voice to the emperor through the ring. I thought there was no response this time, but I didn''t expect to hear his reply soon. "Twin!" The familiar low voice passed to her mind through the ring, making her smile involuntarily. She hadn¡¯t replied yet, and the emperor sent a long sentence: "Sorry twins, there has been a small accident these few days, but I also got an adventure because of this, and my cultivation base has greatly increased. Specifically, I will go back and talk to you. Say, Long Yi will be out soon, how about you, is everything going well?" Wushuang quickly replied: "Uncle Emperor, don''t worry, everything is fine with me. Although I haven''t found the black spider silkworm yet, I should be able to find it soon. Don''t worry about me. I will tell you when we find the black spider silkworm. Send it back." She did not say that the Gongsun family and the Liu family were chasing and killing her, and she did not want the emperor to worry. She wanted to tell him about her mother, Queen Mother Xi, but she thought it was better to talk about these things face to face, and it would not be too late to wait until she went back. The emperor''s cultivation base has risen again now, he must be more advanced than himself in the realm of the immortal emperor, and she can''t hold back, she must find the black spider silk as soon as possible. Chapter 1265： Detoxify Chapter 1265 After chatting with the emperor for a while, Wushuang was relieved when he knew that everything was fine on his side. Although she knew that the emperor must have kept dangerous things from her and didn''t want her to worry about it, but now it seemed that there was no danger on his side, and this was the best. Wushuang stood at her "post" for a long time, and did not see a black spider silkworm in the storm. She walked forward for a while, and in front of them were the "posts" of the other two, but these two were obviously very unprofessional, and they set up a tent to hide in the tent to avoid poison gas. They didn''t even know Wushuang approached. Wushuang quietly put them down and threw them into the deep cliff. After watching and watching in the storm, they did not see the black spider silkworm. She continued to walk forward. She brought down two more people in front of her. She knew that it would be easy to stun the snake, so she stopped and went straight to bring the captain down, throwing the captain into the cliff, disguised. As a captain, he made an open inspection. Before long, her eyes suddenly lit up because she saw a few black spider silkworms in the storm! The head of Huangfu¡¯s family had described the appearance of the black spider silkworm, so she recognized it immediately. It was a silkworm that looked like a spider. It had short spider legs and had a very large body like a silkworm chrysalis. The front was still long. With two small eyes, the whole body is pitch black. However, when she found the black spider silkworm, a powerful pressure suddenly came, and a majestic voice shouted: "All martial law! Several people died in the team! Everyone immediately returned to the team!" Wushuang''s eyes flashed and people returned to the team, then the other party should have known that someone was in the team, otherwise they would not let people return to the team. He killed a Liu family team leader, maybe his soul lamp was gone. The Liu family will know. So she cannot pass now. She stared at the black spider silkworm in the storm and narrowed her eyes. Then take a gamble, she said in her heart. Immediately, she moved towards the storm without hesitation, and a big jade bottle flew out, with the mouth of the bottle facing the black spider silkworm, hoo! Two black spider silkworms were sucked in one after another! "Wonder! So you are here!" Her shot immediately attracted attention, but in the blink of an eye, the two figures had already arrived in front of Wushuang. The person here is the Patriarch of the Liu Family and Gongsun Family, and the Patriarch of the Liu Family is still the cultivation base of the Emperor. Wushuang didn''t panic, she stretched out her hand and took the jade bottle in her hand and put it into the space. Then slowly turned around and looked at the head of the Liu family and Gongsun family. Both of them had sneers on their majestic faces, staring at Wushuang like fish on a cutting board. The Patriarch of the Liu Family said coldly: "Wonder! Tell me honestly, was my son killed by you!" "How do I know which green onion your son is? I killed too many chopped pieces. Which one are you asking?" Wushuang said lightly. "You demon girl! It''s a utter conscience! My son is Emperor Ling Han, the most powerful young man in the Vermillion Bird Immortal Territory!" The Liu Family Patriarch shouted sharply. "Oh, it turns out that you were talking about the scumbag. Yes, I killed him. You indulge him to become a murderous madman. I am just killing the people. If you let others know, you will only say that I killed him. Alright!" Wushuang hooked his lips and said. These words made the Liu Family Patriarch''s angry face blue and angry. Gongsun Patriarch said: "Brother Liu, don¡¯t talk nonsense with her anymore. We will capture this demon girl and hand it over to the Su Family of the Immortal Realm! They will definitely avenge my nephew! She also killed my two daughters and our family. The two elders of the two elders deserve death. I believe the Su family will definitely compensate for our two families!" The words of Patriarch Gongsun suppressed the anger of Patriarch Liu Family. He couldn''t kill this demon girl, but he could torture her severely before handing her over to the Su Family! Revenge for him! Wushuang sneered, "You are a wicked girl, let yourself stand on the moral high ground, and don''t want to think that you provoke grandma first, otherwise grandma will put you in your eyes? You are after the Su family left, no Shameful, grandma believes that your demise will happen sooner or later. If you want to capture grandma alive, go dream!" After speaking, Wushuang smiled coldly, took a step back, and jumped directly off the cliff of the storm. "Damn it!" "Damn devil! Even suicide won''t let us get alive!" The two Patriarchs flew over in a hurry, seeing only the corners of her clothes, it was too late to think about it, the storm suddenly became bigger, they could only watch her disappear into the storm. The two sentimental decayed, because in this way, they couldn''t explain to the Su family at all. A figure like Su He personally gave an order to let them capture the demon girl alive! But the demon girl jumped off the cliff of the storm, and they did not dare to go down and pick up her body. It is conceivable that they will face the anger of Su He! Blame the enchantress! At this time, the demon in their mouth did not die under the storm. She is now inside the black coffin. Although the storm outside turned the black coffin violently, at least she has no worries about life. She was right. She thought that the storm shouldn''t break the black coffin, but she didn''t expect it to be so. Because this black coffin was originally strong, before coming, the emperor used the black box material to secure the surroundings. The black box was the object of the abyss tower ship, and even the artifact could not be destroyed. Now this storm cannot destroy the black coffin. . After she jumped down, she immediately entered the black coffin, so her body was not harmed. It was just that the storm suddenly became bigger. She didn''t know where the hurricane was. She could only wait for the wind to be smaller before driving the black coffin ashore. She was not idle either, taking advantage of this time, she took out the black spider silkworm to detoxify. Huangfu Patriarch said that the poison of the black spider silkworm can only be solved with the blood of the black spider silkworm, and it must be the blood of the living black spider silkworm. Wushuang squeezed the soft black spider silkworm. The silk it spit out was highly poisonous, but Wushuang was already immune. The silk was wrapped around her hand, and she pulled out a lot of silk, and watched it still spit out. . The black spider silkworm was wilted and stopped spinning. Wushuang cut open its back and his own wrist. He dripped a few drops of black blood onto the wrist. The black blood immediately Melting in, Wushuang no longer huohuo this black spider silkworm, and got a few drops of blood from the other one on his wrist. The blood in her body surged, Wushuang closed her eyes and adjusted her breath. After half an hour, a mouthful of dirty blood was spit out from her mouth, the malaise from her body was swept away, and her eyes became brighter. "The poison is gone!" Wushuang said happily, this poison has tortured her for a long time, and now she has finally become lighter. She feels that her body is lighter, and she wants to retreat and cultivate to the next level. Wushuang returned to the two black spider silkworms when he was in a good mood, and then let them go. They would die if they left the Vermillion Bird Immortal Territory, saying whether they were useful, but before releasing them, she got a lot of poisonous silk out. Chapter 1266： Coming up Chapter 1266 The hurricane on the cliff of the storm is very strong and never stops. The reason why even the emperor can¡¯t pass through the storm cliff is that the poison gas is too large, and many people can resist the poison gas on the side. However, the more the hurricane is in the center, the more surprisingly rich the poison gas is. . Wushuang was in the black coffin, and the hurricane surging again, there was no poisonous gas infiltrating, except for the extremely strong sense of turbulence, there was no other feeling. It''s just that this storm should not go through for a while, Wushuang couldn''t drive the black coffin to move in the storm, so he had to wait for the storm to calm down a bit before trying to leave. Thinking of this, she went into the space. The reason why she didn¡¯t hide in the space when she met Patriarch Liu and Patriarch Gongsun was because she didn¡¯t want people to know the particularity of her space, and when she entered the space, she was bound to leave the Vermillion Bird Jade Chain outside. Is it equal to putting yourself into the hands of the other party? Entering the space, Xiao Rouer lay on Xiao Baize¡¯s back and fell asleep. She had a small partner in the space and had a great time every day. There were also many delicious foods that she bought in the past, as well as Little Vermilion Bird. She changed tricks every day to make food for her, she can be said to be carefree. Speaking of it, since the birth of Xiao Rou''er, the cooking skills of Xiao Zhu and Xiao Que can be said to have risen sharply, and they have become "full-time nanny". As soon as she came in, Little Vermilion Bird flew over: "Master!" Wushuang said, "You have worked hard. By the way, I just have something to ask you. This is the Vermillion Bird Immortal Territory. You are the divine beast Vermillion Bird, but what special feeling do you have about this fairy territory?" "No, we don''t remember what happened before. We became the spirit of the jade chain a long time ago, but many things about becoming a spirit are forgotten." Xiao Zhu said. Wushuang knew this. When she first got the Vermillion Bird Jade Chain, the space had already retreated many levels at that time. The two of them slept for years and forgot a lot of things. As the space upgraded, they did not restore their memory. Now it happened because this place happened to be the Vermillion Bird Immortal Territory. She didn''t know why this fairy region was called by this name, but there was a high possibility that there was a Vermillion Bird beast, so the fairy region was named after the Vermillion Bird. "I don''t have any special feelings, I think we are good at being a tool now." Xiaoque said with a smile. They don''t care about anything, they are very satisfied with their current life, especially with the little life treasure of Xiao Rouer, and the life is very fulfilling. Although they used to be sacred beasts, they have long since died, and their souls have become the spirits here, and their duty is to guard this space. Wushuang nodded and didn''t ask any more. After all, it was a thing of the past, even if they were the beasts of this fairyland before, it has nothing to do with the present. They don''t care, and Wushuang has nothing to pursue. She returned to the stone wall to practice, and after detoxification, her cultivation speed became faster. Nothing could confine her, as if the whole body was broken, and there was no more restraint. She no longer had any scruples in her practice. Once she practiced, there was no sun or moon. Wushuang didn''t know how long she had practiced. When she opened her eyes again, she spit out a foul breath from her mouth, her whole body relaxed, and then she watched When Xiao Rou''er sat next to her, she opened her eyes and quickly pointed to the ring in her hand and said: "Mother, daddy is looking for you!" Wushuang looked at the ring, and the ring was shining slightly. As soon as she opened it, she heard several worried voices from the emperor''s uncle. The earliest was three days ago, which means that she stayed in it for at least three days, and the flow of time was ten thousand times that of three days. The time for her retreat was really not short. No wonder she feels extremely energetic, and even has a feeling of reaching a bottleneck. This time she practiced smoothly than before. In response to the emperor''s uncle, Wushuang hugged Xiao Rou''er in his arms and asked her, "Is the baby boring? We will return to the underworld soon." Xiao Rou''er shook her head and said, "It''s not boring, I just miss my brother a bit. Xiao Rou''er just came up." She meant that she just came here and didn''t stay there for a long time, so she didn''t feel bored. Wushuang usually seldom let Xiao Rou''er come up, the time flow rate difference above is too big, Xiao Rou''er is not suitable to come here so small. Xiao Rou''er was also very obedient. She usually asked Xiao Baize to come up, and soon let it come down. Wushuang hugged Xiao Rou''er and flew down. After playing with her daughter for a while, she went out. Her body returned to the black coffin. At this time, the black coffin was floating peacefully in the storm, and no longer turned over. She swept away her spiritual sense, and the poisonous gas around her was still strong, and her spiritual sense could not sweep far away. But the storm calmed down, and she could drive the black coffin to move. She didn''t know the exact location now, and she couldn''t even tell the south, east, and northwest. She could only find a random direction and move in that direction. The cliff of storm is wider than Wushuang imagined. Although she is not moving fast, she should be at least tens of miles away in a day. However, the poisonous gas has not weakened. It can be seen that she is still in the center of the cliff of storm. . After moving in this way for three days and three nights, the poison gas finally weakened a bit, and it should be close to the side, but she didn''t know whether it was north or south, so she didn''t move up rashly, but leaned to the side first. Bang! With a soft sound, the black coffin hit the cliff. Wushuang found out her spiritual sense again. The storm here was small and there were not many poisonous gases. Her spiritual sense could reach far. She went up and found that there were still a few hundred meters to reach the top, but she was not sure where it was. If Patriarch Liu and Patriarch Gongsun stayed here, she would be in trouble. At this time, the wind outside suddenly became louder, Wushuang was still hesitant not to rush up, and now he can''t take care of that much. If the storm returns, she and the black coffin are likely to be swept back to the center. She hurriedly drove the black coffin upward, and when it was about to reach the top, she put away the black coffin and flew out. "Huh!" A giant net was cast on Wushuang''s head, covering her whole body. "Wo Fu! Lao Zi Wang is a person!" "What a big poison! It looks exactly like a human!" Several surprised voices sounded. Wushuang was covered by the net, and he tore the giant net easily, and fell to the ground lightly. The four men and two women in front of them were stunned, unable to recover for a long time. This person, from the bottom? Underneath is the cliff of the storm! ! Is she a human or a ghost? No, how could there be such a beautiful ghost in this world! This is already a fairy! Wushuang took a trip back to the space before, and she didn''t change her face when she came out. Now she was showing her real face in front of others, so the look of several people was shocked. Chapter 1267： Unfeeling Chapter 1267 Several people did not expect to catch poison here, and they would reach a woman. At first they thought it was a human-shaped poison, but a closer look revealed that this was a woman at all, and a powerful woman. The net that caught the poison just now was a high-end fairy weapon, but she tore it easily, and the relaxed appearance seemed to be tearing a page. And if this woman is not strong, how can she fly out of the cliff of the storm? Several people stayed in the same place, not daring to act rashly. After all, they accidentally put her on the net just now, if she wants to be held accountable, none of them can eat. Wushuang''s gaze fell on a few people, and her heart calmed down, because the costumes of these people were somewhat different from the ones she had seen before. If they wanted to come, either they were not from the same place, then she was already there now. The land of the south. "Sorry, you broke your fairy weapon. Whose is this fairy weapon? I''ll pay you for one that is similar." Wushuang said with a smile. "No, no, I accidentally covered the fairy, and the fairy does not blame it." A young man headed quickly said. Wushuang has to pay for what he destroyed. She found a high-level fairy from the storage ring of Emperor Ling Han. It is a gourd, which can directly **** poison in. It has the same effect as the net, but more than the net. Easy to use. "Take it, I still have something to ask you." Wushuang said, with a soft tone. "Just ask what you want to ask, we must know everything!" Several people are very respectful, their eyes are also very upright, not the kind of people who hide their heads and show their tails. He didn''t dare to pick it up, so Wushuang delivered it directly to him. The man had to take the gourd and thank you. "You saw it just now. I came out from the cliff of the storm. I don''t know the years outside. Can you tell me where this is?" Wushuang asked. When several people heard it, they thought she was amazing, thinking that she had been living in the cliff of storm. "We are here in the southern border of the Vermillion Bird Immortal Territory. This place is called Cangyue Pass." The man who took the gourd replied. The corners of Wushuang''s mouth faintly aroused, and as expected, he had already reached the southern land. She actually traversed the entire storm cliff, from the northern land to the southern land. "Thanks for letting me know." Wushuang nodded, and took out several high-level fairy artifacts from the storage ring and gave them to them. Anyway, none of these things belonged to her, and she didn''t need these things for catching poison, so let''s give them to these people. After delivering the things, she flashed away and disappeared, turning into a long rainbow on the horizon. A few people were stunned, holding the fairy in their hands, and sighed in their hearts. Today, it was really lucky to meet such a generous fairy. Wushuang is not flying without direction. She sensed the ring just now and found that the emperor was very close to her. Now she went to look for the emperor. If the emperor hadn''t paid attention to the ring, maybe he could surprise him in the past. Wushuang''s speed is very fast. She is now the pinnacle of the Immortal Venerable Realm, and has almost touched the bottleneck. As long as she breaks this bottleneck, she can be promoted to the Immortal Emperor Realm. Almost in the blink of an eye, she traversed tens of thousands of miles and reached the front of a great mountain. "Is the emperor uncle here?" Wushuang looked at the endless mountains in front of him, and now it was dusk, and the setting sun sprinkled on the mountains, rendering the continuous mountains mysterious. She was about to fly in, when the emperor''s voice suddenly came from the ring. "Shuang''er, don''t go into the mountains. There are many poisonous Gus in the mountains. Only the unfeeling tribes deep in the mountains can get rid of them. They are very xenophobic. We can come out in half a day at most. You can pick us up outside." It turned out that the emperor had been paying attention to her position, so he stopped her before she entered the mountain. "Okay, I listen to you, you and Long Yi must come out peacefully." Wushuang responded. She thought that Huang Shu and Long came out of that village early in the morning, but she didn''t expect that they were still inside, but the name of the unfeeling tribe was quite cruel at first, and she didn''t know what happened to Long Yi, the "Mrs. "Shuang''er don''t worry, because my husband hasn''t seen you for many days, I''m very concerned about you. I will definitely come out to see my good pair as soon as possible." The words of the emperor made Wushuang''s cheeks red, and a happy smile appeared on the corners of his mouth. There was no one outside the mountain, and there was no city. The nearest city was dozens of miles away, so Wushuang took out a flying fairy to stay in. Then she took Xiao Rou''er out. "My mother will take you hunting and give you barbecue, okay, Xiao Rou''er?" Wushuang said gently to his daughter. These days, letting her daughter stay in the space, she still feels a little guilty, so she wants to spend this time with her more. Xiao Rou''er was really happy, and happily followed her mother to go hunting. Wushuang didn''t play much, and took Xiao Rou''er to fight a few and started barbecue. After a while, the air was filled with a scent of meat, and after Wushuang sprinkled various spices, the scent became stronger, and the eyes of Xiao Rou''er, the little greedy cat, were bright. Wushuang smelled this scent and felt appetite. As expected, people relied on food. Even if they didn''t need to eat, they couldn''t help but move their index fingers when they encountered delicious food. "It smells so good, my old man has lived for so many years, and it''s the first time I smell such a meaty smell." Just when the meat was about to be roasted, an old woman''s voice sounded behind Wushuang. Wushuang''s hairs counted down, she didn''t even feel anyone approaching, if it wasn''t for the other person to speak, she didn''t know that there was someone behind! Wushuang looked at it vigilantly. Although the old woman''s voice was old, her face was radiant and her skin was ruddy and shiny, but her head was covered with silver threads, and she looked like an old man. She was sticking her cane, a little hunched. The old woman didn''t seem to see Wushuang''s vigilant eyes, and continued: "Such a fragrant barbecue, can you give the old identity a taste?" "Of course you can, grandma! My mother''s roasted meat is so delicious, I think you will like it!" Xiao Rou''er said welcomingly, with a cute smile on her face. The old woman came over, Xiao Rou''er gave her her chair, "Sit down!" "What a cute little girl!" The old woman said to Xiao Rou''er with a smile. Wushuang took out a chair from the space again for Xiao Rou''er to sit on, and continued to barbecue in silence. The barbecue was almost ready, but Xiao Rou''er liked to eat sweet and crispy barbecue, so Wushuang poured some honey on it and continued to roast For a while. The old woman''s eyes kept falling on the barbecue, and she smiled deeper as she heard the sound of the barbecue. Chapter 1268： Burning to the sky Chapter 1268 The meat was so fragrant that the old and the young couldn''t look away from the barbecue. Wushuang divided the grilled meat skewers among the old woman and Xiao Rou''er, and then continued to grill the rest. "A good time!" Xiao Rouer gnawed a bite of meat, chewing it, and did not forget to praise her mother''s craftsmanship. Wushuang chuckled and took a veil in front of her collar, saving oil drips everywhere. The old woman next to her ate very elegantly, and she seemed very well-educated in every move, but she was very fast. Xiao Rouer only ate a bunch, and the four in her hand had already been eaten. After she finished eating, she looked at the meat skewers being grilled in her hands, with a somewhat unfinished expression. Upon seeing this, Xiao Rou''er split the meat skewers in her hand into two skewers: "Grandma, here!" The old woman smiled kindly, but she was not polite, and took it and ate slowly. Wushuang quickly grilled the remaining meat skewers. The old woman ate more than a dozen skewers and left after eating. The figure disappeared without warning. Wushuang thought that this old man felt strange, but she was relieved to leave. After all, this person puts too much pressure on her, she can''t see through the other party''s cultivation base, and it is estimated that it is not only in the realm of Immortal Emperor. It''s just that her tone hadn''t been relieved, the old woman suddenly appeared, and at the same time a corpse of a monster beast still braving warm blood also appeared in front of Wushuang. "This is a spirit beast, the meat is fresh and tender, the monster beast unique to the Unfeeling Mountains, it should taste good when it is roasted." The old woman said to Wushuang. Wushuang still didn''t understand what she meant, but Xiao Rou''er by the side was very interested in the smell of this monster. She said: "I don''t know if the senior has any opinions on the previous taste. If not, the junior will bake it in the same way as before." Because Xiao Rouer likes to eat such grilled barbecue. "Very good, no comments. But if you can put more honey, it would be better." The old woman said, sitting down beside Xiao Rou''er, waiting for Wushuang barbecue. It turns out that this old man likes to eat sweets. Wushuang quickly processed the body of the monster beast. This monster beast was big enough, and it was skewered into several hundred skewers. The meat was indeed very tender. She grilled them while they ate them. Xiao Rou''er ate a dozen skewers and was almost full. The meat of the spirit-loving beast was very good. Once it was grilled, the oil in the fat was grilled. There was not much fat, but it was grilled like this. The scent came out. It was delicious without spices and just a little salt. The flavor was more delicious with the seasoning and honey, and even Wushuang couldn''t help eating a few skewers. Xiao Rou''er''s appetite is only so big, if it weren''t for it, she would still be able to eat it. "This is the best barbecue Xiao Rou''er has ever eaten!" Xiao Rou''er said, clutching her swollen belly, full of satisfaction. The old woman on the side was still eating, her stomach seemed to be a bottomless pit, and the wooden sticks on the ground were thick, as if she hadn''t eaten enough. After eating all the meat skewers, the old woman finally wiped her mouth with satisfaction. Her old man''s movements were very elegant, and she hadn''t gobbled it up after eating so much, she was a particular old lady. Wushuang can remember that at the beginning this old lady was talking about tasting, but now she has eaten a whole large head of spirit addiction beast, it should be enough. "Thank you for the hospitality of your mother and daughter. The old man finally had a full meal today, which is very satisfying. If you have any wishes, the old man will help you if it can be realized." The old woman said with a smile. Before Wushuang spoke, Xiao Rouer said loudly: "I think my father and Uncle Long Yi hurry up to reunite with us!" "Oh?" The old woman looked at Xiao Rou''er, touched the small hair bun on her head and said, "Where is your father?" Xiao Rouer pointed to the depths of the mountain: "My father and Uncle Long Yi are there!" Wushuang didn''t speak, she looked at the old woman''s face, trying to see something from her face. But the old woman did not change her expression, she smiled and squeezed Xiao Rou''er''s face, and said kindly: "Grandma knows." After speaking, she slowly stood up, sorted out the clothes on her body, and disappeared in place with her crutches hunched. "Mother, will grandma bring Dad and Uncle Long Yi over here?" Xiao Rou''er blinked her big eyes and asked her with her head up. Wushuang squatted down, touched his daughter''s head, and said to her: "The person we Xiao Rouer is willing to entrust, must be able to fulfill Xiao Rouer''s request." Xiao Rou''er was born to feel the kindness of others. When the old woman appeared, Xiao Rou''er gave her the chair. This shows that in Xiao Rou''er''s heart, the old woman is kind and not malicious. This is why Wushuang is willing to give The reason for her kebab. It''s just that she was a little wary in her heart, because when she first faced the fourth hall master of the Dragon Palace, Xiao Rouer also felt her kindness, but in the end, the fourth hall master failed her trust. In retrospect, Wushuang didn''t know if the four hall masters were hiding too deeply or what, so sometimes, he couldn''t pack the votes with a temporary impression. Wushuang didn''t pin her hopes on the old woman, but she didn''t want to disappoint Xiao Rouer, so she said so. She believed that the emperor''s uncle would be able to do what he said and would be able to come out to reunite with them in half a day. However, at this time, the situation of Long Moshen and Long Yi is not optimistic. The depths of the Unfeeling Mountain Range are where the unfeeling tribes live. Their clansmen are all women, and their offspring rely on men captured from the outside. They are women first, and men are only the tools of reproduction. Therefore, there are no people within dozens of miles around the Unfeeling Mountains, let alone any men approaching here, because once they are taken into the Unfeeling Mountains, there will never be a chance to come back alive. If you behave well, you can serve as slaves to those women in the Unfeeling Mountain Range. If you don''t behave well, you will use his body to raise Gu, and there is no good end. Most of the women here have never walked out of the Unfeeling Mountains. They were born with the idea that men are bad people, and they hate and even hate men. Long Yi accidentally teleported into such a "wolf den". However, he had better luck and happened to be transported to the courtyard of the contemporary saint of the Unqing Family. At that time, the saint was bathing and was hit by him. However, this saint has read ancient and modern poems and does not hate men, and is an alien of the unfeeling race. As soon as Long entered the Unfeeling Mountains, he was poisoned, and it was the saint who saved him. The saint had never been so close to a man, and she had a good feeling for Long Yi, and Long Yi thought that she would be responsible for her when she saw her body, and the two hit it off. Lonely men and widows will inevitably dry firewood. As a result, they were discovered by other tribesmen within a few days of sweetness. The tribesmen were very angry, saying that Long Yi would blaspheme the saint and sacrifice him to heaven. Chapter 1269： Celestial Armor Chapter 1269 Fire torture sacrifices to the sky naturally failed. The saint is the daughter of the high priest, and her status is not low. She said that she was only with Long Yi to breed offspring. She had no feelings for him and fell in love with him. Love Gu is the secret Gu of the Unfeeling Race. For many years, no one has raised Love Gu. Everyone was shocked when they didn''t expect the Saint to develop Love Gu. And love Gu must be raised on a man, feed on his passion, and it takes more than ten years to become a Gu King. Once you become the king of Gu, you can give orders to poison the world. So Long Yi didn''t have to die. For the sake of his daughter''s future, the high priest believed that this man not only couldn''t die, but he had to be devoted to his daughter, so that he could cultivate a better love. Therefore, the high priest decided to let his daughter "marry" Long Yi, and become a husband and wife. Long Moshen went in to rescue Long Yi, Yi Rong became a woman, and entered the Unfeeling Mountains. The so-called big man can bend and stretch, Long Moshen made a great sacrifice this time in order to rescue his men. He did not dare to tell Shuang''er, for fear of affecting Shuang''er''s impression of him. It''s just that the people of the Jueqing Clan are very xenophobic. Although he has changed into a woman, he cannot approach the center of the Jueqing Clan, nor can he see Long Yi. Poison Gu was still on his body, and he accidentally entered the secret realm of the Unfeeling Race. The secret realm has always been accessible only to the clan leader, and many restrictions have been placed. Long Moshen entered it, experienced life and death, and finally got an adventure. If you want to go deeper, this is not an adventure, because this secret realm is vaguely related to him. When Long Moshen was born in Tiangong, he was born with a natural vision, purple qi came to the east, and a phantom of the gods appeared. At the beginning, the immortal emperor asserted that he was the reincarnation of the ancient **** emperor, was born the strongest person, and possessed the way of longevity. . In the secret realm of the Jueqing Clan, he saw a stone statue exactly like him, and obtained a drop of divine blood from the stone statue. This drop of divine blood made him reborn, with a trace of divinity on his body. There was also a scene of fighting in the Taikoo battlefield in his mind. It was this fragment that made his fighting spirit even higher. After that, the stone statue disappeared and turned into a set of armors of the gods. Long Moshen looked at this armor with a faint sense of familiarity, as if he had worn it to fight everywhere. When he stroked the armor, he could even feel it vibrating, wailing, and getting close. This is definitely a set of god-level battle armor. I don''t know if it has been millions of years, it is still like a new one. Long Mo had a deep hunch that the Twelve Immortal Territory was definitely not his home field, and the place he was going to was the immortal world. Fortunately, Long Moshen didn''t want to be affected by the past, but if he could go to the immortal world with Shuang''er, he would love to help Shuang''er and his wife Su He. After coming out of the secret realm, the Poison Gu on his body died on his own. He stunned a woman and became the other party, blended into the unfeeling clan, and found Long Yi. And discuss countermeasures with him. Long Yi did have a gu, but it was not a love gu, but a poisonous gu resembling a love gu, and it didn''t do much harm to his body. What Long Yi thought was that he and the saint eloped on the day of their wedding, because then it would be the time when the guards of the whole Unfeeling Mountain Range were the most relaxed. Today is the day of their wedding. It''s just that, although everything was planned well, the high priest suddenly became suspicious, and together with several priests who had been in retreat for many years, they wanted to check Long Yi''s love. So the stuffing was revealed, all the plans went to waste, Long Yi was imprisoned by the Unfeeling Clan, and the saint was also detained. Although Long Moshen was sure to save Longyi out, only the Unfeeling Tribe priests could solve the poisonous Gus that Long Yi was later on. Moreover, Long Yi wanted to take the saint away, and everything seemed to have entered a dead end. But no matter what, the people must be rescued first. Long Moshen rescued Long Yi first, leading to martial law in the entire Unfeeling Mountain Range. Mountain Poison Gu was the eyeliner of the Unfeeling tribe, and they were soon besieged. The priests were all of the Immortal Venerable level, and they acted mercilessly. Long Moshen wanted to take Long Yi into consideration and gradually fell into a weak position. Wushuang stood up abruptly outside the mountain range, looking at the depths of the mountain range. The uncle is injured! That old woman hasn''t been away for long. Could it be that she hurt the emperor? Wushuang''s eyes were cold, she put Xiao Rou''er into the space, soaring into the sky, and flew towards the emperor''s uncle. She was extremely fast, but as she went inward, countless small black bugs flew towards her. Poisonous Gu? Wushuang''s eyes were cold, and the Nether Red Lotus in his hand turned into tens of thousands of flames and burned towards the poisonous Gu, when one thousand came, she burned one thousand, and when ten thousand came, she burned ten thousand! There was a burning stench in the air, and countless poisonous Gu corpses rushed down. "Who would dare to come to the Unfeeling Mountains to make trouble!" A shout sounded, and at the same time, Wushuang saw the emperor uncle fighting with five or six immortal-level powerhouses! This is clearly a siege! "Dare to hurt my husband! You are looking for death!" Wushuang drew a bow in the air, and shot down several divine arrows, which immediately reduced the emperor''s combat power. Regardless of whether she shot anyone, she took out a green mans fan and several bone spurs flew out, extremely fierce. There were only three Immortal Venerables on Long Moshen''s side, and the other three had already appeared in front of Wushuang. "You dog men and women! How dare you provoke the majesty of the unfeeling race! You must be burned to the heavens today!" An old woman said coldly. "Huh! You old things that have no human touch, I think you have lived enough, I will send you to the west!" Wushuang said loudly, not afraid at all. Long Moshen looked at her and smiled, and he knew he would definitely come in, because his twins were the same as him, and he regarded each other very importantly. Fortunately, fortunately, he hasn''t turned into a woman now, otherwise Shuang''er didn''t know what to think. He can''t let his tall image burst overnight. "Shuang''er, there is a husband here, don''t worry." Long Moshen said to her. After he finished speaking, a set of silver armor suddenly appeared on his body, and his momentum rose, like a **** descending. Wushuang looked dumbfounded. At this time, the emperor was so handsome. This silver armor suit seemed to be tailor-made for him. It fits him perfectly, as if blending with him! She had never seen the appearance of the emperor''s uncle wearing a battle armor, but now she saw it in vain, she only felt extremely handsome and mighty, like a **** who suddenly descended from the nine heavens. Putting on the battle armor, the emperor uncle''s cultivation level seemed to have soared a lot, several attacks hit him, leaving no traces! What a strong armor! Seeing the emperor''s uncle suddenly became powerful, Wushuang''s momentum was also soaring, she quickly got rid of the three old women in front of her, dragged Long Yi into her space, and then took out the sword, the sword intent is very strong, I am the only one. Fight with the old woman. "Stop it all." Just as Wushuang showed his talents, an old woman''s voice appeared. Chapter 1270： Clan rules Chapter 1270 An old woman''s voice suddenly sounded, followed by powerful pressure. Everyone moved for a while, Wushuang looked over there, only to see the old woman he had seen before appeared in the air, with a young and beautiful woman beside her. The woman was looking around anxiously, as if she was looking for someone but couldn''t find her, her eyes showed a panic. "Old Patriarch!" At this moment, all the priests who had besieged Long Moshen and Wushuang all knelt down towards the old man. Is she the old patriarch of the unfeeling tribe? Suddenly flashed through Wushuang''s eyes, and that''s right, the old woman''s cultivation base is so high, and she can enter and exit the Junqing Mountain at will, she must be the person with the highest identity of the Junqing family. "Mother! Long Yi! Where did you hide him!" The young woman beside the old patriarch quickly asked the high priest. Wushuang approached the emperor''s uncle and glanced at him, roughly guessing the identity of the young woman. They stood together, but did not relax their vigilance, and Wushuang did not believe that she would help herself because she had grilled barbecue for the old woman. "Shut up! I think you are fascinated by ghosts!" The high priest coldly rebuked the saint, and then said to the old patriarch: "Old patriarch, two men broke into the clan and blasphemed our saint woman. We are about to rectify the law on the spot!" "Yes, you can''t let two stinky men run wild in my clan!" "They must be killed! Burning to the heavens!" Several priests echoed loudly, looking at Long Moshen with disgust, or as long as they were men, they were disgusted. "No! I beg you, don''t kill them! As long as you let them go, I can do anything!" The saint pleaded bitterly. Seeing that they were indifferent, she bowed to the old patriarch: "Old patriarch, I and Long Yi truly love each other. He is not the bad man in their mouths. All this is my fault. If you blame it, blame me, don¡¯t blame Long Yi. I am willing to accept any punishment, please, let them go!" The gaze of the old patriarch kept falling on Long Moshen''s body, to be precise on the silver armor of his body, when she heard the saint begging her, she withdrew her gaze and said: "Men are mostly clever tongues, Ru''er, are you sure he really loves you instead of coveting your beauty?" "I believe! He is not a clever tongue. He treats me well. In his behavior, the time I spent with him was the happiest time in my life!" Saint Ru''er said loudly, with a very confident tone. She believed that the dragon had a heart for her. If she didn''t even believe it, who would believe it? Wushuang just opened the space, let Long Yi hear her, Long Yi said: "Mother, let the subordinates go out, the subordinates will carry it with her." Long Yi has always been a responsible person. He has never had a woman. Ru''er is his first woman and his only woman. She is kind, smart, gentle and beautiful, and there is nothing that does not attract him. Can she bear it alone? As soon as the dragon appeared, the saint covered her mouth and wept. She came over and did not see him. She thought that something had happened to him. Seeing that he was still wounded, she felt distressed and thankful. Fortunately, he did not. Something happened. "Ru''er, don''t cry, no matter what happens, I will stand with you and we will bear it together." Long Yi looked at her and said softly. The saint said: "No! I don''t want to bear it with you! You must go out alive!" The old patriarch is here, she doesn''t dare to expect that the old patriarch will let them go, but she hopes that all these faults can be borne by her, as long as they can leave safely. Wushuang said to the old patriarch at the right time: "Old elders, you have also seen that the two of them love each other sincerely, and Long Yi is not a person who is greedy and fearful of death. There is an old saying outside of us that it is better to tear down a bridge. Not to ruin a marriage, it is God¡¯s will for them to be together, it is better to fulfill them." "No! Don''t even think about it! Ru''er is the saint of my clan! The smelly men outside are not good things, I won''t let them be together!" Before the old patriarch had spoken, the saint''s mother high priest immediately objected loudly, with an unwilling determination in her tone. The old patriarch raised his hand, indicating that the high priest should not be so excited, she said lightly: "The old man feels that there is nothing wrong, High Priest, you should let go of it for so many years." The old patriarch meant something. The high priest''s face became stiff and gritted his teeth. Many years ago, the Jueqing Clan did not have the many cold-blooded rules as they are today, nor did they often indoctrinate the tribe with the idea that men are bad people. The Jueqing Clan¡¯s poison is only passed on to women but not to men, so the status of men is very low. Most men Will be driven out. Back then, the man the high priest brought back from outside was a clever tongue. He voluntarily went back with her. He saw her beauty and body. He coaxed her to love her all his life, but he was playing enough. After he took her treasure, he said that he was going to go home. This was half a year. When the high priest went out to look for him, he found that he had already married a wife and even had several concubine rooms. The man argued that he was an elder in the family who forced him to marry a wife and take a concubine. The high priest believed it, but the man wanted to kill her with a big belly behind his back. Naturally, the high priest was not killed. It was the scum man who died, but because of this, the high priest began to hate men, and instilled the thought that men are scum, and also took the men outside to raise Gu. From then on, the unfeeling clan hated men deeply. The old patriarch meant that the high priest should let go, but she did not let go. "Old patriarch, men don''t have a good thing. Our clan is called the Jueqing Clan. Isn''t it about breaking off love? I can''t let my daughter be with a nasty man!" The high priest said. The old patriarch shook his head: "Although my clan is called the Unsentimental Clan, it¡¯s just that my clan¡¯s people are indifferent and don¡¯t value love. It¡¯s not a cut-off of love. The old body never prevents people from falling in love. Ru''er, you and Long Yi truly love each other, old No objection, but you are responsible for the decisions you make. If you leave the Junqing Mountains, you will no longer be a saint of the Junqing Family. There are clan rules. If you leave the Junqing Mountains, you will never be able to step further." The old patriarch looked at Ru''er and said. "I¡­¡­" Ru''er hesitated. She had never left the Unfeeling Mountains. She only knew the outside world from books, saying it was impossible not to be afraid. "Ru''er, with me here, I will keep you safe and carefree! Believe me!" Long said loudly, he knew her concerns, but he hoped she could come out and take a look at this world, which is huge , They can go to many places, he shouldn''t be limited to this small mountain range. "I do!" Ru''er looked at the old patriarch and said loudly: "Old patriarch, I want to leave, I am willing to take responsibility for everything I do! I also believe in Long Yi!" Chapter 1271： Long Yi has a wife Chapter 1271 Long Yi Has A Wife When the high priest heard Ru''er''s words, his face was green with anger: "You will regret it! You will definitely regret it! You will be useless after leaving the unfeeling clan, and you will no longer be a superior saint!" "Mother! I won''t regret it. You have been living in your own hatred for these years. You have been instilling the idea that men are bad guys. You never thought that I also have my own ideas. Long Yi is my man. Outside There is a saying that I am willing to follow him, because I believe him that even if I eat chaffy vegetables in the future, I will choose it myself. I will never regret my choice." Ru Er said loudly. Wushuang nodded appreciatively, Ru''er has her own thoughts, her own opinions, not the kind of weak woman who depends on men. No wonder Long loves her so much. Many men will appreciate such a woman. But Long Yi wouldn''t let her eat the bran throat vegetables, Long Yi had a lot of small vaults. The high priest is naturally very angry. Ru''er is her daughter, a saint in the clan she has cultivated so hard, now she is about to run away with the wild man, how can she not be angry. But the old patriarch let go, but she did not dare to violate it. She can only keep saying, "You will regret it, you will definitely regret it, then don''t come back and beg me!" Ru''er shook her head. Her mother had been blinded by hatred for so many years, and she still hasn''t resolved her knot. "Even if I am not a member of the unfeeling clan in the future, I can come back to see you, mother, I will let you know in the future, is my life good? Is Long Yi worth my entire life?" The high priest sneered coldly, noncommittal. She believed in her heart that all men were bad, how could she turn around because of the moment. "Have you decided?" The old patriarch asked Ruer. Ru''er nodded firmly, "Yes, old patriarch, I have already decided." "Okay, then you go." The old patriarch said lightly. Although knowing that the old patriarch would let her leave, she didn''t expect it to be so refreshing. Ru''er burst into tears of joy and ran over to hug Longyi. Wushuang saluted the old patriarch and said, "Thank you for your accomplishment. The juniors are grateful for this." "You are welcome, the old man is just paying you back." The old patriarch said. Long Moshen did not expect Shuang''er to meet the old patriarch, but he was not surprised, Shuang''er was always so unexpected. "You are still very popular, and the younger generation is very grateful. Here is a gift from the younger generation. I believe the senior will like it." With that said, she took out what Little Vermilion had just prepared, and sent it to the old patriarch without a lie. The old patriarch took a look, with a smile on his face, "The old man really likes it." Wushuang smiled. What she gave was peach nectar, which was collected by bees when the flat peach trees bloomed these years. When they were grilled before, the peach nectar was topped on. It was not only sweet, but also had a beauty and anti-aging effect. She saw that the old patriarch was so well maintained and liked to eat sweet ones, she would definitely like this peach nectar, and the old patriarch was very satisfied. She not only gave peach nectar, but also six flat peaches. She was not a stingy person. The old patriarch was willing to export them and let them go. She also gave some things in return. Long Moshen also took out a gift and said, "This is my betrothal gift to the Unfeeling Clan for Long Yi, please accept it by the old patriarch." The high priest snorted coldly, "Take away the saint of our race, and no betrothal gift is worthy of us!" The old patriarch accepted it, took a look, nodded to Long Mo deeply, and then handed it to the high priest: "The dowry he gave is exactly what our clan needs, and the dowry is heavy enough to match it." The high priest didn''t believe it, but when he opened it, his face changed, and he looked at Long Moshen incredulously. The other priests looked over and took a breath: "Hiss! Three top grade profound spirit stone veins!" The Xuanling Stone that the Jueqing Clan needs most now, the Unqing Mountain Range is only so big, the Xuanling Stone is limited, and the tribe seldom step out of the mountain range, the Xuanling Stone has naturally become the most demanding resource for the Jueqing Clan. The cultivation of the tribe can not do without Xuan Lingshi. Now there are three top-grade mysterious spirit quarries in front of you, enough for all the people to practice for hundreds of years. This can be said to be a huge gift! Long Mo said deeply: "Long Yi and I are in sympathy with brothers. These dowry gifts are just trivial and not respectful. I just want to tell everyone that the saint will follow Long Yi, and Long Yi will not let her suffer at all. rest assured." Except for the high priest, the faces of the other priests looked a lot better, because this was indeed the icing on the cake. He shot so generously, the saint and the dragon leave, it is not a thing that has the best of both worlds, at least they don''t have to worry about Ru''er entering the wolf den and being wronged now. Sometimes it can be recognized by the opponent by showing its strength. Long Yi was very grateful to the master and the mistress. In fact, he was planning to take out the betrothal gift just now, but what he wanted to bring out was obviously not as good as the master¡¯s three best profound spirit stone veins, and would not satisfy them so much. Now they are satisfied. In the future, Ru''er will not feel guilty often. "We have accepted the offer. Since Ru''er is willing to go with you, please go." The old patriarch said. "Thank you." Wushuang and Long Mo nodded deeply and left with Long Yiru''er. "Wait a minute, young man, what is your name and where do you live?" Suddenly, the old patriarch suddenly stopped Long Moshen. Wushuang turned his head in doubt, looked at the old patriarch, and then at the emperor. Long Moshen said without hesitation: "Junior Long Moshen, Young Master of the Heavenly Palace of the North Dipper Immortal Territory." The old patriarch nodded and gave a soft hum. Long Moshen took Wushuang and the others away from the Unfeeling Mountains. After leaving the Unfeeling Mountains, Wushuang asked Long Moshen curiously, making sure that no one was following him: "Uncle Emperor, I always feel weird. The old patriarch''s attitude towards you seems normal, but it seems a little different. Do you know the reason?" Wushuang also felt that the old patriarch didn''t intend to let Ru''er leave, but later changed his mind for some reason. Also, the last question the old patriarch asked was a little weird. Long Moshen stroked her hair from the temples, and said: "It should be the reason for this armor. I will tell you more when I return." With that, the silver armor on his body disappeared without a trace. Wushuang was even more curious, nodding his head again and again, and couldn''t wait to return to the underworld. She really likes the silver armor worn by the emperor. It is majestic and majestic, like a **** who has come to the world. She can see explosions no matter how she looks. When she goes back, she wants him to wear it to her! "Then let''s go back! After being out for so long, Xiao Rou''er missed her brother." Wushuang said with a smile. When she came out this time, she was detoxified, the emperor had an adventure, and even Long Yi had a daughter-in-law. What a rewarding experience! Chapter 1272： Retreat Chapter 1272 Ru''er detoxified Long Yi''s poison, and their party was ready to return to the underworld. Poison Gu was planted by several priests, and only a few priests could solve it, but before coming, the old patriarch gave her a Gu King that can solve hundreds of Gus, so he introduced the Poison Gu. In order to avoid accidents, Long Mo profoundly drew four one-way teleportation arrays and sent them back separately. The teleportation was only half an hour and less than time, they returned to the underworld back and forth, this time there was no accident. The boundary stone in the center of the main formation of the underworld has been shining faintly. After everyone has teleported back, Long Moshen put the boundary stone away, and the boundary stone will be of great use in the future. Wushuang first let Long Yi bring Ru''er to settle down, let her get acquainted with the underworld. Not surprisingly, they should stay in the underworld for a long time, because both Wushuang and the emperor are about to be promoted to the emperor. And if you have anything in the future, you should find Long Er and them more, and let Long Yi get married well. Let''s go. However, the wedding has to be re-organized. Long Yi is the emperor''s right-hand man. This marriage must not be rash, it has to be done! This matter Wushuang was handed over to the old way, and she was very relieved. After returning, Wushuang saw his son Qianye and the others first, and brought Xiao Rou''er out of the space to reunite their siblings. After all, they hadn''t seen him for almost half a month. Not long after they came back, the elder brother Qin Guang and the others came to see Wushuang, and they were very happy for her to learn that the poison on her body had been resolved. They also brought good news this time, and that was news about other seniors. King Qin Guang said that three junior brothers had already contacted him secretly. After they fell, like Fu Yao, they took away others, and they have been standing up to others for years. They are now in a special status and cannot return to the underworld yet. When they do what they want to do, they will return to the underworld. Wushuang is very happy about this. She is looking forward to seeing these three brothers again, but unfortunately, there is no news about the remaining brothers, and I don¡¯t know where they are now, whether they are reincarnated or taken away from others. Knowing, there is no way to know, Wushuang only hopes that they are all well. To live is the best hope. After learning about several senior brothers, Wushuang raised the matter of rebuilding the underworld. She felt that the reconstruction of the underworld should also be on the agenda. Now she has the **** picture scroll. The area picture scroll is the same as the previous eighteen hells in the underworld. With a few brothers helping her, she can build the eighteen hells first. . "Yes, first build eighteen layers of hell, but the reincarnation of the soul needs the blessing of the reincarnation mirror. Although you have a book of life and death, you still need the judge''s pen and the reincarnation mirror can dominate the reincarnation of all things." King Qin Guang said. Of course Wushuang knows the role of the Samsara Mirror. Since she found a little fragment of the Samsara Mirror last time, she has not found any other fragments. She also wants to make the Samsara Mirror complete as soon as possible. "When I come out of retreat and practice, I will wholeheartedly find the fragments of the reincarnation mirror, and I will definitely complete the things my father confessed to me." Wushuang said. "This retreat, can the little junior sister be sure?" Fu Yao asked with a smile. Wushuang replied: "This retreat should be a long period of time, ranging from a hundred years to a short period of several decades. The immortal world is just a flash of time. This time, I will attack this level wholeheartedly." What she meant was that she was a little sure, if she didn''t succeed, maybe she wouldn''t leave. After all, it was to attack the Immortal Emperor, not anything else. It took two hundred years for the Jiuyou Immortal Emperor to attack the Immortal Emperor realm, but Qianxing Immortal Emperor had been in seclusion for nearly a thousand years before he was promoted. Easy things, she doesn''t think her time will be shorter than a few decades, how is it so easy for the Emperor to be promoted? It''s just that she can''t let go of her son and daughter. She is going to retreat for such a long time, and she will definitely miss the growth of her son and daughter, but if she does not retreat, she will never be able to kill the three immortal emperors. The emperor''s uncle is also going to retreat, and he has reached a tense moment. Wushuang only hopes that he will become the emperor earlier than himself, and then can accompany her son and daughter to grow up for her. "Little Junior Sister, you should prepare wholeheartedly for retreat and practice. All the air in the underworld will help you become the help of the immortal emperor. The underworld is now united as never before, and this is your best opportunity to become the emperor." King Qin Guang said. After speaking, he looked to the side of Emperor Ling Tian, ??who did not speak but had a strong sense of existence, and said: "The emperor Lingtian should also retreat, but if you want to be successfully promoted to the emperor, you still need to gain more faith, you should go back to the palace." "This temple has its own ideas, don''t worry King Qin Guang." Long Mo said lightly. When the two of them talked, they rarely looked at each other when they were friendly. Everyone got used to it. Wushuang gave a light cough and said roundly: "We have to retreat for a long time, so before we retreat, pay There are a lot of things to do, and when there is no worries, we will retreat again." For example, Long Yi''s wedding, they must attend. There is also the need to discuss Xiao Rou''er''s future cultivation system, as well as to plan for Xixi. It is all about what they need to think about before retreating. Not only that, but also about the situation of the Demon Race, the Demon Race, and the Daxia Royal Family, because they must have been in retreat for a long time. However, what made Wushuang most assured was that she didn''t have to worry about people from other immortal realms or immortal realms coming to the Beidou Fairy Realm to make trouble, because hundreds of years ago, someone laid a huge barrier to prevent the strong outside from entering the realm. As long as she and the emperor can be successfully promoted to the emperor, then the three emperors will not be afraid. Several seniors left quickly, mainly because the big iceberg, the emperor uncle, was here. After they had finished speaking, there was no need to stay. After sending them away, Wushuang pestered the emperor and asked him about the adventures in the Unfeeling Mountains. In front of outsiders, Long Mo was very cold and cold, but before Wufang, he was gentle and affectionate. He embraced Wushuang and told her what happened to him in the unfeeling Sanmai. Wushuang listened carefully and didn''t miss a little detail. When the emperor finished speaking, her pupils were slightly enlarged, and said: "In other words, the emperor, you really may be the reincarnation of the ancient gods?" She remembered that when he was born, there was a vision of heaven and earth, she naturally couldn''t see it, because she hadn''t been born yet, but when she was in the underworld, she had already heard about the enchanting place of Emperor Lingtian, including this magic Vision of the world. Long Mo said deeply: "It''s possible that the drop of divine blood made me feel too familiar, as if it was mine." Chapter 1273： My mother Chapter 1273: My Mother "In that case, the emperor is really the reincarnation of the ancient gods! Wow, my man has a different origin!" Wushuang said happily, his brows raised slightly, exquisitely moving. The emperor''s uncle is the reincarnation of a god, which of course is a happy thing. Because she has the bones of the Divine Phoenix, she may gain the position of God in the immortal realm in the future. Of course, she hopes that the emperor''s uncle will also have an extraordinary background. By then, they will be an evil couple in the immortal realm. Long Mo squeezed her face deeply, and said gently, "Shuang''er don''t worry, no matter where you are, I will protect you. I hope that I will always stand in front of you in the future, and you can be carefree." "That''s not okay, if I keep standing behind you, won''t I be getting farther and farther away from you? I will fight side by side with you and stand with you forever. We are a husband and wife, and you cannot carry everything. We must advance and retreat hand in hand, and become stronger together, so that no one in this world dares to think about you or me!" Wushuang said with a smile, her black pupils are bright, and her eyes are crooked. Even if she has two children, she is still as sly and moving as a girl. Long Moshen hugged her tighter and almost rubbed her into his bones. These are his twins, the twins that can make his heart beat faster all the time. "Okay." He said: "Let this day, I can no longer cover your eyes, you and I together become the masters of the universe, this is my ultimate goal. Only to become the masters of the universe, no one has no one. Dare to touch your mind, and our children." Wushuang''s chest vibrated, and he felt a burst of pride in an instant, and went straight into the sky. Master of the universe? This goal is simply unattainable, but they may not be able to achieve it, right? They have a long time and a long life. They can reach their peak step by step and complete their goals. They are not alone, their hearts are together, they can go hand in hand and go further and further. When they have a strong strength, they are in the immortal world, even if that Su He regains high power, they will not be afraid. "I know, your goal is my goal, I won''t hold you back, I will always fight alongside you." Wushuang looked at him and said seriously. Long Mo deeply kissed her on the forehead, and said to her: "For my husband, I wanted you to be carefree, but I know that you are born to be the strongest, and you will not succumb to others, your husband''s favorite. It¡¯s your resilience and strength, so you¡¯re right, we are a husband and wife, and we have to fight together." Wushuang hugged him with emotion. This man is the person who knows her best in the world and the person she loves the most. With such a husband, she really feels that life is complete. If there are not so many enemies, maybe they don''t have such lofty ambitions, maybe they will stay indifferent for a lifetime and live a life of seclusion. But she has too many enemies. It is not her style to have grudges and not revenge. She must be revenge, so she must be strong. The emperor must always be with her and be able to walk with her through the long second half of her life. She thinks she Really happy. "Hey, I love you." Long Mo rubbed her hair deeply and said softly in her ear. "me too." The two hadn''t talked like this for a long time, but each time it made their feelings deeper. The two stayed warm for a long time, until the emperor uncle asked what she had experienced in Vermilion Immortal Domain, she remembered that she still had many things to tell him. Wushuang then told her what happened in the Vermillion Bird Immortal Territory one by one. After all, the matter has passed, even if it was a bit thrilling, he took it with one sentence. When she spoke, Long Moshen''s face became colder and colder. He didn''t know that she had experienced so many dangers and felt so much malice in the Vermillion Bird Immortal Territory. If he was by her side, she would never let her experience this alone. "Shuang''er did a good job, and for such people, they should all be killed." Speaking of black shops, Long Moshen agreed with her very much. "The Gongsun family and the Liu family? They actually forced you into the cliff of the storm! Damn! They should be annihilated to get rid of their hatred!" "The emperor Ling Han is really hateful. He actually hit you with his idea, but my twins are so clever. I saw at a glance that he had a conspiracy to drive him into the eighteenth level of hell. Up!" Hearing Shuang''er talking about the next thing, Long Moshen''s brow furrowed very tight, his purple eyes narrowed, and his heart already had plans. But he didn''t intend to tell Shuang''er, because if she knew she would definitely stop her, but if she couldn''t take a breath for her own woman, how could he be a good husband and man. "They are indeed hateful, but thanks to them, I can know the identity of my mother." Wushuang said. She told Long Moshen the news she had received from the Xuanwu Divine Tortoise. "Western Queen?" Long Moshen was a little surprised, but he felt that all this seemed to be reasonable. He had discussed with Shuang''er before. In this world, there are only a handful of women who can be worthy of men like Pluto, and Queen Mother of the West is guessing. Within range. Many of Shuang''er''s adventures are related to Queen Mother of the West. Now that he knows the truth, it seems to have a sense of realization. "I''m really happy, really, uncle emperor. Although she has never been to the underworld, she never seems to have appeared in my life, but I know she has been paying attention to me, she loves me, she must be For her own reasons, she can¡¯t appear in front of me. I don¡¯t know why she keeps concealing her identity, nor why dad and aunt Meng are reluctant to mention it to me, but this does not mean that she doesn¡¯t care about me, so I really Very happy." Wushuang smiled softly: "Uncle Emperor, do you know that when I was in the underworld, I kept asking my father when I was very young, asking him why other children have mothers, but I don¡¯t? He is always reluctant to answer, or transfer me Afterwards, I grew up slowly, and realized that I am different from other people¡¯s children. I only have fathers and no mothers. I envied and complained in my heart. I quietly went to find my mother. I didn¡¯t know anything about the clues, and slowly I gave up." "So, I am really happy to know her identity, because I know that I am not a person without a mother''s love. She just cannot love me openly for various reasons." Wushuang was smiling, but tears fell in his eyes. These are tears of joy. Long Mo kissed her tears off her cheek deeply and tenderly, and said to her: "Yes, Shuang''er will find her mother, everything will get better and better, and the mysteries will be revealed one by one, and I will always be with you." Chapter 1274： Emperor Jiuyou comes to the underworld Chapter 1274 The Nine Nether Emperor Comes to the Underworld Wushuang told the emperor the identity of her mother, and also said what she had seen on the murals of Vermilion Fairyland. The imperial uncle had the same idea as her, and he also believed that the person who destroyed Kunlun, the underworld, and almost wiped out the entire Cangming Continent should be a person from the immortal world. Except for the Immortal Realm, the people of other immortal realms probably don''t have such great ability. As for why people from the immortal world came to such a small three-thousand-world continent, it might be somewhat related to the identity of Queen Mother West. But this is just a guess. Long Moshen felt that Queen Mother Xi¡¯s origins were extraordinary, and all the signs indicated that her true identity was very unusual, as if Taboo had not even mentioned Pluto. Queen Mother of the West also came to the Big Dipper Immortal Territory back then, and many people know that Fairy Yaochi was amazing and brilliant more than a hundred thousand years ago, but she was like a firework, only for a short time, there was no more news, like a human world evaporation. But even though the world had evaporated, she had appeared in the lives of Shuang''er. The bones of Shuang''er in the previous life were only a few thousand years old, indicating that Queen Mother of the West did not fall as people say. Maybe the Queen Mother of the West has unspeakable concealment and cannot accompany her. Regardless of the facts, he will find the truth with Shuang''er and reunite her family. ... On the day of the dragon''s first wedding, it was really held very grand, with lights and festoons everywhere to celebrate the dragon''s embrace of beauty. The brothers of Long Yi, Long Er, gathered from all over the fairy world to the underworld, and they were all envious. Long did not say anything, and married his daughter-in-law. They were still ten thousand years old bachelors! Why is Ryuichi''s luck so good, how can they not meet a good woman outside! Especially Long Er, he has always been the nearest to Long Yi, how could he have thought that Long Yi came back with a daughter-in-law when he came back this time, and he agreed to bachelor together! His eyes were very resentful in those few days, as if he had been abandoned. Well, to put it bluntly or envious, who doesn''t want to sleep with his fragrant daughter-in-law at night, but who told them to miss it! The entire underworld recognized the uncle Long Moshen, and Long Yi was an able man of his uncle. The ghost cultivators knew that he was going to get married and all congratulated him. This was the first wedding event after the princess returned. Long Yi got married in the underworld, and everyone regarded him as a person in the underworld. This joyous event lasted for three days, and there was joy everywhere. Later, someone saw Long Moshen and asked him when he and the princess also had a grand wedding in the underworld. Although everyone knew that they had held a wedding in the underworld before they ascended to the immortal world, the underworld was the princess¡¯s family. Everyone hopes to see the princess get married in her natal family. Long Moshen was naturally willing, he would not have to make up a few weddings so that people in the whole fairy world knew that Shuang''er was his. Just when she talked about it with Shuang''er, she thought for a moment and said: "If you want to make up the wedding, I hope Daddy and them will be there." Wushuang was brought up by Pluto since he was a child. He must have imagined himself getting married when he was young, so if she wants to make up the wedding, she hopes that her father will be there. Long Mo understood deeply, and he stopped mentioning this matter. During Long Yicheng''s marriage, many things Wushuang had to explain have already been explained. She and the emperor''s uncle have also checked the Great Formation of the Underworld. There is no problem. She doesn''t have to worry about the three immortal emperors coming in during her retreat. After another half a month, Wushuang and the emperor uncle discussed the cultivation system of their son and daughter, and after spending more than a month with them, they were about to start retreating. Xi Xi has always been sensible, knowing that the realm his father and mother are going to hit is very important, this time in retreat, at least several decades can not meet. But this stage must go through, in order to reassure his parents, he promised that he would always look at his sister and not let his parents worry about his sister''s affairs. Xiao Rou''er is not very happy these days, because she also knows that her father and mother are going to retreat for a long, long time. She feels sad when she thinks of not seeing her father and mother for so long, and she can''t afford the delicious food. Interest comes. Wushuang and Long Moshen accompany her almost every day these days, and they coax her to sleep at night. They don''t want to miss their daughter''s growth, but promotion to the emperor is imminent. Sometimes, they can only miss something. Every time she coaxed her daughter to sleep, Wushuang looked at her small face in a daze. Xiao Rou''er was only so big, and she was so cute. However, after she had been in retreat for decades or even hundreds of years, Xiao Rouer She was already a slim girl. She couldn''t see how Xiao Rou''er grew up a little bit. Whenever she thought of this, she felt owed to Xiao Rou''er. She also wanted to retreat for a period of time to come out to see Xixi and Xiao Rou''er, but the impact of the immortal emperor needs to be wholehearted. Once in the cultivation state, she will not know the passage of time, and she does not know if there is a chance to come out to see them. "Shuang''er, I will definitely break through the Immortal Emperor as soon as possible and come out to accompany our children earlier. You don''t have to put too much pressure on you." Long Moshen comforted her and said that as a mother, she certainly didn''t want to miss the growth of her child, but the fairy world is already long and these are common things. "I know, I''m afraid Xiao Rou''er will blame us when he grows up. Uncle Emperor, you must be promoted to the emperor faster than me. After you are promoted to the emperor, you must be with the children." Wushuang said to him. "Well, don''t worry, Shuang''er." No matter what, it''s time to retreat. Long Moshen left the underworld and returned to the heavenly palace. He is the young master of the heavenly palace, and all the Qi Yun merits used to promote the immortal emperor need to be obtained in the spirit world. Before he retreats, he must have enough luck and merit. After the fairy emperor Jiuyou and the fairy queen learned that Wushuang and Long Moshen were going to retreat, the fairy queen urged the fairy emperor to go to the underworld, and talked with Wushuang well, to see if they could try to let their children come to live for a period of time each year. . "You have a better attitude, you are going to pick up your grandson and granddaughter, you are seeking Wushuang, you can''t keep a straight face!" The fairy queen was not relieved, and she told her to give away the unhappy Emperor Jiuyou. Immortal Emperor Jiuyou was not happy, he was extremely happy, of course, he didn''t show it on his face, and others thought he didn''t want to pick up his grandchildren. He soon arrived in the underworld, Wushuang hadn''t closed the door yet, and when she heard the immortal Emperor Jiuyou coming, she went to greet the other party in person. He is the father of the emperor''s uncle and the grandfather of Xixi and Xiao Rou''er. Even if he is pedantic and unenlightened, he is also the elder of his son and daughter. Knowing his intentions, Wushuang agreed without saying anything. It was a big surprise to Immortal Emperor Jiuyou. How could he have thought that things were so simple, before he came, he had thought of countless words to convince her. Chapter 1275： Ikoshi Chapter 1275 Immortal Emperor Jiuyou didn''t expect Wushuang to talk so well. He thought of a dozen different words to convince her, but as soon as he revealed this, Wushuang agreed. It was beyond his expectation, and he was stunned for a moment, choking in his throat when he was about to say. "Ah, did you agree?" Immortal Emperor Jiuyou still didn''t believe it, and asked again. He didn''t have much contact with her before, just met a few times, because of her, Long Moshen has always rebelled against him, plus she is the daughter of his own enemy, he still has a little dislike for her in his heart. Once a person has a subjective impression, it is difficult to change the person¡¯s image in his mind, so he was prepared to be humiliated by her before he came. As long as he can see his grandson and granddaughter, how much will she mock him? The sentence is nothing. Wushuang nodded, making him feel a little guilty, making him feel that he had never understood her, making him feel a little pedantic. Wushuang could see a little expression on his face. She didn''t say much, but said: "Emperor Jiuyou, you are the grandfather of Xixi and Xiao Rou''er. Last time you admitted that they are the blood of Tiangong, Wushuang will naturally not prevent them from meeting you." "Besides, Brother Shen and I are about to retreat for a long time. The children will be bored in the underworld. And you know that the other three immortal emperors must hate me to the bone and want to get rid of me quickly, so I am worried about the safety of the two of them, and I dare not let them leave the underworld. If you personally transport them in and out of the underworld, Wushuang will naturally be extremely relieved. You and the fairy queen are their grandfather and grandmother, and you will accompany them to grow up. Also happy." Wushuang''s words can be said to be heartbroken, even though she has a bit of grudge against Emperor Jiuyou, but for the two children, she will also agree to Emperor Jiuyou''s request. It is impossible for her to let the two children stay in the underworld for so many years. This is unfair to both of them. A trip to the spiritual world once in a while can also broaden the horizons of the two children. Immortal Emperor Jiuyou loves them both. Yes, they will definitely not be harmed. Immortal Emperor Jiuyou nodded silently. He was too careful. Before he came, he thought she would make many demands. Now he knew that Wushuang was a smart and loving child, and she was very knowledgeable. For a long time, he said: "Don''t worry, they are the blood of the heavenly palace, and they are the grandchildren of the old man. The old man will never let anyone hurt them. Although you and Mo Shen can rest assured, the old man will not let the three immortal emperors set off. What storms." Wushuang pursed her lips and smiled. With the words of Emperor Jiuyou, she was relieved, and speaking of it, this was the first time they were sitting together and talking calmly. "Then I have troubled you and the Queen for a while, especially Xiao Rouer is more naughty and has a lot of spooky ideas, so she has to worry too much." Emperor Jiuyou nodded: "The old man got it." Wushuang didn''t say anything any more, she called her son and daughter to the front and told them to follow her grandfather back to the palace this time. It just so happens that the emperor will not retreat in a short time, and the emperor can still accompany the children in the palace. Xiao Rou''er¡¯s beast, Xiao Baize, has been given to Xiao Rou''er. Not long ago, the emperor''s uncle made her a **** pet bracelet. Xiao Baize is in the **** pet bracelet. In the future Wushuang will not be by her side, Xiao Baize will return Can protect her. Xixi had a little unicorn, and Wushuang gave most of the Lingquan dew in the space to Xixi, enough for the little unicorn to eat for hundreds of years. Wushuang had not forgotten Qianye, and had consulted Bailong''s opinion. Knowing that Bailong was willing to recognize people as the master, Wushuang gave Bailong to Qianye. Qianye liked Bailong very much. He didn''t have a mentality to compare, and he didn''t think Bailong was bad because Xixi and Xiaorouer both had beasts. On the contrary, he regards Bailong as his friend, Xixi is his younger brother, and Bailong will be his friend to fight alongside. It''s just that Qianye didn''t want to run around, so he wanted to stay in the underworld and practice hard. There is no end to cultivation. The last time he went to the hidden world, he opened his eyes and it was enough to be closed for years to digest these insights. So he didn''t follow to go to the palace to play, he was more willing to practice in the underworld. The underworld now has both profound spirit aura and profound yin aura, and it is a treasure place for cultivation, suitable for cultivation. Xixi and Xiao Rou''er knew that they had left their mother this time, and the next time they had to see her mother might be many years later. They both felt very reluctant. Xiao Rou''er pulled her mother''s clothes and didn''t want to go to Tiangong at all. Wushuang hugged her, kissed her on the forehead, and said to her: "Xiao Rou''er, be good, mother retreats to become stronger. Only when you are strong, can you and your brother be able to protect you, you have to know, Mother and Dad love you. Next time I see Xiao Rou''er, Xiao Rou''er will be a big girl, so don''t cry!" Xiao Rou''er sniffed, her eyes were red, and said, "I don''t cry, but can my mother come out occasionally to see Xiao Rou''er and brother?" Wushuang thought for a while, nodded and said, "Yes, my mother will come out to see you." In the first few years, she could separate her mind to see them, but after getting to the back, she might not be able to come out. Xiao Rou''er got her mother''s promise, broke her tears into a smile, went on a hook with her mother, and agreed to follow her grandfather to the palace. Before leaving, Xixi said to her mother: "Mother, rest assured, I will take care of my sister. Don''t worry." "I feel relieved, Xixi has always been very capable. I have never worried." Wushuang said to him with a smile. After that, she watched them leave the underworld, feeling somewhat unwilling and melancholy in her heart. That night, Wushuang went into seclusion. Her realm is already the pinnacle of Xianzun realm, it can be said that she has stepped into the realm of Xiandi for half a step, as long as she breaks through this bottleneck, she can be promoted to Xiandi. This kind of time is no longer suitable for cultivating in space, because she needs to sense the air transport and beliefs in the underworld, and she must earnestly retreat on this land, so as to achieve the position of the immortal emperor with her faith. Otherwise, she only needs to practice on the stone wall of space, and it won''t take such a long time. But at this time, cheating cannot be done. She retreats at the Dragon Maikou, under the king of Hades, where her luck is surging, and the three of them are surrounded by big brothers to protect her, and she has no worries. Cultivation has no years, with a flick of a finger, time is like a white horse, and 60 years have passed by in a flash. In the first three to five years, Wushuang would occasionally come out again, but the last time she came out was already forty years ago. Sixty years have passed, and there hasn''t been any movement in Wushuang''s retreat. At this time, the heavenly palace was full of purple clouds, and there seemed to be countless phantoms of gods in the clouds. There was an immense pressure in the air, and the air in the entire heaven and earth seemed to freeze. Chapter 1276： Mess up Chapter 1276 The coercion in the void was thrilling. At this time, the people of the entire Big Dipper Immortal Territory subconsciously looked towards the direction of the spirit world. While people were frightened, they realized that it was Emperor Lingtian who was about to prove the throne! It''s just that this movement is too big, almost beyond everyone''s expectations. "Zixia soars into the sky, the **** protector, what an emperor Lingtian!" In the devil world, the immortal emperor Beixuan had cold eyes, jealousy flashed in his eyes, and his killing intent was also vented. If Emperor Ling Tian succeeded in becoming the emperor, the history of the immortal world would probably be rewritten. "No, Jiuyou Immortal Emperor''s cultivation base is above this emperor. You can''t let another Immortal Emperor appear in the Heavenly Palace!" He immediately transmitted the sound to the Great Xia Emperor and the Qianxing Emperor, and asked them to go to the Tiangong to see the excitement. Immortal Emperor Qianxing immediately agreed, but Immortal Emperor Daxia hesitated, and did not reply. Immortal Emperor Beixuan snorted coldly, his figure flashed, and he appeared outside the spiritual world heaven with Emperor Qianxing. As soon as they appeared, Emperor Jiuyou and the Empress noticed. Immortal Emperor Jiuyou flew out, squinting his eyes, and said with an indifferent expression: "I don''t know if the two immortal emperors are coming here, what are you doing? Today, the dog is about to cross the catastrophe, the emperor has no leisure to receive them!" The thoughts of the two immortal emperors, the immortal Emperor Jiuyou knew at a glance, and the tone was of course cold. If they don''t know each other, don''t blame him for being rude. "Isn''t the immortal Emperor Jiuyou so hostile? I''m waiting to come, just want to witness this grand and extraordinary calamity. There is no other meaning. The immortal world is about to add a new immortal emperor. I am too happy to wait! " Immortal Emperor Beixuan said with a smile, there was no hostility on his face. "You''d better not think anything wrong!" Immortal Emperor Jiuyou coldly snorted. Immortal Emperor Qianxing said: "The Immortal Emperor Jiuyou spends time with his grandchildren all day long, and enjoys the joy of family life. Why do I think so badly? What bad thoughts are I waiting for? Immortal Emperor Beixuan and I even give gifts. All ready!" Immortal Emperor Jiuyou certainly wouldn''t believe their nonsense. In the past few decades, they have been very close to the evil Buddha, and they are not good birds. He was on guard, as soon as there was any movement between the two of them, he would take action, and would never let them stop Mo Shen from proving the throne. At the same time, a pretty girl in the clothes of a maid walked into the high wall of the heavenly palace. She thought that no one had noticed it, but she didn''t know that several guards were pretending to be blind and not seeing her, and she was pretending to be very tired. A few times when she came in over the wall, she almost stepped on the shoulders of the guards. The guards pretended not to notice anything. She couldn''t feel the same when she stepped on her feet. It made the girl feel that her concealed techniques are getting more and more. incredible. She quietly fumbled around and wanted to get back to her bedroom. Just as victory was in sight, as soon as the door opened, she saw a tall and handsome teenager sitting by the window, drinking her own brewed honey tea. She was taken aback, touched her chest, and said charmingly: "Brother, you scared me to death, I thought it was my grandmother!" "Rouer''s meaning is still wrong with brother?" Long Xuanxi looked at his sister helplessly. "That¡¯s not what people mean! Grandma has forbidden my feet these days, thinking that I was doing trouble outside. I was so bored that I ran out to play for a while. Didn¡¯t I come back? My brother is not to my grandmother. Complain!" The girl played coquettishly, tugged at the corner of her brother''s clothes, and poured a cup of honey tea into his cup, "Brother drink!" "I really can¡¯t do anything with you. If it wasn¡¯t for your father¡¯s going out soon, I think you wouldn¡¯t want to come back. Grandma¡¯s prohibition of you is not to punish you, but they know that your father is going out. I won¡¯t let you go out because of your safety." Long Xuanxi said, rubbing her head, and said, "Hurry up and change the clothes. Let''s go to my grandmother and wait for Daddy to leave." "Hmm!" Long Yirou immediately showed a sweet smile. She knew that her brother was the best, and she would definitely not complain to her grandmother. After changing their clothes, the siblings went to the Queen of Jiuyou together. "grandmother!" As soon as she saw the fairy empress Jiuyou, Long Yirou ran over quickly and took her grandmother''s arm. Originally, the back of Jiuyouxian sat on a high seat, very graceful and majestic, but as soon as the girl leaned forward, the fairy queen suddenly lost her majesty, with a gentle smile on her face, gave the girl half of the seat and let her go with herself sit together. "Don''t be so anxious when you come over, look at you, your hair is messy." The fairy queen Jiuyou tidyed her granddaughter''s hair. The girl said sweetly: "I want to come and see my grandmother soon!" Obviously knowing that the little granddaughter is sweet-mouthed, the fairy empress Jiuyou also presses in her heart just like eating honey. As the mistress of Tiangong, how can she not know the whereabouts of her granddaughter, but because the granddaughter is not free, so she turned one eye and closed one eye, and didn''t break her. There are several hidden guards in Mo Shen to protect her, and she is relieved. Rou''er also knew the severity, knowing that her father was leaving the customs, and hurried back immediately. Since Tiangong has this little life treasure, she has had a lot of fun in her life, especially the old man, who likes Rou''er the most. He seldom goes out before. Later, for his granddaughter who loves to play, he often makes plans to go to other places. In order to take the granddaughter out to play. In the hearts of her and Jiuyou Immortal Emperor, even though sixty years have passed, Rou''er is still the little cute in their eyes. The immortals have a long life span, and they have grown up at 16 or 18 in the mortal world, but the immortal world is different. In the eyes of the elders, adults are only two or three hundred years old, and Rouer and Xixi are still children. Rou''er didn''t like to practice cultivation. It was the Emperor Jiuyou and the queen who forced her to retreat for more than 30 years before she had her current cultivation level. It was the retreat of more than 30 years that made Rou''er boring. And over the years, her carefree growth has cultivated her innocent and innocent character. People always want to grow up, but the fairy emperor Jiuyou and the fairy hope that she will always be unfettered and always be an elf and lovely girl. But fortunately, Rou''er''s naive personality is not easy to fool. Maybe this is like her mother. When she was out, she never suffered. Now Mo Shen is about to leave the customs, presumably Wushuang''s side will not be long before, at that time, grandson and granddaughter may go back to the underworld. Thinking of this, the Immortal Empress Jiuyou felt a little melancholy and unwilling. Although grandson and granddaughter will return to the underworld every year, this time, I am afraid it is different from before. But the Empress Jiuyou didn''t show these thoughts on her face, she hugged Rou''er gently and tenderly, and told her about her father''s going out. "Daddy should be coming out soon! Daddy will definitely be able to be promoted to Immortal Emperor this time! It''s just that the two old men outside are too annoying!" Rouer said with a grunt. The two old men naturally refer to Immortal Emperor Beixuan and Immortal Qianxing. Chapter 1277： Emperor Chengjie Chapter 1277 Emperor Cheng''s Tribulation Immortal Emperor Beixuan and Immortal Qianxing were still standing in the sky, and had no plans to leave. Immortal Emperor Jiuyou stood on the side, as long as the two of them made any movements, he would move mercilessly. "Regardless of them, your father has already caused a vision of heaven and earth before he leaves the customs, which naturally makes them jealous." The fairy queen Jiuyou said to Xixi and Rou''er. "Then Dad''s promotion to the Immortal Emperor is very different from when they were promoted to the Immortal Emperor?" Rou''er asked suspiciously. The fairy nodded: "Naturally, there is a big difference. Look at the sky, the purple sky is everywhere, and there are many phantoms of the gods. They seem to be here to protect your dad. This is an unprecedented spectacle. Long Xuanxi nodded, he knew that Dad was different from other immortal emperors this time, but this must be a good thing, so Beixuan Immortal Emperor and Qianxing Immortal Emperor would come over to wait for the opportunity. They will not do so. Long Xuanxi said in his heart. Rou''er said, "Daddy is really amazing. By then, Daddy will be even better than those two old men! I just don''t know when my mother will leave the customs!" She missed her mother so much. She hasn''t seen her mother for 40 years. Well, she has been in retreat for more than 30 years, and more than 30 years passed very quickly. After all, she has not seen her in a few years. Dear. But she really wanted to be a soft and gentle mother. Last time, when my mother saw that she had grown up, she touched her face and said that she was really good-looking. But she thinks that only the mother is the best looking in this world, and no one can compare to her beauty. She hopes that her mother will leave the customs as soon as possible, so that the four of them can reunite earlier. "Your mother will leave the customs soon. It will take decades at most. Maybe, Rouer, if you retreat for a while, your mother will leave the customs." The fairy queen Jiuyou said with a smile. When we went to retreat together, Rou''er''s delicate face wrinkled, and she didn''t want to retreat. Knowing that her granddaughter resisted practicing in retreat, the Empress Jiuyou didn''t say anything. Someone could cure her. After a few years, she would know the importance of cultivation. However, the granddaughter''s talent is very high. Even if she fishes for three days and hangs on the net for two days, she is faster than many geniuses. This makes many geniuses vomit blood secretly. But the Fairy Empress Jiuyou is very proud. Her grandchildren are the best among the dragons and phoenixes. While talking, the purple clouds in the sky gradually disappeared, replaced by patches of dark red thunder seas, the thunder seas of this color are simply unprecedented and unheard of! The face of the fairy empress Jiuyou became serious. The storm in the thunder sea was surging, and the overwhelming people could not breathe, it seemed that the most terrifying catastrophe was brewing. The Celestial Tribulation of the Immortal Emperor was already huge, it can be said to be a life of nine deaths. Therefore, as early as many years ago, the Nine You Immortal Emperor and the Immortal Empress had made all kinds of preparations, collected all the artifacts, and wanted Mo Shen to hold the artifacts to resist part of the catastrophe. But this kind of thunder sea made the Nine Nether Immortal Empress feel depressed, this has not yet begun, it is only in the initial brewing, no one knows how big the final catastrophe will be! Emperor Jiuyou also frowned. Immortal Emperor Beixuan and Immortal Qianxing laughed, seeing schadenfreude in their eyes. Such a tribulation, even now, they may not be able to resist, Long Moshen is just going to be promoted to the emperor, how can he survive such a tribulation! Natural vision, it does not seem to be a good thing! If Long Moshen could die in the catastrophe, it would really be less troublesome. "Emperor Jiuyou, it seems that your son is really not easy, this emperor has never heard of such a big catastrophe, he is indeed the son of Emperor Jiuyou!" Immortal Emperor Beixuan said gleefully. "Huh! What about the dog, don''t bother you!" Immortal Emperor Jiuyou said coldly. Immortal Emperor Beixuan laughed a few times, and laughed more unscrupulously. Immortal Emperor Qianxing did not conceal his thoughts of watching a good show. In their eyes, Long Moshen would definitely die today under this vast calamity. If Long Moshen died, no one could protect the princess of the underworld! The princesses of the underworld can''t make any waves, and they will be able to re-enter the underworld at that time. I was able to kill the underworld princess in the first place, and I will still be able to kill her with the same method in the future! Let her not have any chance of revenge. From time to time, golden thunder appeared in the dark red thunder sea, as if several golden dragons were surging. At this time, the entire world of the fairy world was dim, and the thunder in the thunder sea was deafening. Many people shivered under such pressure, feeling a sense of fear that they could not resist. They thought of the emperor Lingtian¡¯s horror, and they also felt that this time, the emperor Lingtian might be too bad. It is a pity that such an enchanting character, he will be the youngest immortal emperor in the entire immortal world, it would be a shame to die under the catastrophe like this. However, sympathy returns to sympathy, regret returns to regret, people still pay attention to the spirit world to see when Emperor Ling Tian will leave. When the whole world turned dark red, a tall and handsome figure soared into the sky from the depths of the heavenly palace. His figure was like a powerful god, giving people an incomparably noble and powerful feeling. "Daddy!!" Rou''er excitedly shouted to the sky, after so many years, finally saw Daddy, Daddy didn''t seem to change at all, I don''t know if Daddy recognizes Xiao Rou''er! At this moment, Rouer felt her father look down at her and her brother, and then rushed to the sky. "Big brother, dad just took a look at us!" Rouer said happily. Long Xuanxi nodded, with a smile on his face. "Sister, Dad is going to cross the catastrophe, let''s not disturb him." "Yeah! Daddy will surely survive the catastrophe safely and become an immortal emperor like his grandfather, admired by thousands of people!" The fairy empress Jiuyou touched her granddaughter¡¯s head, and the worries and weight in her heart were washed away a little, hoping that Mo Shen would be fine. Back then, the fairy emperor said that he was the reincarnation of the ancient gods. Those who have also experienced many catastrophes and have passed through it safely, this time they will surely be able to successfully survive the catastrophe! Everyone saw that Emperor Ling Tian went out of the gate, flew into the clouds, and entered the dark red thunder sea. Beixuan Immortal Emperor Qianxing Immortal Emperor was very close, and he naturally felt the powerful cultivation base of Long Moshen''s body. That cultivation base was already the cultivation base of the Immortal Emperor. The two of them looked unsightly, and Long Moshen had not yet been promoted to the immortal. The emperor has the cultivation base of the immortal emperor. If he can successfully overcome the catastrophe, wouldn''t he have a higher cultivation base! Not only that, they also felt that Long Moshen''s body seemed to have a faint divinity, as if... as if he was a descendant of a god! It really is a monster! Never let this evildoer successfully overcome the catastrophe! Chapter 1278： Someone crosses the robbery Chapter 1278 Rumble! The thunder resounded across the sky, and the huge lightning in the dark red thunder sea churned, making people timid. A tall figure was looming in the thunder sea, the gale curled up the corners of his clothes, hunting sounds, and he stood in the void like a god, just a figure, which made people awe. The oppression that Jie Yun had brewed reached its apex. At this moment, Emperor Ling Tian suddenly moved to a mountain range in the spirit world. As soon as the position shifted, the overwhelming thunder tribulation descended towards him. For a while, the whole world was only left with the sound of thunder, which shook the earth roaring. The mountains were broken inch by inch, and the land where thunder struck, grass did not grow, but in the blink of an eye, the entire mountain range was only burnt black, and the towering trees were all chopped into ashes, showing the horror of this thunder. But that tall figure has been standing upright, and the terrifying tribulation did not make him shed a drop of blood, even the clothes on his body are as clean as new. "Horrible! This is terrible!" Emperor Beixuan squinted his eyes, gritted his teeth and said. Immortal Emperor Qianxing also showed a light of jealousy, and even now he could not guarantee that he would be as good as ever under such a disaster. But a junior did it. At what age, he was reincarnated, and his bone age was only ten thousand in total. Not only did he have such a terrifying catastrophe, he was also comfortable! Everyone knows that the more terrifying the emperor''s calamity, the more enchanting it is. As long as he can successfully survive the calamity, he might be superior to himself in the future! This is the last thing he and Beixuan Immortal Emperor want to see, and absolutely can''t let it happen! The first tribulation lasted for half a day. The entire mountain range sank several hundred feet, and groundwater surged. This endless huge mountain range, because of the tribulation, turned into a lake in half a day. The Emperor Ling Tian himself is still intact! The people who watched from a distance were shocked, almost no one could believe this scene, even the Nine You Immortal Empress and Empress felt unbelievable, let alone other people. "Brother, Daddy is amazing!" Rouer looked at his father in the distance admiringly, and said to her brother. "Of course, our father and mother are the best!" Long Xuanxi nodded and said. As soon as he finished speaking, the second Heavenly Tribulation changed. I saw that the many phantoms of the gods that disappeared before suddenly appeared. They were shining golden, holding extraordinary weapons in their hands. Although they were only phantoms, it seemed as though the gods had actually come, so that people did not dare to come out. "What kind of tribulation is this! Are these phantoms of the gods the second tribulation?" "This is too scary, it''s the phantom of the gods, it''s scary enough to just drop one! This is not a level at all!" "Emperor Ling Tian''s proof of the emperor''s calamity is extraordinary, only the second one. Even if this calamity can be passed, the next one will be even more frightening!" People in the distance talked a lot, and many people regretted that they felt that the catastrophe that God had given to Emperor Lingtian was too heavy, and it was simply his life! There are still many people gloating. People like Emperor Ling Tian are too enchanting. If he succeeds in being promoted to the emperor, it will be unattainable for people to climb. If he falls, those jealous people will be happy. "Daddy won''t fall! You shut up! If you talk nonsense, I will tear off your tongue!" Hearing the bad voices in the crowd, Rou''er stared at him fiercely, with a fierce look in her eyes. But she is too cute and sweet to look threatening. No matter how fierce she is, she will not look fierce. But many people shut their mouths. After all, this is the daughter of Emperor Lingtian and Princess Wushuang, and the fairy emperor Jiuyou and the queen love her very much. The emperor takes her everywhere. Many people have seen her. A real little proud girl born with a golden spoon. In the fairy world, few people of her age can match her identity. No one can offend this little princess. My brother is not a vegetarian. Some time ago, a few dudes saw that she was very beautiful, but they flirted with her and let Long Xuanxi kill them all. It is said that the tiger father has no dogs, and Long Xuanxi is the next Long Moshen! The crowd quieted down, and the Empress Jiuyou nodded in satisfaction, regardless of her grandchildren and grandchildren, but their deterrent power was not small. As people thought, the phantom of the gods that appeared above the sky was indeed the second heavenly calamity of Emperor Lingtian! The golden light shone brightly, and dozens of phantoms of the gods descended to surround Emperor Ling Tian! A fierce battle has begun! Long Moshen didn''t even change his expression. He rushed forward to fight against the phantom of the gods. At this time, he was more like a **** of war, with a powerful war intent bursting out of his eyes, and there was only one word in his heart-war! Every time a fight, the earth is trembling, and the void is trembling, as if to break this piece of heaven and earth! "Sister, look carefully, write down these moves!" Everyone was immersed in this terrifying battle atmosphere, and Long Xuanxi suddenly whispered to his sister. "Hmm!" Long Yirou nodded. Although she does not like to practice, she is also a genius in cultivation. She can see that the moves of daddy and the gods seem to be similar, as if these gods are here to instruct daddy, although the moves are fatal, but Daddy can easily resolve it! She saw it well, and Long Moshen felt the strangeness in the first move. After the **** of the sky used the move, he seemed to be blessed, and he had a set of exercises in his heart, and he was a little struggling to deal with it at first. Later, the more vigorous and courageous in the Vietnam War, ten times the combat power broke out! "What a powerful technique!" Long Mo deeply admired in his heart. Ten times the combat power is not a joke. When fighting, it bursts out one or two times combat intent, which is enough to kill the opponent. These phantoms of the gods are not like a catastrophe, they are more like helpers to stimulate his potential. boom! Two hours later, the last phantom of the gods was also broken by him! Suddenly the whole world was silent. Who would have thought that Emperor Ling Tian could be so powerful! ? It was so terrifying before becoming the emperor, who would dare to fight with him in this world? The expressions of Immortal Emperor Beixuan and Immortal Thousand Stars were particularly ugly. They thought that Long Moshen would die under the Second Heavenly Tribulation, but he did not expect that the more he fought, the more braver he fought, the stronger he became. The strength he showed made them both emperors The immortal emperor for many years feels terrible! "There are two more tribulations. The last tribulation is the finale. The second one is so terrifying. He will never survive the last tribulation!" Immortal Emperor Beixuan said coldly. "Huh! Sinister villain, wait and see! My son will definitely be able to successfully overcome the catastrophe!" Immortal Emperor Jiuyou heard the curse of Emperor Xuanxian from a long distance, and snorted coldly, his majestic face was cold. However, at this moment, the pressure in the air became stronger again, and people with a low cultivation base felt like vomiting blood, but the third heavenly calamity of Emperor Lingtian had just begun to brew, what was going on? "Look over there! Someone is going to cross the calamity! The golden thunder sea!" At this moment, people only saw the sky far away, with golden light and lightning flashing. "That''s the direction of the underworld!" someone said loudly, with a shocked expression on his face. Chapter 1279： Take your life Chapter 1279: Take Your Life "There are also people in the underworld crossing the robbery!" "Who is it? King Qin Guang or Princess Wushuang?" "It should be Princess Wushuang! She has been closed for a while!" "Impossible, how could it be so fast! You have to cross the Immortal Emperor''s Tribulation in just one Jiazi? This is absolutely impossible!" "King Qin Guang is still a little hotter, besides Princess Wushuang, who else in the underworld is about to become an immortal emperor?" "Oh my god, what kind of evil is their couple!" "It''s terrifying! The couple cross the Immortal Emperor''s Tribulation together!" "I have never seen the golden thunder sea, and the dark red thunder sea is also unheard of, I have never seen it, and I have gained a lot of knowledge today!" People looked at the golden thunder sea in the distance and talked a lot, because this scene is really incredible. The couple crossed the Celestial Tribulation of the Immortal Emperor together, such a thing, no one has come before and after! What a wicked couple! "What? The princess of the underworld also wants to cross the catastrophe? They two cross the catastrophe on the same day?" Immortal Emperor Qianxing said with gritted teeth. "Okay!" Immortal Emperor Beixuan said fiercely: "Get together, very good, now they won''t have time to take care of the underworld princess! There is always one who falls first today, let the underworld princess die first. !" The underworld princess is the most threatening person. She is the daughter of the underworld king. She wants to avenge her father for herself, so let her die! "She has been huddled in the underworld. This time she must stay away from the underworld. Without the protection of a large array, no one can protect her!" "you dare!" Immortal Emperor Jiuyou roared loudly, staring coldly at Immortal Emperor Beixuan. Immortal Emperor Beixuan sneered and said, "Emperor Jiuyou, you don''t need to be a good person anymore. When the underworld princess died, you didn''t take any action. What are you doing hypocritically at this time?" "To shut up!" Immortal Emperor Jiuyou subconsciously looked in the direction of his grandchildren, worried that they would have opinions on him. Long Xuanxi knew about this, but his sister Rou''er didn''t, but at this time, regardless of whether they had any opinions on their grandfather, they should all go outside. He stood up and said loudly: "The previous things are over, grandfather, the two immortal emperors have a bad heart, and they cannot let them succeed! No one can hurt my parents!" Immortal Emperor Jiuyou breathed a sigh of relief. The better the relationship with his grandchildren, the more he regretted what he had done before, but regretting it again would not help, he could only make up as much as possible. He nodded: "Yes, no matter what it used to be, Wushuang is now the emperor''s daughter-in-law. If you want to hurt her, just ask the emperor first!" Immortal Emperor Beixuan and Immortal Qianxing looked at each other, Immortal Qianxing suddenly stopped in front of Emperor Jiuyou, and Immortal Beixuan disappeared in an instant. "roll!" Immortal Emperor Jiuyou slapped it out, causing Immortal Emperor Qianxing to step back more than ten steps. But at this moment, Immortal Emperor Jiuyou didn''t have time to settle accounts with Immortal Emperor Qianxing, and directly pursued Immortal Emperor Beixuan. Before leaving, speak to the fairy queen and let her take care of her grandchildren. His son Long Mo has a deep blessing and will surely be able to successfully survive the remaining two tribulations. Before the third heavenly tribulation had been brewed, Long Moshen directly greeted him, urging the heavenly tribulation to descend. His eyes were as cold as ice, and the killing intent was surging, almost condensed into substance, causing everyone in the distance to shudder and shudder. Even Qianxing Immortal Emperor couldn''t help but backed up a few steps. He stayed to destroy Long Moshen''s calamity, but he felt the sky of killing intent enveloped him. He shook his head and thought fiercely, Long Moshen could not successfully survive the remaining two tribulations, even if he did, he was just promoted to the emperor, not his opponent at all, Jiuyouxian The emperor is not here, he can kill him in the cradle! Thinking about it this way, Immortal Emperor Qianxing looked a lot better, and his brows showed complacency. Even if he was hit by the Nine You Immortal Emperor, he would soon be able to adjust, if Long Mo succeeded in the deep robbery, then he would take advantage of his weakest time, and kill him! The fairy queen is only the realm of immortal respect, and can''t stop herself. Immortal Emperor Beixuan killed Princess Wushuang over there, killing Emperor Lingtian himself here, which can be said to be a lasting trouble. Then the two of them joined forces, and even if they couldn''t kill Emperor Jiuyou, they could still hit him hard! At that time, the entire fairy world will be theirs! Thinking of this, Qianxing Immortal Emperor is even more proud. Under Long Moshen''s urging, the third heavenly tribulation came down in advance. This heavenly tribulation is even more terrifying, and you can vaguely see the ancient battlefield. This is not an ordinary battlefield, more like a battlefield of gods! However, the emperor Ling Tian had no intention of being timid, and stepped up to meet the difficulties, killing all quarters on the battlefield. ... Underworld. The Wushuang princess suddenly left the customs, making the entire underworld rejoice. It''s just that before everyone had time to be happy, there was a catastrophe brewing in the air. The golden Thunder Sea Tribulation Cloud appeared first. People had never seen a golden Thunder Sea. The pressure in the Thunder Sea almost suppressed the entire underworld. This made everyone realize that this catastrophe was extraordinary, just like the dark red thunder sea that could be seen in the distance. The senior brothers of King Qin Guang were very worried. They originally thought that the younger sister was coming out to see Long Mo Shendu Jie, how could they have thought that Jie Yun would come when she came out. Such a robbery indicates that it is unusual. At this time, Wushuang had already flown into the void. She hadn''t changed anything before with the same Jiazi, her appearance was still delicate, her skin was still white and delicate, and her red dress was more matching with Rong Li Wushuang. She left the underworld directly and flew over the desert. While waiting for the catastrophe, she looked into the distance, from the ring she felt the blood surge from the emperor''s uncle, and the fighting spirit was surging. Uncle Huang is much stronger, but he is not bad. She thought. At this moment, she felt a strong man approaching quickly. Wushuang squinted his eyes, so he couldn''t help it? Almost in the blink of an eye, Immortal Emperor Beixuan appeared within Wushuang''s line of sight. "Emperor Beixuan, it seems that you have had a pretty good time these years, and you are blessed." Wushuang said in a faint voice. "Huh! This emperor is here to kill you today! You are really annoying with your sharp teeth and sharp mouth!" Immortal Emperor Beixuan snorted coldly. "Really! I am no longer who I was at that time. Besides, you are only one person. It is a wishful thinking to kill me. What lord of the devil world, what immortal emperor Beixuan, you are just a running dog of a woman in the immortal world, how can you really be yourself? " Wushuang sneered, his dark eyes staring at Immortal Emperor Beixuan, showing a sneer. "You!" Immortal Emperor Beixuan''s face was blue. He didn''t expect him to bring up this matter. He coldly said: "This emperor is just a deal with him! It''s you, who originally had a divine bone, but ended up marrying someone else. Yi, you must be in a bad mood! You know, you could have gained the position of God in the future, but you have nothing now!" Chapter 1280： Underground city Chapter 1280 Underground Ancient City "Do you think this princess has nothing?" Wushuang sneered, "Then you made a mistake. You three immortal emperors were the lackeys of the woman in the Immortal Realm, which caused this princess to lose the Divine Phoenix bone, but your news is too backward, right? , The princess has dug the bones back, what? Don¡¯t you know?" Her dark eyes stared at Immortal Emperor Beixuan, her eyes seemed to be mocking. Immortal Emperor Beixuan''s expression changed drastically, and he retorted without hesitation: "It''s absolutely impossible! That''s a person from the immortal world! How could you dig back the **** bone!" Wushuang hooked his lips and smiled, "Of course you think it''s impossible. You treat people in the immortal world as gods and think they are omnipotent. Do you know what you call like this? It''s called a licking dog!" Immortal Beixuan''s face is not good. Judging from Wushuang''s expression, she seems to have not lied. This makes Immortal Beixuan''s heart unavoidable to feel a little flustered. If she has really dug the bones back, then she is now It''s different from the past, and the other party is from the immortal world, is it possible that she has been to the immortal world? And she is still safe and sound, which explains a lot of problems. But Immortal Emperor Beixuan didn''t want to believe that she really dug the bones back. If she was so powerful, she wouldn''t have been poached away. Without Pluto, she is nothing but the princess of the underworld. "Huh! This emperor was almost deceived by you! Princess Wushuang, you don''t have sharp teeth here, even if you dig the bones of the gods, so what? You will definitely die in the hands of the emperor today! " "Really, look at the immortal Emperor Beixuan. You don''t have this ability, but according to the princess, you don''t have this ability. If you are a little bit vigorous, you can join this princess''s catastrophe. Maybe you still have a chance to kill. Princess." Wushuang said softly, with a provocative tone in his tone. "madman!" Immortal Emperor Beixuan cursed, how could he participate in her catastrophe? If he joins in, that is twice the catastrophe, he himself is not sure that he will be able to get through it! "It seems that Immortal Emperor Beixuan dare not. Tsk tsk, it is a pity. If you miss this opportunity, you will never have the possibility of killing this princess." Wushuang lightly mocked. Of course she knew that Immortal Emperor Beixuan didn''t dare. How could these old guys desperately kill themselves? And she just mentioned Divine Bone, but she was delaying time, because she knew that things about Immortal Realm would definitely hold back Immortal Emperor Beixuan. Sure enough, it was really delayed for a while, and now, the tribulation had enveloped her, and it was almost brewing. At this time, if the Emperor Beixuan made another move, it would be a double tribulation. Immortal Emperor Beixuan also realized that she was delaying time, and sneered: "You delay for a while, you will not delay for a lifetime, today you will die anyway!" "Emperor Beixuan has a big tone!" The figure of Immortal Emperor Jiuyou appeared in the void, his face majestic. Wushuang was a little surprised, she naturally did not expect Jiuyou Immortal Emperor to appear here. It was the time for the emperor to cross the robbery. Immortal Emperor Jiuyou should be on the side of the emperor. Now it is obvious that he is following the emperor Beixuan. It took only a few minutes for Wushuang to speak with Beixuan Immortal Emperor, that is to say, as soon as Beixuan Immortal Emperor came, Jiuyou Immortal Emperor came quickly. She nodded towards Emperor Jiuyou and expressed her gratitude. At the same time, she flew into the void and entered the golden thunder sea. Immortal Emperor Beixuan looked at Emperor Jiuyou, his eyes were as cold as frost. The arrival of Emperor Jiuyou meant that he wanted to kill Princess Wushuang not easy. This **** Jiuyou Immortal Emperor, he didn''t care about nostalgia back then, but now he manages the affairs of the underworld! No, if the underworld princess is not killed today, it will definitely become a major disaster in the future! In any case, let her die! "Wushuang is the emperor''s daughter-in-law. Today this matter is decided by the emperor. Immortal Emperor Beixuan, the emperor advises you to leave as soon as possible, otherwise, don''t blame the emperor for being polite!" Emperor Jiuyou said coldly to Emperor Beixuan. "This emperor is just here to watch the princess of the underworld cross the catastrophe, why is Immortal Emperor Jiuyou being polite?" "Boom!" At this moment, the thunder tribulation that smashed the sky and the earth came down, the golden light was dazzling, and the eyes of the illuminating people could not be opened. Immortal Emperor Jiuyou and Emperor Beixuan retreated a long distance at the same time, so as not to be caught spread. Immortal Emperor Beixuan squinted his eyes, the princess Wushuang''s disaster was not weaker than that of Emperor Lingtian! Did she really get the bones of God, which is not what she used to be? If she can survive such a terrifying tribulation of becoming an emperor, her strength may be greatly improved! In the future...In the future, it is possible to go to the immortal world to attain the position of God! The fire of jealousy was burning in his eyes. At the beginning, Pluto kept pressing them, and he couldn''t lift her head for tens of thousands of years, but Pluto''s daughter was nothing but an ignorant junior in his heart. How could he let such an ignorant junior ride on his head! Looking at the golden light dazzling Lei Hai, and the courageous and slim figure, Immortal Beixuan''s eyes flashed with cold light, and he had an idea in his heart. This heavenly calamity is an endless thunder tribulation. Every time the huge golden lightning flashes, the entire fairy world is frightened. People are thinking, can the underworld princess survive such a huge catastrophe? Time passed quietly, a few hours passed, that slender figure still stood in the golden thunder sea, her back was straight, and she held a long sword in her hand, a figure that was majestic and graceful, without showing the slightest embarrassment. The earth-shaking tribulation quietly retreated, and the heaven and the earth returned to silence. However, the entire desert can be said to have undergone tremendous changes. The calamity caused half of the desert to sink countless feet, revealing rows of underground cities. Looking from the top to the bottom, it is like a city with a spiral shape in the abyss. , Layer by layer leading to the depths of the earth. "Where is that?" "Why are there so many cities?" "Is there an ancient relic?" There are many people in the distance showing doubts. There are many people who come to see the princesses of the underworld crossing the catastrophe. The underworld is full of ghost cultivators, and the demon world has spiritual cultivators in addition to the demon cultivators. Of course, such a huge tribulation is inevitable. It''s just that people in the underworld are not interested in the city exposed under the desert, and those with red eyes are foreigners who want to pick up the bargain. While the second Heavenly Tribulation was still brewing, Wushuang moved the place again to prevent those underground cities from being destroyed by the Heavenly Tribulation. She flew over the Sea of ??Death, and the second Heavenly Tribulation came as scheduled! The second celestial calamity is even more astonishing. It turned out to be the phantom of the ten great beasts, which almost made everyone''s eyes stare. They were Qinglong, Baihu, Xuanwu, Phoenix, Qilin, Baize, Gouchen, Yinglong, and Bi Fang and Suzaku! Chapter 1281： aware Chapter 1281 The second heavenly calamity of the underworld princess is actually the phantom of the ten great beasts! This makes everyone feel incredible. That is the ten great beasts. The heavenly catastrophe of the underworld princess actually caused the ghosts of the ten great beasts to appear. This is very unusual. Often the greater the heavenly catastrophe, the more difficult it is for the people to cross the catastrophe. Although people know that underworld princesses are powerful and talented evildoers, they didn''t expect such evildoers! Immortal Emperor Beixuan''s face turned blue. He came from the spirit world and saw that Emperor Ling Tian¡¯s second heavenly catastrophe was the shadow of the ancient heavenly gods, extremely powerful, and he did not expect the heavenly catastrophe of the underworld princess to be so difficult! When he thought, if both of them were to successfully overcome the catastrophe, no one would be able to check and balance the two couples! The two are simply the evildoers among the evildoers, and they can''t be treated with common sense at all! At this moment, the ancestor of the Helian family, Wan Beast ancestor, suddenly flew into the sky, his old eyes fixed on the direction of the underworld. Although they were far apart, he could vaguely see ten powerful phantom beasts! "Old ancestors!" Patriarch Helian chased after him, and his eyes fell on the sky of the underworld. He who flew up together was Helianfei, the son of Emperor Helian. "Ten great beasts! How could it be!" Helianfei''s pupils shrank, and an incredible color appeared in his eyes. "Old ancestors, why did the underworld princesses cross the catastrophe, there will be the tribulation of ten great beasts!" Helianfei asked, obviously they also realized that things are not simple. Their Helian family is a family of controlling beasts. Fairy beasts and sacred beasts are prone to appear in their tribulations, but no one has ever appeared sacred beasts in their tribulations! But it happened that the underworld princess crossed the robbery unexpectedly appeared a beast! Is there any connection between the underworld princess and the beast? "This underworld princess is not easy, she must have a beast on her body." The ancestor Wan Beast said in a hoarse voice, the tone did not contain the slightest emotion, cold, and no one could hear the emotion in his words. "What! This underworld princess does not show mountains or dew water, but there is a beast!" The Patriarch of Helian was full of jealousy, and their family did not get a beast. Why can she have a beast? The ancestor of the beast suddenly said: "It may be her who killed Helianyuan." "What?" Not only the look of the Patriarch Helian changed drastically, but Helianfei was also shocked, and at the same time he was angry. Because Helianyuan was Helianfei''s son, he had comprehended the law of reincarnation, and was reincarnated. Just as he was about to return, the soul lamp suddenly went out! Died in the lower realm! If the underworld princess really killed Helianyuan, then maybe Helianyu Helianqin''s death is also related to her! "How did the ancestors know that the underworld princess killed Yuan''er?" Patriarch Helian asked anxiously. "Isn''t she reincarnated, returning from the lower realm? In the entire fairy world, only she and the emperor Lingtian have the ability to kill Yuan''er and leave us unchecked." Helianfei said suddenly. The ancestor of the beast nodded and glanced at Helianfei with admiration. He said in an old hoarse voice, "Qin''er had long expected that our Helian family would have a catastrophe. We have been looking for it, but we have not been able to find the key. People, the ancestors didn¡¯t realize this until they saw the phantom of the beasts in the princess of the underworld. She is the daughter of the underworld, and is a person from the small three thousand world. The ancestor of our family is from the small three thousand world. Have a connection!" Patriarch Helian''s face changed drastically: "Then what can we do! If she succeeds in crossing the Tribulation, then it is the Immortal Emperor. If we want to destroy the Helian Family, it is only a matter of raising our hands! Patriarch! What should we do? Do it!" Among the family, the strongest is Xianzun, and the ancestor is just the cultivation base of the Xianzun, unable to be promoted to the Xiandi, and there is only a dead end to face the Xiandi! Even if there is more hatred in my heart, I must think of a way to protect myself at this time! Only if the family is alive can there be revenge! "The three immortal emperors will not allow her to successfully cross the Tribulation!" Wan Beast Ancestor said in a cold voice. "The ancestor is right! The three immortal emperors joined hands to kill her, how can she grow up, and will not allow her to be successfully promoted to the immortal emperor!" He Lianfei said. He wanted her to die right away, just give Yuan''er Qin''er revenge! Patriarch Helian nodded, yes, the three immortal emperors will definitely not let her live, and their Helian family solved the big problem without a single soldier! However, he faintly felt uneasy in his heart. ... The phantoms of the ancient mythical beasts are adult mythological beasts. Every move they use is extremely powerful, shaking the sky and the earth, but Wushuang is not afraid, because she found that when the phantom of the mythical beast appeared, her summoning ability was greatly improved , She can use the summoning ability to wander among the beasts one by one. Although she can''t say that she can do a good job, she seems to be able to predict what the next move of the beast will be, so she has a way to deal with it. Repeatedly, her strength has also improved by leaps and bounds, and these divine beasts seem to be her sparring partners. Two hours later, the phantom of these sacred beasts slowly faded. The sky was already dark, but the spiritual world and the underworld were brilliant, like daylight. Emperor Ling Tian was already the last tribulation, this tribulation was extremely terrifying, and no one dared to approach it for thousands of miles. Everyone retreated and then retreated for fear of being affected by the tribulation. This catastrophe has lasted for several hours, and the emperor Ling Tian¡¯s clothes are all torn apart. He put on a silver armor, standing upright, and fighting the sky! No one knows when this tribulation will end, but the emperor Lingtian¡¯s fighting spirit rushed into the sky, and people realized that such a huge tribulation could not obliterate his will. No accident, he would be able to successfully overcome the tribulation! Then he will become the youngest immortal emperor in the immortal world, and one day he will be stronger than the four immortal emperors! I am afraid that in the near future, the lord of the immortal world will be Emperor Lingtian! Immortal Emperor Qianxing looked from a distance, his eyes cold like a poisonous snake. "Brother, that old man must be holding back in his heart!" Long Yirou said, pointing in the direction of Emperor Qianxing. "Don''t be afraid, believe in Daddy''s ability! That old man can never hurt Daddy!" Long Xuanxi said to his sister. The two brothers and sisters did not mention their mothers tacitly, because they didn¡¯t want each other to worry about them. They wanted to go to the underworld to see their mothers crossing the catastrophe, but only immortal emperors like their grandfather could teleport to the underworld. It¡¯s best for them to stay with their father. s Choice. And if his grandfather passed by, Immortal Emperor Beixuan would definitely not succeed. "Daddy wants to cross the robbery quickly, and then take us to see my mother!" Rouer whispered. It seemed to have heard her voice. In the tribulation, the tall silver figure ignited again, and the world was torn apart by him, and the terrifying tribulation seemed small! Chapter 1282： Immortal Emperor Ling Tian Chapter 1282 Immortal Emperor Lingtian Seeing that Emperor Ling Tian was about to pass the last tribulation, Immortal Emperor Qianxing''s face turned blue. I thought he would never survive the last catastrophe. Who knew that when he put on his battle armor, his aura instantly rose, an unstoppable force of meeting the gods and killing the gods and the ghosts and blocking the ghosts! As long as this tribulation is over, Emperor Ling Tian will no longer be Emperor Ling Tian, ??and Immortal Emperor Ling Tian will be! There is an immortal emperor in the immortal world, and many things have to be rewritten. The most important thing is that he is a man of the unparalleled princess, and he will definitely be an enemy of himself and the Beixuan Immortal Emperor Daxia Immortal Emperor. His eyes were sharp, and a fierce light flashed. Long Xuanxi has been paying attention to the Immortal Emperor Qianxing. Seeing that the Immortal Emperor Qianxing seems to want to do something, he immediately shouted: "Emperor Thousand Stars, you are a great emperor, the master of the demon world, you should act openly and honestly, and don''t do anything that is contemptuous and contemptuous!" "Little bastard! There is no place for you to speak here! What are you!" Immortal Emperor Qianxing snorted coldly, his eyes swept across Long Xuanxi''s body like a poisonous snake, and then landed on Long Moshen who was about to finish the catastrophe again. The Immortal Empress Jiuyou was on guard, and the elders of the Heavenly Palace surrounded the Emperor Qianxing. At this moment, the figure of the Qianxing Immortal Emperor disappeared. He was the Immortal Emperor. How could other people catch up with him? I saw that he reappeared and teleported outside of the Lingtian Emperor Lei Jie with a left hand. There are still two monks in his arms. Everyone could see his thoughts at this moment, Immortal Emperor Qianxing wanted to throw these two cultivators into the emperor Ling Tian''s tribulation, causing double or even triple tribulation! Everyone squeezed a sweat, Immortal Qianxing''s trick was too insidious, and he wanted to put Emperor Lingtian to death! The two monks who were arrested were also very innocent. Their cultivation base was at the pinnacle of the fairy king realm. They were very talented. They were very likely to become the Immortal Venerable, but they were captured by the Qianxing Immortal Emperor. This time, their lives were directly Ruined. Immortal Emperor Qianxing sneered, and shouted: "Go and die!" Then the two monks were thrown into Lei Jie. Boom! The terrifying scene of the change of the tribulation that people imagined did not appear. The two cultivators seemed to have crashed into some light curtain, and fell off before entering the tribulation. "How is this possible!" Qianxing Immortal Emperor''s face changed drastically, even he did not see Long Moshen''s enchantment underneath. No, this was not what shocked him the most. What shocked him was that Long Moshen''s enchantment actually blocked him as the Immortal Emperor. Shot! This is incredible! He is the immortal emperor, Long Moshen has not yet been promoted, how can his enchantment stop him? ! Even if Long Moshen was promoted to the Immortal Emperor, his rank would not be as high! Immortal Emperor Qianxing didn''t believe it, and captured a few more people and threw them in, without exception, they all blocked the barrier. His face flushed, and he felt everyone was laughing at him. It is true that everyone is laughing at him, the dignified immortal emperor, the method is used, the most ridiculous thing is that he is nothing more than that. In fact, at this moment, if the Qianxing Immortal Emperor himself launched an attack on the barrier, the barrier might be broken, but the Qianxing Immortal Emperor was afraid of his life, he did not dare, he was afraid that he would be involved in the Dragon Moshen''s tribulation, and also Follow the crossing robbery. Just when he hesitated, the catastrophe had come to an end, the thunder sea gradually dissipated, and the tyrannical depression also gradually faded. At the same time, the first Wanzhang Zixia reappeared again, setting the whole world into a dream. It was already dark, but it was like the day. The tall figure in silver armor stood in the void, with no wind in his hair, giving people the illusion that he was the only person in the vast world. With that kind of powerful coercion, countless people can''t wait to surrender to the ground, throwing their bodies to the ground, bowing their heads to the court. Suddenly, there seemed to be violent fluctuations in the air. The moment the tribulation disappeared, a golden light swept across the sky and enveloped Emperor Lingtian. "Good luck!" Immortal Emperor Qianxing almost gritted his teeth and said these words, and his jealousy made him hideous. Only when you are promoted to the emperor can you see the luck of a person, and you can''t see it in any way. And this golden light is luck! Thinking back then, his Qianxing Immortal Emperor was less than one-tenth of Long Moshen now, how could he not be jealous! Long Moshen''s whole body is full of golden color, and the whole figure is like a hot sun, exuding dazzling light, which makes people afraid to look directly. All the golden light penetrated into his body, changing his internal organs, and his whole aura was once again greatly improved. When the golden light disappeared, Long Moshen slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were deep purple, like the finest amber. At this moment, there was only a cold color in his eyes, like the awakened supreme being, Sui Sui. World. Xiandi! His eyes have the power of the emperor! Since then, another fairy emperor has been added to the fairy world! ¡ª¡ª Immortal Emperor Ling Tian! A light golden rain fell immediately, and the spiritual rain benefited the world, and the monks present were all excited. This is the spiritual rain under the immortal emperor''s calamity, which contains the Tao of heaven and earth. Sprinkled on the body, it can make people feel, this is a rare rain in thousands of years! "Succumb to death!" Suddenly, Immortal Emperor Qianxing shouted and attacked Long Moshen. Before, he didn''t dare to take action under the catastrophe, for fear of being involved in the catastrophe. Now that the catastrophe has disappeared, he has no scruples! Long Moshen is such an enchanting evildoer, absolutely can''t let him grow up! Long Mo turned slowly and looked at the Immortal Emperor Qianxing with indifference. With a lightly raised hand, he easily caught the full blow of the Immortal Emperor Qianxing. Immortal Emperor Qianxing was stunned. There were nine levels of Emperor Immortal. After so many years, he was already the third-tier cultivation base of the Great Emperor, and he was injured by the first level. Then there is also the cultivation base of the second-tier peak of the Great Emperor, Long Mo Shen, a person who had just been promoted to the Immortal Emperor, how could he have the ability to catch his full blow? He didn''t believe it, this must be an illusion, the artifact in his hand once again launched the strongest attack towards Long Moshen! Long Mo''s eyes were as deep as ice, he glanced at the direction of the underworld, and impatiently took out the divine sword, a sword slashed, the world changed color, the attack of the Qianxing Immortal Emperor was stagnant, and he was suddenly split apart. The intention rushed and directly broke through the defense of Qianxing Immortal Emperor, an arm flew out, donating blood splattered. Immortal Emperor Qianxing was in horror, unable to pay attention to his broken arm, and instantly fled away without a trace. Long Moshen didn''t chase after him. In his eyes, Immortal Emperor Qianxing couldn''t achieve the climate, and he was the weakest among all the immortal emperors. What he cared about most now was Shuang''er. "Xixi, Xiao Rou''er, come here." He waved to his son and daughter, nodded to his mother, and immediately took his children to the underworld. Chapter 1283： question Chapter 1283 Underworld. Wushuang has successfully survived the third tribulation. The last tribulation was magnificent, and the cloud of tribulation was golden, illuminating the whole world with magnificent glory. Taking advantage of the tribulation of the sky, Wushuang quickly recovered her physical injuries and regained her energy. She used the calamity of the sky and did not deliberately resist the tribulation. Her body is very strong. At first, the bones were broken, but it would grow back soon. Later, the damage caused by the catastrophe was only skin trauma. And after these three tribulations, her body has become stronger, although she can''t be said to be reborn, she has also improved in quality. Especially the previous confrontation with the divine beast Xuying Tianjie made her summoning abilities more powerful. The last tribulation was extremely repressive. Many monks felt the qi and blood being suppressed far away, but Wushuang was not afraid at all. Instead, she looked forward to it. There is nothing to fear from the tribulation. The tribulation is the test of the heavens. , If you pass the test, you can be promoted to cultivation base. And the stronger the tribulation, the more powerful you are. Although the terrible tribulation is all nine deaths, but as long as you can get through it, the gains will be extremely huge. Soon, the last heavenly calamity will cover Wushuang. In an instant, nine, nine and eighty-one sky thunders slammed down at the same time, and the entire fairy world trembled, and the earth trembled. People in the distance could hardly see the situation in the sky. The huge lightning was eighty. One of them flashed so that people couldn''t open their eyes, let alone see the slender figure surrounded by lightning and thunder. Only the rumbling thunder and the huge crackling lightning could be heard, and the sand in the desert was chopped into ashes. "It''s terrifying! I have never seen such a terrible tribulation. Princess Wushuang is probably too ugly this time!" "Even the immortal emperor can''t fight against such a catastrophe! The princess of the underworld is really shocking!" "Nine-nine-nine-eighty-one sky thunders smashed down at the same time. This is really terrifying!" Many onlookers in the distance took a breath, and their hearts were extremely shocked. In the underworld, the spirits of the ghost cultivators raised their hearts high, fearing that the princess might have an accident. "It''s okay, sister will definitely be able to survive the catastrophe!" Mu Yuheng said affirmatively, but he was sweating constantly holding Hai Lanyue''s hand, which had exposed his nervousness. Qianye Lao Dao on the side also pressed the corners of their mouths tightly, and they didn''t dare to let out the atmosphere. There are many people nearby, Yunchuanxing, Cangyang, Dongfang Yun''er, Meng Jie''er, Jiang''er, and later ascended Hai Lanye, Qingyun Jianzong head Wuji, Qingyun Jianzong disciple Pu Yipumen brothers and sisters And others, there are Wushuang''s parents in the lower realm, Mu Yuanhongyun Qiubai and the others. They all came to the underworld, but Wushuang has been in retreat for these years and has not been able to see it. It''s hard to see Wushuang, but I didn''t expect her tribulation to be so terrifying, frightening, and thrilling. Everyone hung in a sigh, staring at Thunder tribulation, hoping that Wushuang''s figure would appear. Wushuang''s senior brothers were also very worried. King Qin Guang frowned and they all hoped that the younger sister would survive the catastrophe. The calamity was so vast that even Emperor Jiuyou and Emperor Beixuan couldn''t get into the divine sense. Immortal Emperor Jiuyou naturally did not want Wushuang to fall under the catastrophe. Although he did not wait to see her before, he found that it was just his prejudice, and she was still the mother of his own grandchildren, and their precious grandchildren could not lose their mother. Otherwise I don''t know how sad it is. And his affectionate son, if Wushuang falls, I am afraid he will not live alone. However, Immortal Emperor Beixuan raised the corners of his mouth. He thought that Princess Wushuang would never survive. Even he was not sure to fight against such a catastrophe. What could a little woman do? As long as she fell, it would be a hundred, and he didn''t have to make a move. I don¡¯t know how long it has passed, a figure covered in blood appeared in people¡¯s field of vision. Although a lot of golden blood shed, her injuries were serious, and her clothes were all burnt marks, but she was not embarrassed, her figure was like jade Upright, three thousand hairs are flying in the wind, peerless and independent. Immortal Emperor Beixuan''s face changed immediately, his eyes narrowed, and he gave a cold snort, but didn''t say anything. The Tribulation is not over yet, and the next Heaven Tribulation is far beyond everyone''s expectations. There are more than a hundred lightning bolts that were struck together, and they are not weaker than the previous eighty-one ones! Many people covered their mouths, but still exclaimed, because this thunder tribulation is more terrifying, simply, this is simply a devastating tribulation, who can survive from such a tribulation? It''s impossible! Wushuang''s will is firm, her dark eyes are unwavering, and her body is quickly recovering from her injuries. When she was surrounded by more than a hundred thunder tribulations, she had returned to the state of her heyday. Uncle Emperor! At the same time, she saw the emperor''s uncle coming in through the air, taking their son and daughter from left to right. The corners of her mouth curled up, and Lei Jie had blocked her sight, but with her husband, son and daughter as the backing, she felt that she was more powerful and energetic. The emperor uncle has been successfully promoted to the immortal emperor, and then it will be her! "Mother!" Rou''er looked at her mother in the distance being submerged in countless lightning, her eyes turned red, and the mother and daughter connected to her heart. Seeing her mother was so dangerous, she was so worried about her. She felt that when she faced her mother, she was a little girl who was not grown up. Seeing the moment of her mother, she wanted to plunge into her mother''s arms and act like a baby. Mother, you must come out quickly, Xiao Rou''er is so worried about you! Long Xuanxi took his sister''s hand and comforted her. He did not express his worry, but also comforted his sister so that her sister would not worry. "Emperor Cheng!" Immortal Emperor Beixuan saw Long Moshen, his eyelids twitched fiercely, and he secretly scolded Immortal Emperor Qianxing for that waste, but he didn''t stop him! He felt that even he could not see through Long Moshen, this discovery shocked his heart. He stepped back subconsciously, who knew that Long Mo gave him a cold look and walked towards him. "Why, immortal emperor Lingtian just became immortal emperor, so he wants to learn from this emperor?" Immortal Emperor Beixuan said calmly. "Emperor Beixuan, what do you want to do to my wife? Are you as despicable and shameless as Immortal Emperor Qianxing?" Long Mo looked at him with deep cold eyes, his purple pupils were astonishing and huge. pressure. "What do you mean by this? Isn''t it possible that Immortal Emperor Qianxing has done anything to Immortal Emperor Lingtian?" Before Immortal Emperor Beixuan spoke, many demon cultivators in the distance whispered to each other. Immortal Emperor Qianxing is the lord of the demon world and the leader of the demon clan. Naturally, he does not want the immortal Emperor Qianxing to hear bad news. Chapter 1284： War Chapter 1284 Immortal Emperor Beixuan has always been shameless. As the Immortal Emperor of the Demon Race, he never cared about the eyes of the outside world. Today, even if the outside world says he is despicable and shameless, he still wants to kill the underworld princess. It''s just that he can''t do it right now. There was only one Immortal Emperor Jiuyou, and he could do it when he wasn''t paying attention. However, he didn''t expect Emperor Ling Tian to survive the catastrophe so quickly and successfully promoted to the Immortal Emperor! Facing Long Moshen''s questioning, Immortal Emperor Beixuan''s eyes flashed and he was ready to flee. Faced with two immortal emperors, it is difficult for him to make a move, lest the father and son join forces, he should go first. However, at this moment, a solemn Buddha sound suddenly sounded in the void, and a tall golden Buddha statue appeared in the air without warning. The sound of Buddha is so solemn and solemn, which makes many people subconsciously want to kneel down and worship. "Amitabha, good and good!" The huge golden Buddha statue makes a deep sound, just like the big Buddha in the Purdue world. The sound alone can easily make people feel good. But everyone here knows that this is not a Buddha who saves the world and the people, but an evil Buddha disguised as a Buddha! After so many years, the evil Buddha has countless believers, and the power of belief is extremely powerful. His seemingly kind eyes swept at people, and most of them directly knelt down, saying "Buddha Bless". There are still many people who have maintained a clear mind because of their high level of cultivation, so they did not kneel down. Why did the evil Buddha come here? Immortal Emperor Beixuan laughed and teleported to the side of the evil Buddha. "The Buddha is getting stronger and stronger, the emperor wants to say congratulations!" The evil Buddha didn''t speak, he looked just like a big golden Buddha, and beside him was a holy woman in white, with a little red cinnabar on her eyebrows. The woman stood up and smiled at Emperor Beixuan, "Emperor Beixuan Ankang, the Buddha will bless you." "Thank you Shaohua Saintess." Immortal Emperor Beixuan chuckled, reached out and touched her hand, the movements looked very skilled, it seemed that this was not the first time. Over the years, the evil Buddha sent the sage of Shaohua to contact the Demon Emperor Beixuan, and the relationship between the two is naturally unusual. "Shit saint!" Emperor Jiuyou cursed. The Saintess of Shaohua was no longer the saint of Tiangong, but now she is still called the Saint of Shaohua. The Saintess of Shaohua smiled slightly and said: "Shaohua is the girl next to the Buddha, and the saint of the Snow Mountain of God''s Domain, Immortal Emperor Jiuyou, you must pay attention to your demeanor when you speak." "Fox fake tiger prestige!" Long Xuanxi snorted coldly, but she was a shameless woman, she really thought she was capable! Having not cleaned up her over the years has made her feel better and better. At this time, the evil Buddha suddenly came out, and he certainly didn''t feel at ease. The Saintess of Shaohua naturally heard Long Xuanxi''s voice, she just glanced at it faintly, then withdrew her gaze, and fell on Long Moshen who was not far away, her eyes filled with obsession. "Young Master, I haven¡¯t seen you for many years. You are still as handsome and handsome as I remembered. Shaohua has been thinking of you all these years. This time I came with the Buddha to get together with the Heavenly Palace. Shaohua, as the saint of the Snow Mountain of God, wish Marriage with Tiangong." The Saintess of Shaohua said softly, looking at Long Moshen expectantly. However, Long Moshen''s eyes were as cold as a thousand-mile glacier, and there was a look of disgust in his eyes, looking at her like a dregs. Immortal Emperor Beixuan turned black when he heard this. He thought his reinforcements had arrived, but did not expect the evil Buddha to join forces with Tiangong? "You disgusting woman! My dad won''t marry you!" Rou''er said in disgust, she had never seen such a disgusting woman, who looked so ugly, didn''t she know anything about herself? The Saintess of Shaohua looked at her, and her eyes flashed with hatred. She hated herself for not killing Princess Wushuang and the children in her stomach when she was in the lower realm. If they died, there would be no scene like today! This little girl is the one in the belly! What a fate! The Saintess of Shaohua didn''t want to argue with the junior, because she lost her identity, she still looked at Long Moshen and said: "Young Master, Shaohua doesn''t mind being a child. As long as we get married, the Snow Mountain of God''s Domain is an ally of Heavenly Palace. In this way, the entire fairy world is ours!" Today there are countless followers of the evil Buddha. One third of the people in the immortal world have become followers of the evil Buddha. It can be said that they are extremely powerful. As long as these believers are there and have the power of faith, the evil Buddha can be called Immortal. If Tiangong joins forces with the evil Buddha, it is truly invincible in the world. Of course, the Saintess of Shaohua also has requirements, and her requirement is to make the people of the underworld become followers of the evil Buddha. Long Mo said coldly: "My daughter is right. You are so disgusting and disgusting. You can''t even match a single strand of my wife''s hair. How can you give me the courage to make it a small child." These words are really hurtful, but Long Moshen has never been a man who pity for women outside. The face of the sage of Shaohua changed slightly, and she was a little embarrassed. In these years, as a saint by the evil Buddha, she has been admired and respected everywhere. She has never heard such words. She gritted her teeth and said: "Young Master, I''m all helping you. The Buddha wanted to kill Princess Wushuang. I stopped the Buddha. As long as you marry me, the Buddha will not kill her. The Buddha will only turn the people of the underworld into a Buddha. It¡¯s just a believer of. Immortal Emperor Beixuan is here. With the power of the Buddha, he can easily deal with Immortal Emperor Beixuan and you and Immortal Emperor Jiuyou with the power of the Buddha. When the time comes, Princess Wushuang must die. "Despicable and shameless!" Rouer said viciously. The words of the Saintess of Shaohua are clearly threatening Daddy to marry her with her mother''s safety! How could there be such a mean woman in this world! Long Mo smiled coldly, "Is that right, I am the most annoying threat in my life!" As soon as the voice fell, the silver armor on his body made a clanging sound, and his fighting spirit was surging. His figure flashed, and he rushed towards the evil Buddha with lightning speed. The evil Buddha closed his eyes, and the golden light on his body became substance, like a big golden bell covering it. "Keng!!" With a loud noise, everyone only saw the silver light of Long Moshen collided with the golden light of the evil Buddha. The brilliance of the room was so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes! When Guanghua dissipated, people discovered that the golden statue of the evil Buddha had stepped back! So strong! Long Moshen actually forced the evil Buddha back! We must know that the evil Buddha has absorbed so much power of faith, and his cultivation has reached the realm of Immortal Emperor! And Long Moshen has just been promoted to Immortal Emperor! However, this was just the beginning, and Long Moshen unexpectedly exploded with ten times the strength of his body, and launched a terrible battle with the evil Buddha. "Emperor Beixuan, this emperor will meet you!" At the same time, Emperor Jiuyou gave a cold cry and shot towards Emperor Beixuan. Chapter 1285： Golden wings Chapter 1285 Golden Wings A great battle has kicked off, and the world will collapse. Everyone shivered, and the atmosphere was afraid to come out, for fear of being affected by the war. This is the battle of the four strongest men in the fairy world. People can hardly see their moves because their speed is too fast. In just a few breaths, hundreds of moves have passed. The desert became riddled with holes, and they went to the sky above the demon world. Many places in the demon world were filled with charcoal. However, Immortal Emperor Qianxing did not dare to show up. At this time, many requests felt helpless and angry. As the immortal emperor of the demon world, Immortal Emperor Qianxing is like a tortoise with a shrunken head, not coming out to protect his people! At this moment, the belief that belonged to Immortal Emperor Qianxing collapsed. On the sea of ??death, Wushuang is still fighting against the catastrophe, the huge thunder catastrophe resounds through the world, and no one knows when such a huge catastrophe will end. She has been in the catastrophe, and people can only see her appear occasionally, knowing that she is still alive, but they can''t see her state, and don''t know if she can successfully fight such a terrifying catastrophe. "Sage Sage, come out and die. No one is here to protect you. Today is your death date." Long Xuanxi flew out and drew his sword at the Sage Shaohua. Seeing him, the Saintess of Shaohua sneered and said with a sneer: "Just you? You don''t have a kid with full hair!" She looked at Long Xuanxi''s face. He looked a lot like the young master, but there was also the shadow of the underworld princess on his five senses. She wanted to kill him back then, but didn''t dare to make a move. "You send it to the door to find death by yourself, then don''t blame this saint for being unrelenting! This saint will send you to the west!" The Saintess of Shaohua smiled coldly, and there was an extra guqin in her hand. Seeing this guqin, Long Xuanxi''s expression became even colder. It was this Guqin that was in the Lower Realm back then, and the Saintess of Shaohua used it, almost killing the sister in the mother''s belly! My sister was only that old back then, and if it weren''t for her mother''s merits, I''m afraid it would be difficult for her to survive. He has not forgotten this grudge, what he is waiting for is today. "brother!" Rou''er yelled a little worriedly behind. Long Xuanxi waved her hand and said, "Sister, don''t worry, don''t come over." It''s nothing more than a young lady, of course he can do it himself. Rou''er nodded. She didn''t worry about her brother''s words at all. Then she flew towards the master Qin Guang Wang and stood by the master''s side. The brothers didn''t need to worry about her safety. King Qin Guang and the others looked at Long Xuanxi, and they also believed in Xixi''s abilities. After so many years, Xixi was no longer the little boy back then. The sound of the melodious piano sounded, but the killing intent surging inside, the magic sound circulated, and the sage of Shaohua sneered. It was Long Xuanxi''s provocation first. Even if you kill him, you can''t blame yourself! He has already entered the fairy king realm, and has made great progress over the years. A little kid, at most Da Luo Jinxian''s cultivation base, can kill him easily! However, the Saintess of Shaohua was only smug for a while, her face changed drastically, because the cultivation base that Long Xuanxi appeared to be turned out to be the peak of the fairy king realm! Do not! How is this possible! How could a little kid have the cultivation base of the peak of the fairy king realm! Half a step Xianzun! Why is he so evil! The Saintess of Shaohua couldn''t believe it, she had cultivated for thousands of years before the late stage of the fairy kingdom! Bang! With a loud noise, the guqin in front of the young lady was cut into two pieces! "Buddha, save me!" The Saintess of Shaohua yelled abruptly and retreated quickly. But at this time the evil Buddha himself is too busy to take care of himself, where is the time to save her? Although the evil Buddha is strong, Long Moshen is also very strong. He was promoted to the second rank of the emperor. At this time, he exploded ten times the combat power, invincible, and proud of the sky! Even if the Evil Buddha had a Buddha''s light body, he could not withstand Long Moshen''s attack. The Evil Buddha''s golden body was broken a lot! The sage Shaohua was sad, she was not Long Xuanxi¡¯s opponent at all, and no one came to save her. Long Xuanxi wanted to kill her a long time ago, but he still remembered what he said at the time, he said that the sage Shaohua would not die well. , Will be cut by a thousand swords! Now it has been fulfilled. He cuts the maiden of Shaohua thousands of times without hurting her. After a full half an hour, the maiden of Shaohua keeps begging for mercy and begins to regret, but what she regrets is not what she did. But regret not killing them when he was strong, which led to this result. Seeing that the saint Shaohua didn''t repent, Long Xuanxi didn''t torture her anymore, because he noticed that the catastrophe had become smaller and the mother''s catastrophe was about to end. With one sword, he turned out to be the young lady who was a fake tiger, and captured her soul at the moment her soul ran away. This is not over yet, he wants to throw her into the **** of the underworld, and make her soul suffer. Now that the underworld has built eighteen layers of hell, what is missing is these evil souls. People saw that the catastrophe quietly dispersed, the ground was in a mess, and the endless sea of ??death was dried up. And a slender figure stood proudly, hanging straight in the air. Although her body was full of golden blood, although she could feel her weak breath, at this moment, no one dared to look down upon her. At this moment, strong fluctuations appeared in the air, and the golden light suddenly mastered her, and all the golden light penetrated her body! On the sea of ??death, people only saw the Wushuang princess'' body being shrouded in golden light. In the dark night, it was extremely dazzling, like a huge luminous body, even the entire fairy world could see her light! "Good luck!" "Unbelievable!" "Monster! Princess Wushuang is too strong!" "Sure enough, they are evil couples!" The people in the entire fairy world were sighing, and they looked at the golden light in the distance, envy and admiration. Long Xuanxi still held the soul of the Shaohua Saintess in her hands. She saw this scene, her soul was jealous and twisted. Why does the underworld princess have such a good life? Why can she have such a good man and such a Good talent! And she didn''t know what kind of torture she was facing, and she didn''t even give her a happy death! What is ridiculous is that she regarded her as an ant in the lower realm, and said that even if she gave Princess Wushuang five hundred years, she would not be able to reach her own height! Thinking about it now, it is simply a huge irony! All the golden light penetrated into Wushuang''s body. Wushuang felt the powerful force awakening. She could feel that her Divine Phoenix bone was also growing rapidly. When all the golden light entered her body, she felt something behind her. Things have to come out of the shell! With a scream, she couldn''t help flying up. At this moment, she suddenly felt a sharp pain behind her, and then, a pair of golden wings came out of her flesh and blood! The wings suddenly spread, Wushuang narrowed his eyes comfortably. Chapter 1286： Divine position Chapter 1286 A pair of golden wings spread out behind the Wushuang princess, dazzling and dazzling. At that moment, the radiance spread over the earth. Everyone felt a shock. There is an illusion that the Wushuang princess is the most noble person in this world. To crawl on the ground looking up at her. At this moment, this indelible figure was printed in the bottom of everyone''s heart, which will never be forgotten. At the same time, in the world of immortality, in the depths of an ancient mystery palace, there is a star room, but there are only dozens of stars on the top of the huge sky, and several of them are silent. At this moment, Divine Phoenix Star, which had been dimmed to the north, suddenly lit up and emitted a strong light. An old man with white beard who was guarding the constellation room suddenly got up and muttered, "What day is it today? There are actually two gods lit up!" He looked at a star next to the Divine Phoenix Star. The light was not weaker than that of the Divine Phoenix Star, but it was only lit up. They were all in the north, not in the immortal realm, and it was strange. You know, there have been many, many years, no gods have appeared outside the realm of immortality. The Divine Phoenix Star was in the immortal realm before, with a faint ray of light, but today it suddenly reached the north of the universe, radiantly bright. The other star is called Shenlinxing, which is even more impressive. Its former owner can be said to be extremely powerful. Later, no one is qualified to represent Shenlinxing. Shenlinxing has been dimmed for millions of years. The Divine Phoenix Star also represents noble and unparalleled, and these two divine stars with similar radiance will definitely show their fists in the realm of immortality in the future. "It seems that two people will appear in the immortal world to fight for the position of God! These two can be said to be quasi-gods, but I don''t know when they will come to the immortal world." The old man murmured, with a nasty smile at the corner of his mouth. What would happen if the other quasi-gods knew that there were two quasi-gods outside of the immortal realm, and the stars were shining? "No matter, I still don''t let those people go to harm other immortal realms. When the two quasi-gods come to the immortal world, the old man will notify the major forces." The old man muttered to himself, then sat back to where he was before, closed his eyes and meditated, silently like a stone sculpture. ... A pale golden spiritual rain quickly landed. The rain washed Wushuang''s body and repaired her injuries. On the golden textured wings, the rain swept across, and the golden feathers never got wet. Wushuang never thought that a pair of wings would grow behind her. The wings were closely connected to the Divine Phoenix bone. She felt that it was the growth of the Divine Phoenix bone that gave birth to golden wings. Wings were part of the Divine Phoenix bone. As soon as she thought of it, the golden wings were closed, and there was nothing unusual, but two big holes were torn behind the clothes. She cast a spell and the clothes were as good as new. When she thought about it, the golden wings appeared again. She didn''t feel a sense of rejection, as if she had merged into one. The Divine Phoenix bone is part of her body, as are the golden wings. It''s just that she thinks this wing is a bit tasteless, because she doesn''t need wings to fly. Just as she was about to put her wings away, a powerful figure flew like a Changhong, and appeared in front of Wushuang in the blink of an eye. Wushuang originally had some precautions, but after seeing the incoming person clearly, he put down his guard and said with a smile: "Uncle Ye." The person here is Yexun''s father. Seeing him coming, Wushuang was still very surprised, because he said at the beginning that he would not leave Mie Shentan unless it was something very important. At the moment when Ye Xun''s father appeared, the battle over the demon world suddenly ended. The Evil Buddha and Beixuan Immortal Emperor were already at a disadvantage, but the battle between the Great Emperor could not be separated in just one night. Without it, this battle may continue. But Ye Xun''s father appeared. The cultivation base he showed was the late stage of the immortal emperor realm, which surprised everyone, because no one knew that there was such a figure in the immortal realm. The Evil Buddha and Beixuan Immortal Emperor therefore did not dare to fight again, and flee directly at a considerable price to avoid being besieged. They didn''t know that Yexun''s father would not take action. He came to find Wushuang. "Gold Wings!" Ye Xun''s father stared at the wings behind Wushuang, with shock on his face. Wushuang looked at him and said softly: "What do you know?" Ye Xun''s father was about to speak, Long Moshen and Jiuyou Immortal Emperor teleported over. "senior." Long Moshen nodded towards Ye Xun''s father, then stretched out his hand to wrap Wushuang''s waist. The two of them have not seen each other, but they are not at all unfamiliar. On the contrary, there is a sweetness that is better than a newlywed. Ye Xun''s father looked at their talents and looks very right, and couldn''t help but nodded. They are both strong and strong together, and no one is holding back. They are young and powerful with great perseverance, and they are really immortal couples. Immortal Emperor Jiuyou looked at him, but he was not particularly shocked. He had felt the fluctuations in the Deshen Lake a long time ago, and vaguely guessed that there was a big person under him. He did not sit in the well like Emperor Beixuan and watch the sky like Emperor Qianxing. There is a sky outside the sky, and there are people outside the world. "This is not a place to talk, Uncle Ye, Immortal Emperor Jiuyou, let''s go to the Palace of the Underworld to talk." Wushuang said with a smile. Immortal Emperor Jiuyou was a little unhappy. Wushuang called an outsider so affectionately that he called himself but he called Immortal Emperor Jiuyou, alas! But who made him too pedantic back then? He asked for it. "Daddy! Mother!" Xiao Rou''er flew over and plunged into her mother''s arms. "Mother, I miss you so much!" It is said that the daughter is the mother''s little padded jacket, Wushuang''s heart melted as soon as he saw his daughter, he let go of the emperor''s hand, and put his daughter in his arms. The daughter is a little shorter than her, looks petite and cute, with a delicate face that is red in the white, like a lovely little flower. My daughter hasn¡¯t changed much from the time I saw her last time. Last time she knew that she would take a long time to leave the customs, so she came out to see her son and daughter for half a day. At that time, the daughter was already 20 years old and her facial features had grown. When she was a child, she was like herself, but when she grew up, she also looked like the emperor''s uncle. When others saw it, she was the daughter of herself and the emperor''s uncle, combining the advantages of their husband and wife. Wushuang has been absent for so many years and feels a little guilty for her children. When she returns, she will make up for her son and daughter. He hugged his daughter, touched his son''s head with his feet, and Wushuang greeted his relatives and friends over the underworld. There are seniors and beautiful younger brothers like Lao Jinlong, her former master in the lower realms, her juniors and younger sisters, and Mu Yuanhong''s wife, etc. They are all people she used to be familiar with, making her feel very kind and happy. When she finishes talking to Ye Bo, she will come out to have a good chat with them and talk. Wushuang became the immortal emperor. King Qin Guang and his fellow seniors were very happy, and immediately gave a special and artificial rain of mysterious clouds to celebrate in the underworld. Chapter 1287： Relieved Chapter 1287 Asking Yexun''s father to go to the Hall of Underworld King, Wushuang directly asked his intentions. He came out of Mie Shentan deliberately for a reason. Ye Xun''s father also started talking about the reason, he felt the powerful divinity, and then he teleported. And this divinity came from Wushuang''s pair of golden wings. "I have Divine Phoenix bones in my body. This pair of wings and Divine Phoenix bones are one body. Divine Phoenix bones are divine bones. It is possible to attain the status of God in the future, so my divinity will be revealed." Wushuang said. She no longer hid the matter of the Divine Phoenix bone, and now, in the immortal realm, almost no one could threaten her life. What''s more, when the golden wings grow out, the radiance spreads across the earth, which is obvious to many people. Immortal Emperor Jiuyou on the side was a little surprised. Ye Xun''s father nodded, "It should be so right. Seeing that you are the one with divine nature, the old man is relieved. However, there are probably not many people in the universe who can become gods. You still have to be more careful and be more careful in everything." After the Divine Phoenix bone was taken away, Wushuang will naturally be more cautious in the future. She nodded earnestly and said: "Don''t worry, I know it. By the way, do you still know something about becoming a god?" "I know a little bit, but I''m also an observer, I don''t know the truth or not." Ye Xun''s father said. In response to Shang Wushuang¡¯s curious gaze, he said: ¡°When the old man was young, he heard about Gods. Gods are in the immortal realm. Only in the immortal realm can they attain the position of God. However, many people compete for the position of God. , The competition is huge, and it is often bloody, and more old ladies don¡¯t know." Must go to the immortal world to attain the position of God? Of course Wushuang didn''t know this, but she was going to avenge the immortal world, and she would definitely go to this place in the immortal world. "You have a divine bone, you will definitely be jealous, even if you have the opportunity to go to the immortal world in the future, you must keep a low profile." Yexun''s father said. "Don''t worry, we know it well," Wushuang said. After Ye Xun''s father finished speaking, he no longer stayed for a long time, insisting on returning to Shentan. He had come here as an exception, and he could not stay any longer. Wushuang and Long Moshen had to watch him leave. But before he left, Wushuang gave a lot of things to his family of three. They lacked resources in Mie Shentan, had nothing, and refused to come outside, so every time they went to Mie Shentan, Wushuang would bring something there. Immortal Emperor Jiuyou had a lot to ask, but the relationship between him and his son and Wushuang was a bit stiff, and he couldn''t ask some words. Seeing his son glance at him, Emperor Jiuyou coughed and stood up, saying: "Your family of four is talking, this emperor goes out for a walk." After speaking, he went out. Wushuang was quite surprised. In her impression, Emperor Jiuyou had always been more pedantic and stubborn, but now she knew that she had specially made room to give them a family of four, so caring, it was really unexpected. It seems that in the past few years, Immortal Emperor Jiuyou has changed a lot. "Mother, father, our family of four is finally reunited!" Xiao Rou''er acted like a baby in her mother''s arms, wrapped her arms around her neck, and smelled the familiar scent of her mother, feeling particularly at ease. "Sister, you are so old and still clinging to your mother, you are not ashamed." Long Xuanxi laughed and teased his sister. "I''m not ashamed, even if I am ten thousand years old, I am my mother''s dear daughter!" Rouer said with a hum. Wushuang likes her daughter to stick to herself, and gently stroked her hair, saying: "Xiao Rouer is right. No matter how old you are, you are all the children of your parents. We are your warmest harbor and are people who treat you unconditionally. No matter how far you fly in the future, you must remember to have a father. Mother will always love you." "Yeah! Rouer loves her father, mother, and brother the most! Our family will always be together!" Rouer said happily. Everyone laughed, but Long Moshen''s eyes were full of smiles. After a lapse of Jiazi, the family of four sat together happily. Although it feels like a short time has passed, the time of Yijiazi has truly disappeared. But fortunately, the two of them had successfully promoted to the Immortal Emperor, and then they just cleared the enemies of the Immortal Realm. They have a lot of time to accompany Xixi and Xiao Rouer to make up for the lost time. The family of four spoke for a while, and Long Xuanxi took his sister and said: "Grandfather is still outside, let''s accompany grandfather." And winked at my sister. Rou''er is an eerie spirit, and she naturally understands it at a glance, and left with her brother grinning, leaving space for her father and mother. After going out, Long Xuanxi said to his sister: "Sister, don''t stick to your mother so tightly in the future, you will be jealous!" Rou''er''s eyes widened: "I don''t believe it, how can my father eat me jealous! I am my father and mother!" Long Xuanxi remembered how he was dismissed by his father when he was a child, and his father thought that he was stuck to his mother, and he even spanked him. But I can''t tell my sister about this, so as not to lose the prestige of being a brother. "In short, sister, you have to remember that your mother is the most important thing in your father''s eyes. Your mother is your father, and your father is very possessive. If you stick to your mother every day, your father will definitely take you away." All in all, father and mother are true love, we are all born incidentally. Rouer felt very confused, but after a few days, she knew what her brother meant... As soon as the children left, Long Moshen laid down the barrier, and eagerly pulled Wushuang into his arms. After so long, he missed it wildly. Even the children didn''t even think about it, they were full of his twins. "Uncle Emperor...Um... the child is still outside!" "Kiss only, don''t do anything." Long Mo said in a deep and hoarse voice, with deep eyes, she was the only one in his eyes. Wushuang blushed, and she didn''t say what to do. The enthusiasm of a mature man can''t stop it. Ten thousand words are omitted here. ... After that, Wushuang first went to meet with friends and relatives, some of whom had ascended to the immortal world for many years, because she had not seen her in retreat. When she saw Mu Yuanhongyun Qiubai and his wife, she yelled her parents gently. They are the parents after she was reincarnated. Although there were some contradictions in the past, after so many years, she had no grudges anymore. She used to think that their inaction had killed the original owner, but later discovered that there was no original owner. She was the person in the 21st century, and the people of the Nine Heavens Continent were also her, but during that time, other souls may have taken the body. So she was relieved long ago. And they really love her and Meiren''s brother. When Xiao Rou''er had an accident in his stomach, Yun Qiubai was worried about her and was able to cry. This is all true feelings. Wushuang hopes that they can live happily in the fairy world. Chapter 1288： Old golden dragon pair Chapter 1288 Old Golden Dragon Pair Although a lot of people have passed, many things have not changed much. Master Wuji is still so lazy. He has long been the hand-shoulder of Qingyun Jianzong, and trained a new successor before he ascended. Now Qingyun Jianzong is the largest and most popular sect in Cangming Continent. There are many outstanding ones. The disciple of the sect is constantly growing. Wushuang, the master sister, is like a legend. Let many disciples want to ascend to the fairy world and meet the legendary master sister. For example, the soaring Cangyang and Pu Yipu have been in the underworld over the past few years, and they have made considerable contributions to the underworld. If it weren''t for the master sister here, they wouldn''t stay. Meiren''s brother and Hai Lanyue are not married yet, but now Hai Lanye is here, Mu Yuanhong and the others are also there, and the elder brother and parents are present. Their marriage should be on the agenda soon. The relationship between the two has always been very good. Although it is inevitable to be noisy, it is not easy to keep the relationship fresh for so many years. This is related to their way of getting along. They will not make a big noise to destroy the relationship. , If there is a contradiction, it will be resolved soon, and it will not deepen the contradiction. This is worth learning for those young lovers. The old golden dragon has not changed much. Now he has the only little golden dragon around him. He teaches the little golden dragon to behave, teach it to practice, and when the little golden dragon grows up, he will let it go out for practice. Maybe it can find it back. Of four siblings. Wushuang is very concerned about Lao Jinlong''s emotional life. Last time, he sent Wei Qingmeng back to Baqi City. The little girl had a bad time in Wei''s house. He also said that he would support her in time. I don''t know how the two are now. After Wushuang inquired a little bit, he knew the situation from Lao Dao. Lao Dao was very gossip. He himself would not marry a wife and children, but he was very gossip about other people''s feelings. He said that Wei Qingmeng was very pitiful. When that happened, although Yan Yu was killed to avenge her, the Wei family felt that she was unclean and made the family face lost and wanted to expel her from the family. Later, Lao Jinlong personally sent her back to the Wei family, letting the Wei family know the importance of Wei Qingmeng, and said in front of the Wei family that if someone bullied her, he would go to the Dragon Palace to find him. After being so stable for a while, there was an accident in the Dragon Palace, the main hall of the hall fell, and the four hall masters disappeared. The Dragon Palace became a mess of porridge. The old Jinlong looked for the little Jinlong and was too busy to take care of himself, so he forgot about Wei Qingmeng. The Wei family still regards Wei Qingmeng as a shame. Seeing that the Dragon Palace is in chaos, no one will vent their anger to Wei Qingmeng, so they all target her and humiliate her. The elders in the family turn a blind eye to this and do not take it. Going on. As a result, Wei Qingmeng was almost killed by her family sister in the secret realm. Fortunately, the old Jinlong left a trace of spiritual knowledge and learned of her situation and rescued her. Then... Then what happened was a bit like the story written in the script. Lao Jinlong took Wei Qingmeng''s pity and took her back to Wei''s house to seek justice for her, and told the Wei family that he would marry Wei Qingmeng as his wife and let Wei The family will explain. Perhaps Lao Jinlong did have some feelings for her, but Lao Jinlong himself didn''t know that all he did was because of poor Wei Qingmeng''s experience. It was not her who did the wrong thing, and the Wei family was too much. Just because she was retired by her fianc¨¦ and lost a good in-law, she felt that she was a shame to the family, so he would marry Wei Qingmeng, let the Wei family awe and regret treating her like that. From now on she will be the wife of the Sixth Hall Master of Longgong, and the Wei family cannot afford it. The Wei family really regretted it. If they knew that the sixth hall master of Longgong cared about Wei Qingmeng so much, they would not deliberately abuse her and bully her. At the beginning, Wei Qingmeng''s fianc¨¦ was just a **** junior in Dragon Palace, and their Wei family was proud of it. Now that they have climbed to the sixth hall of Dragon Palace, they are even more excited. But it was too late to regret. No matter how they made up in front of Wei Qingmeng, it would not help. Wei Qingmeng was completely broken, and he no longer regarded himself as the Wei family. She was grateful to the old Jinlong, but she also knew that his words were just pity for her and wanted to help her, not really wanting to marry her, how could she avenge her revenge and really marry him? So Wei Qingmeng left Wei''s house and lost the news ever since. Old Jinlong searched for a long time, but did not find Wei Qingmeng. Slowly, he also saw his mind clearly. He liked the little girl Wei Qingmeng. She is a brave and kind person. She has perseverance and perseverance. Many places attract him, but he doesn''t have it. Realize. Over the years, Lao Jinlong has not stopped searching for Wei Qingmeng. He wants to make it clear to her face to face and not let her misunderstand that he is just pitying her. After listening to the old way, Wushuang sighed, it was really good fortune. Lao Jinlong finally got the hang of it, but the other girl avoided her, and she didn''t know when and how long to find her. "Wushuang, you are the Immortal Emperor now. You can find Wei Qingmeng through some magic techniques. After we find it, we secretly lead the old Jinlong over. As for whether they can be together, it depends on their fate, right!" The old man gave an idea. This time it wasn''t a bad idea. As long as there is Wei Qingmeng''s personal belongings, Wushuang can find Wei Qingmeng, no matter how good she hides it, she can also find it. "Okay, you think of a way to send someone to Wei''s house to find Wei Qingmeng''s things, and then I will look for her." Wushuang said. It would be good if old Jinlong and Wei Qingmeng could be paired by this method. What Wushuang didn''t expect was that Wei Qingmeng went to the hidden world. This was only known a few days later. In the past few days, Wushuang and all his friends have met, including Wu Zhao. He also came to the underworld, but left soon, who made Long Moshen not welcome him. But he left Ali, and now Ali is no longer a little fox who likes to sleep late. She has transformed into a delicate girl, who all say that her nephew is like her uncle, and her niece is quite like her uncle Wu Ming, she looks like a flower like a jade, and her peach blossom eyes are slightly raised, which is very attractive. But she had a pure and innocent silly white sweet temperament on her body, and she looked stupid, just like the little red fox at the time. Wu Wei hated it for iron and steel, and she often beat her chest, but she didn''t expect her niece. It''s still so stupid after being transformed. Wu Wei originally wanted his niece to seduce Long Xuanxi, and it would be better to let Long Xuanxi marry her, but when he came to the underworld, A Li "does not do business properly" and was taken out by Long Yirou every day... ... The changes in the underworld are quite big. The ghost cultivation population has risen very quickly, and the profound spiritual aura is abundant, suitable for gradual progress, and the overall strength has been greatly improved. Eighteen layers of **** have been built in the underworld, and some powerful ghost cultivators often go out to bring back the wicked and throw them into the eighteen layers of hell. Nowadays, people''s discoloration changes when they hear the eighteen layers of hell. Chapter 1289： Apologize for death Chapter 1289 The underworld established the underworld, but there is no reincarnation. Wushuang must find the fragments of the reincarnation mirror and repair the reincarnation mirror in order to make the underworld more perfect. But Wushuang is not in a hurry, because it''s useless to hurry, and it''s not a day''s work to build the underworld. After some things have been resolved, it is not too late to look for the Samsara Mirror. Now that the prestige of the underworld has come up, she and the emperor have also successfully promoted to the emperor, it can be said that there is no threat. Wait for a good liquidation of the fairy world before doing other things. But on this day, the old Taoist sent to Baqi City returned with a jade pendant that Wei Qingmeng once wore personally. When Wushuang used the tracking spell, the emperor was also on the sidelines. When she discovered that Wei Qingmeng''s figure appeared in the hidden world, she was a little surprised. "It''s no wonder that Lao Jinlong couldn''t find Wei Qingmeng, she went to the hidden world." The entrance to the hidden world is difficult to find. She was a weak woman who went to the hidden world, and she went there for so many years, which was a bit strange. Because at a certain time limit, people in the immortal world will be excluded from the hidden world, but Wei Qingmeng has gone to the hidden world for nearly one Jiazi. "Uncle Emperor, shall we directly tell the whereabouts of the old Jinlong Wei Qingmeng, or send someone to find it first?" Wushuang looked at Long Moshen. She was worried that Lao Jinlong was wishful thinking, maybe Wei Qingmeng was just grateful to him but didn''t like him, otherwise he would not leave for so long without appearing. If you let Lao Jinlong go to the hidden world to find her, if the situation is not right then, I don''t know if Lao Jinlong will be greatly affected. What she meant was that if we sent someone to see and inquire about the situation first, if Wei Qingmeng really didn''t mean that, they would not tell Lao Jinlong about this, lest he be sad. Long Mo deeply pondered: "Shuang''er, it''s about the old Jinlong Wei Qingmeng. We don''t need to send someone to intervene. In any case, it''s the matter of the two of them, we have to face it." "Yeah, this is the matter of the two of them. When we participate, it will be counterproductive. Then I will tell the old Jinlong Wei Qingmeng where he is. Whether he goes to the hidden world to find her, it depends on the old Jinlong. By myself." Wushuang nodded and said. It''s just that she always feels that there seems to be something strange, but she can''t tell. After Old Jinlong knew, he left without saying anything. Looking at his back, Wushuang was quite embarrassed. The old Jinlong fell asleep when he was young. After sleeping for so long, he woke up alone and kept guarding the five golden dragon eggs in the East China Sea Dragon Palace. He is lonely and lonely. Now he is finally moved. That woman had escaped for so many years, he must be uncomfortable in his heart. Originally thought that Lao Jinlong would not go to Wei Qingmeng, but the next day, Lao Jinlong left Little Jinlong to Wushuang and went to the hidden world by himself. No matter how things develop, Wushuang always blesses Lao Jinlong in his heart, hoping that he and Wei Qingmeng can cultivate a positive result. Lao Jinlong went to the hidden world without anybody, but Long Moshen still sent Long Er over, because he, like Wushuang, felt a little strange. But this matter was quickly forgotten by them, because Emperor Xia Xia and Emperor Xia Wen came to the underworld. The underworld didn''t welcome them. The ghost cultivators saw Immortal Great Xia directly throwing rotten eggs on him, showing how much they hated him. But Immortal Emperor Da Xia was not angry, no matter how embarrassed he was, he didn''t use a trick to get rid of it. Leave them outside for three full days before Wushuang lets them in. Immortal Emperor Da Xia washed away the stench from his body, but did not bring the stench in. He can no longer see the arrogance and arrogance that Wushuang had seen before, but with a humble color. "Strange, Dignified Immortal Emperor, he has less luck than ordinary people!" The little unicorn in Long Xuanxi''s ring said in his heart. "This should be why he came to the underworld." Long Xuanxi said in his heart, his eyes cold. Without going to the Three Treasure Hall, Emperor Da Xia and Emperor Xia Wen lowered their attitudes and definitely wanted something. "I don''t know what happened to Emperor Daxia and Emperor Xiawen." Sitting in the upper seat, Wushuang asked lightly. Wushuang didn''t have a good face when treating them, and letting them in was already saving face. "The emperor came here personally to make peace with Princess Wushuang." Daxia Xiandi said. "Reconciliation?" Wushuang snorted. "You and the two immortal emperors joined forces to kill my father, and then you joined forces to kill me. Now you actually come and say that you want to reconcile with me, do you think I don''t hold a grudge?" "Wushuang, our Daxia imperial family really wants to get along with the underworld, no matter how much the price is paid, as long as you are satisfied, we are willing!" Emperor Xia Wen said loudly. "You should call her Wushuang Princess, not Wushuang." Aside, Long Mo, with an indifferent expression, looked at Emperor Xia Wen with deep cold eyes. Emperor Xia Wen frowned, pursed his lips and shouted again for Princess Wushuang, hiding all his affection in his heart. "You said that you are willing no matter how much you pay, and this princess does not want you to pay too much. It''s just that this princess has revenge and revenge. The hatred between me and the Great Xia Immortal is a sea of ??blood. Do you think How much should you pay?" Wushuang said lightly. At the beginning, Great Xia Immortal Emperor not only killed his father and himself, but also killed many people in the underworld, and took away the dragon veins of the underworld. These things, she wanted to see how he explained them! Immortal Emperor Daxia closed his eyes, and when he opened his eyes, he seemed to be several decades old. He said: "If this emperor is willing to apologize with death, can Princess Wushuang spare the Daxia imperial family a lot?" Wushuang''s pupils shrank slightly, and her eyes narrowed. Obviously, she did not expect that Emperor Da Xia was willing to apologize with death. At the time when Princess Xia Ling recruited her, the Great Xia Immortal emperor was so high, treating others as ants. After only a few decades, he has become so low-pitched, what has happened these years? Wushuang didn''t believe that he was really willing to apologize with death. In her heart, Immortal Emperor Daxia was a double-faced person, and his words were not worthy of belief. She deliberately said: "If you are really willing to apologize with death, it is not impossible to write off everything in the past. I am unwilling to kill innocent people. You have committed all the sins. You should bear it. all." The implication is that as long as he apologizes with death, then she will not be held accountable and will not harm the people of the Daxia royal family. But Daxia Xiandi said: "As long as Princess Wushuang can do what she says, so can this emperor!" His words were firm, not like a lie. However, he was a dignified immortal emperor who would commit suicide to redeem his crime. No matter who heard it, he would think it was a fantasy, so Wushuang still didn''t believe him unless he died here now. Emperor Xia Wen saw Wushuang''s distrust, and he said sadly: "Princess Wushuang, my father sincerely wants to redeem his sins. I hope you can trust his words." Chapter 1290： Start revenge Chapter 1290 "The Great Xia Immortal Emperor has made no progress in his cultivation over the years, but has regressed. I think that the situation is compelling to apologize now." Long Moshen said in a low voice without expression. These words hit the pain of the Great Xia Immortal Emperor. As a dignified immortal emperor, he was extremely majestic, and he was so vigorous and energetic in the fairy world. Now he is under control everywhere, bowing his head to a junior, naturally unwilling in his heart. After experiencing too much, Immortal Emperor Daxia already knew that the present was different, and he had to make sacrifices for the royal family of Daxia. The Daxia imperial clan has a long history in the immortal world, and there have been many big figures. The Daxia Immortal is indeed a two-faced person, but he regards the family very importantly. He does not want his family to be destroyed in his hands. In that case he had no face to face his ancestors. The Great Xia Immortal didn''t have this idea from the beginning. Back then, Xia Wen asked him to apologize to the princess of the underworld. He was unwilling, but time passed, and the Great Xia royal family was in the midst of life and death. Immortal Emperor Da Xia did not say what he felt, but said: "It was indeed the fault of the emperor that year. If the princess Wushuang doesn''t believe it, the emperor can swear to the heavens and will never play any famous." Wushuang really hates the Great Xia Immortal, but she is a sane person. All the faults are caused by Great Xia Immortal alone, and it has nothing to do with the Da Xia imperial clan. If possible, he does not want to cause too much death or injury. . She said: "Okay, you swear first, if you sincerely apologize for death, this princess will not be held accountable, but if you play any tricks, don''t blame this princess for being merciless." She is not a person who can fool around, and there is also the emperor here. Emperor Xia Wen sighed and lowered his eyes, covering the sadness in his eyes. Immortal Emperor Daxia directly swears: "The way of heaven is above. I am sinful. Immortal Emperor Daxia is willing to atone for my sins with death. If I am a little bit insincere, Heaven''s way, please come down to heaven!" The air fluctuated for a while, and the oath had already worked, but there was no God''s punishment coming down, indicating that the Great Xia Immortal really wanted to redeem his sins sincerely. "Princess Wushuang believes this emperor''s words? Can you promise not to pursue Daxia imperial clan after this emperor''s death?" Daxia Xiandi asked. "What about your soul?" Long Mo said deeply. Daxia Xiandi said cruelly: "The soul is destroyed, you can do it yourself!" "Father!" Emperor Xia Wen suddenly raised his head. Daxia Xiandi pressed his hand to him and said: "Before he came, this emperor knew that it was impossible to leave the spirits, because we destroyed the spirits of Pluto and Wushuang princess, and we paid for it. Today, this Everything is deserved." Emperor Xia Wen bit his lip and stopped talking. He had been persuading the emperor to come to make atonement. He had long thought that this day would happen. "Well, you apologize with death. This princess has ruined your soul, and the underworld will no longer have any hatred with the Daxia royal family. This hatred is wiped out." Wushuang said loudly. As long as she personally destroys the spirit of the Great Xia Emperor, then she is not afraid of what the Great Xia Emperor will make. She couldn''t believe in Great Xia Immortal Emperor, she could only trust herself. "The emperor believes in the character of Wushuang Princess." Emperor Da Xia nodded. "You, like your father Pluto, are people who do what they say." Daxia Xiandi said. Wushuang ridiculed, "You don''t talk about my father, I don''t want to say anything, just want to ask Daxia Immortal Emperor, my father regards you as a brother, but you stabbed in the back, can your conscience be safe these years? ?" "Wushuang, my father was actually tortured by the heart demon over the years. Back then, he and Pluto were indeed good brothers, but his mind was disturbed by the heart demon." Emperor Xia Wen quickly explained. Demon? No wonder, it''s no wonder Immortal Emperor Great Xia''s cultivation base did not increase but retreated. It''s just a dignified fairy emperor, but he can''t even fight against the demons. It must be his unsteady will, no wonder others. Wushuang guessed well, the immortal Emperor Daxia was not firm enough to let the inner demon take advantage of it. "Your father is so good, so good that he is jealous. If you were from the same period as him, you would know how I felt back then." Immortal Emperor Da Xia said so, his tone was very calm, he could not hear the ups and downs. So what he meant was that he had been jealous of Pluto, and finally was controlled by the heart demon, negative emotions broke out, and then he did the knife behind him. "This is not an excuse. You didn''t treat my father as a real brother, otherwise you wouldn''t do such a betrayal." Wushuang said lightly. "You are right, so this emperor will no longer escape." Daxia Xiandi said. Wushuang said no more. Daxia Xiandi said: "This emperor will end in your underworld, let this hatred be completely put down." He did this to let Wushuang and the others put their guard down. He knew that he was not a trustworthy person. Immediately afterwards, Immortal Emperor Da Xia flew over the underworld, and in front of the entire underworld''s people, the soldiers resolved and disappeared, simply and neatly, which made Wushuang look at him a bit high. The fall of a generation of great emperors caused the world to change, and it rained heavily. Immortal Emperor Da Xia''s spirit did not escape, Wushuang easily pinched him in his hands. "Princess Wushuang, before the gods and souls are destroyed, this emperor will tell you one thing. Some of the fragments of the mirror of reincarnation are in the snow mountains of the gods." Daxia Immortal Emperor''s soul said. Wushuang squinted his eyes. He told her the news at this time, but he didn''t beg her for mercy. He hoped that she would feel soft and let him go. Wushuang said: "Thank you, Immortal Emperor Daxia, for telling me, but this bit of news is not worthy of me forgiving your soul." Immortal Emperor Daxia was not surprised, he said: "I only hope that Princess Wushuang will not embarrass Daxia royal family in the future." "natural." Wushuang promised, she glanced at Emperor Xia Wen in the distance, turned around, and squeezed the spirit of Emperor Xia Xia without hesitation. A report pays a report, even if the Great Xia Immortal Emperor was trapped by the heart demon, he hadn''t killed so many people in the underworld that year. Since he wanted to redeem his sins, let him completely atone for his sins. In front of all the people of the underworld, Wushuang said loudly: "The Great Xia Immortal has already apologized with death, and the dust returns to the dust. From now on, the underworld and the Great Xia royal family will have no grievances!" "Yes!" The ghost repairers responded loudly. The mood is particularly excited, now the underworld is strong, even the Great Xia Immortal has come to apologize with death, and no one can bully the ghost repair of the underworld in the future. Wushuang licked his lips and said, "Next, we are going to crusade Beixuan Immortal Emperor and Qianxing Immortal Emperor! No one can humiliate our underworld and retreat! Our underworld has begun to take revenge! We stand up!" Everyone cheered loudly, happily, and morale soared! They are looking forward to this day, and this day has finally arrived! Chapter 1291： Erased Chapter 1291 The fall of Emperor Daxia shocked the world. That was a dignified immortal emperor, there were not many immortal emperors in the entire immortal world, and it would not be possible to produce an immortal emperor for tens of thousands of years. However, the Great Xia Immortal emperor not only died, he still went to the underworld to commit suicide and apologize. What caused the aloof Immortal Emperor willing to apologize with death? People think it was because Princess Wushuang and Emperor Lingtian were promoted to Immortal Emperor. Counting it all up, the underworld is now in the same family as Tiangong, that is to say, there are a total of three immortal emperors on their side. If it were to fight, no other immortal emperor could take advantage. Especially on the day they were promoted to Immortal Emperor, Qianxing Immortal Emperor, Beixuan Immortal Emperor, and Evil Buddha were all injured. It can be seen that several Immortal Emperors are not opponents. Immortal Emperor Da Xia is a wise man. He is dead. His previous grievances have been wiped out. The Underworld will not trouble the Emperor Da Xia, so he can save the Emperor Da Xia. Immortal Emperor Da Xia is considered dead. People felt that this day was about to change. In the future, it must be the world of Princess Wushuang and Immortal Emperor Lingtian, and those old immortal emperors will give way. It''s not just giving way, it might be miserable. It''s just that if there is a fight, it will definitely be overwhelmed. It is said that Immortal Emperor Beixuan has organized an army in the Demon Realm and is preparing to resist Princess Wushuang and Immortal Ling Tian. The Thousand Star Immortal Emperor of the Demon Realm was nowhere to be seen, and he has not appeared since that day. It''s simply not good. This has become a joke that people talk about. But the good news is that after the evil Buddha was injured that day, he returned to the snowy mountains of God''s Domain and couldn''t leave the door behind closed doors. The Buddha of Heaven and his disciple Xuyun was born out of the sky, saving all living beings, the place where the Buddha shines, and many followers of the evil Buddha have awakened and no longer become running dogs of the evil Buddha. Especially that young Xuyun little monk, dressed in red, is extremely handsome, and wherever he goes, I don¡¯t know how many girls secretly Xu Fangxin, but it¡¯s a pity that this Xuyun Buddha has a strong nature, and many women can¡¯t let him through various methods. If you are tempted, it is even more impossible for him to voluntarily return to vulgarity. Moreover, he is more blue than blue. Many of the evil Buddha believers in the immortal world are rescued by him, and people respect him very much. If the evil Buddha does not come out, after he has rescued all the followers of the evil Buddha, I am afraid that even the evil Buddha will not be as powerful as his belief. It is said that there are talents from all generations, and this little monk Xuyun is a great Buddhist genius. There is also the new demon king Wuming of the demon world, who has also been very prestigious in recent years. The demon clan is very disappointed with the thousand-star immortal emperor, so they pin their hopes on the new demon king, and there are the help of those hidden families of the demon clan, maybe He is the new leader of the Demon Race after the Qianxing Immortal Emperor. However, what people don''t know is that both Xuyun and Wuming have something to do with the Wushuang princess of the underworld. If they become the new leader, they will definitely not be an enemy of the underworld. People are paying attention to the movement of the underworld and want to see where revenge in the underworld begins. At first, people thought that the underworld would attack the demon race first, because the demon race was the closest to the underworld, but who knows, the underworld sent a fleet of immortal ships to carry the underworld army to the demon world! The underworld princess personally took the lead, the underworld morale was high, and she went straight to the devil world! Princess Wushuang went to the Demon Realm, and immortal Emperor Ling Tian, ??the spoiled wife and crazy demon, naturally followed. The two immortal emperors attacked the Demon Realm together, and the result was almost predictable. Immortal Emperor Beixuan resisted stubbornly, and the entire Demon Realm collapsed, and the demon realm could feel the violent shocks far away. The underworld army led by Long Xuanxi, Qianye, and Fu Yao swept the six armies indefinitely, and all the corpses of the demon clan passed by! The sacred beast Bai Ze appeared in people''s field of vision for the first time. It feeds on Demon Infants and is the nemesis of the Demon Race. It can be worthy of a large army. Immortal Emperor Qianxing would definitely know that the beast Bai Ze was in Wushuang''s hands afterwards. As for what his mood was, then I don''t know. In short, it wouldn''t be a good mood. A battle can be said to be hearty. After Wushuang was promoted to Emperor Xiandi, he fought against a person at the level of Xiandi for the first time. Immortal Emperor Beixuan was very strong and had rich combat experience. Wushuang himself was still struggling to fight him. The emperor''s uncle was checking and balancing, which made her a lot easier. Wushuang''s actual combat progressed very quickly. At first, she was pressed and beaten by the Immortal Emperor Beixuan, and then she was able to fight back, and then she drew a tie with him, but it was still a bit difficult to defeat him. But Wushuang was not a **** person. She already had a strong combat experience, so she no longer wanted to fight, and joined hands with the emperor to severely wound the Immortal Emperor Beixuan, and tortured him to vent her hatred. Then Wushuang called Qianye. "Qianye, you can avenge your people." Wushuang handed the artifact to Qianye. "Protoss! Survival of the Protoss!" The moment he saw Qianye, Immortal Emperor Beixuan frowned fiercely. There was shock and anxiety in his eyes. What is he upset about? "Yes, I am the only surviving descendant of the Protoss. You must be surprised to see me." Qianye said, since leaving the underworld, he has not concealed his identity of the **** race, so Immortal Emperor Beixuan could tell it at a glance. "You thought that the protoss were all extinct, but one of me survived and came to you for revenge!" Immortal Emperor Beixuan was very embarrassed at this time. The devil''s body was all seriously injured and bleeding, he suddenly struggled: "It''s not that the immortal emperor wants to destroy your **** race, it''s the people of the immortal world! Because the gods threaten the quasi gods, threatening the gods! It has nothing to do with the immortal emperor!" He was just trying to please the people of the immortal world, and then took advantage of the chaos to destroy the Protoss. But most of the Protoss were destroyed by the people of the immortal world, otherwise, where would he have such great ability to destroy the Protoss? Wushuang and the emperor gave a wink, and when she saw the emperor nodded, she deliberately asked Immortal Emperor Beixuan: "What the **** is going on, you make it clear, as long as you answer well, we will leave your soul behind!" Immortal Emperor Beixuan''s eyes flashed: "This emperor doesn''t believe you. If I say it, I will be dead. If you want to know the past, let go of this emperor now! Otherwise...Ah!!!" Before he finished speaking, the demon body fell to the ground, and his soul was being held by Long Moshen. In order to prevent him from setting a ban on Divine Soul, Wushuang deliberately asked Immortal Emperor Beixuan to talk to her just now, so that he thought he would not die temporarily. "You sinister villains!" Immortal Emperor Beixuan yelled, he couldn''t even blast his soul. "Search for the soul." Wushuang looked at the emperor. The two reached out at the same time, searching for the soul of Emperor Beixuan. But I didn''t expect that the matter about the extinction of the Protoss in the Cangming Continent hundreds of thousands of years ago and the Kunlun Yaochi that Wushuang wanted to know were all erased by someone, and there was no memory of this. Even the Immortal Emperor Beixuan himself only knew that it was a person from the immortal realm who caused the gods'' vitality, but he didn''t see it, or what he saw had been erased. Chapter 1292： A secret Chapter 1292 Although a piece of memory of Emperor Beixuan may have been erased, the fact that he let the Cangming Continent Protoss annihilate the clan is true. He wanted to climb into the immortal world, so he attacked the Protoss who had no grievances against him. Of course, people in the immortal world did not appreciate it, nor did they appear after the extinction of the Protoss. Immortal Emperor Beixuan''s destruction of a race for his own sake can be said to be a heinous crime. His sins are not limited to this one. He also attacked the underworld in the lower realm and killed many Yaochi disciples. Moreover, the biggest obsession in the heart of Emperor Beixuan was to make the entire fairy world the territory of the demon world, and to make other races of the fairy world the rations of the demon world. Fortunately, there were other immortal emperors who checked and balanced, and did not let his trickery succeed. It''s a pity that Qianye still didn''t let Qianye handle Beixuan Immortal Emperor. But the death of Immortal Beichuan had already relieved Qianye. It''s just that he doesn''t understand, why do people in the immortal world take action against the Protoss? Does the Protoss really have an influence on the immortal world? But the Protoss lives on a small continent, how can it hinder the immortal world? Wushuang patted Qianye on the shoulder and said to him: "We will definitely figure out the real cause of the matter, but you just heard that the demise of the Protoss is inseparable from the immortal world, so you must be stronger. One day, we will go to the immortal world together." Qianye nodded heavily. Long Mo''s eyes were deep, and said: "Perhaps, the Protoss has a lot of potential, so I was jealous of the people in the immortal world, Qianye, look at what potential in your body that has not been stimulated, since it is called the Protoss, it must be stronger than other races." "Yes, the emperor is right, Qianye, do you feel any difference after practicing these years?" Wushuang asked. Qianye shook his head: "No. However, there is one thing mentioned in the inheritance of the tribe. After the Protoss reaches adulthood, cultivation will be different. But I don''t know the specific differences." "Protoss, how old is an adult?" "A hundred years old is considered an adult. Seriously, I am less than seventy years old this year." Qianye said. Wushuang thought about it, too, even though Qianye had been in the water for so many years, his state at that time was equivalent to a deep sleep. From the moment he woke up, he was considered true age. At that time Xixi was a few years old, and Qianye only regained consciousness, but after he regained consciousness, he soon became a teenager. "In the world of immortals, time is the least valuable. You have grown up after decades of practicing in retreat, and you should know the special features of the Protoss by then. Revenge can''t come in a hurry." Wushuang said to Qianye. "I know, I would like to thank Aunt Wushuang, and I would like to thank Uncle Long. I can see the death of Emperor Beixuan, but it has already broken my heart." Qianye said seriously. Then he can practice without distraction. "I''m going to kill the Demon Race! Can''t let the Demon Race produce another dregs like Immortal Emperor Beixuan!" After finishing speaking, Qianye flew up and joined the ranks of killing demons. Wushuang and Huangshu also meant the same. This time they brought so many troops here, just to make the Demon Realm''s vitality severely injured, and would not appear as the great demon of the Immortal Realm. The immortal emperor-level demon body is a powerful material for making puppets. Wushuang asked the emperor to take away the demon body of the Beixuan immortal emperor, and refine it into a puppet another day. It is well refined and can resist the immortal emperor''s attack. "Found it! The Origin of All Things Qi Ling pot!" Wushuang found the treasure of Pluto''s father from the storage ring of the Beixuan Immortal Emperor. It is precisely because of the Origin of All Things Qi Ling pot that the Demon Realm can have so much green. The former underworld originally had green grass, and because of the source of all things Qi Ling pot, it was only later taken away by the Emperor Beixuan, and the underworld became barren. Wushuang was very excited when he saw the Qi Ling Ju of the Origin of All Things, and he wished to take it to the underworld and pour it on every inch of the underworld. "First go to draw the dragon veins, that is the dragon veins of your underworld." Long Moshen put all the belongings of Immortal Emperor Beixuan into Wushuang''s hands. There must be a lot of good things inside. "Hmm, let''s go!" Wushuang happily took his uncle''s hand, and the two flew to the magic palace together. Now the Demon Palace has long been empty, and the goal here is so big that no Demon Race will be stupid enough to hide here. During the war, the magic palace was also affected, and it collapsed everywhere. After Long Moshen flew away, he overturned the Demon Palace, causing the palace that had stood for millions of years in the Demon Realm to fall apart in an instant. This was originally the old nest of the ancestors of the blood cliff. Immortal Emperor Beixuan married the daughter of the ancestors of the blood cliff and inherited this magic palace. Now, all this has become a thing of the past. The era of standing on four feet is no longer. From now on, the demons will be humans with their tails clamped. I overturned the magic palace, and the dragon veins underneath were exposed. The dragon veins in the magic palace are not big, but the dragon veins are very full. This is the dragon vein essence that was extracted from the underworld at the beginning! And this is still left after the ancestors of the blood cliff used it, which shows how much they took away back then! Wushuang did not hesitate to take out the dragon vein essence and put it in a black box for sealing. When he returned to the underworld, he would release these dragon vein essence back. In this way, the underworld dragon veins will be more powerful! "Father and mother! I caught Bei Xuanyun and Bei Xuan Jia, the grandson of Emperor Bei Xuan! They said they had something to say!" Long Xuanxi flew over, restraining a man and a woman. Long Xuanxi is now as tall as Long Moshen, but there is still a young childishness on his face. When he was a child, he looked like Long Moshen. When he grew up, his facial features moved closer to Wushuang, showing exquisite facial features without losing masculinity. It is a handsome young man with red lips and white teeth, and I don''t know how many girls have been sprouted. He escorted two demons over, wearing the armor his father specially made for him. He looked very energetic, and Wushuang couldn''t help feeling that his son has grown up! Wushuang remembered Bei Xuanyun and Bei Xuanjia. After she and the emperor killed Bei Xuan Shengjie, Bei Xuanyun became the successor cultivated by Emperor Bei Xuan. "The two immortal emperors are forgiving! It is the grandfather who has hatred against the underworld, not us, please spare our lives!" Bei Xuanyun said tremblingly. "I thought you had something to say, it turned out to be for mercy." Wushuang snorted lightly. "Wu Shuang Immortal Emperor! Bei Xuan Yun is the successor of Bei Xuan Immortal Emperor, it is best for you to kill him, and I am just an unfavored heir. Let me go, and I know a secret, Willing to tell you!" Bei Xuanjia said excitedly. "Secret? What''s the secret?" Wushuang asked casually. Seeing that she was interested, Bei Xuanjia was even more excited, and raised her head and said, "About the secret of the immortal world! The emperor Bei Xuan had contact with people in the immortal world!" Chapter 1293： Juggling Chapter 1293 "You are my sister! You want me to die!" Bei Xuanyun looked at Bei Xuanjia incredulously, and scolded a lot of ugly words. Long Mo squinted his eyes deeply, and cut off Bei Xuanyun''s head with a sword, and let out a faint "noisy". Ouch! Bai Ze rushed over and swallowed Bei Xuanyun''s Demon Infant. Beixuan Jiazheng shivered, and suddenly he dared not look at him. She knew that the people in front of her were not foolish, but she didn''t want to die, so she had to escape the catastrophe through a secret. "You are talking about what you know." Wushuang said lightly: "If the secret you told satisfies us, we will let you go." "Should this be true? Can you swear to heaven?" Bei Xuanjia said quickly. Wushuang looked at her as if looking at her with a mentally retarded look, and a sarcastic smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "My parents can easily search for your soul and listen to you, but it''s just to save you face. It''s ridiculous that you dare to ask for it." Long Xuanxi said. Bei Xuanjia naturally knew this, but she was too afraid of death, she just wanted to live, so she said what she said just now. She tremblingly said: "Sorry, the little girl is whimsical. The little girl believes in the character of Emperor Wushuang and Emperor Lingtian. As long as I tell this secret, if you are satisfied, you will definitely let the little girl die!" Wushuang didn''t deny her words, just looked at her lightly. Bei Xuanjia breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that they would release themselves after hearing the secret. After all, they had a great reputation in the fairy world, and they would not deliberately make things difficult for a little girl. To them, he is just an ant, without the slightest threat, and they have no reason not to spare their lives. She quickly said: "I know that Immortal Beixuan is in contact with people in the immortal world! There is an immortal jade seal in my storage ring. I stole it a while ago. This jade seal can communicate with the immortal world!" Wushuang and the emperor looked at each other. In the memory of Emperor Beixuan, this matter was not found. If Bei Xuanjia did not lie, then the memory of Emperor Beixuan was indeed erased. And there is also an immortal jade seal in the storage world of Emperor Xuanbei Xuan, which is a jade seal of merit. When Wushuang died, Su Zhu gave it to the Immortal Emperor Beixuan. Since Wushuang already had a jade seal of merit, she didn''t care about this jade seal. But Bei Xuanjia said that Emperor Bei Xuan also had an immortal jade seal, and the function of this jade seal was to contact the immortal world. Is it the one that hasn''t appeared among the four eternal jade seals? "Xixi, you bring her storage ring." Long Moshen said to his son. Long Xuanxi nodded and took off the ring. Bei Xuanjia cooperated very well and had already erased her own consciousness on the storage ring. Long Moshen found an immortal jade seal in the storage ring. This jade seal was lavender, a bit like the color of a boundary stone, and was different from other jade seals. Bei Xuanjia said terribly: "I once saw Immortal Beixuan use this jade seal to communicate with people in the immortal world, but after the communication, the memory of Immortal Beixuan would be erased there. I also heard that they talked about Wushuang. Immortal Emperor!" Wushuang squinted his eyes, took out the green mang fan, and slapped it lazily twice. After Bei Xuanjia saw this green mang fan, his face instantly changed, instantly turning pale and bloodless. "Fan...fan...this fan is..." This fan, obviously belonged to the man named Bei Mingye in the hidden world, how could it be in the hands of Emperor Wushuang? wrong! Immortal Emperor Wushuang''s posture was exactly the same as that of that man! Immortal Emperor Ling Tian has always been by her side, then...Isn''t it the princess Wushuang who was disguised in Bei Mingye back then? She lied to everyone! Not only deceived Immortal Emperor Daxia, but also Immortal Emperor Beixuan! She has already returned to the fairy world, but she has always appeared before the public with a fake face! Bei Xuanjia feels that she knows something. She is very smart. When the Wushuang princess turned into Bei Mingye and appeared at the marriage ceremony of the daughter of the Great Xia Immortal Emperor, wasn''t it to prevent the Great Xia imperial family from marrying the Devildom? Then... Back then, the two brothers of the North Xuan Shengjie were not the Thousand Stars Immortal Emperor, nor were they killed by the Great Xia Emperor. They had nothing to do with the Yao Clan and the Great Xia Imperial Clan. It was Princess Wushuang and Emperor Ling Tian who were planting the blame! After she figured this out, she took a breath, her eyes full of fear and tension. Wushuang hooked his lips, "You really are a smart person, I took out the fan, you just thought of it." "So you didn''t intend to let me go in the first place! You are just playing with me! Treat me as a joke!" Seeing Wushuang''s face, Bei Xuanjia finally understood. Wushuang knew that Bei Xuanjia was a bit clever and ambitious when he was in the Daxia royal family. Today, she is just in a good mood, so listen to her a few more words. She did not intend to let her go, so smart and ambitious, she would definitely not want to escape, she would definitely organize the demons and become the lord of the party. Even if she can''t make any waves now, who knows what will happen in the future. Wushuang will not leave this potential threat at all. Bei Xuanjia regretted it, she had known this before, she might as well die under Long Xuanxi''s hand, so that at least they would not know the secret of the eternal jade seal! Now she has become a fish on the chopping board, and even figures like her grandfather died in their hands. How can she escape, let alone expose herself, now she can''t move a finger. The coercion of the two immortal emperors made her breathless. "Unexpectedly, the dignified immortal emperor would turn back! You must die!" Torn his face, Bei Xuanjia cursed angrily. Long Mo cut off Bei Xuanjia''s tongue impatiently, and then pulled her soul out of her body alive. The soul was searched easily. Unexpectedly, Bei Xuanjia, who had hit the door, said it was true. She did see that the Immortal Emperor Bei Xuan had contacted people in the immortal world. And through this immortal jade seal, what appeared was the figure of a woman, but it was a pity that Bei Xuanjia was too far apart to see what the woman inside was like. But Wushuang vaguely guessed that this person should be Su Zhu''s mother. Because the voices were a bit similar, and what they were saying was really about themselves, the woman had already understood what she wanted to know. Wushuang snorted coldly, is it possible that she still wants to dig out her own Divine Phoenix bone for her daughter? It''s really lingering! ridiculous! Fortunately, this has been a matter of contact decades ago, and the other party still doesn''t know that he has become the emperor. Wait, she will definitely go to the immortal world and kill that woman fiercely! Chapter 1294： Three girls Chapter 1294 The devil world was in great chaos, and after the fall of Immortal Emperor Beixuan, the devil''s army suddenly fell apart and turned into a disc of sand. But these demon armies still have to beheaded to avoid their resurgence. So the battlefield was left to Long Xuanxi Qianye and the others, as they were training them, Wushuang and Long Moshen returned to the underworld first. When he returned to the underworld, the underground city of the buried immortal desert had been completely excavated. This huge dungeon was split out by Heavenly Tribulation when Wushuang crossed the Tribulation, and it was deep in the desert. Now far away, you can see this dungeon in the sky. The dungeon has been built for a long time, and the material is very special. It has not been eroded under the wind and sand for millions of years. This city has a spiral shape, just like a huge circular staircase extending downwards, and many buildings are built on the "stairs". The architectural style is rather dark, but it looks like a black castle, overlooking from a high altitude, it is quite spectacular. Back then, Wushuang and the emperor had gone to investigate. There was no danger in the dungeon. They were covered by the desert for unknown reasons, and the sand inside was emptied so that people could live. At the bottom of the underground city, there is a large square. If people can live here, the square below can be built as an underground market. Although there are 108 cities in the underworld, the ghost cultivators still live very loosely, but in the future, the underworld will become prosperous and there will surely be a lot of foreigners influx. It is possible to develop this underground city specifically for Communication between the underworld and other races. "Master! How is the dungeon cleaned up?" Wushuang saw the big brother flying up in the dungeon, and asked with a smile. "It has been cleaned out. At the bottom, a depleted dragon vein has been found. Do you want to see it?" King Qin Guang glanced at Long Mo lightly and said gently and Wushuang. "Okay! I didn''t expect there are dragon veins under this!" Wushuang pulled the emperor''s uncle with a faint expression, and went to see the dragon veins together. There is indeed a dragon vein deep in the bottom layer, but this dragon vein has been exhausted for many years, and it is not too big. "This dragon vein, I wonder if there is any way to recover?" Wushuang said. This dragon vein is older than the big dragon vein under Mantuo City, and that dragon vein can be revived back then. "You can try." Long Moshen said to Wushuang: "We have extracted dragon vein essence in the demon world. Shuang''er can separate a little dragon vein essence on this old dragon vein. As for whether it can recover, it depends on God." "Yes, then I will give it a try. From now on, this will be the territory of our underworld. If there are dragon veins here, it can also benefit ghosts." Wushuang said. Although I don''t know who built this dungeon, there is no record in history. People only know that it was a desert a long time ago, and they never thought that there was an underground city buried underneath. Since it is a land without a master, the underworld can take advantage of its light and heat. Wushuang took out the black box, separated one-tenth of the dragon vein essence, and injected it into the dragon head. Then he took out a sacred pillar to lock the dragon veins. As for whether it can recover, it really depends on God''s will. After doing all this, they flew up together, Wushuang asked King Qin Guang: "Big brother, your cultivation should have reached a critical point, when are you going to retreat and attack the immortal emperor realm?" King Qin Guang had a look on his handsome face, and said, "Brother does not plan to retreat for the time being." "Senior brother, what bottlenecks have you encountered?" Wushuang asked with concern. King Qin Guang shook his head and said, "It''s just that it''s not time yet. Brother is not sure about it. Besides, Brother wants to wait for all the other brothers and sisters to return to the underworld before talking about retreat." Wushuang said seriously: "Master, you don¡¯t have to take everything on your body. Now I have enough ability to make the underworld grow. You can take off the burden on you. Don¡¯t worry about it. Leave it to me. When the brothers come back, our The underworld will definitely restore its previous prosperity." Although there are still a few brothers who are still missing, the others should return to the underworld soon. Everyone will be able to find the remaining brothers. King Qin Guang didn''t say much, just smiled gently, and didn''t know if he listened to Wushuang''s words. "Shuang''er, where''s your aura of the origin of all things? Try it on the desert." Wushuang wanted to say something, but was interrupted by the emperor''s uncle. She said, "Of course it can! It is the most barren place, where there is a pot of energy from the source of all things, and it can also appear green!" With that said, she took out the spirit pot and injected the power of the profound spirit into it, consuming half of the power of the profound spirit of the body before the spirit pot became full. She first took out some flower seeds from the space and sprinkled them around the dungeon, and then sprinkled them with the water in the spirit pot. It was quickly visible that green shoots appeared on the yellow sand of the desert. It has grown into green plants, and in a few days, they should be able to grow beautiful flowers. Where water has been sprinkled, other flowers and saplings can be planted in the future. The circle above the dungeon is now all green, like an oasis, so beautiful. "Let''s go to the underworld to water." Long Moshen took Wushuang''s hand and said, "The people of the underworld will be very happy to see the green." Wushuang thought about it, too, and couldn''t wait, quickly waved with the big brother, and the uncle flew back to the ghost repair city to water. King Qin Guang sighed invisibly as he watched the two inseparable backs disappear. "Master! Did my father and mother fly over just now?" Rou''er''s delicate voice suddenly sounded, and only three charming girls flew over. They had flown over from Bansha City. When the three girls appeared, the sky seemed to brighten a lot. They are full of vitality, making it easy to think of delicate flowers. King Qin Guang thought he was an old branch, and when he saw them, he couldn''t help but feel younger. Before King Qin Guang answered the question, the three girls started talking loudly because they saw the flower seedlings around the dungeon. "There are flowers growing in the desert! When will they bloom! We can gather nectar from now on!" It was the little fox Ali who said this. She always wanted to eat, and she was stupid all day long. Jiang''er, the lord of Bansha City, looked much more stable, but his face was full of smiles. "I know why! My mother told me that the Origin of All Things Qi Ling pot, with it, our underworld can become green everywhere!" Rou''er said happily, with a bright smile on her delicate face. The three girls have their own merits, but Rouer''s facial features are more refined, combining the advantages of parents. They were chattering, like a group of little sparrows. King Qin Guang was by the side, and he didn''t even notice the smile on his face. Chapter 1295： Yao Chi exercises Chapter 1295 Jade Pool Technique King Qin Guang returned to the underworld with Rouer. When they came back, Wushuang had already sprinkled in the sky, and a lot of green plants had grown on the ground, and all the ghost cultivators came out, watching the huge changes in surprise. After the fall of the Pluto, the Qi Linghu of the Origin of All Things disappeared. Without the irrigation of the Linghu, the underworld quickly became a barren land, with sand and rocks everywhere, the sky was dim, and there was no green. Later, after the return of Wushuang Princess, Manzhushahua grew on the edge of the River Underworld, which was already the only plant in the underworld. Unexpectedly, after many years, Princess Wushuang regained the Qi Ling pot of the source of all things and brought the underworld back to life again. Soon, the underworld changed drastically. It used to look lifeless, but now it is full of life. Since many of the seeds that Wushuang sown are extra seeds from the space medicine field, any road in the underworld is now full of top-grade elixir. The medicinal materials look so luxurious, which makes people feel that the underworld is really rich and powerful. ... "The Immortal Emperor Qianxing hid in the hidden world." Long Moshen told Wushuang the news. Wushuang snorted, not too surprised. After the emperor and himself were promoted to the emperor, Qianxing Xiandi hid. Now that he knows that the Beixuan emperor has fallen, he will never come out. However, guessing is to guessing, the dignified immortal emperor, so intimidated, is still quite speechless. Even the demon world doesn''t care. "If that''s the case, let Wu Ming start to annex the power of Qianxing Immortal Emperor." Wushuang said. Anyway, Wu Wei had already prepared, and now that the Qianxing Immortal Emperor is not there, his subordinates are probably all scattered. Long Mo gave a deep hum. Wushuang knew that the emperor hadn''t waited to see Wu Min, and he was unwilling to mention him. Not only Wu Ming, but he also didn''t look good when he saw Big Brother and Emperor Xia Wen. "Uncle Emperor, we are all old and old, why are you jealous?" Wushuang deliberately pinched his face and raised the corners of his mouth, making this awkward and handsome face show a little smile. Long Moshen allowed her to ravage his face, pulled her into his arms, and whispered: "Shuang''er glanced at other men, they would be jealous for their husbands, not to mention that Wu Wei has ulterior motives." "Why does he have ulterior motives?" Wushuang asked curiously. "He deliberately left A Li, didn''t he have ulterior motives?" Long Mo said uncomfortably. "Do you think he wants Ali to seduce you or our son?" Wushuang chuckled: "Ali is so stupid, it doesn''t seem to be able to entrust a big responsibility, and our son seems to only regard Ali as a younger sister. Now Rouer and Ali have a good relationship, we should treat them as their daughter''s playmates, and they can have fun with them. The best." A Li is innocent and innocent, as if she hasn''t gotten to know her yet. In fact, even if her son likes A Li, Wushuang feels that there is nothing he can''t agree to. After all, she has watched A Li grow up. A Li''s mother gave A Li to her before she died. Min and A Li are related by blood, so A Li is allowed to follow Wu Min. Long Mo''s face was deep, he naturally knew that A Li was fine, and he had no malice towards A Li, but Wu Ming was too damned. He left A Li in the Underworld, so he could find an excuse to come over in the future. He didn''t want to see Shuang Er more. But he wouldn''t tell Shuang''er Wu Ming''s thoughts. "Twin, let''s go to the spirit world." Long Moshen said suddenly. When you go to the spirit world, you don''t have to see King Qin Guang or Wu Ming. "What are you going to do in the spirit world?" Long Moshen said without pause: "Naturally, he is looking for the Helian family to settle accounts." Even the reason is thought up. Wushuang thought for a while. The Demon Realm is almost resolved. Son Qianye and the others are still clearing the battlefield. The Demon Realm has no Immortal Emperor Qianxing, and the weather is not good. The Immortal Emperor Daxia of the Daxia clan has already apologized for a hundred deaths, and now it is indeed only left. Helian family. After the Helian family is resolved, I will go to the hidden world to kill the Qianxing Immortal Emperor, by the way, see how old Jinlong is. Speaking of the Helian family, Liangzi had already been formed in the lower realm. Later, after searching the soul of the Northern Xuanxian Emperor, it was discovered that the ancestor of the thousand beasts of the Helian family was also a treacherous person. His summoner''s abilities were all stealing. The one who came, and most likely stole the spell from Kunlun Jade Lake. It''s just that he was not as lucky as Immortal Emperor Beixuan, and he had never been promoted to Immortal Emperor in his entire life. There shouldn''t be much lifespan now. If he said anything, Long Moshen was a very capable person and returned to the spirit world with Wushuang and his daughter that day. He also stopped by to the Demon Realm and returned the little fox to Wu Min, but Wu Min had a thick face and said that when they returned to the Underworld, he would send A Li to play with Rou''er. Long Moshen didn''t even bother to look at him. They returned to the spiritual world in high profile and moved into the Tiangong. The Nine You Immortal Emperor and the Queen were very happy. They specially ordered people to set off fireworks all night to celebrate Long Moshen and his family of four coming to the Tiangong to show their attention. Tiangong was happy, but the Helian family was uneasy. When the Princess Wushuang crossed the catastrophe, the ancestors of Wan Beast and others were expecting her to die under the catastrophe. Who knew that not only was she not dead, but she was also successfully promoted to the emperor, and became a couple of the emperor with the son of Lingtian. Nothing in the limelight! No one dared to compete with it. Now they have come to the spirit world with a high profile, and the Patriarch Helian only hopes that their husband and wife will not come to target the Helian family. After all, there does not seem to be any hatred between them, and Princess Wushuang could not know that they cursed her. Moreover, they had guessed that the person who killed Helianyuan Helianqin and them should be Princess Wushuang. They hadn''t gone to the Princess Wushuang to seek justice. It was already very good, and there was no reason why the other party had to attack the Helian family. It''s just that the Patriarch of Helian is very upset, because Helianqin predicted that the family will end badly. He and his ancestors were worried about the Wushuang Princess. Knowing that Princess Wushuang and Emperor Lingtian had both come to the spirit world, the Patriarch Helian specially passed the order to let the people of the Helian family be cautious in their words and deeds, and don''t go out to cause trouble. At this time, he can only be a man with his tail sandwiched. The people of the Helian family didn''t know what happened, and they didn''t even know that the family and the Wushuang princess had enmity. This matter was only known to the ancestor Helian Patriarch and Helianfei. "Ancestor, do you think we can survive this hurdle this time?" Helianfei asked the ancestor of the beast. The skin of the ancestor Wan Beast was as dry as an old tree bark, and he sat there cross-legged, looking not at all angry, as if he had already entered the grave with one foot. After a long time, he opened his eyes and said, "I hope she has nothing to do with Kunlun Yaochi, and nothing to do with Queen Mother of the West, otherwise, my clan will stop." Helianfei said: "How could Princess Wushuang have something to do with Queen Mother West? Queen Mother West has fallen for hundreds of thousands of years." He felt that the Helian family shouldn''t be in serious trouble this time, and there was no need to be so cautious. Who knows that the next day, Princess Wushuang sent news that she was the descendant of Fairy Yaochi, and she would accept disciples publicly and carry forward the practice of Yaochi. Chapter 1296： Coming early is worse than coincidence Chapter 1296 When Patriarch Helian heard the news that Princess Wushuang was the descendant of Fairy Yaochi, his face turned pale. I was afraid of what was coming, thinking that Princess Wushuang had nothing to do with Fairy Yaochi, who knew she immediately slapped her face. "My clan stop! My clan stop!" When the ancestor of the beast heard it, he said twice that my clan had stopped, and his old face became even more dry, like a circle of dead tree bark. But the grim look under his eyes became colder and colder. "What should I do? Patriarch! Since Princess Wushuang is the descendant of Fairy Yaochi, then she must know about our family''s practice, and you killed Yaochi disciple..." Patriarch Helian said tremblingly. They didn''t know these things, and they didn''t know until a while ago. They all thought that the summoning ability was a family talent at first, but that was not the case. The family''s summoning technique was actually created by the Queen Mother of the West. The ancestors got this summoning technique by chance. At that time, the Kunlun Jade Pool was already on the verge of extinction. They were too busy to take care of themselves, so naturally they did not come to ask for this summoning technique. Later, this summoning technique has always been owned by the ancestor. After his ascension, the ancestor was also very low-key, worried that the Yaochi disciples would find out, but as time passed, the ancestor discovered that there was no Yaochi disciple in the fairy world, and the ancestor''s strength became stronger and stronger. Even if someone who can also summon skills appears later, no matter what the identity of the opponent, the ancestors will kill them to avoid future troubles. After hundreds of thousands of years, the summoning technique became the unique technique of the Helian family. But after so many years, Yaochi has long been extinct, why has Wushuang Princess become the descendant of Yaochi Fairy? Not only that, it would be nice if their family knew about it earlier, in that case, they could kill the Wushuang Princess before she became the emperor. But Princess Wushuang is too sophisticated. She has long since ascended to the immortal realm, but she has always concealed her identity and has not revealed her ability as a summoner. Who can think that she is the enemy of the family? Now the family is simply standing on the sea of ??fiery knives, and no one knows when the disaster will come. "Maybe...maybe she doesn''t know these things at all, she just happened to have the inheritance of Fairy Yaochi! Our Helian family has been standing in the fairy world for so many years, how could it be destroyed in the hands of a woman!" Helianfei gritted his teeth and said. Patriarch Helian also hopes to do so, but this kind of thing is not well said. "Are we just waiting now? Just like death sentence prisoners, waiting to be cut?" Seeing that his ancestor and father were silent, Helianfei collapsed. When did the dignified Helian family fall into such a dead place? "Let''s watch the changes first." Wan Beast Ancestor said in a deep voice, his voice extremely hoarse. "Bring all the remaining flat peaches from the family." He explained again. "Ancestor, there are not many flat peaches left in the family now. Are you sure you want all of them?" Patriarch Helian asked. "Bring it!" Wan Beast Ancestor frowned. "Yes! Yes!" Patriarch Helian immediately went to fetch all the remaining flat peaches from the family. But all the flat peaches add up to only a few dozen. It is good to know that the flat peach tree blooms once in three thousand years and bears once in three thousand years. There is only one flat peach tree for six thousand years. After so many years, there are still dozens of flat peaches left. After all, for so many years, the ancestors will absorb a lot of life from the flat peach every few decades, and the family also needs to take out some of them. Fortunately, the family''s flat peach tree has already bear fruit. If the family can survive this catastrophe, wait a few years for the flat peach to mature. The ancestor Wan Beast was very dissatisfied when he saw this flat peach, but he didn''t say much, he directly took the flat peaches, and inhaled all the vitality in the flat peaches into his nasal cavity. In a short while, only a handful of nuclear ash remained from these dozens of flat peaches. Patriarch Helian felt very distressed, but did not dare to say more. The ancestor inhaled his anger, his skin looked a little fuller, but the lifelessness on his body was still heavy, and everyone knew that his life was not much. "Go out!" The ancestor of the beast drove people away. Patriarch Helian and Helianfei glanced at each other, and walked out. "Father, I have a bad premonition. It''s not that I treat a gentleman like a villain. It''s just that the ancestor is like this. There is a feeling that he wants to escape alone and abandon the family." After leaving, Helianfei whispered to Patriarch Helian. The ancestor was by no means a person who was waiting to die, but he said that he let them wait and see what they changed, and sucked in all the flat peaches, leaving no way out. This approach made him suspicious. "Impossible!" Patriarch Helian immediately shook his head in denial, "That is the ancestor, he created our Helian family, how could he leave the family alone? Fei''er, don''t think too much about it. For the current plan, think about it. Get out of this predicament!" Helianfei frowned, his father believed in his ancestors too much, and he said that it was useless. He squinted his eyes, and a glint flashed in his eyes. After separating from his father, he immediately went to the flat peach tree, sent the guards away, closed the restriction, he placed the barrier, uprooted the flat peach tree, and then his figure flashed and disappeared in place. "Asshole!" As soon as the flat peach tree moved, the ancestor of the beasts knew it, and his figure instantly emerged and stopped Helianfei outside the Helian family. "What did you do with the peach tree! Where are you going to escape!" The ancestor of the beast showed cold light. "I''m just thinking the same as my ancestors. Since I have offended the emperor, and there is no way to change the fate of the family, it is natural to escape as soon as possible and leave a spark to the family." Helianfei made no secrets, and directly expressed his thoughts. "Nonsense!" The ancestor''s expression became colder. He was indeed ready to escape, but not now. If Helianfei escaped, it would make it difficult for him to escape, and sometimes it would be even more troublesome to disturb the opponent. "Ancestor, why don''t we run away together, we can go to the hidden world, if I can become the immortal emperor in the future, I will come back to avenge the family." Hellenfeld Road. However, the Patriarch Helian, the elders and others had noticed their movements and all came out. "what happened?" Feeling the tense atmosphere, Patriarch Helian asked. "Oh, it''s so lively!" At this moment, a group of people flew over, headed by Princess Wushuang and Immortal Emperor Ling Tian, ??behind them there were many guardians of the Heavenly Palace. Patriarch Helian had a thump in his heart and almost fell to the ground. "It turns out that it is Immortal Emperor Lingtian and Princess Wushuang, really rare guests. I don''t know if you two passed by or came to our Helian family to sit down?" Patriarch Helian took a deep breath and said, with a smile on his face, but the smile can be as ugly as it is. "Don''t laugh anymore. Why is it uglier to laugh than crying? We are here to find the ancestor of the beast to settle an account. I didn''t expect to come early than to come by coincidence, just in time." Wushuang said with a smile, these words made the faces of the Helian family pale. Chapter 1297： Solving the Helian family Chapter 1297: Solving the Helian Family "Settling the accounts? Princess Wushuang joked, our ancestors didn''t know you. You said that you should find the wrong person afterwards!" Patriarch Helian said calmly. There are already many onlookers around, listening with open ears. "It doesn¡¯t matter if the ancestor of Wan Beast doesn¡¯t know me. Just know the Fairy of Yaochi. The ancestor of Wan Beast seizes the magic of Jade Lake, digs away the sacred tree of Yaochi, and kills the disciples of Yaochi. The ancestor counts!" Wushuang¡¯s words caused the hearts of the Helian family to sink sharply, and the face of the Patriarch Helian became completely pale. She had hoped that Princess Wushuang didn¡¯t know about it. Who knew she knew so clearly, even the sacred tree of flat peach was dug. People in Yaochi know it! If the ancestors hadn''t said it a few days ago, they still didn''t know that the flat peach tree was also in Yaochi. But few people in the Helian family knew it, but it didn''t mean that everyone in the Helian family knew about it. Several elders of the Helian family stepped forward, although their tone was restrained, but their attitude was very unconvincing and said: "Princess Wushuang! What you said was born out of nothing. Our Helian family has been in the immortal world for hundreds of thousands of years. It has nothing to do with the Fairy Yaochi you mentioned. If you want to take away our family¡¯s summoning fairy art and the sacred peach tree, you But there is no need to make such a bad excuse!" In other words, what she just said was to get their family''s summoning technique and the sacred peach tree. After all, these two things are coveted by the entire fairy world, and her Wushuang princess jealous is normal. Elder Helian¡¯s words made everyone around him nod their heads in their hearts. They felt that they were reasonable, and that Wushuang Princess¡¯s words were too domineering. In order to get the summoning fairy magic and the flat peach sacred tree, it was too detrimental to say such things out of nothing. Up. Everyone felt that the image of Princess Wushuang had collapsed a bit. "You are born out of nothing? Ancestor of Ten Thousand Beasts, do you dare to do it yourself?" Wushuang chuckled lightly, staring at Ancestor Ten Thousand Beasts. The ancestor of the beasts floated in the void, like a ghost fire, giving people a gloomy feeling, but he did not speak, and only glanced at her with cold eyes. "Princess Wushuang! You have no evidence at all, so everything you say is born out of nothing!" Helianfei said, with hatred in his eyes, he hated the princess Wushuang so much, without her, Helianyuan, Helian Qin Helianyu would not die! There will be no disaster in the family, and he doesn''t have to run away dingy! "You don''t admit it, and I can''t help it, but you say that I covet your family''s Summoning Fairy and the Peach Sacred Tree. This is very funny, husband, don''t you think?" Wushuang Yingying smiled and looked at the emperor. "What the lady said is extremely true." Long Mo said deeply. The conversation between the two husbands and wives fell in the eyes of the Helian family and the onlookers, and it became evidence that the immortal Lingtian allowed the Wushuang princess to dominate the Helian family treasure. "The Immortal Emperor Ling Tian! How can you shelter and indulge the Wushuang princess to **** things from our family! You are not worthy of people''s support!" A junior of the Helian family said that they were filled with righteous indignation, believing that the Immortal Emperor Lingtian and Princess Wushuang were deliberately looking for faults and deliberately wanting to **** family treasures! "It seems that you are all kept in the dark. Tsk tsk, it is really pitiful and hateful. Your family stepped on the blood pool of the Yaochi disciples and stood up. You should be back." Wushuang said, his face became cold: "Since you don''t admit it, that princess will convince you!" "You think the princess cares about your family''s flat peach trees? Then look at what this is!" Without raising his hands, there were hundreds of flat peaches hanging in front of him. The flat peaches shone with a faint light, and the peaches were full of vitality and the fragrance of peaches overflowed. It seemed to live a few more years after smelling it! "Holy Peach Fruit!" Many people exclaimed, they have never seen so many flat peaches at once! "A lot of flat peaches! Vigorous, how do you feel better than the flat peaches of the Helian family!" "I have eaten the flat peaches of the Helian family, and exchanged several spiritual veins, which are not comparable to the flat peaches in front of Princess Wushuang!" "Oh my God, how can Princess Wushuang have so many flat peaches!" "There is no shortage of flat peaches at all, not the flat peach trees of the Helian family with jealousy!" Everyone talked, with shocked eyes. Long Moshen looked at Wushuang gently, and said loudly to everyone: "You see, my wife has no shortage of flat peaches, because she owns a flat peach tree. The flat peach tree is the sacred tree of Kunlun Yao Lake. She is the only descendant of Yaochi Lake. , I naturally have a sacred tree! He came to crusade the Helian family today because he stole a sacred tree in Yaochi." Long Mo pointed faintly at the ancestor of the beast. Everyone looked at Wan Beast Ancestor, but it was a pity that the skin on his face was as dry as a rag that hadn''t been washed for many years, and there was no expression on his face like this. But many people believed the words of Immortal Emperor Ling Tian, ??Wushuang Princess''s flat peach looks so good, how could she covet the Helian family''s flat peach tree. "What about Princess Wushuang owning a flat peach tree! She can''t be jealous of one tree, do you want to own a second one? Besides, she is jealous of our family''s Summoning Fairy Art!" The people of the Helian family said loudly, their family has been honored for so long, how can they believe that the ancestor of the family is that kind of person? Even if the ancestors did what they did back then, they absolutely cannot admit it now! Can not destroy the honor of the family! Wushuang chuckled all the flat peaches and said loudly: "This princess knows that your Helian family still won''t admit that your ancestors are thieves, because your family is a selfish family and will not die until the Yellow River. If I am jealous of your family''s summoning magic, this princess simply disdains it. Well, this princess will open your eyes today and take a good look at what summoning is!" As he said, Wushuang''s eyes condensed, and the three thousand blue silks went automatically without wind, and his clothes were hunting in the wind. At this moment, her slender figure is extremely powerful and moving. She suddenly flicked a finger slowly, and suddenly the wind rose, countless powerful fairy beasts stepped on the wind, and the whole sky seemed to be only the figure of the fairy beasts, and the air was impermeable, and the sky was darkened. ßËßËßË! The voice of the fairy beast made everyone''s heart tremble, and the atmosphere was afraid to come out. At this moment, a fiery red fairy beast soared into the sky with its wings spread, and it uttered a whisper, shaking the sky! "what is that!" "It seems, seems to be the legendary phoenix!" "what!!" "Phoenix?!!!" "Phoenix beast??!" Countless people looked at the big red bird in the sky dumbfounded. They couldn''t believe it, they couldn''t believe that it was the legendary phoenix beast! However, the pressure on the phoenix beast makes people have to believe that it is the phoenix, the beast of ancient times! Fengzheng nine days! People in the entire spirit world felt the existence of the sacred beast Phoenix, and they were shocked. And the beast ancestor who had been expressionless was also moved, but the color of hatred in his eyes became stronger and stronger. A junior, where is such a good luck? Why should the phoenix beast belong to her? Why does she still have a holy peach tree? At that time, all were burned down, and he took the opportunity to steal one. Except for the half-dead flat peach tree in Tiangong, he always thought that his flat peach tree was the only flat peach tree in the world. However, everything that I have worked so hard for so many years is not as good as a yellow-haired girl! He was very unwilling. "You really deserve to be a princess, the Phoenix of Ten Thousand Beasts, how powerful!" "Princess Wushuang can summon so many fairy beasts, and she also has the phoenix beast, how could she be regarded as the summoning fairy art of the Helian family! I don''t think the summoning ability of the ancestors of the beasts can compare to the princess Wushuang!" "Could it really be the summoning celestial technique of the Jade Lake that the ancestor of the beast stole, but the stolen celestial technique is imperfect, so it can''t compare with the Wushuang Princess? "Tsk tusk, I didn''t expect Wan Beast Ancestor to be such a person!" "Their Helian family still doesn''t allow others to have this ability, otherwise they will kill them all!" "It turns out that I just learned a little bit. The Helian family has been proud of it for so many years. Now it is really back to its original shape, ridiculous!" People talked loudly and made fun of the Helian family. The faces of the Helian family were extremely ugly, and everyone looked green, as if they had been greatly insulted. They still don''t want to believe this fact, because their family has always been aloof, a big family in the spiritual world and even the immortal world. They have always looked at their faces, and they have never been laughed like this. No matter what the fact is, they will never admit it. Obviously, except for the Patriarch of Helian and others, many people in the Helian family didn''t know that the family had a great disaster, let alone the grievances between the ancestors and the Yaochi disciples. If they knew, they would not have such confidence. Wushuang''s feet volleyed and jumped onto Phoenix''s back. She said condescendingly: "This princess is here today to settle accounts, and at the same time, she is not willing to let others talk. It is now clear that this princess is not killing innocents and forcibly overbearing, but coming to seek justice for Kunlun Yaochi and recover everything before! Beast ancestor, today, whether you confess your guilt or not, this princess will bring you to justice and pay homage to my Jade Lake martyrs with blood!" Her voice was sonorous and powerful, and there seemed to be Yaochi disciples responding to her in the void, and the Kunlun token in the space vibrated slightly. "Huh! The old man has lived at such an age, how can you two juniors who have just been promoted to the emperor want to kill you!" The ancestor of the beast suddenly snorted, pulling Helianfei, suddenly tore the void, and got into it. Wushuang faintly smiled, and sighed, "The dog jumped the wall in a hurry." Hearing a loud bang, the Ten Thousand Beast Ancestor who had escaped from tearing the void seemed to be blocked by something, and then fell to the ground fiercely. "There is an enchantment! You have actually laid an enchantment in the cracks in the space! You have been prepared!" The ancestor of the beast roared with a splitting eye. "I knew your virtues. It was impossible to escape. With my husband, how do you want to escape?" Wushuang smiled leisurely, with a particularly proud smile, who called her husband so powerful. Chapter 1298： Perfect summoning Chapter 1298 Perfect Summoning Technique The ancestors of the beasts did not expect their husband and wife to be so enchanting that they planted an enchantment in the space crack. How could this be done by ordinary immortal emperors, but Long Moshen quietly planted the enchantment quietly! Let him escape! He was too unwilling, because he had never expected this result! His dignified ancestor of beasts has fallen to the flesh of a chopping board? Do not! He will never admit defeat! The ancestor of the beasts gave a sharp look and suddenly roared savagely, "Then we shall die together!" As he said, his aura rose instantly, and his whole body swelled like an inflatable ball. Before everyone could react, he exploded rapidly with lightning speed! "Boom!!" The huge energy exploded suddenly! "Ah!!!" Someone couldn''t help shouting, covering their heads. They came to watch. They didn''t expect that the ancestors of the beasts would explode. They wanted to escape, but it was too late. It was a strong person in the realm of Xianzun who exploded. . With the huge energy fluctuation, countless screams one after another, it is called a tragic! However, the horrible impact that people imagined did not fall on them, and the screams from their ears seemed to be a little apart. Everyone opened their eyes and looked dumbfounded. They saw that the Helian family was **** and **** everywhere, and almost all of them were affected. Only those with higher cultivation bases were lingering on the ground, but they also had their limbs and arms severed. It''s miserable. But the onlookers were unscathed! "It was Princess Wushuang and Immortal Emperor Ling Tian who saved us!" Someone said excitedly. Everyone looked at the two of them, only to see the two couples standing calmly, their faces flatly closing the golden barrier in front of everyone. It is this barrier that protects all innocent people. Such a powerful barrier must have been predicted by the immortal emperor Lingtian and the princess Wushuang. They were laid down when the ancestors of the beasts had just begun to show signs. Otherwise, today I don¡¯t know how many people would die unluckily because the ancestors of the beasts exploded ! Unexpectedly, they are so powerful, and the life and death of innocent people are still hanging in their hearts. This makes everyone very moved and grateful. "Huh!" The phoenix flew down suddenly, exhaling fire from his mouth, and immediately surrounded a person who was about to escape in the flame. Wushuang raised his hand, the green light fan blasted out, the blue light was mastered, the power of the divine tool suddenly rose, and the bone spurs formed a round shape, and with a few clicks, they inserted into the man''s neck, and fell into the air. That was Helianfei, the son of Emperor Helian. At this time, he was embarrassed and was exposed by the ancestors of the beasts. He was recently injured and was not lightly injured. He wanted to take this opportunity to escape. He revealed his figure. Being suspended in the air, Helianfei didn¡¯t even have the power to counterattack, and people truly felt the power of the Wushuang Princess. Once he shot, the power of the Immortal Venerable level would have no power to resist. I¡¯m afraid this whole In the fairy world, no one really competes with their couple! The Helian family wailed continuously. The Patriarch Helian and several elders lay in a pool of blood. They were seriously injured. Many of the younger members of the family were blew into blood by the ancestors of the beasts. There were stumps everywhere, except that they were not in the scope of the self-destruction. The people inside were less injured, but most of their family members had already died tragically, and those family elites were the first to bear the brunt. Patriarch Helian looked at the flesh and blood on the ground and Helianfei, who was hanging in the air, with a face like a dish. He remembered Helianqin''s prediction. She said that the Helian family would be bloody, but he never expected that such a result was caused by the ancestor''s self-destruction! He hates that if so many outstanding young people in the family survive, they might be able to avenge the family, but once the ancestor blew himself up, nothing was left! It''s all gone! "Princess Wushuang, please forgive us, the ancestor of the ten thousand beasts has fallen, and the only person who harmed the Kunlun Jade Pool is the ancestor. It has nothing to do with us!" Patriarch Helian spit out blood, kneeling on the ground begging for mercy. Wushuang glanced at all the living members of the Helian family, and not surprisingly saw the turbulent hatred hidden in their eyes, she smiled coldly: "Who doesn''t know that your Helian family will repay you. If you let you go, didn''t you add to this princess? You have always killed other families. Today, let you experience what despair is." The words of Princess Wushuang reminded many onlookers of the methods used by the Helian family. They are indeed rushing to exterminate the families that have enemies with them, without leaving a word! They did it so terribly, they deserved it! No one felt that Princess Wushuang did something wrong. Without a wave of his hands, the phoenix flew over and burned the entire Helian family into a sea of ??fire, and then other fairy beasts rushed up, stomping the Helian family¡¯s live mouth into mud or swallowing it alive. , In short, it will never leave a living. This is the fate of the Helian family. Watching all the family die tragically, it was finally the turn of the elders, Patriarch Helian and Helianfei. Long Moshen personally took the initiative to make Helian Patriarch Elder Helian annihilate all his souls, dealing with them, for Long Moshen, is tantamount to trampling a few ants to death, that is the crush of strength. On Wushuang''s side, the bone spurs of Qingmang Fan suddenly tightened, and Helianfei''s bruised head fell to the ground. The green mans fan did not take it back, only a sigh, the bone spurs fell on the spirit that Helianfei wanted to escape, the spirit screamed loudly, with a hideous face, struggling hard, but all of this was useless. This is a nine-headed bird flying out, swallowing his soul! A generation of emperors fell. Seeing the entire army of the Helian family was annihilated, people were full of emotions. Such a big family would be wiped out, and only Immortal Emperor Ling Tian and Princess Wushuang could do it. However, they also took the blame. Who let the ancestors of the beasts steal people from the celestial skill Pan Peach sacred tree and kill the former disciples of Yaochi! As the saying goes, it''s not that you don''t report, the time has not come, and those who should come will always come. Long Moshen ordered to go down and let the people of the heavenly palace chase and kill the Helian family members outside without leaving a living. "Master, found the sacred flat peach tree in Helianfei''s storage ring!" Long Yilai reported. Wushuang thought that the flat peach tree was at the place of the ancestor of the beast, and as he blew himself up, the flat peach tree was still there. It is no wonder that the ancestor of the beast was pulling Helianfei when he fled. Things are in Hellenfeld. This is a surprise. Wushuang planted it on the stone wall of Space, but compared with her original flat peach tree, this one was really much smaller. There is room for nourishment, and it may be able to reach the height of that flat peach tree, but it is worth mentioning that this flat peach tree is almost mature. Just planted the flat peach tree in, doubled the time, and all the flat peaches are mature. But the quality of the flat peaches in the space was not comparable, so Wushuang decided to take out all the flat peaches and give it away to the people present. "Today, this princess is in a good mood and decided to give everyone a flat peach, and those who are predestined can get a flat peach from this princess!" Hearing such good news, everyone was very excited. There are still many people who don''t believe it, who knows that they will see a lot of flat peaches on Wushuang Princess''s hand immediately, and all these flat peaches fly out, and people are chasing after them with emotion! For a time, dozens of people got flat peaches! They all came back to thank Princess Wushuang. "Go back." Long Moshen took Wushuang''s hand, and then took her back to Tiangong. After a while, Long Yi returned with the Summoning Magic of the Helian Family. "Let me see!" Wushuang is still very curious about this summoning fairy. She took it over and looked at it. As she expected, the Summoning Immortal Art was indeed incomplete, with only five floors, and there should be a few more behind it, but the Helian family could not perfect it. "Interesting, it turns out that this summoning fairy technique is based on this principle." Wushuang looked at it and was very interested, "Uncle Emperor, I am going to retreat for a few days to perfect this Summoning Fairy Art. I have some thoughts in my heart now." Long Moshen had to reluctantly let Shuang''er go into retreat. However, Shuang''er did not only retreat for a few days, but also retreated for ten days before coming out. "Uncle Emperor! I have all perfected! The Summoning Immortal Technique has been perfected to the tenth level! If you can read the tenth level, even the beasts can be summoned for a short time!" When Wushuang left the customs, he happily said to the emperor, sharing her joy with the emperor. Long Moshen, who was about to become Wang''s wife and stone, saw Shuang''er''s smile, as if a glacier melted, and the ice and snow melted. With a gentle smile on his face, he said: "The twins are really amazing, take a look for your husband." Long Mo looked at it for a long time, and finally nodded: "You deserve to be a twin, it''s really amazing. If you perfect the Summoning Immortal Art, even ordinary people can practice it, but after you want to cultivate to the sixth level, it is very difficult. If you want to cultivate to the tenth level, unless it is a double Such a genius." "Naturally it is a bit difficult, otherwise everyone can summon fairy beasts as fairy pets." Wushuang squinted and smiled. She was satisfied with the results of his own retreat. "Shuang''er is going to teach this summoning fairy art to everyone?" Long Moshen asked. "Not for the time being. Didn''t I release the news that I will recruit Yaochi disciples? I am going to teach them the Summoning Immortal Art. But in the future, the Summoning Immortal Art will definitely be spread. Maybe the entire Immortal Realm will be Summoning Art, but this is normal. , I am not going to hide it." Wushuang said with a smile. In fact, practicing Summoning Fairy Art also requires talent, but as long as it is spread out, there will be many people in the fairy world who can learn it. When Wushuang perfected this exercise, he thought of letting Yaochi disciples learn first, and after they were ahead, they could spread the summoning technique, so that the strength of the entire fairy world would rise. She is not a selfish person like the Helian family. Of course, she is not a Virgin, but if the summoning technique is spread out, she can get a lot of power of merit and belief, right? The best of both worlds, why not do it? If you gather the eternal life jade seals early, you may be able to open the door of eternal life and enter the realm of immortality. Chapter 1299： Shenyu Snow Mountain Chapter 1299 Wushuang must have a place to collect disciples from Yaochi. She collects disciples in the spiritual world, and it is impossible to bring all people to the underworld. It happened that the Helian family was destroyed, leaving a large space open, and there were dragon veins underground. Therefore, Long Moshen arranged for people to rebuild on the original site of the Helian family. The drawing was painted by Wushuang himself. She had seen the real Kunlun Yaochi. Although it was dilapidated, it still had a rudimentary form. Combined with the murals she had seen before, she had the outline and style of the Yaochi in her heart. Since it is to be built, it is natural to build the best. The disciples in the Yaochi are not in a hurry. After the construction of the new Yaochi, it will not be too late to accept disciples. During the construction of the new Jade Pond, Xixi Qianye and the others had already beaten all the Demon Realm army to the bottom. All the demonic cultivators with a higher cultivation base did not leave alive, most of them were buried in the belly of Bai Ze, Bai Ze''s strength greatly increased. After this battle, the Demon Realm would probably have to recover for tens of thousands of years. The demons do a lot of evil. People are very happy to hear that the demons have become a mess of sand, especially some people on the borders of the demons. They hate the demons the most. In the past, there were three great immortal emperors restraining the Demon Realm, so the Demon Clan did not invade other clan, but in private, the Demon Clan was very restless, often provoking troubles around, and cannibalism often happened. Now that all the demons fled to the depths of the demon world, they would never do harm to the people around them. This is all the credit of Immortal Emperor Ling Tian and Princess Wushuang. At the same time, the evil Buddha was also suppressed. He was already injured. After that, Song Yiyang''s monk Xuyun was born, freeing the followers of the evil Buddha. Those believers are compulsory believers, who can provide the evil Buddha with a steady stream of faith and strengthen his cultivation. Song Yiyang is tantamount to drawing a salary from the bottom of the pot, cutting off a large number of the evil Buddha''s power of faith, not only leaving the evil Buddha without the power of faith to heal his wounds, but also reducing his strength! Then the Buddha of Heaven broke into the snow-capped mountains of the gods and defeated the evil Buddha, who hid in the depths of the snow-capped mountains. Since then, the evil Buddha''s rule over Buddhism has completely ended, and the time when people talk about the evil Buddha''s discoloration has completely passed away. Under the suppression of the heavenly Buddha and other orthodox Buddhist schools, all of the evil Buddha''s men fell, and the Buddhist sacred place of the Shenyu Snow Mountain was finally quiet. It is a pity that too many young children died that year and were sacrificed by the evil Buddha. This has become a scar that the local people can hardly uncover. But the days are going to go on, the orthodox Buddhism returns, the symbolic evil has passed, and the light has arrived. People will continue to recuperate and raise their children. Song Yiyang became a Buddhist son of Buddhism, and constantly liberated the believers who taught the evil Buddha in the fairy world. He possessed the supreme faith and became a representative of Buddhism. Moreover, he has superb Buddha nature and was rated as a Buddhist genius who is rare in ten thousand years by the Buddha. Once the real Buddha appeared, he dotted a little cinnabar on his eyebrows, saying that he would have the opportunity to attain the position of God in the future and become a generation of gods. ... Wushuang didn''t know much about these news. She only knew that the Snow Mountain of God''s Domain had calmed down now, and she could look for the fragments of the Samsara Mirror. "Uncle Emperor, you help me build the work. I will take Rou''er to the Snow Mountain of God''s Domain. Just take her out for fun. You have to supervise Xixi''s practice!" Wushuang said to the emperor that day. The day before yesterday, the daughter said that she wanted to go out with her mother alone, without her father or her brother. Wushuang is just going to find the Reincarnation Mirror Fragment, but he can take Rouer to the Snow Mountain of God''s Domain. Long Moshen didn''t answer at the time. He went to find Long Yi to inquire about Song Yiyang''s current whereabouts. After learning that he was not in the Snow Mountain of God''s Domain, he nodded and let his wife and daughter go. Rou''er was extremely happy. These days, her father was always with her mother, and she couldn''t get in. Only then did she understand what the previous brother''s reminder meant. Sure enough, in the eyes of daddy, only the mother is the most important, and he and his brother are redundant. So she wants to abduct her mother and cultivate a relationship with her mother. Who makes her like her the most. So the mother and son set off towards the Snow Mountain of God''s Domain. They were not in a hurry along the way, so they did not teleport, nor did they tear through the space. Instead, they slowly took the teleportation array past. There are many cities and towns along the way, and each place has different customs. Rou''er has a cheerful personality and likes to go to different places. But in the past, father and mother were in retreat. Three immortal emperors threatened the safety of her and her brother, and grandfather and grandmother would not let them out. Now she can finally go to various places with her mother, she is so happy. Along the way, their mother and daughter both wore veils. I didn''t know, they thought they were sisters because they were very graceful. Hearing Rou''er shouting "Mother," many people felt that the tiger''s body was shocked and couldn''t believe it. However, the Wushuang and Rou''er routes are sightseeing in nature. Stay in interesting places for a day or two, and settle down in uninteresting places. Although some people feel bad about their mother and daughter, they are often disabled by Wushuang before they have time to do anything. As for where they are disabled, do you have to ask? But most of the time, when encountering bad guys or rogues, Wushuang would ask Rou''er to take action, and she would point him aside. Rou''er is talented and smart, and can draw inferences about others, but her personality is a little impetuous, and she doesn''t like to practice peacefully. Compared with Xixi, my daughter is more worrying. Fortunately, some time ago, the emperor uncle forced Rou''er to practice for a few hours a day, which made her change a little laziness. So along the way, Wushuang has been teaching Rou''er to enrich her actual combat experience. "Mother, with you and daddy, my daughter won''t have to practice so hard, right." Once the daughter acted like a baby and said that she wanted to escape the practice and go out to play. This made Wushuang rare and serious and told her: Parents cannot stay with their children for the rest of their lives. The young eagle has a day when she grows up and spreads her wings. If she does not have the ability to protect herself, one day she will become a cannon fodder in this era of cannibalism without spitting out bones. Rou''er realized the importance of things, and then she began to practice more diligently. The progress was not small, but she had been fishing for three days and drying the net for two days, and did not pay attention. The mother and daughter moved slowly towards the snow-capped mountains of God''s Domain, and only entered the scope of the snow-capped mountains of God''s Domain after a month. "Wow! What a high snow mountain! Mother, I thought it was just an ordinary snow mountain, I didn''t expect to see it at a glance!" Rou''er looked a little excited when she saw the Snow Mountain of Shenyu. "Your mother, I''m also the first time to come to the Snow Mountain of God''s Domain. We have just arrived here, so we should keep a low profile. Wushuang said to his daughter. She didn''t use her identity as the immortal emperor to press people, she was going to take her daughter to have a good time here, and by the way, look for the whereabouts of the reincarnation mirror fragments. If you can''t find it, go to see the Buddha and ask him if he knows the fragments of the Samsara mirror. After all, when the three great immortal emperors joined forces to attack Hades Daddy, the evil Buddha still didn''t know where he was. At that time, the God''s Domain Snow Mountain was under the jurisdiction of the Heavenly Buddha. "I know, mother, low-key, I''m the best!" Rou''er said happily, pointing to the small stall beside: "Mother, that rock candied haws looks different, and I don''t know what fairy fruit is used to make it, it looks so delicious! Let''s buy one and try it!" Wushuang smiled and shook his head. They are all so big, and they are still foodies, but she has a smile in her eyes, and she bought a few for her daughter, just like when she was a child. "Mother, it''s really delicious, it''s sour and sweet, it''s wrapped in sugar, and it bursts in your mouth after one bite. It''s so delicious!!" Rou''er ate one, commenting happily, and leaned toward her mother, "Mother, you can try it too!" Looking at her daughter''s happy face because of the delicious food, Wushuang couldn''t help but think that if Rou''er lives in the modern world, she might be a foodie anchor who can eat and make money. Wushuang was amused by his own thoughts, and took a bite of the ice-candied haws unique to the snow-capped mountains, and found that the taste was really good. The fruity aroma in his mouth and the fragrant mouth were delicious, no wonder his daughter liked it. This should be made from the unique fairy fruit of Snow Mountain, which is not tasted in other places. Rou''er ate two skewers in a row, then bought some and put them in the storage ring, saying that she wanted to bring her brother and Yan Siying to eat. After that, I ate the delicacies of the Snow Mountain in God''s Domain. In short, no matter where I go, the first thing is to eat. There is Rouer. As long as it doesn''t matter, this habit will never change. "It''s getting dark, let''s find a place to stay first, mother will take you to the top of the snow-capped mountain tomorrow." When Rouer was full, it was dark, Wushuang said to her daughter. Of course, Rouer would not be allowed to rest well at night, and Wushuang would supervise her cultivation at night. Early the next morning, Wushuang took his daughter to the Snow Mountain. There is one side of the snow-capped mountain, which allows people to climb the mountain, and the others are the sites of Buddhism. Some places must be allowed by Buddhism to enter. Chapter 1300： Silly white sweet Chapter 1300 Shenyu Snow Mountain is the territory of Buddhism, but Buddhism is compassionate. Seeing that the snow mountains are rich in resources, they specially set aside aside so that they can climb the snow mountains to pick immortal medicines. If they are lucky, they may also pick magic medicines. However, the Evil Buddha has been in charge of Buddhism for these years, and the snow-capped mountains of God''s Domain have become his personal property, and no one is allowed to enter it. So the Snow Mountain has opened to the outside world again after many years, attracting people from all over the world, wanting to try their luck to see if they can pick up the magic medicine, soaring into the sky. When Wushuang brought his daughter to the foot of the snow-capped mountains, a monk was maintaining order and people lined up the mountain in an orderly manner. It can be seen that there are so many people. "Mother, let''s go and line up!" Rou''er took her mother''s hand and walked in the direction of the line. Rouer''s advantage is that although her parents are both immortal emperors, and her grandfather is also immortal emperor, she doesn''t have a superior posture. She doesn''t think she''s superior, she never despises others, and she has no arrogance when interacting with peers. The same is true for Xixi. Both of them have very good character. This is where Wushuang and Long Moshen are proud of their parents. The mother and daughter arrived at the end of the line, and after a while, there was another line of people behind. Wushuang and Rouer deliberately ate Yi Rongdan to hide their proud appearance, but they still looked more than beautiful, but they also cut off the eyes of many people. Because there are still a few amazing women in the team, men''s eyes will fall on them involuntarily. These women are also very brightly dressed, with exquisite makeup, and they should be together. They generously enjoy people''s eyes. "Those chicks are really good-looking, oh, the cultivation base is not low, there are actually two immortal kings!" "Not only does he look good, but he also has a good body. He hehe hey after the lordosis!" A few wretched voices sounded behind them, just behind Wushuang and the others. Rou''er frowned, dissatisfied with these people, but did not say anything. Wushuang was satisfied, and it seemed that Rou''er knew the importance. The few people behind had a wretched tone, but they didn''t say anything excessive. Perhaps it was because there were monks maintaining order, and the five or six men behind them also looked more presumptuous and didn''t say anything bad when they lined up to the mountain. "Boss, the two girls in front are also good-looking!" There was a lean man, staring at the two women in front of him wryly. "Listening to them seems to be a mother and daughter, tsk tsk, I believe that they are sisters!" "Hehehe, although it''s not as good as the previous ones, it has a different flavor!" Although their voices were small, they fell into Wushuang and Rou''er''s ears. After all, Rou''er was also the cultivation base of Da Luo Jinxian, and there were a few others that were similar to this cultivation base. The other three are in the fairyland. "Mother! A bunch of scum!" Rouer hummed angrily. "Go ahead first." Wushuang said indifferently, she was not prepared to deal with it, but was waiting to see her daughter''s approach, which could test her. Climbing to the middle of the mountain, there are no monks. The mountain is already covered with snow, the temperature drops sharply, and there are often cold and powerful hurricanes, which slowed everyone down. The range that Buddhism lets out is a quarter of the snow-capped mountains, which is very wide, but not everyone can go to the top of the snow-capped mountains. The higher the place is, it is dangerous. There is a special kind of demon vine growing on the snow mountain, which is hard to see with the naked eye. It can quietly penetrate into people¡¯s heads and absorb nutrients. Therefore, they must set off in groups to ensure that they meet The danger can get out in time. "We are from the Shanhai School. Does anyone want to join our team! The benefits will be shared equally by then!" Someone said loudly, soliciting people to join them. "The Shanhai School is a sect with a bit of strength, so you can consider it." "What is the Shanhai faction? Our brothers came from Nancheng, and the eldest and second brothers are both in the late stage of the fairy king realm. Only by joining us can your safety be guaranteed! At this time, a lean man stood up and said. This person is just one of the few people behind them before Wushuang. "Nancheng got married? I really don''t know Taishan. It turned out to be a few sons who got married! I am willing to join!" "I will join too!" Two men joined in. Wushuang naturally hadn''t heard of Nancheng getting married, but looking at the expressions of the people present, it should be possible to see that the status of getting married was not low. It is also true. Nancheng is located at the junction of the spirit world and the snow mountain of the gods. It is a transportation hub. Chengjia is the largest family in Nancheng and has very rich financial resources. In a short while, more than ten people joined the family, and two of them were in the early days of the fairy king. The married brothers are very proud. "Our team is so large and absolutely safe. You weak women join in, and we will protect you!" The married brother said to the beautiful women. "No need! Our sisters don''t like being protected, but if someone wants to join us, our sisters can join hands and cooperate with everyone!" A beautiful woman in red said loudly, not only rejecting the words of the married brothers, but also recruiting others to join their team. "These elder sisters are quite spine." Rouer whispered. As soon as the red-clothed woman''s voice fell, many men joined in. They wanted to feast their eyes, and maybe they could be a hero to save the United States, and a good story came out. The married brothers snorted coldly, their eyes fell on the graceful bodies of the few women unscrupulously, and evil light flashed. "Since they don''t join our team, you mother and daughter should join in. You two are too weak, we big men protect you!" The lean man before put his gaze on Wushuang and Rou''er, and took the second place. Although these two mothers and daughters were not as good as the other women, they also had a different charm. "Never!" Rouer said disgustingly. Her unabashedly disgusting eyes made the faces of the men look unsightly. Wushuang said lightly: "Our mother and daughter are used to being alone and won''t join any team." After finishing speaking, take Rouer to the mountain first. "Shame on your face! See if I won''t kill them!" The lean man gave a fierce cry. "Let''s go too!" The woman in red said that their team already had more than 20 people, which was quite a lot. "Let''s go too!" The married brother said, chasing up, can''t be left behind. "Unexpectedly, you are actually a mother and daughter. I can''t tell. I thought you were sisters!" The woman in red caught up with Wushuang and the others, and the woman in red spoke to them very familiarly. Wushuang said nothing. Rouer smiled and said, "That is! My mother looks like eighteen years old. Every time I see my mother, I think she is my sister!" The attribute of sweet mouth has not changed, Rou''er can show off in front of outsiders more than once, and Wushuang''s mouth is drawn up. As soon as Rouer finished speaking, suddenly a fairy sword cut in his hand, and a demon vine in the air fell to the ground, but the other end was transparent and disappeared instantly. "It''s the Snow Mountain Demon Vine!" Another beautiful woman picked up the demon vine on the ground and looked at it, and said solemnly. "It''s only halfway through the mountain, and there are already demon vines!" The woman in red looked away from Rou''er''s fairy sword, her eyes flickered, and then she looked at Demon Teng and said: "Everyone, be careful. The Snow Mountain of God''s Domain hasn''t entered for decades. It must have undergone other changes, which has caused the demon vine to reproduce too much. Thanks to this little sister just now, if it wasn''t for the little sister to act in time, maybe some of us will Fallen." With that, she looked at Rou''er and said softly: "Little sister''s cultivation level is not high, how did you discover that you found Demon Vine so quickly?" Rou''er smiled, and said harmlessly, "Because I was born sensitive to plants, as soon as the demon vine appeared, I immediately felt it." "It turns out that my little sister has such a talent. It''s amazing." Several beautiful women all smiled and praised. Rouer touched her nose in embarrassment, but did not put away the fairy sword in her hand. This fairy sword was a ninth-order fairy weapon, which was forged by Long Moshen himself for his daughter, with an extraordinary breath on it. Many people''s eyes fell on this fairy sword. "The little sister is so amazing, or join us, we are all women, so why not have a caregiver? Okay, little sister? Just beg you!" The woman in red put down her body and said softly. "Okay!" Rouer nodded in agreement without hesitation. "But I want to ask my mother what I mean!" She said quickly, then turned to look at her mother. Wushuang saw the weird and cunning in her eyes, she smiled in her heart, well, it seems that she has been thinking about it, how can Rou''er, a weird and weird since childhood, be deceived! Besides, Rou''er could feel the kindness and malice toward her, maybe she knew the character of these women as early as at the foot of the mountain. "Since you nodded, my mother had no choice but to agree." Wushuang pretended to be unhappy and said. She wanted to see how her daughter would play. "My mother agreed!" Rouer said happily, "Sister Red, I actually wanted to join you from the beginning. You are so beautiful. I have never seen you such a beautiful young lady!" A silly white and sweet look, the key is that there is no flaw. The women in red smiled at each other, and said all kinds of good things to make Rou''er happy. Wushuang burst into laughter, and if outsiders want to take advantage of Rou''er, it might be in the next life. With Rou''er, the demon vine appeared and was cut off. The team behind quickly noticed this. Three or four of them had silently died under the demon vine. "That little Nizi can actually perceive the existence of Demon Vine!" "Snatch that little Nizi! We won''t die so many people!" The married brother whispered. There is still a long way to the top of the mountain. If you want to get the magic medicine, you can only go to the top of the mountain, but with so many demon vines, I am afraid that people will die if they can''t reach the top of the mountain! Chapter 1301： Eat jelly beans Chapter 1301 The married brothers in the back noticed Rou''er''s peculiarities. With her in, no one in the front team died. On the contrary, the teams behind had already killed a lot of people under the demon vine that appeared silently. Demon vine, colorless and tasteless, good at hiding, it is difficult to see traces on snow, its tentacles are extremely hard, and it can separate hundreds of spikes to open the human brain. People often have not yet felt the pain, and the brain has been sucked dry Up. This is also the reason why people have to form a team when they are halfway up the mountain. Only when there are too many people can they discover Ni Duan, and they can also cut down the demon vine together. The married brothers noticed that Rou''er could perceive the demon vine for the first time. As soon as the demon vine appeared, she was cut off by the little Nizi. "Don''t dare to do it here, watch out for avalanches, wait until the valley ahead, let''s do it again!" The married brothers discussed. "Okay! At that time, all the men were killed, so we will keep the women. Then the brothers will have fun!" "Hehehe!" The brothers laughed obscenely. However, in order to reduce the loss, their team followed the previous team. As a result, fewer people died. They could also see the little Nizi''s ability and the ninth-order fairy sword closer. Suddenly many people were jealous. "Big Brother, I don''t think that Xiao Nizi can have such a great ability. Maybe it is the reason for the fairy sword that made her perceive the demon vine!" The lean man said that after observing for a long time, the sword looked unusual. The ninth-order fairy tools are almost equivalent to semi-divine tools, and the fairy sword in Xiao Nizi''s hands has a particularly powerful aura on it. The man known as the eldest brother narrowed his eyes and let out his energy. "The hurricane is too big, wait until it''s in the valley." From time to time there were screams from the team behind, which sounded tragic. "There is a valley ahead. Let''s take a short break and avoid the hurricane." In Wushuang''s team, the woman in red pointed to the front and said. The front is a leeward place between the two peaks, and the wind and snow are slightly smaller. Everyone has had half a day along the way. They need to constantly use the power of the profound spirit to resist the cold wave of the hurricane, and also to be wary of the demon vines. It''s very hard, and they really need to rest. When they arrived in the valley, the men in the team quickly lit the fire diligently, and took out the pill to restore the power of the profound spirit to the beautiful women. Others took out fairy wine and tea to offer their courtesy. Maybe there is no danger along the way, these men are not guarded, one by one just wants the Bojia people to be happy. As for Rou''er, who has done the most, didn''t get the attention of those people. "These men don''t have a good thing, they only know how to please beautiful women." Rouer hummed softly from the side. She used to play outside, and other people saw her as beautiful, so she was surrounded like a hornet''s nest. They were all stinky men. Wushuang smiled faintly and took out a cup of hot tea from the space. "I will pour tea for my mother!" Rouer leaned over, smiled and picked up the teacup to pour tea for her mother, and then she also poured herself a cup. "It''s sweet fruit tea! It''s delicious! Mother is the best!" Rou''er took a sip of tea. It was sweet, with the aroma of several fruits in it, which was delicious. My mother doesn''t like to drink these teas, it must have been made by my mother specially for Little Vermillion Bird! How could she have such a good mother! So happy! After a while, the following teams also arrived in the valley one after another, and many people were covered in blood. It seems that the journey has not gone smoothly. According to some teams, a team behind was attacked by a large number of demon vines, and the whole army was wiped out, how miserable it was. "Those people are really miserable. Fortunately, we have a little girl Rou''er. No one was injured along the way!" The woman in red said with a smile. After she finished speaking, many men echoed a few words and said a few words of thanks to Rou''er. It''s just that they know whether they want to go or not. Rou''er smiled innocently, with a silly white and sweet look, and she looked very cute. The red-clothed woman and several beautiful women around her looked at each other, and came over with a bottle of elixir. "Little sister, I really thank you today. In order to thank you, this bottle of Tier 4 elixir will be given to you and your mother to replenish the power of the profound spirit. Hurry up and eat. We will be on the road later." "A bottle of Tier 4 elixir!" "That woman is too generous! A Tier 4 elixir is hard to find, and she actually took out a bottle as a gift!" "If you eat the fourth-order elixir, you will be able to quickly restore the power of profound spirit!" Many people''s eyes fell on the hands of the woman in red. Fourth-order elixir is hard to come by, after all, there are only a handful of fourth-order elixir masters in the fairy world. One can auction a very high price. Who knows, the little girl shook her head and said, "No need." The woman in red didn''t expect that she would not want it, is it stupid? After she looked blank, she smiled and said: "Little girl, this is a bottle of Tier 4 elixir, which is invaluable. Otherwise, would you ask your mother''s opinion?" "No need to ask, my mother won''t want it. The last thing we lack is the elixir." Rou''er said innocently. This made many people laugh, because in this world, no one would dare to say that there was no shortage of elixir. The little girl is either stupid or lacks a muscle in her brain. A fool who refused even a bottle of Tier 4 elixir. Of course, the woman in red didn''t believe Rou''er''s words, and felt that she didn''t understand the value of the fourth-order elixir in her hand. She patiently said: "Little sister, you should keep this bottle of pill, take one, the profound spiritual power of your and your mother''s body can quickly recover within an hour, without the need to meditate. If you don''t believe it, You try one?" "I didn''t believe you? We really don''t lack elixir! If you don''t believe it, look!" With that said, Rouer took out a lot of bottles and cans: "This bottle is a fifth-order elixir, this bottle is a sixth-order, this bottle seems to be also a sixth-order, ah, I seem to be confused, open it, um, yes, this is a sixth-order elixir, since it is opened, Then eat one." Rou''er put a sixth-order elixir into her mouth, and saw the power of the profound spirit on her body instantly fill up, with only less than three breaths. Everyone is dumbfounded! what''s going on? Looking at the bottles and cans in her arms, she only felt that she was psychologically shocked! Tier 5 elixir? Sixth-order elixir? How many bottles? Oh my god! What''s the origin of this little girl? How could she just take out so many Tier 5 and Tier 6 elixir? ! You know, there are only a few fifth-order elixir masters in the fairy world, and the sixth-order elixir masters seem to have not appeared yet! Then this little girl, where did the sixth-order elixir come from? ? Originally, when she took out these bottles and cans, no one believed her, but when she opened the bottle of the sixth-order elixir and smelled the rich and fascinating fragrance of medicine, no one would question whether it was not. Sixth-order elixir! Besides, the power of the profound spirit filled with the little girl has proved this! "It''s a bit bitter..." Rou''er said with a bitter face, then opened the bottle of another sixth-order elixir and poured a few crystal-clear sixth-order elixir into her mouth. "Well, the mouth is not bitter now!" Rou''er smiled with squinted eyes. People are dumbfounded again! what are you doing? ! That is a sixth-order elixir! You can''t eat jelly beans! It''s violent! ! Many people feel that their hearts are dripping blood. Not to mention the sixth-order elixir, it is the fifth-order elixir. They have never seen it before, but this little girl who didn''t know where it came out, actually eats the sixth-order elixir as jelly beans. Have you considered how they feel? The woman in red was stunned, her smile on her face stiffened. The bottle of Tier 4 elixir in her hand was originally shining, but now it seems to be extremely shaky. People are really maddening than people. "Brother, there are many high-level elixir. If we can grab it and dedicate it to the family, the next Patriarch must be the big brother!" The married brother said with jealousy, his saliva almost dripped. "This little girl is not simple, she should have a bit of identity." The married eldest brother said in deep thought, he felt that this little girl was not stupid at all, she deliberately let people know that her identity is not simple, so that those with crooked minds would retreat. "So what? This is the Snow Mountain of God''s Domain. They died here. If you kill everyone here, no one will know that we did it." The thin man said fiercely, his murderous intent fluctuated and he was ambitious. Chapter 1302： There are ants in front of the emperor Chapter 1302 The red-dressed woman put away her pill bottle in a serene manner, and then she smiled and said in an exaggerated tone: "I didn''t expect that girl Rou''er actually has so many high-level elixir, it is really ignorant of me! I don''t know who your mother and daughter are? I must have an amazing origin!" She is testing the identity of Wushuang and Rou''er. "Our identities are hard to reveal." Rou''er said with a smile. She didn''t say who they were, but it didn''t mean that they were not high. If these people still have to think about it, then she won''t be kind. The woman in red and several other women looked at each other, as if thinking about something in their hearts. "I don''t even dare to disclose my identity. Maybe it was the little thief, the elixir stolen from the elixir master! Our brothers want to kill the people! Let''s go together, and you will have a share!" At this moment, the married brothers gathered around, and the few of them showed their real fierce faces and were murderous. As soon as the thin man''s voice fell, people in their team and the team behind them came over with fairy weapons. It seems to be moved. "Brothers are right! The mother and daughter must be thieves! We want to kill the people!" "Yes, they have a mediocre cultivation level, and it is impossible for them to have so many treasures! Even if they are hit by us, they must be severely punished!" Some people said loudly. Look at these words, they are simply untenable. But they don''t care whether they can stand or not. After the murder, they only need to grab the treasure. Of course, only a part of the people stood up, and there were still many people who didn''t follow them. These people went up the mountain to find the magical medicine, and they didn''t want to kill people for treasure. They still had some conscience. It''s just that they didn''t dare to help the two mother and daughter, because it was very likely to take themselves in. "We are not thieves!" Rouer said loudly, looking at the woman in red, "Pretty sister, neither my mother nor I are bad people. You are so good, you must help us!" She took her mother and stood on top of the women in red, looking terrified. Wushuang was almost amused by her, and she can be certified, Rouer is also a dramatist. "Little sister, don''t worry, we won''t let them harm your weak mother and daughter!" The woman in red stood up, looked at the married brothers, and said loudly: "You stinky men, you know **** and win treasures with all your heart, and there is no reason to sin! We will not let you succeed!" "You women get out of the way, for the sake of your beauty, as long as you serve us obediently, our brothers will not take your lives!" The married brother said, the eyes that fell on the women were undisguised. "Funny! What do you think you are!" The woman in red sneered. She raised her eyebrows, her eyes fell on some men, and said lightly: "What are you doing in a daze, go ahead, kill them, and the treasures on them belong to you." The married brothers suddenly realized that it was not good, and then they saw some people around them suddenly turned to each other and aimed the fairy weapon at their brothers. "You are in a group!" The married brother said coldly. "What! These men and those women are actually in the same group?" The situation reversed in an instant, and there were a few men in each team standing up, and they were all with those women! For a while everyone was surprised. I didn''t expect those beautiful women to hide so deeply and think so deeply that they deceived everyone. Many people feel a little scared when they think of someone from the other side in their team. I thought that these beautiful women were eaten by these men who got married. How could I think that most of the people here are with those women! What everyone didn''t know was that if the Snow Mountain Demon Vine had not killed many people, their team would be even bigger. Most of the people who died under the demon vine were theirs. A tough battle quickly fought, and the brothers who got married were not good people, and the methods were very harsh. They joined forces to form a formation and killed a dozen people in a short while. "Eldest sister, go on it yourself! Solve these people as soon as possible." The woman in red said to a woman in blue who was taciturn. Among them, she has the highest cultivation base, the cultivation base of the peak of the fairy king realm. If she takes action, the formation of the married brothers will definitely collapse, and they will be resolved soon. The woman in blue nodded and went out. The woman in red smiled enchantingly and looked at Wushuang and Rou''er. Rou''er blinked and said, "Pretty sister, I didn''t expect you to have so many helpers. It''s amazing!" "Little sister, I don''t know if you are really stupid or fake. My sister doesn''t want to talk nonsense. You give your sister your fairy sword and medicine pills, and your sister will let you go with your mother." The woman in red said, with a smile on her face, she looked like a big sister next door, but her words were no longer covered up, revealing her thoughts. "Pretty sister also wants my things? I thought you were a good person." Rouer said with a smile. "There are no good people or bad people in this world. There are only people who are worthless. You are a little valuable to my sister, so my sister will let you live, so hurry up and hand over things." The woman in red said, her tone a little impatient. How could she let the two of them live, their identities are uncertain, if they have a lot of history, it would be troublesome to stay alive. She said so much, just to get the elixir and the fairy sword, so as not to be ruined by their mother and daughter. When the things are in hand, their mother and daughter are not qualified to survive. Rouer sighed and said: "Oh, there will always be people who come out to find death, and I am also helpless. I have given you many opportunities, but you don''t cherish them at all. Then I have to send you to the west." The women in red thought she was stupid when they heard this, but seeing that there was no trace of fear and tension on the faces of their mother and daughter, they suddenly had a bad premonition in their hearts. It always felt strange, and on the way, Rou''er and her mother had a very calm expression. She had never panicked before, and now she thinks it seems a little strange. These beautiful women hesitated a little, their eyes fell on Wushuang, with a deep look of inquiry. "This little girl is just a bluff! Sisters, let''s not be fooled by her!" The woman in red said loudly. She didn''t believe how capable the mother and daughter were. If they really had a lot of background, would they still climb the snow-capped mountains alone? And their cultivation bases don''t seem to be high, they must have some chance to have the Immortal Sword and the Immortal Pill! "Grab the fairy sword first! With the fairy sword, we don''t have to be afraid of the demon vine!" The blue woman not far away said loudly that she had killed a married brother and broke the formation. "That''s right! It''s because of the fairy sword that this little girl can perceive the existence of the demon vine. With this fairy sword, we can go to the summit to pick the magic medicine!" The woman in red echoed the road. Obviously they had long felt that this journey was due to Xianjian''s contribution, not Rouer''s ability. They didn''t believe that this little girl was born to feel plants. Several beautiful women surrounded Wushuang and Rou''er. Although they were as beautiful as gods, their hearts were like snakes and scorpions. Rou''er shook her head and sighed: "Oh, you have to come up to die, what can I do. I don''t want you femme girls to dirty your mother''s hands, so let Xiaobai kill you." After she finished speaking, the bracelet in her hand shook, and the mountain shook suddenly, and a white giant suddenly appeared in front of Rou''er. "what is this!" "What a powerful breath!" "No way, I''m out of breath!" Some people with a low level of cultivation have even knelt on the ground. "It''s a beast! This is the power of a beast!" The blue-clothed woman not far away yelled abruptly, and the movement in her hand stopped, her expression pale in shock, and she should not look at the behemoth with confidence. "Bai Ze! It''s the beast Bai Ze!" I don''t know who yelled. People quickly realized that, yes, this is the sacred beast Bai Ze. There is a picture album in the fairy world. It was painted by someone on the battlefield of the demon world not long ago! It is said that the sacred beast Bai Ze showed great power on the battlefield of the demon world. I don''t know how many demon infants of the demon clan have been swallowed. "The beast Baize... Then she... She is the daughter of Immortal Emperor Lingtian and Princess Wushuang?!!!" The red-clothed woman''s eyes turned round, she looked at Rou''er and said in shock. Because the beast Bai Ze is the contracted beast of the daughter of Princess Lingtian Immortal Wushuang! Everyone knows it! Girl Rouer... Rou... Yeah! Isn''t that little princess named Long Yirou! ! Everyone was shocked, no one thought that the legendary character was right in front of their own eyes! With their identities, it is impossible to see Lingtian Immortal Emperor Wushuang Princess! And their children! "She is a little princess, then her mother, isn''t she a princess Wushuang?" Everyone looked at Wushuang. No double-sided color is plain, she lifted the disguise on her face, revealing her true expression. When people saw her true face, they suddenly felt that the sun and the moon had lost their brilliance. Compared with her, the few women were like a world, and there was no comparison at all. "Princess Wushuang!!" When you see her true face, people will know that this must be Wushuang princess. Only she has such a dazzling appearance in this world! "Princess Wushuang, we were wrong, forgive me! We really know we were wrong!" The woman in red knelt down with a plop and begged for mercy. In front of the emperor, everyone was an ant. Wushuang gave them a faint glance, put his hand on Rou''er''s shoulder, and said: "My dear daughter said to send you to the west, you must go to the west." Rou''er smiled, "Xiao Bai, did you hear me? Go on!" Mother spoils herself the most! Bai Ze let out a low growl, and stepped out with graceful steps. Chapter 1303： Snow Mountain Forbidden Area Chapter 1303 Bai Ze swallowed a lot of Demon Infants a few days ago, and has been in the Wushuang space for a long period of time. Now not only has his figure soared, his cultivation has also skyrocketed. It just took a few steps forward, and many people couldn''t resist the might and knelt on the ground, shivering. Those beautiful femme girls kept begging for mercy, but Bai Ze didn''t know how to pity and cherish jade, so he slapped a few people on the ground with one paw! boom! A corner of the snow-capped mountains collapsed. Stepped on a few more paws, and several people were almost trampled into meatloaf, dying. Bai Ze didn''t let off the brothers who got married, but after a few breaths, only the stumps and arms were left on the ground. Not to mention the evil accomplices, Qiqiao had already bleed and died under the power of Bai Ze. "Amitabha!" A clear Buddha''s voice sounded in the void. I saw a young monk wearing a red Buddha robe appeared on the peak of the snow mountain. He is extremely handsome, with long red and phoenix eyes under his sword eyebrows. He is obviously a monk with advanced Dharma, but he has a sense of bohemianness, which is unforgettable. Wushuang looked over, feeling a little complicated, and didn''t expect to see him here. Xiao Rou''er''s eyes were bright, she remembered this handsome monk uncle, but he definitely couldn''t recognize herself! I was only a little bit older then! "Buddha! It''s Xuyun Buddha!" The dying woman in red immediately became excited when she saw this person''s appearance, and only felt that they were rescued! Xuyun Buddha''s appearance must be because the beast Baize had done too much murder. He came here to prevent the beast Baize from continuing to kill! "Buddha, help! We already knew that we were wrong. The Buddha said that when we turn back to the shore, we will sincerely repent. You must save us!" The woman in red said loudly. No one wants to die, the appearance of Xuyun Buddha is like a life-saving straw for them. They all said that the family members are compassionate, and he must not bear their death at the feet of the beast Bai Ze! Who knows, Xuyun Buddha only glanced at them faintly, and said blankly: "You are sinful and you kill countless people, you deserve to die." what! The red-clothed women were dumbfounded, they didn''t expect Xuyun Buddha to say so! He is not here to save them! Then what is he doing here! It''s a pity that they will never know the truth, because Bai Ze''s foot has already been stomped down, directly stomping them into mud. Even the Divine Soul could not escape, so he was swallowed by Bai Ze. Bai Ze could not only eat the Demon Infant, but Divine Soul could also eat it. "Wushuang, you come to the Snow Mountain of God''s Domain, why don''t you tell me in advance." Song Yiyang looked at Wushuang and said. He has open-mindedness in his eyes, and no longer rejects people thousands of miles away as before. There are still many people in the distance. They are all innocent people. They come to the snow mountain just to pick the magical medicine. They were very scared when they encountered something. At first, some people wanted to help Wushuang and their mother and daughter, but they were powerless and did not dare to come forward. After learning that the two of them were Princess Wushuang and her daughter, everyone was shocked. Seeing that the beast Bai Ze killed those bad people, everyone was relieved. Now when I heard the Buddha of Buddhism, Xuyun Buddha, using such a familiar tone to speak to Princess Wushuang, the gossip in his heart was burning. I''m afraid Xuyun Buddha appeared here just to meet Princess Wushuang! It''s just that people didn''t expect them to know each other. In their impression, Wushuang Princess and Xuyun Buddha should not have any intersection. Wushuang looked at Song Yiyang, smiled slightly, and said: "It''s not too late to say now, then we mother and daughter will go to Buddhism to sit for a while, don''t know if the Buddha is welcome?" "Sweep the couch to greet you, welcome to the extreme." Song Yiyang said. "Wait a minute! There are too many demon vines on the snow mountain, mother, I will help you clear the road first, let''s go to the handsome uncle''s again!" Rou''er said suddenly. Wushuang nodded gently and said, "Okay, then you can clear the way for everyone." There is such a daughter, she is very proud, Rouer is smart and kind, but she is never a bad person. She only does what she thinks is worthwhile, which is good. Through today, Wushuang can rest assured that Rou''er can go outside for an interview and practice by herself. When she grows up, she can go outside on her own. She is so strange and weird, she will definitely not suffer. Rou''er is born to rejuvenate everything. Through these years of cultivation, she has been able to communicate with plants. This is her special ability. She stood in place, her mental power flew out, spreading from the road to the top of the mountain, wherever she went, the Snow Mountain Demon Vine was all shocked, and she avoided far away, and it should not appear again for a while. But people don''t feel this, because they can''t see the existence of the Snow Mountain Demon Vine. But after they didn''t meet Demon Vine along the way, they knew the power of Rou''er, and they were grateful for it. After doing all this, Wushuang took Rou''er and went to the Buddhist gate of God''s Domain with Song Yiyang. Buddhism is divided into inner gate and outer gate. The outer gate is at the foot of the snow-capped mountains. Many believers can go to the outer gate to worship Buddha. However, the inner gate is a place where outsiders cannot set foot. It is located deep in the snow-capped mountains, with high walls and red tiles, and it is extremely quiet. At first glance, it is a place of asceticism, the Buddha''s voice is dim, solemn and holy. "Amitabha, Immortal Emperor Wushuang is here." A deep voice came from the temple. Immediately after that, a Taoist monk walked out of the temple. "Tian Buddha, it''s better to meet for a long time, because the younger generations are bothering you." Wushuang said with a smile. She had seen the Heavenly Buddha, in the abyss, she knew that he was Song Yiyang''s Master Heavenly Buddha. Heavenly Buddha does not seem to have changed, with a smile on his face, he looks very compassionate. "Amitabha, the donor should come for the shards of the reincarnation mirror." Tian Buddha said, they have always been straight to each other, without any excessive greetings, and directly pointed out Wushuang''s intention. Wushuang nodded without surprise and said: "Yes, the younger generation came for the shards of the reincarnation mirror. Before the fall of the Great Xian Emperor, he told the younger generation that part of the reincarnation mirror of my father was in the snow mountain of the gods." Tian Buddha nodded, "In the war, a piece of the Samsara mirror indeed fell into the snowy mountains of the gods. It was just the place where it fell. In the forbidden area of ??the snowy mountains, even Lao Na can''t do anything, otherwise this piece has already been handed over to Wushuangxian. In the hands of the emperor." "Snow Mountain Forbidden Land?" Wushuang frowned slightly and realized that it might be a little troublesome to get this fragment. "Let Xuyun tell you, Lao Na won''t accompany you much," said Tianfo Zun Amitabha. "Thank you for the younger generation," Wushuang said. Tian Buddha smiled and turned to leave. Chapter 1304： Reminiscence Chapter 1304 After the Buddha departed, Song Yiyang took Wushuang and Rouer to the back mountain of the temple. "The Snow Mountain Forbidden Area is also forbidden by the Buddha. Since ancient times, no one is allowed to enter." Sitting down in a pavilion, Song Yiyang made a pot of hot tea while talking to Wushuang. The back mountain is a plum blossom forest. Although there is heavy snow all day long, the plum blossoms bloom very well. "Why is this? What is the reason?" Wushuang asked. "The forbidden snow mountain is a place of great evil, which will make people fascinated. Even the Emperor Xian is no exception. Master Tian Buddha has never taken a step." Song Yiyang said. "Then how did this great evil land come into being?" Wushuang was a little curious. "It is said that millions of years ago, a corpse of the God was buried here, and the corpse formed the corpse. That place is the corpse, and there is no grass in a radius of tens of miles." "Did the evil Buddha escape here?" Wushuang suddenly asked, otherwise the Heavenly Buddha would not let him go back to the mountain. It would definitely cause catastrophe in the future. There must be some reason, so he didn''t cut the grass and root. Thinking about it now, it might be related to this forbidden snow mountain. Song Yiyang nodded and smiled, "You are right, you are still so smart, the evil Buddha hid in the forbidden area." He smiled, more eye-catching than the plum blossoms in the back. Wushuang felt that in his every move, he seemed to be no different from the former Prince Song, but he was still romantic and unruly. Even if he wears a Buddhist robe, wears prayer beads, and shaves three thousand green silks, it still does not damage his graceful demeanor. He is undoubtedly motivated like this, and Wushuang feels very pleased. It seems that becoming a Buddhist disciple is not his helpless act. He has Buddha nature and roots, and he should not regret becoming a monk. Perhaps he was originally a Buddhism man, and the past few decades have allowed him to see through the human world, and then he is now. Thoughts flashed by, Wushuangdao: "I want to go to the forbidden area of ??the snow mountain to see. The fragments of the Samsara mirror are very important to me. Song Yiyang was not surprised, he said: "Tomorrow noon, I will accompany you to the forbidden area." "Thanks, you just need to take me to the forbidden land then, you don''t need to go in, then Rouer will have to let you help me watch." Wushuang said with a smile. "Mother! I''m not a three-year-old kid anymore!" Rouer said coquettishly. "In Wei Niang''s eyes, you and your brother are both children." Wushuang said. Her brows were gentle when she spoke. Song Yiyang watched the interaction between their mother and daughter, and the corners of his mouth faintly curled up, raising his hand to take a sip of plum tea. The tea is light, just like his daily life for decades. It was agreed to go to the forbidden area of ??the Snow Mountain tomorrow, but Wushuang did not leave immediately. She recounted the past with Song Yiyang, and wanted to know his experience over the years and how he was doing. However, Song Yiyang was silent about these things, and only talked about his days in Jiuxiao Continent. He was still the Prince of Song at that time, with a noble status, carefree, and at the same time he didn''t know that the sky was high and the earth was rich. He believed that life was the same. He had a good cultivation base and a high status, and he could live a happy life. Unexpectedly, there is the sky beyond the sky, and there is the Cangming Continent above the Nine Heavens Continent, and there are three thousand continents outside the Cangming Continent, and above, there is the immortal world, the immortal world... Speaking of this, Wushuang also sighed. She had just crossed to the Jiuxiao Continent at that time. She didn''t know that her body was the body she was reborn in at that time. It was the soul that occupied her body. In the 21st century, she was Lonely ghosts replaced her and lived for ten years. Although she still doesn''t know why her soul will go to the 21st century, she knows that she will figure out this answer in the future. But at that time, as a modern person, how could she have imagined that people have such great potential, can overwhelmingly, can do everything, and can have a life span of several hundred years. When she stood at the pinnacle on the mainland, she did not expect that one day she would become an immortal, let alone that she had a **** bone in her body, and that she might attain the position of **** in the future. Life is so wonderful and full of uncertainties. When chatting with Song Yiyang, Wushuang couldn''t feel the strangeness, and he seemed as familiar as before. It''s as if they haven''t changed, only time has changed. Rou''er was a busy person. At first, she could sit here quietly and listen to them chatting. After a while, she ran away to find other monks in the temple to play. The monks were too embarrassed to refuse her, she was cute, delicate and beautiful, making the young monks blush, and finally knew what a woman under the mountain was a "tiger", and she had to avoid her when she met her. If this is not avoided, it is easy to break the precept. Rou''er went here and there all afternoon, and the monks here knew her, and she could even call out each name. Wushuang was also convinced. In the evening, Wushuang brought Rou''er into the space, so that she could practice and practice, so she couldn''t relax. Rou''er said that she didn''t want to practice, but she quickly entered the cultivation state, and soon began to practice with peace of mind. Wushuang looked at his daughter, smiled and shook his head. Rouer neither likes alchemy nor tools. She and the emperor''s uncle have no specialties. She even practiced for three days and two days of fishing, which made Wushuang a little worried. In the future, she and the emperor uncle are going to the immortal world, and they don''t know if they can take Xixi and her there. If they can''t, she still feels a little worried about Rouer. Now she can only be forced to practice regularly, so that she can have enough cultivation skills to protect herself. But fortunately, Rouer can feel the kindness and malice of people, and will not be deceived, and Xiao Baize is by her side, which can help her distinguish what some people say are true or false. This makes Wushuang very relieved. . Wushuang also meditated on the sidelines. On the second day, when it was almost noon, she took Rou''er to find Song Yiyang together, and then went to the forbidden snow mountain together. The forbidden area of ??the Snow Mountain is under the highest peak in the center of the Snow Mountain. With dozens of miles away from the forbidden area, Rou''er gasped and said, "No, mother, so badly angry, Rou''er can''t walk anymore." Wushuang knew it would be like this. She didn''t want to bring her here, but she insisted on following it, but now she knew it was difficult to retreat. She looked at Song Yiyang and said: "I already know the place of the forbidden area. Please help me take Rou''er back. Don''t worry, I know it. If I can''t get the fragments of the mirror of reincarnation, I will return. Song Yiyang nodded, then put a string of Buddhist beads in Wushuang''s hand and said: "I hope this string of Buddhist beads can help you." There was still his temperature on the Buddha beads, Wushuang didn''t want them, but she didn''t want them to worry, so she took it in her hand and said: "Thank you." "Mother, you must be careful!" Rou''er said with her mouth pursed. Wushuang touched her head and nodded towards Song Yiyang. Song Yiyang lifted Rou''er, and soon disappeared in place. Chapter 1305： Someone Chapter 1305 Wushuang continued to march towards the forbidden area of ??the Snow Mountain, and the evil spirit around him became heavier and the gray miasma became more and more. Even if the gale roared, the strong miasma could not be blown away. It is easy for people to lose their minds and souls and lose their minds in it. The more you go in, the darker the miasma color, even if it is as powerful as Wushuang, you feel that your spiritual consciousness is blocked. This is the place where the gods are buried! Wushuang felt the fierceness of this land, as if every grain of sand and every snowflake was contaminated with fierceness. It is true that there is no grass growing here. There were originally many immortal herbs and grasses on the snow-capped mountains, but I couldn''t see a single one here, not even the snowy mountain demon vine. In such a fierce place, if plants can grow out, it is a miracle. Wushuang no longer releases divine consciousness, but she takes every step very carefully. The **** was buried here. She will not be complacent just because she has been promoted to the emperor. The emperor is not the end, and there is the emperor above the emperor. , There is... There are too many unknowns in this world, and arrogance and complacency generally do not end well. The forbidden area is below the highest peak, but if you want to go to the place where the gods are buried, you need to go down from the top. This road is not easy to walk. In addition to the miasma, a white poisonous bee appeared, hanging in every corner. It is very toxic. Although Wushuang is not affected by its toxins, there are too many venomous bees, and it is an annoying thing for thousands of venomous bees to fly in the air. The key is that they seem to be endless. Wushuang burned one litter and another with fire, and pursued her. These venomous bees have no intelligence and cannot be summoned. They seem to be idiots who only know how to chase and fight, no matter how much they die, they will never go back. "Do they want to protect something?" Wushuang frowned and thought, while using Nether Red Lotus to burn the approaching white poisonous bee. "The evil Buddha should also be hidden here, I don''t know if he died." Wushuang murmured. However, she felt that the evil Buddha should not die so easily, because the evil Buddha still has believers in the immortal world. As long as his believers do not die or no longer believe in him, he will truly die. Wushuang had to ignore these white bees and continued to descend. Just before the end, she suddenly stopped. "That is¡­¡­" She looked at the green on the stone wall with surprise. Beyond this stone wall is a very thick glacier, and this green color grows on the glacier. What surprised Wushuang was that it could grow in a place with such a heavy suffocation! She stared at it and saw that it was a magical medicine, which looked a bit like orchid grass, with only nine long leaves, and nail-sized red fruits had grown in the middle, but it seemed that it was not yet mature. And there is still some time before maturity. In such an environment, even the magical medicine is very difficult to survive, this magical medicine is not simple. The magic medicine that grows in the land of the burial of the gods must have different magical effects. "If it is picked now, I am afraid it will not necessarily mature. After all, its growth environment is very unusual. If it moves rashly, it may destroy this magical medicine." Wushuang thought for a moment, although he was a little moved, but he didn''t move it. She fell directly to the ground. "Crack!" The stone under my feet shattered as soon as I stepped on it, and then fell into the mud with one foot. Where''s the sludge? She stomped on the ground in a volley. It was not silt, it was more like a swamp, with bubbles in the middle. In such a cold place, there was no ice, and a swamp was formed, which is really surprising. She stepped on the ground falsely and looked around. The pesky white poisonous bees were gone. It was very narrow when it came down, but this swamp was very big, surrounded by glacial rock walls, as if it had been excavated by man. But there are no caves, no secret rooms, nothing. Wushuang only stayed for a while, and she felt swollen in her mind. She hadn''t felt this kind of discomfort for a long time. The evil spirits of this place where the gods were buried invaded the body barrier and directly affected her sea of ??consciousness. If the cultivation base is lower, I am afraid that the demons have already developed at this time. Wushuang squinted his eyes and thought for a while. Song Yiyang said that the evil Buddha escaped into the forbidden area of ??the snow mountain, and he was seriously injured. In this way, when he escaped, he encountered these white poisonous bees just like her, but he was injured, and he was definitely not as easy as he could do. So, is it possible for him to fall directly into the swamp? The evil Buddha is not dead yet. This is certain. Song Yiyang is a Buddhist orthodox, and he will know if the evil Buddha is dead. and so¡­¡­ Wushuang stared at the marshland under his feet, trying to get into the divine consciousness, but he could only probe for a meter or two at most, only the dark silt could be seen, and nothing else. I don''t know how deep this swamp is, or what''s in it. And maybe in this marshland is the bones of the gods. Do you want to go down and have a look? The answer is beyond doubt. Wushuang will definitely go down. She came to find the fragments of the Samsara Mirror, and she must make up the Samsara Mirror. She didn''t feel a great danger now, and everything was still under her control, so she would not give up halfway. Huh! A black coffin fell on the swamp and was about to sink. Wushuang opened the black coffin without hesitation, got in, and then closed the lid. The moment she got in, the black coffin sank into the swamp. The swamp was thick and it was almost difficult to see. Wushuang kept releasing his divine consciousness, exploring the swamp to see if the fragments of the mirror of reincarnation were in the swamp. It sank almost a hundred meters, and the black coffin seemed to have reached the bottom and no longer sank. It was already difficult for Wushuang to release her divine consciousness. The Yin Sha beneath this had divine might, probably because of her proximity. Wushuang felt that the body of God was nearby, and she almost couldn''t breathe. "Is the power of God so powerful?" Wushuang said to himself. The corpse of the God that has been dead for millions of years can make her, the Immortal Emperor, difficult to resist! It is hard to imagine how powerful the true **** is! At this time, the Buddha beads she was holding on her arm gradually gave off a faint light of Buddha, and Wushuang''s mind was chanting Buddhist scriptures. The voice was clear and majestic, making her mind gradually clearer. This is Song Yiyang''s prayer beads. Accompanied by the sound of the Buddhist scriptures, Wushuang closed his eyes and meditated for a while and adjusted his breath for a while, and was much lighter by the influence of the body of God. She re-released her spiritual observation and finally let her see the two stone gates on the stone wall. She hurriedly drove the black coffin to move over, and then crashed into Shimen. After hitting it a dozen times and not opening it, Wushuang put away the black coffin and fumbled around the stone gate. "Crack!" I don''t know what mechanism I encountered, and the door opened from both sides. Wushuang got in, and the door closed immediately. Because the enchantment was laid, her body was clean and there was no silt, but she didn''t care about it now, because the lamp was lit in front and there was light, which seemed to mean someone... Chapter 1306： Phantom ring Chapter 1306 Wushuang''s first reaction was that the evil Buddha was here, but her spiritual sense still couldn''t sweep too far away, unable to probe the situation inside. The Buddhist scriptures continued to ring in her mind, maintaining her clarity of mind. Therefore, she was not affected too much by the evil spirit. This is a tunnel with lights on both sides. There is no dust on the ground, nor can I see the footprints of others, let alone smell the breath of others. As soon as he came, he settled, Wushuang took the green mang fan in his other hand and walked forward. The tunnel was very deep. Originally Wushuang thought that God''s body should be near the swamp, but the more she walked down, the more she could feel the frightening pressure. Then she knew that God''s body might be under the tunnel. The temperature here is very low, and a drop of water can turn into ice, but the magic is that it is very dry and no glacier is seen. After walking for half an hour, Wushuang did not touch the ground without making any sound. Finally, the road ahead was super wide, her eyes wide open, Wushuang speeded up, and then she saw a silent underground river, the color of the river was very dark, there were no waves, like...a pool of stagnant water. But it is very long and stretches forward, not knowing where it goes. There is a stone bridge over the river, and two lights are lit on the bridge, as if to guide people. Past or not? It''s already here, and there seems to be no second way. Flying over is impossible, she can feel the huge suction in the water, the river is very wide, flying over is very risky. Wushuang walked towards the bridge. She had just floated on the bridge when the lights on the bridge suddenly went out. Wushuang frowned and quickly crossed the bridge. Looking back, I saw the bridge broke inch by inch and collapsed! "What tofu residue project!" Wushuang spit out. The bridge collapsed into the river, and even a wave did not rise. "Unexpectedly, Immortal Emperor Wushuang would also be here!" At this moment, a middle-aged man wearing a golden Buddha robe walked out from the front corner. "Evil Buddha!" Wushuang squinted his eyes. Without the golden light body, without the bgm with Buddha''s sound, the evil Buddha looks like an ordinary middle-aged man. It''s hard to express in a word, and it feels like a sharp-mouthed monkey cheek. You know, in the eyes of everyone before, the evil Buddha looks like a Buddha, with thick eyebrows and big ears, and kind eyebrows. but¡­¡­ Wushuang stared at him, surprised: "You turned out to be a monster!" It''s not to blame Wushuang for being surprised, because he was obviously a human race when he saw the evil Buddha before, but now he became a monster race, indicating that he was a disguise before. But these disguise are too good, no one knows that the evil Buddha is a monster. "Amitabha! This Buddha is originally a demon clan, has anyone said that a demon clan cannot practice Buddha?" The evil Buddha said. "I don''t mean it, but what I am curious about is what your body is. You cover it up so well that the immortal emperor can''t see it." Wushuang said, she looked very casual, and she didn''t mean **** for tat when she spoke. It''s just that Wushuang''s alertness to him is not low, because he has no injuries on his body, which is very unreasonable. His cultivation base is lower than his own, but he can stay here safe and sound for several days, which should not be underestimated. But obviously, the evil Buddha doesn''t seem to like others to say that he is himself, his face sank instantly, and he said coldly: "It''s not about Immortal Emperor Wushuang, you are here to get rid of the Buddha? It''s a pity, this is the site of the Buddha, no one can get rid of the Buddha!" "Your site?" Wushuang noticed these words, she deliberately said: "What your site? This is obviously the place where God''s bones are buried. If you draw a circle here and pee, do you think you can occupy the mountain as king!" "Presumptuous! The dignified immortal emperor is so rude to speak! Why do you occupy the mountain as the king? The Buddha is born here, and this is the place of the Buddha!" The evil Buddha said angrily. Wushuang''s eyes moved slightly, he meant, he was here? "What are you kidding? There can be no other creatures besides the poisonous bees outside. You said that you were born here and grew up here, but because you were outside and everyone shouted that there was nowhere to go, so I painted yourself. A site!" Wushuang said in disbelief. But in fact, she had already believed in half, because the evil Buddha seemed to know this well, and the evil Buddha was born out of nowhere and captured the orthodox Buddhism. It''s just that there are a lot of strangeness and mysteries, she wants to understand. She deliberately continued: "Here is you and me. Why do you lie? What''s more, I am not here to kill you, but to come here for the body of God, or else we will work together to find treasures left by God. , If we succeed, how will we split it? I believe you must have the same purpose when you came here, right?" "Huh! This Buddha is not a greedy person like you! You still want to get the treasures of God, it''s a wishful thinking! How can you get the treasures of God, a little fairy emperor!" The evil Buddha said disdainfully. Wushuang ruthlessly exposed him, "I think you said this because you couldn''t get God''s treasure! Who in this world can resist the huge temptation?" These words made Evil Buddha''s face stunned, Wushuang understood that she had poked his sore spot, and it seemed that he really knew something! Wushuang''s brain turned rapidly, she said loudly: "I have said that I am here for God''s treasure. If you are not interested, then give way and I will find the treasure by myself! I am so popular that you can''t get it, I may not get it!" The evil Buddha snorted coldly: "You are so arrogant! This Buddha has never seen a thick-skinned person like you! Don''t think about the things of God, because the treasures are in the magic ring, you can''t get it out. of!" Magic ring? Wushuang discovered that the evil Buddha knew too much, and when he said the word "God", maybe he didn''t realize it, but he was in awe. Could it be that... the evil Buddha is the monster that escaped from the phantom ring? After practicing here, went to the nearest Snow Mountain Buddhism to make a monster? Wushuang thought for a while and said: "I don''t know what the phantom ring you are talking about, but I am determined to get the things of God. I will go to the immortal world one day. Only if I get the treasure of God, I can go further!" "Eternal Life Realm? You said you are going to Eternal Life Realm?" The evil Buddha suddenly became excited and stared at her tightly. Wushuang breathed a sigh of relief. She knew that she was right. The evil Buddha made such a big noise at the beginning. It was nothing more than to gain the power of faith in the entire fairy world. He was not only to become strong, but also had other purposes. She guessed the immortal world, because God must come from the immortal world. So she just mentioned the immortal world deliberately, but she didn''t expect to guess it right. "That''s natural! The immortal emperor is a woman who wants to conquer the immortal world!" Wushuang deliberately said loudly. Chapter 1307： Dragon Carrying Coffin Chapter 1307 Dragon Carrying Coffin "Conquer the immortal world?" The evil Buddha sneered, "Who do you think you are, you still conquer the realm of immortality, and you can''t help yourself!" "It seems that you know the immortal realm very well, as if you have been to the immortal realm, but your cultivation level has not even reached the immortal emperor. I think, you just know something about the immortal realm by chance, why bother? Pretend to be a deep look." Wushuang said lightly, staring at the evil Buddha. The evil Buddha suddenly cursed: "You know a fart! Ignorant woman!" Wushuang didn''t get angry and laughed. The evil Buddha used to say that she was rude, but now she is also talking rudely. With such a disposition, she still learns from Buddhism. "What are you laughing at! Your joke is the Buddha?" The evil Buddha stared at her. "I''m just laughing at you and sorrowful. It''s obviously not for studying Buddhism, and you have to deceive the world in the name of the Buddha, but in the end you still fail and have nothing." Wushuang said with a smile, poking a knife in his heart fiercely. "Even if the Buddha fails now, he will surely succeed one day in the future. You think that you are the only one who wants to go to the immortal world, and who doesn''t want to go to the immortal world! The evil Buddha said with a cold snort, his eyes drifting far away, not knowing what he thought of. "That would be the best. We can help each other. After all, our purpose is the same. Now we are going to find God¡¯s phantom ring together and figure out a way to bring out the contents. With God¡¯s treasure, how can we Can''t worry go to the immortal world?" Wushuang said in a persuasive manner. The evil Buddha''s complexion was a little loose, but he said: "How can you open the phantom ring of God! How can you bring the treasure out when you say that you bring it out!" "So I said that we work together, you can''t do it alone, and I can''t do it alone, but if we join hands, maybe we will succeed!" The evil Buddha hesitated for a few breaths before he said: "Okay! This Buddha wants to see what the famous Wushuang princess has!" Wushuang hooked his lips, took a few steps forward, and said, "We will definitely be able to win." "Better so!" The evil Buddha hummed, "Come with the Buddha!" He walked forward, but kept a certain distance from Wushuang along the way. The same is true for Wushuang. The evil Buddha seems to be familiar with this place. If he wants to use the terrain and mechanisms here to harm himself, it can be said to be easy, so she has to be more cautious. You can''t underestimate the enemy because the evil Buddha''s cultivation is lower than her. . After all, no one knows whether the evil Buddha will suddenly get into trouble. Although Wushuang had already convinced him, he didn''t know if he pretended to be on purpose. At this moment, we must play a twelve-point spirit. After following the evil Buddha for a long distance, Wushuang felt that this snow-capped mountain was hollowed out, winding around, not knowing where to lead. But he certainly didn''t lead the wrong way, because the evil spirits became heavier, and the speed of chanting in her mind became faster and faster. The weird thing was that the evil Buddha was not affected in any way, which made her believe her previous guess that the evil Buddha should have something to do with the God buried here. At this moment, the front was suddenly brightly lit, and a huge golden coffin was placed in the center, with several lifelike dragon-shaped sculptures supporting the coffin. The dragon carried the coffin. "There is the corpse of God in this?" Wushuang asked. The huge divine might leaked out of the coffin, and it was overwhelming. "Don''t be disrespectful to God!" The evil Buddha looked at her coldly. Wushuang smiled, walked over, put his hand on the coffin lid. "what are you doing!" The evil Buddha hurried up. "Of course it is to open the coffin! Otherwise, how to find God''s treasure?" Wushuang said. "God''s funeral is not here, don''t touch God''s coffin!" The evil Buddha said loudly. "You didn''t say it earlier! Where is the funeral of God?" Wushuang put her hand back, and looked at the golden coffin with a pity, she really wanted to open it, and she didn''t know that the body of Shangshen was intact. Satisfy your curiosity. However, because the deceased is the big one, it is indeed not polite to just open the lid of the coffin. "Come with Ben Buddha!" The evil Buddha glanced at Wushuang unhappily, walked around the golden coffin, and continued to walk inside. After only ten steps, he stopped. There was a secret room in front of him. The evil Buddha pressed a button and the secret room door opened. But the secret room was empty, with only a stone pier in the very center, on which a simple black ring was suspended. "This is the magic ring?" Wushuang stared at the ring, as if there was a kind of attractive energy in the ring, which made her look hard to look away. "Yes, this is the phantom ring of the Gods. All the funeral objects of the Gods are in it. If you want it, you can go in and watch it yourself. The phantom ring cannot be taken away." The evil Buddha said. Wushuang subconsciously took two steps forward, as if he was bewildered by the illusion. A treacherous smile appeared on the Evil Buddha''s face, but soon his smile froze on his face because Wushuang''s hand was suddenly pinched. On his neck! Immediately afterwards, there was a burst of brutal beating! It didn''t take long for the evil Buddha to have his nose and face swollen. "Turning back! Dead woman turning back!" The evil Buddha cursed, in exchange for a heavier beating. Wushuang can be said to be playing heartily, it has not been such a pure beating for a long time. After playing for half an hour, he finally shot the evil Buddha out of its original form! There is no Evil Buddha in the underground. Some are just an obese red-faced monkey, but this monkey is now all injured. "So your real body is a monkey, I thought it was a mouse!" Wushuang patted his slap and looked at the monkey condescendingly: "Say! You deliberately led me here and wanted me to enter the secret room. What is the conspiracy!" The monkey covered his face and said nothing. He has finally grown into a human form, and has never been willing to expose his true body, but now he has been beaten out of his original form, which made him feel a great humiliation. "Don''t tell me? I have more ways to know the truth!" Wushuang said. At this moment, the old Xuanwu tortoise in the space suddenly moved and struggled. "The breath of the immortal world! This is the breath of the immortal world!" Xuanwu old turtle roared loudly. Wushuang frowned and glanced at the monkey in front of him. He had already broken the disguise and revealed his true body, and his breath also leaked out. Is he really from the immortal world? Are the monkeys in the immortal world so weak? She opened the space so that the old Xuanwu tortoise could see the situation outside, she said through the space: "Satisfy your curiosity and let you see where the breath of the immortal world comes from." Xuanwu has been imprisoned for so many years, and the time elapsed in the space is longer. This is the first time it has struggled, and I did not expect that it would have lifted its seal long ago and could speak. "Yes! That''s right! The breath of the immortal world is on this monkey! This monkey must come from the immortal world!" Old Xuanwu Tortoise said excitedly. "Oh." Wushuang closed the space indifferently, ignoring the excited roar of the old turtle, and looked at the monkey in front of him with curiosity. Chapter 1308： People coming Chapter 1308 The evil Buddha turned into a red-faced fat monkey, which really went beyond Wushuang''s expectations. This monkey still has the breath of the immortal world, indicating that he should be a native of the immortal world. But he was a little too weak, Wushuang could feel it when he shot. He just looked strong, but in fact his strength was very weak. Under her violent beating, he had no power to fight back. Now it is even more sluggish. So weak, no wonder she was coaxed here and wanted her to enter the secret room. It''s just that an IQ like the evil Buddha can only deceive people like the Shaohua Saintess. "I know that you belong to the immortal realm, and the God buried here has something to do with you. Tell the truth, I can spare your life." Wushuang looked down at him and said. "You... let go first!" the evil Buddha said. "Okay, I let go." Wushuang let go of his hand and no longer confine him. The red-faced monkey immediately turned back into a human form. Although his nose and face were swollen, he seemed to be more comfortable. He doesn''t seem to like his original form. "Let''s say, what is the relationship between you and God? Why did you lead me here?" Wushuang asked. The evil Buddha pointed to the ring floating in the secret room, and said unhappily, "I came out of this ring." "You didn''t mean that you can''t get something out of the ring, how can you get out of it?" Wushuang questioned. Moreover, God has been dead for millions of years, how could he live so long as a demon monkey. "The contents of the magic ring cannot be taken out. I also took advantage of the thousand-year change of the sun and the moon, and when the barrier was unstable, it happened by chance." Under Wushuang''s sharp eyes, the evil Buddha told the truth. "Can you still go in?" Wushuang looked at Fantasy Precept. The evil Buddha took a step back subconsciously, he finally got out of there, how could he go in again! Maybe he won''t be able to get out again after going in and out, so he can only die in it, how willing he is. Wushuang saw through his thoughts and said, "God has been dead for millions of years. You certainly can''t live for such a long time. Let''s talk about what''s special in the magic ring." The evil Buddha dodged his eyes, as if he did not want to say the magic of the magic ring. Wushuang stepped on his leg bone, "If you don''t tell me, I will search your soul directly, anyway, your life is of no use to me." "what!" The evil Buddha screamed and said loudly, "I said I said! Stop it!" His leg bones have been cracked! She had to exert a little bit more force, and she was about to break into pieces. "It won''t be enough for a long time, and there is no need to suffer." Wushuang took his foot back slowly. The evil Buddha gritted his teeth and said: "The phantom ring is a space ring created by the God himself. It is a supreme artifact. There are various laws in it. The law of time is the most powerful. Some areas have extremely fast time flow, and some areas have a very slow time flow... ¡­" Having said that, Wushuang also roughly understood that the evil Buddha must be in a place where the flow of time is very slow. It has been a few million years outside, and maybe only a few thousand years inside. What the evil Buddha said afterwards also confirmed this point. This way it makes sense. That God is really powerful, able to coexist so many laws in a spatial ring. In the mouth of the evil Buddha, the vastness of the illusion is vast, and there are many treasures, like a grand world, with countless lives changing. Even if the **** falls, the laws inside have not changed. In this comparison, Wushuang''s space was more than a hundred times smaller than the space ring of God. It''s just that the evil Buddha also said that when he escaped, he took a lot of things with him, but he didn''t bring it out. This is also why he is a creature in God''s dimension, yet he is so weak that he can only become stronger by absorbing the power of external beliefs. Because he doesn''t have any gold fingers. After coming out, he feeds on poisonous bee honey, and occasionally picks a few magical medicines to eat, listens to the Buddhist sounds of Buddhism, and learns the Dharma secretly, but his mind is not correct, and he has cultivated an evil Buddha. After gaining ability, then using the power of faith to gain more power. It''s just that the power gained by the power of faith is all vain. As soon as his followers decrease, his strength also decreases. "I''ve said everything you want to know, now you can let me go!" The evil Buddha said, he no longer claims to be the Buddha, he knows he is a prisoner. "You still have something to say." Wushuang stared at him. The evil Buddha subconsciously avoided his sight, his heart was very guilty, and he seemed to know what Wushuang was saying. "Say it! I have no patience!" Wushuang Pi Xiaorou curled her lower lip without smiling. The evil Buddha shook, swallowed, and said: "I brought you here because this phantom ring can attract people in. After entering, you can''t get out again...Who knows, you are not tempted..." Wushuang really wanted to go inside at the time, but at that moment, the flat peach mark on her eyebrows lit up, immediately making her mentally clear, as if a trace of coldness was walking in the meridians. Without this reminder, maybe she really walked into the secret room and let the evil Buddha succeed. The phantom ring of God is naturally not a common product. Thinking of this, Wushuang violently beat the evil Buddha again. After hitting it back to its original shape, it was imprisoned and threw it into her space, letting the little Vermilion bird watch it first. The reason why he didn''t kill him was because he was still useful, but that didn''t mean that Wushuang would really let him go. The evil Buddha has done a lot of evil in the immortal world these years, killing so many virgins, and causing many villages to be burned and destroyed. It can be said to be inhumane. If you let him out, maybe he will absorb the power of faith in the same way. He wants to go to the immortal world after being strong, this is understandable, but he can''t harm people so unscrupulously. If it wasn''t for him to be useful, Wushuang would not save his life, but would search for his soul directly. "Liar! The dignified immortal emperor turned back! Damn it! You can''t die!" The evil Buddha cursed in the space. The old Xuanwu turtle''s eyes lit up when he saw the monkey, and then he felt that these words were a bit familiar, he also said it back then! Sure enough, this woman is too hateful in nature! Not even a monkey! "Don''t scold her, I angered her, and I will seal your mouth later, you can''t even speak." As someone who came over, Xuanwu old turtle felt he had to remind this monkey. But at this time the evil Buddha was in a furious mood, no matter what he said, he kept cursing, and after a while, Wushuang sealed his mouth and couldn''t say a word. Old Tortoise Xuanwu glanced at him sympathetically. "If you don''t listen to the old man, you will suffer." As soon as he finished speaking, his mouth was sealed, and now he couldn''t speak anymore. Chapter 1309： Little Mimei Chapter 1309 The monkeys and tortoises in the space shut their mouths and suddenly became much quieter. Wushuang put his gaze on the ring inside, the ring of God, who doesn''t want it, just want to get this ring, but it is not easy. She took a few steps forward, and the feeling of tempting people to walk past came again. There seemed to be a voice in her head saying: "Come on, come on! Come here!" Just a step forward, the flat peach mark on Wushuang''s eyebrows became hot again. Only when there is danger, this mark will become hot, reminding her. However, while the imprint was hot, there was a hint of coolness flowing through the internal organs, causing the temptation voice in her mind to disappear, leaving only the previous Buddhist sound. "I''m sober now, I won''t be tempted, and probably won''t be sucked into the ring. Then I will try to get this ring, maybe the emperor can study and open it." Wushuang said to himself, and then took another two steps forward and entered the secret room. The flat peach mark on the center of the eyebrow is hotter. After two more steps, the Buddhist sound in my mind suddenly stopped, as if the string of the piano suddenly broke. The black quaint ring was within her reach, but the hot brows seemed to remind her not to touch or touch. Wushuang frowned, but slowly stretched out his hand... "Twin, don''t touch it!" At this moment, a familiar voice rang from behind, and Wushuang''s hand that was about to touch the ring was pulled back. Wushuang was sober in vain. At the moment she was about to touch the ring, she was already confused, but she didn''t even notice it. "Uncle Emperor!" When she raised her head, she saw the uncle''s handsome face with a slight irritation in worry. "Just a little bit, you were sucked in!" Long Moshen looked at her, the flat peach mark on her eyebrows was still faintly shining, if he didn''t come in time, he would not dare to think about the consequences. "Uncle Emperor, I was wrong, Brother Shen, I really know that I was wrong, don''t be angry, okay!" Seeing the emperor''s angry face, Wushuang quickly apologized, even she herself didn''t notice that her words looked like a baby. "I really wanted to get this ring back for you, so I took the risk. I will definitely not be like this next time." Wushuang looked at him and said, blinking at him coquettishly. She was still a little scared in her heart. The magic of this ring was too strong. She thought she was able to resist the attraction, but she didn''t expect it to end up saying. I can only blame her for being too arrogant, because with the imprint of the flat peach, she can rest easy. But she has also learned a lesson now, and she will never do such a risky thing next time. Long Mo sighed helplessly. With such a good attitude, he still acted like a baby to him. How could he bear to continue talking about her. What''s more, she must be a little scared in her heart, and he couldn''t bear to say her. "Are there any injuries here?" Long Mo asked deeply concerned about her. "No, your daughter-in-law hasn''t lost a single strand of hair!" Wushuang leaned in his arms and said. "cough." At this time, someone from behind gave a clear cough. Wushuang only saw that Song Yiyang was also here. She quickly separated from the emperor''s uncle. She was just thinking about making the emperor happy, but she didn''t notice someone behind her. The intimate scene of the two people still couldn''t be seen by others. Long Moshen saw the Buddha beads on Wushuang''s arm, took it down for her calmly, and then took it to Song Yiyang: "Thank you Xuyun Buddha today, there is no danger, and the Buddha beads will be returned to the Buddha." Wushuang also said, "Thanks to this string of beads, it helped me a lot, Song Yiyang, thank you." "If you are an old friend, why be polite." Song Yiyang put the Buddha beads on his arm and said lightly. He has a Buddha''s light body, and the evil spirit here does not seem to have too much influence on him. Wushuang didn''t want the atmosphere to become embarrassing, and deliberately explained what happened today, including the origin of the evil Buddha. "Amitabha, I didn''t expect the evil Buddha to come from the realm of immortality. He did a lot of evil, and now he fell into the hands of the Wushuang princess. Song Yiyang said. "I will let him be punished as he deserves. He killed so many people and should repent and redeem his sins. If he does not repent, I will definitely kill him in the future." Wushuang said. It is indeed useful to keep the evil Buddha, because he belongs to the immortal world, and he is not in the ring of God from the beginning, and has a certain understanding of the immortal world. In the future, if she and the emperor are going to the immortal world, he Can start useful. Song Yiyang nodded. "Uncle Emperor, that ring of God..." Wushuang pointed to the ring hanging in the air. "This is a fake ring." Long Mo stared at the ring deeply, the purple pupil was deep, and said for a long time. "what?" Wushuang was shocked, "Fake?" The evil Buddha actually deceived her? Long Moshen said: "Although this ring is also a divine tool, its function should be to decompose people''s energy and other things after attracting people in. In short, this is not a good divine tool without a ring, because it is very evil." "In that case, the evil Buddha has been lying to me. There are no treasures he said in this ring?" Wushuang laughed. She thought the Evil Buddha had a low IQ, but she didn''t expect that he was quite scheming, and deceived her. This is another lesson, don''t look down on anyone. "But a lot of the evil Buddha''s words are not like lie." Wushuang said, "I think there should be two rings, and one ring is the real magic ring." Long Moshen nodded slightly, agreeing with her thoughts, Shuang''er was still very smart, just a little bit through. "The ring must be hidden by the evil Buddha. He didn''t want me to get the ring, so he deliberately led me here." Wushuang analyzed. She squinted for a moment, and suddenly had an idea in her mind. She said: "I know where the real phantom ring is! Uncle Song Yiyang, follow me!" Wushuang walked out and reached the place where Long carried the coffin within a few steps. She pointed to the golden coffin and said: "The ring must be inside. I was going to open the coffin before, and the evil Buddha stopped me from letting me touch it. Now that I want to come, he doesn''t respect God, but doesn''t want to be discovered by me." "Shuang''er get away, I''ll open it." Long Mo said deeply. He must be sure of saying this, and Wushuang took a few steps back obediently. Long Moshen circled the coffin twice and moved the dragon underneath. With a "bang", the huge golden coffin fell to the ground. And that powerful evil spirit seemed to have weakened a lot. It seems that this dragon carrying the coffin is a certain formation that makes the corpse evil in the body of the gods stronger. Now that the formation is cancelled, it can be regarded as part of the corpse evil. Uncle Huang is really amazing! Today is also the little fan of the emperor''s uncle! Chapter 1310： Terrified Chapter 1310 Lifting the technique of strengthening the corpse evil, opening the coffin is not difficult. After all, the God inside has been dead for millions of years, and no matter how tight and strong the coffin is, it has lost a certain amount of time. Half an hour later, the coffin clicked open. A black air came out, and Long Moshen laid down several layers of enchantment in advance, and two of them were corroded through. "What a thick corpse!" Wushuang was a little surprised, but also felt very weird. God is a deity, even if it is fallen, what is left should be the divine glory, not the miasma. Judging from the formation of Dragon Carrying the Coffin, which strengthens the evil spirit, it is known that someone should have done it deliberately. The hundred-meter swamp outside is also bad Feng Shui. Could it be that after the fall of the god, someone deliberately buried him in the Big Dipper Immortal Territory, suppressing him, leaving him unrest after his death. "The flesh has been corrupted." Long Moshen walked over, took a look and said. Wushuang looked at it and saw that his upper body was gone, but his bones were well preserved, and he became a god. In fact, he could guarantee that his body would not rot after death, but these fierce auras made his body rot. The bones of gods and ordinary immortals are different. In a realm like Wushuang, her bones have been jade, and even if they fall, the bones will not rot for millions of years. The bones of the gods are more like polished jade, with many lines on it. I don''t know what these lines represent, it looks like they were cultivated. Just the bones without a physical body give people a sense of fear. Looking at these lines, it seems that you can feel the power of God before his death. "Uncle Emperor, look at this pattern, maybe people in the immortal world have different cultivation methods from ours, the stronger it is, the more patterns on the bones." Wushuang guessed. "Maybe." Long Moshen said, the drop of divine blood in his body that was fused in the Vermillion Bird Immortal Territory was surging. His eyes fell subconsciously on the jade fingers on the upper body''s hand bones. The blood in the body seemed to be clamoring for him to grab the jade finger. This is not a feeling of intimacy, but more like possession, as if this jade pull finger originally belonged to him, but was owned by others. This feeling is strange and contradictory. If this God is the enemy of this drop of blood, he should be able to feel it, but it doesn''t seem to be. This drop of blood in the body is definitely not from this god, otherwise it would have been felt for a long time. Long Moshen stretched out his hand, and easily took the jade finger off and took it into his hand. "Eh, is it that simple?" Wushuang thought it was not easy to get this ring, how could he expect that the emperor''s uncle would get it as soon as he got out. "Uncle Emperor, take a look, is this the magic ring that the evil Buddha said?" "I can''t open it for the time being, I need to study it for my husband." After Long Moshen wiped off the kerchief first, he rubbed the jade pull finger and said. He also had a jade pull finger when he was in the lower realm, but this jade pull finger was too low in rank and broke in a battle. After that, he never wore a jade pull finger, only the **** with a thin ring on his hand. He put this jade pull finger on his thumb, not too big or too small, just right. "I think it should be this ring. There is nothing else in the coffin. Let''s close the coffin lid first. The dead will be the greatest." Wushuang said. She noticed that the Buddha''s light around Song Yiyang had dimmed a bit, and she wanted to come here to have a lot of influence on him, so let''s go out first. Anyway, the evil Buddha is in her space, even if it is not, she can interrogate the evil Buddha carefully. Long Mo nodded deeply, closed the coffin, and walked out with her hand. After taking two steps, he paused and said, "Shuang''er, wait for me." With that said, he walked into the secret room and took the jade finger close to the black ring that was hanging in the air. He didn''t expect to take the black ring into his hand easily. "So it can be like this!" Wushuang gave the emperor uncle a like. These two rings are God''s, close together, but dilute the gravity of the black ring. Soon they walked out of the tunnel, and when they passed the underground river, they were magnified by Song Yiyang''s Buddhist beads and built a bridge, and they all walked over together. Shimen opened, Wushuang invited Song Yiyang into the black coffin, but he refused, and went up from the swamp. Out of the swamp, a dust-clearing formula will be clean. "That magical medicine is mature!" As soon as he went out, Wushuang looked up and saw that the orchid-like magical medicine on the glacier wall had matured, which was very pleasantly surprised. It has a strong fragrance. When she flew up, she saw that the red fruit that was originally only the size of a fingernail had changed from one to four, all the size of a baby''s fist, and the red fruit was so beautiful. She reached out and picked the four fruits, thinking that this magical medicine should still bear fruit in the future, so she didn''t touch it. After all, it was not easy to grow out in such a harsh environment. Who knew she had just picked the fruit, and suddenly the mountain shook, and the green magic medicine withered instantly. "Twin, go!" Long Moshen stepped forward and grabbed Wushuang''s waist and flew up with her. Song Yiyang was in the rear, not too slow. They quickly flew to the top of the snow-capped mountain. This snow-capped mountain sank a lot in the blink of an eye, from the highest peak to a snowy peak of ordinary height. But now it has stopped, no longer sinking. "What''s going on? Is it because I picked the fruit of the magic medicine?" Wushuang frowned and said. When the snow mountain sinks, the tunnel underneath is definitely gone. If you want to enter the land of the burial of the gods, you can only move the whole mountain away. Long Mo deeply and gently said to her: "The miracle medicine grows there. It is considered a miracle. Maybe it is a ray of the remnant soul of the God that allowed it to grow, in order to destroy the terrain there and relieve the bad Fengshui." "I hope this is the case. No one will bother God in the future." Wushuang said. "Amitabha Buddha! The evil has been eliminated, and there will be no more forbidden snow mountains in the future. Thank you two immortal emperors." The Buddha of Heaven flew over and said with a smile and folded his hands. Wushuang smiled at him, "It''s just a coincidence." It''s a pity that she didn''t find the reincarnation mirror fragment in the forbidden area. Back in Buddhism, Long Moshen was going back with his wife and daughter. Before leaving, Wushuang took the jade pull finger into the space and lifted the restriction of the evil Buddha. The evil Buddha looked at her like a ghost. "Are you surprised to see me appear? You were sucked into your heart by the phantom ring." Wushuangpi Xiaorou looked at him without a smile. "you you you¡­¡­" The evil Buddha was frightened and stuttered. He had been unable to speak before, but according to his plan, she would definitely touch the phantom ring, because he said that there are many treasures in the ring, and no one can resist such a big temptation. Chapter 1311： Go to the hidden world Chapter 1311 The evil Buddha thought that his lie was perfect. He led Wushuang all the way and deliberately said the magic ring, just to let her breathe into the ring silently, and never come out. He was healed in the place of the burial of the gods and never thought that she would find it there. He regarded her as a great threat, and after feeling her existence, he wanted to solve her. But he is not as strong as others, so he can only think of some insidious ways. God did have a ring full of treasures, but the ring he led Wushuang to see was not the one he was talking about. The ring floating in the air is called the phantom ring. There is no lie at this point, and the ring is not fake, but what he said is fake. The phantom ring is very dangerous. It can lure people to the past, and then unconsciously **** it into the phantom ring and swallow its energy. Even the immortal emperor would definitely not survive for ten days inside. This phantom ring still has a lower rank. If not, a hundred steps and the like can lure people into the past, instead of the current ten steps or so. Before the rank declined, not to mention the Immortal Emperor, the Immortal Emperor could hardly resist. The evil Buddha deliberately spoke half-truths and half-truths, just to mislead Wushuang and make her think that there are treasures of God in the magic ring. He thought she was dead, and when there was no owner in this space, he would be able to escape. How could I think that she actually appeared in the space. Seeing the look of Evil Buddha''s astonishment, Wushuang hooked the corner of his mouth, and the emerald jade fingers in his hand were revealed. "You should know this ring." "how is this possible!" The evil Buddha opened his mouth wide and his face was unbelievable. His real body is a red-faced demon monkey, which looks quite funny. "How dare you blaspheme God! How dare you open God''s coffin! You...you are simply utterly conscience!" The evil Buddha scolded angrily. Wushuang snorted and said: "Don¡¯t be ashamed and angry. Didn¡¯t you escape from this jade finger? It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t have the ability to take out the treasures inside. I don¡¯t think you respect God at all, but you just fear and fear God. It¡¯s so grand-sounding here." "However, I would like to thank you very much. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t know that this jade pull finger is a real God''s treasure ring." Otherwise, the real treasure ring is buried under the snow mountain, what a pity. When the evil Buddha heard this, he was vomiting blood when he was angry. He worked so hard for so many years, but he finally made a wedding dress for others! That ring should be his! When he goes to the immortal world, he will have the opportunity to open this ring! But now there is nothing, and he has become a prisoner! Wushuang looked at the rich expressions on the evil Buddha''s face, and casually put his jade fingers away. It was a surprise to get this ring, but she was more concerned about the fragments of the mirror of reincarnation. "Little Vermilion Bird, come here, take off all the storage rings and the like on his body, look for me carefully, and see if there are any fragments of the reincarnation mirror." Wushuang called Xiaozhu Xiaoque over. "Good! Don''t worry, Master, we will definitely clean him up!" Little Zhu Xiaoque said in unison, laughing. The evil Buddha retreated in fright, "What fragments of the reincarnation mirror, I don''t know what you are talking about, I don''t have any fragments!" "Don''t take my things! These are my personal things!" The evil Buddha''s struggles were all in vain, and his storage or storage bag was taken away after three times. "Give it back to me! That''s mine!" Old Xuanwu Tortoise closed his eyes and didn''t look at him. This monkey is so stupid. He is already a prisoner. You want to keep things? Just say not to listen to the old man''s words, the disadvantage is in front of you, deserve it! "Found it! Master!" After a while, Xiao Zhu pulled out a fragment of a mirror from a storage ring. Wushuang was overjoyed and her eyes lit up. She didn''t have much hope, but she didn''t expect that the fragments of the mirror of reincarnation would really be here with the evil Buddha. She took the fragment in her hand. This fragment was much larger than the one previously found in the Little Three Thousand World, and it was about the size of her slap. "Master, there are two small pieces here!" The little bird turned over. These two small pieces are relatively small, only the size of a baby''s finger. Wushuang took out the fragments he had found before and put them together, almost forming a circle, but it was still a little bit worse, and the most important thing was that the mirror fragments were found, but the handle of the frame was still unknown. I''ve been inquiring about it many times before, and the handle of the frame of the reincarnation mirror may be at the Qianxing Immortal Emperor. This is just a possibility, not necessarily in him. But regardless of whether he has a reincarnation mirror, Wushuang is looking for him to settle accounts. "Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t have the fragments of the mirror of reincarnation? It¡¯s not necessary to lie all the time. I keep your life. You should know why I kept your life. And I don¡¯t have to ask you. If you don¡¯t Honestly, I will send you to the Buddha for disposal, I believe that he will surely let your soul supersede." Wushuang looked at the evil Buddha with a calm face, but said coldly. The evil Buddha panicked, and at this moment he truly felt the threat of death. The beautiful woman in front of him was not joking, she could kill him at any time. The person who knows the current affairs is Junjie, he hurriedly lowered his eyebrows and said, "I know, Princess Wushuang left my life. I will definitely help you in the future." He didn''t dare to say the conditions now, just begging Wushuang not to kill him. As long as you are alive, there will be infinite possibilities in the future. Wushuang doesn''t know the little Jiujiu in his heart. This monkey has a lot of thoughts, but it''s still a long time. She has more means to make this monkey submissive. Didn''t the current Xuanwu Tortoise''s thorny head guard himself a lot? "You are here to confess the crimes you committed, and remember that your life is in my hands. Don''t try to play tricks." After speaking, Wushuang disappeared into the space. Evil Buddha just breathed a sigh of relief, and a flaming phoenix flew in front of him and looked at him condescendingly with a pair of alienated and indifferent eyes. He didn''t know at this time, what he was about to face was a frenzy. After the phoenix, there are nine-headed birds, and after the nine-headed birds, there are also the little green dragon and the little golden dragon! ... Before leaving Buddhism, Wushuang gave the magic medicine he picked to Tianfozun and Song Yiyang. After all, this was something from the Buddhist School of the Snow Mountain. She and the emperor got the ring of the gods, and also took back the fragments of the mirror of reincarnation. "Four magical medicine fruits, Princess Wushuang keeps one for herself. This kind of magical medicine has not been seen before for so many years. Maybe it will be very useful in the future." Tian Buddha said, leaving a red fruit for her. He took one by himself, and gave the remaining two to Song Yiyang. "That Wushuang is disrespectful, thank you Tian Buddha." Wushuang was not hypocritical. She collected the fruits of the magical medicine and planted them in the space at that time. Maybe they could grow more of this special magical medicine. After bidding farewell, the family of three left, Xiao Rouer waved to Song Yiyang reluctantly, and shouted to come back to play with him. The Venerable Tian Buddha looked at the figure that was long invisible, his eyes drifting away and said: "Amitabha Buddha, Hong Chen died early. Now you have your mind. It is time to retreat and practice to see the luck of heaven." Song Yiyang turned the Buddhist beads, his expression was not at all turbulent, and nodded: "Full moon tonight." Tian Buddha nodded with satisfaction: "I will prepare for you for the teacher, and I will begin to retreat tonight." ... The Qionglou Yuyu in the fairy world sprang up like bamboo shoots overnight. Looking at the beautiful pavilions, Wushuang liked it very much. Although it was made according to the drawings she drew, the effect was much more amazing than she had imagined. This is all due to the emperor''s uncle! "Awesome! Uncle Emperor! Our Yaochi is so beautiful!" Wushuang strongly admired. "What about the reward?" Long Moshen smiled deep. Wushuang Baqi kissed him on the cheek and whispered, "Go back and give you other rewards!" Long Mo''s deep eyes darkened, and the corners of his mouth raised. "Since the Yaochi has been built, I can also start recruiting Yaochi disciples." Wushuang said with a smile. This matter should also be on the agenda. "You don''t need to come in person, first arrange for others to recruit candidates for Yaochi disciples, and finally you can select suitable people." Long Mo said deeply. "Is there something?" Wushuang asked keenly. "We will go to the Hidden Realm in two days. We can''t reach Old Jinlong anymore these days, and Long Er also lost the news." Long Moshen said. "what happened?" Wushuang was surprised, and faintly worried, worried about what happened to Old Jinlong and Longer. Long Moshen shook his head: "I don''t know, I have asked the Nangong family to help me find the old Jinlong. We will know the details only when we go to the hidden world." "In that case, let''s set off as soon as possible. The matters here can be handed over to Lao Dao and Senior Brother Fu Yao. They will screen the Yaochi disciples according to my requirements. When I come back to take a look, we will confirm the quota." Wushuang said, it is of course that Lao Jinlong and Long Er''s affairs are more urgent now. They have lost the news and don''t know what happened, which is very worrying. And I don''t know if Lao Jinlong has found Wei Qingmeng. What she worries most is whether Immortal Emperor Thousand Stars will be the stalker from it and spread the anger on the old Jinlong and them. There is also the fourth hall master of the Dragon Palace, she should be in the hidden world, and she doesn''t know if she is making monsters. Lao Jinlong and Long Er were their most familiar friends and subordinates, and neither Long Moshen nor Wushuang wanted anything to happen to them. After confessing the affairs of the spirit world, Wushuang and the uncle went to the hidden world, leaving Xi Xi Rou''er in the spirit world. This time they did not bring anyone. Becoming the immortal emperor, it is much more convenient to go to the hidden world. Before the entrance to the hidden world was opened, Long Moshen forcibly opened the entrance and walked into the hidden world. When they reached the hidden world, they teleported directly to the location of the Nangong family. Revisiting the old place, because I was in a hurry, I didn''t have the leisure to watch the scenery. Young Master Nangong came to greet him personally. Everyone did not say anything, and went straight to the subject, talking about the clues discovered after the disappearance of Old Golden Dragon and Long Er. Chapter 1312： Mysterious place Chapter 1312 "The place where Senior Ao Gu and Long Er last appeared is in Wolftenberg, which is called the mysterious place. There have been many bizarre events in the past few hundred years." "There are no traces of the Qianxing Immortal Emperor and the Dragon Women mentioned by Brother Shen so far, and I''m not sure if they did it." "We also searched for a long time, but didn''t find that Wei Qingmeng." Nangong Young Master Nangong Jin said that he had sent many people out these days to investigate, but it was a pity that he could not find any clues. "The place where Wei Qingmeng last appeared was also in Wolftenberg." Wushuang said in a deep voice, pointing to the hidden world map that Nangongjin had taken out before. The place name of "Wolten Fort" above is not big, and the terrain is not outstanding. On the way she came, she had already used the search technique, took the personal objects of Wei Qingmeng that she had used last time, and searched. The last breath she left was in this place on the map, which is what Nangong Jin said. Fort. "Didn''t Senior Ao Gu come to the Hidden Realm just to find Wei Qingmeng? Maybe, he discovered the whereabouts of Wei Qingmeng, so he went to Langtengbao." Nangong Jin said. I just don''t know why all three of them disappeared. Search techniques can not find whereabouts. "Go to Wolftenberg first." Long Moshen said in a low voice. "Then go." Wushuang took the lead to get up. "Let''s go together, I will tell you something about Wolftenberg along the way." Nangong Jin said. Langtenberg was not far from the Nangong family in the Central Region, and the teleportation array was also fast, so the three set out together. Wolftenberg has been famous in the Hidden World for hundreds of years, because there have been many bizarre incidents in these years, and many people have disappeared. Some of the soul lamps have been extinguished, and some have not been extinguished. Without this person, it''s like disappearing out of thin air. There is no reason at all, so many people stay away from here. There are also many people who are not afraid of death, come here to find out, but more and more people have disappeared in recent years, but no one can solve the mystery. Long Moshen and Wushuang had never been here before. When they came to the Hidden Realm in the previous life, Langtengbao was just a small town that no one cared about. These hundreds of years of events in Wolf Tengbao have been continuous, and there must be originality. If it weren''t for the disappearance of Old Golden Dragon and Long Er, maybe Wushuang would still have a lot of curiosity. It''s just that she is the same as the emperor. She just wants to find them as soon as possible, and nothing happens. Soon they reached their destination-Wolftenberg. Throughout the ages, there has never been a shortage of strangers. There is a good saying that curiosity kills cats. There are many "cats" killed here, but there is still an endless stream of people coming here. The city is very lively, and the sound of selling is endless, but it is limited to the bustle of the three streets. Wolftenberg is not big. There are four main streets in the city, distributed in the form of fields. Among them is one main street, not to mention the sound of hawking, and there is no personal shadow. There are only thick fallen leaves and dust on the ground. No one will step into that street. "This main street to the west is the place where bizarre incidents occurred. The magic is that there has never been an incident on the other three main streets." Nangong Jin explained to the side. "You mean, as long as you don''t enter this main street to the west, there will be no accidents?" Wushuang asked him. "Yes, Sister Wushuang, so these things are very strange and some evil." Nangong Jin nodded and said. "All those people disappeared in West Street?" Long Mo asked in a deep voice. "Not all. A few people have entered West Street and came out later. They came out and said nothing happened, but it didn''t take long before they disappeared strangely." "Will anyone who has been in disappear?" Wushuang asked again. Nangong Jin shook her head and said, "That''s not true. Some people came back intact and nothing happened afterwards." "Like going in during the day, there will rarely be any problems. Most of the accidents are going in at night." "Then go, go in and take a look." Wushuang said, looking at the emperor. Long Mo nodded deeply and held her hand. "I''ll go too!" Nangong Jin said. "Aren''t you afraid? Maybe you will disappear strangely." Wushuang said with a smile. "I''m not afraid, with Brother Shen and Sister Wushuang, it must be fine!" Nangong Jin smiled, confident in them. "Let''s go." Long Moshen said, did not refuse Nangong Jin to follow. "Crack!" The foot stepped on the dead branch, and the dead branch broke. At this time, people on other streets noticed the movement here. "Someone who is not afraid of death has entered West Street again!" "That young man is a noble hermit!" "That''s Nangong Jin, the young master of the Nangong family. I don''t even know this!" The wings behind Nangongjin are very eye-catching, so many people immediately revealed his identity. And the combination of Long Moshen and the unparalleled handsome man and beauty also made people unable to help but take a few more glances, and the attention became higher. People looked at the back of the three of them and talked. Although the probability of going into West Street during the day is not high, it is still very ominous in the end. People couldn''t figure out why they would go in. As the young master of Nangong, there is no need to take such a risk. In addition, those handsome men and women looked either rich or expensive, their cultivation bases were hard to see through, and they looked good. Amidst people''s discussions, Long Moshen and the three have already stepped into West Street, stepping on the thick dead leaves. There are many shops around, but they have been closed a long time ago. The doors are full of long spider webs, and there are traces of fighting in some places. They look very run down, not comparable to the other three lively main streets. When the wind blows, the dust rises. Go straight in along the main street, and gradually isolate the excitement behind. You can''t see the back of the three of them outside. The four main streets of Wolftenberg are the same length, and it takes a short half an hour to walk across one main street, which is quite long. "There are people in front of the inn." Wushuang said, squinting his eyes slightly, his black eyes like electricity. Nangong Jindao: "That''s the Nightingale Inn! This inn has been open since the accident on Wolftenberg West Street. The other shop owners, Xiaoer, have run away, and the Nightingale Inn is still operating. It is strange to say that there is only one proprietress in this inn. With a second child, but they have never had anything to do, and if they come to their inn to rest at night, the probability of missing is less. Therefore, many people who come to explore will stay at the Nightingale Inn at night." "Oh? This nightingale inn is amazing." Wushuang commented. "Let''s go in and take a look." She said. "The Nightingale Inn doesn''t open during the day, and we can''t get in. It only starts operating at night." Nangong Jin said. Long Moshen looked at the sign of the Nightingale Inn ahead, thoughtfully. Since the inn didn''t open the door, they didn''t have any reason to enter forcibly, so they continued to move forward, but they did not encounter any strange things or suspicious places along the way. The only thing worthy of curiosity is that there are many ancient wells in West Street. Basically, there is one ancient well every ten steps. Some wells are dry and some are full of water. But it doesn''t look like a formation method, Nangongjin said, so ancient wells have existed since ancient times, and the aborigines here don''t know why there are so many ancient wells. Chapter 1313： This is a black shop Chapter 1313 This Is A Black Shop During the day, there was nothing to find, Wushuang and the others were going to go again at night. From West Street, I found a place to stay at random. Unexpectedly, Nangong Jin disappeared under Long Moshen and Wushuang''s eyelids. Nangong Jin just left their sight for a while, and then she lost her sight, leaving no clues. "interesting." Wushuang smiled coldly, and the corners of his mouth curled up. Being able to make Nangongjin disappear silently, before the two immortal emperors she and the emperor uncle were aware of it, it seemed that he was quite capable. She never believed in any evil and weird things. Nangong Jin and the people before them could not disappear out of thin air. There was definitely something in secret! That thing didn''t dare to attack her and the emperor''s uncle, so it focused on Nangong Jin, who had a lower cultivation base. "Husband, what do you think." Wushuang asked the emperor. Long Moshen looked out the window, his eyes were dark and his expression was calm, he slowly retracted his gaze, and said to her: "There is a guess, I need to be sure." In that case, the uncle Huang already roughly knows what''s going on? "Say fast!" Wushuang urged him. The corners of Long Mo''s lips twitched, and said, "Don''t worry about it, for your husband, I''m not sure yet. By night, the truth should be revealed." Sell ??off! Wushuang pursed his lips and snorted. Long Moshen smiled even more, took her into his arms and said: "Shuang''er is so smart, you can see the problem quickly." Wushuang suddenly thought of something and blinked at him. Long Moshen laughed, "Shuang''er is really smart!" The two obviously didn''t say anything, they knew each other''s thoughts with one look. If Nangong Jin knew that he was missing, his brother Shen smiled so happy, I''m afraid he would doubt life. Soon it was night. Wushuang and Huangshu stepped into West Street again. At night, everything is silent, and the other three streets are brightly lit, making it even more deserted and gloomy on West Street. Not only the two of them entered West Street, but five others came in together. They wore the same costumes, and they should be brothers from the same sect. Several people were very courageous, walking in front of Wushuang and Huangshu, talking loudly. "What **** is unknown! I don''t believe this!" "Someone must be secretly playing tricks! Otherwise it is impossible to disappear so many people!" "Come out! Pretend to be a fool, and have the ability to come out for a fight!" Several people shouted loudly, the whole street was their voice, and the echo sounded. Naturally, however, there was no response to them. Wushuang and the emperor uncle walked behind, their expressions were very indifferent. The cultivation bases of these people are not high, and if not unexpected, there will be accidents. They are too high profile. So they followed a few people closely and wanted to see how they would disappear. "Brother, the two people behind are following us!" The people in front noticed that Wushuang and Long Moshen were following them all the time. "They must be too scared to act alone, let them follow." One person said. This person turned around and said deeply to Wushuang and Long Mo: "Don''t worry, there will be no accidents with us, so let''s go together together!" Wushuang and Long Moshen concealed their cultivation bases, in their opinion, their cultivation bases were not high. However, this misunderstanding is quite ridiculous, and these people are chivalrous. "Then thank you a few." Wushuang said with a smile. If you have a misunderstanding, you can misunderstand it. If you have a partner, you can get a closer look at what will happen. Her smile made the faces of several people blush, Long Moshen held her hand, and several people quickly withdrew their gazes, and coughed embarrassingly. "Let''s go ahead, you will follow us, and we will protect you." The oldest brother among the five said. "Thank you." Long Mo made a deep voice. "You are welcome, we are all here to explore the secrets of Wolftenberg, with the same purpose." Moving on, I saw a little light. Two red lanterns were hung on both sides of the inn. This was the only light on the entire street. "There is the Nightingale Inn in front. This inn is also very weird. Let''s go in and take a look. I always think this inn is the source of pretending to be fools!" "Yes, let''s go in and take a look. Maybe our brothers can directly reveal the secret of Wolftenberg." Several of them said, they all decided to go in and take a look. They were very curious about this inn, and they were also hostile. "I wonder if you two should go in together?" The senior turned his head and asked Long Mo Shen Wushuang. "Then go in together." Wushuang said. "Okay! I''ll knock on the door!" With that, one person passed first and knocked on the door of the inn. After knocking twice, the door "squeaked" opened from inside, and a shop assistant poked his head out and said with a smile: "Yo! Seven guest officials, I don''t know if they are staying in a store or playing the tip?" Xiao Er''s cultivation base is only in the realm of the immortal king, with a bone age of two thousand years, this cultivation base can be said to be quite satisfactory. He has a round face, and he feels very kind and childish, and it is easy to make people feel good when he laughs to death. "Let''s settle down, eat something, drink some wine and leave!" The senior brother in front said. They just came to find out, and naturally they would not stay here for one night. The shopkeeper didn''t ask too much, greeted the people in with a smile, wiped the table clean, let them sit, and then brought the menu. "A few of you have something to eat or drink, just order it!" The brother took the menu, took a look, almost jumped up, and said suddenly: "You are a black shop! The price is so expensive!" The senior brothers leaned over, and after seeing the price of the menu, they all showed a surprised and angry expression. The shopkeeper smiled and said, "The ingredients here are different from the others. Naturally, they are more expensive than those outside. There is no harm in eating by several customers." This is considered intentional. However, none of the brothers could hear the overtones, and they kept saying that this was a black shop, which was too ridiculous. "Show me the menu." Wushuang said to several people. Several people passed the menu and said: "The food and wine here are too expensive. One dish can cost a thousand dishes outside. I have never seen such a high price in that inn! This is treating us as fat sheep!" "Let''s go, there is no need to be deceived here!" "Yes! We won''t spend this wrong money!" Wushuang looked at it and found that the price on the menu is indeed very high. A cabbage soup costs 5,000 top-grade mysterious spirit stones. Meat dishes are more expensive. For example, a common monster meat can have dozens of mysterious spirit stones outside. It costs tens of thousands, and it is still the best mysterious spirit stone. But the words of Xiao Er just now are a bit interesting, Wushuangdao: "For this meal, we invite everyone to thank you fellow apprentices for taking care of us on the road just now. Since they have already come in, we have to taste the features here." "How about that!" "No! Too expensive! We can go out to eat! After a meal here, tens of thousands of high-grade profound spirit stones are gone!" "Yeah, this is not a small amount! Can''t be scammed by this black shop!" Several people shook their heads. They were all disciples of the sect. The profound spirit stones were limited, and they would not be pitted here. Wushuang didn''t hear what they said, so he started to order, and they ordered the most expensive items on the menu, which made several people very anxious. Dian Xiaoer''s smile is even brighter, seeing her as if seeing the God of Wealth. Chapter 1314： Thirteen mothers Chapter 1314 Wushuang ordered more than a dozen dishes in a row. The name of the dish sounds like an expensive dish even on the outside, and it is estimated to add up to several million top-grade Xuan Lingshi here. The five sect disciples looked anxious. Seeing that Xiaoer smiled, he knew that she was slaughtering her as a fat sheep. This is not a small sum. It is not good to go out to buy, and it would be too extravagant to have a meal here. "It''s just a trivial matter, you don''t have to worry about it. You protect my husband and I and ask you to eat a meal as a reward." Wushuang said to several people. Then he looked to the shop second: "Add another pot of fine tea and a pot of good wine." "Good Le! What else do you need?" Xiao Er asked with a smile. "No, but I heard that your inn only has the wife of the proprietress and you as a sophomore. It seems that you haven''t heard of a cook. Is it because your sophomore will cook these dishes?" Wushuang black eyes looked at the shop Xiaoer and asked. Xiao Er''s smile remained unchanged and said: "Our lady boss is a cook, and I am just a messenger when I am young. Please wait for a few distinguished guests. The dishes will be served soon. Few people in the entire hidden world can match the craftsmanship of our lady boss." After talking about the shop, I went to the back kitchen. Long Moshen glanced at the back kitchen, withdrew his gaze, and looked at Wushuang for a while. Wushuang had also noticed the strangeness a long time ago. I didn¡¯t feel it outside. After entering inside, I could find that this inn was full of barriers, and it was still a very powerful barrier. Even she could not see other places through the barrier. . What is even more weird is that in this inn, she couldn''t feel the existence of the proprietress, and during the daytime, she only found the existence of the shopkeeper. Intuition tells her that the proprietress of the Nightingale Inn is very difficult. The dishes were quickly brought up by the shop''s little two. They looked delicious, delicious, and even more delicate and delicious than the dishes in the famous restaurants outside. "Unexpectedly, the proprietress of this inn is really a cook. I thought they would fool us with random orders!" "It looks very good. I haven''t touched food for many years, and when I smell it, I feel like my appetite has increased." Several of them looked at Cai and said. Wushuang carefully looked at each dish, and then said to the people in front of him: "Eat it, otherwise the profound spirit stone will be spent for nothing, you can''t waste it to me." She was joking on purpose. Several people felt that what she said was very reasonable, and that so many profound spirit stones had already been spent, if they didn''t eat it, it would be a waste. "You two, let''s move the chopsticks first. Our brothers and sisters are not hypocritical people. After eating the food you invited today, we will definitely protect you and let you leave Wolftenberg safely!" The senior said. These people are all loyal. Long Moshen and Wushuang moved the chopsticks first, and a few of them took the chopsticks. This meal was really heartily eaten. Several people drank the drunk celestial brew here, and they started talking nonsense at the end of the drink. But none of them felt that they were drunk and continued to drink. When they noticed the drunkenness, they fell on the table the next moment, unconscious. Long Moshen and Wushuang both drank wine, but they were so sober, they didn''t even have the slightest sense of wine. Seeing that the five of them were drunk, the expressions on their faces did not change. "Two good drinks!" At this moment, a gentle and enchanting voice slowly sounded, Wushuang looked over, and saw a beautiful middle-aged woman walking out of the back kitchen. This woman has a lot of amorous flavors, even if it seems that she is not young, she still has her charm, especially her eyebrows, she is beautiful, and the older she is, the more charming. "The boss of the Nightingale Inn?" Wushuang squinted his eyes and looked at her, feeling slightly startled, she couldn''t see through the cultivation of this woman. In other words, her cultivation base is not below herself. But the immortal emperor in the hidden world is also very few. "Yes, you can also call me thirteen mothers." Thirteen Niang smiled, with a variety of styles. Many names flashed quickly in Wushuang''s mind, but there was no Shisanniang among them. Back then, she and the emperor had stayed in the hidden world for three years, and she knew a little bit about the powerful people in the hidden world. But there is no such woman as Shisanniang. The lowest cultivation base of this woman is the Immortal Emperor. But it was weird that she worked as the proprietress and cook in this inn in obscurity. "You are not from the hidden world." Long Moshen looked at Shisanniang and said in a deep voice. "Really? How do you know that my old lady is not from the hidden world?" Thirteen Niang asked with interest. "Even if the luck of the hidden world takes time, it cannot provide you with your current cultivation base. You are a person in the immortal world." Long Mo said deeply, pulling Wushuang to stand up, looking cold and Youguang. "You can see through my cultivation level?" Shisanniang stared at Long Moshen with interest. "I can''t see through, but it doesn''t prevent me from guessing your identity." Long Moshen took Wushuang back a step, and stopped Wushuang behind him. "Interesting, they are really two smart young people, my old lady, I have lived such a long time, and I rarely meet two of you as transparent and smart people." Niang Thirteen smiled, and then pointed at the food and drink on the dinner table: "Are you not afraid of my old mother poisoning me here?" Most of the people who have eaten here over the years are afraid to eat it and waste her craft. They were well, five were drunk, and the food on the table was wiped out. "Since you are the owner of an inn, and after so many years, the reputation is good, it means that you will not poison the wine and food. We can believe this." Wushuang said. But in fact, she has observed these dishes and tea wines. They are all real craftsmanship, not the taste of spices. It shows that cooking people like to cook and enjoy cooking, but how can they be in their own "works" Up and down poison. "You speak in accordance with my old lady''s mind, so let''s accompany my old lady to play chess." Shisanniang said, before her voice fell, Wushuang felt that her feet were empty, and she appeared on the second floor in the next second, and the person beside her became Shisanniang! "Twin!" Long Mo Shenjian on the first floor frowned, drew out his long sword, and said in a suppressed angrily: "Let her go!" "Uncle Emperor!" Wushuang wanted to move, but found that his whole body had been imprisoned, and he couldn''t even move a finger. "My mother said, take her to a game of chess, do you need to be so nervous? If you don''t worry, then follow." Thirteen Niang said, with an inexplicable smile at the corner of her mouth. Long Moshen flew up immediately, but Shisanniang flashed with Wushuang''s figure, and there was only a wisp of blue smoke left without a trace. The barrier on the second floor was opened, and Long Mo stepped in deeply, but it was as if he had stepped into a maze. Chapter 1315： There are others Chapter 1315 The second floor was originally a guest room that looked like an ordinary inn. Long Mo stepped on it deeply, and it changed drastically. Suddenly innumerable guest rooms were placed in front of him. There were no numbers or words on the doors. They looked exactly the same, as if he was standing at the entrance of a maze. But Long Moshen did not hesitate, and strode into the maze, looking for Wushuang. At this time, Dian Xiaoer appeared behind him with a round face and a smile: "Guest, you have to spend the night in the guest room, but there is an additional charge for the night." It fell into the eyes of money. Long Moshen took out a storage ring expressionlessly, and Xiao Er from the shop took a look and smiled brightly: "You spent a total of 3.5 million yuan of the best profound spirit stones in the store, plus the overnight expenses for the seven of you, the total is 4.9 million, and the smaller one will be taken away." He took 4.9 million best profound spirit stones from the storage ring, no more, no less. He also said: "It''s rare to see a guest as generous as a guest officer. I really hope that the guest officer will stay a few more days...Uh..." Before he finished speaking, Long Moshen volleyed his throat. Long Moshen''s expression was cold: "Take me to your boss, otherwise you will become a corpse." "Ahem, the guest officer, don''t get excited, if you have something to say! The problem is that I don''t know where the lady boss is, I''m just an ordinary shopkeeper!" Xiao Er hurriedly said. The force to pinch his neck increased. "Oh, I said, I said! The boss¡¯s room is in the middle of the guest room on the second floor, but I don¡¯t know which one is the specific one! The guest officer, you are so powerful, I believe you will find it out soon!" It seems that Xiao Er knows this truth very well. Long Mo gave a deep cold snort and threw it to the ground. There are many rooms here, and the front is still changing positions. The thirteen mothers have a strong cultivation base, and the barriers are true or false. It is not easy to find her. boom! Long Moshen kicked open a guest room, and the door fell apart, but it was restored to its original shape after a while. Even leaving a mark on the door will not help, because the mark will soon disappear. "Your husband cares about you very much. He is such a rare and good man. There are so many unhappy people in this world. It is not common for him to be like him." Just ten steps away from Long Moshen, Shisanniang and Wushuang stood there, but Long Moshen couldn''t see or feel them. Looking at Long Mo''s deep face like a cold river, his actions were anxious, and his usual indifferent disappearance, his face was faintly angry, and his brows frowned. Shisanniang looked at him, but her eyes seemed to look at other people through him, with a teasing smile on her face, and she seemed very sad. Wushuang said: "What do you want to do? Do you find it funny to play tricks on our husband and wife?" "What''s tricking or not, the old lady said, but it''s just for you to play chess with your old lady." Shisanniang''s face quickly recovered, with a smile on the corners of her mouth, the kind of amorous feelings. Wushuang didn''t know if she could trust her. She didn''t see malice in her, but this woman was too powerful, even if she was malicious, she might not be able to feel it. "Let''s go, my old lady will take you to play chess." Thirteen Niang pulled Wushuang and silently entered a guest room, but Long Moshen, who was ten steps away, could not feel any fluctuations at all. Looking at the black and white Go in front of him, Wushuang said, "You said it, only a game of chess." The implication is that after playing this game, she will be reunited with the emperor uncle. "My old lady speaks, of course speaking counts. Come on, let''s start, you are the white one." The thirteen mother twisted a sunspot. Wushuang took a deep breath. She never forgets, and has played many ancient inexplicable chessboards. She must fight quickly, and she doesn''t want the emperor to worry about it. Although Wushuang didn''t underestimate Shisanniang''s chess skills, she didn''t expect her to be very superb. Playing chess with her would have to rack his brains at every move. Outside, Long Moshen opened the guest room and saw people in the guest room for the first time, but it was the five people who had eaten with them before. The five people did not know when they were randomly thrown into this room by the shopkeeper. They were drunk. It became mud, and outside the door, he smelled alcohol. Alcoholic? odor! Long Mo squinted his eyes deeply, slammed the door, and then smashed a wine bottle into it every time he opened a room. He kept going back and forth, and he threw hundreds of bottles of fine wine into the guest room. When Xiao Er in the shop saw this scene, his face was painful. These wines smelled of good wine, and they fell when they fell. But the point is that he is responsible for the hygiene of the guest rooms in the future! How big is this task! At this moment, Long Moshen found someone in the room again. "Brother Shen? Is Brother Shen you?" It was Nangong Jin''s voice. Long Mo frowned and said, "Why are you here?" Don''t blame him for being surprised, because what he guessed with Shuang''er during the day was that the people outside and inside were teaming up. As long as they hadn''t left Wolftenberg, there would be countless people who could quietly take them away. "Brother Shen, didn''t you come to save me?" Nangong Jin doubted life. Seeing that Brother Shen''s face was not good, he quickly explained the ins and outs: "It''s like this. We were eating in a restaurant. When I was going to check out, there was a sudden pain in my neck. A flying needle stabbed in. I suddenly became weak. Then, five or six blatantly came out around the hall. Personally, tied me up, sealed my consciousness, and locked me in a dark room. I heard them say that they are going to send me away at night and **** up something!" "At that time I was so scared that my soul flew! However, when I was moved, someone seemed to show up and rescued me from those people, but did not untie me and detoxify me, so I left me here. Here, I call Bro Throat, and no one can hear me. When I saw Brother Shen appear, I thought it was Brother Shen who saved me!" "It''s not me. You are at the Nightingale Inn. Do you know what the person who saved you looks like?" Long Mo asked with a frown. "I don''t know, I think about it, it looks like a woman, but I''m not sure, she hasn''t said a word." Nangong Jin is also in the mist. "Could it be the lady boss of the Nightingale Inn who rescued me?" "Do you remember about when you were rescued?" Long Moshen asked him. "It''s not long, about half an hour." "That''s not her." Long Mo groaned deeply: "There are other people in this inn, not just the proprietress and the shopkeeper." Because half an hour ago, Shisanniang was cooking in the back kitchen. Of course, it is possible that she did not make it by herself, but there must be a cook, not her and others, this nightingale inn has more than two people. "what?" Nangong Jin couldn''t figure it out even more. He asked, "Brother Shen, what about Sister Wushuang?" Chapter 1316： Get out Chapter 1316 Nangong Jin knew that Brother Shen and Sister Wushuang had always been inseparable, and when she asked Sister Wushuang, Brother Shen did not speak, and he roughly guessed what happened. He hurriedly said: "Brother Shen, don''t worry, sister Wushuang must be fine. The proprietress of the Nightingale Inn should be a good person, otherwise I won''t be put here." Long Mo walked towards him expressionlessly, released his imprisonment, and then looked at his neck, where there was a black needle eye. "Is there any discomfort in the body? Poisoned?" Nangong Jindao: "It''s not poisoned. I don''t know if the paralytic potion is quenched on the flying needle. At that time, the first feeling I secretly calculated was as if the whole body was relieved, like stepping on cotton without making any sound. , The power of the profound spirit in the body instantly vented. I still feel weak all over." Long Moshen took out a few unparalleled elixir, "eat it." Nangong Jin didn''t say much, and swallowed it after taking it. In a short while, he was full of spiritual energy, and his breath was no longer sluggish. "Open every room and smash the wine bottle inside. You don''t need to open the room with alcohol, maybe you can find other people." Long Moshen said, turning around and walking outside. Nangong Jin nodded repeatedly. Although she didn''t know what she meant, she knew that she was definitely right, so she had to do it. "Brother Shen! Someone here!" It didn''t take long for Nangong Jin to shout loudly. "Young Master Nangong?" The person **** in the room made a surprised sound. Long Moshen hurried over, and what he saw was Long Er who was **** by five flowers. "master!" Long Er was very excited, struggling desperately, the more struggling, the tighter the ropes **** on his body. Seeing Long Er, Long Moshen''s expression relaxed a little. At least one thing is certain, the people at the Nightingale Inn rescued Long Er and Nangong Jin. Long Moshen untied the rope for Long Er and saw a black needle eye on his neck. "Master, Senior Ao Gu was secretly calculated before me. The mysterious incident of Wolftenberg was deliberately done by a powerful force!" Long Er immediately reported the situation. "Take the pill first." Long Moshen took out the elixir. Long Er swallowed the pill and continued: "Senior Ao Gu has found Miss Wei Qingmeng. She is in this inn, helping the chef in the back kitchen!" Long Mo said deeply: "Are you sure?" "OK! It took us a lot of effort to find here. Senior Ao Gu believed that Miss Wei Qingmeng was in the Nightingale Inn and stayed here for a while. Later, she looked for a chance to go to the back kitchen and found that Miss Wei was helping the back kitchen. ." "However, Miss Wei pretended not to know Senior Ao Gu, so the shopkeeper drove us out that day. We stayed outside for two days and something went wrong on the third day." Long Eryan explains the ins and outs concisely. This incident went beyond Long Moshen''s expectations. Neither he nor Shuang''er thought that Wei Qingmeng would be in the Nightingale Inn. But he was not surprised that there were people in the back kitchen. The shop Xiaoer served food very quickly, the dishes were fresh, and the presentation was very delicate. It is difficult for one person to complete it at such a fast speed. There must be a helper. "Senior Ao Gu should be in the guest room, go find it." After speaking, he took the lead to go out. He hopes to find Lao Jinlong as soon as possible, but he even hopes to open a door and see Shuang''er. The proprietress of the Nightingale Inn, the 13th wife, is too high in cultivation and comes from the immortal world. There are too many uncontrollable factors. He is not at all assured to let Shuang''er stay with such a dangerous person. Sure enough, it didn''t take long to find Old Jinlong in a room. It''s just that he wasn''t **** by Wuhuada like Long Er, except that his breath was a little weak, and he couldn''t see that he was locked here, it was more like a guest here. "Mo Shen, you are here." Seeing Long Moshen, Lao Jinlong was a little ashamed, "I didn''t expect to disturb you and make you come to the hidden world." "It''s okay if you are fine, and I and Shuang''er can rest assured." Long Mo nodded faintly. "Wushuang also came to the hidden world?" Old Jinlong asked. "She is with Shisanniang now. You have lived here for a while, do you know where Shisanniang''s room is?" Long Moshen asked him. Old Jinlong shook his head, "I don''t know, but there is someone she knows for sure, but she doesn''t know whether she will tell us." After speaking, he sighed and said: "These years have been my wishful thinking by myself. I have figured it out. I will retreat to practice and grow the Dragon Palace when I return to the immortal world. I will go to her now and tell her this is my last request. I hope she can tell us Wushuang because of this. whereabouts." "You don''t need to look for it, my old lady has sent people back to you. I said it a long time ago, just play a game of chess, and see what you have made for the old lady''s site!" At this moment, the lazy voice of Shisanniang sounded in the corridor. Long Moshen saw Wushuang behind Shisanniang at a glance, and he was relieved to see her safe and sound. He has never been an emotional person, but everyone present can see his emotional changes at this time. Wushuang walked over to him quickly, reached out and held his hand, "I''m fine, I just played a game of chess with the boss''s wife, she is very good at chess, so I wasted a little time, uncle, I worried you." Long Moshen held her hand back, Wushuang could even feel his strong pulse. At this moment, she felt extremely relieved, this was the silent sense of security he gave herself. Long Moshen looked at her several times, then raised his head and said to the thirteen mother: "I''ll pay the compensation for destroying your store. Thank you, the lady boss, for saving my friends and subordinates. Please mention the compensation." No matter what reason or purpose she saved the Lao Jinlong and the others, Long Moshen knew the danger of this woman very well. He offered compensation, meaning that she would take people away to avoid accidents. "Men are all white-eyed wolves. I save my mother if I want to. I never thought about remuneration. You have to pay. Can you afford it?" The Thirteenth Mother snorted, her eyes showing disdain. Wushuang quickly squeezed the hand of the emperor''s uncle, telling him not to speak, she said: "We misunderstood you. Thank you for your help, otherwise our friend will definitely have an accident. My husband means that I hope to repay you for your kindness." After playing chess for such a long time, Wushuang has some understanding of Shisanniang¡¯s character. She is a bit repulsive to men. She may have been deceived by men before, but she is not a bad person. She finds herself to play chess more like idleness and boredom. , Just find someone to pass the time. It can be seen that her character is a little bit off, and it cannot be judged by common sense. Maybe she just felt bored, so she tried to save people. At this time Wushuang didn''t know that Wei Qingmeng was also at the Nightingale Inn, otherwise her thoughts would definitely be different. The thirteen mother snorted: "No need to repay, the old mother''s inn doesn''t welcome you, just get out." After speaking, she disappeared like green smoke. Chapter 1317： Lead the snake out of the hole Chapter 1317 "Oh, the lady boss has spoken, so I can only open the door to see the guests when I am young. For generous guests like you, the young ones are reluctant to leave." Dian Xiaoer appeared in the sight of everyone. With the departure of Shisanniang, the labyrinth-like guest room was restored to its original state, and it looked ordinary. Xiaoer Dian also babbled: "However, the Xuan Lingshi cannot be refunded. It has already been credited. Also, the five guest officials in the guest room will wake them up until dawn. The guest officials don¡¯t have to worry. The store provides a wake-up service. ." Lao Jinlong interrupted Xiao Er and asked: "Can you let me see Girl Qingmeng again? I have something to tell her." "The little one doesn''t know what you are talking about. Where is the Qingmeng girl from here? Did the guest remember something when you were dreaming?" Xiao Er said with a smile, as if he didn''t know anything. "She''s in the back kitchen, I have seen it all, I won''t bother him, I just want to talk to her, please help Xiao Er to get along." Old Jinlong said seriously. The shopkeeper shook his head and said, "The little one really doesn''t know what you are talking about. There is no one in the back kitchen. Okay, let''s not say more. Our boss lady has a bad temper. If she finds out that you haven''t left, she might lose her temper ." Old Jinlong wanted to say again, Wushuangdao: "Let''s go out first, and discuss other things in the long run." Old Jinlong nodded, and everyone walked out of the inn together. As soon as the door of the inn was closed, the light on the street suddenly dimmed a lot. Only two red lanterns hung on the inn. The wind blew and rustled. After a while, Xiao Er came out, put a closed sign at the door, and squeaked the door shut. "Or let''s find a place to stay and take care of these days." Nangong Jin suggested. Lao Jinlong looked at the gate of the inn and sighed, then agreed with Nangongjin''s words and said: "Woltenberg''s forces are complicated. It seems to be for a certain purpose. It is related to the disappearance of people. It is not clear in a word." "Then go, go out first, and then find a place to elaborate." Wu Shuangdao, she still doesn''t know how the emperor uncle found them, she is curious about these details. As for the matter of Lao Jinlong and Wei Qingmeng, we have to ask carefully before we know what Wei Qingmeng thinks. When they stepped out of West Street, many people soon noticed them, and naturally there was a lot of discussion behind them. Some people said that they were lucky enough to come out, and they might disappear in a few days. However, someone recognized Lao Jinlong and Long Er and found that they had disappeared for several days before they came out again! After all, the whole Wolftenberg is only this big, and there are not too many people entering West Street. Once they step into West Street, they are very eye-catching. So some people remember that Old Jinlong and Long Er are not strange. The disappeared person appeared again, which is a strange thing in Wolftenberg. The surprise of the outsiders, in Wushuang and their expectations, when they came out, Wushuang also deliberately let Nangong Jin spread her wings, deliberately high-profile, just to attract attention. After that, they randomly found an inn, booked an elegant room, set up a barrier, and then talked about Wolftenberg. Lao Jinlong and Long Er came to Lang Tengbao for a long time, and a lot of things were discovered through investigation. They found that there were human factors behind this bizarre incident, and it was all deliberate. It should be to please someone or a monster. Because that "thing" **** human essence and energy, the forces of Wolftenberg must regularly provide monks to that "thing". It''s just that the two of them were rescued when they were about to be given the "thing", and they have been kept in the inn since then, so they don''t know what it is. Combined with the conversation Nangong Jin heard when she was arrested, it was almost the same as they had guessed, the disappeared people became the ration of something. As for some of the human soul lights are off, and some human soul lights are not off, it is estimated that they were raised like domestic animals in captivity, and from time to time they offered the "things" to take a few mouthfuls. These people hung a sigh of life, and the soul lamp naturally did not go out. "I guess the poison needle you mentioned was provided by that thing, because I haven''t heard of this kind of poison, and the thing is so powerful that we can''t even feel its existence. When Nangong Jin disappeared, we immediately went to look for it. It seems to have disappeared out of thin air. The people here don''t have such great abilities." She and the emperor are immortal emperors! This shows that that thing should provide these people with a powerful magic weapon that can be isolated and probed. Wushuang analyzed. "Yes, it should be like that, but how can we find that thing? It''s so powerful." Nangong Jin said. I was almost sent to **** that thing dry. Who was unhappy in his heart. The forces of Wolf Tengbao had a hard time hitting his idea. Is he really a bully for the young master of Nangong? "You don''t have to look for it, someone will come to you soon, and everything will come to light." Long Mo said deeply. Wushuang hooked the corner of his mouth and said: "Yes, we came out so high-profile, how can those people not notice? They must also be afraid of revealing their secrets. Will no one come to Wolftenberg in the future? So, wait, it''s very Someone will come up soon." "Senior Aogu, you should first talk about Wei Qingmeng at the Nightingale Inn." Wushuang said. Lao Jinlong avoided Wushuang''s sight, a little lonely: "She doesn''t want me to find her at all. It seems that everything is my own passion, alas!" After that, he spoke in detail. After arriving in the hidden world, he has been inquiring about Wei Qingmeng''s whereabouts, and also looking for her through search techniques. After a long time, he finally knew that she had appeared in Wolftenberg. So immediately came Wolftenberg, but when they came here, they couldn''t find her whereabouts. At the same time, they also knew that people were often missing here, so he worried that Wei Qingmeng would also disappear. So I started to investigate the reasons for people''s disappearance, and really found something, but unfortunately there was no evidence. They went to West Street, trying to lure the snake out of the cave. Unexpectedly, by chance, they entered the Nightingale Inn. At that time, they thought this inn was weird. It might be related to the disappearance. Moreover, the old Jinlong felt that the inn had a familiar atmosphere, and he was sure that Wei Qingmeng was here. He is just a sixth sense, with Thirteen Niangs, how could he feel the breath of Wei Qingmeng. They stayed here, and Lao Jinlong looked for a chance to go to the back kitchen. He didn''t expect to see Wei Qingmeng. She was carving flowers and was very focused. The moment he saw Lao Jinlong, his hands were drawn with blood. But she separated from him, and told him at the time that she left the fairy world because she had had enough of Wei Jia''s affairs. She is now very quiet and happy here. She doesn''t want him to disturb her life, let him as soon as possible. go away. Chapter 1318： caught Chapter 1318 After listening to Lao Jinlong''s words, Wushuang didn''t make any comments. Long Mo said deeply: "When I found you at the Nightingale Inn, you were not injured or imprisoned, but Long Er and Nangong Jin were tied up." Wushuang''s eyes lit up: "Could it be Girl Qingmeng?" "No... it''s the shopkeeper." Old Jinlong said. "Huh? Dian Xiaoer only untie you, but doesn''t untie us. Something is wrong. Did Dian Xiaoer fall in love with you?" Nangong Jin smiled and said, seeing everyone looking at him, he touched his nose: "Just kidding, isn''t it funny?" "Your joke is a bit cold." Long Erdao. Nangong Jindao: "Okay, but Xiaoer from the shop went to unbind Senior Ao Gu. This also shows that the Nightingale Inn treats him differently. Maybe it is the order of Miss Wei Qingmeng. I feel that Miss Wei Qingmeng is not necessarily disliked by seniors. Maybe there is any misunderstanding between the two of you, which caused Miss Wei Qingmeng to be reluctant to leave here." Although there is some truth to this, Old Jinlong doesn''t feel that there is any misunderstanding between the two of them. All this is just his own passion. He was only sympathetic to Qingmeng at first. Later, as he came in contact with him, he was touched by her tenacious temperament and attracted by her kindness, but she was so much older than her, how could she like her old dragon? . "How come there is no misunderstanding? Didn''t Miss Qingmeng misunderstand that you said to marry her just to support her?" Wushuangdao. Lao Jinlong shook his head: "After seeing her that day, I told her my mind clearly, but she didn''t care about my mind at all, so there was no misunderstanding." Wushuang felt that it was not so simple, and there must be some problems. But at this moment, she heard the sound of someone approaching. Long Moshen glanced at her, and the corner of his mouth twitched. Lead the snake out of the cave, the snake came. Wushuang gave a wink at the old Jinlong three. The three of them nodded immediately. "Guest, the younger one is here to change your tea!" The voice of the inn Xiaoer sounded outside the door. "Come in." Long Mo said deeply. The shop Xiaoer opened the door and walked in, with tea in his hand and a flattering smile on his face. "A few people ordered the most expensive fairy tea in the inn. I don''t know how many people think it tastes like?" Xiao Er said with a smile. At the same time, as he stepped in, a few black mists under his feet also got in, quietly, as if blocking the breath, no one could feel these black mists. "The tea at your house is not bad, come to your house for tea next time." Nangongjin said, taking a sip of the tea in front of her. "Then some of you slowly taste tea, if you are a little one, I won''t disturb you a few." Putting down the tea, Xiao Er turned around and went out. At this moment, suddenly squeaked, like in the black fog of invisibility, suddenly several poisonous needles were shot out, all of which were accurately shot on the necks of the five people in the room. Wushuang and the five of them stared with round eyes, and then swayed on the table. The people in the black mist showed their figures, there were a dozen people in total, and their cultivation base was not high, and the highest was only in the early stage of the Immortal Venerable realm, and the black mist became the cloak on them. "These people are nothing more than that, how could they escape our hands!" The middle-aged man in the Xianzun realm sneered. "No one has ever been able to be targeted by us and survive!" "The boss is right! What about the young master of the Nangong family, it''s not the fish on our chopping board!" "I heard that this pair of men and women are very strong, no matter how strong they are, in the end they will only be sucked up for that guy! Hahaha!" They laughed unabashedly, and you could tell from their looks that they were very proud. "Boss, they stayed in the Nightingale Inn. These three people were saved by the Nightingale Inn. We arrested them again. Could something happen?" One of them suddenly said cautiously. When it comes to the four words for the Nightingale Inn, his tone is a bit cautious. The faces of other people changed suddenly, and they were obviously in awe and fear of the people at Nightingale Inn. "What are you afraid of! The proprietress of the Nightingale Inn is very powerful, but these people are the ones who personally call for names. Even if the thirteen mothers are offended, there will be someone who will support us!" The middle-aged man in the lead said in a deep voice. It''s just that the lady who had never confronted the proprietress of the Nightingale Inn, they didn''t know who was stronger. But if the person who called the name, if they didn''t send it over, and angered that person, they would die. "Well, avoid extra branches, we will send it to that one now!" This person said again. They **** the five people who fell on the table and dragged them out. "This little lady is so beautiful, and her skin is like snow, so it''s a shame to **** that one dry like this!" The two men dragging Wushuang looked at each other and said, with a sense of triviality in their eyes. "Don''t give me wrong ideas, you can''t be responsible for what happens!" The middle-aged man headed turned his head and yelled. The two contemplative men were immediately honest and did not dare to move. I heard that the breakthrough is imminent, looking for a person with strong vitality, blood and luck. These people are the ones who have been targeted, and they can''t make any accidents to avoid being angry. But it is still a pity, such a beautiful woman, they have only seen this one in their entire life. If you can sleep, you won''t be in vain. "Catch it? You did a good job. When that breakthrough, you can all benefit, and our families will also benefit a lot." In the middle of the road, several middle-aged men appeared again. If there were people from Wolftenberg here, they would definitely be recognized as the heads of several great families of Wolftenberg. And the dozen or so people wearing black cloaks are a team composed of several people sent by each of these big families. "How many Patriarchs, do you want to go together?" The middle-aged man headed asked. "Yes!" Several families nodded together and asked for credit. How could they not be there? Maybe the person who is in a good mood and freely rewards something, can become the family heirloom. A group of people entered West Street, covered by black fog, and outsiders could not see them at all. When passing by the ancient well, someone did not know what had been spilled into the well. The water in the well boiled, and black mist came out again, and an old voice sounded: "Did you bring people?" "My lord, all five are here!" Several Patriarchs said in unison, quite meaning to seize credit. "Send people to the ancestral hall, right away." The old voice disappeared after speaking, and Gujing returned to its original state. "My lord can''t wait, let''s hurry up and send it to the ancestral hall." Everyone speeded up quickly. They didn''t notice. Two people stood on the eaves, seeing all their actions in their eyes. Chapter 1319： The truth is revealed Chapter 1319 "Madam boss, won''t you save them this time?" Standing on the eaves was the proprietress Shisanniang and Xiaoer of the Nightingale Inn. The person who asked the question was Xiao Er. "How can I help? My old lady has so much idle thoughts. Besides, don''t you see it? They are all pretending." Shisanniang turned the hair hanging down on her chest and glanced at Xiao Er with a winking eye: "What do you care about these? If you can''t let them go, just follow them." "I...I didn''t worry about them! Since you said that they are all pretends, there is nothing to look at. I will go back first." After speaking, the shop Xiaoer jumped down and went back to the Nightingale Inn. Shisanniang smiled, with a charming smile. With a smile, she looked cold and snorted: "What''s so good about love between men and women? It''s not interesting to cook yet." ... The group soon arrived at the ancestral hall on West Street. "My lord, we have sent people to you!" Several patrons knocked on the door. "Hey!" With a cry, the door was blown open by the strong wind, and dead leaves were flying everywhere. "Quickly, the lord opened the door, and we will send people in." The group hurriedly walked in, and then threw the five on the ground like rags. Several Patriarchs had flattering smiles on their faces, and the intention of asking for credit was obvious. At this time, a black shadow emerged from behind the stone statue, stood on the ground, and turned into an old man in a cloak. His face was plunged into the shadows, making it difficult to see what he looked like. He was not tall and had a fat body. He didn''t look like a human being, more like some kind of deformed monster. "This time you did a good job. Two of these are very powerful. If you **** them up, the deity can break through! At that time, you will not forget your big families!" "Thank you, my lord! It is also an honor for all our big families to see the adults break through!" Several Patriarchs said flatteringly. They looked very excited, and the adults promised them to turn them into the most powerful family in the hidden world. It seems that this day is just around the corner! "You go back first, the deity will pass on you when the time comes!" The old man in the cloak whispered, his voice was hoarse, like a broken duck voice. Although a few Patriarchs were reluctant to leave like this, after all, they didn''t get any benefits, but they had to leave after the adults had spoken. "Yes, sir, then we''ll go back first, let us know if you have anything!" Everyone was about to turn around and leave. However, at this moment, the door slammed shut! "Want to go, have you asked us?" Wushuang stood up from the ground, with a beautiful face with a playful smile. Also standing up at the same time were Long Moshen, Lao Jinlong, Nangong Jin and Long Er. "You! You are all right! How could it be possible! Are you pretending?" Those Patriarchs were shocked and looked at the five of them in shock. Nothing is more frightening than watching someone who had fainted suddenly stand up. Because the venom in that poisonous needle was given to them by adults, even Xianzun could be paralyzed by the poison. These few people actually stood up like this, nothing happened at all, it was too shocking. The most important thing is that adults will feel that they are not doing well, and when the time comes to anger them, it will be troublesome. "It''s just a little bit of paralyzing venom. Auntie has already developed an antidote. Your families are really guilty of helping the gang to abuse you." Wushuang looked at them indifferently, just like looking at a group of dead people. "You are bold! Even if you are not poisoned, adults are here, you will only be sucked up!" One of them said. "Hehe, isn''t it?" Wushuang looked at the adults in their mouths: "He didn''t even dare to show his face, but he was just a mouse hiding in the gutter. He didn''t dare to appear openly. It''s really sad to live. Do you think he is really powerful? Do you think he really wants to break through? Wrong, he has a serious injury, even if it **** us dry, it will only heal the injury. Seeing him like this, he will have to hide for hundreds of years!" Her remarks caused everyone''s expressions to change drastically and panic in their hearts. Is she true or false? Is it true that the adults are lying to us? Adults are not as good as we thought? No, how is this possible! For hundreds of years, they have been providing living people for adults, and adults have also given them many treasures, such as the cloak that can be invisible, it is said that even the emperor can''t see it. How can adults be ordinary people? "You''re lying! Death is approaching, and you''re still instigating discord here! Your lord, you will **** them dry so that they don''t need to talk nonsense!" Everyone didn''t believe Wushuang''s words, but believed their adults more. Wushuang snorted and looked at the old man with the cloak in front. "They said I was lying, what about you, the fierce beast from the immortal world?" As soon as her voice fell, the unmoved old man trembled a few times and took two steps back. Wushuang''s lips curled up, and he verbally praised the demon monkey evil Buddha in the space: "It seems that you are very honest this time. You haven''t lied. You have to work harder." After speaking, the space was closed without waiting for the evil Buddha to respond. The evil Buddha was very angry and helpless, and felt that he had been used by her again. "You... how do you know the identity of the deity!" The old man roared, and suddenly opened his cloak, revealing his true face. He is indeed not a human being, but a fierce beast that everyone shouts and beats. Although he has a human-like face, he has two rows of pointed fangs, eversion nostrils, and copper bell-like bull eyes. It''s terrifying. His legs are not human legs, but the limbs of the monster beast. They are very strong, so they look very plump in the cloak. The fierce beast is born as a symbol of evil. There is no such fierce beast in the immortal world. Only the immortal world can be born. They feed on human essence and blood, so everyone shouts and beats. This —ƒè» should have been injured in the immortal world, escaped to the hidden world, and then used the people here to recover his injuries. "How does grandma know that your identity is not important? The important thing is that today is your death date. Who told you to hit us on your mind!" Wushuang said coldly. "Only with you? It''s extremely ridiculous! Even if the deity is injured, that is also the powerhouse of the immortal world. You rice grains dare to compete with the sun and the moon! In the eyes of the deity, you are the ants!" Jie Jie let out a low growl, and Jie Jie sneered. "Is it?" Long Moshen''s indifferent voice sounded, and immediately afterwards, he no longer suppressed his cultivation base, his momentum was magnificent. "Xian...Xiandi!!" The families behind them paled in horror, and their faces became pale. When they saw that the beautiful woman was also the immortal emperor''s cultivation base, they almost fainted, they even kidnapped the immortal emperor! ! Chapter 1320： My mother Chapter 1320 "You are in the realm of the immortal emperor! You hide it deep enough!" Ying Xiao let out a low roar, his eyes were cold, if he was in the realm of immortality, what would the emperor count. But here is the hidden world of the Big Dipper Immortal Territory, the strongest is only the level of the Immortal Emperor, and the Immortal Emperor can be said to be the master here. But he was badly injured and finally escaped here, only half his life left. Otherwise, they would have died long ago! Where does the turn get them to talk nonsense here! "Kill the monster!" Wushuang took out the Qingmang fan, ready to fight with the emperor and uncle quickly, and kill the —ƒè». He has been here for hundreds of years, and the number of missing and dead is as many as tens of thousands. It can be said that he is sinful and unforgivable. In this case, there is no need to leave him in the world to pollute the air! The Qingmang fan flew out, drawing a blue light, and with a squeaking sound, it struck Yingtiao''s body. A layer of scales suddenly appeared on his body, and the Qingmang fan only blew two sparks on his neck. The fan bounced back, Wushuang looked at the soft scale armor on his body with interest. This should be his own, and it would cover his whole body in danger. "Interesting, I can avoid my super magic weapon, Uncle Emperor, let''s take it off for him, and we can make some armors for our sons and daughters." Wushuang said with interest. There are no traces of super artifacts, which is unusual, and it is still very unusual! Wushuang did not expect that this fierce beast would give her such a big surprise! "Okay, it''s up to you." Long Moshen had no objection, but he couldn''t wear it. His cleanliness wouldn''t allow him to wear this kind of stuff, but it was feasible to make armor for his children if he cleaned it up, just don''t tell them how to get it. "Hmph! You are aware of the gap between you and the deity! Even if you have super artifacts, you can''t even hurt a single hair of the deity!" She sneered, very confident. His face is also covered with scales, which looks disgusting, but it can protect him from harm. "Uncle Emperor, there must be a flaw in him, I don''t believe it, our husband and wife will not be able to take his skin together!" Wushuang said loudly. Long Mo nodded deeply and said, "Look for flaws, such as eyes, throat, etc." The two of them joined forces and attacked towards the —ƒè». Even if no flaws were found, the —ƒè» will be weak, and then maybe it will not be able to maintain the whole body''s scales! For a time, the swords and swords were shadowed, Caixia flew in all directions, shaking the ground, and the entire Wolftenberg people were awakened. They felt the immortal emperor¡¯s powerful pressure, almost out of breath, and at the same time they were shocked: How could the immortal emperor come? What exactly happened? There seems to be more than one immortal emperor! But there are only two immortal emperors in the hidden world. Could it be that the two immortal emperors fought in Wolftenberg? But it''s not very similar. People also feel another coercion, which is also very powerful. It seems that the two immortal emperors are suppressing something! It''s the direction of West Street over there. It should be the secret of West Street that was discovered by the Emperor Xian? If this is the case, it would be a good thing, because then there will be no missing people in Wolf Tenberg. However, those who know the real truth are now frightened and worried. They are all members of several families, and knowing why those people disappeared is not because of some mysterious power or an ominous event, but because of the combination of several big families, they kidnapped people and gave them to the one in the Xijie ancestral hall. grown ups. If people really know the truth, their families will be dead! They can only pray now that the two immortal emperors are fighting, and their family cannot be affected. It''s a pity that their wish couldn''t come true, because when Wushuang and Long Moshen took action against Yinglu, Nangong Jin and Lao Jinlong acted on the heads of several big families and their men. Long Moshen had planted the barrier long ago, and these people couldn''t escape at all, even if they were wearing a black cloak that could be invisible and turned into black mist, it would not help. The old Jinlong sprayed water, and there were more than a dozen places on the ground that were dry, and the water was sucked in by the black mist, which revealed traces. As the young master of the Nangong family, Nangong Jin is not a vegetarian. His cultivation has already reached the late stage of Xianzun realm, and he has rich combat experience and many magic weapons, so he can easily solve a dozen people. The remaining Patriarchs were beaten to death by the three of them, but they still had one life. Because they committed too much crime and died like this, it was too cheap for them to let the entire hidden world know their crimes and let them become rats crossing the street. On the other side, the ancestral hall had been broken long ago, and there was an ancient well around the ancestral hall. At this time, the water in the ancient well was boiling, as if boiling. But it was not that it was boiled, but the hidden formation was destroyed in the fight, so the ancient well lost its cover, and the water inside gradually dried up. "There are people in the ancient well!" Long Er said. Lao Jinlong and Nangong Jin looked down, their scalp was about to explode. The densely packed people in the ancient well were hung on a rope like a bat hanging upside down. These people are skinny and dying, some of them have become bones. I don¡¯t know how many dead bones there are at the bottom of the well. In this circle, there are nearly a hundred ancient wells, and all of them are in this situation, not to mention the ancient wells on a street in West Street. They rescued all these people, and roughly counted them, there were more than three or four hundred people, but their eyes were hollow, their blood was almost gone, and they were not happy to be rescued. They sat on the ground like walking corpses. Looking at these people, there are males and females, all young people, you know how hateful that —ƒè» is! Also hateful are the families of Wolftenberg, who killed so many people for their own sake! Long Mo Shen Wushuang was nearing the end, and his injuries had not healed, and he was not their opponent at all. Wushuang discovered that his flaw was in his armpit again, and he had been protecting that position implicitly. So she gave the emperor''s uncle a wink, and the two attacked at the armpits of Yingtiao at the same time, who suddenly roared and struggled violently. The two cooperated tacitly, how could he give him a chance to resist, Wushuang used poison, Long Moshen used a sword, and his arm was removed first, and then his poisonous hair, his neck was the first to show his flesh, and he was caught by Long Moshen. Cut into two paragraphs. This time the —ƒè» is over, the spirit is unwilling to roar, Wushuang detains his soul and throws it into the **** picture. Then he threw his body into the space. "Boom!" Ying''s body smashed into the space, just in front of the monster monkey evil Buddha and the old Xuanwu turtle, shocking them. Then Wushuang''s voice came in: "Little Vermillion Bird, take off his scales and make a piece of armor for Xi Xi Rou''er!" The evil Buddha shuddered subconsciously, "My mother!" This is the great fierce beast of the immortal world! ! Chapter 1321： Two boss ladies Chapter 1321 two boss ladies The demon monkey evil Buddha really realized the terrible thing about this woman Wushuang. He looked at the corpse in front of him, even his head was divided into two, and his back was a little chilly. In the world of immortality, the beast beast is very powerful, and many people can''t kill it during the encirclement and suppression. Although this one was injured before, it was so easy to be killed by them, which is incredible. The death was so tragic that he had to be stripped for armor, which was even worse. Now as a prisoner, he no longer dared to give birth to any crooked thoughts. The old tortoise on the side was calm, his eyes opened and closed. The little Zhu Xiaoque, a spiritual weapon in the space, flew over and began to peel his skin, blood dripping right in front of the evil Buddha. Evil Buddha:... There is a **** he didn''t know when to say it wrong. ... The victims in the ancient well on West Street were all rescued. The battle here is over, and some bold people have come to find out, and then they saw the skinny people all over the street. I also saw the Patriarchs of several major families in Wolftenberg being **** in embarrassment and kneeling on the ground. "What happened?" "Are these people the ones who disappeared all these years? How could they be so miserable?" People felt very surprised. Things seemed to be different from what they had imagined. The Patriarchs who are kneeling here are probably related to things that have disappeared in the past few hundred years. "Nangongjin, go and tell everyone the cause and effect, so that people from these families will be caught. Don''t let a fish slip through the net." Wushuang said to Nangong Jin that he was the young master of the Nangong family and had certain authority in the hidden world. These families have done so many bad things in the past few hundred years, and no one is innocent. It is not enough to let them run away after hearing the wind, and none of them can be let go. "Okay, Sister Wushuang, just leave it to me." Nangongjin nodded, walked towards the crowd, and said loudly: "I believe everyone has seen that the disappearances of Wolftenberg over the past few hundred years are not supernatural or ominous, but the several big families here have kidnapped these people to please the beasts. Sucking the essence, blood, and qi, they all changed into what they are now!" His voice was very loud, and the whole Wolftenberg could hear his voice. At this moment, everyone was shocked and in disbelief. "These big clans have done a lot of evil and have a good sense of integrity. Now the Patriarch has been arrested and pleaded guilty by us. People of Wolftenberg, if you are a little bit bloody, you should arrest everyone in these clans and seek justice for the dead spirits. !" Hearing that several masters have been arrested and pleaded guilty, people are surprised and believe that this incident must be true. Many people in Wolftenberg came to track down the disappearance of their relatives and friends. Now that they heard the truth, they were very angry. They were the first to fly out to find the people of these families! In addition to those people, there are many righteous men who have joined the crusade. "Go! Can''t let them escape!" "Yes! Such a vicious family, it''s a crime!" "To let them go is the greatest blasphemy against those who died and those who disappeared!" "Kill them and kill them for the people!" Nearly half of Wolftenberg shot, and the collapse of these families is just a matter of time. What''s more, there are other middle-level families who are on the rise, and they have the idea of ??annexation. It is impossible for these big families to stand up. For a time, the whole Wolftenberg was mourning and wailing. When everything was resolved, people came to West Street and saw the poor people. Many of them had relatives and friends among them, and one by one ran over and cried. Wushuang walked out after leaving for a while. Long Moshen looked at her: "Is the refining finished?" Wushuang nodded, "Well, these people are too pitiful. Since I met, please help me if I can." Long Moshen stretched out his hand and said, "Leave it to Long Er and the others. Don''t go there." "it is good." Wushuang took out all the pill that she had just refined in the space. This was the pill that she suddenly wanted to use flat peach as the main medicine some time ago, which can increase a lot of lifespan and essence. Naturally, these elixir are not as effective as a whole flat peach, but Wushuang is not a virgin, it is impossible to give them four or five hundred flat peaches, so use the elixir made from flat peaches to help them. Long Moshen gave the elixir to Long Er Nan Gongjin and the others, and asked them to distribute the elixir. "That seems to be a fourth-order elixir!" Someone looked at the elixir, surprised. Where the fourth-order elixir is precious, it is hard to not be shocked that they have come up with so many fourth-order elixir. The value of these fourth-order elixir can be said to be sky-high! This is too generous! Then people watched as these people who were walking with them swallowed the pill, the essence and blood suddenly became vigorous, and the lifespan increased a lot, even more shocked. Everyone''s expressions are wide open, as if they can stuff a few duck eggs. Later, people learned that the people who took out so many elixir were originally the two immortal emperors of the immortal world, that is, the handsome men and beauties who stood behind the crowd at the time but were still hard to ignore. They were also the people who killed Ying Xiao. Without them, the great families of Wolftenberg would continue to do evil. At that time, I don''t know how many innocent people will disappear and die. Now that the truth has come to light, those patriarchs have also confessed their sins, and people sigh. The most terrifying thing in this world is not some mysterious spiritual event, but the human heart. The people who are most grateful to Long Mo Shen Wushuang are those who escaped from death. They have experienced tremendous pain, have seen the true face of Ying Luo, and remember the terrible scene when they were sucked, if they were not saved. , They will not live for a few days. A lot of threads have been added to the Wushuang Merit Jade Seal and the Belief Jade Seal. "Let''s go back to the fairy world." After solving the matter, Lao Jinlong suddenly said to Long Moshen and Wushuang. "Is it so urgent? I don''t think you need to escape anything, or else go to the Nightingale Inn again and ask Girl Qingmeng to ask clearly, so as not to regret it in the future." Wushuang said. "No, it''s not necessary. I already understand her thoughts, so I won''t bother her." Old Jinlong sighed. It can be seen that he actually can''t let go. Wushuang Road: "But I still have something to find the proprietress of the Nightingale Inn. She is from the immortal world. I want to ask her about my mother. Maybe she knows." "There are two proprietresses in the Nightingale Inn, which one are you talking about?" Old Jinlong asked. "What are you talking about? Two boss ladies? Who else besides Shisanniang?" Wushuang asked in surprise. "I did meet two proprietresses, one is Shisanniang, and the other is not known by name." Old Jinlong said. Chapter 1322： who are you Chapter 1322: Who Are You Long Moshen and Wushuang were very surprised. When they were at the Nightingale Inn, they saw only Shisanniang. However, Lao Jinlong said that besides Shisanniang, there was another woman, and the shopkeeper also called her the proprietress. But he only saw the profile. He didn''t know what the woman looked like. But when Wushuang and the others were there, they never saw another woman appear. "It''s a bit strange..." Wushuang pondered. "Go to the Nightingale Inn tonight." Long Mo said deeply. The emperor must have realized something by saying this. Old Jinlong said that he could not go. At night, he saw Wushuang and the others going to West Street, and he followed. Because the weird incidents on West Street have been revealed, and those ancient wells have also been sealed off, people no longer fear West Street. Many shop owners have come back to renovate their facades and prepare to reopen. Therefore, a few lanterns were sparsely lit on the street, and the ground was swept clean, regaining some popularity. "Knocking!" Wushuang knocked on the door of the inn. "Come! From the guest officer, please!" Dian Xiaoer''s happy voice came from inside, but when the door opened and Dian Xiaoer saw them, he said bitterly: "Why are you, why are you here again?" "Just don''t welcome us like this?" Wushuang said, while squeezing inside, the shop Xiaoer didn''t have time to close the door, and the group of them had already walked inside. The inn is naturally empty. With such expensive house prices and food prices, few people can afford to live and eat. It''s no wonder that Xiaoer in the shop was so happy after hearing the sound just now, probably because he thought the God of Wealth was here. The five brothers from last night were woken up by Xiaoer in the morning and sent out. Later, when they learned that the young couple who invited them to dinner yesterday were actually the Emperor, their jaws almost dislocated. They were very grateful to Long Moshen and Wushuang, because they also knew what happened to Ying Lu. If they went on their own way to investigate last night, they might have been sucked dry by Ying Lu. They also came here to express their thanks, but for Long Moshen and the others, this little matter was just a matter of effort, not worth mentioning. Now there is no one in the inn, nor have I seen the proprietress Thirteen, nor the other proprietress mentioned by Lao Jinlong. "A few distinguished guests, don''t go inside. The lady boss just said yesterday that you should leave. You are here again today. Isn''t this to upset our lady boss?" Xiao Er said hurriedly. Wushuang sat down on a chair: "Your boss said that you let us go yesterday, but didn''t say let us go today. Why, did you open the door to open the shop and drive the guests out? We are here to eat!" "amount¡­¡­" The shopkeeper was speechless. The lady boss said that it was yesterday to drive them away, but she didn¡¯t say anything today, but the lady boss definitely didn¡¯t expect them to come back today! It just so happens that the lady boss is not here today... Xiao Er''s eyes lit up and said: "I''m really sorry, several guest officials, our lady boss is not here today, so you won''t be able to eat if you want to eat, because our lady boss is a chef. If he is away, no one will cook!" "Nonsense! You didn''t say it at the beginning, it must be because the back chef still has cooks, you just met us, you don''t want us to know that there is another cook, so you said that no one cooks!" Nangong Jin said loudly. Didn¡¯t Lao Jinlong say that there are two bosses? It must be that both of them can cook, but this shop''s second person doesn''t admit it! "Oh, several guest officials, you don''t believe me, there is no way for a small one, there is really no one cooking today!" Dian Xiaoer said, biting to death, but didn''t admit it. "Then I will go in and take a look. If there is really no one in the back kitchen, we will not make things difficult for you." Wushuang stood up and looked at Xiaoer with a smile. Didn¡¯t the shop Xiaoer just say that the lady boss is not here today, then they can see where Wei Qingmeng is! The shop''s second gear is in front: "Eh eh eh! The back kitchen is not allowed to go to the back kitchen! If you trespass into the back kitchen, when the proprietress finds out, you will be furious, and you will be in trouble!" Long Moshen lifted Dian Er with one hand, and said coldly: "No more noise will cut your throat!" Xiao Er hurriedly covered his neck and shrank like a quail, not daring to force a word. Wushuang shook his head and laughed. He had known that Xiaoer was so awkward, and he would have threatened him long ago. After the kitchen cloth lowered the barrier, Long Moshen and Wushuang shot together to open the barrier, but unfortunately the barrier was too thick, and the tables and chairs shook the inn, but in the end there were no cracks in the barrier. They once again realized the strength of Shisanniang, are the people in the immortal world so strong? "So courageous, dare to mess around in my old lady''s inn! Who is not afraid of death!" At this moment, a lazy and cold female voice appeared behind them. "Boss!" Xiaoer Dian finally dared to speak. The person who came was Shisanniang. She was standing at the door, looking at Wushuang and the others with stern eyes, "Do you all treat what the old mother said yesterday as air?" Wushuang said neither humble nor arrogant: "Thirteen Niang, we came to see you for something, but this shop''s second person is lying, and we are only curious for a while. If there is any offense, please don''t be angry." "My old lady has nothing to say to you, get out immediately if you are acquainted, and don''t step into the Nightingale Inn again. You are not welcome here." Thirteen Niang said coldly. Wushuang frowned slightly, she felt a little strange, but she couldn''t say anything strange. She always felt that there was something wrong with Shisanniang''s attitude. After thinking for a while, she said: "But when I played chess with you last night, you said that I had something to come to you, and that you admire me, so I dared to come to the Nightingale Inn again." The Thirteenth Niang hesitated for a while, and then said: "Your behavior today has angered my old woman. I will say one more thing, you are not welcome here." "Are you not welcoming us? Or Shisanniang not welcoming us?" Wushuang narrowed his black eyes and asked: "You are not Thirteen Niang at all, are you!" Xiao Er opened her mouth wide and looked at Wushuang with a little shock, as if she was shocked that she could tell the difference. "Thirteen Niangs" looked at Wushuang, and suddenly smiled, "You are really smart, but no matter who I am, I can drive you out, leave here early and do what you should do." Wushuang felt that there was something in her words, and her tone was as if she knew herself before. "In this world, there is only one person who is superior in disguise than Shuang''er." Long Moshen looked at "Thirteen Niangs" and said quietly. Wushuang''s eyes widened, yes, there was only one person, and that person was the missing Dragon Palace Fourth Hall Master! Chapter 1323： Everything is overturned Chapter 1323: All Overturned "Four Lords?!" Wushuang looked alert, and the Qingmang fan was in his hand. Old Jinlong was shocked, showing a vigilant look, staring at "Thirteen Niangs", and said: "Wushuang, is she, she really the four hall masters?" Don''t blame him for being surprised, because he never thought that the four hall masters would appear before them in this way. Back then, the hall master fell for no reason, and the four hall masters disappeared without a trace with four small golden dragons. They can only speculate that the four hall masters came to the hidden world, but she should hide deeply, and would attack herself and others. , After all, these few days she was waiting for others in the bright place, and she was in the dark, so she had many opportunities to do it. But she didn''t. The Nightingale Inn she was in also saved herself, Long Er and Nangong Jin. So Lao Jinlong couldn''t believe that the man standing in front of them was the four hall masters they had been looking for. "The shop Xiaoer said earlier that the proprietress Shisanniang is not here today. I don''t expect Shisanniang to appear so soon, so this Shisanniang is a fake, but I can''t even see through her easy appearance, which shows her disguise skills. Above me, the four hall masters once pointed me to Yi Rong Dan. She has a high level of alchemy. The only person I can think of at the first time is her. Moreover, she told me, let us do it. What we should do shows that she knows us and knows us well." "Then this person, besides the original four hall masters of the Dragon Palace, who else can there be?" Wushuang looked at "Thirteen Niangs" and said word by word. The woman on the opposite side chuckled lightly, her face changed, from the charming face of Shisanniang to a gentle but beautiful face. The thirteen mothers are beautiful, but their middle-aged appearance is still charming, and the woman in front of them is more elegant and gentle. This was also the reason Wushuang didn''t believe that she would harm herself at the beginning, because the four hall masters felt so good for her. However, the fact that was shown before her slapped her severely. "Four Lords!" Wushuang almost gritted her teeth and shouted. She wanted to question her why she had hurt herself so miserably. Later, she told Su Zhu''s parents in the Immortal Realm that she had given birth to a new Divine Phoenix bone, which caused her to be caught by the Vermillion Bird. The two families of Xianyu were hunted down, and Su Zhu''s parents also wanted to dig out the divine bones from her to Su Zhu. But she didn''t ask, because the four hall masters appeared at the Nightingale Inn, and many doubts emerged. For example, why did she let the people at the Nightingale Inn rescue Lao Jinlong and them? For example, if she really wanted to let herself die, yesterday and today, she had many opportunities to shoot her, or tied her up and gave it to Su Zhu¡¯s parents . But she did not do this, which did not conform to their thoughts on the four hall masters. "I know you have a lot of questions you want to ask, but I have nothing to say, Wushuang, I just want to tell you that I never thought of hurting you." The fourth hall master looked at Wushuang lightly and said. "Really?" Wushuang sneered. She obviously didn''t believe the words of the four hall masters. Although there were many doubts, who knew whether she had any conspiracy. "You never thought about hurting me. I don''t believe that, and you killed the master of the lobby, did you? How innocent the master of the lobby is. He asked you to help me, but you killed him, the master of the lobby. I once said that in his eyes, the four hall masters are like his own sister. When you killed him, how did you succeed? In the past few decades, can your conscience be peaceful?" The fourth hall master shook his head, his expression was plain, and said: "Sometimes, seeing is not necessarily believing. Wushuang, you still have a long way to go." "You don¡¯t educate me here. Do you think you are me? Yes, once I did treat you as a respectable elder and let Xiao Rou''er get close to you, but what you have done! What you see is not necessarily Actually, you mean that you didn''t kill the main hall, and you didn''t **** the little golden dragon? I can let another little golden dragon come out to confront you now, and see how you still quibble!" Wushuang said coldly: "Don''t make me look down on you any more, who do you deliberately show this calm and graceful appearance?" The shopkeeper on the side almost buried his head in the ground, trying to pretend to be an ostrich, but couldn''t hear anything. As the saying goes, the more secrets he knows, the more likely he is to be silenced, but he hasn''t made enough money, so he must not be silenced! The Fourth Hall Master sighed, looked at Wushuang and said: "I understand your current mood. You think you used to believe me very much, but I betrayed your trust, but Wushuang, have you ever thought that if I were to kill the lobby master, would there be so many flaws? ?" Wushuang frowned. The first thing she thought of was that she was excusing herself, but deep down, the fall of the main hall was indeed too hasty. If she were the fourth hall master, she would be able to do better, without leaving the fairy world at all. "Four Hall Master, if you have something in your words, you might as well just say, is it someone else who killed the Hall Master, or something else?" Long Mo looked at the four hall masters with deep eyes and asked in a deep voice. "You haven''t thought about it, didn''t the Lord of the Hall die at all?" The fourth hall master suddenly said, his eyes swept over all of them. "Wh...what?" Old Jinlong widened his eyes. The faces of Long Moshen and Wushuang also showed a look of astonishment. Although it flashed past, they also felt a huge shock because of the words of the four hall masters. "How is this possible! The body of the main hall at the time was in his retreat, and the soul was missing. How could he not die in such a state? It would never be resurrected!" Old Jinlong immediately shook his head and said, he felt that the four hall masters'' words were full of loopholes. Long Moshen narrowed his eyes, as if thinking about something. Wushuang quickly flashed various possibilities in his mind. If the main hall of the hall did not die, then why did he have to die? What role did the lobby owner play in this matter? Whether it was Wushuang or Long Moshen, they all trusted the lobby master. At the beginning, Wushuang had grown a new divine phoenix bone, no one said, only told the lobby master, they guarded many people, but they did not guard the lobby master. Because the Lord of the Hall is the Lord of the Dragon Palace, he has been very friendly for many years. Before Long Moshen was reincarnated, he had a good relationship with the Lord of the Hall. Pluto had also met with the Lord of the Hall many times that year, so in Wushuang''s memory, the Lord of the Hall was a trustworthy person. "So, sometimes, seeing is not necessarily believing." Four Hall Master said lightly. Wushuang looked at her: "Whether the main hall is alive or dead, I will definitely figure this out. We won''t leave here until we figure it out." At this time, Lao Dao helped her recruit Yaochi disciples in the spirit world. He knew too much about the tomb. He knew whether there were any corpses in the tomb. After he saw it, everyone would know. Wushuang would now let Lao Dao help her go to the tomb of the main hall. Look, if the body of the main hall is there, everything that the four hall masters say is a lie! Chapter 1324： Unexpected result Chapter 1324: Unexpected Results Holy Land of the Jade Lake in the Spirit World. "These little girls, one by one, are so beautiful." Lao Dao looked at the young woman who was lining up to sign up, her eyes didn''t turn much, her face was smiling, she didn''t know, and thought she was a wretched uncle. But many people know that the old way looks wretched, and in fact he likes to say a few words. In fact, he doesn¡¯t even touch a little girl¡¯s hand. Even if he accidentally touches it, he will definitely say Blessed Heaven. It''s as if I have been desecrated. Some young women with ordinary talents but unhealthy minds had thought of bribing the old way to allow them to enter the sacred place of Yaochi and become disciples of the Yaochi. Who knew that the old way was too disgusting, and they were directly sent out. Only then did people know that this old and sloppy-looking Taoist only had his Taoism in his heart, and women and other things were nothing but smoke. He admires beautiful women, but it does not mean that he will possess them. After the woman who came to sign up knew this, she didn''t dislike his eyes at all. Instead, she felt that she was looking more beautifully by the veteran. This scene can be said to be unprecedented. When everyone signed up and showed their beauty, the old Dao above suddenly stood up, as if there was something urgent. Then he said loudly: "Today''s registration is temporarily canceled. Let''s go back for the time being. We will notify you when it starts. In addition, the old way will give you the bottom line. Princess Wushuang has said that as long as you can eventually become a disciple of Yaochi, you can learn Summoning Immortal. Stay safe, everyone, as long as you have the right qualifications and qualities, you have the opportunity to become a member of the Yaochi Holy Land." As soon as the old saying came out, all the women underneath were overjoyed. No one in the fairy world knows that the princess Wushuang is powerful and incomparable, and she is a natural pair with the immortal Emperor Lingtian. The reason why they came to sign up is because the princess Wushuang is so famous. If they can become a member of the sacred place of Yaochi, it can be said that they will soar to the sky. They will definitely not be unknown, because the eyes of many people in the world are gathered in Yaochi. Move on. And they had long heard that the Helian family''s summoning technique was the Yaochi''s celestial technique, which was later improved and extended by Princess Wushuang and became even more powerful. Now that I heard the exact words of the old Dao, I was very excited. No one would not want to learn the magic of summoning immortals, and be able to summon powerful fairy beasts as mounts. This is everyone''s dream. So I am not at all upset about the sudden cancellation of registration. Although it is said that Yaochi disciples are recruited day and night, they must do things first if they have something to do. "Old way, what happened?" Fu Yao and others on the side asked suspiciously, the old way suddenly cancelled the registration, there must be something important. "Wushuang has a very important thing to tell me. Let''s go to the Dragon Palace Cemetery together now." Old Tao Yan said concisely. There are veteran and Fu Yao, as well as Dongfang Yuner and Meng Jie''er, who are responsible for the registration. Yaochi only accepts female disciples. Women understand women better. Sometimes women can see a woman''s character better than men. How about sex. "Then hurry up, the Dragon Palace Cemetery is guarded, and Jie''er and I are responsible for guiding you away." Dongfang Yuner said that Wushuang''s sister must be an important matter. "Okay, let''s go." The group quickly went to the Longgong Cemetery, Dongfang Yun''er and Meng Jie''er adjusted the tiger away from the mountain, Lao Dao and Fu Yao soon entered the cemetery. When the main hall was out for funerals, Lao Dao followed Long Moshen. The place where the old hall was buried was the best feng shui treasure in the entire cemetery. He didn''t need to find more, so he went to the main hall''s tomb with Fu Yao. As soon as he got there, the old way took a breath: "Good feng shui treasure land, turned into a big evil land!" "Why is it a place of great evil?" Fu Yao asked curiously. He didn''t understand Feng Shui, and he couldn''t see anything strange about the tomb in front of him. "Take a hole on Xinglong''s back, usually half of fleeing! This tomb has been moved, and the good dragon vein treasure has become a fierce hole that harms future generations!" Old Tao frowned and said. "Really someone moved? Are the corpses in the tomb?" Fu Yao was even more curious about this. Wushuang asked the old Dao to come over to see if the main hall''s body was in the tomb. This was a big matter. At night, they can''t move this mausoleum, otherwise the other hall masters of the Dragon Palace will definitely come, and there will be confusion. Lao Dao took out the celestial compass with a solemn expression, and circled the mausoleum several times, chanting the four pillars of the gods and heavens and earth. After a long while, the old man stopped sweating profusely. "How? Are you sure?" Fu Yao asked impatiently. "There are corpses in the mausoleum, but they are not dragon corpses. Someone changed the corpse and changed the feng shui pattern of the mausoleum, which affected the dragon palace cemetery. If you don''t want to affect the descendants of the dragon palace, you must remove this tomb." The old man wiped his sweat and said. "What? It means that the body of the main hall is really not there?" Fu Yao was surprised. "Then let me tell the younger sister first, we will talk about moving the tomb when the old Jinlong comes back. After all, the matter is very important. The hall master will not necessarily obey." The old man nodded and sent Wushuang his prediction. Wushuang was still sitting at the Nightingale Inn at this time, and the four hall masters sat patiently on another table with a calm expression. Wushuang stood up all at once when he received the veteran summons. "The body of the main hall is gone. There is a corpse of another person in it, and it has also changed the Feng Shui of the Dragon Cave. It will hurt the Dragon Palace in the future, so cruel!" Long Mo frowned deeply and looked at the four hall masters: "This does not mean that the main hall is not dead. You know the Dragon Palace very well, and you cannot rule out that you did not do this thing with the fourth hall main. You want to put the black pot on the dead main hall." The fourth hall master faintly raised his eyes: "You didn''t find his soul, and his soul lamp is gone. Now the corpse has disappeared. This clearly shows that he is a suspended animation." "The soul of the lord of the lobby has already left the body that day. There are seven days until the day of burial. It is impossible for the soul to leave the body for so long in suspended animation!" Old Jinlong said in a deep voice. The fourth hall master looked at him, "You should know that Dragon Palace has a forbidden secret technique called Li Soul Technique." Old Jinlong was surprised. Of course, he knew that Li Soul Art was a taboo in the Dragon Palace. Using this art would affect the spirits and make it easier to get into trouble. Therefore, this secret technique was banned millions of years ago. Only the lobby master has the taboo secret technique. Key! And that key is the mind of the master of the dragon palace hall of each world, and other people can''t open it at all, and cannot force it to open it. Could it be... Could it be that the main hall of the lobby really failed to die? Did they keep getting it wrong? Old Jinlong''s face was pale. His voice trembled and told them to Long Mo Shen Wushuang. Chapter 1325： Mixed feelings Chapter 1325 Lihunshu is a forbidden secret technique in the Dragon Palace, and only the master of each hall can activate it. Therefore, it is very possible that the main hall of the lobby will die through lienshu, and the disappeared corpse in the Dragon Palace Cemetery can also confirm this. However, it cannot be ruled out that the four hall masters knew this secret technique and deliberately removed the body of the hall master and fabricated a lie. No double-sided color is cold, and the mood is very complicated. "You said the Lord of the Hall suspended his death. What reason does he have to do this?" At least, the four hall masters have reasons to hurt her. It can be because of love and hatred for Pluto''s father, but the main hall master has no reason to fake death, and there is no reason to harm her. The fourth hall master smiled, looking at Wushuang with his gentle eyes, and said: "You don''t have to escape the facts, you know, in the face of profit, nothing else counts. He lived that old, and his life was very fast. It will come to an end. In front of death, everyone will be timid and will do their best to fight for the future." "You mean, he has blogged now?" Nangong Jin asked suddenly. He doesn''t know much about the Dragon Palace, but listening to them, he has a little outline. From the perspective of outsiders, he feels that the four hall masters don''t have to lie, but the hall master is even more suspicious. So he was even more curious, what happened to the main hall. "He, ascended to the sky in one step, went from the hidden world to the immortal world he was thinking of." The four hall masters said, the voice was very ethereal, like a voice coming from the clouds. Nangong Jin''s eyes widened and went to the immortal world? This is really a step to the sky. How can ordinary people go to the immortal world, even if they have achieved the immortal emperor, they may not be able to go to the immortal world. It''s no wonder that the host of the lobby would betray his faith. Instead of dying of old age a few hundred years later, he might as well fight for it. Going to the world of immortality, there should be many ways to extend his life. No one in this world does not yearn for immortality. Long Mo calmly said: "You said that the Lord of the Hall went to the immortal realm. We have no correspondence, nor can we go to the immortal realm to confirm this. All these are just your own words, no one can testify to you." "I can testify for the four hall masters!" At this moment, a clear voice sounded, the door of the back kitchen opened, and a young and beautiful woman came out. "Green Dream!" Old Jinlong turned his head and shouted joyfully. Wei Qingmeng looked at him, pursed his lips, then looked at Long Moshen and Wushuang: "It''s been a long time since Qingmeng has been disrespectful. I stood up to tell you that the four hall masters did not kill the hall master. I am the hidden world who came with her. She has been investigating the hall master and elder Zhou Chang in the hidden world these years. I know everything about the matter. The Lord of the Hall went to the Immortal Realm soon after he came to the Hidden Realm, and Zhou Chang is still alive, but I don¡¯t know if he went to the Immortal Realm or in the Hidden Realm." "What are you talking about? Zhou Chang is still alive?" Wushuang frowned and glanced at the emperor. Zhou Chang blew himself up in front of them. It was indeed suspicious, but he was indeed dead. "Didn''t Zhou Chang''s soul lamp in the Dragon Palace have gone out?" Old Jinlong said. At that time, the fourth hall master also said that she did not know about Zhou Chang''s death, which made everyone suspicious. "The soul lamp is the hands and feet of the main hall, he and the main hall are in the same group." Wei Qingmeng said. "Why? Zhou Chang is the husband of the four hall masters. He has been unswervingly committed to the four hall masters. How can he frame the four hall masters together with the hall master?" Wushuang couldn''t understand. "That''s because Zhou Chang has never been able to get the heart of the four hall masters, so his mind is distorted. Because of love and hate, he wants to destroy her. At the same time, he can also get sufficient benefits. Back then, the princess Wushuang was pregnant with the bones of the gods and phoenixes. One thing is that the main hall owner told Zhou Chang that the Zhou family was in contact with the Su Family in the Immortal Realm. Later, Su Zhu¡¯s mother would come to the immortal realm and dig out your Divine Phoenix bones! All this is the main hall and Zhou Chang in secret Tricky hands and feet! They are all morals!" Wei Qingmeng said angrily. She hated the hall master and Zhou Chang in her heart. She knew a lot about the four hall masters. She was very grievous for the four hall masters. If it were not for the hall master and Zhou Chang, neither would the four hall masters. Will leave the Dragon Palace, infamy. "Okay, Qingmeng, don''t talk about it anymore." The fourth hall master raised his hand to tell Wei Qingmeng to stop talking about her affairs with Zhou Chang, not something glorious to say. In fact, when she married Zhou Chang, it was also the persuasion and matchmaking of the main lobby. She did have unusual thoughts about Pluto in the past, but after she got married with Zhou Chang, she stopped her mind and tried to accept Zhou Chang, but later found that Zhou Chang''s character was not good, so she became indifferent. I want to live a normal life. She also didn''t expect Zhou Chang to become so extreme in the end. If she had discovered it earlier, Wushuang might not have suffered so much pain. Lao Jinlong believed that Wei Qingmeng would not lie. He knew this woman very well, she was kind, smart, brave, and hateful, so he felt that the four hall masters might really be innocent. But he still finds it difficult to accept it, because the main lobby is usually so nice, no one can think of how he would do such a thing. The Fourth Hall Master sighed and looked at Wushuang: "I''m very relieved that you snatched the Divine Phoenix bones from Su Zhu, and didn''t let their crooked minds succeed. I think in the future you will definitely have the opportunity to take revenge in the immortal realm. You were born extraordinary." This is what she investigated in the hidden world. Wushuang condensed his eyebrows: "I ruined Su Zhu''s Divine Phoenix bone." "Why do you want to destroy it? Is it because you can''t use that piece of Divine Phoenix bone? Was it moved by someone from the Immortal Realm?" The fourth hall master asked, frowning slightly. She has always been indifferent, rarely frowning, Wushuang feels a little sour, because she realizes that the four hall masters really care about her. She didn''t seem to know that she had grown a new Divine Phoenix bone. Yeah, when the new Divine Phoenix bone grew, she and the emperor only told the main hall, and everyone else kept it secret. I thought that the four hall masters searched the hall master¡¯s soul, knew that he had grown a new Divine Phoenix bone, and told Su Zhu¡¯s mother, and the hall master knew that she would definitely go to the Vermillion Bird Immortal Territory to find black spider silkworms to detoxify, so The two families of Zhuquexianyu will hunt her down. Then everything makes sense. "The Divine Phoenix bone on Su Zhu''s body was touched by her mother. No one can use it except Su Zhu. But I have grown a new Divine Phoenix bone. I don''t need it or will not use that piece, so it was destroyed." She said in a mixed mood. The fourth hall master was taken aback, and then smiled softly: "I know that Wushuang still trusts me, and I am willing to tell me this kind of secret." Wushuang pursed the corner of his mouth, looked at the smiling four hall masters, and said, "I don''t know who I should trust. You, the hall master, are all the elders I once trusted." She doesn''t know who is the truth and who is the lie. Who would have thought that such a kind elders would stab themselves in the back while smiling? Chapter 1326： Strong man Chapter 1326 What Wei Qingmeng had said had actually convinced Wushuang. It''s just that she was afraid of being betrayed, and she didn''t know whether she should believe everything in front of her. She didn''t believe that the four hall masters would do those things at first, but later pieces of evidence forced her to believe. Now there is another piece of evidence pointing to the main hall, is it really the main hall? Wushuang felt that her mind was messy now, like a mess, she didn''t want to think about anything, but she was very eager for the truth. Suddenly, a pair of big hands were placed on her shoulders, with a familiar breath that made her feel at ease. Long Moshen looked at her tenderly with soothing eyes, then turned to the fourth hall master and said: "The Fourth Hall Master wanted us to leave before, and it seemed that he didn''t want to explain this matter. Now that we have understood the situation, the Fourth Hall Master should explain to us the investigation clearly, so as not to make everyone doubt you again. I won¡¯t hurt my children anymore." "The Fourth Hall Master has never done anything to sorry Princess Wushuang!" Wei Qingmeng said loudly. "That''s just your side words, we want to hear the four hall masters say by themselves." Long Mo said in a deep voice. Wei Qingmeng wanted to say again, the fourth hall master raised his hand to stop her. The fourth hall master looked towards Wushuang, and said: "When your father took you back, I was the first to see you. At that time, you were very small and very thin. It looked distressing, but after you saw me , I laughed. At that moment, I felt the flowers around me were blooming. At first glance, I fell in love with you. So, you only need to know that I will not harm you, I will only help you. " Wushuang bit her lower lip and looked at her. Her gentle gaze at the moment seemed to be kind with maternal love. Should I believe her? Wushuang took a breath and said calmly: "You said that the Lord of the Hall went to the Immortal Realm, how did he go to the Immortal Realm?" She doesn''t want to be affected by other emotions. She only needs to know whether the hall master is actually feigning death. When she goes to the immortal world, she knows whether the words of the four hall masters are true or false. The fourth hall master looked at her admiringly, and replied: "This is the scene at the time. It fell into the eyes of a low-level monster. I searched for the soul and recorded it." With that, she took out a jade slip. Long Moshen took the jade slip for Wushuang, and the jade slip was lit up, and light and shadow cast out. The light and shadow are black and white, and there is no color. Maybe this low-level monster has no color in the eyes. However, one can clearly see the figure of an old man standing straight under the cracks of the branches. And the old man... It is the lobby master who has been dead for many years! Wushuang staggered back a step. Old Jinlong whispered. Long Er opened his mouth in shock. Nothing is more impactful than seeing the facts in person. Although the words of Wei Qingmeng had made them suspect that the lobby owner had a problem, when they saw the lobby owner in the projection in front of them, this sense of reality became even stronger. This kind of projection is difficult to fake, unless the main hall is a person pretending to be, but it is impossible to think about it. Why do the four hall masters spend so much time? In the projection, the main hall was standing in front of a formation, and maybe the low-level monster beast was on the tree opposite him, seeing his expression clearly. His normally indifferent face was filled with excitement and excitement at the moment, and even the nervousness in his eyes could be clearly seen. The formation in front of him, both Long Moshen and Wushuang knew, was the formation used by Su Zhu to return to the immortal world. Long Moshen also studied this formation for a long time. The formation used to go to the Vermillion Bird Immortal Territory was through Researched out of this ancient formation. Not long after, the phantom of a graceful woman appeared on the opposite side of the formation, with a diamond-shaped stone in her hand. Boundary stone! Even in black and white, Long Moshen and Wushuang can recognize them at once. This was the purple stone that Su Zhu''s mother held when Su Zhu returned to the immortal world! And that graceful and luxurious woman is the woman who Wushuang hates to the bone-Su Zhu''s mother! Soon, the main hall turned into a dragon body and disappeared in the formation. Seeing this, Wushuang has completely believed the words of the four hall masters, because the projection cannot be faked, nor can the dragon body of the lobby master be faked. This scene is real, and the lobby master has really gone to the immortal world! Who can resist the temptation of the Immortal Realm? Back then, the ancestor of the Blood Cliff became the Immortal Emperor, and after exhausting countless methods, he could not get to the Immortal Realm. If there is such an opportunity, who would refuse? Wushuang sneered. "Wushuang, don''t be sad, it''s not worth it," the fourth hall master said to her gently. "In the face of interest, many things are not worth mentioning. Fourth Hall Master, you are right. I have always been blinded by illusions and transferred hatred to you. I misunderstood you. Please forgive me." Wushuang bowed her head and confessed her mistake to the Fourth Hall Master. If it was wrong, it was wrong. She had misunderstood the Fourth Hall Master and should apologize. It was also the investigation of the four hall masters, and she was very grateful for letting her know the truth. "It''s not your fault. He pointed the finger at me. From the very beginning, he wanted to make me take the blame. Do you know why he didn''t dare to do these things openly? Because you have a strong father who is so strong that he You will be jealous. Even though your father has already fallen, in the eyes of those of us, he cannot truly fall. One day, he will return on the wind." The fourth hall master said to Wushuang, in a very peaceful tone. When she mentioned Pluto, she still had admiration in her eyes. Wushuang raised his head, "Do you think my father is still alive?" Although she knew that Dad was still alive, he might have gone to the immortal world, but when she heard this from the Fourth Hallmaster, she had a more definite feeling. "Yes, your father can be said to be the strongest man in that era, as powerful as him, one immortal emperor and three immortal emperors, how can he really kill him? Maybe, he was trying to cover up something and make everyone I think he has fallen." The fourth hall master said in a serious tone, his eyes still filled with admiration, as if he was recalling the past. The strongest man... It turns out that Dad''s evaluation is so high, how far is it against the sky? Why does he pretend to fall? Wushuang had a lot of questions in her mind, but she knew that he must have an important reason for him, and she would know one day. "Thank you." Thank you for telling me so much. Wushuang looked at the four hall masters, with a sincere tone of apology. The fourth hall master stretched out his hand and stroked the broken hair of Wushuang''s temples behind his ear, then patted her on the shoulder, and said: "That said, you are not to blame. Okay, you leave early and do what you should do." "Aren''t you going back to the Dragon Palace?" "No, the Dragon Palace will be handed over to Ao Gu. I am used to it and will stay here in the future." Four main halls. Wei Qingmeng frowned, but swallowed everything he had to say. Chapter 1327： Little Golden Dragon Chapter 1327 Little Golden Dragon "Four hall masters, I don''t know one thing." Long Mo said deeply: "The main hall is to harm Shuang''er to go to the immortal world, so why does he change the Feng Shui of the mausoleum and harm the Dragon Palace?" Old Jinlong nodded in agreement. This was also very curious and puzzled by him. The main hall did not need to harm the descendants of Dragon Palace. The fourth hall master shook his head and said: "I don''t know this, but I suspect it has something to do with Zhou Chang. Because of my relationship, he actually hates the Dragon Palace. However, Zhou Chang''s whereabouts are currently unknown. Whether he did it is still unknown." "Why did Zhou Chang hide so deep?" Old Jinlong frowned, but at the beginning of the Dragon Palace, Zhou Chang behaved mediocrely, and no one knew that his cultivation was extraordinary. So Zhou Chang is indeed a man with deep thoughts, there is no doubt about this. The four hall masters did not want to talk more about Zhou Chang''s affairs. Old Jinlong drew on, not wanting to leave, his eyes kept looking at Wei Qingmeng. Wei Qingmeng turned his head and didn''t look at him. Wushuang saw this scene and said to the emperor and old Jinlong: "You go out first, I have something to say to the fourth hall master Qing Meng alone." Long Moshen saw through her thoughts at a glance, nodded and raised his feet and went out. The second fastest move was Dian Xiaoer. He wanted to go out a long time ago, so he didn''t want to listen to them. Immediately afterwards, Long Er Nangong Jin also walked out, leaving only the old Jinlong looking back in three steps. When Old Jinlong went out, Wushuang shut the door in the air, looked at Wei Qingmeng, and said: "Girl Qingmeng, thank you very much today. If it weren''t for your remarks, we don''t know when we will misunderstand the Fourth Hall Master." Wei Qingmeng shook his head and said, "Wu-shuang Princess, please don''t be so polite. I have always been grateful for you for helping me. Moreover, the four hall masters have done so much and have been investigating the truth of the matter. I don''t want her to be misunderstood." The fourth hall master smiled and said: "Qing Meng is just a tendon. Don''t look at her soft and weak. In fact, she is very stubborn in her thinking. She can''t wait to gouge her heart when others treat her well." Wushuang heard something in the words of the four hall masters, Qing Meng suddenly left the immortal realm, there must be a reason, otherwise, because of her character, even the Wei family who bullied her like that had never left, so how could she disappear without saying a word. After understanding this, Wushuang felt that Qing Meng and Lao Jinlong might have a play, and perhaps there was really some misunderstanding. She said: "Yes, girl Qingmeng is straightforward and kind, and it has made Senior Ao Gu moved sincerely. Over the years, she has been looking for the whereabouts of Girl Qingmeng, but when she was in the lower realm, Senior Ao Gu was in order to protect the descendants of the East China Sea Dragon Palace. After being sealed for tens of thousands of years, he woke up tens of thousands of years earlier. He almost died of loneliness alone. He had never liked women before, so he was very slow in feelings. But he really wanted to stay together with Qingmeng girl. He is firm." Wei Qingmeng never knew that Ao Gu had such an experience. She didn''t want to listen, but she couldn''t help but listen in silence. After hearing it, her cheeks flushed slightly. She lowered her eyes and said in a low voice: "I''m just a ruined willow, not worthy of him. There are many innocent women lining up to marry him." Wushuang frowned, "How can you say that, did someone say something to you? You don''t need to pay attention to the eyes of outsiders. It is enough for Senior Aogu to treat you sincerely. There is no need to ruin yourself because of others'' provocations. happy." "No, no one said anything to me." Wei Qingmeng hurriedly shook his head. The more she did this, the more it became clear what someone had said to her. Is there someone who likes Lao Jinlong or wants to marry Lao Jinlong, so he deliberately provokes Wei Qingmeng to feel inferior and decides to leave forever? Wushuang patted Wei Qingmeng on the shoulder, and said, "Senior Ao Gu never cared about this. He also said that he is not worthy of you. He said that he is so old and that with you, he is an old cow eating tender grass. I''m afraid of delaying you, so I''ve never dared to be sure of my own mind." Wei Qingmeng reddened her eyes, but she still shook her head resolutely: "I don''t deserve him. I just want to be with the four hall masters to take care of her in the future, and trouble Princess Wushuang to tell him that he deserves a better woman." "But I only have you in my heart!" Old Jinlong rushed in from outside the door and looked at Wei Qingmeng and said: "Other women are just pink skulls in my eyes. Only you can make my heart beat faster. Since you don''t dislike my old age, then I won''t let you leave me! Come back to the Dragon Palace with me, I want all Everyone knows that you are my favorite woman!" Lao Jinlong was able to say these things, it can be said that he was very emotional. He has always been relatively reserved. If he didn''t really like Wei Qingmeng, how could he give it up to say these things. Old Jinlong had always worried that Wei Qingmeng thought he was old, and since it wasn''t because of this, he wouldn''t let go. Wei Qingmeng''s eyes were full of tears, and she kept shaking her head: "You don''t like me at all. You just think that I am very pitiful. I know in my heart that your feelings for me are sympathetic, and I don''t want to make you regret it forever." "Who said that!" Old Jinlong approached her, holding her shoulder with one hand, and said very seriously: "I just like you sincerely. During the years you have left, I have been like a walking corpse. How can I not recognize my sincerity? Yes, I pity you at first and want to help you, but you are constantly attracted I, Qingmeng, you underestimated your attractiveness. How many people do not like you for such an excellent woman?" Wushuang and the Fourth Hallmaster looked at each other, and they both left here quietly, leaving space for the two of them. They have already spoken this point, as long as they completely untie the knot in their hearts, they will definitely be able to face their own hearts. Long Moshen outside the door naturally took Wushuang''s hand. He was very thankful that there was no misunderstanding with Shuang''er at the beginning. If they were separated for so many years because of the misunderstanding, it must be a very painful thing. "Wushuang, is the other little golden dragon with you?" The four hall master asked. Wushuang nodded: "That''s right, before Senior Ao Gu came to the Hidden Realm, he gave me the Little Golden Dragon." "There are four little golden dragons here. At first, I was worried that the host of the lobby would take away the five little golden dragons, so I took them away in advance. I deliberately left the little golden dragon for you. I wanted to raise them. But they are too edible to feed them, so I will leave the other four little golden dragons to you." As the fourth hall master said, he took out a sacred animal bag and placed it in Wushuang''s hand. Wushuang''s divine consciousness swept away, and he saw four little golden dragons that were alive and well. They were well raised by the four hall masters, and they were not inferior to the little golden dragon in her space. Chapter 1328： Son of the Ice Sea Chapter 1328: Son of Ice Sea Seeing that Xiao Jinlong is in such a good state, Wushuang''s heart is quite complicated. Over the years, she has been very worried that the remaining four little golden dragons will be raised crookedly. The five little golden dragons were grown up when she watched their birth. She didn''t want any of them to have accidents. They all misunderstood the four hall masters. These four little golden dragons were well raised, they were not blackened or crooked. "They must be very happy that the five little golden dragons can be reunited." Wushuang pursed his lips and said. The fourth hall master smiled and said: "Then let them reunite, they are too edible, they will eat me up, I can''t afford it." Wushuang smiled: "Don''t worry, I will take good care of them." "I feel relieved." "Are you really not going back to the fairy world? Are you doing anything else here?" Wushuang asked. "What else can I do? The investigation has been done, and I will stay here for the elderly." The fourth hall master smiled. Wushuang always feels that there is a reason for the four hall masters to stay here, and will definitely not be like she said, here for the ordinary pension. But she didn''t want to say, Wushuang didn''t ask too much. After a long time, the voice in the inn quieted down. Everyone knew that Lao Jinlong and Wei Qingmeng should have said something. It didn''t take long before the door was opened, and the old Jinlong held Wei Qingmeng''s hand with one arm. Wei Qingmeng''s eyes were a little red and swollen, and his cheeks were flushed. He lowered his head and was a little shy. She wanted to pull her hand out, but Old Jinlong refused. The old golden dragon finally bloomed the old tree, so much time was wasted, and the days later will definitely be cherished. "Ao Gu is someone who can be entrusted, Qingmeng, you can go back with him at ease." The fourth hall master gently said to Wei Qingmeng. "What about you? I want to stay and take care of you!" Wei Qingmeng said immediately. Old Jinlong was bitter, this is not okay. "There are also Shisanniang and Dian Xiaoer. I''m fine here. Don''t worry. I am very happy for you to see you and Ao Gu reach Consummation. I hope you can cherish the time together." The fourth hall master said. "Don''t worry, I will be good to Qingmeng. When the time comes, I will be married to Qingmeng, and I hope you can enjoy your face to attend the wedding." Old Jinlong said quickly, he must be taking people away, otherwise it would be too painful to separate the two places. "I will go if I get the chance." The fourth hall master nodded and said. Wei Qingmeng looked at the four hall masters worriedly: "I''m leaving, yours..." Before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by the four hall masters, "Okay, don''t worry, you come with me, and I will tell you a few words of selfishness." They went to talk alone for a while, and when they came out, only Wei Qingmeng, the four hall masters did not come out. Wei Qingmeng''s eyes were red, as if he had cried again. "I know you don''t want to give up, it doesn''t matter, I will accompany you to see the four hall masters in the future." Old Jinlong comforted her and said. Wei Qingmeng nodded absently, as if something was on his mind. Faced with Shang Wushuang''s inquiring gaze, she quickly said: "Let''s go, the four hall masters are guessing whether you are looking for Qianxing Immortal Emperor, she told me the whereabouts of Qianxing Immortal Emperor, I know where he is." "The Fourth Hall Master..." Wushuang always has a strange feeling. "Shuang''er, let''s go and find Immortal Emperor Qianxing." Long Moshen said to her. The Fourth Hallmaster must have her secret. She asked Wei Qingmeng to speak alone, probably to explain something. Since they knew that the Fourth Hallmaster would not harm them, they didn''t need to break the casserole and ask the end. The four hall masters did not come out to say goodbye, Wushuang could understand, bowed to the inn, and then everyone left together. The backs of several people disappeared in West Street. The fourth hall master sat lonely on a chair in the hall, the shop Xiaoer scratched his head, boiled a pot of hot tea for her, and left her space. The fourth hall master poured a cup of tea and watched lightly as the white mist lingered in the water. "Why don''t you tell them that you were seriously injured in search of the truth?" A lazy voice sounded out of thin air, Shisanniang appeared opposite the fourth hall master, playing with an empty teacup in her hand. "What is necessary?" The fourth hall master responded indifferently. The Thirteen Niang sneered: "I really don''t understand that you can do this for a man." "You are wrong. I didn''t do it for a man. I lived a life of inaction and plain life. I had a scapegoat on my back in my old age. I just wanted to find the truth." Thirteen Niang rolled her eyes, "What kind of person are you, my old lady can''t see through? You like that Wushuang, but you love the house and the black." The four hall masters did not speak. After a long time, she said: "You don''t understand." "I don''t understand my mother. Since you are so good to Wushuang, why don''t you tell her that her father is in the immortal world?" Thirteen Niang asked the corner of her mouth. "With her current strength, it is not enough to go to the immortal world, why should I put pressure on her?" "Oh, I don''t think it is necessary for my old lady. Their young couple are not ordinary people. They will definitely go to the Immortal Realm to show off. When that happens, maybe my old lady will go back for you." Thirteen Niang said casually. The fourth hall master smiled slightly: "With the help of Shisanniang, they will have good luck in the immortal world." "When did my old lady say that she would help them? Ridiculous! Take care of your injuries, maybe one day you can also go to the immortal world." After speaking, Shisanniang disappeared, leaving only a teacup spinning around on the table. The four hall masters smiled easily. ... "Qianxing Immortal Emperor appeared in Junlin City, that was the last place he appeared." Wei Qingmeng told Wushuang what the four hall masters had received. "Junlin City...in the country of ice and snow in the far north, people there are very exclusive." Nangong Jin said. "Ok." Long Mo nodded faintly and looked at Wushuang. Wushuangdao: "A few hundred years ago, we went to the country of ice and snow, and it was beautiful. By then, the people who can easily become there will not be excluded." She remembered that in the Wanzhang glacier under King''s Landing, a son of the ice sea had been born that year. If there were no accidents, the son of the ice sea would soon be born. Maybe, Immortal Emperor Qianxing went for the son of Binghai. The son of Binghai is a spiritual creature born between the heaven and the earth, and the natural Daozi contains the great avenue of heaven and earth. Once cultivated, it will go a long way. The country of ice and snow has a lot of protection for the sons of ice and sea, thinking it is a sign of auspiciousness and can bring new hope to the country. The emperor''s uncle once took her to see the son of Binghai secretly. He was sleeping in the glacier. He looked delicate and lovely. He had two buns on his head and a mark on the center of his eyebrows, just like the fairy boy beside Tathagata. At that time, she couldn''t help but touched it, and her hand felt fluttering and slippery, which made her remember deeply. Chapter 1329： Hand-picked national teacher Chapter 1329 Nangongjin was very interested in the son of Binghai. He was already planning to return to the Nangong family, and then changed his mind, and went to Junlin City in the Kingdom of Ice and Snow with Long Moshen and them. When they arrived at Junlin City, they couldn''t enter, because the son of Binghai was about to be born, and the city was now very strict on the outside. In addition, they were originally xenophobic. As long as they were outsiders, they were not allowed to enter. However, Wushuang couldn''t be troubled by this. She distributed Yi Rongdan to everyone, bought clothes from locals, and asked them to pretend to be locals. The people here are big, with a high nose bridge, slightly curly hair, and very white skin, which is very different from people in other places. They are wearing white robes made of fairy beast fur. The people here are biased towards white and keep warm. There are snow boots under their feet. Although they look bloated, they have a special flavor. After some dressing up, they look different from the locals. Even the accent of speaking has to be learned. However, they are not in a hurry. It is said that there is still half a month before the son of Binghai was born. Immortal Emperor Qianxing must have come here for the son of Binghai. Then he must wait for him to be born before he can use any means. . After learning leisurely for a few days, everyone can speak the local language fluently, and I easily mixed into Junlin City that day. The buildings here are also unique. They don¡¯t have tall buildings. Most of them are low and low. The building materials are colorful stones. In the white of the frosty snow, the buildings here are very eye-catching and reflective. The light is like a rainbow. When Wushuang came here for the first time, I fell in love with it, because it was really beautiful and gave people a pure feeling of beauty, because in addition to white, it was colored. Wei Qingmeng also liked it very much and was amazed by the scenery here. When Lao Jinlong saw her finally smile, he also smiled like a fool. Old man in love! You can smell the sour smell of love in the air. Nangongjin shook her head and walked to the back with Long Er, and she was full of dog food. "Find a place to live first, or go to the inn where we used to stay?" Wushuang, who was walking in the front, said while holding Long Moshen''s hand. Here, it is easy to think of their previous scenes. At that time, it was equivalent to a period of passionate love, it was the time when I just tasted jin fruity. Thinking of it, Wushuang blushed a little. The emperor''s uncle is always like her. "Okay, I still live in the previous room." Long Moshen looked at her and said, his eyes were a little hot. After all, at that time, both of them were in the exploratory stage, and they could not wait to stay in the bed for twelve hours a day... Tried everything and everything... Wushuang''s face turned red with a swish, and the look in his eyes knew what he was thinking about now! "Forget the past!" Wushuang grinned his teeth. "The past is endless and sweet." Long Moshen said, holding her hand, pulling her to the direction of the inn. After so many years, he still clearly knows where the inn is. Fortunately, hundreds of years later, this inn has not closed down, it is still the best inn in Junlin City. "Four rooms." Long Moshen stood in front of the counter and said. "Excuse me, the shop has only one room now." The shopkeeper said with a smile: "You also know that there is still half a month, when the Son of Binghai is born, many people want to witness the birth of the Son of Binghai with their own eyes. Our inn was booked very early, and there is only one room available tonight." Long Moshen''s expression was flat, and he put a storage bag on the counter. "I want three nice guest rooms, one sky room." The shopkeeper shook his head, but he reached out to the storage bag and said, "How can this work? Doesn''t it break the rules..." Speaking of his sudden increase in volume at the end, the word "rules" almost broke. "Although the shop has the rules of a small shop, since the distinguished guests are here, the small shop will do everything possible to serve you." The shopkeeper''s eyes were shocked, and then the voice turned and said. The few people nearby who came to inquire about the availability of vacancies were stunned. The face of the shopkeeper has also become too fast. But I want to know that there must be an amount in that storage bag that makes the shopkeeper very satisfied. The shopkeeper quickly completed it, and with the impetus of money, he moved quickly. After a while, he brought the keys and handed them to them. "Only four rooms?" Wei Qingmeng asked in a low voice. Wasn''t it all five rooms before? "The rooms are tight now. Four rooms would be good. Otherwise, I''ll squeeze in Tonglonger." Old Jinlong also whispered. In fact, he asked Long Moshen to only open four rooms. He didn''t want to have any substantial contact with Qingmeng, but she seemed to be a little afraid of touching. Wushuang said that she slowly let her adapt, but she doesn''t live in Together, how can she adapt? That''s why he wanted to save this way. He is not a person who is difficult for a strong man, and will not do anything to her, but he does not want Qing Meng to be affected by the past. "Otherwise, let''s have a room." Wei Qingmeng hesitated and said. Nangongjin would definitely not be willing to sleep with others. Long Er is Long Moshen''s dark guard, who often comes in, which will definitely affect his rest. and so¡­¡­ "Well, Qingmeng, don''t worry, I am not a disciple, I will definitely not touch you." Old Jinlong whispered to her. Wei Qingmeng''s face is a bit dry, she is already with him, and she will take this step sooner or later, but it is really shameful to say so. Long Moshen and Wushuang went to the Tianzifang first. The rooms here are all separate rooms on the same building. The rooms look the same as before. They are clean and tidy, and there are superb ice sculptures. Seeing this, it is easy to recall when I was not ashamed or impatient. "Twin, let''s relive the old dream." Long Moshen has a low tone and a charming voice. Wushuang: (*/¦Ø£Ü*) Beauty is wrong! ... Long Er and Nangong Jin dropped their feet in the room and came out. They had nothing to do, so they had to find out the whereabouts of Emperor Qianxing and see where he was hiding. Unexpectedly, I soon found out that the Immortal Emperor Qianxing was in the palace of the Kingdom of Ice and Snow, and was appointed by the king as the national teacher not long ago! The palace is in the inner city of Junlin City, and civilians cannot enter it. Ten miles away from the outer city, you can see the magnificent palace from a distance. "The Immortal Emperor Qianxing is quite capable. The king of the Kingdom of Ice and Snow is a stubborn person. He is the most exclusive and suspicious. It is surprising that Immortal Emperor Qianxing was appointed as the national teacher." Nangong Jin said. "The Thousand Star Immortal Emperor is also a treacherous person, he must come here with a purpose." Long Er looked at the palace in the distance and said. Chapter 1330： Wait for the rabbit Chapter 1330 Long Er and Nangong Jin found out, but they did not find the reason why the king of the Kingdom of Ice and Snow appointed Qianxing Immortal Emperor as the national teacher. The imperial palace just let out a word, saying that the original national teacher was not righteous and had been demoted to the common people. The national teacher has a very high image in people¡¯s minds. The national sacrifices and blessings are all done by the national teacher. This represents the future of a country. The king also gave the national teacher the supreme power and gave him the status of a relative of the emperor. . After being demoted, the original national teacher was nowhere to be found, but in the common people''s reputation, the original national teacher is still very popular. It is estimated that Qianxing Immortal Emperor used some means to push people down. And maybe, the original national teacher has been killed by the Qianxing Immortal Emperor. The palace is heavily guarded, and there is a supreme emperor who is the cultivation base of the immortal emperor. This is why the kingdom of ice and snow has the son of ice sea, but no one dares to covet it. Wushuang and Long Moshen were going to visit the palace in the next few days, but they didn''t expect that early the next morning, there was news that the national teacher was about to parade. "It''s really high-profile!" Wushuang sneered. Long Mo said deeply: "There must be some dissatisfaction with the appointment of the new national division. Immortal Emperor Qianxing should show his strength during this parade, dispel the people''s doubts, and maybe even kill chickens and monkeys." "It makes sense. Let''s wait and see to see what his purpose is. He became a national teacher and can''t run for a day or two. Let''s look at what medicine he sells in the gourd." Wushuang nodded and said. An hour later, the ceremonial frame of the national teacher was lifted out of the palace. The battle was huge. There were as many as a hundred people in the front and rear teams. They beat gongs and drums, and everyone knew in a while. The national teacher sits in the front of the team, being carried, wearing a white robe, looking like a fairy-style. Wushuang and the others were mixed in the crowd. They changed their faces and looked no different from the local people. Immortal Emperor Qianxing did not notice their special existence. "Guo Guoshi! Take your life!" At this moment, a man took a sword and stabbed over. But he was not even close to the body of the Immortal Emperor Qianxing, so he was caught by an invisible hand and hung in the air. "Your own teacher has no grievances or enmity against you, why do you want to assassinate your own teacher." Blocked by the bead curtain, the words of the national teacher came out calmly. "Because, because of you, our former national teacher Du disappeared! He is the best national teacher in our minds, and you are just an outsider with impure goals!" The man whose neck was pinched said in pain. But his words resonated with many people present. Du Guoshi has been a national teacher for more than a hundred years and has never done anything harmful to the country and people. These years, the weather has been smooth and there is no disaster and no disaster. It is the credit of Du Guoshi. Now Du Guoshi has been degraded when he said that he was degraded, and he has also disappeared. Many people feel that they are inseparable from the new Guoshi! Wushuang listened to the surrounding discussion and thought to himself that the people here are quite assertive, and they did not blindly worship the new national teacher because of the emperor''s order. Nor did he feel that the original national teacher was really guilty. The surrounding discussion became louder and louder, and Immortal Emperor Qianxing sat in it, unmoved. "The demon words confuse the crowd." After a long time, the national teacher said lightly. There was a loud bang! The man in the volley has become blood foam, splattered everywhere, and many people are splattered. Wushuang and the others were far away, but did not splash. But they were not surprised, this was the style of Immortal Emperor Qianxing, letting him convince people with reason, not his style. Many people were taken aback, because there was never a national teacher who would kill people on the street. The national teacher has always been gentle, and talks with people are soft-spoken. The current new national division not only kills people on the street, but also uses brutal methods! "Anyone who confuses the crowd with tales is his fate." Immortal Emperor Qianxing said loudly, his voice spread throughout Junlin City. Although the Qianxing Immortal Emperor''s methods were brutal, I have to say that this killing chickens and monkeys was very effective. In the next parade, no one will come out to seek justice to the original national teacher, and the discussion will be quiet. People dare not speak. However, it can also be seen from this that the immortal Emperor Qianxing did not have the patience to gain the love of the people, indicating that he could not be a national teacher for a long time. He was a national teacher for a purpose. When he achieved his goal, he would leave, so he I don''t care what people here think of him. It is enough to deter people and not affect the majesty of his national teacher during this period. The parade has been swimming to the border of Junlin City. There is a dangerous glacial land, which is very unstable, often sinks, and some places will move. I don¡¯t know where it will be transported to the next moment. Maybe it will be in the iceberg for a lifetime. Can''t get out. This is also the place where the national teacher prayed in previous years. People thought that the new national teacher was here to pray for the country, but he only stopped for a while before driving back to the palace. People gradually dispersed, Wushuang and them stayed where they were, looking at the ice ground under their feet, which was very solid. The glacial land at the border can see the ups and downs with the naked eye, which is very dangerous. Others didn''t know why Qianxing Immortal Emperor stayed in this place, but Tai Wushuang and Long Moshen knew very well. "There is a crack here that can lead to the sleeping place where the son of the ice sea was born." "Huh? Really?" Nangong Jin was surprised. "Is Qianxing Immortal Emperor want to pass here? Does he want to do something before the son of Binghai is born? Does anyone else know this place?" Old Jinlong asked. Wushuang said: "The crack is in a deep place. In the past, it had to pass through the glacier land. Not everyone could get in. However, it seems that the purpose of Emperor Qianxing must be for the son of Binghai. doing what." "Have you been in?" Seeing Wushuang knew so much, Lao Jinlong was very curious. Wushuang nodded: "We have been there for hundreds of years, and we have seen the Son of Binghai, when he was just born. At that time, we found a place by accident, and there is a road to the Son of Binghai in the palace, guarded by the Supreme Emperor, Qian Emperor Xianxian might not be able to start from the side of the Supreme Emperor, so he tried another way." "That''s great. Sister Wushuang and Brother Shen will stay with the son of Binghai when the time comes to see what the Emperor Qianxing is going to do, and wait and see!" Nangong Jin said with a smile. Immortal Emperor Qianxing couldn''t escape anyway, Shen Ge Wushuang Sister was here, and he had no choice but to draw the water from a basket, and he would only die in despair in the hands of Shen Ge. "Uncle Emperor, let''s go see the Son of Binghai tonight. I haven''t seen him for hundreds of years. I''m curious about what he is now." Wushuang said to the emperor, Immortal Emperor Qianxing is nothing big, because he can''t get away. Long Moshen naturally nodded in agreement. The crack was too dangerous, so Nangong Jin and the others stopped going, so as not to have any accidents and startled the snake. Chapter 1331： I cant control my hands Chapter 1331 I Can''t Control My Hands Night fell. Long Moshen and Wushuang walked into the glacier field. For ordinary people in the glacier field, the risk factor was extremely high, but for them, it was not a problem. They quickly found the previous crack in a deep place. It''s just that the crack has become a little smaller, and the width can only be passed by one person, and the two walked in one after another. "I feel the breath of the Son of Ice Sea, still that pure and clean breath!" Wushuang said. The Son of Binghai is a spiritual creature born between heaven and earth, and it is easy for people to have a feeling of approaching, very close to nature, close to heaven. "Coming." Long Moshen said. After walking for a long time, the cracks became larger, and a bright light appeared in front of them, and then they saw an energy cluster. The energy cluster is surrounded by glaciers, and the light is emitted from it, like ice blue, very soft. After approaching, you can see a person floating in the energy cluster. "Uncle Huang, look, he seems to have not changed at all! It is still so big!" Wushuang pulled the emperor and walked over quickly. I saw in the ice-blue energy group, there was a young child who looked only about one year old, and he was wearing a blue bellyband transformed by ice marrow. His skin was white and tender, with baby fat, and his hands and legs were all covered in white. Every section of the meat, I just want to pinch it. He has two small buns on his head, which are very cute. The little guy closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep. No accident, he will wake up in about half a month, and then leave his birthplace. The energy here has been for him for hundreds of years, allowing him to cultivate in the future to become the darling of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. "A lot of formations and restrictions, I still want to poke his chubby belly!" Wushuang stared at the fleshy Binghai Son and said. When the son of Binghai was born, it was also the day of his transformation, and it wouldn''t be such a fleshy mass at that time. Long Mo shook his head helplessly, and said softly: "For your husband to crack it for you, let''s go as soon as you poke. The last time you were too emperor was already very annoyed. That old guy is very difficult to entangle." Wushuang thought of Taishang. That old guy was really difficult and powerful. He was a fairy emperor hundreds of years ago. He should be even more powerful now. He is very good at water system energy. It is full of glaciers and is most suitable for the old guy. . And there is no need for them to fight with the Supreme Emperor, they have no malice towards the Son of Binghai, Wushuang just wants to poke him, it is completely evil. Wushuang helped the emperor uncle to break the formation and the restriction, and it took only half an hour to completely break it, silently, and did not recruit the Supreme Emperor. Wushuang stretched out his magic claws, the glacier outside the energy mass, seeing that she was about to poke the little guy''s swollen belly, suddenly, the little guy with his eyes closed suddenly opened his eyes. Wushuang''s hands stiffly stopped in place, staring at the little guy with big eyes. "You poked my stomach last time!" The little guy suddenly made a milky voice in his mouth, and he was very angry when he spoke, and seemed very aggrieved. So cute! Wushuang was bubbling in his heart, just wanting to squeeze his face, almost didn''t control her hand. She took back the hand that was about to touch his stomach, blinked and said: "Huh? What are you talking about? When was the last time? This is my first time here!" "You lied! You obviously poke my stomach last time! I still remember your breath! This time you want to poke me again!" The little guy complained, "If I hadn''t woken up, I was poked by you just now!" Well, he actually remembered his breath, Wushuang did not expect that when he poke him, he obviously didn''t wake up. I just blame myself for not being able to control my hands. "Ahem." Wushuang coughed awkwardly, then said: "Then what, you look so cute, everyone wants to touch it, I didn''t control it either." "Humph!" Seeing her confession, the little guy snorted, cheeks bulging. Wushuang couldn''t help it, and quickly squeezed his fleshy cheek with his hand. Then he stepped back a few steps and said, "Hey, I couldn''t hold back it. It seems that I can only control myself by stepping back a few steps." "you you you¡­¡­" The little guy may have never seen a cheeky person like her, and even pinched his face, so angry that he couldn''t speak for a while. "Okay, okay, don''t be angry, I promise I won''t pinch you again, think about it, if it''s not cute, why would I poke you? This proves that I like you." Wushuang looked at the little guy, pitifully, and quickly comforted him. "like?" The little guy was stunned and looked at Wushuang blankly. "Yes, you will pinch your face if you like it." Long Moshen said suddenly, and then stretched out his hand to squeeze him. "You like me too?" The little guy asked blankly, silly. "Yeah." Long Mo nodded expressionlessly. He wouldn''t let the little guy misunderstand that only Shuang''er likes him. After a long time, he will transform into a teenager, and it won''t be good to pester Shuang''er. The little guy isn''t very angry anymore. He is the darling of heaven. He was born like a piece of white paper, pure and flawless, so he was fooled by Wushuang. Wushuang was originally teasing him. The emperor''s uncle was so serious that it made her difficult to explain. Okay, let this beautiful misunderstanding continue to be misunderstood. "Let''s go, I don''t care about you like you." The little guy said, preparing to close his eyes. After thinking about it, since he has woken up, he should be reminded. "Little guy, there is a new national teacher in your country. He wants to make your mind. You have to be more careful." "I know that he has already been here. He wants to take my heart. He said that my heart can restore his injury and enhance his luck. He thought I could hear nothing, so he talked to himself here. Said." The little guy said that he could even feel that person''s greedy face, which was different from the two people in front of him, because he could feel whether there was malice. "He''s been here? It seems that he can''t break the barriers here, so he didn''t do it." Wushuang looked at the emperor and said. "Since you know it in your heart, it would be best. Twins, let''s go." Long Mo said deeply. "Although I already know, thank you for telling me about this." Said the little guy. Wushuang smiled, "You''re welcome! Let''s go!" Having pinched the little guy''s face, he reminded him to be more cautious, Wushuang contentedly followed the emperor and left. If he doesn''t leave, the emperor will have to find Ni Duan. After leaving the crack, Long Moshen deliberately made a little movement, telling the Supreme Emperor that the enchantment he had placed was useless and needed to be re-arranged. Chapter 1332： Take advantage of the chaos Chapter 1332 The Supreme Emperor was furious and asked from the top of Junlin City, who had entered the birthplace of the Son of Ice Sea? He also made threatening remarks, saying don''t let him run into him, otherwise he would be tortured and humiliated. Immortal Emperor Qianxing was very nervous and anxious, thinking that his previous entry was discovered by the Supreme Emperor, who was warning him. So I dare not act rashly in the next few days. The Supreme Emperor strengthened the arrangement of barriers and restrictions in the Son of Ice Sea, and sealed the crack, and then there was only one entrance to it. I thought it would take half a month for the son of the sea to be born, but after five or six days, the glaciers on the border began to melt, and the ice and snow also gave birth to green. This is a sign that the son of Binghai is about to be born. The people jumped for joy, and they were all waiting for the birth of the son of Binghai, who would be able to open their eyes. It took millions of years for the birth of such a son of the ice sea in these millions of feet of glacier. In the entire hidden world, it is a spectacular phenomenon, but the country of ice and snow is very exclusive, and the city has been sealed in these few days. , No outsiders are allowed to enter. Junlin City can only go out or not in now. Amidst all kinds of anticipation, the ground began to vibrate, as if something was about to break out of the ground, the Supreme Emperor and the emperor first appeared in the sky, including the new national teacher Qianxing Xiandi. Wushuang and the others mingled in the crowd to join in the fun. At this moment a man stood beside them with his face covered. This person is tall and has an extraordinary temperament, giving people a sense of indifferent and profound. As time progresses, the vibration under your feet becomes stronger, and you can feel a powerful force bursting out deep underground. At this moment, the tall man suddenly flew up, then lifted his mask and said loudly: "The Emperor, the Emperor! The Caomin has something to say!" "Guo Shi! It''s Du Guo Shi!" Seeing his face, many people cried out in surprise. It turns out that this person is the previous national teacher. Immortal Emperor Qianxing squinted his eyes, this master Du Guo really is still alive! The emperor looked at Du Guoshi and said indifferently: "You have been demoted to a commoner, and there is no place for you to speak." "The emperor! The Caomin has something important to say! And it must be said! Because it''s a big deal! It''s about the safety of our entire country!" Du Guoshi said loudly. "Alarming!" the emperor yelled impatiently. "Come on..." "Hold on!" The Supreme Emperor suddenly said, "If he has something, you might as well let him say it first." "Thank you too!" Du Guoshi said immediately: "The Cao Min is committed to the country and the people. He has never thought of betraying. At this moment, Cao Min does not want to explain anything. Instead, he wants to tell the Supreme Emperor and the Emperor. This new national teacher has united the neighboring countries and wants to bring us The kingdom of ice and snow is destroyed! They have been mixed into the crowd! When the son of ice sea is born, it will be the time of the country''s chaos!" As soon as these words came out, hundreds of thousands of people were in an uproar and looked at the new national teacher angrily. "Nonsense, you slander your national teacher, just to regain your position as a national teacher, you can say that these lies are baseless!" Immortal Emperor Qianxing said coldly. "Did I slander you? You know in your heart that you deliberately please the emperor and treat the emperor¡¯s illnesses for a purpose. You unite several surrounding countries and want to destroy the country of ice and snow, and you can take advantage of the chaos and face the ice. Haizhizi shot! No matter how good you hide, I will get caught!" Du Guoshi said loudly, his tone was high-pitched, and he seemed just and dignified. Wushuang understood. It turned out that the Qianxing Immortal Emperor was planning to cause chaos first, and then take advantage of the chaos, which was a good calculation. At that time, the Supreme Emperor will have no time to take care of him. Wouldn''t he be able to easily grab the Son of Binghai and dig out the heart of the Son of Binghai? If it hadn''t been discovered by the Du Guoshi, these people would still be kept in the dark. However, I don¡¯t know what kind of medicine the Emperor Qianxing Immortal gave to the emperor here. The emperor stood on the side of the Immortal Qianxing Emperor without thinking about it, and said in a deep voice: "It''s just deceitful words to confuse the people! The new national teacher is upright, is it the kind of person you say! I think you deliberately want to cause chaos! Come on, drag him down for me! Beheaded in three days!" The emperor frowned and wanted to stop it. At this moment, the ground suddenly shook a few times, and with a click, blue light appeared. "The Son of Binghai is about to be born!" Everyone''s eyes were attracted to the past. In the most central square, the cracks became bigger and bigger, and the blue light that came out gave people an extremely gentle feeling, as if it contained a avenue. However, the emperor''s order is also to be listened to, someone has flown over to capture Du Guoshi. But before he touched anyone, he was bounced out by a powerful barrier. "Bold!" The visitor shouted loudly and saw a woman not far behind Du Guoshi who took the shot, thinking it was an accomplice. Du Guoshi also looked back and found that he didn''t know them at all, and he was very puzzled. Wushuang said loudly: "Rather than catch innocent people, it''s better to open your eyes and look around!" As soon as her voice fell, many people in the crowd took out their weapons and flew out magnificently, attacking the royal family. These people were hiding well, until the son of Binghai was about to be born before they acted. They acted quickly and came prepared. They quickly killed many imperial families in front of the square, including the emperor''s princes! When the emperor saw this scene, his eyes were distraught. The Supreme Emperor immediately shot and killed hundreds of people, but the remaining people were among the people, but they were not so easy to identify, and killing one by one took too much time. "Sure enough, Guo Shi Du is right. The new Guo Shi really unites several surrounding countries and wants to destroy the country of ice and snow today!" Wushuang said loudly, with a sense of irony in her tone. She was mocking the stupid emperor who wanted to kill Du Guoshi. When things are coming, you should find out who is right and who is wrong. Immortal Emperor Qianxing''s face changed drastically, because Wushuang didn''t hide her words just now. She was using her own voice, how could Immortal Qianxing Emperor not hear it? Princess Wushuang is here? Isn''t Long Moshen also here! Immortal Emperor Qianxing was flustered, his face was ruthless, and he swooped toward the crack in the square! "You dare!" The Supreme Emperor was furious, and shot towards Immortal Emperor Qian Xing, Immortal Emperor Qian Xing had already expected that he had escaped this blow. boom! At the same time, the crack''s blue light was even worse, almost burning people''s eyeballs, and then, only a small figure flew out. In the process of flying, his body has undergone tremendous changes, and he has grown up inch by inch, transforming at a rapid speed! Immortal Emperor Qianxing was overjoyed, his arms turned into beasts, and his extremely sharp claws took the opportunity to dig into the heart of the Son of Ice Sea! Chapter 1333： The death of Emperor Qianxing Chapter 1333 Seeing this scene, the emperor was shocked! He never expected that the new national teacher he appointed was really a wolf-hearted person, and actually shot the son of Binghai! Fortunately, he is still facing the new national teacher, and he must be selected as the national teacher if he resists all opinions! He didn''t doubt that the new national teacher was framed by Du Guoshi just now when those people took action against the royal family. Until now, he didn''t know that his grand emperor had been deceived or played around! "Sovereign! Kill him! Don''t let him harm the Son of Ice Sea!" The emperor shouted. Needless to say, the Supreme Emperor had already taken action, but suddenly hundreds of people appeared to block the Supreme Emperor. Even if the cultivation base of these hundreds of people was not as good as the Supreme Emperor, they could still delay a few breaths. I don''t know what conditions the emperors of the surrounding countries and the Qianxing Immortal emperor have reached, and they will send so many people to serve as human shields. The Son of Ice Sea is undergoing transformation, and the Supreme Emperor is also blocked by others. Seeing the sharp claws of the new country teacher, he is about to open the chest of the Son of Ice Sea. Everyone¡¯s heart is lifted, and even the atmosphere is not dared to come out. Nervous. At this moment, two powerful figures, a man and a woman, suddenly appeared in front of the new national teacher. "Kacha" a crisp sound! The claws of the new country teacher were broken by the tall man! It''s incredible! The cultivation base revealed by the new national division is of the immortal emperor level! Actually... actually broke the hand of the immortal emperor! This is so powerful! "Hey! It''s you! You have come to spoil the good things of the Immortal Emperor!" Immortal Emperor Qianxing took a few steps back, staring at Long Moshen and Wushuang resentfully. If they hadn''t appeared, he had dug out the heart of the Son of Ice Sea just now, swallowing it! "Qianxing Immortal Emperor, if you do injustice, you will die. If you count the old and new hatred together, even if you escape to the end of the world, you will not escape our palms." Wushuang curled his lips and said, looking at such a thousand-star immortal emperor, it reminded her of how he was strategizing in the first place. Now, in addition to resentment on his face, there is a deep jealous color on his face, which is no longer the same day. "The immortal emperor has already left the immortal realm. Isn''t that enough?! The immortal emperor, the territory of the demon world, doesn''t care anymore, what else do you want!" Qianxing Immortal Emperor gritted his teeth and said. "laugh!" Wushuang sneered and said, "According to what you said, if I kill your family and leave again, does it mean that all the hatred has been wiped out? You are really ridiculous, dignified immortal emperor, you don''t have any responsibility." "However, when it comes to killing your whole family, I have to tell you that the deaths of your brother, your daughter, and Emperor Qi Yao and others were all manipulated in secret by me and my husband. The emperor fought you so hard that your injury has not recovered until now. This is all our credit." Wushuang said with a smile. Immortal Emperor Qianxing''s eyes widened, and his eyes were full of anger and shock. He never expected that those things were related to them! From the disappearance and fall of Emperor Qi Yao, everything after that was not under his control, but how could he think that at that time, they had already been secretly controlled! If he could detect this earlier, he would not fall into this field. Immortal Emperor Qianxing was full of resentment, angry and regretful, and furious. If he could detect them earlier, he could kill them sooner! And how could he escape from the immortal world and become a humble national teacher! "The monsters born in Shan''er''s belly are also your hands and feet?!" He suddenly asked harshly. Long Mo said faintly: "Your daughter and niece are not thinking righteously, and Emperor Luohu''s son Yuanyang is also pregnant with ghosts. We are just adding to the flames." Immortal Emperor Qianxing roared: "It''s all you! Without you, Shan''er would not give birth to monsters! Without a monster, the prestige of this immortal emperor will not drop by a thousand miles! This is your fault!" Wushuang smiled, the flies don''t bite the seamless eggs. What she and the emperor uncle did was to fuel the flames on the original basis. In the end, he actually attributed all the problems to them, which is really ridiculous. "We have grudges, of course I have to think about **** you, will I still leave you a chance?" Immortal Emperor Qianxing was extremely angry, and roared: "This Immortal Emperor has fought with you! No one wants to leave today!" As soon as his voice fell, a huge cone of ice passed through his body, and the emperor yelled from behind: "Being Lao Tzu is impossible! I want to die together and go to your ancestors!" Wushuang laughed, the Emperor is still as sturdy as ever. A cone of ice would naturally not be able to kill the Immortal Emperor Qianxing, and Long Mo Shen Wushuang also shot at the same time. This time, he was bound to die and he could no longer make waves. Not only that, but also let his soul and soul be wiped out, and he will never be superborn! The people underneath watched this overwhelming battle, and they were all horrified. It was too terrifying. The battle of the four immortal emperors, but it was a fight, and the one who was crushed was too miserable, but also very Quiet! Seeing this scene, people from other countries who came in shivered. The people spontaneously stepped forward to defeat these foreign invaders, drive them out of the country, and let them know the power of the country of ice and snow. Although chaotic, the momentum is very high. But under the successive blows, Immortal Emperor Qianxing was out of breath, and the Supreme Emperor seemed to be very angry. He slammed his body and beat his soul out of his body. Long Moshen and Wushuang both stopped, and mourned for two seconds for the Qianxing Immortal Emperor. If he hadn''t come to the hidden world and died in the hands of himself and the emperor, he might have some relief. Now he is in the hands of the emperor, and he doesn''t know how long he will be crushed by the emperor. Finally waiting for the Taoist Emperor to stop, Qianxing Immortal Emperor was cut off from his vitality, Wushuang immediately caught his soul, and said coldly: "Want to escape? The day when my soul and soul were destroyed, you should have thought that you would have this day too. However, the behavior of the Supreme Emperor reminded me that I will make you suffer first, and then make you immortal. Superbirth!" "Dare you! Dare you!" Immortal Emperor Thousand Stars roared, he didn''t want to be destroyed, he wanted to be reincarnated! "Do you think I dare!" After a sneer, Wushuang directly took out the **** picture scroll and threw him into the fearful gaze of Qianxing Immortal Emperor. The Supreme Emperor stared at the **** picture scroll, swallowed his saliva, and took a few steps back subconsciously. Even he felt the terrible aura on the **** picture scroll. How could the soul of the Qianxing Immortal Emperor not be able to feel it? No wonder that fear and rejection. "you guys¡­¡­" "We have no malice. We came to the country of ice and snow to hunt him down and will not destroy anything in your country." Without waiting for the emperor to finish asking, Wushuang said immediately. "No, I mean you guys... was it the couple who slipped into the birthplace of the Son of Ice Sea?" The emperor asked. Chapter 1334： Back to the fairy world Chapter 1334 Unexpectedly, the Supreme Emperor would actually recognize them, Wushuang gave a light cough and said: "We did come to the country of ice and snow hundreds of years ago, but we have always abided by the law..." She would not admit to sneaking in and poking the fleshy belly of the son of Binghai! The emperor almost said that I believed you were a ghost. After thinking about it, he swallowed it back. It''s different now, forget it, don''t care about it with the two juniors. What''s more, today''s affairs are due to both of them, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous. But when the Emperor Tai was about to open this article, there was a young and clear voice beside him: "Yes, they went down hundreds of years ago." Wushuang almost choked with saliva, turned his head and saw that the son of Binghai did not know when he had completed the transformation. Hanging in the air is the boy of Binghai, who looks like a boy. He is very handsome. The mark of the road between his eyebrows is still there. It is a red dot, making it even more so that he has red lips and white teeth. He is a well-behaved boy. It was him who spoke just now. Fortunately, he didn''t say about poking his stomach, otherwise Wushuang''s face didn''t know where to put it. The emperor had no choice but to step down: "There is no need to mention the original things, they are all over." The boy said: "They have also been there a few days ago." I go, this boy is too straightforward! Wushuang covered his face. "I knew it was you!" The Supreme Emperor said angrily, otherwise no one would be able to lift his enchantment and restriction without him noticing it. Wushuang smiled and acted well. The emperor was speechless, waved his hand and said, "Okay, I won''t hold you accountable." He looked at the son of Binghai, and said, "It is so gratifying to finally see you born. How about I named you Chaotian after many years of sleep, once you rose to the sky?" "Thank you, the Emperor, for his name, Chaotian likes it very much." Son of Ice Sea, oh no, from today. He has a name. His name is Chaotian. In the future, he will create a legend that belongs to him. All the people present are witnesses in the legend. The chaos in the country of ice and snow was completely suppressed, and several surrounding countries were punished by the Supreme Emperor. It is estimated that it will be difficult to make waves in the future. Because the emperor didn''t know people well, there was this chaos. The Supreme Emperor directly deposed him and replaced him as the emperor. Sure enough, your uncle is still your uncle, you are too emperor or you are too emperor. Du Guoshi resumed his position as a national teacher, and he was loved by the people. The Supreme Emperor invited many powerful people to be his masters for the son of Binghai Chaotian, so the poor young Chaotian had to practice and do his homework every day, and there were no holidays. Long Mo Shen Wushuang and they are also preparing to leave, they have stayed in the country of ice and snow long enough. Wushuang also missed his son and daughter. It¡¯s just a pity that the reincarnation mirror fragments and handles were not found in the storage ring of the Qianxing Immortal Emperor. It was not that the thing was not here. The soul search found that during the battle that day, the Qianxing Immortal Emperor deliberately lost the storage ring. Got out. He might know that Wushuang cares about the mirror of reincarnation very much, knowing that he is about to fall, so he threw it away while he was in trouble. I don''t know, where he was left, Wushuang and the others searched for several days, but they couldn''t find it by digging the ground. Long Moshen felt that the ring might have been thrown into the glacier field. He didn''t know where it was teleported to. It would be difficult to find the ring. They couldn''t spend time here all the time, so they were going to let Long Er stay to find the ring, and Long Moshen and Wushuang went back to the fairy world first. After all, Wushuang still has things to do with Yaochi. On the day of leaving, the Taishang saw him off. Although the Supreme Emperor is very difficult to deal with, he is also a person with a clear distinction between public and private. Long Moshen and Wushuang have saved Chaotian and indirectly saved the people of the country. He is very grateful, but he doesn''t say anything. He also brought over to the sky, who was in deep and fiery cultivation. As soon as the boy came up, he squeezed Wushuang¡¯s face. He wanted to squeeze Long Moshen, but Long Moshen was so high that he couldn¡¯t pinch... "Chaotian, what are you doing?" The emperor was very surprised. He didn''t expect Chaotian to be so rude to take advantage of a woman. Although she is indeed very beautiful without a disguised appearance, her upside-down behavior is too... too bold and frivolous! The Emperor Tai felt that he had to hire Chaotian another teacher who specialized in teaching him the difference between men and women! Nangong Jin and the others were also very surprised, but they were even more surprised that Long Moshen was not jealous, it was a bit unlike him! A young man pinched Wushuang''s face, and Long Moshen didn''t have a black face, which was too strange. They naturally didn''t know that there was another reason for this, and even Long Moshen was helpless. "I''m just expressing my liking." Said to the sky. "I won''t see it anymore." "Ahem, you may not miss it. You are so good and you have a bright future. If you have to cultivate hard, maybe we will meet in a wider world." Wushuang rubbed his face and said, this kid is so painful. But she wants to end this topic quickly, so as not to say anything else in the sky. "Okay, you don''t need to send more, you don''t have to be so sad, there will be a chance to see you again in the future. Let''s go first." After speaking, she quickly took the emperor''s uncle to leave. "A few stay away!" At this moment, Du Guoshi suddenly said in a loud voice, he seemed to have just rushed over, with fine sweat on his head. Wushuang and the others looked at him suspiciously, "Master Du, is there anything wrong?" "I''m here to give you this ring. I heard that you have been looking for a ring. This ring was picked up on the court that day, but I am very busy these few days. I don''t know you are looking for this ring. The ring, otherwise it would have been sent to you long ago." Du Guoshi said, the ring in his hand showed up. After Wushuang saw it, she immediately recognized it: This is the storage ring that Immortal Emperor Qianxing lost. She saw it clearly when she searched for the soul. Unexpectedly, it was great to be here with Du Guoshi, and Long Er didn''t have to stay. "Thank you Du Guoshi, this storage ring is really what we are looking for, it is very important to me." Wushuang said Long Moshen took the ring and said, "Thank you very much." "You are welcome, you saved my life, and it''s just a matter of effort, it was originally yours." Du Guoshi said. Wushuang smiled, and she suddenly believed that good people would be rewarded. If it wasn''t because they helped Du Guoshi, Du Guoshi might not be able to send this ring. Long Mo''s deep consciousness swept away, and found that the reincarnation mirror fragments and handle were inside, and now the pair could repair the reincarnation mirror. After waving goodbye, everyone really left the country of ice and snow this time. Then they went to the Nangong family first, sent Nangong Jin home, and they returned to the fairy world together. Chapter 1335： Im coming Chapter 1335 Wushuang handed over the repair of the reincarnation mirror to the emperor''s uncle, because the emperor''s uncle is very good at refining tools, so there is no need to worry about it. And she was going to return to the holy land of Yaochi, Zhang Luo collected matters concerning the disciples of Yaochi. Of course, the first thing after coming back is to meet Xixi and Rou''er. The two of them are very well-behaved. They have stayed in the temple to practice, and they have improved during this time. Seeing her parents, Rou''er immediately showed a sense of relief because her grandfather and grandmother would not let her go out to play, saying that her cultivation base was too low, and that her parents were not there, fearing that she would encounter any danger outside. "Mother, father, Rou''er has been cultivating very hard during this time, can you give me a few days off! Okay, just a few days!" She said coquettishly, shook her mother''s arm for a while, and beat Daddy on the back for a while. She just can''t stay idle, and she doesn''t know when she will be able to sink her temper. However, Wushuang and Long Moshen did not deliberately suppress her nature, Rou''er is still young, growth requires a process, as long as she is safe and happy. "Okay, okay, don''t shake it, you are almost fainted. I will take you to Yaochi later, and you can play with your mother." Wushuang said with a smile, really can''t help her. Why is Rou''er so cute and lovely! Long Mo Shen shook his head and said, "It''s only been half a month of cultivation, and you have to rest for a few days. Your cultivation speed is not as fast as Long Can." Long Can is the son of Long Yi and Ru''er. After they got married in the underworld, they gave birth to Long Can within a few years. Long Can is several years younger than Rou''er, but he is very hardworking and earnest in cultivation and has high talent. So the current cultivation base is much higher than Rou''er. Rou''er pouted and said unhappily: "I want to combine work and rest, otherwise I don''t have a good mood to practice, daddy and mother have agreed to me, you can''t regret it!" Long Moshen was not angry, but felt that his daughter did not take cultivation matters into his heart, which is really not good for the practitioners. "Brother... Mother..." Seeing that her father was silent, Rou''er asked her mother and brother for help. Wushuang smiled, did not speak, the emperor uncle taught her daughter, she can not sing the opposite of the emperor''s uncle, the husband and wife must stand on the same front. Long Xuanxi loves his sister the most and immediately said, "Father, I will definitely supervise my sister in the future and let her practice hard. This time, let her stay with my mother and learn things." Long Moshen looked at Juer and said: "This time your mother said that he would take you with him. Dad didn''t say much, but after this period of time, you will honestly follow me and teach yourself for your father." "what?!" Rou''er''s face is broken, and there is a devilish training in her father''s place, and she will have no good life with her father! "Mother!" Rouer looked at her mother for help. "Your father and father are all for your own good, and father and mother can''t always be by your side. Only if you have a high cultivation base, father and mother can rest assured." Wushuang said to his daughter gently, calming her emotions. The couple sing a black face and the other a red face. There must be a soft and a hard one. "Ok." Rou''er nodded in a low mood, her father''s attitude was very tough, she knew it was difficult to convince her father. "Sister, let''s say goodbye to grandfather and grandmother, and we will follow my mother to Yaochi later." Long Xuanxi said to his sister, wanting to divert her attention and adjust her mood. After the children left, Wushuang said: "Uncle Emperor, will we be too harsh on Rou''er? She is still young. It is when she is playing with her big heart. If she is too tight, I''m afraid there will be rebellious psychology." Long Mo deeply hugged her and said: "Shuang''er, I don''t want to force Rou''er to practice as a husband. It''s just that you and I will go to the immortal world sooner or later. If we can''t take them to the past, how can we feel relieved if we can''t take them together, like Rou''er? It is not that he does not love his daughter, but sometimes blindly pampering is not a good thing. Everyone is too petting. She is sweet, lively, and loves to act like a baby. As long as she is acting like a baby with her elders, she can rely on her for everything. Although such Rou''er has a better temperament, she is also at ease. If they can always be by her side, he can spoil her for a lifetime. But now he and Shuang''er have determined that they will go to the immortal world to search for Pluto and Queen Mother of the West. There are too many uncertainties, so he hopes Rou''er can grow up sooner. Wushuang sat up straight, and said melancholy: "I try not to think about going to the immortal world, because I am worried about our children. I always think about it too early, but in fact, I also know that as long as we make up our minds to go to the immortal world, nothing can stop us. Ours, fast and fast..." Although Xixi and Rou''er can stay in the space at that time, no one knows what is going on in the immortal world. The cultivation base of her and the emperor uncle is the tip of the pyramid here, but in the immortal world, it may be just a small shrimp. And they also have enemies, the other side is the lord of a realm, with great power. Perhaps it is dangerous to reach the world of immortality, how can she safely lead her children? Should they stay in the space forever? Suppress them? "Don''t think too much, Shuang''er, we still have a long time for Rou''er to grow up. Even if you want to go to the immortal world, you must first rebuild the underworld, and teach the exercises of Yaochi disciples. When there is no worries, we will Find a way to the immortal world." Long Moshen kissed her forehead and said to her softly. "Well, the boat will be straight at the end of the bridge." Wushuang smiled, and there will always be a solution. "Then let your husband teach your daughter well, let her know the importance of cultivation, and you will work hard in the future!" Long Mo smiled deeply and rubbed her hair. ... At the highest point of Yaochi is a small palace built by Long Moshen for their family. It is beautiful, especially the lights at night, which has almost become a great beauty in the spiritual world. The family returned to Yaochi, and Long Mo studied the restoration of the Samsara mirror behind closed doors. Following Wushuang, the children will go to participate in the selection of Yaochi disciples together tomorrow. Rou''er was very happy. Because of her father''s retreat, she could sleep with her mother. Her emotions came and went quickly, and she had already forgotten her previous unhappiness. In the early morning of the second day, at the beginning of the morning mist, the candidate Yaochi disciples selected these days have arrived in the center of the square of the Yaochi Holy Land. There are as many as 20,000 people from all over the fairy world. Nearly 100,000 people signed up at the time, and these people all stand out from the crowd. They don''t know how many of them will be left in the end, they are very worried and excited, because they will soon see the legendary Wushuang princess! That is the object of many women''s adoration, that is, being able to take a look from a distance is satisfied. "I''m coming!" "Is Princess Wushuang here?" "No, that''s the old way! He dressed too clean today, I didn''t even recognize it!" Chapter 1336： Final assessment Chapter 1336 Final Examination "Come! Princess Wushuang is really here!" Everyone saw that after the old men came out, the white figure walking in the last moon was the Wushuang princess that everyone had been waiting for! Far away, everyone was sure that it was Princess Wushuang, because when she came out, the sky seemed a lot brighter. Many people have never seen Princess Wushuang, but everyone has heard of her name. Not only is she beautiful, she is also powerful and incomparable, and she is a match made in heaven with Immortal Emperor Ling Tian. The relationship between her and the immortal emperor Lingtian has always been the most talked about by gossips in the fairy world. Everyone just saw the figure with good temperament and knew that it must be the famous Wushuang princess. There were two people behind Princess Wushuang, one tall and handsome, and the other pretty. "That''s the children of Princess Wushuang and Immortal Emperor Lingtian!" "Long Xuanxi is so handsome! It is simply a combination of the advantages of his parents, tall and handsome!" "Little princess Rou''er is also very beautiful! She is so sweet, I love her look!" The women underneath whispered, talking excitedly. They are very young, about the same age as Long Xuanxi Rou''er, so the sight of them is more on Long Xuanxi. There are no girls who are not cherished. Long Xuanxi who has excellent appearance and excellent cultivation skills can be said to be all girls. Object of appreciation. Of course, this appreciation doesn''t mean admiration, it just treats him purely... If you use Wushuang''s words, the term "male god" is more appropriate at this time. When Wushuang stood on the stage, all the discussions disappeared. They did not forget why they came. Whether they can stay or not depends on today. "Hello everyone, I had something to deal with the other day, so I came back late. I''m sorry to everyone first." Said to everyone without bilingual gentleness. Everyone did not expect that the first sentence she said was to apologize to everyone. This is really surprising, but it is her easy-going attitude that makes everyone relax and look forward to staying here and becoming Yaochi A member of the Holy Land. "Let me introduce Yao Chi to you first." Wushuang said: "The Yaochi Holy Land was created by the Queen Mother of the West. She is also called the Fairy of Yaochi. She is an amazing figure of an era. The Yaochi Holy Land was built on the Kunlun Mountains in the past. The Yaochi Taoism is also called Kunlun Taoism. The reason why we only recruit female disciples is because Yaochi Taoism is only suitable for women to practice." "You have more than 20,000 people here. As long as they are suitable for cultivating the Yaochi Taoism and have a good temperament, they can stay. I will observe among the remaining disciples for a few days, and then select three hundred core disciples. These three hundred core disciples. The disciples represent the face of Yaochi Holy Land, and I will personally guide them." After Wushuang''s words were finished, the women present were very happy. They thought they would wipe out a lot. It turned out that they could stay as long as they were suitable, and there was no quota limit. Moreover, as long as you are in the eyes of the Wushuang Princess, you may become the core disciple of the Yaochi Holy Land. If you can really become the core disciple, not only will you have an unlimited future in the future, but also make your family proud! "Okay, I won''t delay everyone''s assessment time. Now everyone sits on the floor and adjusts their status. After a stick of incense, I will teach you a section of the Yaochi introductory exercise. You don¡¯t need to be nervous. I will improve this exercise. Once, as long as it is suitable for cultivation, you can feel the trick." Wushuang said loudly, she looked at these young girls with gentle eyes. They are about the same age as her daughters. Maybe in the future there will be good characters among them. It will be a brand new era, the era of the younger generation. . Therefore, her assessment is not harsh, and she deliberately gave them time to adjust their status. As long as they can get started, it means that they have the talent to learn Yaochi Taoism and can pass the first level. Wushuang noticed that some people quickly entered the state of cultivation, with no distractions, and some people had a poor psychological quality, and they were so nervous that they could not find the state of sweating. Some looked around to observe the state of others, and some closed their eyes to adjust themselves. In fact, we can see from the above what everyone''s xinxing and qualifications are. The time for a stick of incense quickly passed, Wushuang said loudly: "Next I''m talking about the introductory mentality of Yaochi. You don''t need to be nervous, the mentality is very simple, relax and treat this as your usual practice." After that, Wushuang talked about an introductory mental method. After her improvement, the mental method will be much simpler. The main thing is to test whether everyone is connected with the Yaochi Taoism and whether they can practice the Yaochi exercise. To her surprise, only half of the time had passed, and a young girl had started through the mind. Whether they can get started, Wushuang can be seen from their cultivation state. This young girl instantly integrates her mind and is a good seed for practicing Yaochi exercises. It seems that the temperament is high and cold, the eyebrows are deserted, and he was one of the fastest people to enter the state of cultivation before. Soon, two more girls started to get started. The two girls seemed to be twins, almost exactly the same. Wushuang nodded in satisfaction. The speed of these three girls made her very satisfied, but they had to be tested for their xinxing, which was not good, and she wouldn''t want it no matter how high they were. After that, many people entered the door one after another. The time Wushuang gave is an hour, if you can get started, half an hour is actually enough, but she still leaves opportunities for many people. In the end, nearly 7,000 people failed to pass the test of the introductory mental method. But this was within Wushuang''s expectation, because not everyone can practice the Yaochi Cultivation Method. This is about fate, and it is impossible to cultivate without fate. And she was surprised that more than 10,000 people passed, because she began to predict that only a few thousand people would be left in the first round. More than 7,000 people regret it, but this is nothing but Wushuang deliberately asked the veteran to prepare gifts in advance, and give them to them when they leave. After all, it has been so long, but they weren¡¯t selected. I feel certain. Very depressed. Those who were eliminated gradually left the field, and the huge square suddenly became quite empty. The girls who were able to pass the first round were very happy. However, Wushuang soon announced the second round of assessment. "The second round is the final assessment. It tests everyone''s xinxing. Yaochi disciples must have a strong and kind heart. The cowardly and cowardly will be eliminated, and the selfish and selfish will be eliminated. The talented person is my Yaochi disciple." Wushuang said loudly. She took out a small cave, which was a test of illusion, which could accommodate tens of thousands of people. People with bad temperament would be kicked out if they could not pass the illusion. Chapter 1337： Brothers Chapter 1337 Brothers In the final assessment, only 6,000 people remained, and nearly half of them were eliminated. Sure enough, the waves are scouring the sand. Wushuang is tighter on this point of xinxing, and if he is not firm, he will be eliminated by fantasy. This is why so many people are eliminated in the end. Because Wushuang remembered that the Yaochi disciples she saw in the lower realm, whether in the illusion or on the wall painting, were tenacious, and she didn''t want to lower her requirements. "Well, congratulations everyone, you successfully passed the last two assessments. Starting today, you will be Yaochi disciples." As everyone came out of the illusion and the eliminated people left, Wushuang said loudly to all the rest. The rest of the people are happy and excited. It is not easy to stand out from so many people. This is also a matter of glorious lintels, which can make the family face bright. "Next, someone will take you to the Lengzongmen costumes and arrange a place for you to live. Everyone will get used to the Yaochi Holy Land for two days, and then in January I will come here every morning to teach you Yaochi exercises." In fact, they only need to distribute the exercises and let them practice on their own. This is also true for other sects. Although Wushuang has already sorted out the exercises, they still have to lead them to the real entry. Queen Mother Xi is her mother, and she must carry forward the techniques she has passed down for her. It must have benefited a lot from the immortal emperor''s advice and teaching, and the disciples were very happy. At this moment, they are already a member of the Yaochi Holy Land. Zongmen''s clothing is designed by Wushuang for a long time, and it is made by people. The materials and functions are the best, and they are particularly beautiful. They are different from other Zongmen''s clothing and look more exquisite. . This is Wushuang made a simple improvement on the basis of the original Yaochi clothing. It looks like it has not changed much from before, but it looks much better when worn. Girls have a heart for beauty, the costumes of Zongmen are good-looking, and they feel better. The matter of accepting disciples in Yaochi Holy Land finally came to an end. Rou''er quickly became a group with Yaochi disciples. She was very good at playing with men and women, and her character was good everywhere. Wushuang can just let her practice the Yaochi exercises with her, and before she and the emperor uncle left Rouer with a top-level exercise. The reason why she didn''t let her learn the Yaochi exercises was because Wushuang was afraid that she would encounter a bottleneck and no one could teach her. Now he doesn''t need to retreat, and can teach Rou''er well. When Rou''er heard this, she was very happy. She can practice with the little sisters, so she doesn''t have to follow the boring practice of her father. That''s great. After this, Wushuang discovered that Rou''er was extremely talented. At that time, the fastest cultivating among Yaochi disciples was a stick of incense. However, Rou''er started to get started after a small week in the meridian. It only took a dozen breaths in total. This can make Wushuang happy, Rou''er is so talented, maybe she has the same physique with Queen Mother Xi, so she fits like this. She decided that she must teach Rou''er well to practice Yaochi Taoism, and let her daughter carry forward the Yaochi Taoism for her in the future. Rou''er didn''t expect that she had escaped her father''s devil training, but fell into the hands of her mother. She had no chance to regret it. A month later, Wushuang became the shopkeeper. All the disciples practiced very hard, and she would teach them Taoism every morning, and they made rapid progress. Rou''er originally wanted to be lazy, but the people around her were more diligent than her, and she didn''t want to be left behind, and she knew that she would cultivate hard. In the second month, Wushuang distributed a jade slip to all his disciples, and the rubbings on it were Wushuang''s improved Summoning Immortal Technique. This jade slip is a one-off, and the exercises inside cannot be copied, which means that only the disciples of Yaochi can practice, and there will be no leakage of the exercises. It wasn''t Wushuang stingy, but, Summoning Immortal Art was originally a major feature of Yaochi. At least for a short period of time, she didn''t want everyone in the street to be able to live, otherwise it would be called a feature. ... "Little Junior Sister, I can tell you a good news. Several seniors have returned to the underworld!" On this day, Senior Brother Fu Yao said excitedly with Wushuang. "Really?" Wushuang was overjoyed, "Then let''s go back to the underworld to see the seniors!" She had been thinking about the seniors. There had been news of the seniors a long time ago, but the seniors had not come back. Now they are back together. This is great news for her. Several seniors are like her elder brothers. She grew up in the underworld, and these seniors have been with her all the time. I quickly told the emperor, but the emperor was still repairing the reincarnation mirror, and it was the most critical period. I couldn''t stop, so I had to make her be careful and pick her back. Wushuang took his son and daughter and returned to the underworld together. She wants all the brothers to meet her children. Wushuang and they just arrived in the sky above the underworld, they saw a row of men underneath, they seemed to be waiting for their return. This scene made Wushuang''s eyes red. She remembered the previous scenes. When she left the underworld and came back before, all the seniors were here waiting for her and welcoming her, never changed. The current scene made her seem to have gone back to the past, as if nothing had changed. Although the faces of several seniors have changed, Wushuang can still feel familiar traces. Like Brother Fu Yao, they also took away others and lived one more life. "Little Junior Sister!" Several seniors shouted loudly, and the tone was as kind and gentle as before. "Brothers!" Wushuang tears her eyes. She doesn''t know what the seniors have gone through, but they must have worked very hard, but their little junior sisters seemed to have no change. Everyone came over, some rubbed her hair, some touched her head, some patted her shoulder, some whispered jokes about how old she was and cried. "I''m excited, I cried happily, I thought I would never see you again." Wushuang rubbed his eyes and said with a smile. "We thought we would never see you again, Junior Sister, don''t be foolish anymore." It was an elegant man who was speaking. He was Wushuang''s Fourth Senior Brother, and Emperor Song, the former Four Hall Master of the Ten Great Yan Halls. His words made the other senior brothers silent, because Wushuang died in front of them, so they went crazy and fought without regard for their lives. Wushuang nodded immediately, "I know, it won''t be anymore. Don''t worry about me. I want to know how you have been all these years." Chapter 1338： Talk about the past Chapter 1338: Talking About The Past "Let''s go, let''s go in and say, Junior Sister has to give us a good introduction to the two little guys behind you." A man with a big laugh and unruly temperament said, Wushuang knew that he was the second senior brother Chujiang King when he heard him. He is the one who likes to laugh the most among the seniors, and he used to make her happy. "I don''t need my mother to introduce you! My uncles, my name is Long Yirou! This is my brother Long Xuanxi! Our dad is Long Moshen! The first time I met, good uncles!" Rou''er greeted everyone with a very well-behaved, lovely appearance, everyone laughed. "Rou''er is the same as Little Junior Sister before, and her mouth is very sweet. It''s really likable! The third uncle will go to give you a meeting gift later!" A gentle man said that he is the King of Mount Tai. In the past, King Chujiang and King Taishan of the underworld capped their identities, but their aura was completely incomparable to them. They stand here and look different from ordinary people. The King of Heaven and King Zhuan were also here, and they looked at Wushuang and their eyes were gentle and kind. After returning to the Hall of Hades, several seniors happily gave Xixi and Rouer a meeting ceremony, Aiwu Jiwu, the son and daughter of the younger sister, of course they liked it. What''s more, they all look like little sisters, as if they saw the shadow of the little sisters on them. "Fifth Brother and Eighth Brother...Is there no news yet?" Looking at the happy scenes, Wushuang remembered the other two brothers who hadn''t appeared. There has been no news about the fifth and eighth brothers, and I don''t know how they are, whether they can successfully live another life, even if they can be reincarnated. It''s also good. King Qin Guang shook his head, sighed, and said: "I haven''t heard from them yet, but you don''t have to worry too much, Junior Sister. Maybe they have been reincarnated and reborn, and one day they will return to the immortal world and the underworld." Other seniors also comforted her. If there is no news, it may be the best news, and there will definitely be a chance to meet in the future. Wushuang nodded, and then asked a few seniors, what have they experienced over the years? Why did it take so long to return to the underworld? This chat lasted for a whole day, Wushuang only then realized that they have been through a lot of hardships these years. It is a shameful thing to rob homes. The people they try to take homes are all the most sinful people, but they can¡¯t show their feet and let people know. They robbed people. In fact, they can also go to reincarnation and rebirth, but in another life, they worry that they will lose the memory of this life, and they have an unfulfilled long-cherished wish, which is to avenge the master and the younger sister, so how can they be reincarnated and reborn. The battle at that time was very chaotic. Some of their souls were driven into the cracks in space, and it was not easy to escape from birth, just like the fourth brother Song Emperor was transported to the Xuanwu Immortal Realm by accident. This senior is at least still in the Big Dipper Immortal Domain, not as far away as him. Wushuang was very surprised when he heard it. No wonder that even the senior brother did not know the whereabouts of the fourth senior brother at first, but the fourth senior brother came back by himself. Wushuang quickly asked him how he came here. Xuanwu Immortal Territory is about the same distance from Vermillion Bird Immortal Territory. Unless the Fourth Senior Brother has a Boundary Stone, it will be difficult for him to come to Beidou Immortal Territory. "I''ve heard of the world stone, but this kind of thing seems to be only in the immortal world. The reason why I can come back here is because there is a very old family in Xuanwu Immortal Realm. This family inherits powerful and ancient formations. The formation can be transmitted to the various immortal realms. I used some disgraceful methods to gain the trust of their family. Then I learned the formation and used the ancient formation foundation of their family to return to the Big Dipper Immortal Realm." Senior Brother Si said. He was a little vague when talking about disgraceful methods and didn''t want to go into details. But Wushuang knew that Senior Brother Si was not a bad person, and even if the method was not glamorous, it should not be too bad. Since Brother Si didn''t say anything, everyone didn''t ask too much. After all, everyone has a secret, as long as Senior Brother Si can come back. "Brother Si, do you want to go back to Xuanwu Immortal Realm? I have a way for you to go back." Wushuang said, she was worried that Senior Brother Si had any unfulfilled wishes, or something had not been done yet. You know, Senior Brother Si had been in Xuanwu Immortal Domain for many years. Emperor Song opened his mouth, a complex color glided across his eyes, and then shook his head: "Forget it, it''s not necessary. We will stay in the underworld in the future, rebuild the underworld, restore the order of the underworld, so that Master Quanxia can also be pleased with knowledge." Wushuang felt that Senior Brother Si didn¡¯t want to go to Xuanwu Immortal Realm, but if there was something wrong with him, he would go back. However, she felt that she still had to say about Dad. "Actually, Daddy should not have fallen. He should have died in feigned death. He may have gone to the immortal world to find my mother." She said. Everyone looked up at her with shocked faces. Wushuang said: "Aunt Ruyi, the fourth hall master of the Dragon Palace, also said, my dad, he was the strongest man in that era. He couldn''t fall so easily. He might have some difficulties, so he suspended animation." "Is this true? Master really didn''t fall?" King Qin Guang stood up and looked at Wushuang excitedly. "I''m almost 90% sure that in the future, Brother Shen and I will go to the immortal world to find my father and mother." "Little Junior Sister, do you know who your mother is now?" Senior Brother Fu Yao asked. Wushuang nodded and said, "It should be Queen Mother Xi, that is, Fairy Yaochi. There is a beast Xuanwu. He knows my father and mother. He can tell that I am their daughter at a glance. And all the signs also indicate that Queen Mother Xi is my mother, whether it is In the lower realm or in the immortal realm, she helped me when I was in the most distress." "If it is Fairy Yaochi, then it makes sense." Qin Guang said: "I heard that when Fairy Yaochi became famous in the immortal world, Master did not return to the underworld all day long. Later Fairy Yaochi disappeared for some reason, Master. I kept myself in the Palace of Hades for a long time." So, after a long time, the child that Master took back was indeed probably the daughter of him and Fairy Yaochi. It''s just that no one knows what kind of feelings they are between and what they have gone through, but through this time span, at least after tens of thousands of years of feelings, the existence of the little junior sister. Wushuang pursed his lips. He felt that the relationship between his father and his mother must be very disturbed, and there may be many obstacles. It may be a very difficult thing to give birth to himself. So she must go to the immortal world, she must know the truth, know the causes and consequences of this, if there are still obstacles between father and mother, she must help them so that their lovers will eventually become married. Chapter 1339： Dust feast Chapter 1339 The fourth brother''s experience didn''t say much, only that he was a genius emperor with inconsistent appearances. At that time, he had a chance to take advantage of the other party''s madness. This genius emperor is as gentle as jade on the surface, but in fact he is cruel and lustful. What he likes most is to destroy flowers with his hands. After he seized the house, he didn''t have to pretend to be too much, because his temperament was inherently gentler. It''s just that the emperor''s family all knew his true character, and he was almost spotted several times. In the end, he combined with another family to destroy his family, and no one knew the truth. As for the latter matter, I won''t mention it again. Everyone knew that he must have something on his mind, so he didn''t ask much, and then talked about the experiences of other seniors. Although the experience of the other brothers is not as thrilling as the four brothers, they are also perilous. In order to avoid being noticed, they spend most of their time practicing. They feel that only by becoming stronger can they have the strength to return to the underworld and rebuild the underworld. Their strength is indeed not bad, they are all in the early stage of Xianzun realm. Wushuang snickered. She knew that several seniors liked to compare with each other. If the cultivation base was too low, they would feel a little shameful. No wonder they didn''t come back when they were asked to return to the underworld. "Now it seems that only my cultivation base is the lowest. No, I have to practice in retreat. I won''t leave the realm of Immortal Venerable without impact." Senior Brother Fu Yao said. Wushuang smiled and said, "That''s because I always ask brothers for your help, so you don''t have time to practice. This is my fault. Brothers can practice well in the future. I can find other brothers in the future." "If you have a new person, forget the old one!" Fu Yao said deliberately sadly. Everyone knew he was joking, and they all laughed. "Where''s Junior Brother Man Gourd? Why don''t you see him?" Emperor Song asked. They were talking about the youngest Junior Brother Bian Cheng, they followed the younger Junior Sister, who used to call him Man Hulu Senior Brother. "He is in retreat, and it is estimated that he will not be out for the time being, he should wait until he breaks through the realm of Xianzun. King Qin Guang said. "It seems that the younger brother is a late bloomer. Master didn''t lie to him. At the beginning, he always said that Master coaxed him." Taishan King said with a smile. I think of the past. In the past, the younger brothers were the least gregarious. He was always very inferior and felt inferior to the brothers. In fact, the brothers all believed Master''s words. Some people are indeed late-born. So now they are very pleased, because in the future, the younger brother will never feel inferior. After talking about the seniors, they asked about the little junior sister, wanting to know what she had gone through over the years, and wondering why she was with Long Moshen again. It¡¯s hard for them to ask the big brother about these things. Everyone knows that the big brother regarded the younger sister as his fianc¨¦e, but the younger sister did not like the big brother, or that he only regarded the big brother as one brother and liked the other one. the man. They are naturally toward the big brother, but now that the younger sister''s sons and daughters are so old, the big brother has long been impossible, and hope that the big brother can come out soon. Wushuang knows that they are curious about their own experiences over the years. They may have known it, but they want to hear them more. So she told me how she traveled from modern times to Jiuxiao Continent all the way, anyway, there is a lot of time, they like to listen, and she is also happy to talk about it. "It turns out that Junior Sister met Long Moshen so early, so I can only say that God arranged you to be together, and it is difficult to separate." "That''s not what I said. Perhaps Long Mo was deeply moved by God and caused him to meet the little junior sister early. This may be the result of his affection." Halfway through, when Wushuang talked about her discovery of Bianhua in the Secret Realm of the Protoss, the seniors started talking. Perhaps before this, several seniors were not satisfied with Long Moshen, but they had changed a lot when they knew that he had been looking for the younger sister and had left the younger sister¡¯s favorite Manzhu Shahua in the lower realm. At that time, Long Moshen disappeared, but no one knew, he traveled all over the world, looking for the aura of the little junior sister everywhere. If it were someone else, they would have given up long ago, because at that time, the little junior sisters were already gone, and even these seniors felt so painful that there were no more junior sisters in this world. Only Long Moshen did not give up. When talking about this, Wushuang herself was also very moved, as if she had relived her previous memories, and she was even more impressed by saying this once. Although there are a lot of ups and downs in this, but now thinking about it, she is still very happy, can have such a man who loves her to her bones, even if there is no memory, he will still fall in love with her. After talking about these experiences, the sky was dark, and several seniors felt very sorry for her. She used to not cannibalize the world, but in this life, she is tenacious, even if she is alone with a child, she is also powerful. The inner strength is the real strength. Their little junior sister has really grown up. If the master can see it, she must be very happy. "Okay, the old story is over, let''s go, I set up a dust washing feast, our brothers and younger sisters finally got together, we must not get drunk today, drink him a drunk and then take a break." King Qin Guang said loudly. Wushuang felt that the big brother seemed to be more cheerful, maybe he heard his own experience, heard the love story between him and the emperor uncle and felt a little bit. She hoped that the big brother could put it down soon, and then go to find a woman who agrees with him. Now it seems that the knot of the big brother has been solved a lot. "Mother, can I drink today? Just a little bit, really only a little bit!" Rou''er said coquettishly on the side, and compared with her fingers. Wushuang is happy today, and Rou''er is very well-behaved today. She has been here, listening to them quietly, not making noise or making trouble, and not making trouble to go out. She said: "Okay, let you drink a little today, but don''t get drunk, otherwise you won''t be allowed to drink next time." "Yeah! It''s best for my mother! Grandfather and grandmother won''t let me touch alcohol. I''m so old that I can drink it long ago." Rou''er said happily, and then ran to find her little friends and invited them to a banquet for a drink. Wushuang said to his son: "You will look at your sister later, she, she is just crazy. If I explain, she will definitely forget it when she turns her head. If her sister is drunk, you can carry her back to sleep. Long Xuanxi smiled and said: "I see, mother, my sister is so old, why do you treat her as a child!" "You and your sister are both children in the eyes of your parents. By the way, your uncle Wu Ming just said to send Ali to play, you should pick her up first, don''t forget." Chapter 1340： Enter the Abyss Tower Ship Chapter 1340: Entering the Abyss Tower Ship Again "Your mother didn''t come?" Wu Wei stood outside the city with A Li and looked at Long Xuanxi''s back. No one came with him. "My mother has just returned to the underworld, and there are some things to deal with, so I asked me to pick up Ali, Uncle Wu Ming, should we go in for a drink?" Long Xuanxi asked with a smile. Wu Ming said: "No, since it''s the return of the hall masters, I won''t join in the fun." After speaking, he looked at Ali who was smiling brightly, and said, "Are you happy to see Brother Xuanxi? Go ahead." "Happy!" Ali smiled, hurriedly rushed towards Long Xuanxi, hugged his waist and said: "Ali misses Brother Xuanxi, Brother Xuanxi do you want Ali?" Long Xuanxi rubbed A Li''s hair and said gently: "Of course I want to, let''s go, Brother Xuanxi will take you to play." Wu Wei looked at this scene and nodded in satisfaction. It seems that Ali has learned well during this period. I know how to cling to others. I am so relieved. As everyone knows, in Long Xuanxi''s heart, Ali is still the naughty little fox. He used to have frequent physical contact, so there is no other feeling. After all, they often stayed together when they were very young and often held the little fox. "Let''s go, take you to play with Rouer and the others." Long Xuanxi said. A Li immediately got out of his arms and said happily, "Go, go! Go find Rou''er and Jianger!" Because they were eager to find Rou''er and the others to play, they all quickly flew up, turned around and waved to uncle uncle perfunctorily, and then walked into the city first, without waiting for Long Xuanxi. Wu Min''s satisfied smile froze, and there was only one sentence in his heart: The dead wood cannot be carved... "Uncle Wu Ming, then I will go in too." Long Xuanxi said with a smile. Wu Hao nodded: "Go, A Li will trouble you to take care of it these days." "Don''t worry, Ali is also my sister, I will look after her." Seeing Long Xuanxi, who was as tall as him, left his sight, Wu Wei sighed, forget it, don''t count on Ali, Ali is enough to have fun. Who made Ali so stupid, who would be tempted by a little fool? Long Xuanxi caught up with A Li and took her to find Rou''er. Rou''er had already found Jiang''er, and the two were sitting on a low table eating fairy fruit while talking. A Li yelled happily and leaned forward, and the three of them happily grouped together. Niangqin and Uncle were all at the table, and there were many others here, and the crowd was even more lively. Long Xuanxi went and called Qianye over, and Long Can, they were drinking and chatting together. "Next time you call on Yan Siying, he knows about cultivation every day, and he is about to become a cultivation idiot." Long Can said that Yan Siying used to come to the underworld frequently, and everyone''s age was not too different. Later, I didn''t see him for a long time. I heard that he had been practicing in retreat, and even his parents rarely saw him. "I''m going to go to the lower realm for some time to experience, Yan Siying said last time that I want to go together, do you want to go together?" Speaking of Yan Siying, Long Xuanxi remembered this incident. "Go to the Nether? Really? I''ve never been to the Nether!" Long Can was very excited. He was born in the underworld, and the places where he stayed the most were the underworld and the spirit world. His mother was from the Suzaku fairyland, but he had never been there. Long Xuanxi nodded and said: "Go outside and take a walk, and maybe you will suddenly get a sense of relief. I''m almost at the bottleneck period. My father''s advice to me is to suppress the cultivation base and go to the lower realm to experience the world." He came from the lower realm, but Dad meant to go to a lower-level continent, it is best to be able to integrate into it, and perhaps there is no small gain. "I just want to go to the lower realm to have a long experience!" Long Can said. Qianye took a sip of wine and said quietly: "I will go with you." He also needs to seek a breakthrough. He knows that Aunt Wushuang and Uncle Long are going to the immortal world. He wants to go. He wants to know why the Protoss has fallen into such a field, and he wants to know who is so cruel. Who on earth was Emperor Beixuan to please? Everyone said yes, after a while, we will go to the lower realm together to experience. Wushuang and the seniors also had a very happy chat and drank a lot. During the banquet, many relatives and friends were there. Everyone is working hard at ordinary times. There are not many opportunities to get together to drink and talk like this. Like Wu Ji Zi Hai Lan Ye, they have only recently soared up, because there is a big gap with everyone''s cultivation base, and they are very hardworking. After drinking a lot of wine, Wushuang became a little drunk and fell asleep after returning. In the second half of the night, she vaguely felt that someone was holding her, because it was a familiar breath, so she slept very well. When I got up in the morning, I opened my eyes and saw a magnified handsome face. This face was as perfect as a supernatural craftsmanship. A pair of deep purple eyes were like whirlpools, which made my heart beat faster. "Sober up?" Someone looked at her deeply. "No, I''m drunk again in the uncle''s peerless beauty, I have to hug to get up." Wushuang smiled and grabbed his arm. "This is what you said..." How can someone let go of such a good opportunity. An hour later. "Alright, alright! It''s okay! The Abyss Tower Ship opened today. I haven''t entered for a long time. I''m going to have a look today!" Wushuang said with a cry for mercy. Someone just let her go. After a simple cleanup, Wushuang quickly fled and entered the Abyss Tower Ship, but it was a little late, and the people in the four-story tower ship that had been opened were already there. Her sudden appearance caused the voices of several people who were talking to abruptly stop, and they all stood up subconsciously. Wushuang entered the fourth floor. Last time, she deliberately closed the fourth floor, so that neither of the Nine You Immortal Emperor Beixuan Immortal Emperors could enter. She hadn''t taken care of the Abyss Tower Ship for a long time, and she didn''t know what was inside. what''s the situation. But she is wearing a mask, no one can see her look. "You... are you?" A person wearing a green vine mask asked suspiciously, but his tone was very respectful, because everyone here knows that it is certainly not easy for someone to appear here suddenly. Wushuang glanced at it. There were four people here, all in the realm of Emperor Immortal, and she could see the appearance of these four people through the mask. Naturally, she didn''t know people, indicating that they should be from other immortal realms. No wonder the phantom of her father told her that the Abyss Tower Ship was very mysterious, and not only people from the fairy realm could come in. It should be that all people in the fairyland have the opportunity to obtain the abyss jade slip, and then can enter the abyss tower ship in a specific period. "Sit down, no need to be cautious, the deity is just coming in and inspecting." Wushuang said lightly, with a cold tone. She wears a black and gold mask, noble and simple, giving people a powerful and mysterious feeling. And her words were even more of an invisible pretense, making the four immortal emperors look at her more respectful. Chapter 1341： The Secret of Brother Si Chapter 1341 the secret of the four brothers Wushuang sat on the main seat lightly. As soon as she sat down, the four immortal emperors present became more respectful. Because of this position, it belongs to the position of the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship, and no one can touch it except the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship. Back then the owner of the Abyss Tower was a man, and he hadn''t appeared for hundreds of years. Everyone thought that the other party would not appear anymore. Who knew that today they saw the owner of another Abyss Tower. Wushuang appeared too suddenly, so the shock to them was still quite big. Everyone sat down, and for a while, the man wearing the green vine mask looked at Wushuang and said: "Unexpectedly, the Lord would appear suddenly, and it was a bit rude." Wushuang nodded faintly, "It''s okay." The fewer words, the more cold it is. And there are so many mistakes, she still keeps the cold personality. Seeing that she was not interested in speaking, and did not understand her character and origin, they did not dare to say anything rashly, so as not to offend the Master of the Abyss Tower Ship. In everyone''s eyes, she is very mysterious and powerful. Maybe she is the most powerful person in the immortal world. How can she guess, she is actually similar to their cultivation level. Originally the transaction had already started, and the transaction was interrupted because of her arrival. At this moment, when everyone saw that she was just coming in to take a look, they focused their attention on the treasure in front of them. As before, a treasure appeared in front of everyone. Then the difference is that everyone could take away the treasures in front of them last time, but they need to exchange things that are equivalent to the treasures. Last time Wushuang felt strange that the Abyss Tower Ship provided treasures to people for free, wouldn''t it be a big loss? Only this time I found out that maybe only when the North Dipper Immortal Domain is opened, can it be taken away for free? Maybe when I return to the Big Dipper Immortal Territory and start the Abyss Tower Ship again, I will know what is going on. Wushuang looked at it for a while, and suddenly his expression moved slightly because she heard the quarrel on the lower floor. The cultivation base of the lower level should all be in the realm of Xianzun. The quarrel was getting louder and louder, but only Wushuang could hear her. She could perceive the entire situation of the Abyss Tower Ship through the connection with the Abyss Tower Ship. Wushuang listened, aroused interest. There are a total of four people on the third floor. Among them, there is a woman who is very beautiful and very cold, and the kind of star holding the moon, the cultivation base is not lower than the ones here. The other three men seemed to be interested in this woman, and the quarrel was also caused by her. But what makes Wushuang interested is that the content of their quarrel revolves around another man, and that man is her fianc¨¦, the kind of parentage. It sounds amazing. It seems that her fianc¨¦ ran away when he was about to get married, and now no one can be found. Two men were scolding that man as a guilty man and didn''t know good or bad. The other man was smarter, standing in the opposite direction, saying that there must be something unspeakable about that man, and wanting to arouse women''s favor. The woman was unmoved and seemed unaffected, but the complexion under her mask was ugly and her lips were bitten. A quarrel is when two men quarrel with a man, and the man retorts when those two men speak bad things. But speaking of it, the ungrateful and ungrateful character of the man who ran away is pretty sure. "enough!" Finally, the woman slapped the table fiercely and became angry. "Luo Bing, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, we don''t care about the two of them!" A man said quickly, with a gentle tone. "What are you talking about! Yueyao! Don''t care about what we mean! Song Cheng disappeared on the day of his wedding, just to escape the marriage. The entire Xuanwu Immortal Realm knows about this, and it''s not that we are talking nonsense! We are also Luo Bing. Embrace the injustice!" "And I heard that he seems to have used Luo Bing''s ancient teleportation formation to leave the Xuanwu Immortal Realm, and now he doesn''t know where he went, and escaped without a trace! Such a man is not worth Luo Bing''s sadness for him. !" "Yes, there are many good men, like me, Luo Bing, I have admired you for so many years, how come I can''t compare to that Song Cheng? You might as well marry me!" ... Hearing this, Wushuang was taken aback. Xuanwu fairyland? Ancient teleportation array? Song Seung? Wouldn''t it be so coincidental? Brother Si is called Song Cheng! It was also teleported back from the teleportation array of an ancient family in Xuanwu Xianyu! Brother Si didn''t say anything about it. But seeing Luo Bing''s hate and hatred now, he should have been deeply affectionate for Senior Brother Si. Of course, it is not ruled out that Senior Brother Si escaped from marriage. She felt embarrassed and hated Senior Brother Si. Hey, I didn¡¯t expect Brother Si to have such a paragraph... But it sounds like Brother Si did not do the right thing, how could he treat a woman like this. After going out later, she has to ask carefully. Luo Bing took out the treasure in exchange for the treasure in front of him, and then withdrew coldly. The remaining three men stopped arguing, and only scolded Song Cheng sarcastically. It can be seen that these three men hate Song Cheng. When all the people on the tower ship left, Wushuang went to the treasure chest first. At first, Hades said that the treasure chest would be opened once every three months, and she rarely came in. Today, it was time to see if he could get any treasure. Who knows that there is no drawer in the treasure chest that can be opened. It seems that today is not the right time. After exiting the Abyss Tower Ship, Wushuang told his uncle what he had heard in the Tower Ship. Uncle Huang didn''t care about the love and hatred of the four brothers, he was more concerned about the ancient teleportation formation of that family. Unfortunately, Wushuang didn''t understand, Long Moshen decided to go to Emperor Song with Shuang''er to ask about the teleportation formation. When he saw Emperor Song, Long Moshen asked him straightforwardly about the teleportation formation. It could be teleported from the Xuanwu Immortal Territory to the Beidou Immortal Territory without the help of the boundary stone. This is incredible. If the formation of this ancient family can be integrated, he said There may be a way to build a more stable teleportation array to the immortal world. "This is the secret of the Luo family. I learned it for some reason. I shouldn''t disclose it. But you are going to the immortal world, and I will teach it to you." Emperor Song said. "Forget it, I don''t want you to be condemned by your conscience, brother, maybe you will give birth to a demon." Wushuang said. "Uncle Emperor, we can find another way." She looked at Uncle Emperor. Long Mo nodded deeply. "It''s okay, really, I can teach you." Emperor Song said. Wushuang frowned and said, "Brother, you owe enough to the Luo family. I don''t want you to blame yourself anymore. In fact, your fiancee Luo Bing looks pretty. Brother, have you ever thought of going back to Xuanwu Immortal Domain? " Emperor Song''s eyes widened and looked at Wushuang in shock: "Little Junior Sister, how did you know!?" Chapter 1342： Nether Experience Chapter 1342 Emperor Song was very surprised. After he came back, he didn''t mention what happened before, but the younger sister knew Luo Bing! No matter who he was in front of, he never mentioned the name. "Brother Si, do you know the Abyss Tower Ship?" Wushuangdao. He nodded: "In Xuanwu Immortal Realm, I have been in several times because of the jade slips. But what does this have to do with the Abyss Tower Ship?" "Because I am now the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship. Today is the day when the people from the Vermillion Bird Immortal Territory enter the Abyss Tower Ship. I saw your fiancee Luo Bing." Wushuang said. Emperor Song was full of shock. It seemed that he had never expected that the little junior sister would be the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship. This was incredible news. Wushuang explained: "Actually, the Abyss Tower Ship belongs to Dad, and I inherited it later." Hearing that the Abyss Tower Ship was originally owned by the Master, Emperor Song was not so surprised. After all, in the eyes of their apprentices, Master had a vast and omnipotent power. "So you not only saw her, but also knew about me?" "Yeah, there are three men around your fiancee. The quarrels are loud and difficult for me not to notice. Brother, I think your fiancee is very angry and should care about you. What do you think? Junior sister, I don''t want you to give up your happiness for the sake of the underworld." Wushuang said to Senior Brother Si earnestly. Emperor Song shook his head and said: "Our situation is more complicated than you think. She and I are not suitable for being together. Together, she is just a little furious. After I left, she was able to find her true love." Foolish? But it doesn''t look like it. That Luo Bing is a bit like the type of ice beauty, it shouldn''t be the noisy type. The same is true of Senior Brother Si. Before he became Daddy''s disciple, he was originally the crown prince of the lower realm, and later became the emperor. His personality was also the same, and he couldn''t make a noise at all. But Senior Brother Si said that, there must be his reason, he didn''t want to say more, and he didn''t have to ask too much. Wushuang sighed and said, "I don''t want my brother to regret it in the future, but since my brother has already figured it out clearly, I think I have to give the woman an explanation, otherwise she may be waiting for you." From Luo Bing''s point of view, her fianc¨¦ disappeared. Even if she didn''t like her fianc¨¦, she should give someone an explanation. After all, she had a marriage contract. "I didn''t expect to be able to return to the North Dipper Immortal Territory so smoothly this time. I didn''t leave a word. It was indeed my problem. After the Abyss Tower Ship opens next year, the younger sister will help me bring her a word. Emperor Song said. next year¡­¡­ Wushuang said: "I think it¡¯s better for you to tell people in person, and what people think about this whole year. Brother Shen and I have a way if we want to go back. We have also been to the Vermillion Bird Immortal Territory. very safe." But he shook his head resolutely, "Little Junior Sister, the situation between me and her is really complicated, she shouldn''t want to see me, and there is no need for me and her to meet." "Ok." Wushuang nodded, she didn''t know the situation, she really shouldn''t give the fourth brother any advice. She had to say: "If the senior brother thinks about it, want to go to Xuanwu Xianyu, or want to bring a message to Xuanwu Xianyu, just tell the younger sister." "Thank you, Junior Sister, Senior Brother knows your kindness, if I need it, I will find Junior Sister." Emperor Song said. At this point, Wushuang did not mention Luobing anymore. She also didn''t let the fourth brother Pope Uncle teleport the formation, because there was no need for the fourth brother to bear the psychological burden. ... Uncle Huang has repaired the reincarnation mirror. The mirror surface is as clean as new, with no cracks visible. Wushuang studied the reincarnation mirror for a few days and finally knew how to use it. The Samsara Mirror is really powerful, but she still can''t perform all its functions. It is said that when the **** cliff ancestor''s deadline is approaching, she wanted to grab the Samsara Mirror and change his life against the sky, and wanted to use the Samsara Mirror to relive her life. Wushuang now only wants to use it to restore the order and rules of the underworld. Let the deceased be reincarnated. It should be understood that since the disappearance of the underworld, not many people have been able to reincarnate. They are generally the most powerful, and ordinary people have their souls scattered after death. Or become a lonely ghost, in short, most people cannot reincarnate. Wushuang attracted a lot of souls, used the reincarnation mirror to experiment, and sent each soul to Meng Jie''er, drank Meng Po water, walked on the Naihe Bridge, jumped off the Styx, and was successfully reincarnated. It''s just that some of the sins are so serious that they cannot be reborn. They need to atone for their sins in the eighteenth **** before they can reincarnate. Moreover, reincarnation is generally an animal. It takes several consecutive lives to have a chance to reincarnate into an adult. The reincarnation mirror plays a very important role in it, because the whole road of reincarnation is shining with the brilliance of the reincarnation mirror, and the soul here can be reincarnated. Next, Wushuang and the seniors rebuilt the road of reincarnation. This will be the path that every soul will traverse, so Wushuang feels that it should be better and more mysterious. In the future, this road can be put into every small world''s dungeons, and the effect will remain the same. At that time, the soul of every world can be reborn. After half a month, the road to reincarnation was repaired. The first place is where Meng Jie''er makes Meng Po soup. It¡¯s not as simple as it used to be. There was only one pot in the past. Wushuang built a long pavilion. It¡¯s beautiful. Everywhere is planted with Manzhushahua, as if In the sea of ??red flowers. After drinking the Meng Po soup, it is a white jade-like Naihe bridge. After crossing this bridge, the past and present will no longer be related to it. Walking through a flower path, it is the Styx, and walking into the Styx is to die. It''s not that complicated, it''s very simple, reincarnation is that simple. After finishing all this, Wushuang heard his son say that he and Qianye were ready to go to the lower realm to experience. "Go, be careful, my parents will care about you here." Wushuang was silent for a while, then nodded and said. The son has grown up, and he can go out to practice on his own. Sooner or later, he will have this day. Although he can''t let it go, he should let him go. Within a few days, the son went to the lower realm with Qianye, Yan Siying, and Long Can. In the past few days, Wushuang couldn''t do anything, and Rou''er couldn''t do anything, but she felt that her brother didn''t take her, so she was unhappy. Wushuang was worried and worried. This was the first time for her son to go to the lower realm alone. Knowing that they had reached a place called the Yeze Continent, but this continent was very low-level, and the highest cultivation level among them was the Spirit King Realm. Their cultivation base was greatly suppressed by the Heavenly Dao, but Wushuang felt very pleased to hear that they all adapted well. Chapter 1343： Missing people Chapter 1343 The mother is worried about the trip. They are to experience the various states of life, but fortunately there is no danger, otherwise Wushuang will be more worried. The underworld problem was almost solved, and the reconstruction of the underworld in each small world was handed over to the seniors. Wushuang is also going back to the Jade Lake Holy Land. Ali didn''t want to go back to her uncle, so Wushuang took her with her and asked her to practice Yaochi exercises with Rouer. Life was very ordinary, but the emperor''s uncle was always with her, and she was very happy in the ordinary days. The daughter is often funny, it is the little pistachio of their husband and wife. It''s just that a lot of things have already been done, and the matter of going to the immortal world has to be put on the agenda. Wushuang and the emperor have not yet considered whether to bring their sons and daughters. "Uncle Emperor, have you heard from Zhou Chang recently?" On this day, after Wushuang instructed Yaochi disciples to come back, he remembered the incident and asked the emperor. Long Mo held her waist deeply and said: "There has been no news from him, he seems to have disappeared out of thin air, maybe he has gone to the immortal world." Wushuang shook his head and said: "I always feel that Zhou Chang is like a time bomb. I don''t know when it will explode. He disappeared for a while before we went to the hidden world. At that time, we told the elder the news of the growth of the Divine Phoenix bone. But then Su Zhu didn''t know about this, and I don''t know if the elder concealed it, or it happened that the elder didn''t contact Zhou Chang. But Zhou Chang must have a big problem, and he hates Dragon Palace very much." If they hadn''t met the four hall masters in the hidden world, they wouldn''t know the truth. There is also the tomb of the Lord of the Hall, which should have been done by Zhou Chang. If it hadn''t been known about this, it might endanger the descendants of Dragon Palace. After returning later, Lao Jinlong asked Lao Dao to help and changed back to the Feng Shui of the tomb. It''s just that several hall masters didn''t believe that the hall master would do these things, just as they didn''t believe that the four hall masters would kill the hall master. But facts are facts. After going to the immortal world, Wushuang will question him carefully. "Actually, Shuang''er, did you not find out? The reason why the four hall masters stayed in the hidden world was to guard against Zhou Chang. She had the help of Thirteen Niangs, but did not find Zhou Chang''s whereabouts. There is a high probability that Zhou Chang Has gone to the immortal world." Long Moshen played her finger and said softly. "I know that she is in the Hidden Realm. There must be a reason. I also asked Qing Meng specifically, but she was tight-lipped and didn''t want to say more. I guess the fourth hall master might be hurt because of me and Qing Meng. When talking, sometimes her eyes will show a worried look." Wushuang said. She doesn''t know the good intentions of the four hall masters. The fourth hall master didn''t want her to worry, so she pretended not to know. She really felt that the four hall masters seemed to regard her as the most beloved junior. Before going to the immortal world, she would definitely go to see the four hall masters, and she didn''t know how her injuries were. "I hope that when I visit her next time, her injury has healed." However, after the emperor''s uncle''s explanation, she saw a lot of it, and for the time being left Zhou Chang behind. Within a few days, Wushuang was sitting in the pavilion in the sacred place of Yaochi, Rou''er and Ali were also nearby. They rarely had a rest. After sitting for a while, they heard the gossip in the distance: "Have you heard? There is a female fairy named Luo Bing, who is looking for a sad man, and that man is called Song Cheng!" "puff!" Wushuang spouted a sip of tea. "Mother, isn''t the fourth uncle named Song Cheng?" It''s rare to see her mother behave badly, Rou''er''s brain turned quickly, and suddenly thought of the fourth uncle. Wushuang wiped his mouth gracefully and calmly said: "Yes, it''s your fourth uncle." Rou''er Ali opened her small mouth and thought to herself, the four uncles turned out to be a guilty man? This is really unpredictable. Wushuang was still quite surprised, she didn''t expect Luo Bing to find the Beidouxianyu from Xuanwuxianyu. "Rouer, go call them and ask." "okay!" After a while, Rou''er walked over with the arms of the two disciples who were just gossiping. They were still twins. Wushuang was very impressed with them, and their talents were very high. During this period of time, their cultivation was among the top disciples. . "My lord, you call us?" The two disciples looked worried. They were too involved in talking about gossip just now, and they didn''t notice that the superior was here. "Don''t be nervous, my mother just wants to ask you, what''s the matter you just said, and where did you hear it?" Rou''er asked them with a smile. She has a very friendly attitude, and she has a good relationship with her disciples. The two disciples feel relaxed a lot. One of them said: "We heard it when we were shopping outside, and it was spread everywhere. The female fairy named Luo Bing posted missing persons notices in many places, and those with clues were paid a lot of money." "Yes, I seem to have brought back the missing person notice, I''m looking for..." The other looked through the storage ring for a while and found a piece of paper. Wushuang took it and took a look, almost happy. The missing person notice said that Song Cheng had forgotten his feelings and abandoned his wife and abandon his son, and disappeared after using it. In short, the four brothers said that the four brothers were very bad. But... abandoning wives and children, is it true? Did Luo Bing already have a child? Wushuang felt it necessary to meet this interesting woman. ... In the largest inn in the spirit world, Wushuang easily found Luo Bing. She is sitting on the window table in the lobby on the first floor, looking outside with her cheeks resting on her face. She has a frosty temperament around her body that makes people afraid to approach, but there is a blank look in her eyes, and her brows frown. After Wushuang walked in, he sat opposite her. Luo Bing raised his head, looked at her, then looked around, and said: "There are many empty tables next to you. You can sit on the side. I''m sorry, I just want to be alone now." Wushuang smiled and put a missing person notice on the table. "I''m here to give you clues." Luo Bing looked up at her, with a look of excitement and alert: "Do you know where that guilty man is?" She couldn''t see through Wushuang''s cultivation base, and her guard was normal. Wushuangdao: "The person you are looking for, I know where it is, and I can take you to see him, but is everything you write on this piece of paper true?" She pointed to the paper on the table, especially on "Abandoning Wife and Child". "Why, don''t you believe it? Who are you?" Staring at Wushuang''s amazingly beautiful face, it is difficult for a woman to not feel inferior. Although Luo Bing is not inferior, she feels uneasy. "I am his junior, and I know how his personality is. If what you say is true, then I have to re-examine my senior." "Junior Sister?" Luo Bing frowned. Although she already knew that Song Cheng had taken the house, she didn''t know at all about his past, let alone the origin of this beautiful young girl who emerged out of thin air. "You don''t need to be hostile to me, I''m married long ago, and my children are very big." Wushuang saw through her mind and said with a smile. "Actually, I know you, you are from the Xuanwu Immortal Realm, a member of the ancient formations family, brothers joined your family." Luo Bing pursed his lips and said: "It seems that he said a lot, and even told you all this." Wushuang stretched out his hand and patted her shoulder, and said, "I don''t know much. I hope you can tell me what happened between you and the brother, so that I can help you." "Will you really help me?" Luo Bing asked, "Your senior brother disappeared without saying a word. He didn''t even leave a word. As long as he left a word, I won''t find it here!" She looked a little agitated, of course she was angry. Any woman will be angry when encountering such a thing. "I know your feelings, and I can understand it, but you don''t seem to be able to get along. I asked my senior brother and he didn''t want to say more, but if I don''t know your story, I can''t help you." Wushuang said softly. Luo Bing sighed and said: "There is a narrow road between me and him. I came here to let him give me an explanation. I don''t want to be abandoned in such an inexplicable way. Even if he tells me face to face, I can accept it." Next, she briefly told the story between them. After Wushuang listened to it, she finally understood why the two of them became like this. It can only be said to be good luck. Chapter 1344： Brother Sis child Chapter 1344: Four Brothers'' Children Luo Bing had a marriage contract with the Song family since he was a child, but he has never decided on a candidate. There are many outstanding juniors in the Song family, and Song Cheng is just one of them. But Luo Bing didn''t like the Song family, and rejected everyone in the Song family, let alone choosing a man as her husband. Song Cheng has always wanted to marry her, boasting that he is the first person in the family, and said that he would marry her in the future, and said these things in public many times. At this time, Song Cheng was still the true Song Cheng. On the surface, it was as gentle as jade. In fact, he often destroyed the flowers and killed people. Luo Bing knew this from the Song family who hated Song Cheng without investigating. I hate it even more, because of the relationship between the family, he didn''t turn his face, but it was cold-faced. Later, for some reason, Song Cheng, who often appeared in front of her to brush her face, did not appear for more than a year. When we met again, Song Cheng didn''t bother her as if he didn''t know her. Luo Bing didn''t like to be entangled. He thought it was good. Who knew that Song Cheng''s Song family brothers mocked how he changed his personality. Could it be that he had fallen in love with empathy? Song Cheng then raised his eyes and glanced at her, and said coldly what made Luo Bing extremely angry: "Before the vision was not good, who would like an ice stone, Bangbang hard." Only people have ever said that she is an ice beauty, and no one has said that she is. Means she sucks? No woman can stand such words, let alone a proud woman like her. That time, the two of them fought violently, and neither of them took advantage, and both were injured. After that, the two people often see whoever sees the nose not the nose, the eyes are not the eyes, and many times they will fight. After more than one hundred years of this, the family had to negotiate for her, and the selected object was the Song family. Therefore, it is inevitable to contact the Song family. A man from the Song family who is equal to Song Cheng told her a secret, saying that Song Cheng''s temperament has changed because he may have changed the core. The purpose of what he said was to eliminate Song Cheng, a competitor, who made Song Cheng better and better over the years. He is actually not sure whether Song Cheng has changed individuals. At this time, Song Cheng had already become a rival in Luo Bing''s heart. Hearing this, Luo Bing''s first reaction was not to expose him, but to threaten him and let him surrender to himself. Because as he got stronger and stronger, the time he spent on his hands getting shorter and shorter, many times it was him who walked away, which caused her self-esteem to be greatly hurt. So she quickly went to find Song Cheng and told him that as long as he surrendered to herself in the future, she would not expose him. Wushuang thought and wanted to know that Senior Brother Si was spied on the secret, and he must have a murderous heart towards Luo Bing at this time, but he did not kill her, but asked her where she knew the secret. Before long, the man from the Song family fell. Luo Bing knew that he must have used his hand, so he asked him whether he wanted to kill her. Song Cheng said that not only would he not kill her, he would marry her. Because he had promised her father that he would cooperate with him inside and outside, destroy the Song family, and make the Luo family the largest family in the Xuanwu Immortal Realm, and he would enter the Zuo Song family and become her son-in-law. Luo Bing realized the real horror of this man at this time. He was ruthless and cold-blooded, and he had forgotten his faith, which made her feel contemptuous and spurned. She hated Song Cheng very much during that time, but then she figured it out that Song Cheng¡¯s entry into the custody was not a glorious thing. Because of this, she could keep pressing him on one side, not having fun? The marriage can be dragged on, but Song Cheng can always be humiliated. After more than a hundred years, the two of them have never been able to understand who they are. However, Song Cheng devoted himself to practicing and studying formations, and didn''t take her troubles to heart. In many cases, she asked herself to be boring. The two are enemies for hundreds of years. Wushuang asked her, how did she become tempted afterwards? She looked at Luo Bing''s current state. Although she felt a little hate, she still had feelings for Senior Brother Si, otherwise she wouldn''t talk so much to herself here. "I don''t know. Maybe I put him at ease a long time ago, or his occasional tenderness touched me, but he rarely appears tender when he drinks too much wine and looks at the moon. The side." "So did you mention the marriage?" Wushuang asked her again. Luo Bing nodded: "Forget it, my father mentioned it, and I nodded. Song Cheng had no reason to object. At that time, the wedding date was set for three months. During that time, he kept himself in the room to study the formation. I don''t know that he is from the North Dipper Immortal Territory, and the purpose of studying the formation is to return here. At that time, he already wanted to escape." "He only came out the day before he left and asked my brother to drink. No one knew it. This was actually a farewell wine. My brother knew what I was thinking and wanted me to have a better relationship with him. He deliberately dug out and buried him for thousands of years. The fairy brew, got him drunk and sent him to my room..." Wushuang widened his eyes and looked at her belly: "So, are you really pregnant?" Luo Bing removed the thin piece of gauze that was blocking her stomach, because there was this piece of gauze blocking, Wushuang couldn''t see anything unusual in her stomach before. As soon as she took it away, she felt the existence of a small life. The month is not big, a small group of vitality. Well, the fourth brother really abandoned his wife and son! But with all children, Brother Si shouldn''t be so awkward anymore, right? "You have four brothers'' children, I must be on your side, but I still want to tell you my senior brother''s story first." Wushuang said to her. Luo Bing nodded, there was no expression on his face, but his body leaned forward a bit. "Four brothers used to be a royal noble in the lower realm. He was the crown prince and prince since he was a child. He is very courageous. After he became the emperor, he unified many countries. His cultivation talent is also very high. In that low-level continent, he He has almost reached the peak of cultivation. But he died in the hands of his own brother, and his brother carried his first level, betraying his country for glory. Luo Bingmei''s eyes widened. Dead... dead? Wushuang smiled, gave her a look of peace and tranquility, and continued: "His soul has not dissipated, forming a strong resentment. In the end, with the power of his soul, he killed his brother and hundreds of thousands of enemy troops. His resentment was so strong that the entire continent was affected." Luo Bing''s expression of surprise was even stronger, and his mouth opened slightly subconsciously. "Sounds incredible, doesn''t it? But the fourth brother is so powerful, he is already dead, and he must take revenge." "What happened later?" Luo Bing asked anxiously and curiously, there was no longer the color of high coldness. Chapter 1345： Keep ones body like jade Chapter 1345 Luo Bing was very curious. How did Song Cheng come back from the dead? What happened later? It sounds really legendary and incredible. In fact, Wushuang''s several brothers are all legends, and the four brothers are just one of them. Each brother has his own story. Without the appetite for Luo Bing, Wushuang continued: "My father is the ruler of the underworld. He created a ghost cultivation technique. From a wandering soul to a powerful ghost cultivation, he later reshaped his body and looked no different from ordinary people. He became three thousand A unique existence in the world. It was my father who discovered Senior Brother Si and gradually resolved his grievances... After that, you should understand that Senior Brother Si is also a ghost cultivator." Wushuang didn''t focus on his father. In fact, his father''s experience is even more legendary. It can be said that he is a different kind of heaven and earth. "That''s it." Luo Bing''s face was in a daze, with admiration in his eyes. She did not expect Song Cheng to have such an experience and life. From a soul, reshaping the body, and practicing to a powerful state, it is a million times more difficult than ordinary people. "Then why does he want to take home?" Luo Bing asked. "Because there was a big battle in the underworld, and almost all of the senior brothers died in the battle. The souls of the four senior brothers were pulled by the cracks in space, and they arrived in the Xuanwu Immortal Realm for some reason. The brothers have a deep affection for the underworld. This is where they have lived for thousands of years, and they want to come back for revenge." Wushuang explained. "That''s why he must come back." "It turns out that he has been using my family all the time. The reason why he became a parent is because the ancient formation of the family allows him to come back." Luo Bing pursed his lips and said. "This is indeed a fact, and I don''t want to excuse my brother." Wushuangdao. Luo Bing touched his stomach, looked out the window with eyes blankly, and said quietly: "A person like him who is determined, I am afraid that he has not taken me to heart for hundreds of years. No wonder my brother told me that whoever moved first would lose." Seeing that she was a little depressed, Wushuang comforted: "It''s not necessarily. Senior brother doesn''t have any experience in dealing with women. He doesn''t necessarily dislike you. Sometimes he evades, so he shows that he cares, otherwise he doesn''t need to evade." However, you have to ask your brother what you think. "Thank you, Junior Sister, thank you for telling me so much. Actually, I wanted to threaten him with the child in my stomach, but after hearing these words from you, I suddenly figured it out. I don¡¯t want to be caught by the child. He, because of this, even if we are together, he will not be happy. Luo Bing turned around and said to Wushuang. "Then are you ready?" "I will not tell him that I already have his child, but I will go to him. If he has a heart for me, I will be with him and give birth to this child. If he doesn''t like me, I can''t let me The child was born without a father, so I can only sorry my child." Luo Bing touched his stomach with a decisive expression in his expression. Wushuang sighed faintly, and she was not sure what Senior Brother Si thought. Although the child is innocent, she will not persuade Luo Bing to let her give birth to the child. If a man doesn''t love himself, why should he give birth to this child? Luo Bing is a very assertive and thoughtful woman, not the kind of person who sorrows the spring and the autumn, she has a strong execution ability, and she came to the Beidou fairyland. She is not the kind of person who has to be a man, she is very powerful. So Wushuang didn''t say much. Although in her heart she hoped that Senior Brother Si could become a lover with her, but if Senior Brother Si was ruthless towards her, there would be no way. Wushuang personally took Luo Bing to the underworld. But unfortunately, Senior Brother Si retreats. "Little Junior Sister, is there anything urgent for you to find Senior Brother Si? He has only recently retired, so you can call him out." The second senior brother Chu Jiang Wang Tong Wushuang said, and curiously glanced at Luo Bing aside. Wushuang thought to himself, Luo Bing still had a child in his stomach, he shouldn''t want to wait too long, so he nodded: "If the fourth brother is not in a critical stage, let him go out first." Luo Bing on the side suddenly shook his head and said, "Forget it, wait until he leaves the customs. He hasn''t been in retreat for too long recently, at most a few months." The second elder brother looked at Luo Bing more curiously, wondering how she knew about the fourth elder brother, he winked at the little elder sister, with gossip in his eyes. Wushuang gave him a look of "look back". "that¡­¡­" Wushuang still hesitated, since it was a short pass, it shouldn''t be particularly important. "It''s okay, I can use this time to learn about your underworld. To be honest, I''m very curious." Luo Bing said, his tone was firm, and it seemed that he didn''t want to disturb Senior Brother Si''s retreat. "Well, then, let my second senior brother lead you to understand the underworld. You come from afar and take a rest first." Wushuangdao. Then she ordered someone to arrange a place for her to stay. The underworld has now expanded a lot, and many inns have been built. Several of them are very stylish and comfortable. Since Luo Bing wants to understand the underworld, let her live in the ghost repair city. Inn. Moreover, her current status is not good enough for her to live in the fourth brother''s Yandian. He sent the person to the inn, and at the gossiping eyes of Senior Brother Shang Er, Wushuang briefly explained the context of the story, and asked Senior Brother Er not to talk nonsense. In fact, several seniors have very strict mouths, as long as they explain to them themselves, they won''t speak out. After listening to the second brother, his expression was wonderful. "The Fourth Junior Brother is really lucky. There are women who come to the door. Why don''t I have any romantic stories in these hundreds of years?" Wushuang smiled and said: "You retreat every day, and you can''t see a few women throughout the year. Do you still want to be lucky?" The second senior shook his head and said: "Oh, no comparison, no comparison, your fourth brother is called Peach Blossom, and you can''t stop it. When will you take my turn to be brother me!" "You don''t want to go out and take a look. You are bored in the underworld every day. Only when there are peach blossoms can there be ghosts." "There are too few interesting souls, little sister, you don''t understand me, brother, this is like a jade, waiting for your future second sister-in-law to appear!" The second senior said with a smile. Wushuang shook his head and smiled: "Then I hope Brother Er can find my second sister-in-law soon!" "Okay, let''s get back to the subject, is she really pregnant with the flesh and blood of the Fourth Junior Brother?" The second brother asked gossiping. "I saw that she did have a child in her belly. It should be the flesh and blood of Senior Brother Si. There is no need to lie. Senior Brother Si must know if it is true. But she wouldn¡¯t let me tell Senior Brother Si. She said if The fourth brother does not like her, he will leave." Chapter 1346： Vicissitudes of life Chapter 1346 Outsiders are not easy to intervene in emotional matters. Worry is counterproductive, but it''s bad. Luo Bing stayed in Guixiu City, Wushuang returned to Yaochi for the time being. Because it was about to hold a mini-comparison, this was the first mini-comparison of Yaochi disciples, so Wushuang held it personally. And she will select some core disciples in this small competition. After a few months, even though it was the same starting point, the gap between the disciples and the disciples had been widened. Some were talented and some were more diligent. Only when there is pressure, there is motivation. Wushuang doesn''t think there is anything wrong with the classification of disciples. Better people often get more preferential treatment. In the world of cultivating immortals, being strong is the last word. This is not a peaceful world. No one is treated equally. People who work harder and better are also luckier. Xiaobi is actually an assessment, but it will allow the disciples to have a competition, the first is the cultivation base, the second is the control of the beast. Wushuang knew that her daughter had been very hard recently, and her cultivation level should be higher than that of all the disciples, so that she would not steal the limelight by that time, she did not let her daughter participate. Rou''er didn''t think there was anything. She was considerate and knew her mother''s mind so that she would not embarrass her. Because my mother praised her privately, let her know that her hard work these days was not in vain, and even dad praised her. And if the brother is not there, the mother will always be in a trance. Rouer hopes that her mother will be happy, let alone annoy her. During this period, she tried every means to make her mother happy. In order to make my mother relaxed, I also deliberately took care of a lot of things. Xiaobi lasted for three days, and many disciples shined brightly. This is what Wushuang is most satisfied with. Most of the disciples have worked very hard during this period and made greater progress than she had imagined. The Yaochi exercise is also a top-level exercise. It is most suitable for women. It can keep people''s mind and mind clear and can easily enter the realm of enlightenment in the later stage of cultivation. This is the most heaven-defying place. The realm of enlightenment is the most important thing in cultivation. Entering the realm of enlightenment from time to time is more beneficial to the breakthrough of realm, and there are often not many bottlenecks that are difficult to break through. Wushuang believes that if the disciples continue to practice, one day in the future, Yaochi disciples will shine in the immortal world. When it comes to Yaochi disciples, people will give thumbs up. Wushuang selected twenty of the most outstanding disciples as core disciples. For the first time, he didn''t choose too many core disciples, because he wanted to give them more motivation. Because three months later, she will once again select core disciples. In these three months, the disciples will strive harder. Long Moshen had been studying the formation and the jade seal he had obtained from Emperor Beixuan. That piece of jade seal can communicate with Su Zhu''s mother in the immortal world, but it should have more than that. The four jade seals are all gathered, and the other three jade seals can be filled, but the usage of this jade seal is still unclear. "Uncle Emperor, if you don''t know, just put it aside for now. It''s better to study and study the jade finger of the **** on the snow mountain. The **** is from the immortal world. Maybe there are treasures from the immortal world in the ring, which can give us some inspiration. " Wushuang saw that the emperor''s uncle studied these all day, and it was quite boring, so he asked him to do something and change his mood. Long Mo nodded deeply and said to her: "As for the jade seal, I have some thoughts for my husband. Let''s gather all these three jade seals first, and talk about the other jade seal." In other words, it is possible that if three jade seals are collected, the final jade seal will change. But this is just a guess. Wushuang felt that the emperor''s words made sense, and she took out the other three jade seals. They are belief jade seal, evil thought jade seal and merit jade seal. Long Moshen put the other lavender jade seal together. The Evil Jade Seal is almost full, because she killed many powerful people, such as Immortal Emperor Thousand Stars, Immortal Beixuan, the Ten Thousand Beast Ancestors of the Helian Family, and Emperor Ling Han of the Vermillion Bird Immortal Territory. He contributed a lot of evil thoughts when he died. If you kill the bad guys, it will be full, but there is no one to kill in the North Dipper Immortal Territory. It will be almost enough to go to another Immortal Territory to kill four or five Immortal Venerables. "There is also a lot of faith in the jade seal, because there has always been a steady stream of faith from the underworld, that is, the merit jade seal is a little bit less. It seems that there is more to do good things, but I don''t know what to do." Wushuang leaned on his broad shoulders and said. Long Mo said deeply: "The power of merit is so good, after the Yaochi disciple''s summoning fairy art becomes famous all over the world, if you teach the fairy art out, the entire fairy world will be grateful to both children, and the power of merit is easy to gather." Wushuang''s eyes lit up. This is indeed feasible. She was not going to hide it privately, but if she could get the power of merit, she would be more complete. "It''s the power of faith, it''s too slow." He said. "How about that? Or we go to the small world, go to the low-level continents, and teach the people there in the way of immortals descending, and do some practical things to gain more faith?" Wushuang blinked and said. Just like the people on the Nine Heavens Continent and Cangming Continent built her gods to believe in her, they can also do these things in other places. Not only did things work, helped people, and gained the power of faith, wouldn''t it kill two birds with one stone? Long Mo pondered for a moment, then nodded: "Now it seems that only this method is the most reliable and the easiest." "Then let''s put it on the agenda earlier, just in time we can go to the Nozawa Continent first to see our son Qianye and the others." Wushuang said with bright eyes. "Just know that you can''t let him go. He has grown up. He is always worried about him when he is not in use. We taught our son very well. He is very good." Long Moshen said to her gently. "Of course I know he is very good, but this is the first time he has left us so far away. Of course I am worried. After waiting more times, I won''t worry about that little bastard." Wushuang said. Long Mo laughed deeply, "Okay, listen to Shuang''er, let''s go to the Yeze Continent first and see what the little **** is doing. "What day?" "tomorrow." Wushuang jumped up when he heard it, and chuckled him happily. ... The Yeze Continent is a very ordinary low-level continent, not rich in aura, and thin. Therefore, above the royal power on the mainland, the strong belong to the major dynasties. Long Xuanxi and the others arrived in the Yeze Continent, and their cultivation was suppressed to the Spirit King realm by the Heavenly Dao. They only felt that they were surprisingly weak. In fact, the strongest people in the entire continent were also in the Spirit King realm. So they suppressed the cultivation base to reach the spiritual realm, and merged into the crowd. Since it is here to experience the various states of life, it is natural to play various roles. Long Xuanxi became a soldier of a dynasty, and his goal was to become a general. Long Can became a mercenary, licking blood on the tip of the knife. Qianye became an assistant in the National Teacher''s Mansion. You can''t reveal a higher level of cultivation, otherwise life will not be challenging. Chapter 1347： Manifestation Chapter 1347 Yan Siying did not take the usual path, he went into the palace as a guard. Thinking that he has been reticent and not much to say, it is really unexpected to enter the palace as a guard. In the palace, Yingying and Yanyan, with many women, Long Can regretted becoming a mercenary. It is rare for a few people to get together and talk about their own experiences. "I found that after suppressing the cultivation base, every time I encounter thrilling things, I can break out. This helps me a lot. I feel that after a while, when I return to the fairy world, I will definitely be able to reach a higher level. ." Long Can said as he drank, he strayed among the mercenaries every day, and his drink increased greatly. "It''s true. If you don''t push yourself, you don''t know how much potential you have." Long Xuanxi nodded and said, and took a sip of wine. The wine here is incomparable to the wine of the immortal world, just like drinking, but in the army, you can''t usually drink. "Brother Xi, how about you, there should be someone under your hand?" Long Can asked. "Being a little deputy lieutenant, he only managed more than a hundred people under his hand." "That''s pretty fast. There are no battles right now. I heard it''s hard to go up." "War is coming soon," Yan Siying said. He is in the palace and knows things faster than outside. He said: "The emperor wants to attack a neighboring country because the emperor of the neighboring country has a concubine, and he heard that he is so beautiful and difficult to see in the world. "Really? How about we go to a neighboring country?" Long Can was very interested. They are no longer surprised by the emperor¡¯s practice of fighting when he wants to fight. This emperor is a lustful child, and beauty is more important than Jiangshan. Yan Siying and Qianye were obviously not interested in that concubine, but they couldn''t hold back Long Can''s curiosity. So the four of them shrank together and went to the imperial palace of a neighboring country. As long as they want to hide their figure, no one can find them. Soon they saw the legendary and rare concubine in the imperial garden. Long Can regretted it at that time, and shouldn''t have been curious if he knew it, because his mother was dozens of times more beautiful than this concubine. Don''t think about it, his beautiful mother is the saint of the unfeeling race! "Sure enough, there should be no hope for the aesthetics of the lower realms!" Long Can wailed. "who?" The **** shouted loudly. "Could it be that the emperor of the neighboring country sent someone to grab this palace? Come on! Come and protect this palace! This palace will not follow!" The concubine said with a tragic face that the acting skills were very clumsy, and all four of them felt very irritating. It is estimated that if someone came to catch her, she would definitely not resist at all. The four of them left the palace with complex expressions and returned to the tavern box where they had been drinking before. No one noticed that anyone had left just now. "So you know how I feel." After returning, Yan Siying said in the first sentence. "Completely understand!" Long Can nodded vigorously. Before, they asked Yan Siying if he had an affair in the palace, and if the harem empress was flirting with him. Long Can still envied him. Now he doesn''t envy him anymore. To be honest, an ordinary woman in the fairy world is more beautiful than the concubine just now. However, this is also because women in the fairy world have more temperament and have no impurities on their bodies. Unlike women in the lower world, they generally have low cultivation bases, have a lot of body impurities, and do not have the crystal clear feeling. Of course they do not look as good as women in the fairy world. They are used to seeing women in the fairy world, especially many people they often see are real peerless beauties, such as Xi Xi¡¯s mother, there is no one in the fairy world, there are Rouer, Jianger, Ali and others, no matter where they are placed. , Are the most striking. Because I''m used to seeing them, it''s harder for ordinary women to see them. "Since there are no beautiful concubines and court ladies, Brother Ying, don''t stay in the palace, just join me as a mercenary." Long Can said to Yan Siying. He felt that Yan Siying had been in the palace, which would affect his aesthetics. "I entered the palace just to learn about the palace. Where did you think of going, and I am now the captain of the bodyguard. When I become the emperor''s right and left hand, I will leave the palace, otherwise it will be boring." Yan Siying said. He had never seen the palace and was curious about the imperial power in the lower realm, so he entered the palace as a guard. When he got closer to the emperor and became the emperor¡¯s confidant, he would be able to "retreat", just like Long Xuan. Xi, his goal is to become a general. "Well, what about Brother Qianye, how about at the National Teacher''s Palace?" Long Can asked Qianye again. Qianye Road: "The national teacher wanted to rebel and killed all his advisers and staff. He wanted to kill me, but I was counter-killed by me. Now the national teacher of the national teacher mansion is a puppet made by me." "Niu! Still Qianye Niu!" Long Can gave a thumbs up. Long Xuanxi and Yan Siying both smiled kindly. "What are you laughing at?" Long Can was puzzled. "Brother Qianye has worked for so many days, and the national teacher is dead. He experienced life as a failure." Yan Siying said. Long Xuanxi smiled and said, "That''s okay. Brother Qianye can replace the national teacher and feel what it''s like to be a national teacher." "Haha! You can also rebel! Experience the feeling of being an emperor." Long Can laughed, he was joking. Qianye thought for a while, nodded and said, "It''s not impossible, you can change the goal." Everyone was happy, but Qianye was even better, and his goal was to become an emperor. Everyone drank and chatted until late at night before they dispersed. On the second day, I will continue to experience a new life, bring myself into a role, and fight as an ordinary person. Wushuang and Long Mo came to this continent silently. They first understand the distribution of power and myths in this continent, and then think about how to descend on miracles and make people across the continent believe in them. Then they found Xixi them, but did not disturb them, but learned about their life trajectory after they came here. "They are all grown up, and they are very calm. This time of experience will definitely bring them great gains." Wushuang said. Long Mo smiled deeply, "I don''t need to worry about it a long time ago. They are very smart and won''t put themselves in danger. Come here, Shuang''er, I have thought of a way to prevent miracles from appearing suddenly." "any solution?" Long Moshen took out a book of myths about this continent, turned to a page, and said: "This story is interesting, take a look at it." "The story of the Shenlong Goddess?" Wushuang looked down. This story was very clich¨¦d. He wanted to have a catastrophe between the world and the earth a long time ago. A powerful woman appeared on the Shenlong and saved everything. "With the dragon and the goddess, it''s almost impossible to manifest." Long Mo said with a deep smile. Wushuang chuckles, and the emperor''s sense of humor is getting stronger now. "Then I will be a goddess with a cheeky! I hope my son won''t drool when he sees it." Chapter 1348： Shenlong Goddess Chapter 1348 The people of Nozawa Continent are excited these days. Because the sound of dragons has appeared on the mainland, and more than once, people in many places have heard it. In people''s eyes, the dragon is an ancient legend, like a myth, basically people think it does not exist. But the sound of Longming is true, because too many people have heard it and it is impossible to fake it. Moreover, auspicious pink clouds have appeared in many places recently, and where there is the sound of dragons, aura will become a lot more abundant. So there are rumors of dragons circulating on the mainland. There are various versions. Some people say that it is the soul of a dragon, others say that it is a young dragon that just broke out of its shell, and some people say that it is the mount manifestation of the Shenlong goddess, to bring the world to the common people. Come for well-being. When Long Xuanxi heard these rumors, they didn''t take it to heart, because they could feel whether there was a dragon appearing, where was the dragon in this small low-level continent. And they didn''t hear the sound of the dragon, thinking that this should be a rumor, the lower the continent, the more superstitious, and they like to deify everything that is unknown. Before the dragon appeared, the two countries fought first. The Emperor Zhou took a fancy to the concubine of the Emperor of Chu and sent 300,000 soldiers to attack the Chu. The concubine of Chu State washes her face with tears, saying that she is a scourge, a vixen that endangers the two countries, and should not live in this world. Instead, Chu''s ministers have nothing to say, and let her say good and bad things. How are you impeaching? What''s more, the emperor of the Chu Kingdom felt sorry for the concubine even more, and sent many court ladies and eunuchs to guard him to prevent her from doing stupid things. Then the emperor of the Kingdom of Zhou would regret sending troops and cry bitterly. However, in less than five days, one of the opponent''s soldiers took the first rank among thousands of troops. The whole country was in grief and collapsed thousands of miles away. The prince of Chu was driven by a duck and became the new emperor. He personally went to Chu Guoyihe, and sent his father¡¯s favorite concubines over, including the "worries" Country Demon". The Emperor Zhou was very happy, ended the war, let the whole world celebrate with him, and celebrated that he had gained a few beautiful new concubines. And on the day of the concubine''s concubine, he was awarded the title of a small soldier general of the first level of the Chu emperor, and this small soldier was Long Xuanxi. "Today is a day worth celebrating, National Teacher, take advantage of this auspicious day, come and give me a divination, and calculate how long I can be such a happy day!" The Emperor Zhou said in a loud voice, he has always been unreliable. The ministers have long been used to it, but when they heard this, they all shook their heads subconsciously. How can an emperor only know Xiaoyao every day. A guard reminded me: "The emperor, this is not appropriate." Emperor Zhou was not angry either. The young guard next to him was his recently satisfied subordinate and helped him get rid of many spies in the palace. "Then what do you say?" "You should ask the national teacher how many Spring and Autumn Periods the Zhou Dynasty can inherit." The emperor nodded, "Yes! You are right, my country must be for generations to come, and will be inherited forever. I can live for more than a hundred years, and I can live for more than a hundred years! Hahaha! National teacher, hurry up and fortune!" The national teacher came out, immortal wind, bones, fluttering, and all the ministers felt that the national teacher seemed to be more unfathomable. Emperor Zhou was more satisfied. The national teacher took out the tortoise shell and divination on it, all eyes fell on him. After a long time, the national teacher slowly raised his head and said quietly: "All right." The emperor hurriedly stood up and asked him: "How is it, national teacher? It must be a good idea! Is it true that my country will be passed on forever?" The national teacher said quietly: "On the contrary, it is the next hexagram. The hexagram says that the state of Zhou will be destroyed today, and you, as the emperor, will be in a different place today." When this word came out, everyone was shocked. The emperor''s eyes widened, staring at the national teacher with fire in his eyes. On the side thinking that she can enjoy the glory and wealth with peace of mind, the "Enchanted Concubine" shuddered, with a bad premonition in her heart, always feeling that she is such a difficult concubine! She just wants to be a concubine quietly, and drink spicy food, why is it so difficult? "Master, do you know what you are talking about?" The Emperor Zhou roared. "The hexagram is like this." The national teacher was calm. "Impossible! I am the emperor of the true dragon, it is the will of God, and the hexagram must be fake! Come on! Drag me down and kill me with a stick!" The emperor of China shouted grimly. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the Emperor Zhou''s head bloomed, and the person who shot was the guard he trusted the most. The Emperor Zhou fell down without warning, and everyone was not mentally prepared at all, and his faces paled by this scene. The guard kicked the emperor''s corpse down the stairs, and the national teacher slowly walked up and said: "Today, Zhou Dynasty changed its dynasty, and there is no Zhou Dynasty in the world." The newly-appointed general held a tiger charm: "Long live the new emperor!" This tiger charm, which can order 300,000 soldiers, was given to him by the unreliable emperor. The ministers realized that the dynasty had been changed, so they knelt on the ground and shouted long live the new emperor. Some people were naturally not convinced. A small national teacher wanted to be the emperor? However, in just one night, all the unconvincing forces were suppressed. The next morning, the young national teacher sat on the dragon chair and looked down at the hundreds of civil and military officials below. He conveyed to Long Xuanxi and Yan Siying: "It turns out that being an emperor is like this. It''s quite interesting. It gives me a new feeling." The emperor only became the emperor for one day, so he gave way to a person whom he and Long Xuanxi thought were good and became emperor. This person was a king of different surnames. He had made great achievements in the war at the beginning, but he was emptied. He has a high evaluation and loves the people like a child. It couldn''t be more appropriate for him to be the new emperor. People don''t know why the national teacher only became the emperor for one day, so he would not become the emperor. They didn''t know that the national teacher just came to experience the feeling of being an emperor, and if they had enough experience, they naturally lost interest. "Their life experience is over, Uncle Emperor, we can start." Wushuang, who has been paying attention to their sons, is very pleased to see that they have a lot of life insights, and they are not ready to delay time. Long Moshen released Xiao Qinglong and joked to Wushuang: "Go up, let people see the real Shenlong goddess!" Wushuang feels so ashamed, Shenlong goddess or something, feels good in the second. Later, when my son saw it, he might be crazy about her mother. "Ahem, then I flew up." Wushuang stood on the back of Xiaoqinglong, and flew up to the Nine Heavens Clouds on the Xiaoqinglong. Little Qinglong let out a scream of joy, and the sound of dragons could be heard throughout the continent. Chapter 1349： Jiman Faith Jade Seal Chapter 1349 Long Xiao for nine days. For a while, people on the entire continent heard the sound of dragons, and then they saw a cyan dragon flying in the void above the clouds! "Dragon! Real dragon!" "That''s the Azure Dragon Mythical Beast! Oh my God, the mythical beast Azure Dragon appeared on our Yeze Continent!" "Unbelievable!" "There is someone on the back of the real dragon! It''s a woman!" "The Shenlong Goddess has appeared! There really is a Shenlong Goddess!" "God wants Fukuzawa, our Nozawa continent! The miracle has come!" Even many superstitious people knelt down sincerely after seeing the real dragon. At that time, Long Xuanxi and the four of them were drinking together. After seeing the blue dragon in the sky through the window, the four of them all spewed out the wine at the same time. "Why did Aunt Wushuang come? It turned out that someone heard the sound of the dragon''s voice a few days ago, but why did Aunt Wushuang do this?" Qianye wiped off the drink from the corner of his mouth and said curiously. Long Xuanxi was surprised. He didn''t know that his mother was here, and he also deliberately spread some rumors of the Goddess of Dragon Goddess, which was strange. The four of them were about to go out when they heard a word from the void, and they all almost staggered. Then there was a deafening laugh, and even Long Xuanxi couldn''t help but laugh. Because what his mother said is so irritating. "I am Wushuang, the goddess of the dragon and goddess. I will give my blessings and pass down the top techniques, so that the people of the world have the opportunity to become immortals!" Why doesn''t Long Xuanxi know that his mother is the Goddess of Dragon? Mother, what is this operation? The main mother''s tone was so funny, it reminded him of the Guanyin Bodhisattva in the story Journey to the West he heard when he was a child. However, they laughed for a while and then stopped, because many people were delighted. For people on this continent, such an opportunity was indeed like a god''s manifestation. Soon, the "Goddess of Dragon God" disappeared. However, after a rain of rain and blessing the earth, it didn''t take long for dozens of mountains on the mainland to suddenly shine with golden light, and many large characters were carved on the walls. It was a top-level exercise! People were so happy, they didn''t expect that there would be a top level exercise! This is simply a great benefit to people on the entire continent! Low-level continents like them did not have a top-notch technique before. Heaven, earth and human beings are yellow, and the best is the Heaven-level cultivation technique. It can be said that with these top-level exercises, people on the mainland can make great progress in their cultivation, and maybe they can really fly into immortals! Everyone knelt down and thanked the Shenlong Goddess, she gave her blessings to the common people! "The power of faith." Long Xuanxi said, it turns out that the mother is for the power of faith, so it is indeed easy to get the power of faith, but the appearance of the blind eye of the mother is still too exaggerated haha. "What are you laughing at." A voice faintly appeared behind him. "Father, are you here too?" Long Xuanxi looked at his father, thinking that his mother was here, and it would be strange if he was not here. I can''t laugh anymore, if Dad tells his mother, mother has to knead his face again. "Then what, father, I will arrange for someone to repair the **** statue for my mother, and people will follow suit in the future." Long Xuanxi said quickly, with a strong desire to survive. "Uncle Long, I went too." Qianye also said that after all he had become a secular emperor for a day, and under the guise of a national teacher, he could still call many people. Long Xuanxi is a general, so naturally he can arrange many people. "Me too..." Long Can and Yan Siying also hurried away. Without Aunt Wushuang here, they would not dare to face Uncle Bingshan Long alone. Long Moshen sat down, and after a while, Wushuang appeared in front of him. "Huh? Where are the children?" "I''m going to fix the statue for you." "I think they must have laughed at me, and now they have a guilty conscience." Wushuang said, she herself felt that the appearance just now was a bit awkward, but fortunately the results were good, and it didn''t take long for the power of faith to flow in continuously. So embarrassing, just have the power of faith, not to mention that she really helped the people on the mainland. With top-level exercises, they will not only cultivate to the Spirit King realm. "No, Shuang''er is a goddess descending to the world, everyone dare not look directly at Shuang''er''s face." Long Mo deepened his lips and said, No matter what Shuang''er does, they are pleasing to the eye. "Uncle Emperor, if you blow a few more words, my tail will be up to the sky." Wushuang smiled, holding his arm, and praised him very well. Today is a good start, and then I will go to other continents. I believe I will be able to gather the power of faith soon. Long Xuanxi Qianye and the others really ordered people to build a "Wu Shuang Shenlong Goddess" idol, lifelike, and Qinglong is as real. I believe that before long, many people will come to worship the gods and Wushuang will gain more power of faith. The matter of Yeze Continent came to an end, Wushuang and Long Moshen were going to other continents. However, Long Xuanxi and the others did not go together, instead they decided to go to a high-level continent to re-experience. Because the experience this time was too short, and the two emperors of Zhou State and Chu State were too unreliable, leading to their experience ending too quickly, and they felt like a smile. So they are going to higher-order continents, where the order is more clear and more suitable for their experience. "It''s good for you to have this idea, and we are very supportive of you. Just do what you want to do, and return to the fairy world as soon as possible after the experience. We will wait for your return in the fairy world." Wushuang said gently to the four children that they were really excellent and performed very well. I believe that the following experience will bring them even greater gains. This time she didn''t worry about them anymore, because she had seen the good side of the children and could let them go out and soar freely. "Mother, I will go back to the fairy world to see you soon, as well as my sister. Don''t worry about you and dad, we will take care of ourselves outside." Long Xuanxi said to his parents. Everyone parted quickly, but Wushuang watched the children safely arrive on a high-level continent before leaving with the emperor. They are going to go to the low-level continents first, so that these low-level continents will spread the legend of "Dragon Goddess", and then go to the high-level continents. When they can gather the power of faith, their trip can end. For the next three months, Long Moshen and Wushuang have been running around on various continents. Many places are Wushuang¡¯s gods. Wushuang was embarrassed at first, but then got used to it. If you want to gain the power of faith, you have to be a bit thick-skinned. . And everyone believes in her, and she often returns to various continents to come to life to solve some catastrophes, etc., and it can be regarded as living up to everyone''s beliefs. "almost." On this day, Wushuang took out the Jade Seal of Faith, looked at the jade seal that was almost full, said with satisfaction. Chapter 1350： The small world in the jade finger Chapter 1350 The Small World In The Jade''s Finger Faith in the jade seal is almost full of power of faith. Nowadays there are unparalleled gods on all continents. After a while, the power of faith will continue until it is full. Went to see Xixi and them, knowing that they were going well, Wushuang and Huangshu went back to the fairy world without worry. Wushuang first held a small competition in Yaochi, and then selected a group of core disciples. Hearing that Senior Brother Si was about to leave the customs, Wushuang took Rouer Ali back to the underworld. Luo Bing has adapted well in the underworld. If her stomach is not covered, she can already see that there is a slight bulge. The small life has already formed and is growing rapidly. Wushuang talked with her, she was quite open, and her heart was already very strong. These days, she has learned a lot about the underworld and the Fourth Brother. She feels that he has his mission and can understand it in some places. If Senior Brother Si has a heart for her, she will stay with him. When she said these words, her expression was very indifferent, without the hatred that had been faintly revealed at the beginning. Wushuang chatted with her for a long time before returning to the Palace of the Hades. The brothers all went to the lower realms to build the underworld, and they were all very busy. Only the big brother guards the underworld. "Master!" Rou''er likes her master very much, and she screams very cordially as she did when she was a child, but when she was a child, she liked to let the master hold her. Wushuang greeted the big brother, and asked him if there was anything wrong with him, why he came to the Hall of the Hades, as if waiting for her specially. "I just thought of Master, so come and have a look." King Qin Guang said softly, with a faint smile on his handsome face. "Master came just right. There is a game of chess in Grandpa''s Hall that is too difficult. Mother asked me to study it myself, but I can''t find it. Master, please point me!" Rouer said happily. "it is good." King Qin Guang smiled and nodded, Jiyue Qingfeng. "Mother, the master has agreed!" Rouer looked at her mother slyly. "Well, know you ghost spirit, go." Rou''er was very happy, holding A Li bounced around and followed King Qin Guang to study the remnant chess game. When King Qin Guang was about to leave, Wushuang stopped him outside. "Big brother." King Qin Guang looked back at her: "Junior sister has not rested yet." "It''s still early, if brother doesn''t mind, let''s talk a few words." Wushuang said. King Qin Guang looked at her with gentle eyes, and said, "I know what Junior Sister wants to say." Wushuang said, "Yes, I grew up when my brother looked at me. My brother knows my character best. But I also know my brother. My brother will definitely listen to what I persuade him, right?" King Qin Guang nodded helplessly. Of course he listened to the words of Junior Sister. "Then senior brother, please retreat early, don''t drag it any longer, there is me in the underworld, there are brothers in the underworld, what else do you have to worry about? Becoming an emperor, isn''t the brother who was fascinated in the first place?" Wushuang said to the big brother earnestly, she knew that the big brother could retreat and attack the immortal emperor realm long ago, but he delayed again and again. King Qin Guang knew that this was what she wanted to say. "Senior brother, listen to me, early retreat and become an emperor sooner, and wait until the underworld is fully built and orderly. Basically, you don¡¯t need to do anything for the underworld. The underworld can operate on its own. At that time, what brother wants to do You can do it, you can also go to its fairyland to see, you can put down the burden of the underworld for the time being." Wushuang said to him, she hopes that all the seniors can have their own lives, there is no need to stay in the underworld, just wait for the underworld to come back when needed. All seniors are powerful people, and they have strong luck. Staying in the underworld, you will inevitably have the feeling of trapping the dragon in the shallows. So when the underworld is completely built, she told the seniors, let them do whatever they want, and with their power, they can break into the world no matter where they are. "Senior sister, the senior brother does not retreat for a year or two. If you go to the immortal world in the future, senior brother will not even have a chance to see you off." King Qin Guang said. "Farewell is just a trivial matter. Brother does not want to retreat because he wants to see him off? Senior brother, why are you so stupid?!" Wushuang frowned, sighed, and said: "Brother, don¡¯t worry, even if we have a way to go to the immortal world, we will definitely leave a way to contact us. We won¡¯t say that we won¡¯t be able to contact if we leave. I have so many relatives and friends here, why would we leave? That''s it." "So the brother will retreat as soon as possible, maybe he will take the brother to the immortal world, there will be places where the brother will be useful in the future. "Brother I understand." King Qin Guang nodded slightly, looked at the direction behind Wushuang, and said: "Brother, I''ll go back first, and the younger sister will rest earlier." Wushuang looked back and saw that the emperor did not know when he came to the underworld. "Goodbye brother." Looking at the big brother''s back, Wushuang pursed her lips, and felt the approach behind her. She leaned back and pressed her head to the shoulder of the tall man. "Why the emperor is here? Didn''t you say something is wrong?" She asked softly. Long Moshen took her into his arms smoothly, looked at the direction where King Qin Guang had already disappeared, and said: "The jade pull finger is open, do you want to go in and have a look?" "Really?" Wushuang raised his spirits at once, and raised his eyes to look at the emperor, with surprises in his eyes. "Ok." "My husband is really amazing!" Wushuang praised loudly. Long Moshen hooked his lips. "Wait, Uncle Emperor, you just said''Go in'', which means is there really a small world in this jade finger?" Wushuang was a little excited and reached out to touch the jade finger on his thumb. Back then, the demon monkey of the Evil Buddha lied to her that there was a small world in that dangerous phantom ring, but it was actually a small world in the jade finger. "Well, there is a small world." Long Mo nodded deeply and squeezed the slender fingers she was touching. "Walk around, let''s go to the room first, and then enter the small world inside the jade finger!" Wushuang was very happy, and he was particularly curious about what the jade finger was like inside. This was the jade finger of God. She took the emperor and went to the room together, and then looked at Yu Panzhi with bright eyes. "Close your eyes." "Closed." Wushuang quickly closed his eyes, but didn''t feel any movement for a while. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw an enlarged handsome face approaching dangerously... In the end Wushuang got his wish and entered the small world in Yuban''s fingers. She was shocked as soon as she entered, because this small world... is at least ten times larger than the small world in her space! ! People are really maddening than people! God''s ring world is too big! She still thinks that her little world is big enough! Chapter 1351： tree of Life 1351 The Tree of Life The small world in this jade pull finger of God is really big. Wushuang''s space has been expanded a lot through upgrading, but compared with the small world in front of him, it is still insignificant. "It deserves to be the little world of God!" Wushuang sighed. After she came in, the first thing she felt was that it was big, especially vast, and the scenery was magnificent. This small world seems to be divided into many regions. At a glance, there are rain forests and deserts, endless grasslands, dark swamps, and vast oceans that are unfathomable. It can be said that there are many different sights. What shocked Wushuang most was that the time flow in each place seemed to be different. She remembered what the evil Buddha said at the time. He said that he hadn''t been in the small world for many years. In fact, millions of years had passed outside, and it seemed true. "Shuang''er, come and look, some areas have different rules." Long Moshen said. He pointed to the primeval forest and said, "This is the place of the law of time, and over there is the place of the law of space." He pointed to another area, where was the vast ocean. Wushuang separated his divine consciousness and dived into the ocean, and he found that it was full of the laws of space. The underwater creatures here had just swallowed small fish with their blood basins and big mouths. They disappeared in the next second, because the space was folded. Her spiritual consciousness was also transferred to other places. Withdrawing from spiritual consciousness, Wushuang sighed: "There are laws of space in the entire ocean, which is too powerful." Long Moshen pointed to the marshland in the distance, "Shuang''er, there is the law of power, and the creatures in the swamp have billions of power." Wushuang drew a breath of cold air. What kind of concept is this? It shows that any creature inside can destroy many continents. "But they can''t leave the area where they are. There is a powerful restraining force to form an order. The demon monkeys were able to escape back then by chance. The chance of this is only one in a billion." Long Moshen said that the demon monkey he was talking about was the evil Buddha. In other words, it is almost impossible for other creatures to escape from their own area. "The ocean also has a law of life." Long Moshen said to Wushuang, "Countless lives have been bred in the ocean, and the constant evolution has formed its own rules." It''s just that this kind of law is difficult for ordinary people to understand. "Is there a law of reincarnation here?" Wushuang asked. Long Mo Shen shook his head and said: "The law of reincarnation, the most difficult law of the three thousand great avenues. Only your father Pluto understands this law in this world." "Yeah, it''s really difficult. He tried to teach me, but I couldn''t realize it. Maybe the mystery of reincarnation can only be realized by the countless lives and deaths experienced like Dad. Wushuang said with emotion. "Go, Shuanger, for your husband, I will take you to experience the various laws here. There are also the laws of darkness, the laws of nothingness, the laws of devouring, the laws of killing, etc. The people who created this small world are extraordinary." Long Moshen said, holding her hand. "Yes, it''s really extraordinary. I think he is a famous person even in the world of immortality." Wushuang said. "In the future, we can let Xi Xi Rou''er come in, especially Rou''er, so that she can understand a few more rules, which is beneficial to her." "okay." Long Moshen led her into the virgin forest. The flow of time began to slow down, but the flow of time was different in each place, some were dozens of times slower, and some were hundreds of times slower. Even thousands of times! They try their best to go where the time flow is not too slow, so that they don''t have to change the world after they go. Walking in various time flows, this feeling is very strange. They saw a lot of monsters in the forest. They were all monsters with low bloodlines. Wushuang also saw monsters of the same breed as the evil Buddha. Monkey, but not very smart. It seems that the evil Buddha belongs to a different kind of this group, and the spiritual wisdom in the group is estimated to be against the sky. No wonder he was able to escape, but he was still different from ordinary people. As he walked, Long Moshen stopped. "Twin, look at the sky." He said. Wushuang immediately raised her head, her eyes widened, and she saw a huge tree crown, under which she and the emperor uncle stood, as small as a drop in the ocean. She has been looking around, because the woods are dense and the light is always weak, so she has not looked up, and in this place, without other trees blocking, you can clearly see how big this big tree is. "This is the tree of life." Long Moshen whispered in her ear, "Shuang''er, see if there are white fruits on the canopy, which are the fruits of life." "What is the tree of life, the fruit of life?" This is the first time Wushuang has heard of it. The tree is unimaginably big, the trunk is dark green, and it looks like a city wall from a distance. If you look closely, you can see that the shape of the leaves is very beautiful, a bit like hanging on branches. Elves on top. And the white fruits are even more peculiar in shape, with only big fists, a bit like naive ginseng fruit, but they are different, ginseng fruit has no feet, this white fruit seems to have two legs underneath, giving people a kind of The feeling of running away in a moment. "At the beginning of chaos, the first tree between heaven and earth was called the tree of life, also called the tree of chaos, and the fruit of life, also called the fruit of chaos." Long Moshen said. "What?!" Wushuang''s voice was raised in shock. She is not to blame for being surprised, anyone would be surprised, even more exaggerated than her expression. What does the beginning of chaos mean? It means the beginning of heaven and earth, the beginning of all things! Means the universe is wild! "The emperor... the emperor! How did you know? Is this true?" Wushuang felt unbelievable, how could there be the tree of life at the beginning of chaos in a ring of God? Long Mo squeezed his eyebrows, looked at her and said, "Shuang''er, as soon as I enter here, I have a familiar feeling. I can see this tree and I can determine what kind of tree it is, and know the laws of each area. , I don¡¯t know why this is." "Could it be because of the drop of divine blood that you merged in the Vermillion Bird Immortal Territory? The owner of this drop of divine blood may have been in this small world and it is not necessarily true." Wushuang said, and hurriedly asked, "Uncle Emperor, do you have any other uncomfortable feelings?" "No, you don''t have to worry about it." Long Mo shook his head deeply and said, "Maybe if you go to the immortal world and find out the identity of this god, you can sort out some things. To me, it shouldn''t be a bad thing." "That''s good, as long as there is no bad influence on you!" Wushuang said. "Then what is the function of this fruit of life?" She pointed to the looming white fruit above her head, curious. Chapter 1352： Ruthless Temple Chapter 1352 The tree of life is luxuriant and spectacular. Wushuang was very curious about the usefulness of the Fruit of Life, always feeling very powerful. She just asked, a white fruit on the top loosened and fell off, and she quickly reached out to pick it up. Unexpectedly, seeing the fruit of life had fallen into her hands, she also felt a small weight, but the white fruit of life suddenly disappeared. "Huh? What''s going on? Where is the fruit of life?" There is no palm on the back of the hand, nor under the foot, as if it had disappeared out of thin air. Long Moshen smiled lightly: "Shuang''er don''t need to look for it anymore. The fruit of life is spiritual, and the naturally mature fruit of life will melt into the air, disappear without a trace, and become a chaotic air, nourishing the tree of life again." "It turned out to be like this. It''s quite interesting, so how do you pick this fruit of life?" Wushuang asked. "When the fruit of life is about to mature, it can be preserved by sealing it up." "That''s good, it seems that it can still be picked. Uncle Emperor, you haven''t said what is the use of the fruit of life! The fruit looks white and tender, should we pick one and taste it?" Wushuang blinked and said. The fruit on the tree trembled, and I don''t know whether it was the wind blowing or the fruit understood. Wushuang found it very interesting. Long Moshen was amused by her cunning, and said softly: "Shuang''er, I''m afraid it won''t work, because our cultivation is still unable to withstand the chaotic power of the Fruit of Life, but I have picked a few of them and preserved them, and they will be useful in the future." He said: "The power of chaos in the fruit of life can be used for cultivation, but our realm has not yet reached the time when the power of chaos can be used." "Well, it''s a pity, I still want to taste it." She deliberately said, successfully seeing the white fruits tremble again. So funny. Wushuang flew up and observed the fruit of life at close range. It was so white that it was crystal clear, there was a fragrance, and there was a faint purple qi lingering around his body, which should be chaotic. This is the fruit of life, originating from the beginning of chaos, and there is only one in the world. "Uncle Emperor, we are so lucky that we have obtained such a tree of life." Because of the tree of life, Wushuang was very happy along the way. The emperor uncle took her to various areas and realized various laws, which was particularly interesting and an eye-opening feeling. This is indeed a brand new experience. Wushuang is thinking of letting his sons and daughters come in another day and have a good experience so that they can grow. The last thing they went to was the ocean floor, which was full of the laws of space, and the space was superimposed on each other. They had to hold hands, otherwise they would be transported to other parts of the ocean. The law of space here is really powerful. With so many spaces superimposed, there are countless counts. It is hard to imagine how this place was created. Wushuang was still thinking about the power of the law of space, and suddenly her eyes lit up and a huge underwater palace appeared in front of her. "here is?" Wushuang looked excited, because in the small world of the entire space, there was no house or cave, and naturally no treasure of the gods. Now an underwater palace suddenly appeared in front of her, of course she was a little excited. "Here should be the center of the entire space, where the Gods reside." Long Moshen said. He walked to the palace with Wushuang, where dragons and phoenix dances were written in ancient Chinese characters "Wuqing Temple". "The Temple of Ruthlessness? It seems that the gods cultivate ruthless Dao?" Wushuang said casually. Long Mo''s handsome eyebrows were slightly frowned, and he stared at the three words on the top of his head. "Go, Uncle Emperor, let''s go in and have a look!" Wushuang said, and couldn''t wait to drag him inside. Long Moshen retracted his gaze, raised his heel and walked in Wushuang. The gate of the temple is open, and entering is a square, surrounded by columns, and the column forms a barrier, but it is not blocking people, but water. They entered the enchantment, as if they were on land. The square is planted with flowers and trees, very delicate, it seems that someone has taken care of it. Wushuang and Long Moshen looked at each other and both became cautious. Going further, there is a promenade. At the end of the promenade are several small palaces. The palace doors are open. Inside, there are palace ladies in palace costumes, holding snacks, tea, etc. On the stone table on the promenade. Wushuang stared at the court ladies, and then he breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s a puppet, not wise, only knows how to do things." No wonder the flowers and trees outside have been taken care of. It turned out that these puppets did it. The gods have fallen, but there has been no change in it. "Shuang''er come to eat. The food here should have been grown by the puppets themselves. It is very fresh." Long Moshen sat down at the stone table, took a snack and tasted it. "The taste is not bad, it should be the practice of the immortal world." "is it?" Wushuang also took a piece and tasted it. It was quite delicious. There was a kind of essence in the food. After eating it, he was refreshed. "Rouer definitely likes it, do you want to pack some and go back?" Wushuang said with a smile, that''s how the mother is, what always thinks of his children. Long Mo smiled and said, "Next time you bring her in to eat, Shuang''er eat more." The dim sum is exquisite, and the taste is different from the fairy world, and there is a peculiar essence, which is indeed delicious. He hopes that the two will eat more, daughter, it will be the same next time when you bring her in. Wushuang ate a little each, and then took a sip of tea. "Well! This tea is delicious! Uncle Emperor, try it! It is sweet and sweet, and the mouth is fragrant. I can''t tell the taste, but the taste is good. Hey, there is a stronger essence that has penetrated into my meridians. " She closed her eyes and felt that the essence was a little bit more than that in the food. After she got into her body, the power of the profound spirit in her body started to work. I feel comfortable even in every pore. If there is more energy, there may be other effects. Long Moshen also drank the tea, the taste was indeed unique, and the words life essence flashed in his mind. But he didn''t know what life essence was, and it was the first time he had eaten snacks and tea from the immortal world. Thinking that he just saw the three words "Wuqing Temple", he pressed the matter to the bottom of his heart, and he didn''t say it so that Shuang''er worried. "Twin, let''s go in and take a look." Long Moshen got up and said. "Okay!" Wushuang opened his eyes, feeling refreshed, his eyes are much brighter, the food and tea are really good. The several palaces are very simple and majestic, without the feeling of magnificence and splendor. In them, the palace is obviously not big, but it feels a sense of vastness. The puppet maids walked in and out, cleaning the palace to be spotless. Chapter 1353： Treasure Hall Chapter 1353 Treasure Palace A few palaces turned around, but there were a lot of antiques. But there is no useful one. Even the painting on the wall, Wushuang has read it several times. It is just an ordinary landscape painting, not a magic weapon. "It shouldn''t be. The evil Buddha said that there are many treasures in the God''s dimension, why didn''t we find them?" Wushuang said, she also wanted to see what the treasures of the immortal world were like. "There should be a secret room." Long Moshen said, "I''ll look for it, Shuang''er can go to the back to see, there are many things planted there." "Okay, let me see what Xie Li has planted." Wushuang nodded and walked around the palace, and to the back, there was a large garden behind, but all the food was planted, she had never seen it, and there was a maid working. There were three tea trees in the center, Wushuang''s eyes lit up and he flew over. The tea leaves on this tea tree were the tea she and the emperor uncle drank before, and there was a piece of this tea in it. In the mortal world or the lower realms, tea leaves are sharp and tender, requiring a lot of processes to make tea. But it''s different in the fairy world. The tea trees here are all big ones. The older the tea, the better, and it contains more things than tender tea. One piece of tea leaves can make a cup of tea without any process, just use hot water to make it. These three tea trees, the tea leaves are not very dense, they add up to only a few hundred tea leaves, of which only a dozen old tea leaves. Wushuang really wanted to pick a few pieces of tea. After thinking about it, let''s forget it. When the emperor''s uncle recognizes this small world as its master, she will pick a few more tea leaves. A court lady came over and watered the tea trees. Wushuang suddenly stopped her and asked, "What is this tea tree?" "Emperor Huixian, this is Dadao tea, there are only ten trees in the immortal world." The maid replied quietly. Wushuang was originally just asking on a whim. After all, this puppet has no intelligence, just like a robot with only programs, only knows to do what she wants to do, but she never thought she could answer questions, a bit like an NPC in the game . But what surprises Wushuang is that this is called Dao Cha, and there are only ten trees in the huge immortal world, which is unimaginable. The Immortal Realm is bigger than the total of the twelve immortal realms. I didn''t expect Dao Tea to be so precious. Wushuang asked again: "What''s the use of Dadao Tea?" "Emperor Huixian, Dadao Tea can comprehend the Three Thousand Dadao, and it can be epiphany, but it is not easy to get confused." The maid answered, her voice did not fluctuate. It sounds very general. But Wushuang was quite satisfied with this answer, at least she already knew that Dao Tea was precious. She and the emperor uncle drank only tender tea before. If it is old tea, the effect will definitely be different. Seeing the maid standing quietly in front of her, she seemed to be waiting for her instructions. Wushuang continued to ask, "How long does it take for the tea tree on the road to grow a piece of tea?" "A tree is more than thirty years old." In other words, three tea trees in thirty years can only grow three tea leaves at most. "How many years has the best tea effect?" "More than a thousand years." "How many years of tea are there?" "Two thousand three hundred and fifty pieces." Wushuang''s eyes lit up: "Where is the tea? Can you give me some?" "Emperor Huixian, no, the master''s consent is required." "But your master has fallen." "The new owner is about to appear." The new owner must be the emperor''s uncle, Wushuang''s mouth curled up, very happy. After thinking about it, she asked again: "Do you know the name of your original owner?" "Don''t talk about the master." "Well, then I ask you, how are the realms of the immortal world divided?" "Emperor Huixian, this is not within the scope of the slave servant''s answer." "Huh?" Wushuang squinted her eyes, trying to understand, that is to say, the puppet of the watering palace girl, she only answers things within the scope of her business. "Okay, nothing else, go ahead." She waved. The maid blessed herself and picked up the pot to continue watering. In order to verify his own thoughts, Wushuang asked other palace puppets. The results obtained are consistent. Each palace lady will only answer the things within their scope of work, and they can¡¯t understand and cannot answer other questions. "By the way, the maid who cleans the palace should know where the secret room is?" Wushuang suddenly thought, hurried back to the palace, found a maid cleaning the palace, and asked her this question. "Back to Emperor Xian, the slave servant can''t answer." The maid replied. "Yes, it''s too straightforward. Then let me ask you another question. In these palaces, is there any place you can''t go in and clean?" Wushuang asked. The lady of the court replied: "Emperor Huixian, the partial hall cannot be cleaned." The corner of Wushuang''s mouth raised: "So, where is the Partial Palace? You can take me over." "Yes." The maid walked forward. Wushuang quickly called Huang Shu. Long Moshen walked out of a palace, Wushuang whispered to him about his discovery. "Shuanger is still smart, I never thought of it." Long Mo rubbed her hair deeply. In his eyes, these palace ladies are puppets with no intelligence, with no cultivation level at all, and no expressions on their faces, so naturally they would not think of asking them for questioning. Therefore, it is better to be smarter. "What''s so clever about this, but it''s just a small loophole." Wushuang said with a smile. The palace maid quickly took them to the side hall. The side hall was very inconspicuous. It was like a small room where a palace lady **** lived. Wushuang took a look before, but didn¡¯t rest assured, who would have thought of a place like a wood house. There are treasures. "Two immortal emperors, this is the partial hall." The maid said. "Okay, thank you for your way, you can go busy." Wushuang said to the palace lady. The maid of the court blessed herself and left. The door of the side hall was covered with gray, Long Moshen cleaned it up before pushing the door open. As soon as the door opened, a variety of powerful Qi machines rushed towards him, Wushuang quickly placed the barrier, blocking the powerful Qi machine. So at the same time, she opened her mouth wide, "A lot of treasures! Uncle Emperor, I have seen at least a dozen artifacts! Oh my God, don''t you need money for artifacts?" How rare are artifacts in the fairy world? There are many artifacts that are randomly placed on the ground, and they are all dusty and crooked, as if they were thrown on the ground at will. After adapting to the powerful Qi machine, Wushuang put it away. Long Mo is very obsessed with cleanliness, and after cleaning the dust in the entire room, he leads Wushuang in. Wushuang couldn''t wait a long time ago. After entering, he felt that his eyes were not enough, and his eyes were dazzled. He didn''t know which treasure to put his eyes on, and felt that every treasure was very powerful. "Super artifact!" Wushuang suddenly pointed to a sword that was held down by four or five things, and said, that sword was white all over, and even the scabbard was white, and its appearance was so impressive that it was particularly eye-catching! Chapter 1354： a painting Chapter 1354: A Painting Looking at this snow-white sword, Wushuang''s kendo was aroused. The sword buzzed suddenly and flew up in the air. As soon as Wushuang reached out his hand, he took the sword. "Shenyu... What a domineering name!" She stroked the handwriting on the sword god, and murmured, somewhat shocked. This sword is white all over and looks very delicate, but it is called Shenyue. "wrong!" She frowned suddenly. "What?" Long Moshen asked. "Uncle Emperor, look, this sword is so light...it''s a bit weird anyway!" Wushuang handed the sword to the emperor. She always felt that the sword was incomplete, but she couldn''t say why for a while. "This is Soul of Sword." Long Moshen held the sword, and said in a deep voice for a long time. "Sword Soul?" "Yes, this is just the soul of the sword, not the body of this god''s meteor sword. The body should be elsewhere." Long Moshen looked at the sword and said quietly. Wushuang was even more surprised, "It''s just that the soul of the sword has the aura and coercion of a super divine weapon, isn''t the body of the god''s meteor sword more powerful?" The soul of the sword has been condensed into a sword, which is hard to imagine. And how the body''s sword soul separates is also a very curious thing. "The sword itself should be a divine tool that surpasses the super divine tool. If it still exists, it is indeed very powerful." Long Moshen said, handing the sword to Wushuang: "Shuang''er hold it first, and when you have a chance to meet the God''s Meteorite Sword in the future, maybe you can recognize it as the master." Now that the soul of the sword is separated from the sword, the God''s Falling Sword must be without a master, because it cannot be recognized as the master. "Well, although it is only a sword condensed by the soul of the sword, it also has the power of a super divine weapon, and it is also a big help for me." Wushuang said with satisfaction. As for whether there will be a chance to meet God''s Meteorite Sword in the future, it depends on whether there is fate, she doesn''t take this matter to heart now. Putting away the sword soul of the God''s Falling Sword, Wushuang and the emperor uncle looked at other treasures together. There are more than a dozen artifacts that can be seen here, with all kinds of weapons. "Uncle Emperor, can we take these artifacts out? I have already figured out who to distribute these artifacts to. It''s a shame to put them here." Wushuang said happily. "Yes, before leaving, the husband will recognize the space as the master, then the two will take whatever they want out." Long Mo said deeply in love, as long as she wanted, she could be satisfied with anything. It''s just that space recognizes the master, it takes a certain amount of time. "That''s great!" Wushuang picked out all the artifacts and put them aside. The others are strange things that have never been seen before. There are various beads the size of a fist, which are beautiful and radiant, but there is no obvious effect. There are also candlesticks, flag cloths, alchemy tripods, glazed lamps, long rulers, runes, bamboo whips, and so on. There are really various and varied. Wushuang is still more interested in the alchemy furnace. She took a look at it, and said with love: "The grade of this furnace is very high! I just miss a good one! The higher the grade of the elixir refined now, the stricter the requirements on the furnace. The furnace in my space is still slightly insufficient. I like it very much!" "It''s called Qiankun Ding, and it should be of a very high level." Long Mo smiled faintly. Under the furnace tripod, the three characters "Qiankun Ding" were engraved in ancient characters, which was simple and powerful. "Qian Kun Ding... this name is also very domineering!" Wushuang was very satisfied with this name, and had an urge to go back to refine alchemy. She should be able to perform better with the pot furnace of the eternal life world! Long Moshen picked up a gourd. The gourd was actually filled with sand, and Wushuang was surprised when he saw the sand popping up, and he felt like a child playing house. But the sand in this gourd is definitely not ordinary, otherwise the gods would not collect it. "Shensha gourd..." There are words on it. What is Shensha? Wushuang squatted down and picked up the sand floating on the ground. This sand is still a bit different from ordinary sand. It is a bit thicker than ordinary sand, and the color is a bit darker. If you look closely, you can see a bright light on the sand. And it was formed with a pinch, more like mud. She thought of an animal model in her heart. She didn''t expect that just after her thoughts flashed, a handful of sand in her hand turned into a little rabbit, and her mouth was still moving. Are exactly the same. "I see! This **** sand can be transformed at will! Uncle Emperor, try it!" Wushuang said excitedly, this is much better than the puppet, and you can''t tell the truth. The immortal transformation can be seen, and this rabbit can''t even see her. Long Moshen threw out Shensha and transformed a complex pagoda, then transformed into a fierce tiger, and then transformed into another him. Wushuang circled around "him" and was amazed. If you are unfamiliar, you will definitely not recognize this as a fake emperor. Because even the cultivation bases look the same, the expressions are similar, but they can''t speak. This is the biggest shortcoming of the **** sand transformation, and you can only pretend. Moreover, they did experiments, and the transformation can only last for half an hour, after which it will return to Shensha. "It''s amazing, maybe you can use it in the future!" "Take them, twins." Long Moshen gave her the gourd. "Then I put it away." Wushuang put it away, mainly because this thing was rather tasteless, she knew that the emperor was not interested. They also studied other things, such as the long ruler of the glazed lamp, and the glazed lamp carried a bright aura. Wushuang guessed it was an exorcism, and didn''t know if it was right. I really don¡¯t know what a long rule is. The bamboo whip is quite powerful, but it is also a targeted thing, it is estimated that it is used to hit something. "This bead is so beautiful, but I don''t know what it is for." The colorful beads are full of brilliance, good-looking is good-looking, and it is not useful for a long time. Finally put aside the useless things. In fact, Wushuang felt that the things in this partial hall were all good things, but some of them couldn''t see the purpose, or that their realm was too low, and they couldn''t see through the things in the immortal realm. So they took out the useful artifacts and the like, and put the other ones that didn''t know their use. "Uncle Emperor, take this picture on the wall, take it down and take a look." When he was about to go out, Wushuang saw an inconspicuous painting hanging behind the bookshelf. The painting was not big, dusty, and not very clear. He could only vaguely see a portrait, as if he was riding something, wearing battle armor. Tall and mighty. Long Mo''s expression condensed, and the dust was wiped off, then he took the painting down. "This armor... looks like the armor of the emperor uncle before you!" Wushuang looked at the painting, pointed to the armor that the man was wearing, and said in surprise. It''s too similar, no, it''s exactly the same! Wushuang knows very well, because she has been letting him wear it for her for a while! Chapter 1355： God Sword Chapter 1355 The portrait hung in front of Long Moshen and Wushuang. The man in the painting is riding on the back of a white tiger with black and white lines and giant snow-white wings on the back. The man is mighty and faintly divine. The man was wearing a silver armor, tall and handsome, but his whole body showed a coldness, especially his eyes, as if looking straight into the heart, and indifferent. This made Wushuang suddenly remember the name of this palace-Ruthless Palace. It seems to match the temperament of this person. He was holding a dark green long sword in his left hand, the sword body dripping with blood. Long Mo deeply stared at the man on the portrait, frowning. Wushuang suddenly said: "Uncle Emperor, will the drop of blood you fused in the Vermillion Bird Immortal Territory be the man¡¯s divine blood? The armor on his body is exactly the same as yours! If this is the case, maybe this man is the real master of Yubanzhi, or Said it was the last master!" The reason why I did not think that the previous God was this person was because when I saw the body of the God, the blood in his body did not fluctuate, indicating that the blood of the God was not from the God, but someone else. The corpse of the God has been jadeized, and it is not visible, but the height is a little shorter than this person, so it can be determined that it is not the same person. "It''s him." Long Mo squinted his eyes deeply, his voice was low. He reached for the portrait. Wushuang followed the place of his fingers and found that it was the position of the man''s right hand, half of which was obscured by the white tiger''s head, but the shape of a ring could be vaguely seen, which was a little fuzzy. Look carefully with the divine sense to confirm that it is the jade pull finger. "Really!" Wushuang was surprised, but she really guessed it right. The former owner of Yupanzhi was actually the man in the portrait. But whether the drop of blood that the emperor uncle merged was his own, it is still impossible to draw a conclusion. "This person is riding on the beast white tiger. He is domineering and looks very cold and arrogant. He is also very powerful. He must have a very high status in the immortal world!" Wushuang said, the emperor''s uncle can be much stronger with a drop of his blood, and this person must be extremely powerful. But she didn''t think about the reincarnation of the emperor''s uncle, because they had been reincarnated once, and the man in the portrait looked like a cold-blooded person without emotion. His eyes were too cold and arrogant, a little frightening, as if everything in the world was not worth his attention, and there was nothing. Uncle Huang is not such a person. Although he was a little cold when they first met, he had never had such a look. Moreover, when the emperor uncle faced her at that time, he often deliberately kept his face cold and his heart was hot. "Don''t worry about him, let''s keep the portrait here." Long Mo said lightly, and with a wave of his hand, the portrait was rolled up and thrown into the treasure pile. Then looked at Wushuang and said: "Shuang''er, you first go out and have fun, and you will recognize the space for your husband." "Okay, then I won''t bother the emperor. I''ll talk to the little palace ladies outside. Although they are puppets, they are all very interesting." Wushuang nodded, waved, and walked out with ease. When she arrived at the door, she suddenly turned her head and smiled: "Uncle Emperor is not allowed to hide anything from me!" Long Moshen smiled at her, a handsome smile. "Relax, Shuang''er." The language is so soft that it''s not plausible. Wushuang smiled and turned to leave, and closed the door for him intimately. The door gradually closed, and Long Moshen''s handsome smiling face was covered by the shadow of the door. The smile faded away, and he frowned, and walked to the bookshelf, where the painting was hanging before. He stretched out his hand and drew a long sword from behind the bookshelf. The sword body is dark green, and the tentacles are cold. If he hadn''t felt the call of the sword as soon as he came in, he would have not noticed that there would be a sword hidden behind the bookshelf. He didn''t know why he had to split the pair. Maybe he had a feeling in the dark, the person in the portrait should be him before he was reincarnated in the immortal world. Perhaps it was because this sword was too strong, with a lot of negative aura on it, which made his mood fluctuate. Before he was uncertain, he didn''t want to tell Shuang''er about this. If not, it''s best, he doesn''t want to have anything to do with the past. If it is, then he will first reduce all influence to a minimum, so that Shuang''er will not see other people''s shadows on him. He is too possessive towards Shuang''er. Even in his previous life, he does not want to influence him, he does not want to be another person. The sword in his hand was shaking and agitated, and a steady stream of evil aura and negative aura penetrated his body like a wolf through his hand. Long Mo''s complexion remained unchanged, calm as usual, holding the hilt of the sword fiercely, dissolving various auras. The dark green long sword finally succumbed, no longer showing coldness, no longer exuding all kinds of aura, like an ordinary sword, the light of that moment dimmed. But Long Moshen knew that this sword would not be so easy to succumb. It was like its master, unruly and arrogant, full of evil spirits, and he wanted to pull himself into the merciless abyss! Change your emotions! "You have to know, now it is you who beg me to use you, not me! I can use you for the rest of my life, or destroy you, don''t try to challenge my bottom line!" Long Moshen looked at the dark green sword with cold eyes, and said coldly. The long sword shook, as if it understood what he was saying. Long Mo deeply stared at the three words "God Sword" engraved on the sword, and coldly threw it into the storage ring. He didn''t want this sword, but it was more inappropriate to keep this sword here. This sword was not an ordinary sword. It had a sword spirit and a self-consciousness. Only if he held it himself could he rest assured. ... When Wushuang was chatting with the little palace lady, she suddenly felt that the whole world was quiet, and the palace lady paused for a while, and then the palace ladies knelt down: "Welcome to the new owner!" The ladies of the court said respectfully. Wushuang turned her head and saw the emperor''s uncle approaching, she greeted her and said with a smile: "Congratulations to the emperor! You succeeded in acknowledging the lord! Haha, Dadao tea can be taken at will, I want to take it back to make tea!" Suddenly, Long Moshen hugged her, buried her head on his chest, and sniffed the fragrance of her hair. Wushuang''s brows frowned, as if he felt a strange aura. When she checked, she couldn''t feel anything. It seemed like an illusion. "Uncle Emperor, are you ashamed, so many little ladies are watching!" Wushuang pushed gently. "They are puppets." The implication is that it is nothing to be seen by them. However, Long Moshen kissed her on the forehead and then let go of her without any gaffe. "Let''s go out." Wushuang said with a smile, without asking more. Chapter 1356： Kill the wicked Chapter 1356 "You can figure it out! The fourth uncle and Aunt Luo Bing are stiff, and Aunt Luo Bing is ready to return to Xuanwu Immortal Domain!" As soon as Long Moshen and Wushuang came out, they heard Rouer''s voice outside. "What? How come Brother Si!" Wushuang frowned, Luo Bing came all the way to the Big Dipper Immortal Territory, with a child in his stomach, so he was so popular that he was going to leave? "I''ll go see Luo Bing first." She said to the emperor. "Go." Long Mo nodded deeply and said to her: "But you can''t force it on emotional matters." "Then I''ll go find Senior Brother Si first." Wushuang thought for a while, and said, after all, she knows Luo Bing''s mind, but she doesn''t know what Senior Brother Si thinks, so she really has to ask clearly. "I''ll go too!" Rouer said. "You are not going." Long Moshen said. Rou''er pouted: "Daddy, I want to see it." "You don''t want to, come over and test your cultivation for the father." Long Moshen did not give his daughter a chance to refute. Rou''er grinned bitterly, and walked towards her father hummingly. Wushuang smiled, shook his head and flew away. When I arrived at the fourth brother''s Yandian, I quickly saw the fourth brother, who was sitting under the vine and drinking. "What wine do you drink? Brother is in a bad mood?" Wushuang sat in front of him and said, looking at the row of wine bottles lying underground. "Why did Junior Sister come?" Emperor Song looked at Wushuang, put the wine down, and said, "Brother knows what Junior Sister wants to say." "Since the brother knows, then I won''t ask more. I only know that when the brother is depressed now, Luo Bing may not be in his heart. Brother should think about it. This miss, I am afraid that in the future, it will be a matter of wrongs. When the time comes, men will be married and women will be married, irrelevant." Wushuang said gently to him. Emperor Song picked up the wine glass and drank it all. "A woman can lay down her dignity, her face, and chase here. For her, she needs a lot of courage. A cold remark from a senior brother is like a sharp sword that hurts people. "Emotionally, I''m a senior sister, and I sincerely hope that Senior Brother can be happy, so Senior Brother must think carefully. Do you really want to let her leave like this?" "I do not know." Emperor Song shook his head: "I used to look at her and I was disgusted with each other. Later, I was full of the underworld and wanted to come back. Many times I never put her in my heart. She has a strong personality like me. Being together more will only hurt each other. I don''t want to live my life. In the quarrel." Wushuang frowned and said: "Feelings need to be paid, and the two sides also need to run in. Even if the brother finds someone who fits your personality, can you be sure that there will be no quarrels when you are together? Brother, your idea is wrong. After I know your thoughts , I''m quite unbalanced for Luo Bing, even she knows to put down her body to come to you, but what about you?" "If it wasn''t because she had your baby, I don''t think you are worthy of her at all!" Click! The wine glass was crushed by Emperor Song. "Little Junior Sister, what are you talking about?" He stood up suddenly, looking at Wushuang with excitement. Wushuang covered his mouth, blinked and said, "Did I say anything? I didn''t say anything." He looked anxious and asked her: "Little sister, brother, please, tell me honestly, is what you just said is true or false?" "What about the real? What about the fake? You don''t like people. Do you have to be responsible to them because of a child? Then you are even a scumbag, because you can''t give them happiness at all." Wushuang said. "I...little sister, I was wrong before, but if she really had my child, I couldn¡¯t be irresponsible. And you just woke me up, I shouldn¡¯t be cold and tell her I should look straight into my heart if I am so unfeeling, I can''t be selfish, and I can''t just let her pay!" Emperor Song said anxiously. Wushuang snorted and said, "But you know it''s too late. Luo Bing said before that she would take this child away." "No! I am the father of the child! I can''t let her take it away! I''m going to find her!" Emperor Song said loudly, his expression was very excited, and he firmly disagreed. Wushuang ticked the corner of his mouth and said: "Brother, don''t worry, are you thinking about it? Do you really want to have this child, really want to be with Luo Bing? If you just want to be responsible for this child, I advise you not to look for her. This is good for you and her, this is a lifetime thing!" "I have thought about it. Actually, I have not been able to look directly at my heart. I don''t want her to hurt my body. I will tell her clearly that I will get along with her and get rid of my strong personality. Junior sister, you just Let me find her now!" He said anxiously. "Since the brother has thought it through, it would be best. However, Luo Bing has been **** off by you. If she knows that you know about your child, she might feel that you are only responsible to her for the sake of the child. , I will definitely reject you." "Senior brother understands it. Senior brother will pretend to know nothing, so don''t worry, sister!" Emperor Song said. "Well, senior brother, go, junior sister will not stop me." Wushuang nodded and said. As soon as he finished speaking, Senior Brother Si disappeared. The corners of Wushuang''s mouth twitched. She didn''t say the wrong thing just now, she did it on purpose. Only in this way can she arouse the feelings in the heart of the slow-hot Fourth Brother. I hope that Senior Brother Si will not reveal anything. But Wushuang''s worries can be put down. Emperor Song seems to have suddenly opened up the stone for thousands of years, and appeared in front of Luo Bing deliberately pretending to be drunk, pretending to say something nonsense to let her know what she was thinking. Inadvertently, he confessed and explained the previous nonsense... After passing by, I accidentally listened to the dragon''s second suit in the corner, and it was amazing to be able to make up for the fault like this! And women love this set! Learned, learned! Long Er learned, and then sadly discovered that he has no women to coax! This is really a sad story! ... In the end, Senior Brother Si and Luo Bing were still together. Wushuang worried that they were not in harmony, and then realized that the fourth brother in his heart was really open to Luo Bing, and he was good to Luo Bing. Maybe he was too stubborn for Luo Bing. Now, it can be regarded as a lover finally married. Of course, quarreling between the two is inevitable, but one of them will first admit their mistakes and cherish this hard-won relationship. Wushuang was also relieved. Within a few months, the son and the others returned from experience. All four of them have made great progress. The life styles of the lower realms have allowed them to grow. After they have been in retreat for a period of time, the bottleneck that should be broken has been broken. And the jade seal of Wushuang faith is also full. "We are going to return to Xuanwu Immortal Realm and give Luo Bing''s family an explanation, Junior Sister, do you want to go?" On this day, Brother Si came to Wushuang. He knew that Junior Sister had plans to go to other immortal realms, because to gather the evil thought jade seals, he had to kill the wicked, and also the powerful wicked. Wushuang hesitated, she deliberately slowed down the rhythm, just don''t want to collect all the jade seals so quickly, because when the time comes, the gate of eternal life will be opened, and then she has to leave. Chapter 1357： Consummation Chapter 1357 After hesitating for a while, after discussing with the emperor, Wushuang decided to go to Xuanwu Immortal Domain with the Fourth Senior Brother and the others. This day will come sooner or later, if that is the case, let''s gather all evil thoughts and jade seals. But this time, she and the emperor uncle took their sons and daughters, and regarded this trip as a family trip. Riding on the ancient teleportation formation of the Luo family, without a boundary stone, they soon arrived in the Xuanwu Immortal Domain. After that, they were separated from the fourth brothers. Shuang had already obtained a list from the fourth brother. Those who had done a lot of evil and could be killed are all on the list. This is called killing the people for the people, and those people never thought that they would be on the death list for some reason. In just one month, countless people in Xuanwu Immortal Realm were frightened, especially those who committed evil, who were uneasy in their hearts, for fear that they would be called to their door. Like those powerful immortals in the Immortal Realm, they died extremely miserably! But this is also a very pleasing thing. Those immortals who have died miserably have done so many bad things for tens of thousands of years, and many people have long been expecting them to fall! Wushuangxing didn''t change his name, he didn''t change his surname. Every time he killed someone, he left his name. He didn''t expect to gain a little merit. Of course, he didn''t have the power of evil thoughts. The list of Xuanwu Immortal Territory was finished, Wushuang and the others went to Vermilion Immortal Territory. Patriarch Liu and Patriarch Gongsun, who chased Wushuang at the beginning, did not expect that she would return to the Vermilion Immortal Territory! However, this became their nightmare! Because the other party has become the Immortal Emperor, he also brought a husband who is also the Immortal Emperor, who is above them! After playing with them for a few days, letting their fear spread, Wushuang would kill them separately with the help of the emperor! This time, the evil thought jade seal rose a lot. Then they went to the Unfeeling Mountain Range. Originally, Wushuang wanted to ask the old patriarch about their forbidden land, and wanted to know who the drop of divine blood belonged to. However, the old patriarch had already fallen ten years ago. This is a pity, the old patriarch is very powerful, and Wushuang and Long Moshen both thought she was unfathomable at the time, and actually fell like this. Her longevity hadn''t reached the end yet, she had failed to strike a higher realm and fell. "The old patriarch left a sentence before he fell. She said that in the immortal world, the immortal emperor is the end, and the law of heaven and earth is unfair!" The new patriarch said to them. The new patriarch is Ru''er''s mother, and her attitude towards them is much better than before. Hearing these words, Wushuang and Huang Shu looked at each other. In the fairy world, the fairy emperor is the end! In other words, no matter how hard you try, you can''t exceed the cultivation base of the immortal emperor in the immortal world. One day, you will always face old age! How unwilling to be reconciled, it is obvious that the cultivation base is already extremely powerful, touching the heavenly way, looking down on sentient beings, but watching his own lifespan run out day by day! The law of heaven and earth is unfair! These short six words seemed to be able to read the unwillingness of the old patriarch. Yes, the law of heaven and earth is unfair! People in the immortal world can get immortal life, why can''t the immortal world? Isn''t this injustice? Wushuang sighed heavily. This is why everyone wants to go to the world of immortality. Who doesn''t yearn for eternal life and practice hard, isn''t it just for longevity? After so hard cultivation, thousands of times of retreat, and many powerful defeats, he is finally strong enough to dominate his own destiny. In fact, he is still the abandoned son of heaven, who dominates his own destiny. The talents of the immortal world are the darlings of heaven. The old patriarch fell, and the new patriarch didn''t know anything more ancient, and lost clues about that drop of divine blood. After returning to the Beidou Immortal Territory, Long Moshen established a formation that could directly reach the Unfeeling Mountain Range, using the boundary stone as the medium, and let Long Yidai Ru''er and Long Can go back and take a look. If you can learn the Luo family''s formation, you don''t need a boundary stone in the future, and you can transmit it at any time. When Luo Bing comes back, I will ask if Luo Family''s formation can be passed on, Wushuang is also interested in learning. Luo Bing returned to the Beidou Immortal Territory with Song Cheng after giving birth. She was a cute girl, she looked like the former Si brother, she didn''t want to let go, she had to be like something like a baby. He took him to other senior brothers to show off every day, but he was the first of several senior brothers to have children. Luo Bing found it easy and didn''t need to bring a baby. After knowing that Wushuang wanted to learn the formation technique, he deliberately taught her and Long Moshen, without any private possession, and was willing to teach them to Long Yi for the convenience of everyone. However, the formation is very difficult to learn. After learning for a year and practicing every day, Wushuang only learned to portray this complicated formation. However, the benefits are great. The formation is also well-known. The ancient formations of the Luo family are very old. It is said to be the source of formations, many formations are derived from this ancient formation. In the future, Wushuang wants to go to other immortal realms, and only needs to figure out the coordinates, then he can teleport at will. What surprised her was that Rou''er''s formation talent was very high. He inherited the talent of the emperor''s uncle. Xixi could do alchemy, but he was not interested in it. Wushuang always said that she has no one to succeed in alchemy, and the emperor will say that she will have another one to train him (her) to make alchemy. But just casually speaking, they will no longer have children now, at least not in a short time, because they will go to the immortal world in the future, unstable, and don''t know what they will face. They have missed a lot of their children''s growth, and they don''t want to miss it anymore. Even if they want to have children, they should wait for a complete stabilization. Now there are Xixi and Rou''er, and they are satisfied. ... The elder brother Qin Guangwang has been in retreat for a long time, he obeyed Wushuang''s words, and retreated after that day. The underworld was established very well, and the road to reincarnation was invested in the underworld on all continents. The bull head and horse face began to ecstasy. The seniors also found the reincarnation of the former judge, evoking his memory and letting him return. There are also many ghosts who go to the underworld to do things to make up for the vacancy, and they can also receive the Profound Yin Stone. Many wandering spirits have been successfully reincarnated, and many wandering spirits have entered the eighteenth hell. People on all continents are very happy. They believe that if there is a cause, there is an effect. If you do good deeds, you can have a good baby after death. If you do bad deeds, you will be tortured. To a large extent, the spread of evil was suppressed. Wushuang did not expect that her meritorious jade seal would become complete because of the establishment and perfection of the underworld, and she didn''t even expect that in just a few days after the underworld was opened, her merit would be fulfilled. She was planning to teach the Summoning Immortal Art in the fairy world to gain the power of merit, but she never thought that she would unintentionally make a shadow! Being happy is naturally happy, and after being happy, it is more melancholy, because the evil thought of Yuxi is only a bit short, and she will kill a few powerful villains at will to complete! Chapter 1358： Four hall masters have an accident Chapter 1358 The jade seal of belief and merit are all gathered, and only the jade seal of evil thoughts is left. It can be said that it is extremely easy to gather the evil jade seal. So Wushuang started to get busy, and she ran across the underworld in the spirit world, trying to do everything well without leaving hidden dangers. For example, the disciples of the Yaochi Holy Land, she couldn¡¯t just leave and let the disciples explore for themselves, so she deliberately selected the best three, taught them all the Yaochi exercises and Taoism, and let them All know well. After that, she made an exception and named the three as Yaochi deacons. From now on, the three of them will guide the Yaochi disciples. These three people are the cold beauty Yu Wanwan and the twin Yanchan Yanjuan who shined brightly when accepting disciples from the beginning. The three of them are very good in terms of their qualifications and temperament. Wushuang also ordered someone to investigate their ancestors. They are all peaceful and small families, so you can rest assured. While teaching them, Wushuang also taught Rouer and Ali. In fact, there are seniors in the underworld. She has nothing to worry about, but after all, it is her home. In the future, dad will come back. She hopes that dad will see a strong underworld, which is indeed developing very well now. Wushuang often comes here, mainly to see relatives and friends, such as the younger brother of the beauty, Master Wuji, and they want to accompany them more, because of this difference, I don''t know how long to see each other again. Meiren''s younger brother and Hailanyue have a deep relationship. After her brother Hailanye ascended, they held a wedding in the underworld, but they never had children. Wushuang probably knows why, Yuheng likes to keep a lot of words in his heart, but she is his sister, how can he not understand his thoughts, he knows that he and his uncle are going to the immortal world in the future, and he wants to help himself , Over the years, I have been practicing diligently with Hai Lanyue. "Yuheng, I want to hand over the Yaochi Holy Land to you and Yue''er. There are so many disciples in the Yaochi Holy Land. They need to operate. If I am away, it will inevitably happen some accidents. You and Yue''er are the people I trust the most. I can You can take care of the holy land of Yaochi with peace of mind. Grandpa has been a master instructor. When you come, please ask Grandpa to help. I believe you will help me look after Yaochi." On this day, after careful consideration, Wushuang found Meiren''s younger brother and Yue''er, and said this to them. She didn''t want the beauty brother to carry too many things in his heart, so she decided to find something for them to do. It was also a very important thing to help her take care of the Yaochi Holy Land. Entrusting this task to them, they would surely be able to do well. By "trapping" them here, they will not think about continuous cultivation and put pressure on themselves. Slowly, they should be able to let go. Wushuang hopes that when they come back in the future, their children will call her aunt. "Sister, do you want to leave?" Mu Yuheng asked after pondering for a moment. "At the latest... within half a year." Wushuang said, in fact, if it is fast, it may be a month or two, but she hopes to stay longer. "So soon, sister, many people in the immortal world can get immortal life. They should be very powerful. The cultivation bases of you and brother-in-law are invincible in the immortal world, but there may be only medium-level, so you must be low-key and be careful. Especially you can¡¯t let that realm master Su He know that you have gone to the immortal realm!" Mu Yuheng said worriedly, very worried. He knew about her Divine Phoenix Bone, Wushuang didn''t hide it from him, so he knew she had enemies in the immortal realm. "Don''t worry, your sister is cunning. Before the strength is not equal, I will definitely not show my presence in front of Su He, let alone your brother-in-law, you don''t have to worry about anything. I am more worried about my Yaochi Holy Land. , Because this is the orthodoxy left by my mother, I can rest assured only by giving it to you and Yue''er." Mu Yuheng nodded finally: "I see, sister, don''t worry, Yue''er and I won''t let you worry about the future." Hai Lanyue also seriously accepted it. Wushuang can indeed rest assured. ... Another month passed, Mu Yuheng Hailanyue and Grandpa Yunchuanxing had arrived at the sacred place of Yaochi, and they had already taken over many things. Wushuang was already able to completely hand over Yaochi to them. But also the elder brothers and sisters, Wu Jizi, and Pu Yi Pu Mian, all arranged positions in the sacred land of Yaochi, and they will help Mu Yuheng take care of the Yaochi. On this day, Lao Jinlong and Wei Qingmeng came to Yaochi and brought a message. "Four hall masters are seriously injured again! People are almost dead!" When Wei Qingmeng came, he said anxiously. Wushuang''s heartbeat stopped abruptly, "What the **** is going on!" "It''s Elder Zhou! It must be him! The last time the fourth hall master was injured, it was Elder Zhou''s hand!" Wei Qingmeng said. "Zhou Chang! He is still in the hidden world!?" "The fourth hall master sent me a last word, let me take care of myself and live a good life with Ao Gu, she must be dying! Let''s go to the hidden world to see!" "Qingmeng, don''t worry, let''s go now!" Wushuang comforted her and looked at each other with the emperor''s uncle, his expression solemn. Hidden world. Nightingale Inn. Wushuang and his party rushed over anxiously. As soon as Xiao Er saw them, he said: "Why are you here again? Come to see the wife of Ruyi? Come with me!" With that, he took them upstairs. "How is she?" Wushuang asked Xiaoer anxiously. Xiao Er sighed, shook his head and said, "It''s not so good, you''ll know when you see it." He opened the door, and everyone saw the fourth hall master lying on the bed with a pale face, and Shisanniang sitting on the side with a cold face. When Shisanniang saw them, there was no change in the expression on her face. "Four Lords!" Wei Qingmeng rushed over crying, kneeling on the bed, holding the hands of the four hall masters. The fourth hall master slowly opened his eyes. "Qingmeng, why are you here?" Then, she saw Wushuang behind Qingmeng, looked at Wushuang, and sighed, "Wu-shuang is here too. People are born, old, sick, and die. Sooner or later, there will be this day. Don''t be nervous." "Heh! If you don''t go to Zhou Chang, you can live for thousands of years!" Thirteen Niang mocked. "What happened? Where is Zhou Chang now? How is the health of the fourth hall master now?" Wushuang asked. "You have seen it too, she is about to die, the magical medicine will not kill her, and the lamp will be exhausted soon. Unbelievable, Wushuang took out dozens of magical medicines and said loudly, "Could it be that so many magical medicines can''t hang the life of the Fourth Hall Master?!" Shisanniang looked at so many magical medicines and was taken aback for a while, then shook her head, "No, Ruyi caught the palm of the gods, and your magical medicine is useless." "What is the palm of the gods?" Long Moshen asked. "The palm of the Immortal Realm has broken Ruyi''s heart, and medicine and stone have no cure." The practice of immortality world! It seems that it is the family surnamed Su again! Otherwise, where does Zhou Chang''s exercises come from! Chapter 1359： Red Bodhi Chapter 1359 Red Bodhi Wushuang didn''t want to believe that the four hall masters were not saved. When she misunderstood the four hall masters, she felt that she owed her too much! Zhou Chang was able to connect with the immortal world because of his own Divine Phoenix bones, not himself, and the four hall masters would not be hurt like this by Zhou Chang. She went to Zhou Chang to solve the disaster for herself. "There must be a way! There must be!" Wushuang kept taking out all kinds of magical medicine from the space, as well as Pantao, but Shisanniang shook her head every time she glanced at it. "The people of the immortal realm are different from the people of the twelve great immortal realms, because the laws of heaven and earth are different. The control of the immortal realm is a fatal blow to the people of the immortal realm." Shisanniang sighed and said, let Wushuang not be in vain. Wushuang doesn''t believe it, what is the horror of the immortal world, there can be no way to save it! "Unless, the Magnificent Fruit of the Immortal Realm can be found, otherwise..." Shisanniang looked at Wushuang and said, "But how easy is the Harmony Fruit to get? If I return to the Immortal Realm, it will be difficult to return." "What is Hongmeng Fruit? How many are there in the immortal world?" Wushuang asked immediately, as long as there is a ray of life, he must not give up. Seeing Wushuang''s determined eyes, Shisanniang was a little moved, she replied: "Hongmeng fruit grows in the place where the spirit of Hongmeng is the strongest. There are many Hongmeng fruit in the immortal world, but the Hongmeng fruit is occupied by the strong. It is too difficult for ordinary people to get a Hongmeng fruit, and the immortal world is very classy. It''s like there is an insurmountable distance between aristocrats and common people." Wushuang frowned, her brows furrowed, she never expected that the immortal world was similar to the feudal society, which made her speechless. She also knew roughly that the cultivation of the Immortal Realm could also require the aura of the Great Meng, which was very different from the Immortal Realm. The Thirteenth Mother said: "Even if I get the Hongmeng Fruit, Ruyi will not be able to survive this time. What''s more, I have offended someone in the immortal world. If I go back, I may not be able to get the Hongmeng Fruit back." Wushuang took a deep breath and said, "There must be another way!" The fourth hall master''s pale face showed a smile, she said: "Wushuang, no need, my fate is like this, maybe this is God''s will." "What providence or not! You obviously still have thousands of years of life! Don''t waste your energy talking, I will definitely find a way to save you!" Wushuang said. Long Moshen suddenly said, "Shuang''er, is the magic medicine that I picked in the Snow Mountain of Shenyu mature? Take it out and try it." Wushuang seemed to be awakened, and suddenly remembered that she picked a few divine fruits in the burial place of the upper body of the snow mountain in the gods and gave them to Tianfozun and Song Yiyang. Later, they gave themselves one and planted it by themselves. When I arrived on the stone wall, it had already taken root and sprouted. Some time ago, I heard Little Vermilion Bird said that he had harvested three red fruits. She quickly took out the three red divine fruits and asked, "Thirteen Niangs, is this magic medicine useful for the Fourth Hall Master?" "this is¡­¡­" Thirteen Niang picked up the vermilion fruit, and suddenly there was a surprise in her eyes: "This is Red Bodhi! You actually got Red Bodhi! Great, Ruyi is saved, at least you can live a few hundred years longer! " Wushuang doesn''t know what Red Bodhi is, but as long as it can save the four hall masters, that''s enough! "Can you only live a few hundred years longer?" Happy, Qing Meng asked in a low voice. The Thirteen Niang said: "Red Bodhi can only temporarily connect Ruyi''s heart, and the wounds of the gods'' palms cannot be eradicated. In the end, her heart will still be broken. If you can find the Hongmeng fruit within a few hundred years, Ruyi can truly Saved." "I will find Hongmeng fruit for the four hall masters." Wushuang said in a deep voice. The fourth hall master coughed and wanted to speak, but Shisanniang stopped him: "Stop talking, I can''t save myself if I die! Wushuang should be kind to you, too, she is a person who knows her." After that, she said to Wushuang and them: "You go out first, don''t influence me to save people, two red bodhi is enough, and you can keep one for yourself." She returned the extra red bodhi to Wushuang. After everyone went out and waited for an hour, Shisanniang opened the door from the inside. Wushuang saw that the fourth hall master was asleep at a glance. She breathed evenly and her face became more rosy, and finally she was no longer the dying gray color, she was greatly relieved. "Wushuang come in." Thirteen Niang said. "I''m going in." Wushuang glanced at the emperor''s uncle and asked him to wait outside. It should be Shisanniang who had something to say to her alone. "Go." Long Moshen looked at her gently and nodded. The door was closed, and everything inside could not be felt. "Wushuang, are you ready to go to the immortal world?" Thirteen Niang asked her. "Yes, I have already been preparing. If something happens to the four hall masters, we will even go to the immortal realm to find the Hongmeng fruit and return." Wushuang nodded. "But, the immortal world is much crueler than you think." Shisanniang said, with a melancholy of someone who had passed by in her tone. In her eyes, the immortal world that can bring immortality to people is not as comfortable as the immortal world. "No place is not cruel, the weak eats the strong, and the truth is the same everywhere." Wushuang said, she must go to the immortal realm, whether it is for the four hall masters, or for the parents, or to avenge the Su family, she must go to the immortal realm. Thirteen Niang looked at Wushuang admiringly, and suddenly smiled and said: "You are different. I am suddenly looking forward to it. Maybe you can rise to fame in the immortal world. I want to confess to you, you must hide your clumsy, and you must not let anyone know that you have the bones of the Divine Phoenix. As far as you can imagine, I don¡¯t know how many people are staring at the gods. As long as you are found to have a **** bone, you will become a sweet potato and everyone wants to take a bite. "The rest, I won''t say much. When you go to the immortal world, you will know the cruelty of the immortal world. You need to face it yourself to grow up." "Thank you Shisanniang, Wushuang will take it in his heart." Wushuang said gratefully. "Ruyi is about to wake up." Shisanniang said. As soon as the voice fell, the fourth hall master opened his eyes. She wanted to sit up, Shisanniang pushed her down and tore off the clothes on her shoulders, pointing to a huge dark palm print and said: "Look at the severity of your injury for yourself, don''t keep it up for three months, and don''t let it go down!" Wushuang looked at that palm print, only to feel shocked. God''s palm! Zhou Chang! Su family! "Four hall masters, just lie down, I hope you can tell me clearly about Zhou Chang''s affairs, and I can count them in my heart. Is he still in the hidden world?" Wushuang said to the four hall masters. The fourth hall master said: "Wushuang, you have to be careful. Zhou Chang has obtained the eternal life realm. He has not left to go to the immortal realm. There must be some attempt!" Chapter 1360： All here Chapter 1360 The fourth hall master told Wushuang how she knew about Zhou Chang''s whereabouts and how she was injured by him. Everyone has always been Zhou Chang, like the hall master, who has left the hidden world and went to the immortal world, but the fourth hall master has always been on guard, worried that he will suddenly appear. Zhou Chang is good at disguising. When the fourth hall master got married with him, he thought that Zhou Chang was a good person and wanted to live a good life with him. Later, she found that Zhou Chang was inconsistent, and she lost her mind. However, after so many years, Zhou Chang¡¯s hatred grew deeper and deeper. He thought that Ruyi had Pluto in his heart, so he ignored him. He hated Ruyi and he hated Pluto. Pluto had fallen, so he put his idea on Pluto''s daughter Wushuang. It was because of his mixing that Wushuang''s Divine Phoenix bone was dug up by Su Zhu''s mother, and she was beaten up by several immortal emperors. But Wushuang''s reincarnation returned strongly. Perhaps Su Zhu''s parents had never thought that one day their daughter Su Zhu would be excavated by the original owner of the Divine Phoenix Bone, and would return a tooth for a tooth. Wushuang angered Su Zhu''s parents, this should be the reason Zhou Chang stayed. Wushuang is not dead, Zhou Chang should not be able to go to the world of immortality. Zhou Chang should have obtained many exercises from the immortal world, and now she is very good at hiding. Even the fourth hall master asked Shisanniang, but did not find Zhou Chang''s whereabouts. Later, Zhou Chang deliberately left a clue and led the Fourth Hallmaster over. He wanted to kill her, but Shisanniang arrived and saved the Fourth Hallmaster. Zhou Chang disappeared without a trace again. The fourth hall master decided that Zhou Chang must have been eyeing Wushuang and Long Moshen, and he hung in the dark like a vicious snake, waiting for the opportunity to give them a fatal blow. He will never let them go to the immortal world. "He is a hidden danger, we will definitely find a way to get rid of, four hall masters, we will kill him and give you revenge." Wushuang said to the four hall masters that no matter how powerful Zhou Chang is now, there will be one day he will show up. Since he wants to shoot himself, he will definitely appear in front of him. At that time, it will be the time when his death disappears! "Don''t put yourself in danger!" Four Hall Master explained. "Don''t worry, we know it in our hearts. Also, Shisanniang, I want to ask you about the gate of eternal life." Wushuang looked at Shisanniang. ... After spending a few days in the hidden world, Wushuang and the emperor went back first. Old Jinlong stayed with Wei Qingmeng. Wei Qing dreamed of taking care of the four hall masters for a period of time. There are thirteen mothers there. It is expected that Zhou Chang will not appear rashly, and they will not be in danger. Back in the fairy world, Wushuang and Long Mo pondered deeply about how to deal with Zhou Chang. "There is only one way to attract Zhou Chang." Long Moshen said. "any solution?" He said: "Zhou Chang has been hiding in the dark, looking for an opportunity to act on you. Su Zhu¡¯s parents definitely want you to have an accident and will not let you go to the immortal world. If Zhou Chang knows that we are leaving for the immortal world, Then, he will be unable to hold back." Wushuang nodded and said: "Yes, his purpose may be to stop us from going to the immortal world. However, we just pretend to go to the immortal world, and we may not be able to attract him, but if we open the door to eternal life, we must get Go in or you will miss the opportunity." She asked the thirteen mothers that the eternal life jade seal can open the door of eternal life, but there is a time limit. You must enter the door of eternal life immediately before you can go to the realm of eternal life. The unknown jade seal obtained from Emperor Beixuan is called the communication jade seal. After the three jade seals are full, this jade seal will be immediately connected to a certain place in the immortal world, and then it will be directly transmitted to this place. "and¡­¡­" Wushuang frowned and said in a low mood: "We cannot take Xixi and Rou''er. The immortal world is more cruel than we thought. Shisanniang does not recommend us to take them, because based on our cultivation base, the first thing to go to the immortal world is self Guarantee." Self-preservation is not easy, how can you protect your two children? Keep them in the space? So if something happens to them, what will the children in the space do? Long Mo said deeply: "They have grown up and solved Zhou Chang''s scourge. We have no worries. It is more appropriate for them to stay in the immortal world. Once we have a firm foothold in the immortal world, we can pick them up." "Shuang''er, this is not a problem. Xixi and Rou''er are not children. They can grow up faster without their parents." Wushuang didn''t know it, and finally she nodded and made up her mind. "As for the gate of eternal life, we think about it carefully, there must be a way to get Zhou Chang into the bait." Long Mo hugged her deeply and said softly. He also reluctant to bear his children, but this is a necessary experience. ... Three months later, the underworld released the news that the unparalleled princess of the underworld will go to the immortal world in three days to find a way to live forever for all beings in the immortal world. As soon as the news came out, the entire fairy world shook. People didn''t expect that it didn''t take long for Princess Wushuang to become the immortal emperor, she would have the opportunity to go to the immortal world! What is the immortal world? It is the place of immortality that everyone yearns for. It is said that everyone there can get eternal life, and it is the only paradise in the entire universe! Maybe after Wushuang Princess goes to the immortal world, she can really bring back her immortality! In any case, this is also a matter of universal celebration and the pride of the fairy world. "The bait has been sprinkled, just wait for the fish to bait." Wushuang said calmly. "In three days, will parents leave?" Rouer asked unwillingly. Wushuang touched Rou''er''s head and said to her: "Rou''er must work hard. Father and mother have gone to the immortal world, and they will definitely find a way to contact you as soon as possible. When you have enough strength, father and mother I will take you to the realm of immortality." "I will work hard, don''t worry about me and my brother, I will be obedient, and when my parents see Rou''er next time, Rou''er is already very powerful." Rouer said obediently. She usually loves to act like a baby, but she actually knows the importance. Her parents are leaving. She doesn''t want them to worry about themselves. There must be a lot of danger in the immortal world. You can''t let them worry about themselves and their brother. In danger. "Rou''er has really grown up, mother is very relieved." Wushuang said, looking tenderly at his soft and lovely daughter, and then at his quiet son. "Parents rest assured, I will take care of my sister." Long Xuanxi said seriously. Long Moshen patted his son on the shoulder, and all his words were in the light and not heavy. ... Three days later. Countless people gathered around the underworld, all of them came to watch the princess Wushuang open the gate of eternal life to the immortal world. Among them were Wushuang''s relatives and friends, Wu Yan came, Emperor Xia Wen also came, and Jiuyou Immortal Emperor and the Empress came. Chapter 1361： The gate of eternal life appeared Chapter 1361 The Gate of Eternal Life Appears Wushuang hung in midair, with three eternal jade seals hanging in front of him. The eternal jade seals are all fully assembled, and the brilliance is eye-catching. When the three jade seals are put together, the laws of heaven and earth seem to be changing and distorting. Everyone watched this scene, afraid of the atmosphere, for fear of missing any wonderful moments. As long as you take out another jade seal, you can open the door of immortality! At this time, many people flew up to bid farewell to Princess Wushuang. Immortal Emperor Ling Tian took two children and stood next to Princess Wushuang. People don¡¯t know how many people can pass through the gate of eternal life, but the couple must have one to take care of the children, so they understand the matter of Princess Wushuang going to the immortal world alone. . And for such a good thing as going to the Immortal Realm, Immortal Emperor Ling Tian loves his wife so much, he must give this opportunity to his wife. "Well, there will be a farewell, don''t give up, I am ready to open the door of eternal life, everyone back." After a long time, Wushuang said loudly. Everyone withdrew back, only Long Moshen remained in place. Wushuang hugged him tightly and released it after a long time. Then, she took out the last piece of eternal jade seal. "Goodbye." She lifted this eternal jade seal. "Want to go to the immortal world? Dream!" At this moment, a cold voice sounded, and an old man suddenly tore through the void and instantly snatched the three jade seals hanging in the air! He sneered loudly, staring at Wushuang with hatred, with a happy expression on his face. "I worked hard for so long, and finally fell short, I don''t know how it feels!" "Zhou Chang!" Wushuang stared angrily at the old man in front of him, "You are not dead yet! Give me the eternal jade seal!" Zhou Chang looked much older than before, but he was also much stronger. The cultivation base that burst out of his body was in the middle stage of the Immortal Emperor! He could still maintain a normal expression before, but now his face is only dark and cold, and his hatred is very strong, as if Wushuang is his murdering father''s enemy. "You will never be able to go to the immortal world. Is there a place you can go!" Zhou Chang sneered, looking at the three eternal jade seals in his hand, and said: "It''s really stupid! Such an important thing, put it here, Not just to give it to me!" Long Mo said coldly: "Why are you aiming at Wushuang everywhere, she used to have no grievances with you!" "To blame, blame her for having a merciful father! For so many years, I have been so good to Ruyi, but she turned a blind eye! Because she only has Pluto in her heart! Then I can only kill her! And you, who made you offend the Su family , So **** you all!" Zhou Chang said with a twisted face. "You are blinded by the hate in your heart. The four hall masters have long put down, and you are not the same, you can not get the heart of the four hall masters, you can only blame you!" Wushuang laughed and said. Zhou Chang is simply hopeless. "Funny! Nonsense! It''s nonsense!" Zhou Chang said angrily. "Today I will behead your husband and wife here. Even the immortal emperor''s reincarnation will not be able to save you! Let you know how powerful the immortal world is! " With that said, his figure suddenly swelled, and even his cultivation base grew out of thin air! Wushuang and the emperor uncle looked at each other and were very surprised. They didn''t expect Zhou Chang''s cultivation base to grow upward, and he didn''t pay the price of burning blood. But this did not make them panic, because this round was originally aimed at Zhou Chang, in order to attract him. Wushuang looked at Zhou Chang and said indifferently: "You''d better use whatever skills you have, otherwise, it will be a joke. We have been in this situation for three months to draw you over. Do you think we will be afraid of you ?" Zhou Chang''s expression changed drastically, looking at the calm Wushuang and Long Moshen, he realized that he was fooled, but so what! "The light of the rice grains dare to contend for the glory of the sun and the moon! I have the eternal life technique, and you will definitely die! These three eternal jade seals are the fate you are about to face!" Zhou Chang grabbed three pieces of immortal jade seal, his hands suddenly became hot, and finally the whole hand turned red, as if there was a terrifying power in his hands. Click! Three pieces of immortal jade seals that could not even be cut by a magical weapon were crushed by the terrifying power in Zhou Chang''s hands! "The power in his hand is comparable to the power of a super divine weapon! It''s terrible." Many people underneath watched this scene, whispered, and felt that it was a pity that they were three pieces of eternal life jade seal, which could open the door to eternal life! It turned out to be... it was destroyed like this! Zhou Chang sneered, and took a purple stone in his other hand, and said to the stone: "The eternal jade seal is destroyed, they will die in my hands soon!" After speaking, he crushed the stone. , A wisp of purple gas inside the stone disappeared instantly. He was transmitting a message to the immortal world, Wushuang squinted. Zhou Chang waited to see the wonderful expressions of Wushuang and Long Mo, who knew that the expressions of the two of them did not even change. The expressions of anger, anger, and pain he wanted to see were not at all! "Oh, it turns out that this is your ability." Wushuang said lightly, and then the corners of his mouth twitched, and three jade seals appeared out of thin air in his hand, exactly the three destroyed by Zhou Chang! Exactly the same! "Eternal life jade seal! Why do you still have three eternal life jade seals! No! No! The immortal jade seal just now is fake!" Zhou Chang finally reacted, his face was so ugly that he knew he was being teased! But... but those three immortal jade seals are exactly the same! When he held it in his hand, he could feel the breath of the immortal world! How could it be fake? Wushuang put the jade seal away, naturally he would not tell Zhou Chang the truth or tell him. Those three jade seals were transformed with divine sand. There is no difference between them. They just can¡¯t be used to open the gate of eternal life. It couldn''t be better to be here to confuse people. Let him take this question into the coffin! "Damn you all!" Zhou Chang roared. Long Mo said in a deep voice: "Close the net." As soon as the voice fell, golden lines suddenly appeared out of nowhere in the void, like a network of formations, rapidly closing towards Zhou Chang! This formation took three months to complete in the void. It contained the hard work of Luo Bing''s four seniors and Long Moshen. The place where Wushuang had suspended the eternal jade seal was in the center of the formation. They expected Zhou. Chang is likely to appear first to grab the eternal jade seal, and deliberately use the jade seal as bait there. As expected, Zhou Chang appeared at Yuxi''s place. He deliberately asked him to speak just now, just to start the big formation. It takes a certain amount of time to start the big formation. "A small formation just wants to trap me? Dreaming!" Zhou Chang sneered and slammed into the gathered formation. "The formation can''t hold you down, but we still have us!" A white long sword appeared in his hands, although it was only the soul of the God''s Falling Sword, it had the power of a super divine weapon. Long Moshen had already appeared behind Zhou Chang, his cultivation level instantly increased several times, full of the coercion of the immortal emperor, he said: "You are not the only one who can skyrocket the cultivation base." boom! The overwhelming Jian Mang stab towards Zhou Chang! Long Moshen and Wushuang were one in front and the other in back. Zhou Chang couldn''t escape from the formation at all, and the formation became smaller and smaller! No matter how powerful Zhou Chang is, he can''t perform all the techniques at this time, and after Long Mo''s deep cultivation base has skyrocketed, he is even better than him. At this time, he can only be beaten! He was unwilling, he roared in anger! Only a more violent fatal blow responded to him. The people underneath looked at this huge transformation, but still couldn''t recover. They didn''t expect that this was actually a game, and this old man was so powerful, he was not killed in the end. Sure enough, Immortal Emperor Ling Tian and Princess Wushuang were more powerful. Shouldn''t be against them, it really deserves it. "go to hell!" Wushuang finally gave a fierce blow and ended Zhou Chang''s life! At the same time, a trace of strong evil thoughts penetrated into her jade seal of evil thoughts. boom! full! Wushuang deliberately left the jade seal of evil thoughts not full, and left this gap to Zhou Chang. At this time, the three eternal jade seals are truly full. "Uncle Emperor, grab his soul!" When Zhou Chang died, the spirit was out of her body, Wushuang said quickly, she wanted to search for her soul. Long Moshen caught Zhou Chang''s soul. He wanted to escape but didn''t escape. This time he didn''t give him a chance to blew himself up. However, when searching for the soul, Long Moshen found that he could not find everything about the immortal world in his mind. It was not erased, but was restricted, unable to search for the memory of the immortal world! The cunning Su family! Wushuang cursed in his heart. He thought he could get a lot of things about the Su family from Zhou Chang, but he knew there was nothing. Wushuang angrily threw Zhou Chang''s soul into the **** picture scroll. "Give me all kinds of torture!" She wants to vent her anger towards the Su family on Zhou Chang. As the dogleg of the Su family, Zhou Chang deserves this day. "Hi, Uncle Emperor, I can''t help communicating with Yuxi!" Wushuang said suddenly, as soon as the voice fell, three pieces of eternal jade seal flew out immediately, she pressed the piece of communication jade seal hard, and did not let it fly out immediately. "Xixi, Rou''er, come here!" Long Moshen waved to his son and daughter. Xixi and Rou''er flew up quickly, Wushuang hugged them, and at this time the parting sadness surged in her heart, she said dumbly: "After your parents leave, remember that there is nothing more important than your safety, waiting for your parents, they will come back to pick you up." "Parents, don''t worry, we will listen to our grandfather and grandmother and they will not let anything happen to ourselves. We will wait for your return in the fairy world." Long Xuanxi said. Rou''er held back her tears and nodded constantly. Whoosh! The communicating jade seal finally flew out, forming a row with the other three eternal jade seals. Immediately afterwards, the world began to tremble, the laws of the world seemed to be reorganizing, and a dazzling light suddenly appeared in the void! Chapter 1362： Hongmeng Chi Chapter 1362 Hongmeng Pool There was a blazing light in the void, almost so bright that people couldn''t even open their eyes. Many people half-squinted their eyes and vaguely saw a golden gate appeared in the void. The gate revealed an indescribable horror atmosphere. After just one glance, they all felt shocked, and they didn''t have the courage to look again. . Is that the breath from the immortal world? Can I go to the world of immortality and get immortality through that door? Countless people were swaying, but no one dared to fly over and walk into the door with the courage. Just a little breath was already unbearable, and truly entered the realm of immortality, can it really be resisted? More cruelly, can the people of the immortal world survive in the immortal world? Although Princess Wushuang has become the Immortal Emperor, in the immortal world, I am afraid that the Immortal Emperor is nothing. Wushuang embraced Xixi and Rou''er again and again, Xixi was taller than her, although she was able to give people a great sense of security, but as a mother, no matter how big her son or daughter is, she also sees her. It''s just a child, and now they are separated. I don''t know the way forward or how long it will take to come back. It is false to say that it is not sad. "Okay, mother, the gate of eternal life is about to close, you and dad go quickly, my sister and I are waiting for you in the immortal world." Long Xuanxi said to his mother that no matter how sad she is, she might not be able to go to the immortal world. "Yes, mother, you go, my brother and I will take care of ourselves, you don''t have to miss us." Rou''er also said very obediently, with a sweet smile on her face. Until now, she has resisted crying, she didn''t want her mother to be more sad. Long Moshen gently patted his son and daughter on the shoulders, and then said to Wushuang: "Let''s go, Shuang''er." Wushuang let go of the two children and looked at them smiling, she also raised the corners of her mouth and said to them: "Daddy and mother will contact you as soon as possible. Be good." Waved goodbye, Long Moshen took Wushuang''s hand and flew into the door of immortality that was about to close. The door of eternal life is closed. The people inside cannot see either. Everyone was lost, especially their relatives and friends. The tears that Rou''er had been holding back can finally flow down without any scruples, so don''t worry about making her mother even more reluctant. Long Xuanxi comforted his younger sister with a warm voice, and there was a lot of worries in his heart, but he could be like his father without showing any signs on his face. Wu Yan looked at the sky, rubbed the crying A Li, and said: "Let''s go, from today, uncle will take you to practice hard, your brain is not good, you must be good at cultivation level, silly." I don''t know if he is saying that Ali is stupid or that he is stupid. After speaking, he left the underworld with Ali and returned to the demon world. Xuyun Buddha, who was supposed to be closed in the Snow Mountain God''s Domain for a long time, did not know when he appeared in the crowd. When people looked at it carefully, the red Buddha clothes had disappeared, as if he had never appeared before. In the secret room below the first Yandian, King Qin Guang opened the long and narrow star eyes and closed it for a long time. ... As soon as he entered the gate of eternal life, Long Moshen and Wushuang felt a terrible tingling, as if their whole bodies were crushed by a Wanjun stone. "hiss!" Wushuang couldn''t help but let out a painful cry. Her body can be said to be very tough, but it still feels unbearable. Drops of blood leaked out of her skin. "Shuang''er, bear it! This is a change in the laws of heaven and earth!" Long Moshen held Wushuang''s hand tightly, sharing part of her pressure. The law of heaven and earth, the law of heaven and earth in the immortal world and the immortal world are very different, they are the body of the immortal world, and it is difficult to adapt to it for a time. At this moment, Long Moshen frowned suddenly, his pupils instantly turned dark purple, he said: "If we separate and agree to be husbands, the first thing is to protect ourselves first, and then look for each other''s whereabouts." Wushuang was shocked, "What? Will separate? How could we separate! I specifically asked Shisanniang, she said we can go to the immortal world together!" Did the thirteen mother fool her? "Shuanger, you see, there are two different lines under our feet, which means that the place where we are transmitted must not be together." Long Mo pointed to his feet and deliberately said with a relaxed expression: "It doesn''t matter, Shuang''er, no matter where you are, my husband will find you." After speaking, he took out a storage bracelet, and when he was about to put it on his handsless, he suddenly trembled under his feet and the two lines suddenly separated. "Shuang''er catch it!" He shouted, throwing the bracelet over. Wushuang hurriedly caught the bracelet. This was the gift the emperor uncle was going to give her on her birthday. He carved it out bit by bit. Every pattern on it was the affectionate heart of the emperor. But at this time, it was given to her in advance. But Wushuang had no time to think about it. The violent spatial tremor gave her a splitting headache, and she could only watch the emperor''s figure disappear from her sight in an instant. He didn''t even have time to say goodbye. Wushuang couldn''t accept it for a while. If Shisanniang told her earlier, then she would be mentally prepared, but Shisanniang deliberately didn''t tell her, and this sudden change caught her off guard. "Uncle Emperor..." She whispered, more blood oozing out of her skin, she was like a blood man, she could feel the rapid movement under her feet, and she didn''t know where to send her to the immortal world. Just when she was in pain and felt that her bones were about to break, she fell into the water at the speed of a falling star like a meteor! boom! There was a huge wave of waves. ... "Come here! Master! We have fallen from Hongmeng Pool in Qianyuan County!" In a magnificent ancient building, a servant hurried into a room. "Are you serious? Our Hongmeng Pond in Qianyuan County hasn''t been here for 300 years." In the room, the young master who was hugging left and right stood up quickly, and Yingying Yanyan, who was dancing all over the room, stopped. "Yeah, yeah! And this time I dropped two down! I don''t know how talented they are, maybe they can become the young master''s right-hand man in the future!" "Two?" A smile appeared on the young master''s face, and he became interested: "Go! Go with the young master to see who is coming in our Hongmeng Pool 1" ... Hidden world. The Thirteenth Mother looked at the clouds in the sky, and suddenly smiled, with a charming smile, she said to herself: "Wushuang, don''t blame me for not letting you know in advance. It''s just that life will always have more accidents." You have to grow up quickly to live up to my expectations of you. You can grow faster only if you are separated from your man. Men are all Yunyan, and only oneself is the most reliable. Chapter 1363： Purple Qi Donglai Chapter 1363 Hongmeng Pond is a place that exists in every county in the immortal world, and is specially used to lay the foundation for people who have ascended from the outside world. Because the immortal who has just ascended up is completely unfamiliar with the laws of heaven and earth unique to the immortal realm, and does not know how to absorb the aura of the cosmos, but if there is no cosmic qi in the body and directly exposed to the eternal realm, it will be affected by the laws of the world Instantly suppressed into meatloaf. After all, this is the immortal world, which is very different from the many immortal domains below. You call the wind and rain in the immortal realm, and the world changes color with a punch, but in the immortal world, the same power may only shatter a stone. In the Harmony Pond, the Qi of Harmony will automatically flow into your body to help you transform. Similarly, Hongmeng Pool is also a place to verify the high talents of ascending people. The more the aura of the grandiose you absorb in the grandiose pool, the more you adapt to the laws of heaven and earth here, and the higher your talent will naturally be, and vice versa. As soon as Wushuang fell into the Hongmeng Pond, he felt the endless strange air directly penetrated into her body, instantly widening her meridians, eliminating the turbid energy in the body, and automatically forming the trajectory of the Great Zhoutian in the body The operation, the painful feeling before disappeared, and replaced by the incomparable Shutai. She relaxed her body, the flat peach mark on her eyebrows suddenly lit up, and then, a more turbulent atmosphere came violently! The meridians were expanded and Wushuang felt that the meridians were about to be squeezed apart, but it was still within her tolerable range, and Tianjie¡¯s multiple exercises made her body strength different from ordinary people. , The meridian has already been squeezed off! Wushuang opened his eyes and saw that the purple gas was all involved in her body at a terrifying speed. The purple water in the pool was becoming shallow. After a while, the speed of Hongmeng''s Qi slowed down, and the imprint of the flat peach disappeared. Wushuang had a sense of satisfaction of being full and full, and his cultivation was directly at the sixth level of the immortal emperor! There was a loud thump and a huge water wave splashed! Wushuang saw a man falling from the sky and fell into the water in a big font. It was estimated that his face was painful when he was photographed. Then, she felt that someone appeared around her. She closed her eyes, and continued to absorb the breath of greatness in response to the changes. "The purple gas is coming from the east!" "It''s really the purple qi coming from the east! Is this man who has just ascended so powerful? He actually attracted the purple qi from the east to get into his body!" "Look at it! The water in Hongmeng Pond has become shallow. He must have absorbed it just now!" "This person must have amazing talent!" There were discussions around, and they spoke ancient languages. Wushuang naturally understood them, but they had never spoken them. But the water in the pool wasn''t shallow because of this man. Of course, she couldn''t speak out, so let this man show the limelight for her. "Master is here! Master Yan Ze is here!" Suddenly, there was an exclamation in the crowd. Then, everyone looked to the rear, and then gave a way out, specifically for Master Yan Ze and his subordinates to pass. "Hello Master!" "Master seems to be more handsome today!" "The young master is really tall and mighty, and makes a spring heart sprouting, and the slave''s heart is like a deer jumping wildly!" The women present, whether they were young girls or half-aged milfs, all greeted the man in luxurious clothes, and there were not even a few who flirted with surprise. Wushuang listened to these words with his eyes closed, and couldn''t help but wonder, is the folk customs of the immortal world too open, or this Master Yan Ze is too popular? These women speak too blatantly. Of course, there are also men''s voices mixed in, but the tone is more flattering. "Master, it''s the two of them!" A high-pitched voice sounded, respectful and not flattering, it was probably the servant next to the young master. They have approached Hongmeng Pond and looked at the two in the pond. Yan Ze squinted his eyes and looked at the purple lingering man in the pool, with a hint of satisfaction in his eyes. The middle-aged man kept looking at his expression, knowing that he was satisfied, and quickly waved to a young man beside him. The young man walked up quickly and greeted Yan Ze respectfully. The middle-aged man said, "Master, this is the godson of the slave, Ah Xing. As soon as Hongmeng Pool descends, he will come. If you know what happened, let him say something to you. Yan Ze nodded lightly. Ah Xing quickly said: "Young master, when I was younger, I saw this man quickly absorbing the cosmic air in the Harmony Pond, and then a thick purple qi came slowly from the east and gathered into him. A vision of the purple qi coming from the east has formed in his body, which is incredible!" Zi Qi came to the east, it was indeed able to show the man''s power, but there were many people who could attract the vision of heaven and earth, which was nothing. Yan Ze is more concerned with the shallow water in Hongmeng Pool. He said: "Did he absorb the cosmic air inside?" "Of course, Master!" Ah Xing replied affirmatively without even thinking about it. Although he didn''t see the man sucking most of the enlightenment, he thought with his toes to know that it must be him, otherwise it was the woman next to him? What a joke. That woman is inconspicuous compared to the man from the east of Ziqi! One is like the most dazzling pearl, and the other is like a grain of rice falling on the ground. There is no comparison. The purple qi on the woman''s body was so dim that it was almost invisible, and everyone else was too lazy to score on her because of the terrifyingly low talent. Yan Ze looked at the woman in the pool. Ah Xing quickly pointed and said, "That woman has always been like this, she can absorb only a limited amount of grandeur, her talent is too low, and she doesn''t know how she came to the immortal world." Yan Ze lost interest and looked away after a glance. Someone later whispered, saying that she was ugly, with low talent, and didn''t know how she came from the immortal world, and she didn''t know whether she could survive in the immortal world. Ugly? Wushuang caught this word in his ears, and couldn''t help but wonder, is she ugly? But no one has ever said that she looks ugly, is it because people in the immortal world look too good? With this question, she opened her eyes. Although she was sitting in the pool, she could still see the looks of some people. She looked around and became even more puzzled. The people here don''t seem to be so beautiful. What does it mean to say she is ugly? Isn''t it true that people in the immortal world, aesthetics and people in other places are not on the same level? But she didn''t feel angry or humiliated, because she was worried that her appearance was too good and that her strength was too low and she would be coveted. Now it seems that this worry can be eliminated. Chapter 1364： Shut up, so noisy Chapter 1364 Wushuang was still glad that people here thought she was ugly, when the man beside her suddenly stood up. Then, a loud laugh came from his mouth. "Hahahaha! I, someone Qi, has finally come to the immortal world!" Wushuang looked at him. This man was tall and magnificent, and he was not very handsome in appearance, but he was still handsome, and looked more than the best. What''s more striking is that he has red hair, a little self-curling, not long, and shoulder-length, and I don''t know if the hair is loose or he deliberately dangled it. It reminds Wushuang of the Golden Retriever Lion King. This is the Red Lion King. He opened his arms and looked very heroic and excited. "What''s your name! This is our young master from Qianyuan County, please come up to say hello to the young master!" On the shore, the man named Ah Xing who spoke before said loudly. In his tone, with dissatisfaction, he felt that this man should come up to say hello to the young master immediately, which is the respect for the young master. "What are you! A dog-legged guy dared to talk to Xiaoye like this! Do you know who Xiaoye is?" The red-haired man''s eyes were sharp, and he looked at Ah Xing, his eyes flashing like electricity, and he scolded. Everyone present took a deep breath, this man... even talked to Master Yan Ze''s like this! Are you impatient? Wushuang slowly stood up, everyone''s eyes were on the red-haired man, her body was dim, no one wanted to put extra eyes on her, and the red-haired man was amazing, so no one wanted to Turn around to see her. So she can safely observe the people here. She noticed that after the red-haired man said those words, the people around were very surprised, and they were too respectful to Master Yan Ze, which reminded Wushuang of Thirteen Mother''s words. Shisanniang said that the class division in the immortal world is very serious, and Wushuang still complains in his heart that the immortal world is like a feudal society. From the present point of view, what the Shisanniang said is true. Everyone here respects the Young Master Yan Ze, and seems to feel that going against the Young Master''s words is disrespectful to him. The red-haired man offended the most noble character here. Wushuang silently lit a candle for him. "You are so bold!" Ah Xing was so angry that his nose was gasping. At this time, Master Yan Ze raised his hand faintly, his eyes swept towards the red-haired man, and said: "The young master doesn''t care about your impoliteness. You can be considered a bit arrogant. You can let this young master look at you more. Now this young master gives you a chance. From today on, you will become the young master''s subordinate, your cultivation resource. Master Ben has wrapped up." As soon as he said this, most of the people around him showed envy. Wushuang squinted her beautiful eyes, and Yan Ze''s tone easily reminded her of when she first met Su Zhu. Su Zhu is also so lofty, not looking at anything in the eyes, with a kind of inherent arrogance, this is the superiority brought to them by their identity. However, if the red-haired man is smarter and aware of current affairs, he will probably go down the steps. After all, here, this young master represents the center of power. As long as he refuses, the road ahead will be narrowed by half. Who knows, the red-haired man sneered and said: "You let the little master be your subordinate, then you will be your subordinate? When the little master is trying to dominate the world, you are still wearing open crotch pants!" Wushuang didn''t know whether to say he was so proud or stupid. These words naturally angered Yan Ze. Although Yan Ze didn''t look tepid and his expression was indifferent before, it was because he disdained to talk to a commoner and lowered his identity, but it did not mean that he would not be offended. "You are the first to refuse this young master''s solicitation." However, in his capacity, he did not have a black face. Instead, he glanced at the red-haired man, left a word, and turned away indifferently. "Huh! A little young master, who is arrogant to show, young master, I am unruly and unruly by nature, and no one wants to let the young master surrender!" The red-haired man apparently hadn''t realized the importance of Yan Ze''s identity, and was still talking to himself there. The people on the shore looked at the red-haired man sympathetically, and all shook their heads and left. But Wushuang was ignored by people as air from beginning to end. This was the weakest experience in her existence. The Ah Xing looked at the red-haired man with a sneer, and pointed at him before leaving and said, "You wait for me." "Wait and wait, I never fear anyone! I really think I am a vegetarian!" The red-haired man sneered, then held up the water very sullenly, and stroked his hairstyle. Well, Wushuang can be sure, his hair is not loose, but his hair style is scattered on both sides in the middle, which is a bit spicy. Silently shook his head, Wushuang flew ashore, and the clothes were already dry. "Hey! Wait for the little master!" "Hey! Call you!" The people behind him yelled a few words before Wushuang was sure she was calling herself. She turned her head, looked at him indifferently, and asked what he was going to do with her eyes. "What are you doing so fast? We were transported to the same Hongmeng Pond together anyway. It is also a fate of the same bathhouse. Although you are ugly, and the only difference in your talent is Xiaoye and I. In the limelight, but the little master just looks at you kindly, so let me take you as the little brother, and in the immortal world, the little master will cover you!" The red-haired man tossed his hair sulkingly, and said to Wushuang in a tone that he thought was very domineering. Wushuang turned his head and left. "Hey hey, don''t go! Do you not understand the language of the immortal world? Yes, this is the language of ancient times, and most people don''t understand it, but it doesn''t matter, the little master can teach you!" The red-haired man followed. He chattered endlessly, saying that the two of them are unfamiliar in life and should be united, and his cultivation level can cover her, and when she only asks her to do some errands, in short, it is to let her Wushuang is his little brother. Wushuang felt that he was used to being the boss, and he had to be followed by a younger brother in order to show his power. Wushuang ignored him, automatically blocked his words, and focused on the surrounding buildings, shops, people, etc., acquiring information. The buildings here have to be in the style of ancient times and look more primitive. I like to paint a lot of murals on the walls, but most of these murals are people fighting monsters with weapons. The monsters are black and have only outlines. Wushuang felt that this was not a monster, but a creature she had never seen before. The red-haired man was still persevering next to her and persuaded her to be his little brother. Wushuang suddenly turned his head, looked at him and said: "Shut up, it''s so noisy." Chapter 1365： Ugly girl Chapter 1365 After traveling around the city for a day, Wushuang got a lot of useful information. First of all, this city is very large, and Wushuang only walked through the two sides of the west gate and the south gate before night fell, and the other half of the east gate and north gate did not finish. This city is at least the size of three or four ghost repair cities. Except the nobles in the city, flying in the air is not allowed, and everyone must walk on the ground honestly. Wushuang noticed that it was very strange that the city gate was always closed. She didn''t know if this was the case at the north gate of the east gate, but the two big city gates, the west gate of the south gate, were kept closed, and there were many guards in the city. The gate was guarded, the surrounding city wall was so high that it almost rushed into the sky, and after the divine sense penetrated the city wall, nothing could be seen. The guards at the city gate are very strict, she observed that every half an hour, there will be a change of guard. The cultivation base of each squad leader is very high, all in the realm of Immortal Emperor, and the cultivation base of the captain or higher-ranking person will be higher, but she has not seen it yet. In the fairy world, the realm of the fairy emperor is already a super overlord, but here, it is only the captain of a small team, if you don''t see it with your own eyes, you will find it hard to believe. It¡¯s just that the city is not too densely populated. Compared with the city of the fairy world, the population here is sparse, and basically there are not many children. She thinks it may be that people in the immortal world do not like to have children. Or the rules of immortality make it difficult to conceive a newborn. Along the way, I saw many immortal emperors and many immortal emperors. Of course, there were many with low cultivation bases. People who were born and raised in the immortal realm also cultivated step by step. Her cultivation base can only be regarded as ordinary among the crowd, and the chattering red-haired men are two levels higher than her cultivation base, so follow her all the way and have to let her be his little brother. Wushuang really admires his perseverance. With this skill, if you don''t get to know the immortal world, you can follow her! It was late at night, and the temperature in the air quickly dropped, suddenly giving people a horrible feeling, and all the people on the street returned home, and no one wandered the street. The red-haired man rubbed his arms, and then he pulled Wushuang and said, "Hey, do you feel anything weird? Let''s stop wandering in the street. Let''s find an inn and rest for a night! Tonight, Xiaoye, I dinner!" Wushuang drew his arm out and said quietly, "Okay, there is an inn in front of you. Go ahead." "what?" The red-haired man did not expect that she was so easy to talk suddenly, and was a little happy. He thought he had persuaded her to be him as a little brother. He tossed his hair and snorted: "Let''s go, look at the little master! With the little master, can you still sleep on the street?" After speaking, he opened the door with his head upright and walked into the inn in front, Wushuang slowly followed behind. "The shopkeeper, come to two rooms!" Qi Xingyun, the red-haired man, as soon as he entered, he looked like he was wealthy, leaned against the counter, and said proudly. The shopkeeper was a middle-aged man who looked a little fat, looked at Qi Xingyun twice, and spit out: "One room has one hundred Hongmeng stones a night, two rooms two hundred." "What is the Hongmeng stone! I don''t have it, Xiaoye! But there are so many treasures here, I think any one can be worth tens of thousands of Hongmeng stones!" Qi Xingyun took out a few treasures. In Wushuang''s view, they were indeed not bad and invaluable, but the treasurer only glanced at it and said: "The shop does not accept tatters. If there is no Hongmeng stone, please leave. Don''t disturb the shop''s business." "Tattered? What look in your eyes from the shopkeeper? Open your eyes and take a good look. These are..." Qi Xingyun was angry, but before he could finish his words, two immortal emperor peak people came out and said aggressively: "Who is making trouble?" Qi Xingyun said: "Whoever makes trouble, what trouble, Xiaoye is just reasoning with your shopkeeper!" "Dare to come to stay without the Hongmeng Stone, as far as you go!" Qi Xingyun was pushed out by the two, and with a "bang", the doors were closed. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Wushuang''s dark and faint eyes looking at him, and he coughed awkwardly, "Then, they don''t know the goods, don''t worry, the little master will not let you sleep in the street. I won¡¯t let you sleep on the street, go! Go to other inns!" Wushuang felt that his crow''s mouth should be effective. Sure enough, I walked into the seven or eight inns, and were all kicked out in the end. Not to mention the house, even the wood house had to spend a Hongmeng stone, but they didn''t have any. Take the treasure out, the other party doesn''t want it at all. Wushuang felt that it was not that the things Qi Xingyun brought out were worthless, but that he was deliberately making things difficult. Don¡¯t forget, in the daytime, in the crowds, he offended the young master here. Everyone¡¯s eyes are in full view. Who dares to accept him is not just against the young master. ? She tried to exchange things, and people didn''t even bother to look at her. Before they took out the things, they were kicked out. Wushuang touched her face, she is so ugly now? The last two were blowing a bitterly cold wind, they could only shrink under a stone bridge and make do. Qi Xingyun was very embarrassed. He didn''t expect that he would hit a wall everywhere. His rhetoric finally slapped him in the face and said that Wushuang would not let Wushuang sleep on the street, but he really fell asleep on the street. "Then what...Today, my little master is not familiar with his life, don''t worry, tomorrow little master will find a place to change the Hongmeng stone, and promise to bring you a delicious and spicy one!" "Follow the young master, you can rest assured that you will never be wronged at all. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the Taiyi Immortal Territory Lingyuan Immortal Territory to ask, the young master is notoriously generous to the younger brother!" He had his spirits again, and he tried to convince Wushuang again. Wushuang originally sat cross-legged on the ground to meditate, but he got a headache because of his twittering, but finally opened his eyes and said: "You might as well experience our current situation, how thin is the grandeur here." "What? Impossible, this is the immortal world, do we still have to worry about cultivation?" Qi Xingyun shook his red hair, feeling that Wushuang''s talent was too low to breathe the Qi of Hongmeng in his body. However, when he tried to meditate, he found that the majestic energy in the air that can be sucked into the body can be said to be pitiful. Even a whole night of meditation and practice is not enough to run a small week. Such cultivation is hardly possible. progress. Qi Xingyun was shocked. He had absorbed a lot of Harmony Qi in the Hongmeng Pond before, making him think that the Harmony Qi of the Immortal Realm was available everywhere. How could he have imagined that the situation was so severe! If they can''t cultivate, their cultivation level can''t be improved, then they can only maintain the status quo for the rest of their lives. No, they must have the spirit of great enlightenment! "Hongmeng Stone! Hongmeng Stone can definitely be cultivated! Just like the profound spirit stone in the immortal world, it can be used as currency, and it can also be cultivated by absorbing the Qi of Hongmeng!" Qi Xingyun said loudly. Wushuang thought, it seems that he is not stupid. "Okay, close your eyes and rest your mind, and I''ll inquire tomorrow." She said lightly. But she did not close her eyes, but took out a mirror from the space. Qi Xingyun kept staring at her, and when she saw her take out the mirror, he chuckled and said, "Sorry, I thought that ugly girls didn''t look in the mirror, but I didn''t expect you to take out the mirror at any time. " Wushuang didn''t even care about him. She raised the mirror and took a look. Snapped! The mirror fell to the ground. Who can tell her who is the ugly girl in the mirror? Chapter 1366： Ten thousand alpacas run by Chapter 1366 Ten Thousand Alpacas Run Over It''s so ugly that it''s ugly. Wushuang was stunned by the person in the mirror. The pockmarked face was yellow and black, and she could hardly see what she looked like. No wonder those people looked at her and shook their heads. It turned out that she was so ugly. ! "I was scared by myself? Hahaha, you are too funny! Don''t you know what you look like?" Qi Xingyun picked up the mirror on the ground and laughed loudly, with a special smile. Wushuang said indifferently: "You can sleep in another bridge hole." "Don¡¯t don¡¯t! I¡¯m just kidding, don¡¯t be angry, although you look ugly, but your eyes are pretty good, you are still a little good, don¡¯t give up on yourself, I won¡¯t care about you Looks, the little master accepts the younger brother, and never sees his body and looks!" Qi Xingyun patted his chest and said with a look of pride. Wushuang took the mirror over silently, and the mirror would not be broken naturally. Her face was printed in the mirror, and it was still very clear. The yellow-brown pockmarks are large and small, occupying the entire face, even on the nose. Her skin is no longer crystal clear and looks very dull. It''s so ugly that it''s quite distinctive, at least the entire immortal world would not have a marijuana face like her. But where did this pockmark come from? She suddenly remembered that when she was in the Hongmeng Pond, she suddenly absorbed too much of the Hongmeng breath, and there was such a tingling sensation on her face, but it quickly disappeared. She didn''t care. Now I want to come, maybe there is relationship. She has no disguise, and there is no other way to make her look pocky, so there is only this reason. But it was also good, she was not in a hurry to restore her appearance, at least it was much more convenient to hold an ugly face than a beautiful face before she had enough ability to protect herself. "Um, are you okay?" Qi Xingyun came over and asked, he was wondering if he had just spoken too much and hurt her self-esteem. Wushuang put away the mirror, glanced at him coldly, stood up and drew a line in the middle, she sat cross-legged at the other end, and said: "Don''t go beyond this line, don''t say a word, I didn''t joking with you." "Okay, I understand. After all, I am handsome and charming. It is difficult for a woman to be indifferent. You want to keep your distance. This is good. It means that you have seen the charm of the young man and worry about being attracted by the young man. . Don¡¯t worry, Xiaoye is definitely not a person who attracts bees and butterflies, and will not deliberately release your charm." He touched his hair that he considered to be extremely handsome, and his expression was a little sad. Who made him so charming, he couldn''t control it if he wanted to control it. Not everyone has these troubles. Wushuang really didn''t want to care about him, and ignored him as air, just as he could not hear his narcissistic words. ... On the second day, when the cosmic energy was the most abundant in the day, Wushuang who had been meditating all night felt the change, and hurriedly inhaled the cosmic energy of heaven and earth into his body, and the surroundings surged instantly. A lot of grandeur. Qi Xingyun, who was also meditating with his eyes closed, felt that the cosmopolitan aura around him became more and more, narcissistically thinking that he was attracted to it, and in his heart he felt happily that today Wushuang must be willing to be his little brother. You can also rub the air of Hongmeng. "How did the humility of the grandeur this morning become less?" "Strange, why has the Qi of Hongmeng become so thin?" At the same time, all the people who were cultivating in the city suddenly opened their eyes, and they were puzzled. In the realm of immortality, this time is the most suitable time for cultivating, because between the heavens and the earth there will be more auras than usual. For people who do not practice with the Hongmeng Stone, this is equivalent to the Hongmeng Qi that can be absorbed throughout the day. However, today''s Hongmeng Qi has become less, which is too strange. But they didn''t notice anything, let alone that the great energy in the city had crazily poured into a bridge hole, because soon the great energy had been absorbed and there was nothing left. "It''s refreshing!" Qi Xingyun patted his **** and stood up, put on a tall and mighty posture, and raised his eyebrows at Wushuang: "How about it, isn''t it good to follow Xiaoye?" Wushuang reasoned him. She stood up and walked out under the bridge. The early morning Yubai drove away the biting cold wind, and the temperature in the air gradually rose. She stood on the bridge and looked ahead. She could only see the towering city wall. Outside the city wall, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, as if blocking it. When something came in, she subconsciously remembered the black creatures painted on many murals yesterday. "Little master, go to inquire about the situation of the immortal world, and come back with a Hongmeng stone by the way. I will never let you sleep on the street again today." Qi Xingyun didn''t know when he changed into white clothes, and his hair was probably slapped with a comb. It looked a little more pleasing to the eye than yesterday. What he said finally became normal. Although Wushuang didn''t think he would be able to change to Hongmeng Stone today, he still didn''t hit his self-confidence and nodded lightly. "Let¡¯s see you here in the afternoon. You wait for the little master, who will come back and take you to the immortal realm to eat and drink!" Qi Xingyun took a big elder brother''s posture, shaking off his robe, desperate and cold, oh no, he had gone with lofty ambition. Wushuang went in the opposite direction to him. She first quickly went to the east gate and north gate that she didn''t go to yesterday, and found that, as she expected, the gates were all closed and guarded tightly. Can also estimate the size of this city, about the size of eight ghost repair cities. Then she wanted to ask people about the immortal world, but many people showed disgust when they saw her coming, and she had to stop. After thinking about it, she found Yi Rong Dan in a corner with no one. Yi Rong became an ordinary-looking woman, and then she went to ask someone. "This big brother..." Wushuang stopped a middle-aged man who seemed to be kind, and his cultivation base seemed to be lower than her. The good-faced elder brother stopped, stared at her face for a few times, and then asked suspiciously, "What''s the matter with you?" The tone is also very kind. "That''s it, brother, I have something to ask you, I wonder if you can answer a few words?" "Oh, just ask." He nodded. Wushuang thought to herself, it seemed she was so ugly, she had to change her face before anyone would be willing to take care of her. This is really a sad story. She quickly asked, "Big brother, can you tell me what city this is?" "We are Qingfeng City, one of the eighteen outer cities of Qianyuan County, which specializes in defending against the dark creatures outside." Dark creature? Is it the black creature she saw on the mural? After asking too many questions, Wushuang didn¡¯t ask the dark creature, but said: ¡°This is only one of the 18 outer cities of Qianyuan County, and there are inner cities. I didn¡¯t expect Qianyuan County to be so big. How many counties are there in the immortal world? How big are they?" "What a big one, Qianyuan County has only thirty-six cities, but it''s just a small county on the border of the immortal world. There are thousands of prefectures in the immortal world, and some counties have hundreds of cities! Qianyuan County waits for more than 30 All counties belong to Tai Sui State. You have to ask me how old the immortal world is, how do I know that I have never been out of Tai Sui State, and Tai Sui State is just a small area in the extreme cold world. To send to other states, you need The Hongmeng Stone is not a little bit! Let alone teleport to other worlds!" The kind-faced man said, when he said these words, he could see helplessness on his face. Wushuang was a little surprised when she heard these words, the immortal world was far beyond her imagination. Such a big Qingfeng City was actually only one of the 36 cities in Qianyuan County. One can imagine how big Qianyuan County was. Above Qianyuan County, there is Taisui Prefecture, and above Taisui Prefecture is the extremely cold world. In other words, the place where she is now belongs to the extreme cold world, but it is just a very inconspicuous city in the extreme cold world, just like a drop in the ocean, insignificant. Su He, Su Zhu''s father, was the lord of a realm. At this moment, Wushuang deeply realized how powerful Su Zhu''s father was. But I don''t know which realm Su He is the master. "Why is teleportation so expensive?" Wushuang suppressed the shock in his heart and asked a very crucial question. "Naturally because of the dark creatures! In the immortal world, every place is full of terrifying dark creatures. The enchantment outside the city wall can stop those great horrors, otherwise there will be a peaceful life for the immortal world! The formation and the shuttle in the mist are the teleportation formations that the masters of all circles have spent a lot of manpower and financial resources to build, and they are naturally expensive!" "In other words, if you don''t take the teleportation array, you can''t pass through the mist between the cities, and you can''t go to other cities. Does that mean?" "Yes, that''s what it means. Girl, do you have anything else to ask?" he said. "No, thank you." Wushuang said politely. If she continued to ask, he would doubt whether she was from the immortal world. Fortunately, this eldest brother had a good heart and didn''t ask her much. The elder brother nodded, raised his foot and walked two steps, then turned back, Wushuang looked at him suspiciously. Just listen to him saying: "Girl, listen to your eldest brother''s advice. Although you don''t look good, you have to face yourself courageously. There is no need to deceive yourself. You know." "what?" Wushuang touched her face, she was an ordinary-looking woman, but she was definitely not ugly! What is self-deception? But I heard the eldest brother continue to say: "Disguise can only blind your own eyes, but can''t stop outsiders'' eyes, why bother." Wushuang was stunned, dare to love this eldest brother had already seen that she was disguised? ! No wonder he stared at his face a few times at the beginning. "Then what, brother, can I see it clearly?" she asked quickly. "Who can''t see it on the street?" The eldest brother was even more surprised, as if surprised that she didn''t recognize the flaws in her disguise technique, which was obviously something everyone could see. In Wushuang''s heart, almost 10,000 alpacas rushed past. Now that she had already exposed her stuff, she also broke the jar. She could see that this eldest brother is a really good person. Next time, she probably won''t meet anyone who answers her questions in such a detailed way. "Thank you, brother, for reminding me. I remembered. Then I will ask my brother one more question. Do you know where there are Hongmeng fruit? Chapter 1367： Bounty Hunter Chapter 1367 Bounty Hunter "Hongmeng fruit? What do you ask this for? This is not something we ordinary people can afford!" The middle-aged man looked at Wushuang, shook his head and said: "Hongmeng fruit only grows in places where Hongmeng Qi is extremely strong. We don''t have it in Qianyuan County. Even if you have Hongmeng Stone, you may not be able to buy Hongmeng Fruit, only those with noble status can eat it." Wushuang frowned. Although she knew that Hongmeng fruit was definitely not easy to get, she didn''t expect it to be so difficult. Money doesn¡¯t necessarily buy it, only people with noble status can eat it. The class division in the immortal world is really serious. "Thank you for your answer, I just heard someone talk about Hongmeng fruit, so I was curious to ask." Wushuang said to the middle-aged elder brother gratefully, although he felt a little heavy, he still had a sincere gratitude smile on his face. The middle-aged man nodded and asked her, "Do you have anything to ask? If not, I will leave." She said that, but she didn''t move, as if she was waiting for her to continue asking questions. Wushuang felt even more grateful. He had repeatedly hit the wall before and received a lot of cold eyes, but this elder brother felt like a warm breeze, which made her feel a little warmth from a different place. She smiled and said, "Big brother, thank you so much. I actually have one last question. Do you know any way to quickly earn Hongmengshi?" Even going out of the city requires a lot of Hongmeng Stones, let alone transporting them to other places. The most important thing right now is to make money, otherwise sleeping on the street is a trivial matter, and cultivation is a problem. "Earn Hongmeng Stone?" The middle-aged eldest brother looked Wushuang up and down a few times and said, "Actually, I know that you have just ascended to the immortal world. I also went to join in the fun yesterday at noon. You have no foundation, and you don¡¯t look very good. Someone wants it, afraid to scare people..." Old Tie, these words are heartbreaking. "The quickest way you want to earn Hongmeng Stone is to become a bounty hunter." "Bounty Hunter?" "Turn left at the South City Gate, and you''ll know." ... Nanchengmen is always the most lively place. There is a small lane on the left of the main street, but when you walk in, it is a lively alley. At any time, it is crowded with people. This is a dead alley. In the innermost part, there is a wide and high wall. The wall is covered with paper. The highest place in the center is written with four simple characters¡ªBounty Hunter. Wushuang squeezed in from the alley with difficulty, the shoes were all stepped on by no less than ten feet, and finally squeezed into the corner of the wall. Before she had time to watch, there was a sudden commotion in the crowd, and then someone said excitedly: "They are back! Xuan Yu team is back from the mist!" "The task they received this time is an extremely difficult five-star task. I don''t know if they have completed the task!" "There are fewer people! In the six-person team, only four are back!" "Oh my god! The two who missed are both the cultivation bases of the middle stage of the Immortal Emperor, so they didn''t come back?" Xuan Yu... Wushuang felt that she had scanned the name just now. She looked up the wall and saw a dense row of names engraved on the wall with the words "Qianyuan Hundred People List" written on it. The name "Xuan Yu" ranked 86th. Whoosh! At this moment, she saw that the name suddenly moved, and went up by one. At the top, a name disappeared, and it is probably lost. The name of the "Hundreds of People" can rise and fall automatically, which is quite interesting. However, being able to rank in the top 100 in the entire Qianyuan County, it seems that this Xuanyu team is indeed very powerful. There was a separate road behind, allowing Wushuang to see the four members of Xuan Yu team. The head was a somewhat feminine young man with narrow eyes and a snake-shaped sword on his waist, which was very eye-catching, and his cultivation was the highest among the four, at the peak of the Immortal Emperor. One of the other three is a woman with a very gorgeous appearance, a little revealing in her dress, hot red lips, and her eyes are like silk, attracting people''s eyes whenever she walks and moves. The remaining two people seem to be much more mediocre, their facial features are plain and unremarkable, and their cultivation base is similar to that of women, and they are both in the middle stage of the fairy emperor. All four of them were stained with blood, but the blood was red and green. The green blood made Wushuang feel an evil dark aura, making her frown involuntarily. Is that the blood of the dark creature? Just the blood stains, there is a horrible aura, isn''t that living dark creature even more terrifying? The four walked into the next bounty shop, Wushuang squeezed left and right, squeezing in like a loach. "Have you completed the task?" A middle-aged man in black and blue clothes walked out from inside and smiled and looked at the Xuan Yu team. "Of course, if we don''t complete the task, how can we have the face to come back!" The gorgeous woman curled her lips and smiled, and sat down aside, with Erlang''s legs tilted, revealing the white and greasy spring light but she didn''t care. Middle-aged people smile even more. The feminine-looking man took out two things and put them on the counter, one was a storage bag and the other was a black token. The middle-aged man picked up the storage bag and poured out the contents. Those were two long and pointed translucent tentacles. Some red, yellow, and yellow things could be seen inside. "His! There are human brains in the tentacles!" Someone in the crowd said. "vomit!" Someone vomited directly, Wushuang was speechless, isn''t it just his brains, can he vomit? She turned her head and took a look. She had a bad feeling when she saw a head of fiery red hair. When someone raised her head, she was indeed the fool of Qi Xingyun. When he vomited, everyone around him voluntarily moved away from him, covering his mouth and nose with disgust. "Coco!" The gorgeous woman smiled, "It''s really rare to see, there are people who are scared of vomiting! Why are you so dull!" "Scared? Fart! Little master can''t see such disgusting things!" Qi Xingyun said, wiped his mouth, walked in, sat on the chair next to the woman, and said: "Come on, give the little master a cup The water comes rustling!" Wushuang rolled his eyes silently, and backed away, not wanting Qi Xingyun to see her, so as not to be dragged into the water. "Who are you! Dare to come here and yell!" A buddy beside the middle-aged man pointed to Qi Xingyun and said. The middle-aged man raised his slap and said, "The person who came is a guest, go, bring tea." The dude brought the tea up unwillingly. "You are interesting, are you interested in warming up your sister''s bed?" The gorgeous woman stared at Qi Xingyun and said, while glaring at her. Qi Xingyun looked at her up and down, then shook his head and said, "Little master, I don''t like you like this." "Oh?" The woman became more interested: "Then what do you like?" Qi Xingyun suddenly pointed out, and Wushuang had a bad premonition in his heart. When he hurried out, he saw Qi Xingyun twist his head and said: "Little master likes that!" The surrounding people separated automatically, Wushuang was isolated, all eyes fell on her pocky face. Chapter 1368： Be my little brother Chapter 1368: Be My Little Brother All the sights fell on Wushuang''s face, and then Qi Qi revealed an indescribable expression. The smile on the gorgeous woman''s face was also restrained, because it was a humiliation to compare with such an ugly woman. "The mission is complete." The feminine man retracted his gaze and looked at the middle-aged man. "Congratulations, you have completed such a difficult five-star mission, and you can upgrade to a five-star hunter." The middle-aged man nodded, put away the pair of sharp tentacles, then took the other black token and the black tokens of the other three people in, and came out after a while, he said: "Okay, the bounty token has been upgraded to five stars." He took out the token just now, but the color on it changed to blue. "Here is the bounty 50,000 Hongmeng Stone." The middle-aged man also took out a storage ring and gave it to the feminine man. "Hi! Fifty thousand Hongmeng Stone!" "Sure enough, the bounty of the five-star mission is high!" "Too envious! But I have never had the guts to take on a five-star mission in my life!" "Isn''t it? The Xuanyu team consists of six people. For this task, they sacrificed two directly!" People whispered. "Xuan Yu''s ranking has risen again!" At this time, someone shouted from the wall. "The ranking has risen by two! Xuan Yu is now eighty-fourth on the Qianyuan 100 list!" "Congratulations Xuan Yu!" Everyone greeted the feminine man one after another. So Xuan Yu is not only the name of the team, but also the name of this feminine man? Wushuang looked at him a few more times. The whole team was named after him, indicating that the other players were convinced of him, and the team should be united. The ranking is increased after the task is handed over, indicating that the ranking is closely related to the task. The four took the bounty and left in a mighty manner. "Master, I also want to take on the task, how did I take this task?" Standing in front of the counter, Qi Xingyun asked loudly. Wushuang was about to flee, but he was slammed with his whip and pulled over with the hands that wrapped her around. "Where to go, Xiaoye takes the task, you follow Xiaoye, and you are sure to lie down and win!" Qi Xingyun leaned on the cabinet and assumed a very chic posture, but he didn''t know how handsome his posture was. In Wushuang''s view, he was no different from the second fool of the next door. "yourself¡­¡­" Wushuang refused in a low voice, but before he finished speaking, he listened to the guy in front and said coldly: "Just you, take the task? Are you able to complete the task? Oh, don''t be overpowered here. How will you die? I don¡¯t even know!" "How do you talk!" Qi Xingyun said angrily: "Do you believe it or not, Xiaoye call out you who are in charge, let him see what your face is!" When it comes to being in charge, the guy lowered his head. The middle-aged man had already left. The guy was naturally afraid of him. If Qi Xingyun really got into trouble, he would definitely follow him. Wushuang sighed faintly. It''s all right now. Even the guy was offended by Qi Xingyun and hurt her. If you look at the guy like this, you will know that you are a grudge, even if you have a clear relationship with Qi Xingyun, he said Uncertain guys will embarrass themselves. Now that this is the case, she doesn''t need to get rid of Qi Xingyun. Although she is not as strong as many people now, she has never been afraid of things. She glanced at Qi Xingyun coldly, and said, "From now on, you shut up, let me say." Her gaze was so cold that Qi Xingyun''s heart suddenly burst, and a nervous feeling came out. He also subconsciously closed his mouth and stopped talking. Strange, why should I shut up and listen to her, who is the younger brother? "Hello, buddy, my companion is unstoppable. Don''t be angry. We are here to be bounty hunters. I don''t know what mission is suitable for us?" Wushuang tried his best to speak in a gentle tone. But the guy didn''t appreciate it, he rolled his eyes and said: "At this level of your cultivation, even if you become a bounty hunter, you will not be able to complete the mission, that is, you will not be able to complete the lowest one-star mission. Besides, to be a bounty hunter, each person needs to pay a hundred magnum stones. Can you afford it?" "One hundred Hongmeng Stone?! Why don''t you grab it!" Qi Xingyun said, his voice raised. He inquired outside, as a man in the shop, only 30 Hongmeng stones per person, that is to say, he has to be a man for more than three months in order to pay for being a bounty hunter! This hasn¡¯t even gotten the task to earn the Hongmeng Stone, so you have to spend so much, isn¡¯t it what is it to grab? Although Wushuang felt that a hundred Hongmeng Stones were too much, but Qi Xingyun, a fool, was too begging, so who would take him out for a fight! "Without the Hongmeng Stone, don''t join in the fun here!" The dude said coldly, with a sneer on his face, as if laughing that they were poor ghosts. "you¡­¡­" Qi Xingyun wanted to curse and was interrupted by Wushuang: "Aren''t you going to get the Hongmeng Stone? Didn''t you get the two hundred Hongmeng Stone?" "Um... this... they don''t know the goods, the little master has so many darlings, they even say that they are worthless, so angry little master!" Qi Xingyun touched his nose, and said angrily and embarrassingly. He used to speak loudly and said that he would take her to eat and drink spicy food. As a result... It''s really shameful. "Then what, don''t worry, Xiaoye must have a way to get the Hongmeng Stone, Xiaoye will do it!" Wushuang had such a look on his face, not surprising at all. She took out a storage bag, took out two hundred Hongmeng Stones out of it, put them on the counter, and said to the guy: "Here are two hundred Hongmeng Stones, please help us both become bounty hunters." Looking at the little purple beads, Qi Xingyun''s eyes lit up, and he looked at Wushuang in surprise: "Where did you get so many Hongmeng stones!" Wushuang didn''t want to care about him, and didn''t want to tell her that she had used magical medicine for it. She had already guessed that Qi Xingyun would hit a wall everywhere, so she didn''t count on him at all. But she turned her head and looked at Qi Xingyun and said: "I will pay you your expenses. From today on, you are my little brother. I won''t let you talk, don''t talk." "What?! No! Absolutely not! I''ve always been the eldest brother! Little master, I have never been a little brother!" Qi Xingyun shook his head abruptly, and his hair almost fell on Wushuang''s face. "There is always a first time in everything." "It''s the first time for a ghost! It''s impossible for the little master to be your little brother! What kind of status is the little master! How can it be your little brother!" "Well, man, I will only pay my own Hongmeng Stone..." Wushuang reached out to the Hongmeng Stone on the counter. "Hey wait a minute! You can''t be so unkind, the big deal is the little master borrowed from you, you...you can''t take advantage of others!" Qi Xingyun stared at Wushuang and then at the Hongmeng Stone on the counter, falling into a dilemma. Chapter 1369： The next task Chapter 1369 Naturally, Qi Xingyun didn¡¯t want to be Wushuang¡¯s little brother. What¡¯s the joke? He sits in the Lingyuan Immortal Realm, and the number of people queuing to be his little brother can¡¯t be counted. If these little brothers know that he is a little brother for others, his Where to put your face? "Let''s do this, even if I borrowed this Hongmeng Stone from you, Xiaoye owes you a favor today. I will not only return the Hongmeng Stone to you, but also your favor!" Qi Xingyun discussed with Wushuang. "What''s going on? Afterwards, a lot of people have to pay the Hongmeng Stone! Can''t afford to go up!" The man said impatiently. Someone behind him urged. Wushuang said to the guy: "We are the two of us." Qi Xingyun breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Wushuang with a smile: "It''s still hello, don''t worry, I promise to take you to complete the task and earn more Hongmeng Stone!" It''s really a little money to stump the hero. He grew up so old and thought that he would even borrow a woman to pay the bounty hunter''s money, so he had to earn Hongmengshi quickly to let her know that he was tall and good. "You don''t cause trouble for me, even if I thank you." Wushuang said lightly. This one hundred Hongmeng Stone is also a large sum for the current Wushuang. The reason she paid him is because she might form a team to complete the task, but in her situation, it is estimated that no one will team up with her. , So I can only choose Qi Xingyun next to him. Furthermore, Qi Xingyun didn''t have much scheming, she would rather deal with Qi Xingyun than those with a full belly. After the Hongmeng Stone was handed in, the dude impatiently registered their names, then rubbed their names onto two tokens and gave them to them. "The tasks are in the hall inside, go and see for yourself." The guy said impatiently, and began to greet the next one. Wushuang put the token away and walked inside. Qi Xingyun quickly followed, holding the token in his hand, and muttered in disgust: "The color of this token is as yellow as shit, so ugly." "Oh, if you find it ugly, then you will be promoted to a two-star bounty hunter!" Someone sneered at him, glanced at him with contempt, and walked over. "what did you say!" Qi Xingyun went up and grabbed the man by the collar: "Why are you talking to the young master in a strange way! I am so impatient!" He looks very domineering. He is tall and has red hair. The man is grabbed by him and his momentum is short. But soon, someone came to warn that if he dared to make trouble here, he would be disqualified as a bounty hunter, and he would never step into this place. Qi Xingyun unhurriedly let go of the man. "You wait for me!" The man stared at Qi Xingyun viciously, whispered, and walked out of the hall. Wushuang shook her head speechlessly. She is not surprised. She has no doubt about Qi Xingyun¡¯s ability to pull hatred. Anyway, she has offended the only young master of Qianyuan County¡¯s guardian family. There are too many lice, so he has offended the whole fuck. People in Yuan County, she would not be surprised. She looked around the hall. The hall was very large, at least it could accommodate several thousand people, and there were many people inside, all watching various tasks. One-star missions, two-star missions and other missions are all in different areas. Each level of mission occupies a large wall with brilliance flowing on it, and the characters depicted are also changing from time to time. The one-star mission has the most people in front of the wall, followed by the two-star mission, the three-star mission, and higher, the harder the mission, the fewer people will watch. There is only a six-star mission here. Wushuang first looked around and understood the difficulty of each task. On the wall of the five-star task, she saw one item, and it was marked "Red Feather Team Completed". The name of the task was: Collect the Tentacles of the Tier 5 Dark Creature, Eight Desolate Beasts . It turned out that it was a dark creature of Tier 5! Wushuang remembered that when Akabane, a feminine man, just took out the pair of tentacles, she felt a huge threat. The tentacles were already dead, but they all made her feel the crisis. There was a feeling of hanging hairs. She clearly knew that she was now If it is against the Eight Desolate Beasts, there is absolutely no chance of escape. She returned to the wall of the one-star mission, and Qi Xingyun, who had been watching here for a while, grabbed her and said: "Let''s take this task! You can team up with two! The little master will take you down and win!" With that, his finger pointed to a task. One-star mission: Enter the mist, slay the first-order dark creature Storm Wolf, and get a hundred eyes of Storm Wolf. Task reward: 30 Hongmeng Stones. The eyeballs of a hundred storm wolves means that fifty storm wolves will be killed. Wushuang didn''t say anything, didn''t agree or disagreed, she looked at the expressions of the people around her, and the people around heard Qi Xingyun choose this task, some sneered, some gloated. These expressions all show that this task is not as easy as imagined, otherwise everyone would have taken it long ago. You know that other mission rewards are generally ten or twenty Hongmeng stones. "Just choose this task. Thirty Hongmeng Stones are equivalent to one month''s wages as a buddy. We can earn it in one day!" "Look again." Wushuangdao. Qi Xingyun was a little dissatisfied, but she paid for the two hundred Hongmeng Stones today. After thinking about it, she decided to give her face today and listen to her once, but he had to decide on the task in the future. Wushuang pointed to the bottom task: "That''s it." Qi Xingyun looked at her fingers, his eyes widened for an instant, "What? Go to clean the silt outside the city wall? Only five Hongmeng stones! Is there any mistake!" Wushuang nodded: "That''s right." With that said, she took out the token, handed it to another guy on the side, and said, "I''ll take this task." The guy glanced at her, this task was dirty and tiring, no one had been willing to do it, but seeing her cultivation level so low, you know why she took this task. Qi Xingyun was full of entanglement. He wanted to earn 30 Hongmeng Stones. What''s the point of only five? And at first glance, everyone knew that this kind of task was disgusted by everyone. Wouldn''t you be laughed at by taking this task? He had already seen many people covering their mouths and laughing at her. He didn''t want to go with him to clean up the mud! "Hold on! I will team up with her!" Qi Xingyun, who was disgusted in his heart, also had disgust on his face, but he still walked up and took on the task with Wushuang. Although she is ugly, she is a woman, and as a big man, how can she do rough work alone? This is not in line with his demeanor, so he compromised. "But our team must be named after the young master!" "Oh." Wushuang doesn''t matter, she doesn''t want to get the limelight in the future and attract the attention of Su Family, let Qi Xingyun block the limelight for her. Chapter 1370： Stay behind Chapter 1370 After receiving the task, Wushuang and Qi Xingyun were stopped by a group of people as soon as they walked out of the door of the bounty shop. "Boy, I heard you are crazy!" A middle-aged man with a big waist and a totem engraved all over his body stared at Qi Xingyun ferociously and said, behind him is the young man who was grabbed by Qi Xingyun''s collar before, now with a sneer on his face. Needless to say, he must have found Qi Xingyun for this group of people. The double-faced color took a few steps back indifferently, lest the blood splattered his body later. If you don''t beat Qi Xingyun, he doesn''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick, which just makes him improve his memory. "Wushuang, you step back! One person does things the other person! The little master won''t let them hurt you!" Qi Xingyun suddenly said loudly. The few people who had originally ignored Wushuang as the air passed him so that they all noticed her. "He still has a companion. Don''t let her run away. I won''t let them have a long lesson today. I don''t know how good my flower master is!" The middle-aged man with a big waist and a round waist roared viciously, and then all the group charged towards Qi Xingyun and Wushuang. This flower master''s cultivation base was in the immortal emperor''s peak realm. The rest of the people in the immortal emperor''s late stage set up the barrier in advance to prevent the two from escaping, so as not to accidentally injure other people or damage the store''s things. Wushuang was shrouded in the enchantment and was speechless. This was simply a disaster of innocence. Sure enough, walking with Qi Xingyun would be unlucky. But she was never a person who was afraid of things. These people acted fiercely and mercilessly. They didn''t just want to teach them a simple lesson, but wanted to mutilate her and Qi Xingyun, then she was not welcome. As soon as she was about to do it, Wushuang felt that the power of the Magnificence in her body was about to move. It was an extremely powerful feeling, as if a punch could shock the world. Thinking of this, Wushuang didn''t take out the super magical Qingmang fan, but took out a divine sword, using only 50% of the power, to chop the person in front of her! call out! A dazzling white light was aroused in the void, and the biting sword intent made everyone''s eyes a flower. One arm was chopped off and thrown into the air, blood splattered. "what!!" The man screamed, and the broken arm was turning black. He shouted: "Poisonous! Very poisonous! Damn stinky girl!" The people around were surprised. It stands to reason that the people in the immortal world have been absorbing the aura of the cosmos, and their bodies are very strong. In the later stage of the immortal emperor''s cultivation base, the artifacts left their arm skins open at most, but they were cut by the ugly woman with a sword. Broken, this power is too amazing. And that toxin spread to that person''s body all at once, exuding death, this is not an ordinary toxin. Unexpectedly, this ugly and unsalted woman would use poison so badly. Everyone had to change a little bit for this humble ugly girl. And the performance of Qi Xingyun on the side is not bad. His cultivation is not as good as that of the flower master, but the potential to burst out is great. Once he does it, he becomes extremely serious, giving people a very reliable feeling. It''s like a different person, and it''s very hard, there is a kind of wolfishness, and you will never let go if you bite. He played so desperately that the Huaye couldn''t bear it, and the others were dragged by Wushuang. Her sword was strong, and there was black blood dripping on the tip of the sword. As long as she was injured, she would be poisoned. This poison directly attacks the heart, the most intuitive effect is to make people lose the power of attack. "Master Flower! Master Flower! Stop fighting! Brothers are about to be poisoned!" Several people sat limp on the ground in a panic, but no matter how embarrassed, their lives were the most important thing, and they were not detoxified. They worried that they would all die. Master Hua took a few steps back abruptly, escaped Qi Xingyun''s attack, and then shouted loudly: "Stop! Stop fighting!" Qi Xingyun''s eyes were red, and there was no sign of stopping. Wushuang walked over and grabbed Qi Xingyun. Hua Ye gasped, Qi Xingyun''s unbearable style of play made him feel too stressed, and he was almost crushed and beaten. "The antidote! Bring the antidote!" After a while, Huaye stared at Wushuang and said. "Why give you the antidote! When we are too bullied!" Qi Xingyun woke up and said coldly. Wushuang raised his chin slightly, and said quietly, "That''s right." Qi Xingyun didn''t expect Wushuang to agree with what he said, his eyes brightened, and his confidence increased, and he said to the few people: "If you want an antidote, show some sincerity!" "You guys! You are so deceiving!" Huaye''s eyes were cold. "Too much deception? Obviously you are deceiving too much, killing us painfully and not leaving a way to survive. Now it is ridiculous to blame us in turn! You don''t show any sincerity today, don''t try to detoxify!" Qi Xingyun said. "What sincerity do you want!" Flower master gritted his teeth. "Apologize!" Qi Xingyun said without thinking. Wushuang immediately said, "Apologize first, and then take out the five hundred Hongmeng Stone." "Five Hundred Hongmeng Stones?! Why don''t you grab them!" Hua Ye stared at Wushuang in disbelief, unbelievable that this ugly girl would offer such a high price. Qi Xingyun''s eyes widened even more, and he almost staggered to the ground in shock. Five...Five hundred Hongmeng Stone? Will the other party give it? "The poison has penetrated into their hearts. If they don''t detoxify, their cultivation will be abolished. It''s up to you, see if the five hundred Hongmeng Stone is important or your four brothers are important." Wushuang said lightly, and took out a handkerchief, slowly rubbing the black blood on the Excalibur. Qi Xingyun was emboldened again, and said arrogantly: "Hurry up and give Xiaoye a result, or we will leave!" "Here! Lord Hua! Here! We have!" The four people who were poisoned by the toxins were like black charcoal. The face of Hua Ye was blue and white, and finally he took out the five hundred Hongmeng Stone and gave it to Wushuang. Wushuang hooked his lips and took out four antidote in his hand. Before giving it to him, he said, "Apologize." Huaye''s face was even more ugly, and the eyes of the people around him were extremely embarrassed. He clenched his fist and said, "Sorry!" Wushuang then gave him the antidote. Master Hua hurriedly swallowed his four brothers, the faces of several people returned to normal in a few blinks, and they were able to stand up. "Humph! You two, wait for me!" Before leaving, Master Hua gave a vicious remark. Wushuang stopped them and said, "Of course I have to wait, because the antidote given to you is only half, and it will be poisoned after half a month. You have to come to me." "what did you say?" Hua Ye was furious. Qi Xingyun was shocked, and the people around were also shocked. This woman is really amazing! She had long known that Master Hua would not be so easy to give up, so she stayed behind. "I said, half a month later, come to me for another antidote. If something happens to me this half month, your brothers won''t live long." Wushuang said quietly. "you you you!" Hua Ye was so angry that he was almost speechless, and he gave the five hundred Hongmeng Stones and apologized. In the end, he only got half of the antidote! "This woman is smart." On the top floor, a middle-aged man wearing black and blue clothes collected the things underneath, and then commented. Chapter 1371： Be shocked Chapter 1371 is shocked "There are not many people who can see you. Back then, you were optimistic about Xuan Yu, he really entered the Qianyuan County 100 list." Said a very flat voice. The middle-aged man wearing black and blue clothes withdrew his gaze from the window, and looked at the young man who was drinking a little tea. His every move was very expensive. The middle-aged man laughed: "Master Yan, I don''t see many people who miss you, but you did not miss you yesterday. It would be better to attract that red-haired man than to attract that unsightly woman." There are not many people in the county who can speak this way to the young master of Qianyuan County, but the middle-aged man is different. Although he is only a small steward here in name, he is actually one of the deacons of the Bounty Hunter Headquarters in Tai Sui Prefecture. First, a high position. Although Yan Ze is the son of the county guard, Qianyuan County is only one of many counties in Tai Sui Prefecture. The industry of bounty hunters has taken root everywhere in the eternal world. Where there are people, bounty shops are distributed, and they are powerful in the eternal world. Therefore, a person who can become a bounty deacon has a different identity from others. Yan Ze put down the cup, walked to the window and looked down a few times, then retracted his gaze and said: "Such an ugly woman, if he dangles in front of my young master, my young master may not help but shoot her to death." None of the people waiting by his side is ugly. Seeing ugly ones will affect your mood. "You can''t look good, for so many years, I haven''t seen you looking for a maid." The middle-aged man chuckled and said, Yan Ze needs to look at people''s faces first. It''s no secret, it''s all the stinking problem of the noble son. Yan Ze frowned and said, "I will always find something that makes this young master happy." After speaking, I sat back. The Wuxiang tea, which Deacon Meng had obtained through hard work, is not easy to take out. Wuxiang tea is also called Xiaodao tea. The taste is similar to Dadao tea, but the effect is far Can''t compare. It''s just that Dadao tea is that even the state owner may not get a piece of tea, and this non-phase tea may not be available even if you have money. As for the man and woman underneath that he had long forgotten, the young master of Qianyuan County, his grandfather, would not have surrendered himself to a grudge against a young fellow. Qi Xingyun rejected him yesterday, but in his capacity Status, disdain to care about. But what the people under his hands would do to please him is nothing to do with him. ... Qi Xingyun didn''t dare to imagine that yesterday he and Wushuang could only sleep miserably on the street, and today they have a huge sum of 500 Hongmeng Stones, just like a dream. There was already a scene of a group of people serving beside him. "Eh eh eh...Where are you going!?" While fantasizing, Wushuang suddenly went out. Qi Xingyun hurried to catch up. "Do the task." "Ah? Now? Don''t we already have the Harmony Stone? There is no need to do the task of five Harmony Stones!" Qi Xingyun wrinkled his face and said that it is completely unnecessary to earn five Hongmeng Stones through hard work. Besides, that kind of life is not suitable for his status. Wushuang stopped and turned his head: "First of all, the five hundred Hongmeng Stone is mine, and you still owe me a hundred. Secondly, the task has been taken. One-star hunter can only take one task at a time. If you cannot complete the task, you cannot take it. Other tasks, understand?" "Isn''t the Hongmeng stone earned by the cooperation of the two of us? Xiaoye also has a share?" Qi Xingyun said unnaturally, because of lack of confidence, his voice was also lowered a lot. "You still have the face to say, if you don''t provoke or cause trouble, can I be affected by you?" Wushuang said while looking at him. Staring at her with such cold and dark eyes, Qi Xingyun subconsciously was a little bit stunned, but he is a face-saving and hard-headed person who can''t admit mistakes, he muttered: "It''s him who provokes the young master first, and the young master just wants him to rise up!" Wushuang didn''t bother to care about him, and strode forward, walking out of this alley, and the Nancheng Gate could be seen outside. She walked to the South City gate, and was stopped by two tall guards before she spoke. "Stop! What are you doing!" Wushuang took out the yellow token and said: "We took the task of the bounty shop to clean up the silt outside the city wall." Hearing this, the expressions of the two guards eased a little, and one guard said: "No one has picked up the task for a few months. Since you are here, you can''t just do it perfunctory. You must clean it up, otherwise the task will not be considered complete." "That''s natural." Wushuang nodded. Qi Xingyun behind him had no choice but to nod his head, and he followed, what else to do, clean up! "You come with me." A guard said. When the door was about to be opened, someone came over to check the hunter tokens of Wushuang and Qi Xingyun, confirmed the mission and identity, and nodded to let people open the city gate. The city gate is very thick, and it uses a lot of hard materials. It is carved with a totem to make the city gate strong, and it takes a few people to open it. However, when the gate was opened, there was another gate in front of it. The guard said: "You should be out of the city for the first time." Wushuang nodded and said, "Yes, this is our first time out of the city, and we don''t understand anything. Do we have anything to pay attention to?" "Remember not to leave the enchantment area and keep your mind clear at all times." The guard said to her. "Yes, we made a note, thank you!" Wushuang thanked her with gratitude. Although the guard might have reminded her for the sake of the task, she was very grateful for the kindness. Qi Xingyun didn''t care. He was outside the city. What could be dangerous? When the second city gate was opened, Qi Xingyun understood what the guard meant, and almost bit his tongue. Fortunately, Wushuang didn''t want him to speak just now, so he didn''t embarrass himself by saying what was in his heart. Wushuang was also surprised by the sight in front of him. As soon as the city gate opened, there was a screaming roar in the ears, and what was shocking was the row of enchantments in front of the sky, like a natural barrier, exuding bright white light, beyond the enchantment, there are countless The dark creatures are constantly hitting, wanting to break through the barrier! The speed of the dark creatures is so fast that they can hardly see their appearance, only the thick black energy can be seen. The enchantments are distorting, but they still stand firmly, blocking countless dark creatures outside. The air was filled with danger and tension, and there was a deep sense of darkness and terror, which made people''s heartbeat speed up involuntarily. Gudong! It was the sound of Qi Xingyun''s drooling in his throat. Seeing Wushuang looking over, Qi Xingyun straightened his back quickly, and said eloquently, "Spectacular, very spectacular!" Wushuang walked forward, wanting to take a closer look at the dark creatures. As soon as she left, Qi Xingyun asked the guard on the side in a low voice: "Then what...your barrier is stable and unstable? Have you ever been breached?" Chapter 1372： Something is coming Chapter 1372 Something Is Following The guard looked at Qi Xingyun speechlessly, as if he was asking a question that a fool would ask. However, the guard saw that they were here to clean up the silt that others were unwilling to clean, so he still answered his question: "The entire enchantment outside the cities of the Immortal Realm was laid by the gods back then, and the locations where the cities were built are not in the center of the mist, and there will be no high-level dark creatures. The enchantment has never been broken. Yes, you can rest assured!" Qi Xingyun murmured: "It hasn''t been broken before, who knows the future!" "What did you say?" The guard frowned. "It''s nothing, how long have we been in this barrier?" Qi Xingyun asked another question. The guard said: "It has been hundreds of thousands of years." Qi Xingyun''s eyes widened at once, "Hundreds of thousands of years?" After so long, can this enchantment survive? Qi Xingyun was very suspicious. But the guards are very accustomed to it, and have confidence in the barrier, and have never doubted the solidity of the barrier. Not only this guard, but the other guards are the same. The closer Wushuang was to the barrier, the more he could feel the terrifying dark aura coming from outside the barrier. Those dark creatures were strangely shaped, and their eyes were fierce. However, the feeling of danger is not as good as the pair of translucent tentacles she had seen in the bounty shop before. It can be seen that the ranks of these dark creatures are very low. She tried to summon, naturally it was of no use. Even if these dark creatures were wise, they were different from fairy beasts and monsters, and could not be driven by the summoning. At the very center of the barrier, you could see a barrier like a door, and there were many guards on both sides. Wushuang was stopped as soon as he approached. "You are not allowed to enter and exit the barrier at will. You need to pay two hundred Hongmeng Stones. You must come back before dark. The barrier will not be opened after dark. If you have a bounty mission, you only need to pay the Five Hongmeng Stones." An indifferent guard said without emotion, he should have said this many times, and he spoke very fast. "I won''t go out, I just look at it." Wushuang said immediately, and took a few steps back. The guard stood back where he was, his back was straight and his eyes were not squinted. Huh, that''s not right! The eyes of the guards in this row are hollow and colorless. They didn''t even move their eyeballs, indicating that they seem to be invisible at all! Wushuang went back and asked the guard who brought them in before: "They don''t seem to be able to see it, so how can they tell whether it is a human or a dark creature outside?" The guard sighed: "Many dark creatures can confuse people and make people fall into illusions. Therefore, those who guard the enchantment must lose sight, otherwise it is very likely that the enchantment will be opened to let the dark creatures in. You have only come in for a while, and you still can¡¯t feel it. To the terrible place of the dark creatures, but the guardian of the enchantment, under such an environment every day, the mind is easily lost." Hearing these words, Wushuang admired the guards at the barrier, his work was boring, and he lost his eyesight forever. "As for how to distinguish, naturally there is a way. Before everyone leaves the enchantment, they will leave a mark of divine consciousness. Through the mark of divine consciousness, no matter which city gate can pass." After finishing speaking, the guard said to the two of them: "Okay, you can start to clean the silt under the corner, otherwise the task will not be completed at night." The silt under the corner has accumulated for a long time, and no one has been cleaning it up, and it exudes a stench. Qi Xingyun is a hundred unwilling. However, he also understood Wushuang''s intention to take this task, because in this way, he would easily come outside the city, knowing things they didn''t know, seeing the sights that they were hard to see, and successfully letting him get rid of Suzu. The plan to kill Storm Wolf. Outside the barrier is so dangerous, how can fifty storm wolves be so easy to kill? If they don''t come out, they won''t know that it is so dangerous outside. Like a frog at the bottom of a well sitting on the well and watching the sky. It seems that his little brother is a good pick, he is a bit clever, his vision is as good as ever. "Come on, little master, you just rest on the sidelines, how can you use a woman to do something like this!" Qi Xingyun said very proudly, trying to restore his tall image, to make his little brother convince himself. "That''s fine, come on." Wushuang sat cross-legged on the clean steps next to her, she wouldn''t be polite to Qi Xingyun. Isn¡¯t the kid used to do these chores? Qi Xingyun has such a large labor force, it is a pity not to do some work. Qi Xingyun was stunned, she didn''t say a word of courtesy, just sat down like this? At least you have to decline a few words? Wushuang had closed his eyes and meditated, naturally he couldn''t see Qi Xingyun''s surprised face. Qi Xingyun had to go to work hum. Not long after he meditated, the city gate at the back opened again. Wushuang opened his eyes and saw a group of nearly ten people approaching. Listening to them was supposed to have taken a task and was going to go inside the mist. The ten people left the mark of the gods in the barrier, and then the barrier opened briefly. They killed the dark creatures all the way, disappeared into the mist all the way, and gradually lost their sight. Among the ten people, the highest cultivation level was in the late stage of the fairy emperor realm, and the worst was also in the early stage of the fairy emperor. The black tokens of four-star hunters hung on their bodies, and naturally they were also four-star missions. I just don''t know how many of ten people can come back. In the next two hours, people continued to go out to do tasks, but in the afternoon, no one went out. Because the time was too short, it would be more dangerous in the mist and the chance of surviving was not great. At dusk, Wushuang began to feel the temperature in the air drop suddenly, the feeling outside the city was more obvious than that inside the city, and the dark creatures outside the barrier seemed to be more aggressive, constantly impacting the barrier, with scarlet eyes. , The air is full of danger. At this time, people began to return, but everyone was covered in blood, red, green and green. Some of them also had dark creatures. They looked embarrassed and weak. Several of them came back from serious injuries. Wushuang has a good memory. She remembers the appearance of all the people she met, and she remembered which team she was from. She noticed that almost everyone in each team had not returned. At the beginning, the ten-person team came back the slowest, and night was about to fall, and they stumbled back to the barrier. The loss of their team was the most serious. Of the ten people, only five returned, and one was seriously injured and dying. The back of their heads were half lost, and blood dripped everywhere. "The four-star mission is so dangerous!" Wushuang said in his heart. "Hurry up! Open the barrier quickly! Something is coming!" The middle-aged man headed by the ten-person team suddenly roared outside in a panic, that he was the cultivation base of the late fairy emperor, so he was panicked! Wushuang stood up from the ground, as if she saw something terrible about to appear in the misty mist! Chapter 1373： Glazed lamp Chapter 1373 A red light suddenly lit up outside the barrier, as if it was warning something. Woo--! Suddenly, there was a long sound from all directions, it was the sound of someone blowing a horn on the wall. The voice was solemn, with a tense atmosphere in the solemnity, the city gate suddenly opened, and rows of guards wearing battle armor quickly flew in. "Quick! Open the barrier quickly!" The five people outside were breaking down and shouting, flapping the barrier. Several people rushed out of the barrier until now, in fact, it has only passed dozens of breaths, but it takes a certain amount of time to verify the imprint of the gods of a few people. The guards in the barrier must follow the process. This is Responsibility to the people in the city. Because some dark creatures are very cunning, can parasitize in human bodies and try to mix into the city, such things have happened once. After dark creatures mixed into the city, they multiplied, and then the entire city was almost extinct and became the nest of dark creatures. Normally, it is only necessary to confirm the imprint of the divine consciousness of the person entering the enchantment, but today, a red light shines outside the enchantment, a horn sounded on the wall, and the guards realized that it was unusual. The person above must be consulted. There was tension in the air. Wushuang stood in an inconspicuous corner and watched. Qi Xingyun also dropped his shovel and hid behind Wushuang to watch the excitement. He stopped joking at this moment. No matter how nervous he was, he felt the mist. The sense of terror and danger overwhelmed people quickly. All the guards looked tense, and their expressions were very solemn. "Identity has been confirmed, do you open the barrier?" The guard at the barrier called for instructions. "Quick! That thing hasn''t come yet! Quickly open the barrier and let us in!" "Quick, quick!" The people outside the barrier shouted pale. The leader of the team was a middle-aged man with a resolute appearance. He looked out of the mist, his eyes glowing like electricity, and immediately ordered: "Open the barrier, close it immediately after entering!" "Hold on! Can''t open it!" At this moment, a young-faced man flew down from the wall. He looked very gentle and elegant, wearing a white robe, but his cultivation level was very high, as if he was above the realm of the Immortal Emperor, Wushuang could not see his cultivation level. . "Right Guardian!" Everyone shouted respectfully to it. "Guardian right, they won''t be able to enter anymore without opening the barrier now!" The captain who ordered just now frowned. The five people outside the barrier collapsed, and even the man in the late immortal emperor realm was ashamed, and he slapped the barrier angrily: "That thing hasn''t come yet! Why not let us in!" The right guardian has an elegant face and a gentle voice, but his words are cold-blooded and cruel: "You can''t put them in. The red color means that a dark creature of level 6 or above is approaching outside the enchantment. It hasn''t shown its figure. It should just be waiting to open the enchantment and rush in and save these five people. They will face greater losses, so they have to sacrifice them." Sixth-level dark creature! Wushuang''s heart was shocked. She remembered the tentacles of the fifth-level dark creature, the Eight Desolate Beasts, that she had seen before. Just a pair of tentacles made her frighten. How terrifying is the sixth-level dark creature? No wonder everyone is on guard, even this right guardian is here. "That thing hasn''t come yet! It really hasn''t come! Hurry up and let us in, otherwise it''s really too late!" Several people cried out painfully, despair and resentment could be seen in their eyes, and the shouts were especially stern. But the right guardian was standing in the enchantment opposite them, and there was no emotional change on his face, he didn''t move at all. Looking at their eyes, it was like looking at a cloud of air. "It''s the little master, and the little master won''t let them in! The dead daoists don''t die the poor dao, you can''t take the lives of other people in just because you save them!" Qi Xingyun muttered aside. It seems that this stupid man is not a Virgin Mary, which is quite good, Wushuang said, what she hates most is the kind of person who has to show the feelings of the Virgin regardless of the overall situation. "Guardian Right, they are also citizens of the city, and now the dark creatures have not come over, they can be rescued." The captain still frowned and said. "Really? Who is responsible if something goes wrong? Is it you or the guardian?" The right guard gave a faint look at the captain. The captain said: "Opening the barrier and letting them in is just a few breaths, we can quickly close the barrier! What happened, I will be responsible!" The right guard chuckled lightly and said, "Okay, then open the barrier and let them in." "How can I do it!" Qi Xingyun was anxious, and pulled Wushuang back. "Quickly, let''s advance to the city, at least there is still a city gate blocking it, so what? The little master is not greedy for life and fear of death, but for small I want to protect your little brother!" Wushuang slapped his paw off with a slap, and said, "Don''t move your hands, don''t run away, just watch." She pointed her chin in the direction of the barrier gate. "What do you mean?" Qi Xingyun felt Wushuang was a little too calm. He turned his head and saw that the captain ordered the man to open the barrier. As soon as the barrier opened, before the no one outside could squeeze in, he suddenly felt a hurricane flash by, and a tall black creature was too fast for lightning. The ear-shielding momentum appeared at the barrier, and it exploded the heads of two people with one foot! Qi Xingyun covered his mouth, and while enduring vomiting, he swiftly moved the power of the Harmony in his body, and this suppressed the huge pressure that his blood was about to burst. Is this the coercion of the sixth-order dark creatures? He felt that the opponent could crush him to death with just one toe! "Run, Wushuang! I will give you the queen!" Qi Xingyun shouted to Wushuang, the barrier was opened, and the sixth-order dark creatures would definitely break in! "The barrier has been closed." Wushuang squinted his eyes and said. The moment the barrier was opened, he was immediately closed by the right guardian. In fact, he didn''t really agree with the captain to save people at all. The reason he nodded was just to attract the Tier 6 dark creatures to appear. Qi Xingyun looked at the enchantment, and it was really closed, thinking that his reaction was so violent just now, on the other hand, his little brother was so calm, he felt so dry on his face that he had to laugh dryly. Wushuang suppressed the sweet and **** energy that surged in his heart, and felt the strength of the sixth-order dark creature. It felt like she was a mortal. If she was really right, she would have no counterattack. At this moment, the bracelet on her wrist was slightly hot, and her expression condensed, and a ray of divine consciousness immediately penetrated. This bracelet was a birthday gift given to her by the emperor when she was separated from the emperor. She wore it on her hand and never deliberately looked at it, because she could not help but miss the emperor when she saw the bracelet. But now, the strangeness of the bracelet caught her attention, and it was her first time to look at the contents of the bracelet. "It''s the glazed lamp that shines! The emperor left it to me!" Wushuang said in his heart, there were many things neatly placed in the bracelet, among them, a glass lamp was glowing yellow. Chapter 1374： Its in fear Chapter 1374 This is the glazed lamp that Wushuang and the emperor uncle found in the treasure room in the ring space of the God. At that time, both she and the emperor could feel a faint breath of light on the glazed lamp, but after studying for a long time, they did not find out what the purpose of this glazed lamp was. Wushuang did not expect that the emperor uncle left this glazed lamp to her. Now the glazed lamp was emitting a faint yellow glow, and the bright breath became more obvious. "Quick! Reinforce the barrier!" "Archer ready!" There was chaos in my ears. Although the barrier had been closed, the danger had not been lifted. This Tier 6 dark creature was constantly hitting the barrier. Every time it hits, the barrier vibrates a few times, giving people a kind of barrier. Feeling unbearable. And every time the dark creatures of Tier 6 show off their might, it is a terrible torture for those present. Although the barrier blocks part of the coercion, it is still very uncomfortable, and it feels like ten Thousands of mountains are pressing on him, and it is very difficult to slow the breath. There is still a disturbing dark aura on the dark creature, which is another kind of torture. "Shoot!" With a sound, on the high city wall, countless arrows passed through the barrier and hit the dark creature, almost shooting it into a sieve! However, this one can shoot a first-order dark creature''s arrow, and shoot on this dark creature, as if it was just scratching it. Its skin is too thick, and the arrow only penetrated it. It didn''t even shed a drop of blood. "I can''t wear this thing!" Qi Xingyun said anxiously: "The barrier doesn''t look stable, it''s swaying, it won''t be broken!" "will not." Wushuang looked at the barrier and said, at least this sixth-order dark creature can''t break through the barrier. But this is not a way to go down. This dark creature they call the celestial beast is not afraid to attack at all, and across the barrier, only the specially processed arrows on the wall can shoot out the barrier, and the rest of the attacks cannot pass through the barrier. Jie, then you can only watch this huge Tiansha beast constantly attacking, and the strong walls inside may collapse. "Let''s go, don''t join in the fun, I have to make sure your life is safe!" Qi Xingyun said. If he has no bleeding from his nose, this may be more convincing. The little brother''s nose was bleeding, and he was almost unable to hold it, Wushuang nodded and could only enter the city. She only took a few steps, and the light of the glazed lamp became brighter. At the same time, she felt a bright breath penetrated into her body through the bracelet, dispelling the dark breath all over her body. The coercion brought to her by the dark creatures of the first order has also been reduced. Ok? How is this going? Can the glazed lamp contend against the dark creatures? Wushuang remained silent. She noticed that she was getting closer to the dark creatures in a straight line, and the light of the glazed lamp was brighter, which caused a series of changes. She turned her footsteps and walked towards the sky beast. Qi Xingyun walked and found that there was no one behind him. He looked back and saw that Wushuang had already walked behind the guards, only a dozen feet away from the sixth-order dark creatures! His heart is about to jump out, his little brother is so uneasy, how can he be so courageous and run so close to join in the fun! It''s simply not afraid of death! Once the barrier is broken, she can be trampled to death with one foot! "Wushuang! Come back soon!" He shouted. This shout, everyone noticed him and Wushuang. The right guardian turned his head and took a look and then retracted his gaze. But the middle-aged captain frowned, and was about to scold Wushuang two people, when he heard the guards shout: "The Heavenly Beast is back!" "It seems to be afraid of something! Then it took a few steps back!" When the captain turned his head, he saw that the extremely difficult celestial beast really took a few steps back and stopped attacking the enchantment! How is this going? The celestial beast is both cunning and ferocious. What made it suddenly stop? Wushuang''s black eyes flickered, and he moved forward a few steps calmly. Rumble! I saw the extremely tall Tiansha beast stepped back, and the ground was shaking fiercely. Its body is covered with a thick carapace, the color is dark, like a tall stone man, but its eyes are so small that it is almost invisible, but at this time, everyone seems to be looking through the eyes of the beast. To the color of fear. This is really unbelievable, it must be an illusion, the guards present all thought. The right guardian squinted his eyes and thought it was unusual. He turned his head again, but the pocky-faced woman he saw before has gone away, and he told a red-haired man that she was going to scare her to death. if. There is nothing special about such a woman. If she insists on saying that she is special, she can be said to be very ugly. Right protector no longer focuses on irrelevant people. The celestial beast did not linger any more, it quickly disappeared into the mist, leaving only a mess. Wushuang and Qi Xingyun did not enter the city, because no one opened the city gate for them. The two little people, who paid attention to them, but the Tiansha beast left, the huge coercion was also swept away, there is no need to leave in a hurry. . "give!" Wushuang picked up the shovel on the ground and handed it to Qi Xingyun. "It''s not mine, it''s the guard, and the guard will take it later." Qi Xingyun said. "I mean you continue to clean up the silt and finish this task before leaving." Qi Xingyun:... Is there any more humanity? He is bleeding, and she still wants to complete the task of five Hongmeng stones! "The mission is complete, the bounty is yours." Wushuang said. Qi Xingyun coughed, "Is the young man someone who can see five Hongmeng stones? I can''t bear to let you do such a rough job as a woman! It''s all right, I''m going to finish it!" Let him think, what can five Hongmeng stones do? It''s good to have a meal in a small restaurant, and it''s also good to buy a little wine from the world of immortality to taste. After all, he is now penniless, and five Hongmeng Stones are better than none at all! Thinking of this, Qi Xingyun worked more vigorously. Wushuang sat back on the steps again. She looked at the enchantment, the red alert of the enchantment disappeared. The guards were sure that the Heavenly Beast had left, and opened the enchantment to clear the battlefield. Those arrows on the ground can be reused. However, the five people outside the enchantment before had no complete corpses. They had long been trampled into blood mud by the Heavenly Fiend beast, and they merged with the black mud outside. The strongest is the cultivation base of the late fairy emperor, who still died so miserably. This allowed Wushuang to see the horror of the gloomy creatures. Once the darkness was enveloped, it was almost impossible to escape. but¡­¡­ Wushuang touched the delicate bracelet on her wrist, and the corner of her mouth slowly rose. She has the glazed lamp left by her uncle! Chapter 1375： Do whatever you want Chapter 1375 The sky was completely dark, and there were only a few dim lights on the wall. If it was really in the mist, it would be impossible to see the direction of the wall. At night, the barrier will no longer open. Wushuang saw with his own eyes a man covered in blood slapping the barrier door, his face was anxious and fearful, but no one opened the barrier for him. The mist in the night and the dark creatures seem to have become more powerful. It is not easy for this person to escape from the mist, but he still has no way out. The enchantment door did not open, and the severely injured him was soon surrounded by dark creatures, and in the end there was no bones left. The screaming scream made people''s scalp numb. Wushuang shook his head. This is the rule of the immortal world. No matter where it is, the barrier will not be opened at night. "Finally done! I''m exhausted, Xiaoye!" Qi Xingyun dropped the tool on the ground and said breathlessly. "Then go." Wushuang stood up from the ground and knocked on the city gate. The city gate opened, and the guard came over and took a look at the city wall. He was quite satisfied. He took a piece of yellow paper and stamped it. With the seal, he could prove the task was completed. Upon entering the city, the two suddenly felt that the temperature had risen a bit, which was much more comfortable than outside. Wushuang looked back at the high city wall, feeling a lot in his heart. "It''s terrible! There were at least 40 or 50 people who left the city today, and only a dozen people came back." Qi Xingyun was also very touched. He saw the terrible part of the mist, and he still felt the most secure in this city. Although he has been cleaning up the silt, he has also been paying attention to the enchantment. He still knows how many people go in and out, but after so many people have gone out, not even half of them have returned. Those who haven''t come back can''t spend the night in the dangerous mist, most of them are dead. Wushuang paused, turned his head, looked at Qi Xingyun, and asked: "Qi Xingyun, what is your goal?" "what?" She suddenly asked questions like this, her eyes were still so serious that Qi Xingyun did not react. "Goal!" he replied without thinking: "Of course, I want the entire immortal world to know the name of the young master! I am an extraordinary man, young master, I am a man destined to conquer the entire immortal world!" When he said this, he held his head high and his face was full of enthusiasm, as well as his pride. In fact, Qi Xingyun is quite powerful. His bone age is only in his early ten thousand years. At this age, he is already the cultivation base of the late Emperor Xiandi and is already very good. He has the ability to come to the immortal world, and naturally has his ability. Moreover, after he came to the immortal world, although he had not absorbed as much cosmic energy as Wushuang, it also caused the heaven and earth vision to come from the east, indicating that his talent and luck were good. But there are many shortcomings, Wushuang can count out a long bar¡ª¡ª Mengsao, love to be proud, like to provoke people, reluctant to admit defeat, easy to be irritated, love face, show the limelight... Wushuang originally thought this little brother was good, but after enumerating his shortcomings in his mind, he suddenly felt that he should take a few more days of assessment. Qi Xingyun didn''t know that at this moment, Wushuang, the little brother in his heart, thought that his qualifications to be her little brother were a little bit worse. This is really a sad story. "What about you! Wushuang, what is your goal?" Qi Xingyun asked her. "me¡­¡­" Wushuang looked up at the sky, and there were almost no stars in the night sky. What was her goal? Her goal is to find parents and reunite with them. To do this is too difficult, she can''t even get out of the small place of Qianyuan County now, she still doesn''t know where the emperor is. "My goal is to become strong enough to do whatever I want." She whispered. "It''s a good one to do whatever you want! Hahaha! Wushuang, you really have an appetite for the little master! Follow the little master and make sure you can do whatever you want in the future!" Qi Xingyun laughed loudly and made bold words. Look, I''m starting to talk big again, I''m overconfident. But confidence is a good thing, and Wushuang doesn''t hit him. He stepped forward and turned into the alley. The alley, which could not be squeezed in the day, was now empty and silent, the bounty door was open, and light came out from it. The two of them walked in, but the napping man at the counter raised his eyelids and continued to doze again. Qi Xingyun went up and knocked on the table, "What sleep? Let''s hand in the task!" "What mission?" The guy was very impatient, he was the guy who received Wushuang and Qi Xingyun in the daytime, and when he saw them, his face was stretched. Wushuang handed over the token and the yellow paper that the guard had obtained: "One-star mission, clean up the silt outside the city wall." "I thought it was a terrific task! You guys are not terrific? At this level? It''s a big laugh! Go back and clean the latrine next time!" The dude laughed mercilessly. Qi Xingyun was about to curse, so he heard Wushuang say: "You are a man who does things for people, where do you feel superior? You have the ability to do tasks, don''t be a man here! Don''t be shameless." Wushuang was very polite to this guy before, thinking that there is no need to have enemies, but this guy is getting more and more yin and yang weird, then it''s not to blame her for speaking badly, she stunned people, few can bear it. Qi Xingyun looked at Wushuang with admiration. He didn''t expect Wushuang to have this side. You must know that she had always been quiet before. "You! You! You!" The man was so angry that he almost cheated. "What are you stuttering?" "You...you wait for me!" The man was speechless, and finally only let out cruel words. "Heh." Wushuang sneered, and suddenly said loudly: "Isn''t there anyone who can get on the table with such a big bounty line?" "Sorry, this guy will take care of it. If you have anything with the girl, I will do it for you personally." At this time, a calm voice sounded, and a middle-aged man in a black and blue robe came out. This middle-aged man, Wushuang had seen before, it was he who received Xuan Yu team. The guy was panicked and scared, just trying to explain, he was taken by the man behind the middle-aged man. Wushuang glanced at the middle-aged man, pointed to the token on the counter, "Hand in task." "it is good." The middle-aged man quickly handled it for her and Qi Xingyun, the information had been engraved into the token, and the divine consciousness would know which tasks had been completed by scanning it. "This is a mission bounty." He took out five more Hongmeng stones. "Take it away." Wushuang said to Qi Xingyun. Qi Xingyun happily accepted it. Today, the person in charge of doing the task personally gave them a lot of face, but after accepting the Hongmeng Stone, he always felt something strange. Who the **** is the younger brother? "Would you like to take a look at the mission, there have just been a lot of new missions." When Wushuang and Qi Xingyun were about to leave, the middle-aged man suddenly said to them. To be precise, he said to Wushuang. Chapter 1376： Grab task Chapter 1376 "A new mission? Then let''s take a look!" Qi Xingyun nodded and said when he heard the words in charge. The person in charge spoke in person, indicating that he could afford Qi Xingyun, so he naturally wanted to give him a look. Wushuang looked back at the middle-aged steward, and the other party was also looking at her. She saw interest in his eyes. Wushuang felt that he couldn''t be just a small job here. The temperament on his body was calm and majestic, as if he had experienced the precipitation of years, and his eyes carried the wisdom of a mature man. Moreover, his cultivation level is Wushuang also can''t see through, so it must be a person above the immortal emperor realm, but she still doesn''t know what realm is above the immortal emperor realm. She walked behind Qi Xingyun indifferently, and didn''t look at this person again. As long as she was not hostile to herself, then she didn''t need to care. "There are really a lot of one-star missions! I have to take a good look, what mission should I pick!" Qi Xingyun looked at the new task, touched his chin, and thought. Wushuang glanced roughly, and there were about a dozen new missions for the one-star mission, eight of which were required to hunt dark creatures outside the enchantment. At present, her cultivation level is too low to be suitable for adventure in the mist. What she saw and heard outside the city today made her deeply aware of the crisis in the mist. If she didn''t know this, she might be born. The calf is not afraid of tigers and takes on a relatively easier outing task. But now, she knows very well that the most important thing for her is to increase her cultivation. Although she has a mysterious and powerful glazed lamp, she has tried it. Only when facing high-level dark creatures, the glazed lamp will emit a bright aura and drive the high-level dark creatures back. Dark creatures cannot trigger the glazed lamp. Tier 3, Tier 4, Tier 5, she still doesn¡¯t know, because today¡¯s enchantment, except for the incomparably powerful celestial beast, is a Tier 1 and Tier 2 dark creature. There are more Tier 1 and Tier 2 creatures. less. Wushuang''s current cultivation only reaches the middle and late stages of the Immortal Emperor Realm, and it is very difficult to face the first-order dark creatures, and it is even more troublesome when encountering the second-order. Although Qi Xingyun''s cultivation base is a little higher than her, he should only be able to deal with at most one or two second-order dark creatures. If they encounter a group, neither of them will have a way to survive. Therefore, the most urgent task is to improve the cultivation level. And to improve the cultivation level, you need the Harmony Qi, but the Harmony Qi in the city is too thin and not enough for cultivation, then you can only cultivate by earning the Harmony Stone and absorbing the Harmony Qi in the Harmony Stone. After all, the Hongmeng Stone is what is most needed now. Many thoughts flashed in his mind, Wushuang looked at the other two tasks in the new task. One task is to capture the thief Jiang Yang. The bounty is quite high, with three hundred Hongmeng Stones. This can be said to be the one with the highest reward among the current one-star missions, and Wushuang couldn''t help but glance at the word "three hundred" a few more times. Qi Xingyun naturally saw this task, his eyes lit up, he recruited the guy on the side, and asked him: "Who is this Jiang Yang? Why is the reward so high, but only a one-star mission?" The guy is a new face, he is also very kind, with a smile on his face, he explained: "Back to the two, this Jiang Yang is a little thief. He patronized a large family in the city for several days and stole a lot of treasures. The owner of the family was very angry. This bounty was set by the owner of the family, and this task is also It was just released, and the two of you had a coincidence. If it were during the day, it would have been snatched away!" "Oh? How about his cultivation?" Qi Xingyun is very interested, but that is a bounty for the Three Hundred Hongmeng Stones! "The cultivation base of the immortal emperor''s later period is nothing more." The dude replied. Qi Xingyun slapped his slap: "Okay! This is good! Let''s take this task!" Wushuang did not object, she and Qi Xingyun joined forces and should be able to catch this thief. "Wait! I took this task!" At this moment, an arrogant voice came over, and then a figure appeared in front of the guy like light and shadow, putting the token in the guy''s hand in advance. "It''s you!" Qi Xingyun snorted coldly, "Who is Xiaoye Dao? It turns out that it''s you as a dog leg. Why, don''t you understand the principle of first come first?" The person who came was the same Ah Xing whom I saw at Hongmeng Pond yesterday. He is the godson of the people next to Yan Ze. It should be the first time he showed his face in front of Yan Ze that day, but Qi Xingyun rejected Yan Ze on the spot. Yan Ze was upset, this dog-legged Ah Xing naturally didn''t get any benefits, so he hated Qi Xingyun. "I don''t know how high the sky is! Lao Tzu will make you two unable to mix in Qingfeng City, wagging your tail in front of Lao Tzu like two dogs!" Ah Xing said angrily. Two Hupengou friends followed behind him, and they laughed at Wushuang: "Let me go! Real women look too ugly! Hahaha I have never seen such an ugly woman in my life!" "If I were so ugly, I would never be scary!" Qi Xingyun stood in front of Wu Duan and said angrily: "Mother! Can you tell me what your little brother looks like?! Let me talk nonsense again, I''ll pull your tongue out!" "you dare!" "My little master, what dare not! My little master is not afraid of everything!" "Several people, the bounty shop prohibits fighting and quarreling. If you don''t accept the task, please leave." The guy said from the side. The trio''s expressions sank, and they stared at Qi Xingyun fiercely. The man named Ah Xing said, "Why didn''t you take the task? Didn''t I give you my token? I will take the task of capturing the thief!" "Fart! That was the first thing that the young master saw!" Qi Xingyun said loudly. "Huh! Lao Tzu''s token is taken out first, that is, Lao Tzu will receive it first! If you don''t believe it, ask!" Ah Xing sneered, the villain on his face was determined. The man nodded and said, "It is true." "What are you doing in a daze, I picked it up for Lao Tzu, and I will send you the little thief named Jiang Yang tomorrow!" Ah Xing said triumphantly, and looked at Qi Xingyun and Wushuang provocatively for several times. Qi Xingyun was furious. For such a good task, this dog leg was the first to take the lead. It was three hundred Hongmeng stones. He felt that his heart hurts and his liver hurts everywhere! After receiving the task, the three of them walked away swaggeringly. Before leaving, they said a lot of provocative jokes. Qi Xingyun wanted to go up and beat them, but Wushuang was caught. "The other party''s cultivation base is equal to yours, but they are crowded and powerful, and you are the one to be beaten. Okay, their provocation is not painful to us, but it is a good thing." Wushuang said. Because if they wanted to secretly attack her and Qi Xingyun, it would be difficult to guard against. "But the reward for that mission is so high..." Qi Xingyun was very angry. Wushuang pointed to another new task and said, "They may not be able to succeed, just take this task." "Huh? What do you mean? Why can''t it be successful?" Qi Xingyun didn''t look at the task she was referring to, but instead focused on the first half of her sentence. Chapter 1377： Want to make money! Chapter 1377 Want to make money! Qi Xingyun is very curious. It is obvious that the task of capturing the thief is very simple, and Ah Xing has a helper. Why does Wushuang say that they may not be able to succeed? Wushuang missed the emperor suddenly, if it was the emperor, he would have seen the problem. For Qi Xingyun''s IQ, Wushuang has no expectations. She patiently explained: "As I said earlier, although Jiang Yang is only the cultivation base of the late Emperor Xiandi, he has stolen treasures from a large family for several days in a row. Do you think the large family does not have a high-level guard? It is possible to steal it once. Is it due to weak guards or good luck, but two or three times in a row, is it really just good luck?" Qi Xingyun slapped his head and suddenly realized: "Yeah! The first time, the second time, and the third time he was stolen, the guards would definitely be extremely strict. That Jiang Yang only had a little cultivation base, but he was able to steal again, which shows that he must have an extraordinary ability! Maybe he is particularly good at it! Hidden!" Wushuang nodded lightly. Qi Xingyun was happy as soon as he figured it out. The previous depression was wiped out. He said: "I didn¡¯t see you wrong, my mind is flexible! Great! If they can¡¯t complete the task, then it¡¯s interesting! The deadline for that task is to capture Jiang Yang before the evening. If Jiang Yang really hides his skills Very strong, they will definitely not be able to catch him! Hahaha! At that time, that dogleg will not only be embarrassed, but will also buckle 30 Hongmengshi!" If you fail to complete the task, you have to deduct the Harmony Stone. For a reward of 300, you will deduct 30. For a reward of 30, you will deduct three Harmony Stones. If the task is not completed, the same Harmony Stone will be deducted. . "You made a mistake." Wushuangdao. "What''s wrong? I didn''t count it wrong!" Qi Xingyun doubted. "I am not your little brother, you are my little brother." Wushuang corrected him and said. Qi Xingyun jumped up all of a sudden, "No way, no way! Impossible! The little master can never be a younger brother for a woman! The little master didn''t say that you want to be a little brother for you! The one hundred Hongmeng stone, the little master must be soon Back to you!" Wushuang hooked his lips, "It''s up to you." Anyway, he would be willing to be her little brother one day, but it was just a matter of time. With an IQ like him, can she still handle it? Seeing that her attitude was not tough, Qi Xingyun was relieved, and didn''t mention that she should be his little brother. At least he paid off the Hongmeng Stone before he said this with confidence. Wushuang took out the token to the guy on the side, pointed at a place, "Just take this task." "This task? Are you sure?" The man''s voice was a little surprised. Qi Xingyun looked at the task and said, "What''s wrong? Is this task difficult?" The task of Wushuang picking is also a task of cleaning up, but it is the task of cleaning up the alchemy room for the Nine Profound Core Pills, and the reward is not much, only ten Hongmeng Stones. It is far from the previous three hundred Hongmeng Stones. "This..." The guy hesitated for a while and said truthfully: "Nine Profound Danzun is notoriously bad-tempered in Qingfeng City. Danzun is very picky. His alchemy room must be cleaned up to his satisfaction, including the meticulous placement of various medicinal materials before you can complete it. Mission. This mission won''t be completed unless he nods." "So difficult! Forget it! We won''t take this task!" Qi Xingyun shook his head. There were more one-star missions to choose from. He didn''t want to deal with a bad-tempered old man. However, Wushuang''s eyes were slightly bright, and the alchemy medicinal materials were also placed in the alchemy room of the Nine Profound Pills, and that was just enough to let her take a good look at the medicinal materials used in the eternal life realm''s alchemy! "I''ll take this task, you can pick other tasks." The expression in Wushuang''s eyes only flashed past and then returned to the indifferent color, she said to Qi Xingyun. Qi Xingyun: "..." "Well, Xiaoye will also take this task together." He said finally. After taking the task and leaving, he said to Wushuang: "I don''t know what kind of person Dan Zun is. How can I let you go alone? I will talk about loyalty and will not leave you alone!" After speaking, he patted his chest with his head upright. Wushuang smiled faintly, and then strode forward. After they left, Deacon Meng, a middle-aged man in a black and blue robe, walked out of the bounty, his wise eyes narrowed slightly. ... At this time the restaurant was closed, Wushuang found a cheap inn and asked for the two cheapest rooms. "The little master will pay! The little master will pay!" Qi Xingyun rushed to pay the bill, a total of four Hongmeng stones. The room is in the basement. Only these two rooms are very simple, a little better than a firewood room, but better than sleeping under a bridge. "Sooner or later, I will let you live in a room with a hundred Hongmeng Stones for one night!" Qi Xingyun began to pat his chest again to promise, telling how capable he would be in the future. The implication is to tell her not to dislike it now, and to follow his eldest brother in the future, she will definitely suffer all the suffering... Snapped! Wushuang closed the door. Qi Xingyun touched his nose gray. Then, the door opened again, and a storage bag was thrown out of it. He subconsciously caught it, and heard her cold voice say: "Cultivate hard and break through the fairy emperor as soon as possible." Otherwise, don''t mess with her, but Wushuang didn''t say the following sentence. Qi Xingyun opened the storage bag and saw that there were two hundred Hongmeng stones lying inside! She only had five hundred Hongmeng Stones in total, and she gave him two hundred in one breath! She definitely knows how important these Hongmeng stones are to newcomers. Hongmeng Stone is the most important cultivation resource! After a long time, he squeezed the storage bag and said: "Know... if I know, I will be the little master who borrowed you! The little master talks about loyalty the most, and I will double it back in the future!" Listening to the voice outside, Wushuang hooked his lips, then laid down the barrier, and began to meditate. She hasn''t used the Hongmeng Stone for cultivation, and she doesn''t know how much Hongmeng Qi is in a Hongmeng Stone. This meditation was all night. Wushuang''s legs were all white ash, which was the ashes left after the Hongmeng Stone was consumed. She opened her eyes slowly, but her face was very solemn, because she found that she needed too many Harmony Stones for her cultivation. She used up all three hundred Harmony Stones, and only a large slap was condensed. The power of Hongmeng. And in the Hongmeng Pond, the strength of the Hongmeng she gathered in a short period of time was a hundred times that of now! Her meridian dantian has been enlarged, so if she wants to advance, she must have more grandiose power. In other words, she needs at least three thousand Hongmeng stones to break through to the next level, and the next level may require more Hongmeng stones. This is a nerve-wracking thing. She is only at the sixth level of the Immortal Emperor''s cultivation base. It takes three thousand Hongmeng Stones to break through to the seventh level. Where can she get three thousand Hongmeng Stones? Do you sell magic medicine? No, this idea was immediately denied by her. One of her most common magical medicine sold three hundred Hongmeng Stones, but it had already attracted the attention of others at that time, which showed that the magical medicine was also very valuable in the immortal world. But if she took out another plant, she would inevitably be targeted. Chapter 1378： Have a good show Chapter 1378 "Why is the spirit of the Harmony less?" "Weird! Why is the great spirit of the past two days less than before?" "That''s weird, there is less yesterday and less today..." The entire Qingfeng City once again felt the strange feeling that the humility of Hongmeng was reduced by more than half when it was awake yesterday. For good reason, the time of the day with the most enchantment has become almost more than usual. This undoubtedly caused people''s tension and doubts. But I can''t find out the reason. The instigator stood up and stretched his muscles and bones. With a wave of his sleeve, the ashes of the ground were swept away. Wushuang opened the door and went out. When Qi Xingyun next door heard the movement, he immediately came out. "Good morning Wushuang!" Qi Xingyun leaned against the door, dented his shape, and drew his hair back in his opinion as the coolest in the world, with a chic and unruly look. Unfortunately, no one appreciates his "handsomeness", Wushuang glanced at him and left. "Eh eh eh, what are you going to do so early!" Qi Xingyun quickly followed up and asked. "Do the task." Wushuang said lightly. Qi Xingyun: "...I said you were too active. Just go to the task so early in the morning. Maybe the old man hasn''t woken up yet! I really don''t understand why you should take on such thankless tasks. We have many other tasks to choose from. With the little master''s ability, at least 30 Hongmeng Stones can be earned in one day..." The Qi Xingyun behind him kept talking, Wushuang wondered if his mouth was uncomfortable without speaking. Wushuang asked him: "How many Hongmeng Stones did you spend on cultivation last night?" Qi Xingyun replied: "The young master is very talented. I ran out of two hundred Hongmeng stones in one night, but if I want to advance, I guess at least one thousand Hongmeng stones." Having said that, he scratched his head embarrassedly, "Wu-shuang, although I can use Hongmeng Stone quickly now, I can take the task in the mist after I enter the stage, and he will definitely earn money by then. Give you more Hongmeng Stones back!" Wushuang waved his hand and said, "It''s okay, cultivation is more important." The two hundred Hongmeng Stones were originally for him to practice, and they used them as soon as they were used, but now the task of making money is even more difficult. It takes three thousand Hongmeng stones to break through the seventh rank of the Immortal Emperor, and Qi Xingyun needs one thousand Hongmeng stones to break through the tenth rank of the Immortal Emperor. These four thousand Hongmeng stones are not a small sum. Qi Xingyun''s talent is not low, and the Harmony Qi that she needs is not as much as she needs, so other people in the immortal world can''t use so much Harmony Qi, and she should be considered a strange kind. However, although the pressure is high, it is also a good thing. The more Harmony Qi required to break through the realm, the more powerful and stable this realm is. She is only the sixth-order immortal emperor, but it is fundamental to kill the seventh-order immortal emperor. It''s not a problem, this is the power. Qi Xingyun was embarrassed at first, so many Hongmeng Stones, he used up in one night, he thought Wushuang would say her, but she didn''t expect that she said something lightly. He has become more determined in his heart to earn Hongmengshi''s belief. There are too few Wushuang such good brothers. He must show his ability, otherwise he will be looked down upon by the little brother, and it will lose face. "Wushuang, when I arrive at the house of Jiuxuan Danzun, the young master will do the cleaning of the alchemy room!" He said. Wushuang said, "I''m afraid you will not be able to meet his requirements. When the time comes, be careful not to make Dan Zun unhappy. It''s your biggest help." "How could the little master annoy the old man? You don''t know, the little master doesn''t know how to please in Lingyuan Immortal Realm!" Qi Xingyun retorted, trying to prove that he is not annoying at all. Holding the map and approaching the marked place, Wushuang stopped and looked at Qi Xingyun. "what happened?" "I''ll give you the bottom line. I am also an alchemist, so do you understand the purpose of my task?" Wushuang looked at him. Qi Xingyun''s eyes widened, he nodded quickly, and then whispered: "So you want to steal the old man''s medicinal materials! Don''t worry, Xiaoye will definitely cover you!" Wushuang rolled his eyes and said, "How did your IQ survive until now?" "What''s wrong with the young master''s IQ? The young master is smart!" Qi Xingyun said unconvinced. "I''m here to see what kind of medicinal materials are needed for eternal life to refine the pill, and to see the difference between the pill and the elixir of the immortal world. It is not here to steal things, so you show me well, don''t talk nonsense, if I can see something. By the way, you can make alchemy and earn Hongmeng Stone, understand?!" Wushuang said to him patiently, and she was satisfied when she saw Qi Xingyun nod her head. The two of them arrived at the mansion of Nine Profound Danzun and knocked on the door. None of them noticed, the air twisted where they were just talking, and then a young man appeared, looking thoughtfully at the direction they were leaving, and then went into hiding again, as if it had never appeared here. Over a person. The door opened, and the two doormen glanced up and down Wushuang and Qi Xingyun, one of them was humane: "Looking for Danzun to buy the **** pill? Danzun''s **** pill is worth thousands and tens of thousands of Hongmeng stones, can you afford it?" Obviously, Wushuang and Qi Xingyun''s cultivation base is so low. At first glance, they don''t seem to have a huge amount of Hongmeng Stone, nor do they seem to have status and status, so the tone is mocking. They don''t know how many people like this have seen, they want to find Danzun to buy God Pills, but they don''t have enough Hongmeng Stones, thinking that if you find Danzun for a relationship, you can get Danzun''s alms! Qi Xingyun frowned and was about to curse, but Wushuang stopped him in front. Wushuang said in a low voice, "We have taken the task of the bounty line to clean up the alchemy room of Danzun." With that, he took out the token. The two boys glanced at each other, but sneered, but didn''t say much, took the token, swept their minds, and confirmed that they had indeed taken the task, so they called for someone to lead them in. . "They will definitely be swept out by Dan Zun in a while! I heard that Dan Zun failed to refine the alchemy last night, it was when the anger was high!" "Tsk tsk deserve it! It seems that they are deliberately using tasks to please Dan Zun. Dan Zun does not eat this set. Many people have been driven out by Dan Zun, and they will definitely be no exception!" "There is a good show to watch!" After the two left, the two doormen gloated. Before reaching the alchemy room, Wushuang and Qi Xingyun heard the sound of smashing things, and the leading ones stopped, and pointed to a large, separate house in front of them and told them that it was the alchemy room of the alchemy. In the past, I slipped on the soles of my feet after speaking. From this point of view, the temper of Jiuxuan Danzun is indeed not very good. But Wushuang was never a person who gave up halfway, she strode over. As soon as he arrived at the door, the door of the alchemy room was suddenly opened, and an old man with a gloomy face walked out of the room. "Stop, who are you! The alchemy room of this seat can be approached by you!" Chapter 1379： Jiuxuan Danzun Chapter 1379 Nine Profound Pills Jiuxuan Danzun had a notoriously bad temper. When Wushuang saw him, he knew that he was not a good person to get along with. But she was here to do the task, not to please him, so she didn''t have any psychological pressure. Looking at the raging Nine Profound Pills, Wushuang said neither humble nor arrogant: "We took the task to clean up the alchemy room of Danzun." "Huh! You two juniors, how can you clean up the alchemy room of this seat?" Jiuxuan Danzun was very shameless, and he didn''t even look at them with his straight eyes. Qi Xingyun is holding fire in his heart. This old man is simply unreasonable. Do you think they are rare to come here to do tasks? Had it not been for Wushuang, he would have cursed out loud now. There is no double-faced color and plain, she said: "Since Dan Zun can''t trust the person who came to clean the alchemy room for you, why go to the bounty shop to arrange this task?" "Are you questioning this seat!?" Jiuxuan Danzun looked at Wushuang for the first time. Wushuangdao: "The younger generation did not question Dan Zun, but since Dan Zun has set a task, it shows that he is expecting someone to help you clean up the alchemy room. We haven''t done anything yet, Dan Zun will deny us. fair?" "Okay, you ugly girl with sharp teeth! OK! I have to see what you two are capable of! If the deity does not nod, you will not be able to complete this task in your life!" Jiuxuan Danzun said coldly, turned and walked into the alchemy room. Wushuang and Qi Xingyun followed, only to see a mess in the alchemy room, full of smelly smell, it seemed that the alchemy furnace had exploded, and the fragments of the furnace were embedded in the walls. "I want this place to be as clean as new, and all the medicinal materials are arranged neatly. After two hours, the deity will personally check it!" After speaking, Nine Profound Danzun flung his sleeves and left. Qi Xingyun looked at the messy room and muttered: "He can''t ask for this, he will definitely embarrass us then!" Wushuang nodded, "Naturally." "Ah? What should I do then? He deliberately made things difficult, so we will do it for nothing soon?" Qi Xingyun was very annoyed. "Next, you listen to my instructions, you can do whatever I ask you to do, and I will make him unable to pick out the thorn." Wushuang narrowed his black eyes, and said confidently. Seeing such a confident Wushuang, Qi Xingyun felt a sense of trance, as if he had seen a sense of majesty in her body. He shook his head quickly to get rid of this thought. What a joke, Fenghua Peerless is a description of a peerless beauty! Wushuang has nothing to do with the word "beauty", okay! Wushuang arranged for Qi Xingyun to clean up the mess on the ground and walls, and she was responsible for the cleaning of the alchemy furnace and the arrangement of the medicinal materials. There are many medicinal materials in the alchemy room, but they are arranged in a mess. Some medicinal materials are mixed with other medicinal materials, and there are even medicinal materials that are difficult to distinguish. Wushuang glanced at the fragments of the exploded alchemy furnace, and thought to himself, it''s not that Jiuxuan Danzun took the wrong medicinal materials, so he fryed the furnace? Shouldn''t make such a low-level mistake? She knows some of the medicinal materials here, many of which are in the immortal world, but they may be a little different from the immortal world because they grow in the immortal world, but the general effect should be similar. There are also a few magical medicines that Wushuang knew. There were also medicinal materials that Wushuang didn''t recognize. At this time, it was time to use the monster monkey and the evil Buddha. She took all the medicinal materials that she didn''t know into the space and let the evil Buddha identify. Only then did the evil Buddha realize that she had actually reached the realm of immortality, and she was shocked. The old Xuanwu tortoise on the side was also extremely shocked. The immortal realm, he has been exhausted all his life, and he has not been able to reach the immortal realm! Unexpectedly, one day he came to the world of immortality, but it was the blessing of Wushuang. Although he was imprisoned in the space, it also made Xuanwu Laogui feel a dream come true. "Don''t think about playing tricks, if you make a mistake, grandma will execute you on the spot!" Wushuang transmitted the sound and warned the evil Buddha. The evil Buddha didn''t know what situation she was in now, thinking Wushuang was testing him, so naturally he didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He knew these medicinal materials. He grew up in the mountains of the immortal world, and he knew a lot of medicinal materials by nature. The evil Buddha clearly stated the names and effects of these medicinal materials. Wushuang wrote it down in his mind. And I quickly sorted these medicinal materials into categories in my mind and arranged the order. After taking out all the medicinal materials brought into the space, Wushuang began to quickly organize these medicinal materials, and then arranged them neatly. She sorted out not only the categories, but also the medicinal effects, etc., and quickly arranged the many medicinal materials in a mess in an orderly manner. You can see the difference between the medicinal materials in each row at a glance, so it is difficult to make mistakes. Up. She arranged this according to the way she put the medicinal materials, which is the most convenient. The next step is to clean up the alchemy furnace. There are eight alchemy furnaces here. It can be seen that the ranks are all very high, but compared with the alchemy furnace she obtained in the God Space, it is still a bit worse. The alchemy furnace is not dirty, it should have been cleaned up before, but why is the Nine Profound Pill Venerable not satisfied? Wushuang squinted his eyes for a while and understood the reason. Two hours passed quickly, and Nine Profound Danzun stepped on it sooner or later, his old face was full of impatient and anger, and he didn''t know where he was so angry. But when he walked in, the expression on his face changed. Qi Xingyun looked at the wonderful changes in the expression on the face of Nine Profound Danzun, his heart was refreshing, hehe, shocked! Wushuang is still very good, knowing the trick of Jiuxuan Danzun. Jiuxuan Danzun strode in, and first went to see the most obvious medicinal material area. He looked carefully, and after reading it, he nodded involuntarily. "Not bad!" Having said two good times in a row, it can be seen that he is really very satisfied in his heart. Wushuang hooked his lips. "You sorted this out?" Jiuxuan Danzun looked at Wushuang, obviously, he felt that a stupid man like Qi Xingyun could not have such a careful heart. Wushuang nodded faintly, "It''s a junior." "You know medicinal materials well?" Jiuxuan Danzun looked at her. People who don''t know medicinal materials are absolutely impossible to sort out medicinal materials so meticulously and classify them so clearly. "Junior is also an alchemist, but compared with Danzun, one heaven and one earth." Wushuang said. "Oh? What kind of alchemist are you?" For Wushuang''s not humble or arrogant, Jiuxuan Danzun felt a sense of appreciation in his heart. He was always moody and often angry, but he saw the medicinal materials prepared by this ugly baby. , So that his mood eased a lot. But it was just a little appreciation, so I asked one more question, and there was no other meaning. Chapter 1380： Make a bet Chapter 1380 Qi Xingyun was excited for Wushuang, thinking that Jiuxuan Danzun looked at Wushuang differently and wanted to support Wushuang. In fact, Nine Profound Pills were just asking casually. He didn''t think Wushuang had any great abilities, because she was very young and the medicinal materials were arranged well, but it was because she was careful. Wushuang looked at the Nine Profound Pills and said in a low voice, "Junior is a seventh-order elixir." "Well, seventh-order immortal alchemist." Jiuxuan Danzun nodded, and then seemed to react, and stared at Wushuang suddenly: "Wait, what order do you say?" "Step seven." She said, but in fact she is already an eighth-order elixir, so she deliberately missed the first-order. Qi Xingyun was also shocked, seventh-order elixir? ! The highest immortal elixir in the immortal realm where he is located is only the fifth rank! It is difficult for the immortal realm to produce an immortal alchemist above the sixth order, but Wushuang turned out to be a seventh-order immortal alchemist, this is too enchanting! "You are so young, you are already a seventh-order elixir?" Jiuxuan Danzun looked at her, very surprised, with distrust in his eyes, he said solemnly: "I hate people who lie and talk nonsense. , You don¡¯t need to deliberately speak big words in order to please this seat!" Wushuang''s expression remained unchanged, she said: "Why the younger generation should please you, the younger generation is only here to do the task, if you don''t believe it, the younger generation can refine the seventh-order elixir in front of you!" There was something deliberate about her words, she really wanted to win favor and recognition in front of the Nine Profound Danzun, because in this way, she would have the opportunity to learn to refine the **** pill and use it to earn Hongmeng Stone. She knew that Jiuxuan Danzun had a hot temper and was also very self-centered, so she deliberately said that she could refine a seventh-order elixir in front of him. With his character, she would definitely make it. Sure enough, as soon as she said this, Nine Profound Danzun immediately said: "Okay! I have to see with my own eyes, can you make a seventh-order elixir! Humph! Really impatient?" Jiuxuan Danzun hates someone deceiving him the most. He doesn''t think that Wushuang is so young and really is a seventh-order elixir. The seventh-order elixir master can already refine the semi-divine pill. I think he became the seventh-order elixir when he was thirty thousand years old, and the divine pill master who became forty thousand years old. She was so young that she dared to be silly. "Okay, the younger generation will use the alchemy room of the alchemist, and within three hours, refine the seventh-order elixir." Wushuang faintly said. "Three hours! I want to refine the seventh-order elixir in three hours! Are you making fun of alchemy? Humph! I think you are just talking, sensationalizing, I don''t know what to say!" Jiuxuan Danzun was angry now, and the little appreciation for Wushuang in his heart disappeared without a trace, replaced by disgust and disgust towards her, and looking at the pockmark on her face, he only felt even more disgusted. For the seventh-order elixir, his refining requires more than six hours, so he dared to say three hours. Jiuxuan Danzun felt that she was not an elixir master at all, and did not even understand the most basic alchemy. "If Danzun doesn''t believe me, you might as well look at it. If the younger generation can''t refine the seventh-order elixir in three hours, then the younger generation''s life is at your disposal, but if the younger generation is refined, Danzun must agree to a request from the younger generation, Danzun Dare to bet?" Seeing that Jiuxuan Danzun''s anger was completely aroused, Wushuang''s mouth raised and said. "Wushuang..." Qi Xingyun looked at Wushuang with some worry. Wushuang gave him a relieved look. But how could Qi Xingyun rest assured that he didn''t even believe that he had refined a seventh-order elixir in three hours! "I bet with you! As long as you refine the seventh-order elixir within three hours, not to mention one request, it is a hundred requests, I will promise you all!" Jiuxuan Danzun said coldly, his old eyes looked at Wushuang coldly. He didn''t believe that she was a seventh-order elixir master, nor that she could refine a seventh-order elixir in three hours. He wanted this ignorant junior to know. The end of a lie! "it is good." Wushuang didn''t say much, she took out the alchemy furnace, she didn''t take the **** space and got the celestial cauldron, the celestial cauldron was higher than the ding class of Jiuxuan Danzun, she couldn''t take it out. So what I took out was just an ordinary alchemy furnace tripod. Then he took out some medicinal materials from the space. Nine Profound Danzun glanced coldly, and said, "Pretending to be." Three hours will be able to see the difference, then see if she can be so calm! Jiuxuan Danzun raised his foot and prepared to leave, let people stare, and waited three hours to teach this ugly girl. However, he just stopped taking a step. Because his peripheral vision saw Wushuang''s refinement techniques, he was amazed by her precise and fast movements. The essence of the fairy medicine was quickly extracted in her hands, and the movements were as smooth as flowing water. Her hands were much more beautiful than her face. The fairy medicine shuttled in her hands, which was simply a visual enjoyment. The most important thing is that once the immortal medicine passed in her hand, all the essence was refined, and no one was wasted. This was the most powerful thing, even his Nine Profound Pills could not achieve this level back then. She seems to have refined it countless times before she has such proficiency and purity. When the footsteps stopped, I could no longer move away, and I could not move my eyes. Jiuxuan Danzun''s gaze seemed to stick to Wushuang''s slender fingers, and he was reluctant to move away. Seeing this scene, Qi Xingyun said quietly in his heart-Wushuang Niubi! He is a layman, can see how powerful she is, even the divine alchemy master Nine Profound Danzun pays such attention, which shows that Wushuang is really powerful! Such a serious Wushuang, although a little ugly, is still quite charming. Three hours passed by unconsciously, and the people present didn''t seem to feel the passage of time, they saw the pill calamity appearing in the sky, and Wushuang quickly collected the pill with an extremely calm and stunning technique. Finally, Wushuang had a small jade bottle in his hand. "Show me quickly!" Jiuxuan Danzun had long forgotten his dislike and dislike for Wushuang. During these three hours, he hardly missed his eyes. He kept staring at Wushuang alchemy. As soon as the pill came out, there was only the pill left in his eyes. Although he had already smelled the scent of the medicine, he still wanted to see how the Chengdan inside the jade bottle was! Wushuang handed the jade bottle over, then took out the veil slowly and wiped the sweat from his forehead. For these three hours, she has been showing off her skills, and she is usually low-key in alchemy. This time she deliberately dazzled her to attract the attention of Nine Profound Pills, but she succeeded. "Ten! You actually refined ten seventh-order elixir in one go!" The Nine Profound Pills were shocked as soon as he opened the jade bottle. Although he could hear more than one or two elixir in the alchemy furnace, he never thought that she would refine ten without a word! A whole stove! Chapter 1381： huge sum of money Chapter 1381 Nine Profound Pills were poured out the ten pills in the jade bottle, put them on his hands, and looked very carefully. The eyes that are not angry and prestigious are exuding brilliance at this moment, as if the elixir in his hand is some kind of treasure. "Okay! Very good! These ten seventh-order elixir are top grade! If it weren''t for the average elixir you used, the refined seventh-order elixir would be the best of the best!" Jiuxuan Danzun said to Wushuang excitedly. At this moment, he seemed to have changed himself, and he looked like two people with a sneer and disdain before, with fanaticism in his eyes. Wushuang is still neither overbearing nor overbearing, and only smiles lightly: "Thank you, Dan Zun praised him. It can be said that Qi Xingyun looks at Wushuang differently. He never dreamed that his little brother was so capable! Turns out to be a hidden genius alchemist! Sure enough, people can''t look good! He smiled and said: "Pill Zun, you have also seen it. It took Wushuang less than three hours to refine a batch of seventh-order elixir. Then Dan Zun should fulfill his promise and agree to Wushuang''s request!" Jiuxuan Danzun nodded and coughed lightly: "What are your requirements, even if you mention it, this seat is not a person who is inconsistent!" He felt that Wushuang was lying before, so he was naturally unhappy, but after less than three hours, he saw her excellence and potential. She was indeed a very good seventh-order elixir, and Not a big talker. So Jiuxuan Danzun himself lost, and he won''t be fooling him if he loses. How could he be fooling with two juniors and lose his status. But he was still a little embarrassed. After all, he had released a big talk before, saying that he promised her a hundred requests. Wushuang is not a person who beats snakes and sticks. Naturally, she would not ask for a hundred requests, so as not to make Jiuxuan Danzun unhappy. She had already thought of the request, so she said directly: "The juniors are now very short of the Hongmeng Stone, so I hope that Dan Zun can teach the juniors to refine the same pill that can be used in the immortal world, and the juniors can refine the Hongmeng Stone in the future." When Jiuxuan Danzun heard the first half of the sentence, she thought she wanted to ask herself for a large amount of Hongmeng Stone, but she didn''t expect that in the end she just wanted her to teach her to refine a pill. This requirement can be said to be very low, Jiuxuan Danzun was greatly surprised, and at the same time, he felt more like Wushuang in his heart. "Very well, you are a contented person. This seat admires you very much. With your current ability, you can refine a demigod pill. This seat can teach you to refine a demigod pill, which is divided into For the upper, middle and lower grades, you are a seventh-order elixir, and you can only refine the lower grades. When you reach the eighth and ninth steps, you can refine the middle-grade demi-divine pill, and when you reach the tenth-level, you can refine the high-grade demi-divine pill. At the tenth level or above, you are a **** pill master. This seat is very accurate. You will definitely become a **** pill master within a thousand years." "Thank you Danzun." Wushuang said modestly. Jiuxuan Danzun continued: "A high-grade semi-shen pill on the market is worth six hundred Hongmeng stones, a middle-grade one is worth four hundred, and a low-grade one is only worth four hundred. Those medicinal materials are naturally unacceptable and you need to buy them. Okay, I will teach you the most popular demi-god pill in the world of immortality-Lingqiao Secret Pill. This type of demi-god pill is the most in demand and is easy to sell." He mentioned the reason. The main effect of the Lingqiao Secret Pill is to get rid of the mist and cold poison in the body. People who have been to the depths of the mist will produce a kind of mist and cold poison in the body more or less, if it accumulates for a long time. , It will affect the repair base. There are many bounty hunters in the Immortal Realm, and many people go to do quests in the mist, so the Secret Aperture Pill is very popular. Jiuxuan Danzun said so much because he admired Wushuang. If someone in his mansion saw this scene, he would be shocked. The professor Wushuang refined the Lingqiao Secret Pill, using the medicinal materials of the Nine Profound Pills, and the Nine Profound Pills were not stingy, and said that the medicinal materials here were unparalleled for use until she was able to refine the Lingqiao Secret Pill. However, he did not expect that after he refined it again, Wushuang succeeded in refining the first time, and he didn''t use any more medicinal materials. Jiuxuan Danzun didn''t know how many "good" words he said at this moment. If he hadn''t accepted disciples, he probably wanted to accept Wushuang as disciples. Before leaving, Wushuang took out a few magical medicines, and said to Jiuxuan Danzun: "The juniors were lucky enough to get a few magical medicines. It is not easy to get them. I wonder if Danzun is interested? The juniors can sell them at a lower price than the market. Dan Zun." Seeing that Danzun''s character was good, she cautiously took out a few magical medicines. After all, she needed Hongmeng stone to buy medicinal materials. She was stretched now and had to use the magical medicine for some Hongmeng stone. Jiuxuan Danzun took the magic medicine and looked at it, saying: "You are lucky. These few magical medicines are very good. One plant on the market can sell more than 1,000 Hongmeng stones. You can''t refine the magical pills now, and you can''t use these magical medicines. There are four magical medicines here. The deity gives you seven thousand magnificent stones." Qi Xingyun''s mouth suddenly widened, enough to squeeze in a big fist. Seven thousand magnificent stones! What concept? Huge money! ! Wushuang was also surprised, and then grinds her teeth. She is really miserable. She was a magical medicine before, so she bought three hundred Hongmeng Stones! They are the most common magic medicine. Nine Profound Danzun said that a Hongmeng stone was worth more than one thousand, but she was still happy when she was given three hundred Hongmeng stones by searching for it. Bullying honest people. "You don''t need so much, Dan Zun can give me four thousand. You taught the younger generation to refine the Lingqiao Secret Pill, how can the younger generation take advantage of your magical medicine." Wushuang said seriously. She is not a one-stop business, this time give way, maybe she will look for him next time. Jiuxuan Danzun touched his beard and smiled rarely. He said, "I don''t need money, you just take it if you give it to you." Wushuang nodded. Jiuxuan Danzun happily gave Hongmengshi, and then wrote a few more words, and the words instantly melted into the air. At the same time, a few big words appeared in front of Deacon Meng who was in the bounty line. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and said in a low voice: "I got the notoriously difficult Nine Profound Pills so quickly, I didn''t see the wrong person." After a while, on the stone wall of the hall, behind the task of cleaning the alchemy room for the Nine Profound Pills, there was a sign that "Xingyun Team has completed". Some people were amazed when they saw it, and wondered who the Nebula team was, and he was able to satisfy the Nine Profound Pills. ... "Thank you Danzun today, then we will leave first." The mission has been completed, Wushuang and Qi Xingyun are ready to leave. Before leaving, Jiuxuan Danzun suddenly took out a jade slip to Wushuang, and said to her: "If you want to sell a half **** pill, you''d better join the **** pill master guild first. This is the jade slip of this seat, representing this seat. Recommend you to the God Alchemy Master Guild, just go." Wushuang was flattered. If she said that she was only happy before, she was a little moved now. Her purpose was not pure. She didn''t expect to be elected by the Nine Profound Pills in the end, which shows that he really appreciates himself. . "Thank you Danzun, Wushuang will remember your help." She said seriously, grateful. "Go ahead." Jiuxuan Danzun waved his hand, turned and left. Wushuang collected the jade slips, and a relaxed smile appeared on her face. In the past few days when she came to the immortal world, she really felt relieved. Because of the way to Hongmengshi, the pressure in her heart was relieved. ... "Why haven''t those two people come out? It''s not that Dan Zun has been angered and killed by Dan Zun''s anger?" "It''s possible! The two of them were wrong at first sight, and besides, that woman is so ugly, Dan Zun would get angry when she saw it, so how could she give them a good face!" "Hey hey! Deserve it! That red hair looks arrogant and likes to look at people through his nostrils. I hate such people the most. It''s best to die, so as not to pollute the air in Qingfeng City!" At the door, two doormen said brazenly, taking pleasure in making fun of others. "I really disappointed you! Your grandpa not only survived, but I also completed the mission. You two, just look at the door for a lifetime! Two watchdogs!" Qi Xingyun appeared with a sneer, staring at the two doormen. He also said: "Grandpa, I don''t use my nostrils to see people, but you are too short to see Grandpa''s nostrils!" The corner of Wushuang''s mouth raised slightly, and Qi Xingyun''s stunned skills had improved. The two didn''t waste time entangled with the door boy, Qi Xingyun sweared enough, and went away with Wushuang. As for how angry the door boy was, it had nothing to do with them. Today is too late to go to the God Alchemist Guild, so they plan to return to the bounty line to end the mission first, and then look at other missions. Along the way, Qi Xingyun continued to praise Wushuang for his greatness, and of course he didn''t forget to praise his own good vision... Wushuang suspected that he praised her because he was better off. Halfway through, Wushuang suddenly turned his head. "what happened?" Seeing her suddenly stopped, Qi Xingyun asked suspiciously. Wushuang grabbed the light in his eyes and raised his foot and said, "It''s okay, let''s go." After they left, a young man in the corner showed his figure from the air. He touched his chin and said: "Did this woman find me? Impossible. My concealment skills can''t even be seen by a demigod-level powerhouse. She is only in the middle stage of the Immortal Emperor. How can I see me..." ... There were still a lot of people in the bounty shop at this time. When Wushuang and the others arrived, they found that their mission had been shown to be completed. They went to the counter and received a bounty of ten Hongmeng stones. When they went to the lobby to watch the mission, they heard someone joking at the mission: "Everyone, come and watch! This task is so simple that someone has failed!" "The reward of three hundred Hongmengshi, how many people are jealous, why can''t even this task be completed? It''s useless!" "It''s just catching a little thief, it all failed!" When Qi Xingyun heard it, his eyes lit up, and he squeezed out. It turned out that the mission that Ah Xing had snatched from them last night had failed, and his heart was as comfortable as a grievance, he said loudly: "Yeah! You can''t even complete this broken task, it''s really useless! Don''t take the task if you don''t have the ability, don''t delay others from taking the task!" At this time, A Xing and a few people just walked in, and when they heard this, they were furious. They searched for the whole day, but they didn''t find any information about the whereabouts of the little thief named Jiang Yang, let alone capture him back, and the mission had a deadline, they had to come back and pay a fine of 30 Hongmeng Stone. Moreover, Ah Xing was very unwilling in his heart. He was willing to find the little thief in his heart, but he did not expect that as soon as he came here, he heard someone making fun of him. Seeing that red hair, he became angry, but that red hair also saw him. As soon as he came in, Hong Mao pointed at him and said: "Do you see that, it''s him. He has the ability to grab the task, and he can''t catch a little thief. Hey, hey, go home and sleep if you don''t have the ability, so you don''t have to be embarrassed to come out! Everyone laughed a few times, but some people recognized him as the godson of the powerful steward next to Master Yan Ze, and they all stepped back, not wanting to be involved. "Hey! Look, everyone! The bounty for this task has actually gone up again! Two hundred Hongmeng Stone!" "Oh my God! This one-star mission turned out to be a bounty of five hundred Hongmeng Stones!" "It''s incredible, the two-star mission only has this amount of bounty! What the **** does this little thief named Jiang Yang have!" "Five hundred Hongmeng Stone! It''s hard to imagine!" Chapter 1382： Advanced Chapter 1382: Advanced It''s really unexpected, a one-star mission with a high price of five hundred bounties surprised everyone. At this moment, a person quickly came to a bounty agent when everyone came and did not react, put the token into his hand, and said loudly: "Quick! I''ll take this task!" The bounty of 500 Hongmeng Stones is just to catch a little thief. Of course, you must quickly grab such a good task. Seeing that they were robbed, many people showed regret, but some people asked that person if he wanted to form a team, and the reward was evenly divided. "Presumptuous! I haven''t said anything, do you dare to answer?" Ah Xing said suddenly, glaring at the man fiercely. "Why can''t you pick it up? Who are you? It''s too broad to control!" The person is not short of breath, and said coldly. "It''s just that Lao Tzu''s godfather is Sun Guan''s next to Young Master! But do you want to fight Lao Tzu too?" As soon as Ah Xing said this, everyone suddenly realized, no wonder he was so crazy, he turned out to be Sun Guanshi''s godson! Seeing the surprised gazes of the people around, Ah Xing and others were even more imposing, with their heads high and their chests high, looking at people with their nostrils. "Fox fake tiger prestige!" Qi Xingyun sneered. Ah Xing looked at Qi Xingyun with a look in his eyes like a poisonous snake. He said, "When Lao Tzu finishes the task, Lao Tzu will solve your turtle grandson!" After finishing speaking, he grabbed the task from that person and accepted the task. That person didn''t dare to fail, after all, Ah Xing''s name had been released, so how dare he offend him for a task. Qi Xingyun doesn''t like people like Ah Xing the most. He doesn''t have any abilities. He relies on foxes to show off his power and destroy other people''s profits. He is nothing without his grandson''s godfather! "There is no need to be angry, he will not be able to complete the task tomorrow." Wushuang whispered to Qi Xingyun. Qi Xingyun''s eyes lit up, Wushuang generally wouldn''t be wrong. Yesterday she also said that they might not be able to complete the task, but they did not complete the task today. Then tomorrow... Haha, if they still fail this task tomorrow, it would be funny. , It is estimated that it will become a laughing stock! "How did you know?" Qi Xingyun asked Wushuang in a low voice, he was too curious, because A Xing and others failed today, they will definitely find someone to help, so that the thief Jiang Yang will not be found? Wushuang smiled faintly, and asked the guy on the side loudly: "Excuse me, for this task of Jiang Yang, is the bounty also added by the Wang family?" The dude answered truthfully: "Yes, the two hundred bounty was added by the Wang family." The Wang family was the big family that was stolen several times by Jiang Yang thief. "Why did you add another two hundred bounty?" Wushuang continued to ask. The man replied again: "This is because Jiang Yang''visited'' the Wang family again last night." "What? That little thief is so courageous? I patronized the Wang family for four consecutive days!" Someone exclaimed. Everyone whispered and started talking about the little thief. After patronizing the Wang family for four consecutive days, the guards of the Wang family were not vegetarian, but they all let the little thief escape. This shows that the little thief is capable! This task is indeed difficult! Wushuang got a satisfactory answer. He glanced at Qi Xingyun, and Qi Xingyun understood. Jiang Yang is very capable, and the bounty firm has issued a mission to arrest him. He even went to the Wang''s house to steal something. what. From this point of view, Gou Tu Zi A Xing and others, I am afraid that this time I really can''t complete the task. When Axing heard these words, their faces became a little ugly. Ah Xing has no shortage of these five hundred Hongmeng stones. He has a great godfather, and many people gave him a lot of Hongmeng stones in order to curry favor with him. He was purely on the mission of grabbing Qi Xingyun''s red hair yesterday, but he came today to wash away his shame, he didn''t think he even had the ability to catch thieves. But now, he felt tricky. He regrets a bit. He had known that he would not take this task a long time ago. It is difficult to ride a tiger. So many people know that he has taken this task. If Jiang Yang can''t be captured, where will he put his face? At this moment, he doesn''t care about Qi Xingyun anymore. It''s a matter of face, he must find someone to help, and he must complete this task tomorrow. A Xing and the others are gone, and there is a group of people in the hall discussing this matter. Seeing that the dog''s legs were deflated, Qi Xingyun was in a good mood and actively asked Wushuang what task Wushuang wanted to take. "This task." Wushuang pointed at him casually. Qi Xingyun saw that his mouth was wide open. He swallowed his saliva, trying to make his tone less surprised: "We, are we going out of the city?" The mission of Wushuangzhi is one of the most difficult missions in the entire one-star mission. Qi Xingyun has heard about it. I heard that this mission has killed many people, or they have all failed. It has been a month and no one has completed it. , The bounty rose to three hundred Hongmeng Stone. The task is to catch three phantom bone beasts alive in the mist. The phantom bone beast is only a first-order dark creature, but it is extremely good at hiding and transforming. It will transform into the appearance of other dark creatures, and it is very fierce. It is not easy to catch a phantom bone beast, let alone three. . But this kind of task is not appreciated by the two-star three-star bounty hunter, and the one-star bounty hunter can''t catch it, so no one has completed it. "I''m joking, don''t take the task today, let''s go." Wushuang hooked his lips and left. She wanted to take this task, but before the time, she had heard people talk about this task before. The three phantom bone beasts were assigned by the people of the Divine Alchemy Master Guild. Maybe someone was studying some medicine. The Bone Beast was very interested. If she could study anything, maybe she could successfully dissolve in the immortal world. Qi Xingyun breathed a sigh of relief. But he didn''t want Wushuang to feel that he was persuaded, so he explained: "What, Wushuang, Xiaoye was just surprised just now, but he is not timid. If you take this task, Xiaoye will definitely accompany you, and you will never back down! " "Got it." Wushuang said. It was dark and the temperature dropped sharply. Wushuang still found the cheapest inn and asked for two rooms, and then generously gave Qi Xingyun a thousand Hongmeng stones for him to practice. It is false to say that it is not moved, but at the same time, Qi Xingyun''s heart has a sense of shame as a little white face, and Wushuang is a rich and generous woman. The Hongmeng Stone owes more! But he couldn''t stop it, because he didn''t have a way to get money, and he had to improve his cultivation base before he could repay Wushuang. He couldn''t say anything about letting Wushuang be his little brother now. How could a little brother give so many Hongmeng stones to his elder brother. "Okay, let''s practice." There was no word for a night. Early the next morning, Wushuang felt the wave of Hongmeng Qi around her. The corners of her mouth rose, and it seemed that Qi Xingyun was about to break through. Sure enough, after a wave of fluctuations, one could clearly feel that the crystal in the next room was broken, and the coercion belonging to the tenth-order of the immortal emperor passed over. Chapter 1383： God Alchemist Guild Chapter 1383 Divine Pill Master Guild Qi Xingyun has advanced and formally stepped into the realm of the tenth emperor. His next realm is the emperor. Wushuang went out and congratulated him. Hongmengshi has no white flowers, and Qi Xingyun still lives up to her expectations. "Haha! Little master has finally advanced! Wushuang, from now on, the little master will cover you, and will never let anyone bully my little brother!" Qi Xingyun laughed. Without Wushuang''s Hongmeng Stone, he would not be able to advance so quickly. Based on himself, he estimated that it would take a year and a half to earn more than 1,000 Hongmeng Stone. The swelling of strength made him feel strong confidence again, and now he shouted to Wushuang brother with full confidence. Wushuang shook his head, Qi Xingyun still didn''t realize his position. "Eh eh eh, Wushuang, we haven''t celebrated yet, where are you going?" Seeing Wushuang raised his foot and left, Qi Xingyun was dumbfounded, and hurried to catch up with him. "Wushuang, are you upset because you haven''t advanced yourself? It doesn''t matter, Xiaoye is now advanced and can protect you. Xiaoye is the most loyal person and won''t leave you behind!" Qi Xingyun whispered beside Wushuang. Like a sparrow, oh, a sparrow is not enough to describe his chatter, it is more appropriate to describe it with a group of ducks. Wushuang felt annoying at first, but now he is used to it. The left ear goes in and the right ear comes out, just as a gust of wind blows away. It''s not that she is unable to advance, but forcibly restrained when she was about to break through. At the beginning, she absorbed too much of the spirit of grandeur in the grandeur pool. The foundation is far from human, and the movement of the breakthrough may be great, she doesn''t want to attract people. Attention, so there was no breakthrough last night. And even though she earned a lot of Hongmeng Stone from Nine Profound Danzun yesterday, she needs capital to refine the Demigod Pill, and she still has to save money before she has earned enough Hongmeng Stone. Under the guidance of the map, they arrived at the God Alchemy Guild in the center of Qingfeng City. The guild of the **** pill masters occupies a large area. Not only do they have the **** pill masters, but also sell demi **** pill and medicinal materials. The price is a bit more expensive than some small shops, but the things are guaranteed. After Wushuang and Qi Xingyun entered, there was a warm welcome from a fellow who asked them if they were buying an elixir. Before they could speak, they took them to the area of ??the elixir. The God Alchemy Master Guild naturally also sells elixir, and there are also a lot of people with low cultivation level in the immortal world. There is a price on the elixir, and the seventh-order elixir only sells fifty Hongmeng stones, but the fifty Hongmeng stones are actually not for the bottom people. Low, like Wushuang and Qi Xingyun when they were penniless, they could only sleep under the bridge, and there were not many opportunities to make money. If they hadn''t "blackmailed" the flower master, they would have made a lot of money from Jiuxuan Danzun. , They can''t afford the elixir of fifty Hongmeng stones. Those in the immortal world who have a low cultivation base can only serve as buddies, and when they have a high cultivation base, they will become bounty hunters to do missions to earn Hongmengshi. Only after two months can I buy a seventh-order elixir. In fact, thinking about it this way, people in the immortal world are also very hard pressed. Although they were born to be able to cultivate with the Qi of Hongmeng, and the cultivation process is shorter than that of people in the fairy world, they have limited resources. Good resources are in the hands of high-ranking people, and the fog outside is dangerous. It is really a thousand to earn some Hongmeng stone. It''s difficult. Wushuang sighed in his heart and didn''t pay attention for a while, Qi Xingyun caused trouble again. He and a young man in an off-white robe quarreled for some reason. Wushuang rubbed his temples, raised his foot and walked over. "What happened?" She asked impartially, not because Qi Xingyun was her little brother, she was directly on Qi Xingyun''s side. "What''s the matter with you, ugly girl! Stay away, don''t smear Lao Tzu''s eyes here!" Seeing Wushuang''s face, the young man said in disgust. Wushuang frowned. "Slap!" slapped the man''s mouth with a slap, and Qi Xingyun said angrily: "Does your mouth smell so bad? You dare to scold her, the little master can''t kill you!" How could his little brother let this miscellaneous curse. "You! How dare you hit me! Do you know who I am? Lao Tzu is the **** pill master of the God Pill Master Guild! A word of Lao Tzu can prevent you from stepping into the God Pill Master Guild for a lifetime!" The young man half-covered his mouth, his eyes gloomily said. "Speak up without shame." Wushuang said coldly. "Come here! Interrupt the legs of both of them for Lao Tzu and throw them out for Lao Tzu. They will not be allowed to enter the Shen Pill Master Guild for one step in this life!" The young man said loudly, sneered again and again, looking at Wushuang and Qi Xingyun''s eyes, like looking at fish on the chopping board. He gave an order, and someone really appeared and surrounded Wushuang and Qi Xingyun. The leader was an old man with unfathomable cultivation. He should be the guardian invited by the God Alchemy Master Guild. He said coldly: "Dare to make trouble in the God Alchemy Master Guild. I''m tired of life! Interrupt their limbs and throw them out! " Wushuang said coldly: "If we don''t ask questions about the green, red and white, we have to interrupt our limbs. This is the way of hospitality of your God Alchemist Guild?" "Heh! Looking at your poor things, you know that you can''t take out the Hongmeng Stone, and are still here as a big-tailed wolf for Lao Tzu! This red hair stepped on Lao Tzu''s shoes and slapped Lao Tzu. Lao Tzu is a **** pill The elixir of the Master Guild has the right to deal with you!" The white-clothed man said in a leisurely manner, his eyes mocking, and he meant to leave without even thinking about falling into his hands. "Slap you because of your bad mouth!" Qi Xingyun said angrily. "What happened?" At this moment, an old man walked out. He was wearing a gray robe, which looked unremarkable, but he wore a golden sign on his chest. This golden sign Wushuang had been seen on the clothes of Jiuxuan Danzun. This is the identity symbol of the Alchemy Master Guild. The man in white clothes also has one on his chest, but it is white. From this point of view, the man in white clothes is not a divine alchemist at all! At least he hasn''t reached the level of the pill master! "Old Chi! Why are you here?" When the man in white clothes who was still aggressive just now saw the old man, he immediately changed his posture, hunched over, and looked flattering. "These two people came to the guild to make trouble, and the juniors are driving them out." "Pooh!" Qi Xingyun spit on the face of the man in white: "Fart! We are here to join the God Alchemy Master''s Guild. You turned black and white, and even said that we are here to make trouble. What are we making? Is there anything that broke the guild?" The white-clothed man was furious. He had never been treated like this before, let alone spit on his face. His face was distorted with anger, but because the old man was here, he suppressed his anger and said in a deep voice: "Join the God Alchemy Master Guild?! Do you think that both cats and dogs can join here? It''s ridiculous! Don''t look at how many catties you are!" "I don''t know if there is a cat or a dog, but at present, it seems that the God Alchemist Guild has gotten into a rat shit." Wushuang said lightly. As soon as she said this, all the people who came up around were stunned. She actually said Yun Heng was mouse shit! Yun Heng is the youngest genius of the God Alchemy Master Guild in Qingfeng City! Chapter 1384： Who is more genius Chapter 1384: Who Is More Genius Many alchemists in the God Alchemy Masters Guild heard the sound, just in time to hear Wushuang''s words that Yun Heng was mouse shit. Although Yun Heng is a little proud and likes to please the powerful **** alchemist, his talent is beyond doubt. This woman spoke a bit too much, unless she had a better ability than Yun Heng, otherwise she was not qualified to say such things. But people don¡¯t think she is better than Yun Heng. She is not old and has a mediocre cultivation level. She is not like a capable person. You must know that Yun Heng is now a demi-god alchemist, a genius alchemist in Qingfeng City. Qianyuan County can also be ranked. In the future, he may be able to become the youngest elixir of Qianyuan County. "Chi Lao, you have also seen that this ugly woman''s mouth hurts people, this red hair also beats people, such people, we must punish them and expel them, let people know that our God Alchemy Master Guild is also majestic!" Yun Heng, a white-clothed man, said to the old man, his eyes could not hide his resentment. He was beaten and spit on his face again today. It was very embarrassing. If the two of them were not beaten severely, he would not be able to get out. Bad breath. The old man frowned. He also felt that the girl¡¯s words were too ugly. Yun Heng is still very good at alchemy. It is the new hope of the Qingfeng City God Alchemy Master Guild. In the future, Yun Heng will be sent to represent Qingfeng City to participate in the youth first. Alchemist competition of the year. But crippling people is not the style of the guild of pill masters, he said solemnly: "Just now I heard that you are here to join the guild of pill masters. What rank are you?" Qi Xingyun hurriedly said: "Wu Shuang came to join your God Pill Master Guild. She is now a seventh-order elixir master, and can refine the lower-grade semi-divine pill!" The tone was faintly proud. Look, how good my little brother is! As soon as he said this, the audience fell silent, and then someone sneered ruthlessly: "Hahaha! That''s ridiculous! It''s a big joke! If she is a seventh-order elixir, I will eat shit!" "Just her? Made a low-grade demigod pill? You don''t even know how to make a draft!" "This is the God Alchemy Master Guild! The bragging is here, and we really don''t look at our God Alchemy Master Guild!" "Come out! Our God Pill Master Association does not welcome such arrogant fanatics!" Yun Heng even sneered: "The seventh-order elixir? I have been practicing alchemy for more than 20,000 years before becoming a seventh-order elixir. I was able to refine the lower-grade semi-divine pill not long ago. She? How dare she be called the same as me? Rank, thinking that the demi-god alchemists under the world can be easily made! You two are simply an insult to our alchemists!" "Yes!" "I don''t know how high the sky is! The Lai Shen Pill Master Guild was cheated and abducted!" "We must punish them severely!" Many alchemists present said. Qi Xingyun clenched his fists tightly. These people are too superficial, and they don''t have the ability to see Wushuang, so they judge people by their appearances, and they are self-righteous! He looked at Wushuang, and was about to let Wushuang take out the jade slip that Jiuxuan Danzun gave her yesterday. At this moment, a black-haired old man with a shimmering spirit and a radiant face suddenly appeared outside the Shen Pill Master''s Guild. "President!" "Hello President!" "President, why are you here today?" Everyone greeted this old man, he was the president of Qingfeng City God Alchemy Division. With a friendly smile on his face, the president said to everyone: "Why are you all around here? Did something happen?" Yun Heng replied immediately: "That''s it, President! These two people..." He described what happened in a few words, with hatred in his tone. Hearing this, people who didn''t know thought Wushuang and Qi Xingyun were extremely sinful. But the president just smiled faintly, and said: "Between juniors, it is inevitable that you will be full of anger, and you don''t have to fight with words to affect harmony." Yun Heng''s eyes widened, "But..." Chi Lao also nodded and said, "Yes, just a verbal warning will do. There is no need to see blood." Although he didn''t like the character of this man and woman, but he didn''t want to interrupt the limbs of the two of them because of this, Yun Heng was still too uncomfortable and too serious to kill. These words can be regarded as blocking Yun Heng''s words, Chi Lao looked at the guild leader, and said: "The guild leader rarely comes to the Shen Pill Master Guild, why is it free today?" The president touched his beard and smiled mysteriously, saying: "Today, Nine Profound Pills Venerable rarely sent me a message, asking me if I saw someone recommended by him. Isn¡¯t that? As soon as I heard him say it, I rushed over immediately. I wanted to see it. What kind of person the stinky old man of Jiu Xuan admires! Where is the person, hurry up and take this president to see!" "But today, no one recommended by Jiuxuan Danzun came over!" A young woman said in a puzzled manner that she was the person responsible for entertaining alchemists who joined the Divine Pill Master''s Guild. If the Nine Profound Pills were recommended, she would definitely be very, very impressed, but there was no such person. "Ha ha!" Qi Xingyun suddenly touched his chin and smiled. He is tall and has red hair. Standing in the crowd is very conspicuous. He laughed abruptly. Everyone looked at him, and the smile on his face also seemed meaningful and impressive. A weird feeling. "Hong Mao! What are you laughing at! There is no place for you to speak out!" Yun Heng shouted, not to be able to defeat them, his heart suffocated. "I laugh that you have eyes and no beads! The person you are looking for is far away in the sky, right in front of you!" Qi Xingyun said deliberately in a weird manner, his voice dragging his head. "what?" "Could it be her?" "Just now Hongmao said that she is a seventh-order immortal pill master and can refine a demigod pill! It won''t really be her, right?" The eyes of everyone suddenly fell on Wushuang next to Qi Xingyun. She has only said a few words since she came here, her face has always been indifferent, her face is ugly, her face is pockmarked, her complexion is sallow, so it is very inconspicuous, but if you look closely, it will happen She has a pair of dark and translucent eyes, which seem to be filled with stars and the sea, sometimes giving people a deep and powerful feeling. Looking at it this way, she felt that she was indeed unusual. However, this is impossible. She looks too young. If she is a second-order and third-order elixir, some people may believe it, but if she can refine a demi-god pill, few people will believe it. The president looked towards Wushuang and asked gently, "Girl, did you recommend it to Jiu Xuan?" "Impossible! Absolutely impossible! How can I recommend someone with a personality like Jiuxuan Danzun! Even if the recommender, it will definitely not be her!" Yun Heng suddenly said loudly, he did not believe that there is absolutely no alchemist more talented than him in Qianyuan County, absolutely impossible! The person recommended by Nine Profound Danzun must be someone else! Wushuang glanced at Yun Heng, the corners of her mouth slowly rose, and slowly took out the jade slip from the storage ring, she said without being humble or humiliating and not surprised: "Yes, I was recommended by Nine Profound Danzun." Chapter 1385： Compare Chapter 1385 The moment Wushuang took out the jade slip, the audience was silent. Guessing is one thing, seeing the truth is another thing, this is not a big shock. Some people still find it unbelievable. How could there be such a young demigod alchemist, and it was recommended by the most stinky Nine Profound Alchemist in Qingfeng City! How can a person who can make the Nine Profound Pills look differently? The one who didn''t believe it was Yun Heng. He pointed to the jade slip on his handsless and said loudly, "If you take out a jade slip, say it was given to you by the Nine Profound Pills, I will say it if you want me!" "Dead duck has a hard mouth." Wushuang looked at the old president and said: "Then let the president tell you whether this is the jade slip of Nine Profound Danzun." The chairman knew at a glance that this was the jade slip of the Nine Profound Core Pills, and he couldn''t be more familiar with it. He nodded, "It is indeed the object of the Nine Profound Pills, girl, can you show it to the old man?" "of course." Wushuang handed Yu Jian over. The president''s spiritual knowledge swept away, and the jade slips lit up, and a few large characters appeared on the jade slips-this woman is very talented, and you must take good care of it. Seeing these big characters, everyone was shocked again. It can make Jiu Xuan Dan Zun praise like this. It can be seen that she is really talented. You know, when Yun Heng came to the door and wanted to worship the Nine Profound Dan Zun as his teacher. Zun directly refused, saying that Yun Heng couldn''t get his eyes. Does that mean that in the eyes of Nine Profound Pill Venerable, this woman is more talented than Yun Heng? However, if she is really a half-god alchemist, then her talent is indeed higher than Yun Heng, and maybe there is no more enchanting existence in Qianyuan County than her! It''s just that Jiuxuan Danzun only recommended her to come to the guild of alchemy masters, but didn''t say that she was a demigod alchemist. These words were spoken by her and the red-haired man next to her, so they might not be taken seriously. "The old man Jiuxuan has never praised anyone, you are the first of you!" The president said to Wushuang with a smile, his eyes were filled with joy, he believed in Jiu Xuan''s vision, he said yes, that must be the best. "Thanks to the chairman for the compliment." Wushuang said with a smile indifferently. "Humph!" Qi Xingyun snorted towards Yun Heng, making Yun Heng angry enough. He clenched his fists and said to the guild leader: "Guild leader, if she says she is a half-god alchemist, she believes that she is a half-god alchemist. You have to look at her level. Nine Profound Pills are getting older. Maybe when you look wrong, what our Shen Pill Master Association pays attention to is fairness!" The guild leader frowned slightly, you brat, you are really speechless, Nine Profound Pills are about the same age as the guild leader, do you mean the guild leader is also old? He is a large number of adults and would not care about a junior, but Wushuang''s ability naturally needs to be tested, otherwise she can''t be graded. At this time, Wushuang glanced at Yun Heng and said, "Since you doubt my level so much, let''s compare and see who has the better grade of demigod pill, isn''t it?" what? She even challenged Yun Heng! Is she really so confident? It has been a while since Yun Heng became a demi-god alchemist. The refined low-grade demi-god pill had a very good rank, and many customers were rushing to buy his low-level demi-god pill. This woman is too arrogant, she dares to compare with Yun Heng! For a while, everyone had all kinds of thoughts in their hearts, and most of them felt that she was too arrogant, and because of the recommendation of the Nine Profound Pills, she was defiant. "Heh! Compare with me? Well, I will compare with you. If you lose, you will kneel down and apologize to me!" Yun Heng sneered, and quickly agreed. In his opinion, she must have just learned to refine a demi-god pill, and she had already refined the lower-grade demi-god pill to a high level. In Qingfeng City, there were not many demi-god pill. The demigod pill refined by the teacher is of good rank, this woman is really overwhelming! Both the president and Chi Lao frowned, feeling that Yun Heng was too angry and made people kneel down at every turn, which is not good. When the two were about to speak, they heard Wushuang say loudly: "Okay, if I lose, I will kneel down and apologize to you, but if you lose, you will kneel down and apologize to me and Qi Xingyun. The president and Chi Lao will testify at the scene, I believe you will not shame." "Hi! What a big tone!" "Exactly! Does she think she is determined to win?" "I think it must be her who is going to make a fool of yourself!" Everyone couldn''t help but started talking in a low voice, looking at Wushuang with an unpleasant look, no one likes arrogant people. Both of them said so, what else could the president and Chi Lao say, so they had to order the people to prepare the medicinal materials for the alchemy furnace and let the two compete. They also want to know who the two young men, Wushuang and Yunheng, are more powerful. The president is still very optimistic about Wushuang, he knows the Nine Profound Core Pills too much, and the person who can make him nod is by no means an ordinary person. Maybe Yun Heng will have a lesson today. But Chi Lao felt that Yun Heng had a greater chance of winning. He pointed out that Yun Heng''s low-grade semi-divine pill was very high in rank, and it was almost close to the middle-grade level. It was a genius that had been hard to see for so many years. The alchemy equipment was ready, Wushuang proposed to compete right in front of the gate of the Divine Pill Master''s Guild, so that the people of Qingfeng City could also witness the trial. Of course Yun Heng was happy. He wished to win this ugly girl in front of everyone, and then let everyone watch her kneel down and apologize! Let people know how good he is. Wushuang also has her thoughts. She not only wants to stand firm in the Shen Pill Master''s Guild, but also to become famous in Qingfeng City. It happened that Yun Heng appeared, so she stepped on Yun Heng''s face and climbed up. It¡¯s a rare opportunity to get a face-slapped face. "Wushuang, are you sure?" Standing in front of the alchemy furnace, Qi Xingyun came over and asked Wushuang in a low voice. After all, Wushuang only learned to refine a demi-god pill yesterday. This Yun Heng seems to be difficult to deal with. Whether Wushuang can win, he has no confidence. "Don''t worry, I will let him kneel." Wushuang hooked his lips and said. Hearing this, Yun Heng gave a cold snort, wiped their necks for the two of them, and then whispered: "Only refining the waste of the Spirit Aperture Secret Pill, dare to compare with Lao Tzu, I don''t know how to die! I will teach you how to be a human today!" Just now when the president asked what demi-god pill was better than refining, he heard this ugly woman say that she could only refine the spiritual orifice secret pill, and she learned it from Nine Profound Pills yesterday, and almost brought him to the surroundings. Everyone laughed to death. With this ability, they dare to compare with him, it''s just looking for death! Everyone thinks that this ugly girl will lose! After learning that the genius alchemist Yun Heng of the God Alchemy Master Guild was going to compete with an unknown ugly woman, in a short while, people gathered on the street. Yun Heng looked at the crowded heads underneath, with a deeper smile on his face, and it was time for him to show off again! The name of Qingfeng City''s first alchemy genius, no one can take away the aura that belongs to his Yunheng! Chapter 1386： Bring surprises Chapter 1386 The street in front of the God Alchemy Master¡¯s Guild gathered more and more people. People whispered and pointed at the two people on the steps who were about to start the alchemy competition. The main object of pointing is Wushuang. Her current dignity is indeed unsightly, and the dark yellow pockmarks on her face are particularly "protruding". In the immortal world, women have very good skin. After all, cultivation can remove impurities. On the road, which woman''s face is not crystal clear? So seeing Wushuang looks like this, people find it hard to say a word, which is too ugly. "Isn''t she the same woman who fell into the Hongmeng Pond two days ago?" At this time someone recognized it and said in surprise. "What? She came to the immortal world?" "Yeah! That''s her! Seeing the big red hair next to him, he rejected Master Yan in Hongmeng Pond that day. The Hongmeng Pond where they two fell together was a group!" "Yes! I remember that red hair! Very arrogant!" "Hey! Just come to our immortal world, is she already a half-god alchemist? This woman is so powerful? It seems that she is really not good-looking!" "Cut! I think this ugly girl is overwhelming. It''s nothing more than grandstanding here. Who is Yun Heng? He is the number one alchemy genius in Qingfeng City. In Qianyuan County, there are not many people his age. He is excellent and will be the youngest alchemist in Qingfeng City in the future. What ability does this ugly woman have to compare with Yun Heng?" "I think so! The ugly girl just came to the immortal world, and even the Hongmeng Stone did not earn a few dollars, she can really refine a demigod pill? I am afraid she has never seen what a demigod pill looks like, haha! " "I''m sure to lose! This ugly woman is sure to lose! If she can beat Yunheng, I will cut off my head and serve as a bench for everyone!" People whispered to each other, the discussion was quite loud, and Wushuang could hear them clearly. Qi Xingyun was angry and pointed to the person who was going to cut his head off as a bench and said: "The little master remembers you! You keep your head well, and later, the little master will cut it off for you personally and use it as a bench for everyone! There is also the person who said that you want to eat shit, the little master has a good memory very!" The person accused was not afraid, and provocatively said: "You have the ability to let this ugly girl win! You don''t have to look at your own jins, and you dare to compare with Yun Heng! Lao Zi Xiang is here waiting! " "Yes! What''s the use of a big tone! You must have real skills!" "Give up! This ugly girl can never win Yunheng!" A few people echoed loudly, fearing the chaos of the world. "be quiet!" The president of the Shen Pill Master Guild said in a deep voice. As soon as his voice came out, all the voices fell silent, and his prestige was still very high in Qingfeng City. He looked around before he said: "The alchemy competition has officially begun. Whoever refines the Spirit Aperture Secret Pill will be the winner!" When the voice fell, Yun Heng and Wushuang both moved. The alchemy furnace and medicinal materials placed in front of them were all provided by the God Alchemy Master¡¯s Guild. They were the same thing, so no one¡¯s things would be better. At that time, the level of the demi-god alchemy refined by that time depends entirely on both People have the ability to refine alchemy. Experts know if there is any. Just looking at Wushuang¡¯s initial movements, the alchemists of the God Pill Master¡¯s Guild are sure that Wushuang is indeed capable, but it is impossible to say that she is better than Yun Heng. Her precise and rapid movements like flowing water can only explain Her attainments in alchemy are pretty good, and many of you can''t see it yet. But with the passage of time, those who look down on Wushuang gradually changed their minds, because the alchemy level she revealed was higher than that of too many people. Even laymen felt that she was very stable and gave people a feeling of familiarity. , And she is not slower than Yun Heng! This is the most important thing! Many people don¡¯t understand alchemy. They can only see who moves fast and who moves slowly. At present, Wushuang¡¯s alchemy speed is not below Yunheng. She was a little rusty at first, but then she became faster and faster. It''s dazzling. At this time, if someone said Wushuang could not make alchemy, Qi Xingyun would definitely blow his mouth. "Not bad!" The chairman touched a handful of beards and showed his admiring eyes. Chi Lao also nodded slightly, now it seems that Wushuang''s level is above his expectations. "But the more important thing in alchemy is the control in the later stage. Although she is even better than Yun Heng now, the steps after that may not be so stable. The key is to achieve the pill, otherwise all the previous efforts will be nullified." Chi Lao commented. The president smiled, but said: "That''s not necessarily true. I think she will be more amazing behind her." Chi Lao was slightly shocked, what will be more amazing in the back? Wushuang in the front has performed well enough, if the back is more stunning, what will it be like? Chi Lao felt that the chairman''s words were a bit overstatement. "Don''t forget, she will only refine a demi-god pill yesterday, and only one type of demi-god pill will be refined, that is, the secret aperture pill." "Haha, if you don''t believe me, just look at it. She can bring surprises to Jiu Xuan, as well as surprises to us." The chairman said that he had great expectations for Wushuang. The alchemists next to him heard the conversation between the president and Chi Lao, and their hearts were tumbling. The president felt that the ugly girl was worse than Yun Heng? She also said that she could bring surprises to the Master Guild of Pill Alchemy? The president had never praised Yun Heng in this way before, how optimistic about that ugly girl! A few alchemists even felt a little jealous. The ugly girl hadn''t won yet. The president was so optimistic about her. This was obviously because of the Nine Profound Pills! Wait, after Yunheng wins, the president will be disappointed! Time passed extremely fast, as if it was dusk in a blink of an eye, and the alchemy at this time was nearing its end. No one would have thought that Wushuang, a ugly woman, could have reached this point without frying or failing. And her face has always been very calm, giving people a sense of carelessness, but the speed is not slow at all. In comparison, Yun Heng on the side seemed a little irritable, perhaps because he felt the pressure Wushuang put on him, so he wanted to finish the refining before her as soon as possible. "The fragrance of medicine is coming out!" Someone shouted. The refreshing fragrance of medicine came from the air, which refreshed people''s spirits. It is the smell of medicine from two alchemy furnaces at the same time, so it is impossible to tell whose medicine smell is stronger. Everyone was very excited. After waiting for so long, the refining was finally finished, I don''t know who refining the demigod pill rank is better! No one has said that Wushuang is not a demi-god alchemist anymore, and her demonstrated ability has already made many people affirm her. Immediately afterwards, two tribulation clouds in the sky floated over, but one tribulation cloud was twice as large as the other! "It must be that Yun Heng''s Jieyun is bigger! The demigod pill he refined is of higher rank!" Someone said excitedly. Chapter 1387： Let him kneel, you have to kneel Chapter 1387 The appearance of two robbery clouds of different sizes made people excited. One robbery cloud is exactly twice as big as another robbery cloud! The difference in Jieyun indicates that there must be a difference in the grade of the pill medicine. It is not necessary to become a pill to see which of the two is of a higher grade. The double difference indicates that the rank of one of them is much higher than the other! "Yun Heng is set to win! The low-grade demi-god pill he refined is of extremely high grade, and its efficacy is almost as good as that of the middle-grade demi-god pill. Apart from him, no one can attract such a big Jieyun! "Sure enough, Yunheng is going to win! I know Yunheng is more capable!" "Yun Heng is a genius cultivated by the God Pill Master''s Association for so many years, and he is naturally stronger than the woman who emerged halfway!" Some people commented. Some people are on Wushuang''s side: "This woman is powerful enough. She will refine a demi-god pill not long after she first arrived in the immortal world. No matter her demi-god pill rank, she is indeed capable!" "She is much younger than Yunheng. Even if she loses to Yunheng, she is not ashamed." However, this kind of voice was quickly overwhelmed by other voices. Obviously, more people supported Yun Heng, because Yun Heng was a native of Qingfeng City, and he was an alchemy genius in everyone''s eyes. But at this moment, a dumbfounding scene appeared! I saw that the bigger robbery cloud actually fell on Wushuang''s head! And Jie Yun, who was half smaller, appeared on top of Yun Heng''s head. Wow! The audience was in an uproar! incredible! "How is this possible!" "This is impossible! It must be a mistake!" "How could Jie Yun be mistaken!" "Could it be that the ugly demigod pill has a higher rank than Yun Heng? My God! This is too unbelievable! Yun Heng is so powerful, how could it be worse than this ugly girl!" Everyone showed a shocked look. It¡¯s only because the size of the Jieyun that appeared above the alchemy furnace between the two is too big. If Yunheng is bigger, people are not surprised, because they think Yunheng is stronger, but the scene before them is different from what they imagined. The reverse is true, who can believe it? An unnamed junior, an ugly girl with a shameless appearance, can he be more powerful than the highly anticipated alchemy genius? Is something wrong? Boom! The bigger Jieyun smashed firmly on Wushuang''s alchemy furnace, and under the tempering of the alchemy, her pill furnace exuded a more powerful medicine fragrance. Looking at the other side, Yun Heng''s Dan Jie voice is not half as loud as Wushuang''s! At this moment, the focus of much attention is no longer Yunheng. Pill Tribulation cannot be mistaken, otherwise the alchemy furnace has exploded now. Yun Heng was sweating, his back was soaked, and his eyes were so gloomy. He never thought that he would have this day. He felt the humiliation before the competition was over. This humiliation was still a humiliation. The woman above brought him. "Yun Heng! Earnestly form a pill!" Suddenly, a voice came from a distance, which made Yun Heng clear his mind for an instant, and his depression was wiped out. He quickly continued the steps he was holding, looking at the alchemy furnace in front of him. The demigod pill in the furnace is going to be abolished! If it is really abolished, it will be really embarrassing! At the same time, he was overjoyed, the familiar voice made him happy, and his second uncle was back! A majestic elder with a sigh of prey between his eyebrows came to the front of the Shen Pill Master Guild from far to near, and stood with the leader Chi Lao. "That''s Yunhong Danzun! He actually returned to Qingfeng City!" "Oh my God, Yunhong Danzun hasn''t been back to Qingfeng City for at least 500 years, right? He actually came back this time!" "He is the special pill master next to the county guard, and he is Yun Heng''s second uncle!" "Why didn''t Yun Heng recognize him as a teacher?" "Yun Hong Danzun is Young Master Yan''s alchemy master, how could he be Yun Heng''s master again!" People looked at the majestic old man and said one after another. Qi Xingyun frowned when he heard this. Yun Heng actually has a second uncle with such a strong background. His second uncle must have come to support Yun Heng! The president and Chi Lao simply greeted Yun Hong Danzun, and then turned their attention to Yun Heng and Wushuang. Both of them were forming pill formation, and the pill formation had come to an end, but Yun Heng calmed down, and the speed of pill formation was faster than Wushuang''s, the pill furnace clinked, and the pill was finished! In order to prevent the alchemist from cheating, in general this kind of competition is where a dedicated person takes out the pill inside and then shows it to outsiders. This is the president who personally took out the medicine from the Yunheng Pill furnace and placed it on the white porcelain plate. "Hey! There are actually six low-grade demigod pills!" "Yun Heng is so powerful! He refined six demigod pills in one go! This talent is amazing!" "He could only produce four at a time, and he has already surpassed the same level. Now he has two more in one breath! Yun Heng''s progress is so great! He is the pride of Qingfeng City!" Old Chi nodded and said, "Yes, six low-grade demi-divine pills have been successfully refined in one furnace, with extraordinary ability. No one of the entire Qianyuan County''s demi-divine alchemy master can make six in one furnace." Danzun Yun Hong is also satisfied: "Heng''er has made great progress." The corner of Yun Heng''s mouth raised, and he successfully refined six semi-divine pills, which increased his self-confidence a lot. He asked the chairman: "President, this competition should depend on the overall level! It just so happens that my second uncle is here. He has been a judge for many years, and he is very authoritative. Later, I can comment on the demigod pill that I and this woman refined. Better!" Qi Xingyun snorted coldly: "What''s the use of the quantity alone, then why don''t you get a hundred of them!" Yun Hong Danzun looked at him coldly. Qi Xingyun stared at him fiercely, without any counsel. The president squinted his eyes and said, "Naturally, whoever refines the demigod pill is better, and whoever wins is also being judged." In other words, look at the comprehensive level of a pot of elixir. Yun Heng was happy now. If Wushuang only refines a demigod pill, even if his rank is slightly better than his, he will not be able to beat him. At this time Wushuang also completed the pill formation, but there was no crisp sound from the alchemy furnace, and there were no pill that could be heard. Yun Heng is overjoyed, there is only one if there is no sound! Could it be because there are too many elixirs squeezed together to make a crisp sound? This is impossible! It seems he is set to win! "Since it becomes a pill, let''s show it to everyone!" Yun Hong Danzun said. Qi Xingyun said: "It''s not the competition you presided over. If the president hasn''t spoken yet, it would be too rude for you to speak!" "You! What a red-haired boy who doesn''t know the height of the sky!" Danzun Yun Hong stared at Qi Xingyun with cold and gloomy eyes. The president coughed lightly, interrupted the tit-for-tat confrontation between the old and the young, and said, "Wushuang, you can open the alchemy furnace." Wushuang took a deep breath. This day of alchemy is more tiring for her than half a month. In order to make a blockbuster, not only was she unable to make the slightest difference, but also the exhaustion was huge. She felt that she could sleep with her head covered now. After sleeping for several hours, her mind was too tired. Seeing her like this, Yun Heng only thought she was afraid to face reality, and mocked: "You dare not open it, you must have only made a demigod pill! Heh! You dare to compare with me, I don''t know how high the sky is! Hurry up and kneel down and apologize to me!" "Fart! You should kneel down and apologize!" Qi Xingyun didn''t care about the three seven twenty one, and cursed back first. Then he walked over and asked Wushuang in a low voice: "It''s okay? If you really lose, the big deal, the little master will kneel down to apologize for you, don''t be afraid, the little master is just kneeling for a while. Kneel down for him one day!" Wushuang was amused by him, she put a strand of hair that was hanging down behind her ear, and said to him: "Don''t worry, let him kneel today." At this moment, Qi Xingyun''s eyes were bright, the kind of shining, Wushuang deceived him, she said Yun Heng had to kneel, then he had to kneel! So Qi Xingyun''s confidence came back, pointing to Yun Heng''s nose particularly arrogantly and shortly: "You just wipe the ground and prepare to kneel down for the little master, and hit the street boy!" "I''m going! Red hair is too arrogant!" "He''s so hungry! I really want to go up and beat him!" "I don''t know who wins and who loses! How can he have such a strong confidence!" Many people said angrily. At this moment, Wushuang opened the alchemy furnace, Yun Heng got close, and after only a glance, he was shocked, and he suddenly stepped back several steps, his face turned pale in an instant. "What happened? Why does Yun Heng look like this?" "Could it be..." "No, no!" Those who firmly believe that Yunheng can win suddenly have a bad premonition in their hearts. The president also saw the scene inside the Wushuang alchemy furnace, and the smile on his face couldn''t stop him. He smiled: "The young people nowadays are really the back waves and the front waves!" With that said, he took out all the pills in the Wushuang alchemy furnace, placed them on the same jade porcelain plate, and placed them on the table aside. Danzun Yun Hong''s expression also changed instantly, becoming more gloomy. The people who finally saw the pill became silent, and then burst into exclamation: "Twelve!" "Twelve!" "My God! She actually doubled the pill that Yun Heng made!" "I can''t believe my eyes! Is this scene I''m seeing now real?" "How can anyone refine twelve low-grade demigod pills at once! This, this breaks our cognition!" "A pot of pill is usually ten, she actually refined two more! No wonder...no wonder she uses more medicinal materials than Yunheng! She actually thought about refining so many demigods from the beginning Dan!" "What a courage! I''m afraid no one would dare to try to refine so many Demigod Pills at once! It''s still in this kind of competition!" "This is the courage to break the boat, this woman, I am in awe!" "She is not arrogant and arrogant at all! She has her confidence and confidence. If I had her as powerful as her, I would have a higher profile than her!" "Terrible! A genius more powerful than Yun Heng, this is a monster!" "People can''t be prosperous! People can''t be prosperous!" "A total of twelve low-grade demigod pills!" People''s words changed all at once. When a person is truly capable, then she has proud capital and arrogant qualifications! For a person with real great ability, most people have never been stingy and praised. "No, you are still wrong." The president looked at everyone below and suddenly said, "Wu Shuang is not refining a low-grade demi-god pill, but a middle-grade demi-god pill!" Chapter 1388： Step on Wushuang Chapter 1388 "what?" When Yun Heng heard the president''s words, he almost sat on the ground with his legs weakened and his **** down. He glanced at Wushuang''s alchemy furnace just now, and only noticed the number of terrifying pills. He knew that it was a half **** pill, but he didn''t even think that it would be a middle-grade half **** pill! impossible! how is this possible! This is what he said the most on this day! Also shocking was everyone present, even Qi Xingyun, who was the closest to Wushuang, couldn''t imagine that Wushuang had refined twelve middle-grade demigod pills! Obviously yesterday, he saw with his own eyes the low-grade demigod pill that Wushuang had only learned from Jiuxuan Danzun! Now who would dare to say that Wushuang is not an enchanting genius in the alchemy world, Qi Xingyun was the first to disagree! Yun Heng counts as an egg! "This alchemy aptitude is terrifying! The middle-grade demigod pill has been refined so many, if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would never believe it!" "It''s like a fantasy, but this is happening before our eyes!" "This ugly girl is too powerful, and I respect her now." "I can hardly believe my eyes!" "Twelve! A total of twelve middle-grade demi-god pills! Even if you go to the county capital, I''m afraid no one will compete with her." "She refined six more than Yun Heng, and what Yun Heng refined was only a lower-grade demi-god pill, no matter how good the grade, she couldn''t compare with her!" "It seems that the name of Yunheng''s genius is about to be changed!" "Although Yun Heng is very good, compared to this woman, he is still far behind." People underneath all talked. Hearing these discussions, Yun Heng only felt very ear-piercing. How high he stood in these years, how badly he fell today, he seemed to feel everyone''s mouth and faces were laughing at him, and he could not breathe. A hand was placed on Yun Heng''s shoulder, and the force from it immediately awoke him, his expression changed, and he almost had a demon just now! If it weren''t for the second uncle to see that something was wrong with him, and remind him, he would have a demon at this moment! Blame that ugly girl! If it weren''t for her, she wouldn''t be discredited in front of everyone, let alone shake her confidence! Yun Heng''s second uncle Yun Hongdanzun gave him a faint look, then turned to the chairman and others, and said loudly: "Pill refining is not something that can be done overnight. It is not that the number of pill refining is large, it is even more powerful. If everyone pursues quantity like this woman, they will ignore the quality of the pill. This is a big taboo in pill refining!" What he meant by this was to tell everyone that although Wushuang had refined so many middle-grade demigod pills, the quality was definitely not good, and he also pointed out vaguely that she was an impetuous person, not a craftsman who really liked alchemy. Her alchemy is fancy and not practical. "Fart! Didn''t you just praise your nephew for the large number of refinements? How come Wushuang is here, it''s not working?" Qi Xingyun said irritably, this **** old man clearly wanted to restore his reputation for his nephew, and deliberately stepped on Wushuang! Danzun Yun Hong said plainly: "The quantity Yunheng refining is the most suitable quantity of pill that the alchemist can refine at one time. No matter how much it is, the quality will be affected. The blind pursuit of quality should not belong to the current young alchemist. In practice, if people are too impetuous, the quality of the medicine must be defective." These words once again belittle Wushuang, and by the way uplift his nephew Yun Heng. Yun Heng immediately said loudly: "Yes! My second uncle is the chief divine alchemy master of the county guard, and he speaks the most authoritative! Maybe, the twelve middle-grade demi divine alchemy she refined together, there is no me. The six low-grade Demi-God Pills are of high quality!" These words made everyone present wonder if the pill grade that she really refined from this woman is very poor, otherwise she should not be able to refine so many middle-grade demigod pills. And there is no such evil genius in this world, Yun Heng is the most normal genius. Qi Xingyun said angrily: "You are purely blind! Open your eyes and talk nonsense! The Wushuang Demigod Pill is of good quality! It is not your turn to be here for conspiracy theories!" "Huh! We are telling the truth!" Yun Heng said, "It was she who did not compromise in order to win. On the surface, she looked better than me, but in fact she was not as good as me!" "How can this work! How can we deceive the audience like us!" "That''s right! You can''t falsify like this!" "Fortunately, I still admired this ugly girl just now!" There were dissatisfied voices from the crowd. But as the center of the discussion, there is no change in the double-faced color, and the calm eyes are like the calm water of a lake, without the slightest wave of waves. It was as if the person being said at this moment was not her at all. Seeing her expression, the chairman on the side nodded in satisfaction. The old man of Jiu Xuan had a good vision. The president coughed lightly and glanced at everyone. Seeing that he was about to speak, everyone fell silent, looking at the chairman, to see how he would judge. The president said: "Well, for the sake of fairness and justice, this guild leader is among you, pick out two people who are infected with the fog and cold poison, and each eat a spirit orifice secret pill made by two people, just look at the result. You know who has a higher level of Ling Aperture Secret Pill, and you can see it at a glance. "it is good!" "This is a good idea!" "Choose me, choose me!" "Choose me! I am willing! It just so happens that you can save hundreds of Hongmeng Stones!" As soon as the president''s voice fell, people rushed to raise their hands and recommend themselves. Yun Heng''s previous Lingqiao Secret Pill was about three hundred Hongmeng Stones. Every time he came out, he was snapped up. Everyone knew his strength. He could eat a Lingqiao Secret Pill for free. Yun Heng thought this idea was a good idea. He was very confident in his pill. He really believed that Wushuang''s pill must be inferior to him. But he didn''t notice, his second uncle''s solemn and gloomy expression. Soon, the president picked out two people with similar amounts of mist and cold poison. "I want to eat Yunheng''s Lingqiao Secret Pill!" As soon as one came up, he quickly said, for fear that the president would let him take Wushuang''s refined medicine. Because of Yun Hong Danzun''s words just now, he believed in Yun Heng more and didn''t trust Wushuang at all. The other person frowned. Obviously he also wanted to eat Yunheng¡¯s Spirit Aperture Secret Pill, but if someone preempted him, he didn¡¯t have to fight anymore. Even if Wushuang¡¯s Spirit Aperture Secret Pill was of poor quality, it should be able to remove part of it. It''s cold poison, thinking about it this way, the middle-aged man is relieved a lot, anyway, it is free, so he takes advantage of it. The president didn''t say much, and in front of everyone, he gave them a Spirit Aperture Secret Pill, one for Yunheng and one for Wushuang. The two of them didn''t talk nonsense, and swallowed the pill. Chapter 1389： You grandson Chapter 1389 Your Grandson Everyone stared at the two people who swallowed the pills in front. The cold poison of the mist is a very overbearing chronic toxin. Before the Lingqiao Secret Pill was researched out, it was unknown how many people were affected by the cold poison in ancient times. Worries. It is very difficult for Youwu Cold Poison to be sent out of the body. It will quietly penetrate into your meridians and affect you little by little. It will also appear on the surface of the skin. The darker the color, the more severe the cold. In order to more intuitively let people see the medicinal effects of the Lingqiao Secret Pill refined by Yun Heng and Wushuang, the two of them took off their coats before swallowing the pill. At this time, their skin is covered with dark green mist and cold poison, which is very obvious, as if the body is covered with a layer of green moss, densely packed, but this is not particularly serious, more serious skin It will gradually become deeper, and finally become a thick black-green color, thicker than ink. In that case, even the **** pill can hardly get rid of cold poison. Now everyone is staring at the bodies of both of them, because they will soon be able to see the effect of the medicine! "Look! Look! It works!" Someone shouted. I saw that the two people began to change at the same time, and the dark green covering the body was slowly becoming lighter, and the speed of the two was almost the same. Yun Heng frowned and was very dissatisfied with the effect. How could the Lingqiao Secret Pill refined by that ugly woman be comparable to his medicinal effect! This is simply an insult to his ability! "It seems that the demigod pills made by Yun Heng and Wushuang have similar effects!" "This woman''s pill is not as bad as she imagined!" "Cut! That ugly girl is a middle-grade demigod pill, and Yunheng is a low-grade demigod pill. If the effect is the same, it means that the ugly girl''s level of alchemy is not high, okay?" People underneath are talking about it. "Well! Look! The speed of getting rid of cold toxin from that middle-aged man is accelerating!" "Oh my God! How come so fast!" "Unbelievable! Unbelievable!" "This is not true, is it!" At this moment, shocked voices erupted from the crowd, everyone''s eyes widened and their mouths widened. I saw that the cold poison on the middle-aged man who took the Wushuang Lingqiao Secret Pill suddenly dissipated at a faster speed. It was clear that the toxins on the two people were about the same just now, just in the blink of an eye, the middle-aged man It''s half the speed ahead! Almost only a little toxin on the arm! Such a fast speed makes everyone doubt their eyes. "It''s over! The solution is over!" "I can''t see any toxins!" "Oh my God! Time for half a stick of incense is not up! No! Time for a cup of tea is not up, how can you cure such a heavy cold toxin?" "The normal speed should be about a stick of incense, this... this is too fast, too fast for people to react!" Seeing the green toxin on the middle-aged man''s arm disappeared, the people in the crowd were shocked when you look at me and I look at you. "puff!" The middle-aged man vomited a few large mouthfuls of dark green blood, then opened his eyes and said with joy: "How is this possible! The mist and cold poison on my body are gone! There is nothing left!" He was so pleasantly surprised, because in general, one Spirit Aperture Secret Pill is not enough to get rid of cold toxins from the whole body, and it will take a few days to eat one more to get rid of it completely, but now it has been removed completely. There is nothing left! "what?" "Nothing left?" "Just kidding!" "He really vomited more poisonous blood than normal people." "Could it be true that the cold toxin was completely resolved?" "I''ll go! Then this Spirit Aperture Secret Pill is too powerful! One is worth two!" "I don''t believe it, how could there be a demigod pill with such a good effect!" Everything is said in the crowd. The middle-aged man simply walked into the crowd, let everyone feel his physical condition, what cold toxin left, you can find out! "It''s actually true!" "No cold poison at all!" People said in disbelief. Qi Xingyun laughed, his laughter was almost breaking through the clouds, and he felt exuberant: "My little master told you a long time ago, Wushuang is a monster genius that even Nine Profound Pills praised. She is a blessing who comes to Qingfeng City to benefit everyone. With her here, you don''t need to worry about your pill! It''s a bargain to buy two pills for the price!" He did not forget to step on Yunheng and point to the humanity who was still slowly expelling toxins: "Look, everyone, this is the difference! Compared with Wushuang, Yun Heng doesn''t even have the qualifications to carry shoes for Wushuang. Of course, he doesn''t even look down on shoes for Xiaoye! From now on, you should shrink your neck and be a man. Save the gentleman''s belly with the heart of a villain! Hahaha!" Yun Heng''s face was blue, startled and angry, how could he have imagined that the ugly girl''s medicine was so much better than him! It is more intuitive than the effect of medicine. At this moment, he can''t even say a word to refute, because he has nothing to say and can''t justify himself! He is too far behind that ugly girl! How to do? He doesn''t want to lose his reputation! "Second Uncle..." Yun Heng looked at his second uncle. Yun Hong Danzun snorted coldly, shaking his sleeves and leaving. The president looked at his back and shook his head. Danzun Yun Hong still couldn''t afford to lose as always. He thought he didn''t know the crooked intestines in his heart? If you want to step down on Wushuang, you have to see if he wants to! Yun Hong Danzun thought that he would look at the Yun family''s face while standing on Yun Heng''s side, but he did not know that in his heart, the future of the Qingfeng City God Pill Master Guild was more important. As soon as Yun Hong Danzun left, Yun Heng had no face left. He was about to leave, but was stopped by a lazy and deserted voice: "Want to leave? Kneel down and apologize before leaving." Wushuang, who had not spoken, looked at Yun Heng with her indifferent black eyes. "Okay! You turtle grandson! You want to run! You can''t afford to lose so! If you can''t lose, go back to your mother''s womb and rebuild!" Qi Xingyun cursed, he didn''t pay attention, and he almost lost Yun Heng. Fortunately, Wushuang saw him. Almost everyone looked at Yun Heng who was about to slip away. Yun Heng''s face was blue and white, and his face was lost. He gritted his teeth and said to the president: "President, what I represent is the face of the God Alchemy Master Guild, how can I kneel in front of everyone?" Qi Xingyun cursed and said: "When you asked Wushuang to kneel down and apologize to you, it was not this face. At that time, you were so arrogant. Why, others can kneel on you, but you can''t kneel on others? There is no such truth in this world! I''m all gone, I don''t want to care about your waste, you should kneel down and apologize!" Wushuang smiled, um, there is a little brother Qi Xingyun, she doesn''t have to curse by herself, it seems that she is a lot higher. "President! I not only represent the Shen Pill Master Guild, but also the Yun Family!" Yun Heng continued to gritted his teeth and said, hoping that the president can speak for him and give him a face. "President..." Chi Lao looked at the president hesitantly, a little bit trying to plead for Yun Heng. The president raised his hand, interrupted Chi Lao''s next words, and said loudly: "Your gambling agreement, all of us have witnessed, Yun Heng, if you lose, you must afford to lose, man, be upright." Chapter 1390： Guild emblem Chapter 1390 Guild Badge "According to the little master, he is not a man at all, shy away, dare not to be a man! If you don''t want to be a man, go and cut it as soon as possible!" Qi Xingyun looked down on Yun Heng and said disdainfully, very arrogant. This made a lot of people laugh. Since Yun Heng has lost, then he should give up. Otherwise, don''t bet. He just said that the Yun family suppressed the president and everyone can hear it. Gambling, there is no need to escape, it will only look down on people. Yun Heng''s two fists were clenched extremely tightly, and the blue veins on his forehead appeared. He tried his best to endure the anger in his heart, because he knew that he was at a disadvantage at this time, who told him that his skills were not as good as others! Damn ugly woman! He cursed secretly in his heart, Yun Heng took a deep breath, it was already like this, he must restore his image in people''s hearts, he said to the chairman: "Chairman, Yun Heng was wrong. What you taught is that Yun Heng should keep in mind. Our Yun family has never been a prudent person. Since we have lost, Yun Heng will admit it." The president nodded slightly. Chi Lao also nodded and said: "It''s so good, Yun Heng, don''t lose your confidence because of her talent, the entire immortal world can''t pick out a few people, you don''t need to compare with her, just challenge yourself is enough Up." Chi Lao''s words can be said to be very kind. He is a person who cherishes talents. Yun Heng''s performance over the years is very important to him. Although sometimes Yun Heng''s character has some flaws, the flaws do not conceal the good. He hopes that Yun Heng will be very good in the future. Fan as. Therefore, he deliberately appeased Yun Heng, so that Yun Heng would not be hit by Wushuang, and only by breaking through himself can he become even better. But these words made Yun Heng''s jealousy towards Wushuang deeper when he heard Yun Heng''s ears, and he also complained that Chi Lao praised others and devalued himself in front of outsiders. That ugly woman is powerful, but so what, how many geniuses have fallen early, short-lived, there are countless alchemists in the immortal world, and there is no need for such a genius! "Don''t dawdle, just like a girl, hurry down and apologize, I have to go back to sleep!" Qi Xingyun cursed and urged. Everyone stared at Yunheng. Wushuang came to Yun Heng lazily, her cold eyes showed sarcasm, she said: "Auntie is here, kneel." Just a few words, full of domineering. The ugly color on Yun Heng''s face almost couldn''t be stretched, and the resentment in his eyes hovered like roots, and the killing intent was almost leaked out. But Wushuang is not afraid of him, no matter how fierce his eyes are, Wushuang can ignore him. They''ve already gotten a grudge, so the vengeance is deeper, and it doesn''t make a difference. "Plop"! Yun Heng finally knelt down. Failure to fulfill the gambling agreement between the monks would be criticized by everyone. He doesn''t want a black spot in his life, he has to kneel. It''s just that his lips moved up and down, but he couldn''t say an apology. He couldn''t tell Yunheng to apologize to such an ugly girl. Wushuang faintly curled his lips, with a cold tone: "Kneeling is useless, you want to kneel down forever? If you don''t want to apologize, then kneel here for the rest of your life." Yun Heng gritted his teeth and said quickly: "I was wrong, sorry!" He stood up immediately after speaking. "Wait, you don''t just apologize to me for betting, you got up too early, you have to kneel once." Wushuang said with a raised mouth. Yun Heng''s whole body was trembling, it was hateful, let him apologize to her, even if he wanted him to apologize to that smelly red hair? "Hey! What Wushuang said before was to make you kneel down and apologize to her. It doesn''t matter if you have a bad memory. All the alchemists present heard it." Qi Xingyun said with a very awkward smile, with a sullen expression on his face, and he drew back his flowing hair very coolly. One kneeling is also kneeling, and two kneeling are also kneeling. This man and woman are both arrogant and rascal. If he does not kneel, he will not be able to live in peace. thump! Yun Heng knelt down again in humiliation. Amid Qi Xingyun''s arrogant laugh, he immediately got up and disappeared after apologizing. He had never been so embarrassed in his life. He felt that everyone was making fun of him! Yun Heng is gone, the show is over, and the people at the scene are also ready to leave. Today is really wonderful, many people still want to know, they are very surprised by Wushuang''s alchemy level. From today onwards, the era of genius belonging to Yunheng in Qingfeng City has ended, and a new alchemy genius has been born instead! People are looking forward to what kind of surprise she will bring to Qingfeng City. At least the most intuitive effect right now is that soon, there may be a middle-grade Lingqiao Secret Pill that can get rid of the mist and cold toxins on the market. This allows people to save a Hongmeng stone to buy a demigod pill. People are more concerned about the tangible benefits to them than those who are stubborn. The Spirit Aperture Secret Pill refined by Wushuang can bring benefits to people, so even if she is not a native of Qingfeng City, people will not reject her. "Don''t rush away! Little master, take a look, hey, the person who said that he cut his head off and used it as a bench for everyone ran away! And the person who said that if Wushuang is a seventh-order elixir, he would go eat **** Also slipped shamefully?" Qi Xingyun smiled: "But it''s okay! The little master has already noted the appearance of the two of them, and tomorrow will be posted on the streets and alleys, let everyone see their dignity! See if his head is round or not , Whether he deserves to be a bench for everyone, see if his mouth is big, how much **** he can eat!" This is too vulgar, but Qi Xingyun is a tall man, and he has always spoken awkwardly, so everyone does not find it unpleasant, but rather funny. Many people burst into laughter. It''s always easy to gloat by watching other people''s jokes. Those two people who had slipped away with oily feet never expected Qi Xingyun to hold such grudges, let alone that the day of their shame was about to come, and the nightmare days that they would be pointed by people on the road would soon be It''s coming! "Beautifully done." Wushuang nodded towards Qi Xingyun. When it is time to hold a grudge, it must be a grudge. When it is time to slap a face, it must be slapped, otherwise when we are good to bully? Being praised, Qi Xingyun raised his chin and became proud. If he had a tail, he would have been up to the sky by this time. The president smiled, and said to Wushuang: "Today this president is also an eye-opener. You are very good, Wushuang, and you are welcome to join the God Alchemist Guild!" Wushuang said modestly: "Where, I am a little more capable, and there are a lot of things to learn in the future. I also hope that I can make contributions to the God Alchemy Guild in the future. Joining the God Alchemy Master''s Guild is a must for her now. Chi Lao Dao: "Humility is a good thing. Keep it." He wasn''t satisfied with Wushuang''s previous behavior. The president smiled and said: "This president looks at you very well. From today, you will be a half-god alchemist of our Qingfeng City Divine Alchemy Guild. Come on, this badge is for you. It represents your half-god alchemy. identity of." The president handed a white **** alchemist badge to Wushuang''s hand. This is the badge that countless alchemists dream of, demonstrating a powerful identity. Chapter 1391： Plan Chapter 1391 The president personally took Wushuang and went through various complicated procedures for her to join the Shen Pill Master Guild. After a lap, Wushuang not only added a badge to symbolize his status, but also received two sets of costumes of the **** alchemist and the demi alchemist. Not only that, she joined the God Alchemy Master¡¯s Guild, she can receive 300 Hongmengshi¡¯s salary every month if she doesn¡¯t do anything. If she is upgraded to God Alchemy Master, she can receive 500 to 1,000 Hongmengshi every month. Qi Xingyun was envious. But the premise is that if the pill master needs her, she can''t fail to act. As a member of the Guild of God Alchemy Masters, you can read the elixir books in the guild, and you can also buy medicinal materials and other materials at lower prices on the market. The God Alchemy Master Guild has branches in the entire immortal world, and this is just a branch of Qingfeng City. But the identity of the divine alchemist is common, if she goes to other places, as long as she reveals the identity of the divine alchemist, she will be respected. Of course, the premise is that your rank is high, and if it is too low, there is no need for others to flatter you. But Wushuang is more concerned about making money. She wants to be promoted and needs too many Hongmeng Stones, and the little brother Qi Xingyun, who is still taking advantage of it, is still in the probation period, but she has to be paid during the probation period. She is not the black-hearted boss, so naturally she cannot treat Qi wrongly. Nebula this little brother. "Don¡¯t worry, you can make a demi-divine pill in the God Pill Master¡¯s Guild and give it directly to the president. The president personally gives you the most reasonable price. If you can refine a more heaven-defying pill in the future, the president can specialize An auction can be held." The chairman said to Wushuang. From his eyes, Wushuang saw the meaning of expectation, and seemed to look forward to her being able to hold her own auction one day. It must have a great reputation and ability to refine a great pill before someone will come to buy her pill. Wushuang smiled and said: "I won''t let you down. This day shouldn''t be too long." When the alchemists around heard this, they all thought she was too arrogant. Although she did have the ability, she wanted to hold a personal pill auction, which was nothing short of a fantasy. "Your eleven middle-grade Secret Aperture Secret Pills will be displayed by our president tomorrow. The price will not be too high. The price will be set at 450 Hongmeng Stones. All the Hongmeng Stones sold this time will be returned. you." The chairman discussed with Wushuang. Of those twelve Lingqiao Secret Pills, one was eaten for experimentation, and there were eleven left. Wushuang nodded naturally and thanked: "Thank you, Chairman!" The guild also wants to make money. It is impossible to give her any price at any price. The price will definitely be lower next time. This time the guild leader should see that she has no money when she first arrived, so she gave her all the Hongmeng Stones for sale. Moreover, the price set by the guild leader is also for her sake. The price of the middle-grade semi-shen pill is four hundred Hongmeng stones. The price of the Shen Pill Master Guild is a bit higher than that on the market. The price of four hundred and fifty is neither high nor low. Her pill is more than this price, but in order to make her fame, this price is the most appropriate. People buy two low-grade Lingqiao Secret Pills and need 600 Hongmeng Stones, but her one Lingqiao Secret Pill worth 450 Hongmeng Stones can deal with all the fog and cold poison, saving one hundred and fifty Hongmeng Stones. , Of course people would be grateful to her, and look forward to her refining the same-level spirit orifice secret pill. The fame immediately started. Next, I chatted with the president a little bit. Wushuang knew everything he wanted to know. The Shen Pill Master Guild was also closed. Before closing, Wushuang bought a lot of medicinal materials and seeds on the counter and borrowed a copy. Basic alchemy. After leaving the Shen Pill Masters Guild, Wushuang and Qi Xingyun still found an inn to live in, but this time they stayed a little better. They stayed in a guest room with twenty Hongmeng stones. Wushuang didn''t dare to enter and leave the space at will, so as not to be discovered her secrets, she would not go in unless necessary. After all, there are sacred beasts in the space, and if a little breath is leaked, it will cause killing. At the beginning, Su Zhu used all means for the sacred beast Qilin. It can be seen that in the immortal world, the sacred beast is also very important. Her strength is still too low, and everything must be careful. "It seems that we have to rent a yard in Qingfeng City. It is not the way to live in an inn all the time, and there are many people, and accidents are easy to happen." Wushuang thought in his heart. When the yard is rented, the various enchantments are arranged carefully. Generally, others will not easily spy on other people''s private houses, and then she will be able to enter and exit the space. She needs to hone her alchemy skills in the space, and she wants to become a **** alchemist as soon as possible. I''m not familiar with the immortal world yet. In fact, staying in Qingfeng City for the time being is the best way. Rushing to another city is not a wise move. "Little Vermilion Bird, how effective is the Spirit Gathering Array I asked you to arrange yesterday?" Wushuang uses his spiritual knowledge to contact the little Vermilion bird in the space. "Back to the master, it succeeded! We can use the Harmony Stone to set up the Spirit Gathering Formation. Now the medicine field has begun to be nourished with the Harmony Qi in the Harmony Stone. Maybe when it matures, the medicinal materials will be no different from the medicinal materials of the immortal world! Xiao Zhu replied. Xiao Que said: "It''s just too expensive Hongmeng Stone. We only tried two medicinal fields and spent 30 Hongmeng Stones in three days. It takes 30 days for the medicinal fields to mature, and we need 300 Hongmeng Stones!" Wushuang thought for a while, and said, "It doesn''t matter, there are a lot of medicinal materials grown in the two medicinal fields. I can''t buy many medicinal materials with three hundred Hongmeng stones in the immortality world, and the flow of space is faster than the outside time, and it will be soon. Mature, for my needs, do not need to buy frequently outside, it is still very worthwhile." In the future, she can grow the medicinal materials that she needs now. No matter what the calculation is, it is more cost-effective than buying. Today, she bought a lot of seeds that have no space, just so that the little vermilion can be planted. She only needs to earn more Hongmeng Stone, and one Spirit Aperture Secret Pill can earn four hundred. She will not rest tonight, and she can refine another furnace. It''s just that she guessed that she would not be able to refine twelve tonight. She was exhausted during the day and she was a little tired. But it was not time to rest, because since the space could use the spirit gathering formation, she could go to the space to practice, then she needed more Hongmeng stones for her practice. She doesn''t want to slacken off, she will become stronger soon, and she has to go to the emperor. I don''t know where the emperor is now or whether there is any danger. The couple''s ring between the two does not have the slightest feeling. She does not know the position of the emperor, and the emperor can not find her. Therefore, she must be strong, so that she can be reunited with the emperor''s uncle and find the whereabouts of her parents. The road is hindered and long, and the line is coming. In the early morning, a pill of tribulation descended on a small inn, shocking the treasurer and the residents inside. "Who am I! It''s disturbing before dawn!" Someone scolded. As soon as he finished cursing, he changed his mouth: "I was wrong, I was wrong! It smells good! Which master is making alchemy, he doesn''t hesitate to say something, you adults, don''t remember the villain!" Chapter 1392： Three years to one Chapter 1392 Wushuang refined the medicine for the whole night, and finally refined a middle-grade Lingqiao Secret Pill in the early morning. However, there are only seven in this furnace, not as many as yesterday. Because of disturbing the peace of the inn residents, Wushuangte compensated them by selling the Lingqiao Secret Pill at a price lower than the guild''s fifty Hongmeng Stone. However, not many people bought one. Only three people bought one. The others hesitated to buy one. Although yesterday Wushuang has a reputation, but this kind of private transaction, people who are cautious and suspicious will feel that the medicine is not as good as yesterday. The good stuff. Wushuang didn''t say much. After the Shen Pill Master''s Association sold her pills in public today, these people would know that they regretted it. The price difference of fifty Hongmeng stones was not a small sum. Buy it and earn it. Leaving the inn, Wushuang went to find the yard for rent. This kind of trivial matter could have been given to the little brother Qi Xingyun, but considering his unreliability, she decided to find it herself. Qi Xingyun knew that she was going to rent a yard, so I was embarrassed to follow it, and went to the bounty shop to find a mission to earn Hongmengshi. He is a big man with hands and feet. He believes that the Hongmengshi he can earn is no less than Wushuang. But when he thought that Wushuang had made tens of thousands of Hongmeng Stones in just a few days, he wanted to be autistic. He can only comfort himself, Wushuang is a monster alchemist, and he follows the strength route, it is a bit difficult at first, but in the future, Wushuang will have to rely on his strong brother to protect. ... Wushuang quickly rented a decent old yard. Outside the yard, a former strongman built an enchantment formation. It only needs a Hongmeng stone to open it, and it can last for a day, and it can isolate the gods from the emperor and below. Spy of knowledge. Although the rent is not cheap, Wushuang is satisfied with privacy and security. She only rented for half a year, but according to her guess, she shouldn''t stay in Qingfeng City for such a long time. After a while to gain a foothold in the Immortal Realm and understand the specific conditions of the Immortal Realm, she should go bigger. The city will not be a corner. After renting the yard, she went directly to the guild of alchemy masters. She changed into the costumes of the guild of alchemy masters, with a badge representing the rank of alchemy masters on her chest. Many people along the way looked at her and pointed to her. , She just defeated Yun Heng''s genius half-god alchemist yesterday. Although Qingfeng City is large, the place is closed, so the news spread quickly. Coupled with Wushuang''s pocky face now, it is so easy to recognize, it is difficult for others to remember her. Wushuang is quite satisfied with the influence she has caused. If she is famous, the pill will be easy to get rid of, and she will be able to earn more Hongmeng Stone, which will speed up her cultivation. "Master Wushuang! You are here!" "Master Wushuang!" As soon as Wushuang arrived at the God Alchemy Master Guild, he was surrounded with enthusiasm. "Master Wushuang, do you still have the Spirit Aperture Secret Pill you refined?" "Your demigod pill is very effective, but we didn''t grab it!" "Yes! There are only eleven demi-god pills in total, and they were robbed as soon as they were taken out. We didn''t even see the root hair!" It turned out to find Wushuang to buy the Lingqiao Secret Pill. Yesterday a middle-aged man did an experiment and ate Wushuang¡¯s Spirit Aperture Secret Pill, which shocked many people. Some people came before the Shen Pill Master¡¯s Guild had opened its doors, and those eleven Spirit Aperture Secret Pills were placed. Go out and sell out. After that, someone took the pill on the spot, and the effect was as fast as the middle-aged man yesterday, and all the cold toxins were eradicated, making many people regret not buying Wushuang''s pill. The price of only four hundred and fifty Hongmeng Stones is a bargain, but there are too few pills. So when they saw Wushuang, they were very enthusiastic, and wanted to find her to buy pills. Wushuang smiled faintly: "Be safe, don''t worry, there are a few Lingqiao Secret Pills, I''ll let people show them out." In the God Alchemy Master Guild, she naturally would not sell them privately, so she gave the remaining four to the elder who was in charge of the outer hall, and asked him to sell them. The four demigod pills were robbed of them before they were placed. The elders and the guys in the outer hall were very shocked. The pill that used to be sold so hot was the pill of the **** pill master, and Wushuang was only a half-god pill master, and the most common spiritual orifice secret pill was refined. It''s so hot, it was hard to think of in the past. There are still many people shouting outside to buy Wushuang''s refined spirit orifice secret pills, but Wushuang has already entered the inner hall to read the pill book. Yesterday she borrowed a basic pill book and read it before refining the pill. Today, she is looking at a more complicated pill book. She wants to learn more about the history and structure of the eternal life pill. The elixir skills of the Immortal Realm are not much different from those of the Immortal Realm. The ancient alchemy Wushuang learned at the beginning is similar to that of the Immortal Realm. This shows that the Immortal Realm and the Immortal Realm were interoperable before. Wushuang''s knowledge in alchemy is very high, and many things are well understood. Basically, there is nothing difficult to understand, and even if there is something she doesn''t understand, she can ask the president. I can see that the president appreciates her very much. If she has any questions, the president will definitely answer her. Another advantage of joining the Shen Pill Masters Guild is that she can read many pill books that are not found on the market, which is countless times better than her own blind crossing the river. When the medicinal materials in the space medicine field matured, she could try to refine other demi-god pills. The current medicinal materials are all bought, the price is too expensive, she is reluctant to use it for experiments. Sure enough, she was still poor. When did she worry about medicinal materials before. After the guild leader knew that she had come, he also came over, and told her a lot about the Immortal Realm God Alchemy Master Guild, which was also considered as let Wushuang know the power of the God Alchemy Master Guild. In the immortal world, every city has a branch of the Alchemy Guild. All branches in the same county will hold an alchemy contest in the county every three years, including the contest between the alchemy master and the half-divine alchemy. In the competition, Qingfeng City has never been able to rise, but because Yun Heng has broken through the demi-god alchemy, everyone has high hopes for him and believes that he can become the first of the demi-god alchemy in Qianyuan County. "Now that you turned out to be born, I have more confidence in you, so this time the county will compete. I will send you and Yun Heng to participate." The chairman said to Wushuang. Wushuang''s eyes lit up and asked, "When is it?" "Just a month later, do you have this confidence?" the president said. "Of course." She nodded. Although a month is tight, she can study day and night in space. The county is the center of Qianyuan County and the most prosperous place in the entire county. Of course she will go if she has the opportunity. The president said: "This is not easy. When you first come to the immortal world, you will only refine the Secret Aperture Pill, and you may be required to refine several unheard half-god pill in the test. You need to learn all of them. The pill of demigod pill must be refined as much as possible." Wushuang nodded: "I will, don''t worry." "It''s fine if you have confidence. I will personally collect all the prescriptions. Come and get them in three days." The president smiled and said, "But you don''t have to put too much pressure on it. Once in a competition, with your talent, it will be a matter of time before you become famous." Unparalleled hooked lips, sonorous and powerful tone: "President, I will be a blockbuster in the county capital in a month and win the glory of Qingfeng City." Chapter 1393： Into the den of thieves Chapter 1393 "good very good!" After hearing Wushuang''s rhetoric, the president patted his shoulder with satisfaction. Young people must have confidence and fighting spirit. No matter what the outcome is, it is good to have such courage. Although he didn''t think that Wushuang could really win the top three of Qianyuan County''s semi-god alchemist and win the glory of Qingfeng City, he would still encourage Wushuang. The main reason is that although Wushuang''s talent is high, the competition is only a month later. During this month, she cannot refine all the demigod pills in the immortal world. This is simply impossible. Among the demi-god alchemists in Qianyuan County, many have been famous for many years, and they are all more experienced than Wushuang. Yunheng is also more experienced than Wushuang. He sent Wushuang to participate, in fact, more for her to gain knowledge and experience, and to prepare for the next competition. When she wins the top spot next time, she will be able to represent the entire Qianyuan County to compete with the demi-god alchemists from other counties. It will be a different world. The chairman didn''t say these words, he thought Wushuang had momentum right now, if he said them, maybe she would be discouraged. He took out a token and said, "This is the token of the Shen Pill Master Guild''s warehouse. You can go to the warehouse to collect medicinal materials for alchemy during this period. Someone will register and give it to you. With my token, no Someone will embarrass you." The president knew that she was not loose on hand, so she took out a token so that she could collect the medicine by herself. "Thank you, President!" Wushuang thanked and said, she did not refuse, because she did need a lot of medicinal materials, and the president was like giving charcoal in snow. ... After the God Pill Masters Guild took the Hongmeng Stone that sold the Spirit Aperture Secret Pills, and received various medicinal materials for refining other Demi Pills, Wushuang left and returned to the small courtyard, ready to enter the space to study the Demi Pills. . Before leaving, she promised that the elders of the outer hall would provide five Spirit Aperture Secret Pills every day to sell in the guild, which could make money and maintain her popularity. After she activated the formation outside the courtyard, she placed layers of barriers outside the room, and then stepped into the space. "Wushuang! You have kept me for so long, when will you let me out!" As soon as she came in, the evil monkey and evil Buddha could not wait to yell. "Your guilt is so serious, shall I let you out to harm people?" Wushuang''s eyes turned, and he said: "But this point of your cultivation is definitely a cannon fodder in the immortal world. It is for your own good to shut you here, so don''t be dissatisfied." How could she let him out? He knows a lot of secrets. Didn''t let him go out to find yourself unhappy? Why doesn''t this demon monkey have any consciousness of himself? Look at the old Xuanwu turtle, how self-aware, knowing that she will not let him out, and not bothering to speak, lying there every day like old age. Evil Buddha:... "Okay, I don''t have time to talk to you now, you just stay here, don''t think about unrealistic things, and confess with your heart." Wushuang said to him. After speaking, he flew directly to the top of the stone wall and used the Hongmeng stone to cover the spirit gathering formation. After practicing on the stone wall for a period of time, he broke through the eighth level of the immortal emperor, and then began to refine alchemy. The first thing she refines is the Spirit Aperture Secret Pill. This is the demi-god pill she is most familiar with. She must be the most proficient. In this way, she can have more experience in refining the demi-god pill, and then refine the other half-god pill. Shen Dan is relatively easy. After refining hundreds of Lingqiao Secret Pills, she began to study other demigod pills. There was plenty of time on the stone wall of the space, and she could rest completely before continuing to make alchemy. The time flickered, and a few days passed, there was no more Hongmeng stone left. However, only a few hours passed outside. Wushuang rubbed his shoulders and flew down on the stone wall. "the host!" "How are the medicinal materials growing?" Wushuang flew to the edge of the medicine field and asked Little Vermilion Bird. "The medicinal materials are very good. After they mature, they should be no different from the medicinal materials of the immortal world!" The two spirits said happily. Wushuang was relieved, and within a few days, the medicinal fields would be mature, and the medicinal materials from these two medicinal fields would be used. "Who!" At this moment, Wushuang felt that the barrier she had laid was slightly fluctuating, and could hardly feel it, but she knew very well that someone had moved her barrier. Her figure flashed, and she was out of space immediately. The door was opened by her, but nothing happened inside or outside the barrier. Wushuang narrowed his cold eyes, and said coldly: "Don''t hide, I know you are here, Jiang Yang." Jiang Yang''s heartbeat was perfectly hidden. He didn''t worry about the words before Wushuang. He met a lot of fraudsters like her, and few of them could really see him, but she said it. His name, this makes him not surprised. How did she know herself? Why are you so sure that you broke into her yard? Jiang Yang did not move, and the concealment was carried out to the extreme. Wushuang took out a sword, sprinkled a layer of poison powder on it slowly, and said, "You can''t come out. You have followed me for a few days. You should know that I use poison very badly. My sword does not have eyes. , If you accidentally got poisoned, no one in this world can detoxify you except me." Jiang Yang''s expression froze. She actually knew that he had followed her for a few days, but she couldn''t bear it, she didn''t even know that she had discovered it. This woman was so calm! "Wait!" Seeing this woman about to swing a sword, Jiang Yang hurriedly said, revealing his figure. Wushuang squinted his eyes and looked at him. Jiang Yang, the thief, looked delicate, and he could not be seen from his face as a thief. He is neither tall nor short, but looks a bit thin and white. Wushuang looked at him and said, "Let''s talk, what is your purpose! Don''t tell me that you want to steal my things. My wealth is not comparable to the Wang family, so you don''t have to go around with me. Tell the truth, everyone It''s all very busy." Jiang Yang almost choked on her words. Why is this woman so transparent? "You are very good at alchemy." Jiang Yang said. "So?" "Can you refine Yi Rong Dan?" Jiang Yang said directly. Wushuang''s eyes flashed, looked at his face, smiled slightly and said, "So you have been seen by someone." So if he can''t change his face, then he has to stay hidden forever, and he can''t be a fair person. "Will you be?" Jiang Yang asked hurriedly, the expression on Wushuang''s face was too flat, he couldn''t tell from her look whether she would or not. But her small smile seemed to give people a feeling that everything was under control. "No." Wushuang said. Jiang Yang was speechless, wouldn''t you say it earlier? Waste my expression! "But..." Wushuang suddenly said, "I can." "What...what do you mean?" Jiang Yang was a little hard to understand, and what was going on with a sly calculation in her eyes suddenly? He suddenly felt like he was in a den of thieves. Chapter 1394： Little Sheep Chapter 1394 Little Sheep Jiang Yang took a step back subconsciously. He always felt her smile, a weird smile, as if there was something hidden in her dark eyes. "What are you returning? Afraid that I might eat you?" Wushuang stepped forward. "If you have something to say, don''t come over, tell me first, what do you mean by you?" Jiang Yang looked at her warily. He noticed that only a few hours had passed before her cultivation base had been promoted to the middle stage of the eighth stage of the Immortal Emperor. This speed was too fast. Although her cultivation base was not as good as his own, he instinctively felt the danger in her. Wushuang glanced at him up and down a few times and said, "The meaning is very simple. I am confident that I can study Yi Rong Dan so that you don''t have to hide every day, but there are conditions." "What conditions?" Jiang Yang looked at her, trying to make sure what she said was true or false. "Research on pill medicine requires funds and a lot of medicinal materials. You have to provide these." Wushuang said with a smile. "Hongmeng Stone is not a problem!" Jiang Yang said, "But are you sure you can study Yi Rong Dan? At least you can''t let the people at the peak of the Immortal Emperor discover Ni Duan, that is, people below the demigod can''t see it." Demi god. Wushuang came across this word for the first time. She thought of the demigod pill. Above the demigod pill is the divine pill, is it a **** above the demigod? But now is the time for negotiation, she can''t reveal the fact that she doesn''t even know the demigod, she said: "You have seen my talent. Then there is a genius Yun Heng who is not worthy to even give me shoes. Who do you think can be more capable than me to study Yi Rong Dan that can''t be found below the half god? "I''ll talk about it." She continued: "You little thief, go to the divine alchemist and no one cares about you. Only me, willing to help you." Jiang Yang said in his heart: Help me, don''t you just like my money? But what she said was very reasonable, and he couldn''t refute it. With his status, going to find a divine alchemist would only be blasted out, and the only person he could find was her. She guessed that she had spotted this, so she smiled so strangely. "Do you... how much do you think you need?" Jiang Yang asked. "At least fifty or sixty thousand. The medicinal materials are very expensive, and maybe I need magical medicine. Doing research will inevitably waste some medicinal materials, and I have a bit of thinking in my mind. There is a kind of ghost called the phantom bone beast in the mist. Creatures, can offer a reward for the Hongmeng Stone to catch some points back for my research. Wushuang said. "Five or sixty thousand!!" Jiang Yang''s eyes widened, he said: "I have a moral thief. I have always patronized large families, but I don''t take too many things, and some things are not in Qingfeng City. The way to shoot, the total Hongmeng Stone on my body is less than 50,000!" "Being a thief still has morals? Then why do you patronize Wang''s house every day? You evacuated the Wang''s house!" Wushuang asked her. "I patronize the Wang family because the young master of the Wang family once offended me. I just retaliated against his family. I didn''t steal much at all. Besides, if I really stole many treasures from the Wang family, the price of the reward would have been several thousand. , Otherwise why is it still a one-star mission?" Jiang Yang said. Wushuang laughed, this Jiang Yangbai was blinded by the name, and everyone was Jiang Yang thief, he was good, and the people in the city were looking for him every day. He didn''t even dare to show his true face every day. This is a disadvantage. Okay, there are almost 50,000 Hongmeng Stones for less than 50,000. It''s not a small sum, it''s enough to solve my urgent needs. Wushuang coughed lightly: "You should have no place to go. I can take you in for the time being. As a demigod alchemist, usually no one will find me here. I can take you in until I research Yi Rong Dan. But you have to pay a part of the deposit first. Me, so that I don¡¯t have to pay for the medicine." "How much is a part of the deposit?" Jiang Yang tightened his storage ring meaningfully. "If you don''t charge you too much, let me give you a 10,000 Hongmeng Stone. If it is not enough, I will ask you for it." Wushuang said with a smile. Ten thousand is not much! ? Jiang Yang is about to vomit blood, she... She is like a lion''s mouth wide open. Wushuang looked at him with a smile. Jiang Yang took a deep breath and said, "You don''t need to hire someone, you don''t need to be a suspect, I believe you, but you must not let me down!" He also has no choice, he can''t get out of the city, because when he goes out of the city, he has to pass a light curtain, his hidden figure will be exposed, and then it will be miserable. But he couldn''t keep hiding, so Yi Rongdan was the most important thing for him right now. Wushuang curled his lips and said: "Don''t worry, since I promised you, of course I will do what I say." She herself also needs Yi Rong Dan. With Yi Rong Dan, it will be easier to do anything she wants to do. After all, her face is too conspicuous now, and wherever she goes is impressive. Even without Jiang Yang, she would find a way to develop an effective Yi Rong Dan. Now here comes Jiang Yang, the big fat sheep, who doesn''t slaughter the white or slaughter it. Of course, she is not a black-hearted person, she just doesn''t treat him badly. "About how long will you be able to study Yi Rong Dan?" Jiang Yang asked her. He knew that it was not appropriate to ask, but he was anxious. "One month." Wushuang replied. "One month...what? You say one month? Are you sure you can research Yi Rongdan in one month?" Jiang Yang''s expression was unbelievable. He didn''t expect that she would answer in such a short time. He thought it would be as short as six months or as long as several years. One month passed in the blink of an eye, could she really study Yi Rongdan? Jiang Yang suddenly felt an unreliable feeling. Wushuang saw what he was thinking and said: "Since I have said this, it is naturally because I am sure that you can hide it for me within this month. Don''t be caught, otherwise I will find you where I will ask for the balance. Also, you remember, in the future Don¡¯t break into my barrier like today, otherwise don¡¯t blame me for turning my face and denying people." Jiang Yang''s momentum suddenly became half short. He found it very strange. He was clearly not the kind of person who was coerced by others. How could he always compromise when facing her? Is it because she is too strong? "Okay, I won''t break into your barrier again, but the barrier in your yard is too loose, I can help you change it." "Then it couldn''t be better. You can pick one of the rooms here. I have a younger brother who will live here." Wushuang said. Jiang Yang''s concealment skill is great, and the skill of crossing barriers is also great. If she hadn''t deliberately put her divine sense on the barrier and was always vigilant before, she might not be able to detect his intrusion, so his ability to arrange barriers is also great. Things in common sense, otherwise, other barriers cannot be easily broken. "Your little brother? Oh, that red hair? He''s here." As he said, Qi Xingyun''s shout sounded outside: "Wushuang! Wushuang! Are you inside? The little master is back!" "Yes, come in." Wushuang opened the barrier and Qi Xingyun hurried in. Wushuang left a message for him to tell him the address, and asked him to come over when he was done. "Wushuang, let me tell you a good news!" As soon as Qi Xingyun came in, he was excited to share the good news with Wushuang. However, at a glance, I saw Jiang Yang standing beside him. "Who is this? Why are you familiar? I seem to have seen it somewhere." He stared at Jiang Yangdao. Chapter 1395： Right person Chapter 1395 Qi Xingyun stared at Jiang Yang, feeling a bit familiar, but he didn''t pay attention to it, and after asking a question, he continued to laugh and said to Wushuang: "Today I really laughed at the little master. Those dogleg missions failed again. After a few days, I couldn''t find a little thief. It''s really useless! Don''t you know, the reward for today''s mission has increased again. Now it has become a two-star mission. If anyone can catch that Jiang Yang, he can be directly promoted to a two-star hunter. Now, I don¡¯t know how many people are looking for him in the city. Hahaha!" "Wushuang, let''s go find the little thief. The little master brought back his portraits. Look, it''s him!" Qi Xingyun took out a portrait, opened it to Wushuang, and said: "As long as we catch him, our Nebula Squad will be a two-star hunter, and we can take on a two-star mission and earn more Hongmengshi!" Wushuang blinked while looking at the portrait, without speaking. Qi Xingyun said: "Don''t worry, if there is a little master, you can''t catch a little thief? You can make alchemy with peace of mind, and the rest will be on the little master!" "cough!" Jiang Yang, who had been ignored, coughed. Qi Xingyun looked at him again and said, "What''s the matter? Who are you? Do you have something to say? Oh wait, how come the more I see you, the more familiar you become? Have we met somewhere?" Jiang Yang looked at Wushuang, as if asking her with his eyes, why he was looking for such a mentally handicapped boy. Wushuang shrugged, she didn''t know. Qi Xingyun watched them come and go, feeling that he had been rejected, as if he had been betrayed. "Wushuang, who the **** is he? What are you doing here? Are you familiar with him? Maybe he is just a little white face. Seeing you become a demi-god alchemist, he wants to curry favor with you!" He said hostilely at Jiang Yang. His little brother was coveted by others, he felt a great crisis, and his status was not preserved. Wushuang looked at him speechlessly, pointed to the portrait he was holding on to his hand, and said, "Why don''t you wipe off the excrement and take a closer look." "Little master has no feces!" As Qi Xingyun said, he suddenly reacted, unfolding the portrait again, glanced at the portrait and looked at Jiang Yang, excitedly said: "Okay, you little thief, you came here! Did you see that Wushuang is a demi-god alchemist, so you want to steal something! The little master tells you, there is no door! With the little master, you have a hair Can''t steal it!" "Ha ha." Jiang Yang sneered back at him. "Do you still have the courage to sneer? I won''t let you see how powerful the young master is today. With that said, Qi Xingyun throws the portrait on the ground, and he will shoot at Jiang Yang. Jiang Yang was not afraid, "Come on!" Wushuang stopped in the middle of the two of them and said, "Okay, stop making trouble. From now on, the three of us will be considered as a group. Fighting hurts peace. If you want to fight, don''t fight in my yard." How pitiful it is to hurt flowers and plants. "Who is with him!" The two said in unison, everyone sees who is not pleasing to the eye. "What the **** is going on, Wushuang, you can make it clear, let him follow us, send him to the bounty shop, and receive a bounty of twelve thousand!" Qi Xingyun said to Wushuang. One thousand two? The rise is quite fast, Wushuang thought. Maybe, Jiang Yang''s bounty will be even higher in the future. Thinking of this, she looks at Jiang Yang like a sweet pastry. "Ah, that''s the case. He needs Yi Rong Dan, and he will find me to study the refining. Later, he will give me a deposit of 10,000 Hongmeng Stone to buy medicinal herbs and the like." "Ten Thousand Hongmeng Stone?" Qi Xingyun''s eyes widened, and he looked at Jiang Yang in surprise: "Okay, little brother, the small vault is quite full!" "Who is your little brother, speak carefully." Jiang Yang didn''t want to pay attention to him, he still felt distressed for so many Hongmeng Stones. Wushuang continued: "Qi Xingyun, your next task is to help me purchase medicinal materials and protect Jiang Yang by the way. He still has a balance of 40,000, so you have to protect him." forty thousand! ! ! Forty thousand Hongmeng Stone! ! "No problem! This kind of trivial matter is on Xiaoye!" Qi Xingyun immediately patted his chest to make sure. For so many Hongmeng Stones, he doesn''t like Jiang Yang''s little white face and will protect him. This is a big fat sheep. After he has all the Hongmeng Stones, he will tie him to the bounty shop. Hehe! The little master can bend and stretch, what is wrong with this? Wushuang still had the brains and got this big fat sheep. Jiang Yang said: "I don''t need your protection, as long as you don''t cause trouble, cause trouble, and don''t hurt us." Who wants this red hair protection! "Eh, what do you mean, what did I mess with, Xiaoye? Tell Xiaoye clearly!" Qi Xingyun is not happy anymore, why does he hurt them? Besides, you and Wushuang can be called "them". Are you Jiang Yang an outsider? "Okay, stop arguing, you can find a room by yourself, Jiang Yang, you can rearrange the enchantment while there is no one outside, and this matter will be left to you." Seeing that the two were about to quarrel, Wushuang said immediately. "Can he do it, Wushuang, don''t trust him in everything, and how can you let him live with us? What if he steals from us?" Qi Xingyun said unhappy. "Oh, what is stealing from you? Do you have any valuables?" Jiang Yang sneered and went to arrange the barrier. Qi Xingyun felt as if he had been stabbed in his heart. It was really pricked. He was not as much as a small thief. "Here is the Secret Aperture Pill I refined. You will send it to the God Pill Master''s Guild tomorrow morning. I am going to refine the pill during this time. There may be many things that require you to help me run errands." Wushuang said to Qi Xingyun, smoothly diverting his attention. "It''s just a little thing, your alchemy is more important, and the rest is left to the young master." Qi Xingyun said loyally, without a word of impulse. Wushuang smiled and said, "I promised that the president will participate in the competition between the demi-god alchemists in a month. If you want to go, I can take you there. You don''t have to go to the bounty line to pick up the task during this time. , Just practice hard and break through the realm of the immortal emperor as soon as possible, you don¡¯t need to worry about the Hongmeng stone." Qi Xingyun was moved, his little brother was so caring. He nodded and said: "Little master will definitely break through the realm of the immortal emperor as soon as possible. Your safety rests on the little master!" In his opinion, Wushuang would definitely focus on alchemy in the future, so he would have to be stronger to cover her. He also has a long way to go! Qi Xingyun is so foolish, but Jiang Yang is not so easy to fool, Wushuang has to let him see his true ability, and he will stay at ease. With him, Wushuang doesn''t have to worry about someone breaking in. Jiang Yang quickly rearranged the enchantment. The enchantment he placed was a bit different, and it was covered with dense runes, which looked very solid. Wushuang knew she didn''t see the wrong person. Chapter 1396： Top Grade Demi-God Alchemist Chapter 1396 Jiang Yang is very capable, whether it is hiding or enchantment. Many places with multiple layers of protective barriers, to him, are as easy as entering the land of no one. There are very few people with such talents. It is a good thing to have such a helper. It''s just that Jiang Yang''s character has to wait and see. The reason Wushuang allowed him to live in the yard was more because he wanted to understand his character. If there is no problem with his character, he can keep it for mutual benefit. After getting 10,000 Hongmeng Stones from Jiang Yang, Wushuang didn''t need to go to the God Pill Master''s Guild to send the Spirit Aperture Secret Pill by herself, so she re-layed several layers of enchantments outside the room, and continued to enter the space to practice and refine the pill. Ten thousand Hongmeng Stones looked like a lot, but Wushuang was a bottomless pit, and it took too fast to spend. In order to save money, she deliberately asked Little Vermilion Bird to set up a few more spirit gathering formations on the medicinal field, so that there was no need to buy so many medicinal materials outside. Although she planned to send Qi Xingyun to the Shen Pill Master Guild to collect some medicinal materials in two days, she couldn''t take too much, otherwise the people in the guild would have opinions. In the space, after the medicinal materials matured, Wushuang re-refined Yi Rong Dan, using medicinal materials moisturized by the Qi of Hongmeng. After refining, the medicinal pill obviously changed, and the effect of the medicine changed a little after taking it. But it hasn''t improved much, she feels that people in the immortal world can still see it. It seems that other things need to be added, otherwise there will be little change. The next day, Wushuang asked Qi Xingyun to go to the bounty shop to release the information about capturing the Eudemon Bone. In order to catch the Eudemon Bone as soon as possible, she offered a reward of two thousand Hongmeng Stones, qualitatively for the second-order mission. The bounty of two thousand Hongmeng stones can be said to be the highest bounty in the second-order mission. Two thousand or more is a third-order task. Qi Xingyun came back and said distressedly: "The bounty line is too bad. For a reward of two thousand, an extra two hundred commissions are required!" Only after posting the task did I know that the bounty line is so profitable. Wushuang was also very painful after hearing it. Two hundred Hongmeng Stones can be used in the medicine field for several days. But of course the bounty line makes money, and it is extremely profitable. I don''t know who the big boss behind the bounty line is, it is probably the richest person in the world of immortality. "It took more than two thousand Hongmeng Stones?" Jiang Yang felt even more painful, but he saved it bit by bit, but he wanted to open it. He felt that Wushuang was not too bad for him. At least he spent a lot of money to offer a reward for the Monster Beast to study Yi Rong Dan. . After spending a lot of money, efficiency is fast, and soon a team completed the task and caught three monsters. Qi Xingyun quickly brought Wushuang back. "This is the phantom bone beast, ugly." Jiang Yang gnawed at the fruit while complaining. The phantom bone beast can transform into the appearance of many kinds of dark creatures, but now it is dying and has revealed its original appearance. It looks really ugly, it''s not big, it''s soft and lying, only one spine and limbs can be seen on the body, the skin is green with a translucent feeling, without scales, it gives a slippery feeling, its head It looks like a crocodile, with at least a dozen pairs of eyes long, and they are dark and without whites. It reminds Wushuang of Sadako''s eyes. Not to mention, they are quite similar, making people panic. Dark creatures give people a very evil feeling, and this phantom bone beast is no exception. In this way, with the naked eye, I couldn''t see what ability the Eudemon Bone used to transform into other dark creatures. "I will study first." Wushuang put away the three Eudemons. First shut them up and let the little Vermilion bird observe at all times. If you can''t observe it, Wushuang has to slice and try a little bit, and you can always find the reason for the illusion in them. "Wushuang, here, this is the medicinal material you asked me to get from the Shen Pill Master Guild, and I got it back for you." Qi Xingyun gave Wushuang a storage bag. Wushuang nodded, glanced at his divine consciousness, and then looked at Qi Xingyun: "Did you...heard me wrong?" "No! Didn''t you say that you need 30 copies of each of these medicinal materials? I brought them all for you, no less, but the steward of the medicinal materials storehouse looked ugly, as if I owed him millions, no Just take some medicinal materials, it''s not his personal." Qi Xingyun said. The steward also said nasty things, saying that Wushuang just became a demi-god alchemist and just like this, he just wanted to take advantage of the **** alchemy guild, and he gave it back. There is no need to talk about these nasty things. Listen to Wushuang. Wushuang couldn''t laugh or cry. Jiang Yang on the side snapped a bite of the fruit, and said: "Wu Shuang, she said clearly that there are three copies. You received 30 copies. It''s strange that the steward can be happy!" "How could Xiaoye misheard it! Wushuang said thirty copies!" Qi Xingyun said loudly. Wushuang said: "Thirty copies are fine. You can get it after you receive it. It''s nothing. Tomorrow you can send more Spirit Aperture Secret Pills." When Qi Xingyun heard her say this, he realized that he had really misheard, and he was so embarrassed that there was no place to put his eyes. Wushuang took out a big pill bottle to Qi Xingyun. Qi Xingyun opened it with itchy hands and almost dropped the pill bottle on the ground, "This... so much!" It''s almost stammering. Jiang Yang leaned forward curiously, and when his divine sense went in, he was also shocked. There are at least more than a hundred Spirit Aperture Secret Pills in it! "Wushuang, in just a few days, you have actually refined so many middle-grade demi-god pills. Have your level of alchemy increased again!" Qi Xingyun said. Wushuang smiled and said, "It''s better than before." On the stone wall, she spent more than a few days, but several years, how can she not improve her alchemy level? Had it not been for the limited amount of Hongmeng Stone, she should have been able to refine the top grade demigod pill now. It''s still a little bit worse now, and you have to earn more Hongmeng Stone to break through the top-grade demigod alchemist. Jiang Yang nibbled the fruit thoughtfully. After Qi Xingyun went out the next day, Jiang Yang found Wushuang and gave her 10,000 Hongmeng Stones. "You seem to be short of Hongmeng Stone." Wushuang was very surprised. Jiang Yang took the initiative to give her the Hongmeng Stone. She nodded and said: "I am really short of it. It is inconvenient to talk about the specifics. Everyone has everyone''s secret. "I understand that as long as you can refine the Yi Rong Dan I need, I will find a way to get as many Hongmeng Stones as you want." Jiang Yang said. "No, just give me the 50,000 Hongmeng Stones on your body one after another. You are wanted now, so you don''t have to go out to take risks anymore." Wushuang understood what he meant, but she didn''t think it was necessary. She could also make money by refining alchemy, although tightly. Baba, but he couldn''t rely on Jiang Yang to steal the Hongmeng Stone. "I know." Jiang Yang nodded, turned and left. Wushuang didn''t let Wushuang see his moving eyes. If it was someone else, would have encouraged him to steal. With more than 10,000 given by Jiang Yang and so many medicinal materials brought back by Qi Xingyun, Wushuang broke through to the top-grade semi-divine alchemist without any scruples. Chapter 1397： Hongmeng Quarry Chapter 1397 Hongmeng Quarry Wushuang broke through to the top grade demi-god alchemist, but she didn''t tell the task person. It has only been a few days since she came to the world of immortality. If people knew that she had become a middle-grade demi-divine alchemist and broke through to the top-grade so quickly, it would probably attract the attention of the caring people, not a good thing. She refined a variety of high-grade semi-god alchemy, and her refining level had once again been greatly improved. Whenever she encountered a problem, she consulted the alchemy book, or sent a vague inquiry to the president. The president did not expect that she was already a top-grade semi-god alchemist. , Only when she loves to delve into problems and is satisfied with her. Because Qi Xingyun received so many medicinal materials, Shen Pill Master Guild had some gossips about Wushuang, Yun Heng also returned to the guild, wanted to suppress Wushuang, and deliberately spread bad words to discredit Wushuang, saying that she took it. The guild¡¯s medicinal materials were sold out. But when Qi Xingyun brought one hundred and twenty middle-grade Lingqiao Secret Pills all at once, these words were not broken. Look, Wushuang has worked hard, and she has produced so many Secret Aperture Pills in the past few days. Of course, she needs medicinal materials for alchemy. Thirty medicinal materials are not enough to refine so many pills, and the president did not say She is going to the county to participate in the demi-god alchemy competition at the end of the month. Is she learning to refine other demi-god alchemy? Isn¡¯t it normal to get some medicinal materials? Yun Heng knew that the president had sent the ugly girl Wushuang to participate in the competition! "Why! That ugly girl has nothing to do with her talent except for her talents! Why does the president have such high hopes for her!" Back at Yun''s house, Yun Heng lost his temper. He was angry and hated, and he had been living in resentment these few days, but he didn''t expect to hear such nasty news once he went to the guild. He asked the president, and the president said that he and Wushuang would go to the county to participate in the half-god alchemy competition, and said that this competition was for Wushuang to exercise. From the words of the president, it can be seen that he is very optimistic about the ugly girl, and even thinks that the ugly girl can bring glory to the guild. He has never been treated like this before. Of course he is jealous, not to mention that the ugly girl is now. His opponent was the one who made him embarrassed and afraid to go out for a few days. "Second Uncle, I want to find someone to kill that ugly girl!" Yun Heng went to his second uncle and said the darkest thought in his heart. His second uncle is the person he admires most, and he is more willing to say these things to his second uncle every time. "You said she is going to the county to participate in the competition. Since that''s the case, why bother in Qingfeng City." Second Uncle Yun Hong Danzun took a sip of tea and said coldly. Yun Heng knew that he shouldn''t do anything in Qingfeng City. The roots of their Yun Family were in Qingfeng City. If the chairman knew about this, he would not be merciful, and he might even hurt the Yun Family. Moreover, the reputation of the Yun family was not good when it spread out. "I just can''t swallow this breath!" Yun Heng''s eyes were full of hatred. "In this competition for a demi-god alchemist, if nothing goes wrong, I will be one of the judges. At that time, just give her a charge, and she will not be able to mix in the pill world. Killing is often the most stupid. The best way to dispel hatred is to make it worse than life and ruin." Yun Hong Danzun said with a cold smile. Yun Heng¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°The second uncle¡¯s teaching is that I didn¡¯t expect that as long as she made a big mistake in that kind of big game, she would never have the chance to participate in future competitions, and she would be Her peers spurned it, and then our God Alchemy Master Guild in Qingfeng City will not be able to tolerate her! She can only live in a dark corner for the rest of her life!" As he spoke, Yun Heng became more excited, and felt that this was indeed the most relief. He felt hatred just by imagining her tragic end. "You are still young and you have to learn a lot. During this time, the most important thing for you is to exercise your alchemy skills. Then you will be a blockbuster in the competition. If you perform well enough, I can make an exception and send you to join. Go to the Shen Pill Master''s Guild in the county capital." Yun Hong Danzun said. In his opinion, Qingfeng City is too small. Only the county capital is the place where alchemists gather to show their ambitions. It¡¯s just that the alchemists there are as strong as clouds, and that is Yunheng. It is not easy to stand out. . "I will definitely work harder, and I will never fail your second uncle''s expectations. When the time comes, that ugly woman can only look to me." Yun Heng said confidently. ... Wushuang started to study Eudemons on the stone wall. The time flow on the stone wall is fast, so you can better observe their changes. After observing for a long time, she finally found the key. It turns out that the long spine of the Eudemon Beast is the key to its transformation. There is a very magical substance in the spine, which can walk the whole body and control its changing body shape. This substance was not easy to extract, so Wushuang had to remove the flesh and bones of the phantom bone beast, grind the spine into a powder, extract the essence, and then add it to the Yirongdan formula as a blind medicinal material. This is an innovative process, and it is difficult. In those few days, she was frying the stove every day, and the evil Buddha underneath thought she was going to die on the spot, and was so happy. However, she slowly improved, controlled the dosage, and kept refining. Finally, she found a way and had the dawn of victory. But the bone meal of the three phantom bone beasts was all used up, and Qi Xingyun had to release another mission. "Ah, Jiang Yang, the funds are not enough." Wushuang found Jiang Yang and said. Yes, that''s right, she has spent the 10,000 Hongmeng Stones again. Not only does she practice alchemy, she also cultivates. The fool Qi Xingyun hadn''t noticed that she was already the cultivation base of the eighth-order peak of the Immortal Emperor, but Jiang Yang was always paying attention, knowing that she had made great progress. Jiang Yang silently took out the storage bag containing the Hongmeng Stone. Wushuang reached for it, but didn''t move it. It took a while before Jiang Yang let go, and said, "You save some flowers, it''s only a few days..." "Understood, rest assured, good news will be given to you soon." Wushuang said. Jiang Yang was overjoyed, "Are you serious? Are you sure?" "I never say anything that is uncertain." Wushuang hooked his lips, called Qi Xingyun, and asked him to take more than two thousand Hongmeng Stones to release the task. Qi Xingyun went there. In addition to running errands for Wushuang to go to the God Alchemy Master¡¯s Guild these few days, he was practicing in the courtyard. The Hongmeng Stone for cultivation was naturally given by Wushuang, but when he thought that it was Jiang Yang , You can use it with peace of mind. The Hongmeng stone of outsiders does not need to be used for nothing, and there is no psychological burden. Qi Xingyun returned soon. "Wushuang! This task of yours may not be received by many people, because there are a lot of new tasks in the bounty shop today. The bounty is very high. Nearly half of the bounty hunters have gone together in the mist. I''m very excited!" "What task?" Wushuang was a little curious. "It is said that someone found a Hongmeng stone mine in the mist!" Chapter 1398： Transformation Demigod Pill Chapter 1398 Hongmeng Quarry? "There are still resources in the mist?" Wushuang was very surprised, but after another thought, he also felt normal. There are so many dark creatures in the mist, and many places have not been developed. Naturally, there are some heaven and earth resources. "Yeah! I heard that it is a whole mine! I think at least hundreds of thousands of Hongmeng stones can be mined from it!" Qi Xingyun said, somewhat ready to move. If you can find that mine and mine some out, there should be tens of thousands. Made a fortune in an instant. Jiang Yang snorted and said, "Unless you can secretly mine such resources without anyone knowing about it, otherwise, you won''t have your share, and you will have to vomit it if you take a piece of Hongmeng Stone." "What do you mean? The resources in the mist are yours if you get them?" Qi Xingyun said. "This is Qingfeng City. All the resources outside Qingfeng City are owned by Qianyuan County. You have to dare to embezzle it. There are so many people who make you spit it out." Jiang Yang said with a sneer. Qi Xingyun snorted: "How can there be such a reason, the fog outside is so dangerous, naturally who gets the count, if they belong to the county guard, how can other civilians live?" Wushuang squinted her black eyes. Not surprisingly, she knew that the immortal world was divided into serious classes. The poor died of the poor, the rich died of the rich. There is no way out for ordinary people, and people with no talents, except for being a bounty hunter to earn Hongmengshi , There is no other way to earn more Hongmeng Stone. If I didn''t know how to refine alchemy, I guess now, like many people, I can only venture into the mist to seek life. Jiang Yangdao: "Undiscovered resources are generally in very dangerous areas, otherwise they would have been mined by the county guards. No accident, many people will be killed in this mission." Wushuang asked Qi Xingyun, "What exactly is the new mission?" "There are many tasks. Some **** soldiers to mine, some kill some kind of dark creatures. I guess they just want to use human wall tactics to protect those soldiers to mine the Hongmeng quarry. The bounty is several thousand." Jiang Yang said: "Thousands of bounties are nothing compared to Hongmeng Quarry, and the last half of those who can come back alive to receive the bounty are not reached. This kind of task is to make the rewards of licking blood on the tip of a knife The Golden Hunter is going to die." To put it bluntly, the people behind don''t care about the life and death of bounty hunters. They have released so many tasks, just to mine Hongmeng Quarry back at the lowest cost. Wushuang said to Qi Xingyun: "Don''t think about doing the task, you go to the bounty trip again, our task plus the bounty of five hundred Hongmeng Stones, and someone should pick it up." "Okay, the little master knows, then the little master is going." After that, Qi Xingyun went to bounty, and he himself wanted to join in the fun. Adding the bounty is a three-star mission. For the three-star hunter, it is relatively easy to catch the monster. On the second day, Qi Xingyun went to bring the Eudemons Beast back, and at the same time he brought back a piece of news. "Sure enough, many people died. There were more than 300 people who went to the mist yesterday. Only a hundred people came back before night fell. The rest died in the mist." Qi Xingyun said with a sigh. Those were all capable bounty hunters, and most of their cultivation bases were above the immortal emperor realm. The mist is a terrifying place that eats people without spitting out bones. Cultivating to the realm of the Immortal Emperor is not an easy task. I don''t know how much Hongmeng Stone will be spent. Hey, life is also Hongmeng Stone, and death is Hongmeng Stone. How many people have been fighting for Hongmeng Stone all their lives. The immortal emperor above is a demigod, who seizes heaven and earth for good fortune, reaches the state of transformation, sheds immortals into the gods, and can gain eternal life. But there are countless people staying in the Immortal Emperor Realm. In the immortal realm, how many people can really get immortality? The more you understand the immortal world, you will find that it is far more cruel than the immortal world. "Isn''t this normal? You just came to the immortal world not long ago. I don''t know there are more cruel things than this." Jiang Yang sneered and said. It can be seen that he is quite disgusted with powerful people. He said two days ago that he wanted to steal things from the county guard and would never be ethical, so he must evacuate him. Wushuang also joked at the time that he didn''t see that he was quite ambitious. It now seems that Jiang Yang''s remarks came from the heart, and maybe he really made this goal. If he really wanted to steal something from the county guard''s house, Qi Xingyun would definitely raise his hands and feet in favor, and would give him a lookout. "The atmosphere is tense these days. Try not to go out. When I leave the customs, Yi Rong Dan should be cultivated." Wushuang said to Qi Xingyun and Jiang Yang. Jiang Yang was happy, changed his decay, and said to her: "You can rest assured to retreat, I will guard your enchantment!" Wushuang continued to enter the space to study Yi Rongdan, spending countless days and nights, and finally let her successfully refine it. She ate one by herself first, and then changed at will. She found that it was particularly easy to change. With a movement of her mind, her whole body would change up and down, and the clothes that touched the skin could change. This is the most awesome place. She became Qi Xingyun again, exited the space, opened the barrier and walked out. "Jiang Yang, how did Wushuang''s barrier opened!" She deliberately shouted outside, Jiang Yang was in the next room. Jiang Yang ran out quickly and saw that the barrier was opened, but there was no one in the room. He said, "Wu-shuang opened this by herself. She should have come out." "What about that person? Where did the person go? How did you look at it?" Wushuang''s tone of learning from Qi Xingyun was almost the same. "Little master is back!" At this moment, Qi Xingyun walked in from outside the courtyard. Then he was stunned, looking at someone who was exactly like him, and said: "My dear! The little master looks so handsome and compelling, and he almost stuns the little master himself! Look at this red hair, what a elegant!" Wushuang was defeated by his narcissism, and she had never seen anyone more narcissistic than him. She changed back to her appearance, Jiang Yang grabbed her wrist with excitement, and said, "You actually succeeded!" "There are differences between men and women, so don''t move your hands or feet in the future." Wushuang pulled out his hand. "Aren''t I excited? I''m not taking advantage of you." Jiang Yang quickly explained, besides, Wushuang looks like this, he didn''t regard Wushuang as a woman, he felt more like a buddy. Of course, he didn''t dislike Wushuang''s ugliness, but facing Wushuang''s face, normal men couldn''t raise any evil thoughts. Wushuang took out a pill bottle and said, "I don¡¯t know how long the efficacy of the medicine lasts. I¡¯ll take a walk outside to see the effect of the medicine, and then see if the powerhouse at the peak of the Immortal Emperor realm can see that I¡¯m Yes, you can try one, but try not to go out and give you feedback when I get back." There were ten pills in the pill bottle. Jiang Yang glanced at it and said, "You will give me the pill now. Are you afraid that I won''t give you the balance if I ran?" Chapter 1399： Jiang Yang is leaving Chapter 1399 "If you are short-sighted, you won''t find me." Wushuang looked at Jiang Yang, bending his lips and said. It''s been almost half a month, and people can also see a general idea. Jiang Yang is not a demon, he is more reliable than Qi Xingyun, and he is not the kind of person who has bad intentions to double-handed. Although Wushuang is wary of him, there is no need to guard him too much. What''s more, he has already given 30,000 Hongmeng Stones, even if he wants to leave, Wushuang will not lose. Jiang Yang smiled, and he said, "You are right." If he was short-sighted, how could he find a rookie half-god alchemist who came to the immortal world? He found her because he thought she had great potential, and she didn''t let herself down. Wushuang Yirong became a beautiful woman, ready to go out. Qi Xingyun and Jiang Yang had such expressions as expected. "What''s your face?" Wushuang asked, her appearance is beautiful, but she is far worse than her original real appearance. Qi Xingyun said: "I knew that you would become a peerless beauty. After all, you have never experienced the feeling of attention. I can understand, I won''t laugh at you!" Jiang Yang nodded in agreement, and the two rarely agreed. They think that Wushuang is too long to express in a word, so he never knows what it is like to be beautiful, but now he can dissolve, of course, he must dissolve into the appearance of a big beauty. Wushuang:... She changed her face to become a great beauty because she was going to test the potency of the medicine. She had to be eye-catching. Otherwise, who would look at her! Doesn''t she have to look at the realm of the new Yi Rong Dan to see through it? Forget it, I''m too lazy to explain to them, it must be getting darker and darker. She touched her face, but didn''t care about the pockmarked face. "I''m out, oh yes, did the flower master look for you? If they look for you, you give them the remaining detoxification pills." Wushuang suddenly remembered this and gave the medicine to Qi Xingyun. Qi Xingyun said: "They have been looking for me several times, respectfully, for fear that you won''t give them the pill then." If it weren''t for Wushuang, Huaye and the others would definitely come to their troubles. "Axing they didn''t bother you?" Wushuang asked. Qi Xingyun said: "It is said that he went to the county capital with his godfather a few days ago. That young master, the one that I saw last time, what kind of master Ze is so invincible, you remember, he lives in the county capital, but he just came here in another courtyard. I lived there for a month and then left. It¡¯s a fate. I don¡¯t do anything. The entire county is owned by Lao Tzu. How many people lick his feet." In other words, this feuder is no longer in Qingfeng City, so there is no danger. Wushuang nodded and went out. She deliberately went to a crowded place, and she looked good and she was treated differently. No matter where she went, others would treat her with a good face. If she had a pocky face, others would have been impatient. No matter where it is, it is a world that looks at the face. By looking at the person''s face, you know if you can see her disguise. If you can see it, she will definitely show disgust or ridicule, or have other changes in her expression. not yet. After thinking about it, she went to the bounty shop again. In the bounty line five-star mission and six-star mission area, many are strong, so she will do another experiment. As soon as she went, she ran into the Xuanyu team that she had seen last time. In Xuanyu''s team, the enchanting woman stared at Wushuang''s face with interest and said, "When did Qingfeng City have another big beauty?" The leading feminine man Xuan Yu also looked at Wushuang more. Wushuang remembered that last time she heard someone say that Xuan Yu''s cultivation was the pinnacle of the Immortal Emperor Realm. She was a little drumming in her heart, wondering if Xuan Yu could see that she changed her face. "Captain, you are interested in her, do you want to call her over for you?" The enchanting woman smiled slightly when she saw Xuan Yu''s eyes. "No need to." Xuan Yu retracted his gaze, accepted the task, and the group left. Wushuang breathed a sigh of relief. After that, Xuan Yu didn''t look at her again. Instead, it showed that she hadn''t been seen through and disguised. It was just because she looked at her beautifully, otherwise she couldn''t help but glance over. However, just in case, Wushuang deliberately stayed in the bounty shop for a long time, and then deliberately turned around in front of the people with high cultivation base, and no one showed disgust, disgust, or disgust. Now she was relieved. At present, it seemed that the powerhouse at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm could not see through her disguise. She went out of the bounty shop and went around the city for a few times. After making sure that no one was following, she changed her appearance three or four times before regaining her appearance and returning to the small courtyard. Qi Xingyun went out, Jiang Yang was still waiting for her. She said about the medicinal effects of Yi Rong Dan, Jiang Yang was very excited, he said: "Qingfeng City has a handful of demigod-level powerhouses, and they rarely appear. This means that I can finally appear in the city with integrity! " At the beginning, he had a grudge against the young master of the Wang family and kept stealing things from his house. He accidentally showed his face, causing him to hide and hide like a mouse that can only see people. Now he can finally go out. He is naturally happy. "Be careful. I don''t know how long the effect will last. I guess it will look like twelve hours. You have a number in your heart." Wushuang said with him. "By the way, your bounty has gone up again. It has risen to two thousand and five. Now there are many people who want to catch you." Jiang Yang didn''t take it to heart. The only effect of being wanted for him was that he couldn''t go out. He just wanted to go out for a walk in a fair manner. After Jiang Yang left, Wushuang looked at his back and thought unscrupulously-- If he does another big game, it is estimated that the reward will be higher. She touched her chin. If all the bounty firms in the immortal world had the task of catching him, he could be called the Jiangyang thief, how much reward would he get. It is said that only special missions with eight stars or more will appear in all bounty lines in the immortal world. Ahem, thinking far, Jiang Yang is now at most a three-star mission. But Jiang Yang is serious if you say he is serious, but his hands are itchy, and he is uncomfortable if he doesn''t break other people''s barriers and get something back. Even if it is the root of the grass, he has to pull it back. So for the rest of his life, Jiang Yang will not be able to get rid of the title of thief, but he himself does not care about the reputation, Wushuang does not know what he cares about, he behaves indifferently, whether it is a Hongmeng stone or other treasures, he does not care I don''t care much. In the past half month, Wushuang only noticed one thing, that is, he is more appetite, he is very particular about eating and drinking, eating fresh fruits and tea is quite healthy. Returning at night, Jiang Yang took the remaining 20,000 Hongmeng Stones to Wushuang, and said: "I am going to leave Qingfeng City." Chapter 1400： Avenue tea Chapter 1400 "Are you leaving Qingfeng City?" Wushuang asked Jiang Yang, but he was not surprised. Jiang Yang nodded and said, "Qingfeng City is too small. Now that I have a chance to leave, I have to leave." What''s more, he was wanted in Qingfeng City, and he couldn''t let go of his hands and feet. When he went to other cities, he didn''t have to worry about this. "Here are 20,000 Hongmeng Stones and some treasures. I would like to ask you to help me refine some Yirong Pills for emergencies." He said, "But these treasures are best not shot in Qingfeng City. note." Qi Xingyun quickly picked up the Hongmeng Stone and the treasures for Wushuang, and said, "Go, go, go early." He and Jiang Yang looked at each other and bothered, wishing Jiang Yang to leave early. Wushuangdao: "I can refine ten more Yi Rong pills for you, but I have a suggestion. Would you like to listen to it?" "What advice? Are you trying to keep me? I don''t think you are such a person." Jiang Yang smiled and said. During this period of time, he could see that Wushuang had his own thoughts and opinions, and was a very charismatic person, but her appearance concealed her advantages. She will not keep herself for no reason, unless there is a reason why she feels worthy. Wushuang also smiled slightly and said, "Have you ever thought of doing a big deal? We can partner." "What do you want to do with him? If you want to do something big, I can find the little master!" Qi Xingyun said immediately, unwilling to be ignored, patted his chest to emphasize the sense of existence. Jiang Yang stared at Wushuang, and saw her unconcealed ambition in her dark and shining eyes, which made him startled slightly, and blood flowed. Wushuang hooked his lips and said, "You used to be a little troublemaker before. With your abilities, if you were a little harder, you would have long been known as Qianyuan County. Since Heaven has given you such a talent, why don''t you use it well? Notoriety It is also a name, and a bad name is also a name. As long as you are not ashamed of your heart, then you will leave your strong ink color in the history of the immortal world, so that you will not be alive." She is telling the truth. Jiang Yang¡¯s ability is very strong. The emperor''s knowledge in the barrier is not as good as Jiang Yang. This is Jiang Yang¡¯s biggest advantage. She thinks if he doesn¡¯t make good use of this big advantage. , It''s too bad. The immortal realm is divided into classes so severely that those with powerful powers and large families are very rich, and countless resources and wealth are not spent, so someone will "share" for them. Jiang Yang understood what she meant. Her words were very contagious, and it was easy to make people excited. Although he was moved, he was hesitant. This was a very risky thing. Mainly because he himself didn''t have such big ideals and revenge, he never thought about becoming famous, let alone how to make a big deal. Qi Xingyun touched his chin, and suddenly he didn¡¯t want to drive Jiang Yang away. Wushuang said so well that even he was itchy to hear him. Isn¡¯t it arrogant? The three of them joined hands and stole all over the immortal world. Those big men and big families were frightened when they heard their names! In the future, enough wealth is stolen, and you can also rob the rich and help the poor. The common people of the immortal world regard them as the objects of worship. How many young women are crying and crying to marry him. Gee, just think about it. Wushuang looked at Jiang Yang who was hesitant, and said calmly: "I don¡¯t force you. After all, your life requires you to decide. I just want to tell you that I have the ability to plan everything. What I just said is just a miniature of the future. The future is bigger and more exciting than this. It depends on whether you want to live an ordinary life or live a legendary life." I choose the road myself. Wushuang also thought about it for a while before she finally came up with this idea. If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Yang to leave so soon, she wouldn¡¯t say it in advance, because they didn¡¯t know much about each other. She was going to wait a while. Proposed. There is also such a serious division of classes. Those in power are too rich and the resources are in the hands of those in power. It is too difficult for ordinary people to make money. Although she is an alchemist, there are still too few tens of thousands of Hongmeng stones. It takes at least tens of thousands of Hongmeng stones to enter the next realm, and the next realm is hundreds of thousands of Hongmeng stones. It is not easy for her to make so much by refining alchemy on her own. It would be difficult for her to become a fairy emperor, let alone. Becoming a half-god realm, and not reaching the half-god realm, there is no self-protection ability to walk freely in the immortal realm. Then how can she find the emperor and her parents. Since there is a more suitable way, why not do it. "Brother, this is a shortcut. Although I regard money as dung, I think about it, we have a reputation, and we have all the beautiful women with money. In the future, there will be uncles wherever we go. Why do we live like this now? A small broken yard, not to mention the time when you wanted to buy expensive tea a few days ago and couldn''t afford it!" Qi Xingyun walked to Jiang Yang''s side and put his hands on his shoulders, looking like the two brothers. "Brother who is with you, take your paw away!" Jiang Yang moved his shoulder and avoided Qi Xingyun''s cheap claws. As a straight man, he hated having physical contact with men most. What''s more, Qi Xingyun is so mean now, he doesn''t have any good intentions at first glance, just trying to persuade him to get a big ticket. Wushuang heard a certain word, his eyes moved slightly, and suddenly stood up and said to Jiang Yang: "Think about it first, and don''t worry about answering. I have known each other for so long. I will make you a cup of tea today." Jiang Yang nodded, he really needs to think about it, there are heartbeats, and there are concerns, he needs to think clearly. Qi Xingyun said: "Wushuang, then you need some good tea. Our Jiang brothers only like to drink good tea." Jiang Yang glanced at him and said to Wushuang: "I can drink any kind of tea, you can just make some." No matter how picky he is about tea, it is impossible not to give no-faces, Qi Xingyun just doesn''t pay attention to his words. Wushuang smiled and said, "Don''t worry, you must bring my top tea, you go sit down first." With that said, she walked into the room, and then took out three precious tea leaves from the bracelet given by the emperor. Although there were still a lot of the same tea leaves in the tea box, she just took out one, it is estimated that it will be Being robbed by others, Wushuang cherished the tea leaves left by her uncle, and he had never drank it. The emperor uncle left her almost half of the Dadao tea inventory. In fact, even if she drank it every day, it would be enough to drink for a few years, but she was reluctant. Although Qi Xingyun''s mouth was a little noisy, he was still on the road, and he had already set up the tea set. Wushuang put three green tea leaves directly into the teacup, without using the teapot, and then heated it with the spiritual spring water of the space and poured it into the cup. Qi Xingyun and Jiang Yang both gave her face. They didn''t know how to complain, but they didn''t say it, but they didn''t look forward to it. They thought it would be awful to give her a few more mouthfuls of face later. Chapter 1401： Major event plan Chapter 1401 Big Event Plan "Okay, drink it." Wushuang handed the brewed tea to Qi Xingyun and Jiang Yang. Qi Xingyun quickly picked up the tea with a smile, and poured it into his mouth without even looking. The water used to make Dadao tea was warm water. He drank all the cup of tea in one breath, and then pretended to taste: "Good tea! Good tea!" That look is as fake as fake. Jiang Yang said silently: "Drinking tea is like a cow. You will ruin any good tea." Although Wushuang''s tea leaves do not look very good, Qi Xingyun is too exaggerated. Qi Xingyun glared at him and motioned to him with his eyes-it''s up to you, you can do it! Jiang Yang slowly picked up the tea cup and put it to his mouth, took a sip, and tasted it with the tip of his tongue. When he was about to nod and say a polite remark, suddenly his pupils contracted, and he stood up suddenly and looked at Wushuang. : "This...this tea..." "Wow, you don''t have to, no matter how hard the tea is, you don''t have to do this!" Qi Xingyun rolled his eyes. He didn''t expect Jiang Yang to be so unwilling to give Wuliangzi, Wushuang is his little brother, wouldn''t it break her heart? "What do you know! This tea...this tea is more authentic and rich in flavor than Wuxiang tea, don''t you feel a rush of heat flowing through the eight channels of the odd meridians!" Jiang Yang said loudly, his tone was shocking, his eyes looked a little unbelievable and he looked at Wushuang, "How come you have such tea? What kind of tea is this? Absolutely above Wuxiang tea!" Qi Xingyun is dumbfounded, what? Jiang Yang actually said that Wushuang''s casual tea is a good tea? He did feel a rush of heat flowing through, and he was still very comfortable. This feeling was very unusual, completely different from the feeling of Hongmeng flowing through his body. "What is Wuxiang tea?" He asked curiously. "Wuxiang tea is called Xiaodao tea. The taste is similar to that of Dadao tea. The taste is sweet and sweet, but it is not comparable. Moreover, Dadao tea also contains vitality, which can remove impurities. It can be drunk and grown for more than a thousand years. The Dadao tea can be a hundred poisonous for more than ten years! This is more than that. Dadao tea can comprehend three thousand avenues, which can be epiphany and not easy to get confused. There are only ten avenue tea trees in the entire immortal world, of which three are avenue tea trees. Has disappeared for many years!" Jiang Yang said with excitement, he couldn''t help but took another sip from the teacup, and then said: "This tea is definitely above Wuxiang tea, no, Wushuang, this is the legendary Dadao tea!" He looked at Wushuang, his expression uncontrollable with excitement. He loves to drink tea, and he also loves to study tea. He can treasure all the tea in the immortal world. He had drunk Wuxiang tea back then. Of course, it was stolen. There are only three non-phase tea leaves on the market. Was driven to a sky-high price. The taste has always been in my heart, so when he drank the first sip of this tea, he felt unbelievable. It was several times richer than the Wuxiang tea he had drunk. After drinking the second sip, he felt it. An extremely fine vitality. Wushuang took a sip of tea, and said calmly, "I don''t know, I don''t know what Dadao tea you are talking about. I bought it at a street stall." Did you buy Dao Tea at a street stall? Jiang Yang didn''t believe her statement. He believed she must know that this is Dao Cha, so she was so calm. But she didn''t want to say more, as everyone knew it. Only Qi Xingyun asked in surprise: "Which stall? Wushuang, tell me, I will pick up a leak tomorrow!" Wushuang laughed, and then replied in a serious manner: "On the West Street side, the stalls are all mobile monks, you probably won''t find them." Qi Xingyun was very disappointed and said, "It''s a pity, otherwise I can make a lot of money if I sell it, Master!" Wushuang and Jiang Yang looked at each other, and then each drank tea. They didn''t expect Qi Xingyun''s IQ. He could live such a big life and come to the immortal realm. It is probably entirely luck. Wushuang thought that he was out of luck, and he was killed by the young master of the county guard on the first day he came to the world of immortality. He has bad luck and can''t meet himself. Thinking this way, he was indeed lucky. After drinking a cup, everyone continues to add tea. This piece of Dadao tea can be brewed at least five or six times. The more you drink it to the end, the more you can feel the strong vitality in the tea, and every pore on the whole body is comfortable. Extremely. Even Qi Xingyun, who doesn''t like tea, finds it delicious. After drinking the tea, Jiang Yang didn''t want to leave anymore. Who would want to leave with such excellent tea. He felt that Wushuang must still have Dao Cha, otherwise he would not be willing to take out three pieces at once. You know, the great figures of the Dao Tea Eternal Life world may not be able to drink it. If he can drink it occasionally, his life will be worthwhile. Jiang Yang agreed to stay, Wushuang was naturally happy, and she said the plan: "The Yun family is an upper class in Qingfeng City. It has a lot of family property. It has something to do with Qianyuan County. It has developed extremely fast in Qingfeng City. However, its family is considered a nouveau riche family. It is because the Yun family has a Yunhong Danzun to become rich. Yes, although this kind of family is rich, but the foundation is weak, it is best to start." Qi Xingyun jumped up from the chair, and said excitedly: "So Wushuang, you hit the Yun family with your idea! That''s great! I think so too, Xiaoye! The Yun family is too awkward to beat up, especially that wicked pen. Heng! If we can dig out his Yun Family, we will be happy! Hahaha!" Wushuang hooked his lips and smiled. It''s not that she doesn''t hold grudges, Yun Heng is a man with a small belly, and instead of waiting for Yun Heng to calculate her, it is better to give him a salary. Taking the Yun Family''s Hongmeng Stone to advance, she will definitely break through more smoothly. Jiang Yang said, "The Yun family is indeed very rich these years, but I have never been to the Yun family. Since you have this plan, I will step on it to see the situation these days." "Well, let''s do it before leaving Qingfeng City. I have half a month''s time to go to the county to participate in the competition between the demi-divine alchemists. Then you two will leave Qingfeng City with me as my assistants. Before the Yun family could react, we had already left." Wushuang said. Jiang Yang thought for a moment, then nodded. "Then Xiaoye, what do you want Xiaoye to do?" Qi Xingyun quickly asked. "It''s good if you don''t do bad things." Jiang Yang said in disgust. Qi Xingyun jumped, "What''s wrong with Xiaoye!" "You are responsible for letting out the wind. Okay, that''s it. Don''t make any noise during this period. You must plan in detail." In order to avoid the two quarreling, Wushuangdao. After the matter was settled, Wushuang put aside something and went back to the space to exercise her alchemy skills with peace of mind. Although her current alchemy skills are already very good, there may be even more enchanting people in the immortal world. The reason why she has made great progress , But because of the space stone wall, there is more time to exercise, and more effort is needed. Chapter 1402： Ready to prepare Chapter 1402 Time flies, Wushuang saves and saves, and Jiang Yang''s 20,000 Hongmeng Stones are still spent. However, the medicine field ushered in two bumper harvests and stocked a lot of medicinal materials for her. Before, because the Hongmeng Stone was enough, she asked Little Vermilion Bird to set up the Spirit Gathering Formation for all the medicine fields. The harvested medicinal materials are enough for her to refine many demi-god pills, and she has also refined a lot of high-grade demi-god pills during this period, most of which are complex and difficult to refine types on the alchemy. She planned to wait until she went to the county to sell it. Now it is unnecessary. She still doesn''t want people to know that she is already a high-grade divine alchemist. Properly hiding clumsiness can make a blockbuster. There are still five days left before the county, the president asked Wushuang to go to the Shen Pill Master Guild, and for the remaining five days, the Shen Pill Master will teach her and Yun Heng something. Wushuang hasn''t shown up for a long time. Every time he asks Qi Xingyun to do something, he often takes away a lot of medicinal materials. There are quite a few complaints in the guild. But because she often asked Qi Xingyun to send a large number of middle-grade Lingqiao Secret Pills, more than any demi-god alchemy master, it was hard for everyone to say anything. What''s more, the president has high hopes for her, and even if she says that the medicinal materials in the warehouse are for her to use, others have nothing to do except envy and jealousy. Who made her defeat Yun Heng in the first place and win the eyes of the president! Early that day, Wushuang came to the Shen Pill Master Guild. She has not been here a few times, and everyone is not familiar with her. There are many alchemists in the guild who are jealous of her being favored by the president, and she has a maverick feeling and looks unpleasant, so people who greet her Not much. She went around inside and outside the Shen Pill Master''s Guild. Not long after, Yun Heng also came. He saw Wushuang as if he saw an enemy. The bitterness in his eyes was unconcealed. When he walked to her, he was even low. The sound threatened: "I can''t help myself, when I get to the county capital, you don''t know how this ugly girl died!" Wushuang''s cold eyes moved slightly, and a sneer flashed in his eyes. He glanced at Yun Heng carelessly, then turned away, as if it was a waste of time to look at him, and he didn''t even bother to talk to him. Ignored by her, Yun Heng felt a sense of powerlessness with a punch on the cotton. His face was extremely ugly. Just about to say a few more insults, he saw an old man walk in at the front door. "Nine Profound Pills!" Someone yelled respectfully. Yun Heng gave Wushuang a fierce look and then quickly greeted him, with a pleasing smile on his face. "Nine Profound Danzun, why are you here today?" Unexpectedly, Jiuxuan Danzun didn''t even look at him, and walked straight towards Wushuang. He only heard him say to Wushuang, who had always been irritable and indifferent: "Listening to the old president of the chairman, you have made great progress?" The tone is actually very kind. This shocked Yunheng and everyone. There is still a time for people like Nine Profound Pills to be so friendly? Wushuang nodded neither humble nor arrogant: "It is indeed a little progress." There is no sense of humility, the people around are secretly poking their lips in their hearts. How much progress can be made in less than a month? Really arrogant! Yun Heng clenched his fist and released it, suppressing the resentment in his heart, and stepped forward and said to Wushuang: "But how did I hear that you are still refining the Secret Aperture Secret Pill, and you have not refined other demi-god pill. With your ability, even if you go to the county, it¡¯s hard to be shortlisted! It¡¯s better to give this place. Ma Zhi." Ma Zhi is the demi-divine alchemist second only to Yun Heng in the guild of alchemy masters. If Wushuang hadn''t arrived, the people who went to the county to participate in the competition this time would be Yun Heng and Ma Zhi. Yun Heng not only devalued Wushuang in front of Jiuxuan Danzun, but also gave her a wave of hatred, causing Ma Zhi to resent her even more. Jiuxuan Danzun did not eat this set. He ignored Yun Heng''s words and said to Wushuang: "You know your talents. Don¡¯t worry. When you arrive in the county capital, you will definitely shine. In these five days, this seat will teach you something that is enough to cope with the first few games. You don¡¯t need to be ranked, just A blockbuster in the game is enough." This can be said to be very caring, making everyone envy and hate, and Yun Heng, who has been ignored again, is even more unbalanced. Why is this ugly girl so optimistic about the Nine Profound Pills! He wanted to worship Jiuxuan Danzun for a long time, but the Jiuxuan Danzun clearly rejected him. He thought it was because of his character. Who knew that the appearance of an ugly girl would make his self-esteem and self-confidence stepped on. Under the feet. He admitted that this ugly girl was indeed a bit capable, but she was far behind him. He lost to her because she was a middle-grade divine alchemist and she was a low-grade divine alchemist. Of course, the ugly woman had the advantage in comparison. If you are a middle-grade **** alchemist, you will not be worse than this ugly woman. Jiuxuan Danzun actually didn''t give him face in front of everyone, only this ugly girl was in his eyes, and she said that she would definitely shine. He sneered. When it comes to the county capital, this ugly woman will definitely have a long memory, so that she will not be able to look up like a mouse in the ditch for the rest of her life, and see what she will compare with herself in the future. Just make her proud for a few more days! Thinking of this, Yun Heng felt a little relieved. Not long after, the president also came, and he said that the Nine Profound Pills would teach them something these days. He also said that Jiuxuan Danzun agreed to come because of Wushuang, otherwise he would never come. Hearing Yun Heng''s ears as if he had occupied Wushuang''s light, it made him very dissatisfied. However, Jiuxuan Danzun did have the ability, and his fame was very large in Qianyuan County. At the beginning, the county guard was first interested in the Jiuxuan Danzun, and the Jiuxuan Danzun was unwilling to go, so he let his second uncle go. Because of this, the second uncle felt a little dissatisfied with Jiuxuan Danzun, but he also admitted that the other party was better than him. The things taught by the Nine Profound Pills can benefit a lifetime, and Yun Heng didn''t leave with a cold face. But in the next few days, Yun Heng became more and more resentful of Wushuang, because the president invited Jiuxuan Danzun to teach them both. In fact, Jiuxuan Danzun only taught Wushuang seriously. In some places, he didn¡¯t. I didn''t understand it, but if Wushuang asked, Jiuxuan Danzun would explain it. This kind of differential treatment made Yun Heng extremely dissatisfied. He told the president, who smiled: "He has such a temper. If you don''t understand, you can ask Wushuang, I believe Wushuang will tell you." Talking weird! What''s more, he couldn''t take the face down to ask the ugly girl. "Then I won''t study anymore. My second uncle said that when I go to the county, he will ask me a better pill master to teach me. An aggrieved Yun Heng said, he didn''t believe that the Divine Pill Master in the county capital would be worse than the Nine Profound Pills! It just so happened that his second uncle was going back to the county capital. He went with him. He had to plan how to ruin the ugly girl. The higher he stood, the worse he would fall. "Yun Hong Danzun and Yun Heng have left Qingfeng City, prepare to do it tomorrow night." Wushuang went back, and the corner of Googou''s mouth said to Jiang Yang and Qi Xingyun. Chapter 1403： Crisis reminder Chapter 1403 The night was quiet, the air was filled with bitter cold, and the entire Qingfeng City fell into silence. A tall figure sneaked up outside the Yun family mansion, almost blending with the dark night. He imitated the sound of the wind and moaned a few times. "The guard is about to change." Wushuang, who was hiding in the dark, said to Jiang Yang and handed him a medicine bottle: "If necessary, get out with poison powder." Jiang Yang put the medicine bottle away and said, "I have stepped on it for half a month, and there will be no problems." Wushuang nodded, but still said: "If there is an accident, after you succeed, I will lead the guards away to ensure you get away smoothly." Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case, even though Jiang Yang has great skills, after all, his cultivation base is there. It will be troublesome to see him through if he meets a strong cultivation base, Wushuang has made a perfect plan long ago. Jiang Yang gave a reassuring gesture and disappeared in an instant. Wushuang could faintly feel that he was moving, but if other people could not feel the slightest strangeness, she felt that it depended on her strong consciousness and the bones of the Divine Phoenix. Divinity. When she fell into the Pond of Harmony, not only had her body undergone tremendous changes, but her spiritual consciousness had also expanded countless times, and she had the bones of the Divine Phoenix in her body, which was the most different. But this also shows that Jiang Yang''s concealment skills are indeed very powerful, even if she has a divine bone, she is vaguely aware. "Alas--" Qi Xingyun yelled in imitation of the wind. The guard has been changed. Jiang Yang did not make a sound, he should have successfully broken the ban and entered. According to the plan, Qi Xingyun''s task was completed. He was in charge of watching the wind, Wushuang was in charge of controlling the overall situation, and Jiang Yang was in charge of the most important link-entering the Yun family and stealing things from the treasure house. At this moment, Qi Xingyun suddenly whispered, and then ran towards Wushuang. Wushuang frowned, and asked him in a low voice, "Didn''t you say that you will leave first after the end? What are you doing here?" "There is danger! I feel the danger! Look!" Qi Xingyun looked at Wushuang very seriously, with a little excitement. He rolled up his sleeves before Wu Fang, and Wu Shuang clearly saw four red circles appearing on his arm, a little hot. "what is this?" Wushuang felt the anxiety in Qi Xingyun''s heart, which he rarely did. Qi Xingyun said quickly: "I can foresee that danger is coming. As soon as a danger threatens me, a red circle will appear on my arm. Four circles indicate a life crisis!" For so many years, he has survived countless crises by relying on forebodings and tips on his arms. If it was just a circle, he would not take it to heart. When he first met the son of the county guard, there was only a circle of crisis, indicating that it had an impact on him, but it would not easily affect his life safety, so he was confident. But this time is different, this time it''s four laps! Only when he encounters a life and death crisis, will he give him such a reminder. After listening to Qi Xingyun¡¯s explanation, Wushuang understood how he survived for so many years. She did not doubt his words, and her face also showed a solemn look. Qi Xingyun would have a life crisis if he let the wind go, Jiang Yang would bear the brunt of it. Danger. The more anxious you are, the more calm you are. Wushuang closed his eyes and released his spiritual knowledge to communicate with the fairy beasts of Qingfeng City. Now she is able to use the eyes of fairy beasts to see pictures that she can''t see. These days, she also has fairy beasts that communicate with Qingfeng City. Perhaps because the cities are too closed, there are not many fairy beasts, most of them are fairy beasts. Poultry, the grade is not high. She communicated with all the fairy birds in the city, and every fairy bird became her eye. Suddenly, her consciousness shook suddenly, and she suddenly opened her eyes, almost a mouthful of blood poured out of her heart. The picture I saw just now made her heart shake. It was the direction of the East City Gate. A man in a black robe rode into the city on a powerful beast. There were horrible waves on him. Wushuang just took a look at it with the help of the fairy bird. It feels terrifying, if you are in front of it, I am afraid it will be difficult to breathe. The black robe man had a long scar on his face. He just glanced at the fairy bird, and the fairy bird died suddenly. If Wushuang hadn''t retreated quickly, even his spiritual consciousness would be affected. And beside the black-robed man, it was Danzun Yun Hong who Wushuang had met before, Yun Heng''s second uncle! "No, Uncle Yun Heng has brought an extremely powerful man into the city. I''m afraid you have already noticed something. You leave first, hurry!" Wushuang had lingering fears and immediately said to Qi Xingyun. Qi Xingyun said: "How can I leave you behind and run away with Jiang Yang, Xiaoye is never a person who dares not to speak of loyalty!" "If you don¡¯t go, it¡¯s more dangerous. The chances of two people fleeing are definitely greater than the chance of three people fleeing. What¡¯s more, if you go back now, even if someone investigates the past, you will be able to prevaricate the past. People are more suspicious." Wushuang said quickly, thinking quickly about how to deal with it. Jiang Yang has entered the Yun''s house. In order to prevent being discovered, he has severed all contact with the outside world during the process of hiding, otherwise he can be informed by sound transmission. "But you..." Qi Xingyun hesitated, the previous plan was indeed that he was going back to the yard, and someone who had to deal with the investigation must go back. "No, but leave quickly!" Wushuang said in a deep voice. Seeing her resolute attitude, Qi Xingyun gritted her teeth and left immediately. At this time, he knew it was not the time to add chaos. Since Wushuang could perceive that Uncle Yun Heng had brought the strong into the city, he would definitely be able to figure out a way to leave. He had to follow the plan Act. Wushuang breathed a sigh of relief. Qi Xingyun obeyed the arrangement more than she thought. What she worried most was that he insisted on staying, instead of disrupting the plan. "I don''t know how Jiang Yang is going!" Wushuang thought, the divine consciousness spread. At this time, she found an ordinary spirit mouse beast outside the wall. She quickly led the spirit mouse beast into the wall, and quickly found it using her knowledge of the route of the Yun family. The place where the Yun Family Treasure House is located, but the barrier of the Treasure House cannot be entered by a little mouse, and the door is also closed tightly, and the situation inside cannot be seen. Jiang Yang should be inside, Wushuang was anxious, the strong man and Yunhong Danzun would definitely be coming soon, and he would not have time before he left. boom! A powerful and domineering coercion enveloped the entire Yun family! That''s too late! Wushuang''s throat tightened, and she had to break the cauldron and sink the boat. She immediately ordered several immortal birds that had been guarding the county guard garden to fly up! A huge fire suddenly rises! "No! There is a fire in the county guard house!" Wushuang heard Yun Hong Danzun''s angry low roar. "There is the county guard''s most precious wine! Damn! Tune the tiger away from the mountain! Your Excellency Yuchi, fire fighting is important! I stay here!" Under the black robe, the old man with Scar narrowed his old eyes, and his eyes flashed with anger. What a tune out of the mountain! The treasure of the county guard was buried in the sea of ??flames, how could he not put out the fire himself! He has to go! I can''t help but go! The terrifying coercion disappeared instantly, Wushuang breathed a sigh of relief, but did not relax, because Yunhong Danzun was still there, and he was going to the treasure house soon! And Jiang Yang is still inside! Chapter 1404： Jiang Yang is here Chapter 1404 Jiang Yang''s Visit Here "Shameless little thief, I want to let you go without returning!" Danzun Yun Hong roared at the door, and someone immediately greeted him. Then the entire Yun family activated the enemy defense array that would only be activated to resist the mist creatures. It was bound to trap the little thief to death and catch a turtle in the urn. ! The idea of ??daring to hit the treasure house of the Yun family was impatient! Danzun Yun Hong took people to the warehouse in person, surrounded the warehouse, and placed more than a dozen layers of barriers, and it was a fly that never wanted to escape. Wushuang''s heart sank, and his cold eyes flashed brightly. The first time she encountered such a crisis, it was beyond her expectation, but she must not just leave Jiang Yang behind, and today she must advance and retreat with him anyway, otherwise her conscience is disturbed. Countless thoughts flashed in her mind, and she was finally fixed on a dangerous method. She had to take a risk, so that it was possible to rescue Jiang Yang. As long as there was a chance, she could not give up. With a move, she walked out of the darkness. Just when she was about to implement the plan, the space fluctuated suddenly, and Jiang Yang whispered to her. Wushuang Yixi: "You escaped! Now is not the time to speak, let''s go first!" Jiang Yang nodded with a complicated expression, and said, "You come to my side, and I will take you to hide." He actually escaped a long time ago. He moved quickly. He left immediately after taking everything that the treasure house could take. He was not greedy, and he didn''t go to the treasure house. He was almost out of the treasure house after a dozen breaths. But at that time, Yun Hong Danzun came with an extremely tyrannical old man, and he was almost spotted by the old man. It was because the county guard¡¯s court suddenly caught fire that he was able to escape. After that, he saw from a distance the firmness flashing on Wushuang''s face and her determination to save herself. In this case, she did not abandon herself and left, and he said in his heart that it was false. The two quickly returned to the yard without any risk. As soon as they arrived in the yard, they felt the terrifying pressure enveloping the entire Qingfeng City, and then a powerful and extremely powerful sense of consciousness swept across, they should be looking for an accomplice. The three of them all closed their eyes and meditated in the room. Their divine consciousness only stayed in Wushuang''s courtyard for a few breaths and then moved away. It didn''t seem to have attracted the attention of this strong man. But this did not end. Soon the Yun family was furious to find that the little thief was not in the treasure house. The treasure house was almost emptied. There was not a single piece of Hongmeng stone left in it. The rest were useless ancient stone statues and the like. The little thief just disappeared out of thin air. Not only was he missing from the treasure house, but even rummaged through the entire Yun family, but he could not be found! Yun Hong Danzun was very angry. Earlier, he knew a friend who was good at divination. He happened to meet his friend when he returned to the county. The friend said that he was in a disaster of wealth, and he knew that a thief was eyeing the Yun family! He immediately asked the county guard for a helper, and hurried back to Qingfeng City, who knew that the treasure house was stolen in the end! The treasure trove has suffered huge losses. It is all the wealth of the Yun family over the years. Even he has felt painful. What''s more, this is tantamount to slapped the Yun family''s face a few times! "Your Excellency Yuchi! This little thief and his accomplices must be caught tonight. They burned the county guard¡¯s courtyard. Although they did not cause much damage to the county guard, they challenged the county guard¡¯s authority and did not put the county guard in From the bottom of my eyes, if you don''t catch them, you can''t explain to the county guard!" When the old man surnamed Yuchi arrived, Danzun Yun Hong said loudly. The Bieyuan was half burned. The fire was too strong. The flame was a very powerful and different fire, but there was no clue at the scene. Fortunately, the county guard¡¯s fermented rice was not burned, otherwise the county guard would be furious. But the county guard knew this, and his anger was certain. For so many years, no one had dared to burn the court of the county guard. This was simply a provocation and contempt for the county guard. The old man Yuchi also knew the seriousness of the matter, and if he didn''t catch the little thief, the county guard would probably blame him for his inefficient work. "It''s just a hairy thief. There should be several accomplices. The deity will bring him to justice! You have to send people to search the city. Anyone who is suspected will be arrested and tortured!" The old man said with cold eyes. Danzun Yun Hong nodded, ordered people to search the city, and mobilized the guards in the city, and the entire Qingfeng city became brightly lit. "Dan Zun! We found this!" Not long after they were dispatched, a guard found something outside Yun''s house. This is a stone! Danzun Yun Hong picked it up and saw that there were six large characters carved on the stone-Jiang Yang is here for a visit! "boom!" Danzun Yun Hong was extremely angry, and the whole stone was crushed into powder by him! "Who is Jiang Yang!" He gritted his teeth and asked. "Back to Danzun, Jiang Yang is a little thief. He stole four or five times back to the Wang family last month and was wanted by the Wang family as a reward. But for so long, no one has caught Jiang Yang. The bounty agent thinks he has left Qingfeng City. , Already planning to take down the mission." The man below replied. "Stealing the Wang Family four or five times?!" Yun Hongdanzun squinted his eyes. It seems that this little thief named Jiang Yang is really capable! "Turn Qingfeng City upside down for this seat, and find him for this seat too!" He ordered in a deep voice! How dare to leave a name on the stone, this is all Chi Guoguo''s provocation! What a little Jiang Yang thief, courageous! Seeing that he doesn''t cramp and peel his skin, his surname is not Yun! "The guards have already searched, and they will search for us soon!" Listening to the noise outside, Qi Xingyun said with some worry: "Jiang Yang has changed his face, but he has no identity. If the guard wants to investigate his identity, I''m afraid there will be trouble." Wushuang looked at Jiang Yang and said, "You can disguise yourself again, be more inconspicuous, and then swallow this pill." "What kind of medicine is this?" Jiang Yang looked at the pill in her hand and asked curiously. The pill was a bit dark green, not a crystal clear white color, and a little weird. "This is the Nethermist Cold Poison Pill that I tried to research through the flesh and blood of those phantom bone beasts. After you eat it, the mist and cold poison will appear on your body, and it is very serious. At that time, the guards should not think you Such people will be thieves and will not deliberately investigate your identity." Wushuang explained. Refining Yi Rong Dan only needs the bones of the phantom bone beast. The flesh of the phantom bone beast is uneatable, smelly and soft, so she researched its flesh and blood, but she did not expect to really refine the Nethermist Cold Poison Pill. It''s a kind of poison pellet, but it will only cause cold toxin in the body, it has no other effects, and its rank is very low. This time it can come in handy. Jiang Yang''s eyes lit up and said: "Okay! Great! This way I have an excuse to stay here. Outsiders will definitely think that I''m here to beg you to buy a demigod pill, to work hard for you to pay off debts and please you, others Don''t doubt anything." Chapter 1405： one million Chapter 1405: One Million "Open the door! Check!" There was an impatient knock on the door outside. Wushuang winked at Jiang Yang, Jiang Yang nodded, then bent over to open the door. "Masters, what''s the matter at this late hour? Come in, please!" Jiang Yang said flatly to the external guard. "I''m going! I''m scared to death!" As soon as the door opened, the guards outside saw a green face of Jiang Yang, and his two hands opening the door, like a stiff corpse, everyone was sturdy and startled. Qi Xingyun quickly walked over, slapped Jiang Yang on the arm, fanned it open, and said: "Every day I know how to be courteous, let the little master go away, I will be disgusting when I see you!" Then he looked at the guards and said, "I frightened a few of them. This dead thing is covered with mist and cold poison, which has spread all over the body. It is estimated that it will not live long. It is lying here every day, hoping Wushuang can train him. Make a pill that can detoxify, Xiaoye is about to die of disgust, so quickly take him away!" "Qi Xingyun, what are you talking about?" At this moment, a clear voice came over, Wushuang walked out, frowning and looking at Qi Xingyun: "Saving a life is better than building a seventh-level Buddha. I will find a way to save his life, without you being here. If you don¡¯t want to stay here, you can leave it understandably." "Hey hey! Wushuang, Xiaoye didn''t mean that, doesn''t Xiaoye think he is an eye-catcher here?" Qi Xingyun quickly explained. Several guards walked in, and the leader took out a portrait and opened it, saying: "Okay, don''t make a noise, we are here to look for this person, have you seen him?" The person in the portrait is exactly Jiang Yang''s original appearance, with delicate features, like a scholar. "Jiang Yang?! I know him, he can see his portrait every day in the bounty trip, but doesn''t it mean that he has left Qingfeng City? He hasn''t appeared for a month, why? He is still in Qingfeng City. ?" Qi Xingyun asked with interest, and put his hand on the guard holding the portrait, and put his back on his shoulders. The guard said solemnly: "If you put your hands around, just chop off your hands!" Qi Xingyun quickly took his hand away and said with a smile: "Just kidding, just kidding." The guard said: "Have you seen him again!" "No! I still want to find him, he is worth thousands of Hongmeng Stones now!" Qi Xingyun said. Wushuang looked at the portrait and said, "I haven''t seen it. For the demi-god alchemist competition in the county capital, I have been practicing alchemy in retreat for some time. I have been studying with Jiuxuan Danzun a few days ago, and I have never seen this person. "how about you!" The guard turned to Jiang Yang and asked. "I haven''t seen the little one. The little one has severe cold toxin. I am afraid that it will scare people. It has been a long time since I went out." Jiang Yang still had that flattering appearance, bending over and raising his face to say to the guards. Seeing his black lips and red eyes, several guards felt that he was definitely not going to live long, and they were disappointed at first glance. "Okay, you are not allowed to go out tonight. If you see a suspicious person, report it to us immediately!" The head guard said, and then all of them left, and no one thought the three of them were suspicious. Closing the courtyard door, Wushuang looked at Qi Xingyun''s arm. Qi Xingyun understood her eyes, rolled up his sleeves, and shook his head: "The crisis has not been completely resolved. It is still four circles, but the color is a little lighter and not so hot." Wushuang''s eyes moved slightly, and said: "The old man brought by Yunhong Danzun is too dangerous. The crisis should lie with him. As long as he can safely leave the city tomorrow, the crisis can be resolved. "The old man should be a demigod, the person next to the county guard, extremely tyrannical." Jiang Yang said. The demigod, that is to say, this old man has already gained immortality from heaven and earth, no wonder the coercion given to people is so terrifying. "Thanks to Qi Xingyun, otherwise the crisis will not be discovered so quickly today. Tomorrow we will go to the county capital with the president. Everyone will have to be very energetic so that the old man will not find Ni Duan." Wushuang said to the two. Both of them nodded, faintly forming the meaning of Wushuang as the leader, but neither of them noticed yet. Qi Xingyun pushed Jiang Yang: "Yes, you, did you deliberately leave a clue to tell everyone that you stole the Yun family?" Jiang Yang raised his chin and said, "Since I have done a great job, I naturally want to keep my name." Didn''t it mean to be famous for the entire immortal world? This is just the beginning. Wushuang smiled. She liked Jiang Yang''s attitude very much. With pursuit, she felt a sense of high spirits. Qi Xingyun was very happy, thinking that Jiang Yang''s bounty would definitely go up again! From now on Jiang Yang will be a mobile treasury. "Brother, how did you get today?" Qi Xingyun winked at Jiang Yang. Jiang Yang said: "It''s almost moved upright, about this number." He made a gesture, and both slaps opened. "One hundred thousand?" Qi Xingyun asked with bright eyes. Jiang Yang shook his head. Qi Xingyun almost jumped up: "One million?" Jiang Yang said: "Almost." "Fuck! The Yun family is indeed a nouveau riche!" Qi Xingyun was so excited that his pupils shrank, too excited. One million! One million! There are so many Hongmeng stones, they must be piled up into mountains! Wushuang was also very surprised. She guessed that the Yun family''s accumulation is estimated to be hundreds of thousands, but she did not expect that there will be so many. With this ticket, she can eat for a long time! It shouldn''t be a problem for her to break through the realm of Immortal Emperor. He can even become a **** pill master. Sure enough, she didn''t misunderstand Jiang Yang. With Jiang Yang''s partnership, all three of them can become stronger and can save a long way. She said: "Fulfill the spirit to deal with tomorrow. When we leave Qingfeng City, we can use these Hongmeng Stones to cultivate honestly." Early the next morning, Wushuang took Qi Xingyun and Jiang Yang to the Shen Pill Master Guild. The guild leader also came here soon, and he would personally take Wushuang to the county capital, and Chi Lao would be with him. The president looked at Jiang Yang more and said: "He has a cold toxin, I am afraid it will be difficult to treat." Wushuang said: "I know, but as long as there is a chance, I don''t think I should give up. He is very pitiful. I will take him to the county capital. Maybe I can find a cure in the county capital." The president nodded with satisfaction: "You have kindness and kindness, it''s good." "Then let''s go, we will sign up for you in the county today." The group soon arrived at the gate of the city, and the people next to the president took out the pass token, and could take the teleportation array without the Hongmeng Stone. When I walked into the teleportation array, I suddenly shouted: "Wait! No one can leave Qingfeng City!" Wushuang''s heartbeat speeds up and his complexion is serious. It was the voice of Yunhong Danzun. Chapter 1406： Escape Chapter 1406 "Stop! No one can leave Qingfeng City for half a step!" Danzun Yun Hong''s voice suddenly sounded outside the teleportation array. At the same time as him, there was an old man in a black robe. As soon as the old man appeared, the surrounding air pressure suddenly dropped, and everyone felt depressed. This is a powerhouse of the demigod level, who has come to the small Qingfeng City. But everyone at the scene knew that someone stolen the Yun family¡¯s treasure house and set fire to the county guard¡¯s court last night. This old man was someone next to the county guard. It¡¯s just that everyone didn¡¯t expect that the whole night had passed, and no one had been caught yet? I heard that the little thief named Jiang Yang did not have a high level of cultivation. Now even the demigod has not caught this little thief. This is too strange. Isn''t that little thief capable of reaching the sky? But if everyone is not allowed to leave Qingfeng City, Yun Hong Danzun''s words are too overbearing, how can he trap everyone in the city because of a little thief? The president said coldly: "Yunhong Danzun, Your Excellency Yuchi, we are going to participate in the pill master competition in the county capital. If there is a delay, the president will report to the headquarters." The three-year competition between the alchemy masters is a rule set by the headquarters, and no one can obstruct it. During this period, the teleportation array of the alchemy masters between cities is also free, which shows that the headquarters attaches great importance to the game. If Yun Hong Danzun obstructed him, then don''t blame him for turning his face ruthlessly. The president of his dignified branch also has a temper. Danzun Yun Hong naturally knew the stakes in this. He clenched his fist and said: "Chairman Lin, this seat is to catch the culprits who burned the Bieyuan for the county guard. You cannot let go of any suspicious person. It is not deliberately obstructing you. As long as there is no suspicious person among you, you can let you leave, but if you hinder , Let go of the culprits, and the county guard is afraid that they will get angry." He was carrying out the county guard, leaving the chairman speechless. The president snorted coldly: "We are just a few of us, you can check if you want!" Danzun Yun Hong''s gaze swept across a few people, and he only glanced at the president and Chi Lao, and then focused his attention on Wushuang few people. He was very hostile to Wushuang, his eyes were very unkind, his eyes were cold, and he made no secret of his disgust. Wushuang frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "Dance Yun Hong stares at me like this, don''t you think I''m the little thief? But I heard that the little thief is a man, and Danzun Yun Hong can''t distinguish between men and women, right?" "Pointy teeth! You are a nameless junior, there is no place for you to speak, there is no respect for inferiority!" Yun Hong Danzun said in disgust. "Yun Hong Danzun, pay attention to your words!" The chairman said unhappily, Wushuang is his most valued genius, how could he allow Yun Hong Danzun to insult her like this. Danzun Yun Hong didn''t want to anger the chairman, so he didn''t say much, but the disgust and contempt for Wushuang in his eyes did not diminish. His eyes fell on Jiang Yang, who was covered with cold poison, and pointed at him: "Who are you!" He has seen the red hair, but he has not seen this man. Any stranger who wants to leave the city must be cross-examined, and he can''t let one pass. Jiang Yang deliberately stepped forward with a flat face and said to Yun Hong Danzun: "Back to Danzun, the younger one is named Wang Zhuang, and the younger one is next to Master Wushuang because of a cold toxin in his body, and he is treated with no pill. Master Wushuang said she can find a way to save me!" Danzun Yun Hong snorted coldly, and said, "Just her? Return the master? Laugh your teeth off! Just wait and die, your cold poison is already in your bones, no one can save you!" Jiang Yang said: "Impossible, Master Wushuang said she is 30% sure, I can be saved!" "I have never seen such a big talker! It''s ridiculous! I want to see what she can do to save you!" Yun Hong Danzun sneered. As everyone knows, he has been distracted by Jiang Yang and Wushuang, and has no doubt about Jiang Yang''s identity. "Yunhong Danzun, in our alchemy world, we must know that everything is possible and miracles are created." The president said lightly. "The seat is waiting for her to create a miracle!" Danzun Yun Hong said disdainfully, an ugly monster who was regarded as a treasure by the president. After the game starts, I believe it will be a big "surprise" for the president. "Shall we go now?" The chairman looked at Yun Hong Danzun and said. Danzun Yun Hong glanced at all of them again, then waved his hand and said, "You can go." Wushuang breathed a sigh of relief, and walked into the teleportation array with the president and others. Just as he was about to start the teleportation array, the old Yuchi suddenly swept over with pressure, and said in a deep voice, "Hold on!" Wushuang noticed that his gaze fell on Jiang Yang''s face, he was suspicious of Jiang Yang. The old man Yuchi is a demigod. He didn''t see Jiang Yang''s disguise in the beginning, can he see it now? Wushuang is very uncertain. But she must not let the old man leave Jiang Yang now, otherwise she would be in great danger! The old man Yuchi walked up towards the teleportation formation step by step. Wushuang''s eyes flashed, and his spiritual thoughts moved slightly. "Jiang Yang! It''s Jiang Yang! He ran away!" At this moment, in an alley not far away, someone pointed in a direction and shouted loudly that a figure was running away. The man had exactly the same appearance and height as Jiang Yang, and the posture of escaping was exactly the same. Danzun Yun Hong quickly said: "Your Excellency Yuchi, you can''t let that little thief escape!" "Don''t want to escape from the palm of the deity!" The old man Yuchi no longer looked at the few people in the teleportation array, and he gave a cold shout, and his figure disappeared in a flash. "Start the teleportation array." The president said. The guards of the teleportation array looked at Yunhong Danzun, and when he saw Yunhong Danzun nod his head, he opened the teleportation array. A white light flashed, and several people in the teleportation array disappeared. Yun Hong Danzun followed the old man Yuchi. "Your Excellency Yuchi, have you caught anyone?" He shouted. When he flew past, he saw the old man standing in place with frowning eyebrows. He had a bad premonition, wouldn''t he let the little thief escape again? The elder Yuchi said in a cold tone: "The person suddenly disappeared out of thin air, and even the deity can''t feel any of his breath! There is absolutely a problem!" "how come!" Your Excellency Yuchi is a powerhouse at the demigod level, how could he have lost a little thief in the realm of Immortal Emperor! Danzun Yun Hong was shocked and angry. None of them noticed that there were dozens of slightly different sand grains scattered in a small sandy area not far in front, but there was no breath on the sand, and it was no different from ordinary sand. It was God who came. , I can''t find Ni Duan. "Continue to send people to search and block the teleportation formation. Even if he has the monstrous ability, he cannot do without Qingfeng City!" The old man Yuchi said. Yun Hong Danzun looked a little ugly. He said: "This seat is the judge of the Shen Pill Master Competition. I must rush back to the county capital tomorrow morning. This matter can only be left to you." It is conceivable that after he returned to the county capital, the county governor would scold him for inefficient work. Chapter 1407： Too kind Chapter 1407: Too Kind The Teleportation Array of the Immortal Realm is not too fast, perhaps because of the need to pass through the mist, and it cannot reach the county capital directly. It has to transit several places before reaching the county capital. On the way, they could see a lot of powerful dark creatures through the teleportation array, although they only passed by in a flash, they could make people feel great horror. Wushuang once again truly felt the horror of the dark creatures. With this little cultivation base, facing the powerful dark creatures, she could only rush to the street. Fortunately, she has a glazed lamp. In the face of powerful gloomy creatures, the glazed lamp can send a bright breath to her body, reduce her fear of the gloomy creatures, and scare away the gloomy creatures. When the cultivation base rises to the realm of the fairy emperor, she must go to feel the feeling in the mist, and test the efficacy of the glazed lamp in person. When the cultivation base is too low, there is no need to take risks. All the way to the county capital without incident. The president directly took Wushuang and the others to the Shen Pill Master Guild in the county capital. All the people from the Qianyuan County Divine Alchemy Guild Branch who want to participate in the competition will live in a uniformly arranged residence. The divine alchemy master is in one place and the half-divine alchemy master is in another. Chi Lao also came to participate in the competition, but he participated in the competition between the gods. The president first took Wushuang to sign up and received a set of clothes that he would wear uniformly during the game, and then someone led Wushuang to live. The president personally escorted her to the concentrated residence. Before leaving, the president confessed to her: "Wu Shuang, you are here to gain knowledge. You don''t need to have too much psychological pressure. The game after three years will be your home court. Take it for fun." Wushuang was very grateful to the president. He was worried that he would be hit by the genius alchemist in the county capital, so he did not put pressure on himself. Moreover, in such an important competition, he arranged for himself to participate in the competition without asking for ranking. There will be many people who will treat him. opinion. Wushuang said to the president: "You don''t need to worry, Wushuang is sure to get a place in the competition, and it will definitely make Qingfeng City God Alchemy Division proud." The chairman smiled, nodded, patted her shoulder, and then left. In fact, the president does not hold any hope. He only hopes that Wushuang will gain insight in this competition and pave the way for the competition three years later. As for whether he can get the ranking this time, he really hasn¡¯t thought about it, because this time There were several very talented demi-god alchemists participating in the semi-god alchemist competition, Wushuang was very satisfied if he didn''t get hit. As soon as the president left, the group came up with a laugh. "Tsk tusk tusk, did you hear that, this ugly girl said she will definitely get the ranking! What a big tone!" The pedestrian pointed to Wushuang''s face and burst into laughter. Their chests are all pinned to the emblem of a demi-god alchemist, they are all demi-god alchemists, and they are also opponents that Wushuang will face in the competition. But the attitude of these five or six people was really bad, pointing to Wushuang to comment on their heads, and one ugly woman in one mouth, and the tone was quite unsatisfactory. "Shut up to the young master! You unseen things! By that time Wushuang will definitely win you guys in the competition!" Qi Xingyun shouted loudly, and as soon as his voice came out, it calmed a lot of people. After all, he was big and arrogant, and he didn''t look too irritable. Qi Xingyun snorted coldly. Although Wushuang looks ugly, it is too disgusting for others to say that. Women love face, and Wushuang feels so uncomfortable to hear it! Besides, Wushuang looks ugly at first glance, but when I am used to it, I don¡¯t think she is ugly. Sometimes I can see her delicate facial features through the yellow spots. If there are no spots on her face, Wushuang will She is a beauty. "Heh! An unknown person who dared to scold the genius alchemist who was present is really impatient!" At this moment, a familiar voice came. Wushuang suddenly curled his lips and looked at each other with Qi Xingyun and Jiang Yang. They all saw playfulness in their eyes. Because the speaker was Yun Heng of the Yun family. "Brother Yun!" These people obviously have a good relationship with Yunheng. As soon as Yunheng came, they walked over and stood with Yunheng. "Brother Yun knows this ugly girl?" Someone asked Yunheng. Yun Heng sneered and said, "She, she is just a terrapin who has just ascended to the immortal world. I don''t know which horn came from. She has a little skill and no one is defiant. She also said that she will definitely win the glory of Qingfeng City this time. She didn''t look in the mirror to see her ugly face, where was the courage to say this!" When everyone heard it, they suddenly realized that it was the terrapins of other immortal realms, not the alchemists born and raised in the immortal realm. It can be said that there is no threat to them! "Does it look so ugly and so ugly? I said that we can''t produce such ugly monsters in the immortal realm. It turns out that it is the turtles from other immortals!" "Hahaha! What an ugly monster! Get away, don''t pollute the eyes of grandpas!" "The one who is dying of cold poison also rolls away, it''s dead!" The crowd laughed. "you guys!" Qi Xingyun''s violent temper came up all at once, Wushuang raised his hand to stop his temper, then took a step forward, looked at Yun Heng and said: "Looking at you like this, I''m afraid I don''t know what happened in your house? I think it should be your second uncle who was worried about your game being affected, so he didn''t tell you." Yun Heng frowned and said, "What are you talking about! What happened to my Yun family?" A bad premonition rose in his heart, because Wushuang''s smile made his back feel a little cold. "Hahaha!" Qi Xingyun laughed and pointed to Yun Heng and said, "Your treasure house was emptied by a little thief named Jiang Yang. Your second uncle looked for the little thief all night, and you still don''t know! Ha! Haha, your Yun family is now a pauper. I heard that you are maintaining the entire Yun family''s livelihood in the selling shop!" When everyone heard this, they all began to whisper, and the entire Yun family''s treasure house was emptied, which is too miserable. However, the Yun family''s background is not bad. How could it be stolen by a thief, even if the thief hasn''t been caught yet, is this inevitably too useless? Yun Heng turned blue and said angrily: "You fart! How could our Yun family''s treasure house be stolen by a thief! Even if it is stolen, it is impossible for my second uncle to fail to catch the thief! You are just talking nonsense!" Wushuang licked his lips and said, "Are we talking nonsense? If you ask your second uncle, don¡¯t you know? Now the entire Qingfeng City knows that your Yun family was stolen. It¡¯s useless if you don¡¯t want to admit it, yes, and yesterday. The court of the night county guard was burned. Your second uncle seems to have not found the murderer. Today, the county guard will definitely provoke your second uncle. Be careful that your second uncle spreads his anger on you. Hey, I¡¯m too kind. I can''t help but remind people with kindness." Yun Heng''s face is green, is this good intention? She clearly wanted his friends to know that his second uncle was angered by the county guard, and then stopped befriending him! Chapter 1408： Money degenerates Chapter 1408 as predicted. As soon as Wushuang finished speaking, these five or six friends of Yun Heng took a few steps back, visibly alienating Yun Heng. Because none of them knows whether the matter is serious or not. If Yun Heng Danzun, Yun Heng''s second uncle, is punished by the county guard, it is not a good thing to get too close to Yun Heng, and no one wants to be involved for no reason. At least until the situation is unknown, it is better to keep a little distance from Yunheng. Yun Heng was so angry that he was worried about his family and his second uncle. He didn''t want to quarrel with Wushuang and he hurriedly left to find his second uncle. Seeing that there was no excitement to watch, the others all dispersed and went back to their rooms. Qi Xingyun and Jiang Yang came in as Wushuang¡¯s assistants, but instead of living in the same place with Wushuang, Wushuang had to live in another place. Wushuang simply let them go to the county to take a look around, as long as they don¡¯t cause trouble, anyway. She didn''t need them when she played. Jiang Yang followed Wushuang into the room, handed a storage ring to her, and whispered: "This is one-third, your share." Wushuang took it and said with a smile: "Thanks." "What are you polite? Thanks to you this time, otherwise I won''t be able to get out of Qingfeng City." Jiang Yang said, he knew very well that Wushuang played a huge role in this incident. If it weren''t for her to burn the county guard garden, she would lead it away. The demigod old man, he couldn''t escape from the Yun family. If she hadn''t slammed into the teleportation formation, the old man would definitely find Ni Duan. Wushuang smiled and didn''t say much. Qi Xingyun hit Jiang Yang with his elbow: "What about the little master?" Jiang Yang angrily threw a storage ring to him, "Can I still be greedy of you?" Qi Xingyun smiled, took the storage ring and opened it immediately. Upon seeing it, he was surprised: "Why so many?" Before the action, I only said that he was given 20%. He was not greedy, and 20% was not a lot. After all, he didn''t do much, but he didn''t expect Jiang Yang to also give him as much as a third. Wushuang said: "If it weren''t for the red circle warning on your arm, I wouldn''t be able to react so quickly. You can''t help it." In general, the three of them are very important to successfully steal the treasure house and leave Qingfeng City. Although Qi Xingyun seems to have done the least, he can let them know the degree of crisis they are facing, which is very important. Moreover, he is the easiest to attract firepower, so that people will not focus on Jiang Yang''s body. This is also a credit. Qi Xingyun received Wushuang''s compliment, he felt happy, raised his eyebrows, and said, "That is, the little master is so powerful, of course, you can''t do it, you are together with the little master, that is your luck!" Look, there is no exaggeration at all, but the nature is exposed. Jiang Yang was speechless, rolled his eyes and said, "Don''t follow me later, I''m afraid you will be burdened by you in the county for nothing, and will be hated by others!" It is strange that people like Qi Xingyun can''t pull hatred everywhere. It''s better to stay away from him. "What do you mean, how can I be hated by others because I''m so cute..." The two went out noisily. Wushuang immediately closed the door to isolate the noise. She shook her head. It is not easy for Qi Xingyun to live such a big life. Had it not been for the crisis warning on his arm, he would have died a hundred times long ago. Stupid people have silly blessings! She closed the door and did not refining alchemy. For her, the previous accumulation was enough. The Nine Profound Pills also taught her a lot of things. She has read countless alchemy books, and many things can be integrated. Neither Xuan Danzun nor the guild leader knew that she had already been able to refine 90% of the top-grade semi-divine pill in the immortal world. There are also 10% of the half-divine pills that have lost their pill. There will be no such problems in the competitions of the half-god alchemists. However, it is said that such problems will arise in the competitions between the powerful alchemists. Repairing the pill, whoever can refine the closest divine pill, can win, and the current Wushuang is not yet so far. She is very clear that she has a long way to go in the future and needs more accumulation. But in the match between the demi-god alchemists, she has a good grasp. So she doesn''t need to hug the Buddha''s feet. She wants to go to the county capital alone, and find out if there are any traces left by the emperor''s uncle. Maybe the emperor is in the county''s capital? If he is there, he will definitely leave traces to her, just like her, leaving a lot of clues to her in Qingfeng City. If the emperor goes to Qingfeng City one day, he will know her whereabouts. The county is very large. The president took her from the teleportation array and passed many prosperous streets all the way, but such a large area is only a corner of the county capital, Xiaoxi City. The county is divided into four regions, southeast, northwest, and It''s very prosperous, walking shoulder to shoulder, and the venue of the game is in West Market. The tallest huge building in the center is the palace of the county guard. Standing in the county capital, no matter where you are, you can see this huge and magnificent palace when you look up. There is a fairy mist outside the palace, giving people a kind of The sense of remoteness. Wushuang came out of his residence, and the opposite was a pill pavilion, all selling pill. On the side of the West Market, alchemists gathered, so there was a situation in which monks would come to the West Market to buy pill. She looked around in the West Market and found that the price of elixir here is cheaper than Qingfeng City. After all, Qingfeng City is a small place, and there are not many alchemists, and the competition pressure in the counties is relatively high. There are many alchemists. The price is lower. She looked at the price and found out the value of the pill in her own space, but she didn''t immediately sell it. After the game, the pill in her hand should still be at a premium. The West Market left casually, Wushuang went to the East Market next door. As soon as I entered the East Market, I saw a lot of mercenaries walking around. They had bounty hunter badges hanging around their waists. They were full of blood and eyes. Indifferent, very different from ordinary people. Wushuang walked behind a few mercenaries and then entered a bounty shop. The scale of this bounty shop is huge, at least four or five times larger than Qingfeng City, and everyone is everywhere, but it''s still quiet, only the location of the mission wall will be more lively. She had a look in the past and found that there were very few one-star and two-star missions, most of which were missions of three or more stars, and there were also missions of six and seven stars, which were not seen in Qingfeng City. She saw a long list of money behind a seven-star mission, and after counting, it turned out to be a reward of more than three hundred thousand! She and Jiang Yang Qi Xingyun had a lot of votes, and they were almost spotted by a demigod-level powerhouse. But after thinking about it, the dark creatures faced by the Seven-Star Mission are probably more terrifying than the demigods, and this bounty is much harder to earn than them. After thinking about it this way, it is easier to come by their Magnificent Stone. "If you have money, you degenerate!" Wushuang thought in his heart that she was only a one-star hunter, and she didn''t even think about making progress. Chapter 1409： Repair pill Chapter 1409 After going around in the bounty line, Wushuang didn''t stay much. For the time being, she won''t take up the task, although she wants to go out for some experience, but she should also go to the dangerous place like the mist after having enough self-protection. At least there should be a cultivation base of the Immortal Emperor Realm to get into the mist. Then come to take up the task and upgrade the level of the bounty hunter early. She went to other places to take a look around, occasionally buying some unusual medicinal materials. After the game there is time to go shopping, so you can''t see much. It is indeed the capital of a county, and she is dazzled to see her. This is the first time she has come to a more prosperous place in the immortal world. After turning around, she returned to the West Market, and then began to inquire about the popular candidates for this competition. She wants to know which opponents she has, and knowing her own and her opponents can survive a hundred battles. When I went back at dusk, I had counts in my heart. It''s a pity that the county didn''t leave any clues about the emperor''s uncle, he was not here, and he had never been here. "Have you seen it? That''s the ugly girl, who said without shame that she would definitely get the ranking, and didn''t look at what she looked like, an overpowering ugly girl!" As soon as she entered, someone pointed to her and said, their voices were not deliberately lowered, they were not worried about being heard by her. Because they had already inquired about this time, this ugly girl was a person with no background, and came to the immortal world not long ago. Because the president of Qingfeng City was very optimistic about her, she made an exception and let her participate in the competition. Such an ugly woman is not worthy of being their opponent at all, and she dares to speak wild words, which is disgusting! "I heard that she will only refine the Secret Aperture Secret Pill. Such a person will also participate in the competition, which is simply lowering the level of our competition!" "I think she will be eliminated in the first preliminary contest tomorrow. Such a person will be able to win the rankings. Everyone pointed and pointed, looking at Wushuang with disdain in his eyes. They are all half-god alchemists, and they are all people who will participate in the competition tomorrow. These words are too malicious. Wushuang slowly turned around, his cold eyes flowed, and the corners of his mouth evoked a slight arc of mockery. She scanned everyone and said in a clear, lazy voice: "The people who can say such things are all frogs at the bottom of the well. I don''t know if there are people outside the sky. I can say that all of you here are spicy chickens. You have one person who can compare to me." As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked, and then everyone burst into laughter. "I have never seen such a brazen person! Ridiculous!" "What did she say, she actually said that we are frogs at the bottom of the well, and even said that none of us can compare to her!" "I have lived such a young age, I have never seen such a big-faced person!" "I''m so ridiculous, a woman loves to talk so much! Not only is she ugly, but her heart is ugly!" "Ugly monsters are ugly monsters, and ugly people often make trouble!" Wushuang smiled coldly and said: "Really? The game lasts for a few days. You will soon see if I am better than all of you. Auntie will rub your faces on the ground!" To such a person, there is no face to talk about, they don''t blame Wushuang for being unkind. She has her confidence and confidence. She has never been someone who loves to show off. It is because these people who judge people by appearance are too ugly. She has indeed understood that among these people, there are no powerful demi-god alchemists, and the most popular ones do not live here. They all have powerful alchemists in the county, and they will only appear in the game during the game. It''s not that she is arrogant, but that the demi-god alchemist here didn''t even look at it. The only people she inquired about were really worthy of her serious treatment. These people are not even comparable to Yun Heng, but want to compare themselves? "You ugly girl..." She didn''t bother to listen to all the angry words behind her, making them uncomfortable, and she felt at ease. As to whether or not she speaks wildly, it will be proved soon. Early the next morning. All participating demi-divine alchemists gather and go to the competition place together. The venue for the competition is in the central square of the West City. The alchemy competitions are held by the God Alchemist Guild. People wearing the costumes of the God Alchemist Guild can be seen from a long distance to maintain order and arrange the venue. A lot of alchemy furnaces and medicinal materials were placed on the field, placed very close, there were more than two hundred alchemy furnaces. After the semi-divine alchemy match, it was the game between the **** alchemists, but at this moment, the square was still very lively, and many people came to watch the game specially. The venue is almost set up, the alchemy furnace is divided by place, and the place name and the name of the contestant are marked on it. Wushuang found the area of ??Qingfeng City. There were only two alchemy furnaces, one of hers and one of Yunheng''s. They were inconspicuous in the last place that the audience could not see at a glance. But the location is not important. The important thing is that the alchemy furnace has their own names. It''s better to do their hands and feet, and she has to check them. Yun Heng came soon, his face was ugly, too, his family''s loss was so serious, and everyone was uncomfortable. Most of the property was used to train him to become a divine alchemist. In this way, It can be said that he was drawn from the bottom of the tank. Although his second uncle is rich, he will not subsidize him. Wushuang smirked and smiled. When Yun Heng saw her, he glared at her fiercely in disgust, and said, "What a laugh, ugly!" "Someone is like a bereaved dog, isn''t it funny?" Wushuang said quietly, as for the ugliness he was talking about, she didn''t care at all, because she was not a real ugliness, and this naturally couldn''t hurt her self-esteem. It was Yun Heng''s stinky mouth, which should increase her memory. If it hadn''t been for his disgusting behavior, Wushuang would not have joined Jiang Yang to steal his family''s treasure house. If he let the Yun family know that the source of all this was in Yun Heng, he would have vomited blood. "Soon you won''t be able to laugh out! You can wait for me!" Yun Heng suddenly grinned, his eyes gleaming fiercely. Wushuang frowned slightly, and his heart was more guarded. It seems that Yun Heng must have something wrong with it. His second uncle is the judge this time, so it shouldn''t be difficult to get involved in her competition. Just don''t know what idea they are making. Next, all the demi-god alchemists prepared before the game. They first checked the alchemy furnace in front of them, and then checked all the medicinal materials in front of them. There are many types of medicinal materials. The guild will not inform the content of the game in advance, and will not let people use medicinal materials. Guess what pill to refine. Although half-divine alchemists are divided into upper, middle and lower levels, they are all in a common competition. At that time, it is not whoever has a higher elixir grade will definitely win, but the overall evaluation, which is why there are six judges s reason. In addition to the dark-faced Danzun Yun Hong, five other judges have already sat down. Also, President Zhang of the Shen Pill Masters Association of the county capital came to announce the content of the competition. Before that, no one else would know what the match was, unless the high-ranking president vented the question. "The competition between the semi-divine alchemists is more talented and abilities. This president informed everyone in advance that this time the competition will be very difficult, and more than half of the semi-divine alchemists will be eliminated in the preliminary round." Chairman Zhang said loudly. As soon as these words came out, all the demi-god alchemists were in an uproar, and even the president said it was difficult. It must be very difficult, but there is no need to be too difficult in the preliminary round! Wushuang gave Yun Heng a glance, and unexpectedly, he was very calm. She narrowed her eyes and looked at Danzun Yun Hong on the high platform and Chairman Zhang of the county who gathered everyone''s eyes. An idea flashed in her heart, and this idea is very likely to be true. She was even more energetic. Yun Heng looked at Wushuang coldly, and said in his heart: "The higher you stand, the harder you will fall. You''d better pray that you can''t pass the preliminary round, otherwise you will be famous today, and tomorrow Lao Tzu will make you a crossroad mouse!" The second uncle was right. If this ugly girl can''t pass the preliminary round, then it is not worthy of his resentment. There are many ways to kill her secretly. But if she is really talented and capable, it would be even more interesting. The feeling of falling from a high altitude will definitely make her unforgettable. Such torture is the most terrible torture. "This time the semi-god alchemist''s competition is all around two words-''danfang''!" On the high platform, the unangry President Zhang said loudly: "In this preliminary match, I will compare who is more capable and able to repair the Danfang! The next few games will be the same, the difficulty will become higher and higher!" Wow! The bottom was shocked again, repair the pill! ! Only the content of the alchemy of the gods can repair the alchemy. President Zhang actually said that the game of these semi-god alchemists is to repair the alchemy, and all the games are repairing the alchemy, and the more difficult it is going forward. ! Chapter 1410： Game start Chapter 1410 Repair the Dan Fang! In history, there has never been a semi-divine alchemy game like this, because it is too difficult. It didn''t take long for the demi-god alchemist to reach the threshold of refining the demi-god pill. Even the divine pill could not be refined, and repairing the pill was really too difficult for them. So when the words of Chairman Zhang, the capital of the county, came out, most of the half-god alchemists felt desperate. But there are also a few people who look calmer. Although there is a flash of surprise, they will not retreat before the game. Wushuang is very indifferent. Her days of refining demi-divine pills in the space these days may be longer than those of the god-pill masters present. She has a good foundation, has studied a lot of pills, and will do her best during the game. With the same difficulty, she is no worse than others. "Quiet! If any of you don''t want to play, you can quit now!" Chairman Zhang frowned as he listened to the noise below. As soon as the voice fell, the audience was as quiet as a chicken, and those dissatisfied demi-god alchemists did not dare to whisper anymore. Only then did Chairman Zhang announce the content of this preliminary contest: "The content of today''s game is to repair a lower-grade demi-god pill. This pill is called a heavenly spirit pill. It is used to speed up the speed at which the monks can absorb the aura of the grandeur. But the pill is already incomplete. Alchemy master who can refine the demigod pill that is most effective and consistent with the Tianling Pill can enter the next round of competition." hiss! Many people took a breath, including the surrounding audience. Tian Ling Dan! Many people have heard of this kind of elixir, but as Chairman Zhang said, the elixir of Tianling Pill has long been incomplete, and no one has recovered the elixir of Tianling Pill for so many years, which shows its difficulty. The preliminary round of the demigod alchemist was so difficult! After this game, can anyone stay for the next round? Chairman Zhang was unmoved, and made people give out the incomplete pill. "The duration of the game is twelve hours. After the game starts, the time formation will start, and the flow rate inside the formation will be four times faster than outside." In other words, the demi-god alchemist actually has four days to repair the elixir of the heavenly spirit pill and refine the pill. Although this time is not too abundant, it is not short. Wushuang got the pill of Heavenly Spirit Pill and checked it. There are twelve kinds of medicinal materials in the prescription of Tian Ling Pill, but the above hint is that three medicinal materials are missing, otherwise it will be more difficult. The medicinal materials next to it were everything. The Shen Pill Master Guild provided a lot of medicinal materials, and Wushuang first found out the twelve medicinal materials on the pill. Many people, like her, first found out what they knew, but then they made difficulties. Wushuang was different. She only thought for a moment, and then took three more medicinal materials from the medicinal material rack. The three medicinal materials were the same. People almost thought that she knew the elixir of Tian Ling Dan, so so quickly. Took the medicine. Everyone is still thinking about how to repair the pill prescription, watching the incomplete pill prescription tangled, only Wushuang took the remaining medicinal materials neatly, which makes it difficult for people not to notice her. Although she is at the end, it does not prevent everyone from paying attention to her. The demi-god alchemist in the back row also noticed it, but after the start of the game, the barrier between them was opened, which can prevent the explosion of the furnace from affecting others, and also prevent other demi-god alchemists from peeping into other people''s matches, so Everyone can only see that she took a few more medicinal materials, but they didn''t know which ones she took. Yun Heng, who is closest to Wushuang, sneered a few times before taunting: "Grandstanding!" She couldn¡¯t find a way to repair such a difficult pill so quickly, let alone find the three missing medicinal materials so quickly. You know, the Tianling pill was repaired only recently, or it was successful by chance. It can be seen how difficult it is. This ugly girl, who has just come to the immortal world, hasn¡¯t even heard of the Heavenly Spirit Pill. Can she repair the prescription of the Heavenly Spirit Pill? It''s simply the best in the world! Quick success! He smiled coldly, this ugly girl will burst into flames later, and then people will know what virtue she is! He no longer looked at the side, but picked up the pill by himself and made a thoughtful thinking. His second uncle knew the topic of the competition a long time ago, and he also knew the repaired Tianling Pill, but he couldn''t just take out those three medicinal materials, otherwise someone would doubt him. The second uncle meant to let him replace one medicinal material with another similar medicinal material. In this way, the effect of the medicine is only a little worse, but it is the closest to the Tianling Pill. He was able to pass this preliminary round and became famous in the county. He believed that in the entire game field, except for those enchanting geniuses, no one else could succeed in refining an elixir that was similar to the Heavenly Spirit Pill, but he was certain that those enchanting geniuses were not as amazing as his performance. Today, he will step on these geniuses on the soles of his feet, so that people can only see his powerful abilities, and cover up the scenery of others. At this time, the audience below focused all their eyes on Wushuang who was next to him, because after Wushuang took the medicinal materials, he began to refine the essence of the medicinal materials without stopping, and he was actually preparing to start alchemy. "Who is she? Actually, this is the beginning of alchemy!" "She seems to be full of breasts!" "She looks so ugly! I have lived so old, and I have never seen such an ugly woman! How could there be such an ugly woman in the world!" "The parents are ugly, maybe they have great skills!" "Who is that, I''ve never heard of this person!" "The demi-god alchemist of Qingfeng City? When did an ugly demi-god alchemy appear in that little place?" "Everyone hasn''t started yet, she will start first, she won''t be messy!" "Even Yu An hasn''t made any movements, so she started to practice alchemy. I think she must have been messing around and deliberately gaining attention!" People look at Wushuang and say everything, but most of them are disapproving voices. After all, people in the county capital have never heard of Wushuang''s name, plus many people judge people by their appearance. I think that this ugly girl has many abilities, it is estimated that it is a woman who does not compromise to become famous. Having said that, everyone''s attention was focused on her, because the others hadn''t started yet and there was nothing to see. Looking at it this way, I found that Wushuang was a bit ugly, but the movements of alchemy were very smooth, giving people a pleasing feeling like clouds and flowing water, and the visual effects were quite enjoyable. Yun Heng on the side was a little uncomfortable. He wanted to think for a while, but Wushuang is too dazzling to let everyone stare at her alone, and she can''t let her steal the limelight by herself! Thinking of this, he put down the prescription, deliberately coughed slightly, attracted people''s attention, and then went to get the medicinal materials. Chapter 1411： Refining into the Heavenly Spirit Pill Chapter 1411 Yun Heng''s voice really attracted the attention of the audience. People''s attention shifted from Wushuang to Yun Heng. Unlike Wushuang, who was born without a name, many people at the scene knew Yun Heng because he was the nephew of Yun Hong Danzun. Before he became a half-god alchemist, he already had the name of genius, Yun Hong Danzun. Brought him out to participate in a competition between alchemists. So everyone is looking forward to Yun Heng''s performance. After all, he is a bit famous, and people believe that he has real abilities, and will not suspect that he is sensational like Wushuang. Pretending to be thinking, Yun Heng slowly picked out three medicinal materials from the medicinal material rack. After choosing them, he nodded and then began his refining. "Yun Heng seems to be very sure. He did it before Yu An and Wang Zifeng. It seems that he is the champion of the preliminary round this time!" "Compared to that ugly girl, Yun Heng is more reliable." "As expected of Yun Hong Danzun''s nephew, this time it must be a blockbuster." Everyone whispered, most of them praised Yun Heng. Listening to the sound of praise and anticipation outside, Yun Heng was proud of his heart. They were right. Today is when his Yun Heng is famous all over the world. All the demi-god alchemists here, including the enchanting geniuses of Wang Zifeng, will be It is his stepping stone, he will use this semi-god alchemist competition to become the most famous genius alchemist in the entire county! At that time, if they can be appreciated by the county guard, then their Yun family will have two alchemists in the county guard. As for the ugly **** the side, he hadn''t paid attention to it at all. She was a groundless person, it was strange that she would repair the pill of Heavenly Spirit Pill, and she did not deserve to be her opponent. He was very proud of himself, and was already imagining that after today, the entire county would know his name Yunheng. However, at this moment, Wushuang on the side had all extracted the essence of the medicinal materials, and began to refine alchemy! The pill alchemy used was the different fire provided by the Divine Alchemy Master Guild. All participants were the same. Once the fire burned, a small bang was heard, which was very eye-catching. Yun Heng turned his head and took a look, then retracted his gaze with contempt. Fortunately, the enchantment was laid, otherwise the ugly girl would still affect him after the fryer. At this moment, only Wushuang and Yunheng on the field began to make alchemy. Others were still thinking. Some people were anxious and began to pull their hair, and the thinner hair was pulled less and less. Most of the audience off the court looked at Wushuang like watching a joke. Like Yun Heng thought, they felt that she couldn''t have any abilities, but she was deliberately attracting people''s attention, and she would definitely fry the stove later. The time flow inside is fast, and how much time has not passed outside, four times as much time has passed inside. At this time, Wushuang has reached the middle of refining. She sat on the chair beside her and controlled the fire leisurely. Add the essence of a few herbs occasionally. He was leisurely like he was here to play, in sharp contrast with the nervous demi-god alchemist who scratched his head and grabbed his cheeks. "Cut! I think she broke the jar and broke it!" "Yes! No competitive spirit!" "This ugly girl is really disgusting! Who does she think she is!" "Grandstanding! Boss eyeballs! Such people should be suspended!" Seeing that Wushuang was so laid back, many people were very dissatisfied, thinking that she treated the game as a trifle. If it weren''t for the game now, she might have protested and blasted her out! "A bunch of idiots!" Qi Xingyun and Jiang Yang crowded in the crowd and cursed. They know the level of Wushuang. Wushuang is a middle-grade **** pill master who refines a low-grade pill. The leisure time shows that she is capable! It shows that she is amazing! "They are all frogs at the bottom of the well. They will regret their words and deeds now." Jiang Yang said. He knows Wushuang a little bit. She is someone who will not do things easily when she is uncertain. Since she can behave so easily, it shows that she is really easy. He and Qi Xingyun had guessed right, Wushuang was indeed really relaxed, but they didn''t know that she was actually a high-grade demi-god alchemist now. Refining a low-grade demi-god alchemy, naturally, she was able to grasp it with her hands. As for the Heavenly Spirit Pill, she happened to have seen the incomplete pill formula. At that time, she was curious about the effect of accelerating the absorption of the Qi of the Great Spirit, and she deliberately studied the space for a long time. There is not much space, but time, and she has a lot of medicinal materials. She bought many rare medicinal seeds for the little vermilion bird to grow in the medicinal field. She did not lack any medicinal materials, so when there was no Hongmeng stone for a while When she was practicing, she was studying some incomplete prescriptions and never slackened. It can be said that her current ease is the result of her previous efforts. As for the eyes of outsiders, it''s her shit. After four hours of refining slowly, Wushuang''s refining came to an end, and a cloud of robbery floated over the sky. This made everyone stunned. For the first four hours inside, only one hour had passed outside. In other words, after talking for a while, someone actually wanted to succeed in alchemy! Moreover, the person who succeeded in refining is not someone else, but the woman who gets the attention of people! She didn''t have a fryer all the way, and now she is almost a pill! "She must be another pill that she refined!" "Yes, how could she be better than everyone! She is just a nameless person!" People didn''t believe that she really had any abilities until she was about to become a pill, and they thought she was refining other pill. Boom! Pill Tribulation came down, and a fascinating medicinal fragrance spread from Wushuang''s alchemy furnace. "This medicine smells!" On the high platform, the judges who were closing their eyes and resting their minds suddenly stood up and looked in Wushuang''s direction, to be precise, looking at her alchemy furnace. Even Yun Hong Danzun, who had been silent, stood up abruptly, staring fiercely at Wushuang''s alchemy furnace. The judges present are all **** pill masters, and they can roughly tell what kind of pill is from the medicinal aroma and appearance of the pill. This medicinal fragrance is so strong, it is very similar to the fragrance of Tianling Pill! However, there seems to be something more than the repaired Heavenly Spirit Pill! After the pill robbery, Wushuang was neither humble nor overbearing. He collected the alchemy without being surprised, ding and ding, and several pills rang in the alchemy furnace. Danzun Yun Hong squinted his eyes, a cruel look flashed under his eyes, and walked out two steps: "Let me take the pills and present them to her." Both Qi Xingyun and Jiang Yang were in a hurry, Yun Hong Danzun had no good intentions at first glance. If he dropped Wushuang''s pill, Wushuang wouldn''t even be able to say anything! Wushuang also looked cold. "Hahaha! Sure enough, the county has a lot of geniuses, let the old man personally get the pill for this female doll!" Suddenly, a white-haired old man who had been sitting in his seat stood up with a smile. Chapter 1412： Deyang Old Danzun Chapter 1412 Old Pill Deyang "Deyang Old Danzun!" "What! Deyang old Danzun personally took pill for that ugly girl?" The sudden change on the court made everyone unexpected. After all, in everyone¡¯s eyes, the ugly woman must have refined some other medicine. It must not be a Tianling Pill, but even the old Deyang Pill. Standing up, everyone felt incredible. Old Danzun in Deyang is a well-known **** pill master in the county capital. Many **** pill masters have learned from him, and his prestige is so high that even the county guard has to give him a bit of thin face. He is not a judge, but an impartial person invited by Chairman Zhang of the God Alchemy Master Guild, and he is the most respected person here. He is very old and has rarely commented on anyone, but today he actually stood up and said, "The county is really talented." Does it mean that in the eyes of Old Danzun Deyang, that ugly woman is also a genius? Those who think that Wushuang is in the eyes of bloggers just feel that they are hit by invisible slaps on their faces, their faces are so embarrassing. Deyang Old Danzun said, other people would naturally not refute, Yun Hong Danzun''s eyes were gloomy, and he sat back on the chair with a cold face. "Your name is Wushuang? Really, as his name suggests, he is different." Old Danzun Deyang walked toward Wushuang, walked to her, and said to her with a friendly smile. "You are so absurd." Wushuang smiled slightly and breathed a sigh of relief. If Deyang Old Danzun hadn''t come out just now, then Yunhong Dan had come to fetch her the pill. He could give her the pill to replace her, or use some hands and feet to destroy her. The medicine made her fall short, and finally the bamboo basket was wiped out. For the sake of fairness in the competition, contestants are not allowed to take alchemy by themselves. Generally, there will be special personnel to open the alchemy furnace to take alchemy. At a level like Yunhong Danzun, he does not need to end the game personally. Yun Heng on the side hadn''t paid Wushuang to his heart. He was concentrating on alchemy. His refining had reached the late stage and he had to concentrate. But when he turned his head and saw Old Danzun Deyang, he was stunned. what''s the situation? How could Deyang Old Danzun appear next to this ugly girl? His old man''s face also showed a look of admiration! Could this ugly girl really refine the Heavenly Spirit Pill? Do not! This is impossible! She didn''t have a complete prescription, how did she refine it? Yun Heng couldn''t believe it, and the whole person froze in place like a lightning strike. "boom!" With a loud noise, the alchemy furnace in front of him exploded! But he didn''t pay attention, was blown up and hit the barrier! Fortunately, there is an enchantment, otherwise everyone else will be affected by him. puff! A bit of blood was spit out from Yun Heng''s mouth. Yun Hongdan respected iron and clenched his fists, his expression even more gloomy. Old Danzun Deyang turned his head and glanced at Yun Heng, shook his head vaguely, disappointment flashed under his eyes, as if he thought that his temperament was not good. Yun Heng met the disgusting look in Old Danzun Deyang, and vomited another mouthful of blood! He saw Old Danzun Deyang turn away his eyes, looked at the ugly woman with admiration, then opened her alchemy furnace and took out four crystal clear pills. "Yes! Not bad! This is a high-quality low-grade demigod pill, which is very similar to the long-lost Heavenly Spirit Pill. The old man will try the pill himself later." Just listen to Deyang old Danzun looking at the pill and saying with great satisfaction. Yun Heng''s eyes widened in disbelief once again. How could this be possible, she actually did it? ? He subconsciously turned his head to look at his second uncle, but his second uncle stared at him with disappointment in his cold eyes, which made him feel shocked. He quickly took out a handful of pills and stuffed it into his mouth, and then stood. Get up, let someone bring him the alchemy furnace again, he wants to refining! The game is not over, even if the fryer is done, there is a chance to re-refining. This time, he will never make any more mistakes. To blame, he can only blame the ugly monster. If it weren''t for her, he wouldn''t be able to fry the stove, would not be laughed at, and would not disappoint his second uncle! He didn''t plan to use the three previous medicinal materials, but directly took the three medicinal materials on the restored Tianling Pill. Only in this way, he could possibly overshadow this ugly limelight! He didn''t believe that what she had cultivated was the Heavenly Spirit Pill, it must be somewhat similar. If he cultivated the Heavenly Spirit Pill, then this preliminary contest would still be his strongest! This game made this ugly monster into the limelight, and the next game will make her fame, life is better than death! Thinking about this, Yun Heng flashed a vicious cold light under his eyes, gritting his teeth and refining. Deyang Lao Danzun took the unparalleled medicine and asked her to rest in the rest area on the side, because she will not be ranked until everyone has finished the competition. But now Deyang Lao Danzun will discuss her medicine with other judges first. Medicinal effect. After Wushuang sat down, everyone''s gazes looking at her changed. The identity of Deyang Old Danzun was very clear to everyone present. It can make Old Danzun so satisfied, indicating that the pill she refined must be very good. Very close to Tian Ling Dan. It turns out that she is not grandstanding, but she is really capable! "Wushuang is the best!" In the crowd, Qi Xingyun shouted. He has red hair, a tall head, and a loud voice. As soon as he made a sound, a law enforcement officer came to stop him from making loud noises, so as not to disturb other contestants. In the crowd, Chi Lao and Lin Huichang, who was distributed by the God Alchemist of Qingfeng City, had not recovered for a long time. Especially President Lin, he sent Wushuang to participate in the competition in order to let her learn more, but she unexpectedly gave herself such a big surprise! What a surprise! Danzun Yun Hong suddenly said: "Chairman Zhang, Old Danzun is just a fair person. It might not be appropriate to let Old Danzun come to try the pill himself." "What is inappropriate, do you think the old man will be partial to this female doll? As a fair person, if the president doesn''t trust the old man, you don''t need to ask the old man to come over! Deyang Old Danzun said loudly. Chairman Zhang immediately smiled and said, "Of course it is suitable for you to try Dan. No one is more suitable than you!" Old Danzun in Deyang has high morals, and the county guards must respect him. He naturally cannot refute the face of Old Danzun. He looked at Danzun Yun Hong and said: "Dan Zun Yun Hong just cares too much about the fairness of the game, Yun Hongdan Don¡¯t worry, Old Danzun is the most fair." Yun Hong Danzun was unhappy in his heart, but he was helpless. Who made Deyang old Danzun high in seniority and prestige? Good luck for that ugly girl! The old Deyang Danzun smiled and divided the four pills among the judges. "Look, is the fragrance and color of this pills similar to the restored Tianling pills? And the fragrance is more intense. ?" With that, he took out a Heavenly Spirit Pill. That''s right, the formula of the Heavenly Spirit Pill was successfully repaired not long ago, and this Heavenly Spirit Pill was made by himself. Chapter 1413： Dont know to avoid suspicion Chapter 1413 Several crystal clear medicines were placed on the table, looking very similar. But if you look closely, you will find that one of them is slightly lighter in color, and the other four are more beautiful in color, as if they reflect light in the sun. "The pill that this woman refines does have a stronger fragrance." "The color also seems to be more shiny." The two judges nodded and said. Danzun Yun Hong said with a cold face: "Is it? The quality of the pill that is refined in such a fast time, maybe gold and jade will fail." Old Deyang Danzun disapproved and said, "The pill that is refined in a short time is not good? Where did Yunhong Danzun get the conclusion? You are also a well-known **** pill master, why don''t you talk to others? The brain is the same as the brain?" These words made Yun Hong Danzun¡¯s face even more ugly. The audience below was very quiet. They were staring at this side, pricked their ears and listened. Everyone was very curious as to what Wushuang''s pill was refined. Just at the beginning, I heard Old Danzun reprimand Yunhong Danzun without mercy. But only Old Danzun had such confidence. "Hahaha!" Qi Xingyun laughed deliberately, but he controlled the volume and did not laugh too loudly, lest law enforcement officials come to chase him. But Yun Hong Danzun could hear the ridicule, and his face was very ugly. He said: "Old Danzun was right, but you seem to be too oriented towards this woman. Is she really able to repair the Heavenly Spirit Pill at such a young age? Has anyone deliberately taught her something!" Old Danzun Deyang frowned: "You mean, the old man deliberately taught this female doll to win her place in the competition?" "The juniors didn''t say that. Old Danzun said it yourself." Snapped! Old Danzun slapped the table fiercely and said angrily: "The pill of the spirit pill that day was repaired by the old man not long ago, and now the old man is optimistic about her, aren''t you here to point fingers at her! Being an old man doesn''t understand! It''s ridiculous! The old man has spent his whole life bright and upright, how can he ruin his reputation in his old age! President Zhang quickly came over and said, "Old Danzun, don''t be angry, Yunhong Danzun probably didn''t mean that. He just thinks that this woman behaves too unusually, so he suspects her, not against you." Old Danzun turned his head, facing everyone in a loud voice: "The old man is not afraid of shadows, and will never do anything against his conscience. Moreover, the pill refined by this female doll is closer to the heavenly spirit pill, and is better than the old man''s repaired heavenly spirit pill. Fuck her!" The audience was in an uproar as soon as he said this. Old Danzun actually said that the Heavenly Spirit Pill he refined was not comparable to the Heavenly Spirit Pill refined by that young woman! How is this possible! Old Danzun is so powerful, full of grandchildren, and highly respected, but the Heavenly Spirit Pill made by a little-known woman is closer to the lost Heavenly Spirit Pill than the old Danzun? This shocked everyone. There were still many people mocking the woman before, saying that she was ugly, saying that she was eye-catching, but they never thought that Old Danzun would admire her so much. You can''t look good! President Zhang was also taken aback. He said: "Old Danzun, do you mean that her pill is more like the long-lost Tianling Pill than the one you repaired?" Old Danzun Deyang nodded and said: "Yes, that''s what the old man meant! Some people''s minds can rest. Even the old man is not as good as her. How to teach her secretly? What''s more, before today, the old man has never seen this female doll before, how to teach She cheated? On the contrary, it is someone whose own nephew is playing here and serving as a judge here, so I don¡¯t know how to avoid suspicion!" Anyone with long ears can tell who some people are referring to. Everyone thinks that this is indeed the case. Old Danzun is right. Your nephew of Yunhong Danzun is playing here and you are still a judge. Isn''t that unfair! Who doesn''t turn to his family! Danzun Yun Hong didn''t expect to draw the fire to himself, his eyes grew darker, he said: "This seat is just asking your own questions. As a judge, the most important thing is to have a heart to ask questions, so that you can discover problems and avoid being exploited. As for avoiding suspicion, when you are a judge, you are the county guard. I personally ordered that this seat didn¡¯t dare to defy the county guard¡¯s order. Should I let my nephew give up this important game?¡± He moved out of the county guard again. Having said that, who would dare to say anything? Going on, it''s disrespect to the county guard. President Zhang smiled and said: "Old Danzun and Yunhong Danzun are fair and just people, and this President believes in their character." Old Danzun snorted coldly and said: "The old man doesn''t want to argue with others, but the heavenly spirit pill is the pill that the old man repaired not long ago. In order not to lose his tongue, the old man has to avoid suspicion and not try the pill himself. Instead, pick two from the audience below. A person with the same cultivation bases eats the Heavenly Spirit Pills refined by the old man and Wushuang, and holds a Hongmeng Stone in his hand. Seeing who absorbs the Qi of Hongmeng faster, you can know whether the old man''s medicine is powerful or Wushuang. The girl¡¯s pill is more powerful." Several other judges nodded, thinking this was the best way. Chairman Zhang could only nod his head, acquiescing to this method. Two people with exactly the same cultivation level were quickly picked out from the crowd, and after the game was over, they were allowed to take the pill. Now the game is not over, it is too early. "It seems that Old Danzun really recognizes the pill that the woman refined!" "Yes, Lao Danzun has a very good character. If she is a prudent person, she might be suppressed!" After all, the elixir of the Tianling Pill was repaired by the old Danzun. If the effect is not as good as that of Wushuang, it means that his pill has not been repaired well by a junior. People whispered. The more you do this, the more you can see your character. In the game field, there are people constantly frying the stove, and many demi-divine alchemists have a normal temperament and become impetuous. If you fry the stove twice, you will retire compulsorily, and people will be driven out of the game in frustration and there will be fewer and fewer people on the field. In the end, there were only four people left in the field. One is Yun Heng, and the other three are the geniuses of the three county capitals that Wushuang heard yesterday, namely Yu An, Wang Zifeng and Xu Wenwen. Wushuang was observing several people in the rest area. Unlike Yun Heng¡¯s impetuousness, these three people are really calm people, and they are also very real. They all practiced many refining methods in their hearts. By doing it, Yun Heng looks fake in comparison. Wushuang can be sure that Yun Heng absolutely refined the Heavenly Spirit Pill many times before the game, saying that he didn''t know the content of the game in advance, she didn''t believe it. It seems that she has to be more careful in the next few games, and President Zhang is likely to collude with Yun Hong Danzun. Rumble! After the pill was over, Yun Heng completed the second refining of the pill, and he raised his head proudly. Chapter 1414： Everyone was stunned Chapter 1414 "Yes, Yun Heng actually completed the refining before Wang Zifeng and the others." "Looking at Yun Heng''s appearance, he should be very satisfied with the refined demigod pill." "He fryed the furnace before, but he was still able to refine it successfully. He still has a good temperament." Seeing Yunheng completed the refining, many people below nodded in praise. In their eyes, even though Yun Heng had fryed the stove once before, he adjusted his state so quickly, indicating that he was superior in both ability and character. In order to avoid suspicion, Yun Hong Danzun did not stand up to fetch the pill for his nephew. Chairman Zhang ordered someone to take the pill from Yunheng¡¯s alchemy furnace and present it to the judges. Comment comments. "Hey, the pill that Yun Heng refines is exactly the same as that of Old Deyang Danzun!" A judge said. The pill of Old Deyang Danzun is placed aside, and it can be seen that both the size and the color are similar. "But Yun Heng''s heat is still not as good as Old Danzun, and the smell of medicine is not as strong as Old Danzun''s." Old Danzun Deyang squinted his eyes, glanced at Danzun Yun Hong, and said nothing. I think he had studied for many years, wasted countless medicinal materials, and exploded the alchemy furnace so many times that he repaired the elixir of the Heavenly Spirit Pill not long ago. There are very few people who know this elixir, he does not believe in young people. He has the ability, just like the female doll Wushuang, he was amazed, but he didn''t believe that Yun Heng could refine the Heavenly Spirit Pill exactly like him. If he was not mistaken before, Yun Heng used another medicinal material, which was replaced by the medicinal material on the pill after the fryer. But he didn''t say much, because there was no evidence for this kind of thing. After he said it, some people would say that he relied on the old and looked down on the young. It''s just that there is unavoidable response in my heart. After waiting a few more hours, the three of Yu An Wang Zifeng and Xu Wen also completed the refining one after another, and the pill was presented. Among them, only Yunheng''s pill is exactly the same as Deyang Lao Danzun''s Tianling Pill, and the rest are different. Deyang Old Danzun looked at the pill made by the three people and nodded with satisfaction: "Very good. Although the efficacy of the medicine is not as good as the Heavenly Spirit Pill, the medicinal materials you selected are consistent with the medicinal properties and can be refined, indicating that the three of you have a very solid foundation..." He said a lot of compliments to the three of them. He knew the Heavenly Spirit Pill too much, so when he smelled the pill, he knew which medicinal materials they had incorporated in it. Their attempts are all right. Old Deyang Danzun believes that as long as there is enough time, they will definitely refine the perfect Heavenly Spirit Pill. He praised him loudly, and Old Danzun''s loud and hearty voice could be heard throughout the square. After that, he changed his voice and said: "But what surprises the old man is the female doll Wushuang. She is very good. The Heavenly Spirit Pill she refined should be the real lost Heavenly Spirit Pill, and the old man''s Heavenly Spirit Pill is actually a lot worse. " The audience was surprised when he said this. Although Old Danzun had said similar things before, he was not so straightforward. To say this now is to admit that he is not as good as a young woman. How good this woman is to make the respected old Danzun praise her! Everyone knows that from today, the name Wushuang will be famous throughout the county. She is a monster alchemist who surpasses Yu An and other geniuses! However, people discovered that Deyang Lao Danzun praised so many people, but did not praise Yun Heng, and did not even look at Yun Heng. What''s wrong with this? Or is it because the old Danzun and Yunhong Danzun are at odds, so they are not even happy with Yun Heng? But Old Danzun doesn''t seem to be such a talent. Feeling people''s gaze, Yun Heng''s face was blue and white. It was obvious that he had performed so well. Why did Deyang Old Danzun ignore him and embarrass him! That ugly woman must have made such a pill by accident, and the old Danzun was about to praise her! He was not convinced. Suddenly he said loudly: "Old Danzun, you think she is very powerful, but the masses can''t see it. You are optimistic about her, and you can''t ignore everyone else. Only after the judges can you know who refined the pill Isn''t it closer to the Heavenly Spirit Pill?" "You mean Old Danzun is not authoritative enough?" Wushuang gave Yun Heng a cold look. "I don''t mean that, but Lao Danzun is not a judge. The opinions of the judges are the most important." Yun Heng said. In other words, the opinions of Old Danzun are not important. Wushuang sneered coldly, Yun Heng is not just relying on his second uncle as a judge, so he has confidence. "Good, good! The old man is not a judge, the old man is not qualified to speak, but you juniors don¡¯t forget, the sky spirit pill is the old man¡¯s remedy, the old man knows the sky spirit pill better than anyone else, you think you can refine the same as the old man Is it possible to reach the level of an old man with his medicine? Cheating is shameful!" Old Danzun Deyang said angrily. cheat! As soon as this was said, the ears of everyone present stood up. Old Danzun actually said that Yun Heng was cheating? real or fake? "Old Danzun, please be cautious!" Yunhong Danzun stood up and said loudly, "My nephew was taught by me. He knows his skills best. Old Danzun questioned him because he was questioning this seat. To question this seat is to question the county guard!" Wushuang rolled his eyes, and Yun Hong Danzun had no other ability except to carry the county guard out and suppress others. Today is the second time he has taken the county guard out. He has said so, how dare anyone say that his nephew is cheating? According to his reasoning, wouldn''t he doubt his nephew, or doubt the eyes of the county guard? "It''s ridiculous!" Old Danzun wanted to scold a few words, and Chairman Zhang quickly stood up and said: "Harmony makes money, and old Danzun and Yunhong Danzun are also angry. After all, his nephew was brought out by him. He must know Yunheng''s strength best. You have no evidence. Some words are inappropriate." President Zhang''s remarks were obviously biased towards Yun Hong Danzun and Yun Heng''s side. A cold light flashed in Wushuang''s eyes, and he said: "Old Danzun, thank you for affirming the strength of the juniors. The Tianling Pills refined by the juniors are the real Tianling Pills. Even if someone cheats, they will definitely not surpass me. Now just need someone to verify it." Old Danzun nodded and said: "Yes! To evaluate the efficacy of the pill, you are looking at the effect. In this case, please come up with five people with the same cultivation level and take one pill. Who will absorb the Qi of the Great Meng the fastest? Quick, whoever wins!" Several judges also nodded. President Zhang had to invite three more people with the same cultivation base to come up, and then ordered people to lay enchantments for each, each holding a Hongmeng stone in his hand, and after swallowing the pill, he could clearly see who was The fastest absorption rate. Under the urging of Old Danzun, several people soon swallowed the medicine together. Then everyone could clearly see that the man who swallowed the pill that Wushuang refined, almost immediately after taking the pill, the Hongmeng Stone in his hand turned into ashes! This scene stunned everyone! Chapter 1415： Face slapped Chapter 1415 Everyone was dumbfounded, surprised by the scene before them. "Fuck so fast!" In the enchantment, the man who swallowed Wushuang''s refining pill screamed in shock. He felt that it was over before it started. If it weren''t for the ashes of the Hongmeng Stone, he almost thought it was. Illusion. It usually takes at least a dozen breaths to absorb a Hongmeng stone, but this time he just took the Hongmeng stone in his hand, and he absorbed it before a single breath, which was too bad. He wanted to take out a lot of Hongmeng Stones now and practice on the spot. "Really fast! It''s almost unbelievable!" "Others have also absorbed it, but no one can match the speed of Wushuang Pill!" Everyone whispered excitedly. The person who took the Wushuang Pill is the fastest, followed by Yun Heng, but it took five or six breaths, and then Yu An Wang Zifeng and others, who were all around ten breaths. Even President Zhang was astonished. Old Danzun¡¯s Heavenly Spirit Pill was about three or four breaths. Wushuang, an unknown little figure, was so powerful? In order to verify the efficacy of the pill, it did not end so soon, President Zhang ordered everyone to send one hundred Hongmeng Stones. Facts have proved that the person who took the Wushuang Pill is the fastest. There is already a layer of dust under his feet, and the others are slower. He quickly absorbed a hundred Hongmeng Stones, and Chairman Zhang made people open the barrier, allowing him to absorb the energy of the Hongmeng between heaven and earth. There is still a lot of humility between heaven and earth here. Although thin, it is richer than Qingfeng City. This is why people don¡¯t like to stay in small places and prefer to come to the big city like the county capital. Not only are there more opportunities, but the resources for cultivation are also better than those in small places. This person was sitting cross-legged, absorbing the great air between heaven and earth. Visible to the naked eye, the great air from heaven and earth merged into his body like a thread, which was at least faster than normal meditation practice. Several times! Many people look enthusiastically. President Zhang thought to himself that if the guild sold this kind of Heavenly Spirit Pill, it should be able to bring great benefits to the guild. But Dan Fang only knew Wushuang himself. Yun Heng didn''t expect that he had the pill of Heavenly Spirit Pill, and the pill that he finally refined would be inferior to an ugly woman he looked down on! His idea of ??a blockbuster in the preliminary round was completely shattered! If she hadn''t appeared, she would be the one who gathered all the attention, but let her steal the limelight! "hateful!" Yun Heng squeezed his fist, his eyes gloomy, and he couldn''t wait to stabb Wushuang with a sword. Wushuang met his gaze and smiled provocatively. Yun Heng was even more frantic. "You wait for me!" He gritted his teeth and whispered. Wushuang looked away contemptuously, as if looking at him with hot eyes. "President, who is a genius in the preliminary contest, let''s see at a glance!" Old Danzun Deyang glanced at Wushuang and said to Chairman Zhang. Everyone was in full view, and it was indeed clear at a glance. President Zhang smiled and said: "Sure enough, there are talents from the generations of the world. This President also opened his eyes this time. Wushuang, right? She is very good. I didn''t expect that the Tianling Pill she refined was better than the old Danzun you refined. Tianling Pill is more effective." The old Dan respected: "The old man never sees the wrong person. From the beginning of her refining, the old man has been paying attention to her technique, neat and generous, confident and very stable. This is a lot of young alchemists now. What is worth learning, blindly impatient and taking shortcuts, will not work on this road." If his words are meaningful. Yun Hong Danzun said coldly: "She is a young junior, it is impossible for her to have such a great ability. She must have obtained a complete Heavenly Spirit Pill by coincidence, so she has today''s amazing performance!" The implication is that Wushuang is only able to make a blockbuster because she knows the pill in advance, not her own ability. This made many people agree in their hearts. After all, Wushuang looks too young. Many people do not believe that she is so capable, especially those alchemists who have been eliminated do not think they are worse than her. . "Only those with a gloomy mind will speculate on others with the greatest malice." Faceless and expressionless, he went back. This Liangzi has long been formed, and in that case, she has nothing to fear. "Wushuang Niubi!" Qi Xingyun shouted from below. The law enforcement disciple gave him a frown. "Whatever you look at, the game is over, Xiaoye''s voice is screaming!" Jiang Yang also gave Wushuang a thumbs up. There were just a few people in front of him who had just Yun Hong Danzun. But they even emptied the Yun Family''s treasure house, so what was Yun Hong Danzun''s worth. Danzun Yun Hong had dark eyes. In the subsequent comments, Wushuang naturally did not give Wushuang a high score. He only gave him a C, but the others gave him A, and in the end, she had the highest overall score. "Congratulations to the Wushuang of Qingfeng City for winning the preliminary round." Chairman Zhang announced. The runner-up is naturally Yunheng. However, Yun Heng was not satisfied. He was rushing for the championship, but unfortunately he did not show up at all. All the light was covered by Wushuang alone. But he never thought that if he hadn''t cheated and knew the exam questions and the Dan Fang in advance, he was not even the runner-up. His strength was not as good as Wang Zifeng and the others. Wang Zifeng and the others had real talents. On this day, Wushuang''s name became famous throughout the county. Although some people questioned it, many people knew that the Heavenly Spirit Pill refined by a demigod alchemist called Wushuang had better medicinal effects than the old Deyang Pill. Many people want to buy and try such Tian Ling Dan. As soon as Wushuang left the game, President Zhang approached her and asked her for the prescription of the Heavenly Spirit Pill. How could Wushuang give it to him, this Chairman Zhang, and Yunhong Danzun are the same raccoon dogs, it is not a good thing. Her gaze fell on the old Danzun from Deyang, and said: "The younger generation is going to give the pill to the old Danzun. You can discuss with the old Danzun, the president." In this way, Dan Fang''s affairs have nothing to do with her. After speaking, she walked to Old Danzun, whispered a few words to Old Danzun, and Old Danzun nodded in satisfaction. Chairman Zhang frowned, and had to discuss with Old Danzun. As for whether the transaction between them can be made, Wushuang can''t control it. "Wushuang, you gave me a huge surprise!" President Lin of Qingfeng City looked at Wushuang and said excitedly, he had sent Wushuang to have a long experience, how could he have thought that she won the championship on the first day. Wushuang smiled and said, "It''s good luck." President Lin knew that this was not good luck, but her excellent strength. He felt that what she showed to him these days was just the tip of the iceberg. Her true strength might have to be revealed little by little. . "Go, go back to your residence, I have something to explain to you about the next game." Chairman Lin said, this is not a good place to talk. Back at the residence, many alchemists were packing their bags and preparing to move out, because there were so few people who were promoted this time, and all of them were eliminated. When they saw Wushuang, they remembered the words that they had mocked her before, and only felt ashamed on their faces, as if they were slapped a few times. Chapter 1416： Framing Chapter 1416 Just the day before, their so-called genius alchemists were still mocking Wushuang. She said that she was not embarrassed, ugly people were a lot of blame, and rants and the like, in short, said very badly. Who would have thought that these people would be slapped in the face just after the preliminary round. They thought that Wushuang was incapable, but they didn''t want her to win the first place directly in the preliminary rounds, to get rid of a lot of Yu An Wang Zifeng and others, to become the most dazzling existence in the entire county today. Moreover, she was also favored by Deyang Old Danzun, praised and defended by him, which made many people envy and jealous. Yesterday they ridiculed and abused her without fear, but now Wushuang has become the person they want to look up to, and this distance will only grow further and further in the future. So when I saw Wushuang again, everyone felt disgraced, and they didn''t even have the courage to look at her. Wushuang took President Lin and walked into the place where she lived without squinting. She didn''t get rid of the frogs at the bottom of the well because she never cared these people from the beginning to the end. "Huh! What a look! Maybe just as Yun Hong Danzun said, she was just lucky. She had the pill of Heavenly Spirit Pill for a long time, and it happened to be better than this in the preliminary round, so I let her out of the limelight. I don''t believe what comes next. She can still shine in the game!" Someone whispered angrily. Several people who were jealous also nodded, agreeing with this person''s words. If you also have the pill of Heavenly Spirit Pill, you can win the first prize and be appreciated by the old Deyang Pill! President Lin and others heard these words and frowned. After Wushuang ascended to the immortal world, she was in Qingfeng City, and spent most of her time in the courtyard making alchemy. How could she have a chance to obtain the elixir of the heavenly spirit pills? These people are simply dazzled by jealousy and refuse to believe in the excellence of others. "Don''t pay attention to these people, my strength will hit them in the face." Seeing that Qi Xingyun wanted to talk to those people, Wushuang said. Chairman Lin nodded: "Wushuang is right. People with real strength are not afraid of rumors." After closing the door, President Lin laid down the barrier, and then cautiously said to Wushuang: "You are so sharp in the preliminary contest, both good and bad. In the future, your every move will be paid attention to. People will demand more of you. Many people will be jealous and slander you, but you are also famous for it. , The news will be sent back to Qingfeng City, the guild will be thrilled, and you have brought too much surprise to people." "However, you can also see that Danzun Yun Hong seems to be very malicious towards you, and is targeting you everywhere today." Chi Lao Dao: "Is there any misunderstanding in this?" "What''s the misunderstanding! Humph!" Qi Xingyun snorted coldly, and said, "When Yun Heng lost to Wushuang in Qingfeng City, didn''t you see the stinky face of Yun Hong Danzun? Yun At first sight, Hong Danzun was a careful person, who held the most grudges. This time he deliberately made things difficult for Wushuang. If he hadn''t killed an old Deyang Danzun halfway, the Tianling Dan made by Wushuang might have been destroyed by Yunhong Danzun. ." Chi Lao was stunned by Qi Xingyun, because in the game today, Yun Hong Danzun''s performance was indeed magnanimous. In fact, Chi Lao is not a bad person, he is a good old man, to put it bluntly, there is no distinction between right and wrong. Chairman Lin can understand very clearly, Qi Xingyun is right. Danzun Yunhong had already shown malice, but it did not happen. This time, he should hope his nephew Yun Heng won the championship, so he made things difficult for Wushuang. , Regard Wushuang as a stumbling block on Yunheng''s road to success. And he knew very well that although Yun Heng was very talented, he was far from the ability to repair the Heavenly Spirit Pill, Yun Heng was in the guild, how could he not know Yun Heng''s strength. So he knew at the time that there was a problem. "What worries me most is the next game, Wushuang, you are a smart person. You should see that Yunhong Danzun has a good relationship with President Zhang here. It is not terrible to lose in the game. The terrible thing is that some people think Put you to death so that you will never stand up." "President''s words are too serious." Chi Lao said in disagreement. Jiang Yang suddenly said: "What a serious matter, Chi Lao, you, as a divine alchemist, don¡¯t you know that there was a genius alchemist named Jiang Sheng in Bifeng County five hundred years ago? He was born out of nowhere and defeated countless geniuses, only a little He won the championship of the semi-god alchemist finals, but it was revealed that he had cheated in the United Guild. The people in the guild also admitted, so he became a cross-street mouse and everyone shouted, and he was stained on his back. , The last generation of geniuses committed suicide, but still did not wash away their grievances!" Wushuang heard what he said, his eyes condensed, and remembered Yun Heng''s bitter gaze today, did Yun Heng also use this idea to ruin her! This is really cruel, for an alchemist, fame Too important. Cheating is the most intolerable thing in the alchemy world! If you have a stain on your body, you will no longer be able to participate in other competitions, you will be removed from the Divine Pill Master Guild, and no one will come to buy its refined medicine. Also, Jiang Sheng...what is the relationship with Jiang Yang? Jiang Yang''s eyes seemed to suppress a certain anger. "Jiang Sheng, it''s a pity for him." Chairman Lin said with a sigh, "That kid, with compelling aura, is a rare talented alchemist in the world of immortality, what a pity." President Lin had met Jiang Sheng before. It was a very important game. His performance was extremely amazing. In the past few hundred years, he has never seen a young man better than Jiang Sheng, but Wushuang Except, he hasn''t seen Wushuang reveal his true strength yet. Chi Lao also sighed slightly. Divine alchemists like them who had lived such a long time actually knew very well in their hearts that Jiang Sheng was too sharp and provoked dissatisfaction with some people, and then destroyed him. The actual situation is worse than what Jiang Yang said. Jiang Sheng was not only accused of cheating, but also a lot of scandals broke out afterwards. At that time, Jiang Sheng was cast aside no matter where he went. Even his young brother has suffered a lot of rejection. Things have been going on for so many years, if it weren''t for being mentioned suddenly, they would have forgotten the genius alchemist who once shocked the world. "The current Wushuang is also a generation of evildoers, but she is not as famous as Jiang Sheng in the immortal world. It is easier and easier to destroy her at this time." Jiang Yang said calmly. Chi Lao stopped talking, because Jiang Yang said very reasonable, Wushuang blocked other people''s way, others would definitely want to get rid of her, just like Jiang Sheng back then. "Yes, Wushuang, from now on, you must be more careful not to let people take advantage of the loopholes, let alone give anyone the opportunity to plant and blame you!" Chairman Lin solemnly explained to Wushuang. Chapter 1417： Incomplete Poison Pill Chapter 1417 Incomplete Poison Pill Wushuang took Chairman Lin''s words in her heart. She had known that Yun Heng would not let her go easily, and she had always been prepared. Now that I have heard Jiang Sheng''s story, I have increased my vigilance and will not give people a chance to frame her. Although she can live without being an alchemist, she won''t be as unbearable as Jiang Sheng to commit suicide, but no one in this world is willing to bear grievances and shame on her back. She sits upright, so why should she be framed! The president also talked to her about the game. Today, the county''s president Zhang has already said that the next game is still to repair the Danfang, which will definitely be more difficult. The previous competitions between demi-god alchemists were not so difficult. This sudden change of difficulty is not necessarily due to Chairman Zhang¡¯s personal reasons. It is likely that the above is selecting alchemy talents, so such difficult questions will be presented. , He hopes Wushuang can seize this opportunity. Before today, President Lin will definitely tell Wushuang, let her experience the experience and it doesn¡¯t need to be too hard, but after seeing Wushuang¡¯s strength today, President Lin feels that Wushuang is only showing the tip of the iceberg. If you don¡¯t seize this time, Opportunity, that really blinded her to such a strong strength. Anyway, she has already shown her edge, so let''s be more enchanting! "Why did the above select the talents of the semi-divine alchemy? If you want to choose, you should also choose the **** alchemist." Wushuang asked curiously. President Lin said: "No, the current president of the Shen Alchemy Master Guild Headquarters is a person who values ??young power very much. After he took office, he has helped many young alchemists. He believes that the younger generation will It is the mainstay of the immortal world." He felt that maybe the current president is selecting young talents, otherwise the semi-divine alchemy competition would not have such difficult questions, and more than 90% of the people would be eliminated in the preliminary competition. "Where is the headquarters of the Pill Master Guild?" Wushuang asked. "In the Promise Realm at the center of the Immortal Realm, there is the largest realm in the Immortal Realm. It is more than a hundred times more prosperous than ours. Our Qianyuan County is just a small frontier, unparalleled. When you have the proud strength, One day, you will have the opportunity to go to the Promise World." Chairman Lin said to Wushuang with a smile. Although he has never been to the Wuji World in his entire life, who does not know the Wuji World for the immortal world? That is the place that everyone yearns for. I heard that the land is full of pill masters, guarded by the gods, and rich in resources. Wushuang wrote down the name of Wuji in her heart. After the game, she had to find a way to get a big map of the immortal world. She now only has a map of Qianyuan County. The Immortal Realm is too large for anyone to draw a complete map of the Immortal Realm. She can¡¯t buy it in Qingfeng City, but it¡¯s the county capital of Qianyuan County. Maybe you can find it. The map of the immortal world. The next day was the second round of the Qianyuan County Semi-God Alchemist Competition. Although only five people advanced to the second round, more people came to watch the game today than yesterday, and the roofs of tall buildings in the distance were full of people. "She is the Wushuang who won the first round yesterday? It doesn''t look very good!" "It''s so ugly, can we still see such an ugly woman in the immortal world? What a long experience!" "I heard that she came up from below, and her strength looks so weak! Is her alchemy ability really that powerful!" "You can''t just look at people''s appearance. She is a bit ugly, but she is an alchemist, and she doesn''t need to sell her face!" After the five contestants were on the field, many people set their sights on Wushuang first. She was the only woman on the court, and she was too long to express herself. Suddenly all kinds of comments came out. Fortunately, Wushuang was not really an ugly girl, otherwise he would have to be shocked by these comments. These voices have been heard so much that she can completely ignore them, just as if they hadn''t heard them, the wind will disappear as soon as the wind blows. On the contrary, Qi Xingyun and Jiang Yang were very angry when they heard these words. After all, in their eyes, Wushuang, although ugly, but a very good person and a beautiful heart, let a young woman hear these malicious words every day. Not good! They are very afraid that Wushuang will be hit with inferiority. But every time I see Wushuang¡¯s indifferent look, I feel that they are worrying too much, but sometimes I feel that she is strong on her own. After all, there is no woman who does not love beauty. She must pretend not to care, in fact, maybe secretly at night. Hiding in the room and crying. If Wushuang knew what the two of them were thinking, I was afraid that they would have to laugh or cry. Fortunately, she still didn''t know their sympathy for her. In the second round, Chairman Zhang of the county capital still came in person. This made President Lin even more convinced of the speculations in his heart. President Zhang paid so much attention to this game, there must be some instructions above. But in this way, if Wushuang is better and blocks some people''s way, perhaps Wushuang will be even more dangerous. Because of such a big opportunity, I am afraid that even President Zhang will not let it go. He and Yun Hong Danzun have made friends, and he must want Yun Heng to obtain the head of Qianyuan County''s semi-god alchemist and win a chance. Thinking of this, President Lin was worried. "In this competition, what needs to be repaired is the pill of the Falling Soul Pill. Like yesterday, whoever refines the pill that is closest to the effect of the Falling Soul Pill will win." President Zhang said in a loud voice, ordering people to distribute the incomplete Pill of Fallen Soul Pill. "Falling Soul Pill!" "The falling soul pill seems to be a poison pill!" "Oh my God! The Fallen Soul Pill has already been lost more than 100,000, right? Has anyone repaired the Falling Soul Pill?" "Although the Falling Soul Pill is also a low-grade demigod pill, it is much more difficult than yesterday''s Sky Spirit Pill. I heard that a Falling Soul Pill could cause a Tier 4 ghost creature to fall directly 100,000 years ago!" The fourth-order ghost creatures are very powerful, even the strong of the immortal emperor realm are difficult to deal with, but as early as hundreds of thousands of years ago, before the falling soul pill was lost, a falling soul pill could kill a ghost. Fog creatures! The Falling Soul Pill is a poison pill. Naturally, it is much more difficult to refine than other pill. Not only is it difficult to refine, but the ratio of the medicinal materials is also a big problem. The Falling Soul Pill only lacks a single medicinal material, but the prescription What was missing was the proportion and the refining method. This was the reason why no one had refined the lost soul pill for hundreds of thousands of years! "It''s too difficult! I''m afraid it is impossible for even the **** pill master to refine the pill that is close to the soul falling pill!" "Yeah! This is only the second round, how can it be so difficult?" "In my opinion, I am afraid that none of them have advanced in this round!" "That''s not necessarily true. That Wushuang was not very good yesterday, maybe he can succeed again today!" "Cut! I don''t believe that she really has such great abilities. What kind of ability can a soil bun from the lower realm have? Yesterday it was a misunderstanding. It is better to be optimistic about Yunheng!" Chapter 1418： The first fryer Chapter 1418: The First Fryer As soon as President Zhang''s words came out, the audience was suddenly surprised. too difficult! Poison pills are not easy to refine. Only mature divine alchemists have a high success rate. Half-divine alchemists have accidentally poisoned them to death when refining poison pills, and it is not rare. What''s more, what needs to be repaired is the Poison Pill with such difficulty as the Falling Soul Pill. After getting the incomplete Pill Fang, Wushuang stared at the Pill Fang and fell into deep thought. All the surrounding voices were abandoned by her. She has refined the poison pill many times, and has refined it many times before flying into the fairy world. Just like the mist cold poison pill she refined for Jiang Yang not long ago is a kind of poison pill, but compared with the falling soul pill, it is insignificant. Just look at the medicinal materials on the alchemy prescription, all of them are very poisonous. These medicinal materials are fused together to refine, and the toxicity produced by the alchemist can be accidentally eaten by a pot, which increases the difficulty of refining. What''s more, there are no proportions of the medicinal materials on the list, and there is one lack of medicinal materials. The difficulty is really great. She raised her head and glanced at Yun Heng who was on the side, and saw that he was thinking too, but he was pretending to be the closest to him. Naturally, she could see if he was thinking hard, thinking hard was not like him, he even thought about it. Not immersed in it. It seems that Yunheng knows the complete prescription! Otherwise he will be panicked. Wushuang thought in his heart. Cheating, this is Cangguoguo''s cheating! In such an important competition, President Zhang even let him cheat. It seems that President Lin is right. It must be that he has some ideas on the above and wants to select talents. So Yun Hong Danzun and President Zhang cheated together and wanted to put Yun Heng. Push it up. "My mother won''t let you do what you want!" Wushuang said cruelly in his heart, she was aroused at this moment, if she was defeated by someone who cheated, it would really become a joke! Fortunately, President Zhang announced that the time for the game is forty-eight hours, and the time in the formation is four times longer, which means that she has more than ten days to study the Falling Soul Pill. And this time, there is no limit to the number of fryer times. Even if the medicinal materials are used up, you can still get it again. It''s a bit looser than yesterday. "Hey, you said that with such a difficult match, can Wushuang succeed in refining this time?" Qi Xingyun said with some worry from Jiang Yang on the same side. Jiang Yang did not speak. Qi Xingyun turned his head and saw that Jiang Yang was staring at an inconspicuous position on the high platform. There was an old man standing there, dressed in a simple dress, just like an ordinary **** alchemist in the **** alchemy guild. "Hey, why are you in a daze, ask you something!" Qi Xingyun hit Jiang Yang with his arm. Jiang Yang returned to his senses and asked, "What did you say?" "I don''t know if Wushuang can succeed. Why are you in a daze? There is no beauty to watch!" Qi Xingyun said. "She must seize this opportunity. If she misses this opportunity, she will never have such a good opportunity again." Jiang Yang said with squinting eyes. "what?" Qi Xingyun scratched his head. What was Jiang Yang talking about? Why can''t he understand? Jiang Yang didn''t explain either, but occasionally set his sights on the old man. He noticed that President Zhang and Danzun Yun Hong looked at the old man from time to time. It seemed that his memory was good, and he did not remember the wrong person. That person was someone he had met before, and he was not better than President Zhang. How many ranks it is, so Chairman Zhang''s eyes will be cautious and respectful to please. This is a rare opportunity in a thousand years, Wushuang, you have to seize this opportunity. The harder it is, the more you can highlight your unique strength. Jiang Yang said in his heart. "Hey, what do you mean? It always feels like you are hiding some secrets. They are all brothers. Tell me about it!" Qi Xingyun hit him with his arm again. "Watch the game, Wushuang will definitely succeed. She is special, isn''t she?" Jiang Yang said lightly. As if through her, through those alchemy furnaces, I saw another equally good person. "Of course! She is the little brother of the little master, naturally the most special, the little master has a bright face!" Qi Xingyun said with joy. Jiang Yang rolled his eyes speechlessly, and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Doesn''t he have any idea in his heart for who is the younger brother? At the beginning of the game, everyone was meditating with the incomplete pill, but this time, Wushuang was still the first to move. She first took all the medicinal materials on the pill, and then took a few more poisonous ones. Medicinal herbs. Then she started refining. She was experimenting. She knew the properties and characteristics of the medicinal materials, but it was useless to deduct it in her head. You had to start refining to find the key. But soon, she banged the fryer. Fortunately, she had been prepared, she seemed to have expected this a long time ago. She was not affected by the remaining power of the fryer, and there was no disappointment on her face, as if it were not her fryer anymore. When people saw her first fryer, they all started talking, and they still said everything, but the unanimous thing was that everyone was not optimistic about her anymore. Because she fry the stove too fast, as if this is her true level, it was just a mistake yesterday. After all, no one else has started yet. After a while, Yun Heng, who had finished "thinking", started. He moved very steadily, and seemed to be cautious in every step. Compared with Wushuang, he was more like a powerful alchemist. Chapter 1419： Fryer a thousand times Chapter 1419 "Yun Heng is very stable, there is a powerful second uncle of the pill master really different!" "Yunhong Danzun is one of the pill masters specially used by the county guard mansion. It is very powerful. As his nephew, Yun Heng is definitely not bad!" "That Wushuang started frying the stove from the beginning. It''s really laughable. I feel like she doesn''t pay much attention to this game. How can Yunheng and the others be steady!" "Yun Hong Danzun said yesterday that Wushuang could only get the leader because of a mistake and a collision. If not, Yun Heng would be the first one!" "It seems that her true level is like this!" The people underneath couldn''t let go of their mouths, all kinds of discussions. Wang Zifeng and the others also behaved very calmly. At first glance, they were thinking carefully. Only Wushuang was doing the refining quickly. Just now she blew up the alchemy furnace, and now she changed the alchemy furnace and started again. . "boom!" The words of the people just fell silent, and the alchemy furnace in the Wushuang barrier exploded again! "Blind! It''s just blind!" After a brief silence, an older alchemist was present off the court and angrily accused. "Yes! Think about it if you don''t have a clue! If you can''t figure it out, then abstain! Isn''t she deliberately trying to influence other players?" Although there is an enchantment, she keeps frying the oven, which will definitely distract other people. People think Wushuang is uneasy and kind, and she can''t do it herself, and she doesn''t want others to do it. But no matter how angry they are, it is useless because the rules of the game say that no matter how many times the fryer is fryer, as long as there is a state that can still refine the pill, it is not a failure, unless she herself thinks she can''t abstain from voting. But how could Wushuang abstain, so they could only express their anger in a low voice, but they couldn''t let Wushuang withdraw from the game. The flow of time inside the enchantment was four times faster than outside, and it didn''t take long before Wushuang was frying again! People are not surprised, but they are still very angry, and more and more people clamoring for her to quit the game. After that, she fryed the oven many times, and someone was even counting how many times she had to fry it in this game. Everyone found that she was frying the oven more and more times, faster and faster, and her technique was too fast to see clearly, only a phantom was visible. "The speed of her alchemy is getting faster, so the speed of her frying is also getting faster." "She is constantly trying!" A middle-aged alchemist suddenly said. "So what, she has no ideas, no matter how many attempts it is, it''s useless!" Someone said disapprovingly. "Yes, look at Yun Heng, his technique is very stable, and he is confident in every step. He is the real king!" Everyone doesn''t care. Can someone who keeps frying the stove be successful? It''s impossible to think about it. Yunheng is still more reliable. Yu An is not bad, he seems to have thoughts in his heart and behaves well. However, both Wang Zifeng and Xu Wenshu fry the furnace once, and they are still thinking about studying the incomplete pill. "Wushuang''s energy can''t keep up!" Qi Xingyun said worriedly, he believed in Wushuang''s alchemy strength, but Wushuang''s cultivation base was not high, and alchemy needed to consume the power of Hongmeng. He was afraid that her energy would not be able to keep up, and he would be exhausted. Jiang Yang looked at the court, Wushuang blew the stove dozens of times, but his expression was still easy to do, he said: "Wushuang is not as weak as you think." She has a strong background! If other people fry the stove so many times, they would have been unable to keep up with energy. And those people around are not optimistic about Wushuang, and all kinds of derogation Wushuang will definitely be slapped in the face by then. Wushuang keeps frying the furnace because she is constantly making attempts, changing the ratio of medicinal materials, and adding different medicinal materials. , Her heart is brighter than anyone else''s next steps. If you think she is clueless, you can only say that those people are too ignorant. Jiang Yang''s gaze fell on the humble old man on the high platform, who was now looking at Wushuang. He had already seen that the old man had begun to notice Wushuang. In the next dozen hours, Wushuang was still frying the stove, and there was more time in the enchantment, and some people had passed. By now, she has been frying the stove 300 times! The discarded alchemy furnaces on the side were almost piled up into mountains. The audience was dumbfounded, Buddha-natured, and the sound of the fryer didn''t feel harsh anymore, as if sparse and ordinary. When she was frying the oven, people turned their heads and said flatly, "Oh, she''s frying again." The tone was like saying that the sun is out again today. "Did you not find out?" At this moment, someone said loudly: "Her body seems to be invincible!" "Fuck! Really!" When this person said, many people''s eyes widened as if awakened. "She fryed the oven more than 300 times! Every time the medicinal materials had a lot of toxins involved, she was fine!" "I''m going! I didn''t find it if you didn''t tell me!" "Yeah! What she refined is a poison pill! Failure to refining will produce a lot of toxins in the air. She is stuffed in the enchantment, and there is nothing!" "If it were me, I would have been poisoned long ago!" "Suddenly I found out that she was a bit of a pen!" "Yeah, why is she still so energetic, and I haven''t seen her swallow a pill!" Everyone said rushingly, from drowsy to full of energy. "Yeah, Wushuang is so powerful, why don''t Xiaoye know!" Qi Xingyun touched his chin and said depressed. Jiang Yang doesn''t like to talk to him anymore, and he thinks that you can''t even notice whether Wushuang has advanced or not! What else can you expect to notice? But the bottom of his heart is also shocked, Wushuang can always surprise people. In fact, this little poison is really nothing to Wushuang. At first, the black spider silkworm in her was very poisonous. After that, her body was able to resist most of the toxins. The toxins of these medicinal materials could not affect her. . In addition, Dao tea also has the effect of detoxification. In order to concentrate on the game, she drank a cup of Dao tea before the game. Ten hours have passed outside, Wushuang is still frying the stove, the medicinal materials in the enchantment are added round after round, it is impossible to count how many times she has fried the stove, but at least there must be thousands of times. Time again. People couldn''t help but start to admire her. If she can fry the oven a thousand times in a row, that''s a cow! "Look at Yunheng! He has finished the refining! For such a long time, he is the only one who didn''t have a fryer!" Suddenly, someone pointed to Yun Heng and said in surprise. "Will he succeed?" "It''s about to form a pill!" "Dan Jie is coming soon!" Everyone was excited, and after waiting for so long, it was finally this scene! With the advent of Dan Jie, people are even more sure that Yun Heng will be able to refining successfully this time. He has been stable for such a long time, and it is unreasonable to fail. Chapter 1420： Falling Soul Pill Chapter 1420 Falling Soul Pill Rumble! Jieyun descended from the sky and came to the top of Yunheng''s alchemy furnace. Immediately after Lei Jie struck the alchemy furnace, he made a deafening sound. In this sound, Wushuang''s sound of frying the furnace again seemed very small. The Pill Tribulation disappeared quickly, and a light medicinal scent came out of the alchemy furnace, which was separated by a barrier, which was barely audible, but people still smelled it. "Success!" "Yunheng succeeded!" "Yun Heng is a genius! Son of the Chosen! Successfully refined in one go!" People exhilarated and praised, as if they were proud of you, because they were very optimistic about Yunheng from the beginning, and Yunheng''s success is what they hope for. With a crisp sound, the pill was completely condensed in the alchemy furnace, only waiting for the poison pill to be taken out. Yun Hong Danzun finally showed a smile on his face, and looked at each other with Chairman Zhang on the side. "Congratulations to Yun Heng, for successfully refining the pill, then the chairman of the committee will personally go and get the pill." Chairman Zhang said with a smile. Several reviewers nodded. Old Danzun Deyang, who had not spoken, snorted softly, showing his disdain. Danzun Yun Hong saw it, just as he didn''t see it, and didn''t want to argue with him. He smiled on his face. His nephew succeeded, but Wushuang, who was optimistic about the old Danzun from Deyang, was constantly in the fryer. It was clear who won and who lost. what. This time is stable, as long as the old man fancy, Heng''er can fly into the sky! Bringing great glory to the Yun Family, even if the county guards, they must respectfully speak to the Yun Family. Chairman Zhang stepped forward and lifted the crystallization of Yun Heng''s whole body, and patted Yun Heng''s shoulder with appreciation, "You are young and promising! Young and promising!" Yun Heng humbled a few words, but the pride in his eyes could not be concealed, his head held high, proud as a male peacock showing off on the screen. Chairman Zhang personally took out the pill from Yunheng''s alchemy furnace, but he frowned. Because the pill was flawed, it was very obvious. It was not round and smooth at all, but rather frizzy. This shows that Yunheng is refining. During a certain process, the heat was not well controlled. Judging from the appearance of the pill, just a little bit, it may become a waste pill. "The quality of Yunheng''s pill doesn''t look very good!" Old Danzun Deyang had sharp eyes and said loudly when he saw it. Everyone has also seen that the pill is indeed flawed and the quality is very average. "The Falling Soul Pill is a poison pill and it is difficult to refine. Yun Heng is a low-rank demi-god pill master. He can reach this level and is above the expected value. At least he can refine the Falling Soul Pill, which shows that his talent is very high." Chairman Zhang said immediately, emphasizing Yunheng''s advantages. "Whether it is the Falling Soul Pill, I''m not sure, President Zhang is too optimistic about Yun Heng." Deyang Old Danzun said. "The president is optimistic about geniuses. As long as he is an excellent genius alchemist, this president is optimistic about it." Chairman Zhang said, "As for whether Yunheng is a pill, it is up to a few judges. Judged." "President, we haven''t seen the Falling Soul Pill, how to judge this?" Several judges said that although they knew the effects of the Fallen Soul Pill, it was a bit difficult to judge. In fact, before the start of the game, they did not know what the content of the game was. After learning that they were going to refine the Falling Soul Pill, they all Some have no confidence, after all, the Fallen Soul Pill has been lost for more than 100,000 years. "The old man has a complete Falling Soul Pill here." At this moment, the humble old man suddenly said, and took out a simple box from his arms. After opening it, a crystal clear black pill was exposed, exuding a grass-like fragrance of medicine. Compared with the pill that Yunheng refines, the quality is simply the sky and the underground. "This is the Falling Soul Pill!" Several judges all leaned forward, with crazy eyes in their eyes, and the Fallen Soul Pill, which had been lost for hundreds of thousands of years, was right in front of him. Old Danzun from Deyang also leaned forward to look at it, and wanted to study it. Excellent alchemists are very enthusiastic about pills. They watched for a while, and then began to compare Yunheng''s pills. "Although the quality of Yunheng''s Poison Pill is very poor, it is the same in appearance, color, and smell as the real Soul Soul Pill, and it should be refined with the same amount of the same medicinal material. of." A judge said. The other judge also nodded: "Yes, Yun Heng is very good and talented, so he refined the Falling Soul Pill in one go." "This kind of talent can be called a monster!" "It seems that Yun Heng has a very thorough understanding of medicinal materials, and he is also very savvy!" The judges are all complimenting. Danzun Yun Hong nodded and smiled, and glanced at the old man, but saw that the old man had no expression, his eyes were looking at the playing field. What''s so good about the game? The other few can''t make such a difficult Falling Soul Pill! He glanced towards the court and suddenly his expression froze. I don¡¯t know when, Wushuang has no fryer anymore. Her technique is particularly neat and quick. She can only see the phantom in the air with her hands, but even because of the fast speed inside, she cannot be so fast! She has been refined to the middle and late stages, and all the medicinal materials have been added to the alchemy furnace. It was obvious that she had only exploded the furnace once when Yun Heng Danjue, was that the last time she had fried the furnace? A bad premonition suddenly flashed in Yun Hongdanzun''s heart. There were still a few hours before the end of the game. Even if Wushuang fry the furnace again, there is still time to continue refining. He faintly felt that she didn''t seem to be frying anymore. She tried all the proportions, she made thousands of attempts, and everything was laying the foundation for her. Do not! She will not succeed! It took more than a hundred thousand years for someone to repair the pill that was so difficult to refine. After she tried more than a thousand times, can she successfully refine it? It''s impossible! She is not a talented evildoer! Yun Hong Danzun expelled the bad thoughts from his mind, his face sank. If I knew it earlier, I should listen to Heng''er, and kill her directly, there would not be so many things. Killing intent flashed past his mind. "Wushuang, she won''t fry the stove!" "I''m not used to it, I don''t hear the familiar fryer sound, I always feel like something is missing." "To be honest, the fryer is more than a thousand times, and it can continue to refine. I really admire her patience. If I were to give it up, I would just quit." Some people praise Wushuangdao. Some people refuted: "Oh, what about good endurance, too bad strength, how do you compare with those geniuses?" "She will have to fry the stove later, wait and see!" In the midst of these babbled discussions, a pill of pill came quietly, making everyone unexpected. "Let me go! What I said, suddenly there is a pill! Who is going to become a pill? Yu An?" "No! It''s not Yu An! It''s Wushuang! It''s Wushuang who wants to become a pill!" "Fuck!" Chapter 1421： Character problem Chapter 1421 "No way! Wushuang is going to become a pill?!" At this moment, everyone was shocked. Waiting for her to continue frying, how could she have thought that she would have attracted the pill robbery without making a sound, and it was about to become a pill. This is too surprising. This pill calamity is not small, it is much larger than Yun Heng''s pill calamity before. The pill refining furnace is coming violently, with surging momentum, the sky thunder rolls down, and the pill refining furnace crackles, which makes people feel that the pill refining furnace will be shattered by the pill refining furnace. Fortunately, the Pill Tribulation was just the final tempering of the pill, not deliberately destroying the alchemy furnace. After a short while, the pill Tribulation disappeared without a trace, and a grass-like medicinal fragrance came out of the furnace. Huh! The judges on the high platform all stood up, and the old Deyang Danzun also stood up excitedly. "This medicine smells! That''s right!" "That''s it!" "The special smell of the Fallen Soul Pill!" It was exactly the same as the flavor that the old man took out of the Falling Soul Pill! The aroma of Yunheng''s pill was the same before, but Wushuang''s was more than several times richer than Yunheng''s! Thinking that Wushuang had exploded the furnace so many times, and finally succeeded in refining the pill, and the fragrance of the soul pill, everyone was extremely excited and excited. Seeing this scene, Yun Heng''s eyes flashed with a vicious look, and his chest was violently ups and downs. It was obvious that he hated Wushuang who had been robbing him to the extreme. Danzun Yun Hong''s face was also a little gloomy, his expression calm. They only hope that Wushuang''s refinement is not the Falling Soul Pill, only in this way can Yun Heng win the victory. But the voice from the bottom of their hearts told them that this idea might be frustrated. At the beginning of Wushuang fryer, no one took her seriously, but when her fryer continued to refining more than a thousand times, she felt completely different. It was perseverance. Have faith. Just imagine, who have you seen who failed more than a thousand times and continued to refine alchemy? Some people give up after a dozen failures. Few people present can match this perseverance. "Chairman Zhang, it''s up to you to get the pill this time." Deyang Old Danzun said, his tone was a bit eager, hoping to see the pill in the alchemy furnace as soon as possible, and see what kind of pill Wushuang had refined. With the old man here, even if President Zhang is facing Yun Heng, he would not dare to mess around. Chairman Zhang nodded, with a very happy appearance, and with a smile on his face, he came to Wushuang''s side and opened the lid of the alchemy furnace. "hiss!" Chairman Zhang suddenly took a breath, his pupils contracted slightly. "There are ten poison pills in this furnace!" It¡¯s not that President Zhang is surprised, and it¡¯s not that he has little knowledge, but that poison pills are difficult to refine, and it is difficult to control the dosage. What needs to be tested in the process of refining is the superb ability of the alchemist, otherwise it is difficult to refine one. . This is also the reason why it took Yun Heng so long to only refine one Soul Falling Pill, and the quality is still very poor. But Wushuang actually made a pot of Poison Pill in one refining. How did this make President Zhang not surprised? Even a very powerful alchemist cannot refine ten Poison Pills at once. "What? Ten!" "Too strong! At a young age, the ability of alchemy has reached the point of superb!" Several judges glanced at each other, their eyes filled with praise and affirmation. Old Danzun Deyang touched his white beard, nodded and said: "Wushuang just likes unexpected surprises." And Danzun Yun Hong''s expression on the side was stinky. "How is it possible! How could her ability to refine alchemy be so powerful!" Yun Heng roared in his heart, unwilling to believe the scene before him. He only refined a poison pill, but the other party has refined ten, such a gap. , Making him extremely unhappy. President Zhang suppressed the surprise in his heart, took out the pill from the alchemy furnace and placed it on the tray. A whole ten black poison pills, shining with the light of fluorescent fire under the sun, were round and full. The quality is quite good at first glance. Several judges moved over with excitement, grabbed the tray, and put it on the long table to start researching. Because Wushuang refined a lot, they also scraped a layer from the pill to compare with the old man''s Falling Soul Pill. The old man who had been silent for a while also walked over, picked up a poison pill made by Wushuang, and after looking at it, he nodded slightly and returned to his inconspicuous position. Danzun Yun Hong sharpened his eyes when he saw this. Don''t look at this old man being extremely inconspicuous, his status is higher than President Zhang, and higher than all alchemists present, even Yun Hong Danzun himself is not qualified to speak with the old man. He is Zheng Yue, the general manager of the entire Arctic Realm God Alchemy Master Guild! This means that all alchemists below all guilds in the Arctic Realm are under his jurisdiction. He can go to the headquarters of the God Alchemy Master¡¯s guild to contact the people above, and these people are those people at the level of Yunhong Danzun who will never be able to reach guy. Qianyuan County is only a small frontier county in Taisui Prefecture, and Taisui Prefecture is just an inconspicuous state in the extreme cold world. Zheng Yue can come to Qianyuan Prefecture. It can be said that Zheng Yue can come to Qianyuan Prefecture. After Yun Hong Danzun knew about this in advance, he planned to let his nephew Yun Heng fall into Zheng Yue''s blue eyes and be appreciated by him. In this way, it can be said that one person can ascend to heaven alone! but! But now it seems that Zheng Yue seems to admire the ugly girl Wushuang killed halfway more! This made Yun Hongdanzun hate and anxious in his heart, and there was a sense of resentment that someone else snatched a cooked duck to his mouth. "Yes! This poisonous pill made by Wushuang is the Falling Soul Pill! The quality is comparable to this Falling Soul Pill, and it is very good!" At this moment, a judge said loudly. Wow! The audience below boiled again. Then everyone applauded loudly. After more than a thousand failures, the pill that was refined finally succeeded, which moved many people. This spirit is not only worthy of encouragement, but also worthy of development! If everyone had the perseverance and perseverance like her, would there be so many ordinary people? Excited applause, it took a long time to stop. Wushuang curled his lips and smiled. Not all people in the immortal world are that annoying. A spiteful gaze kept staring at her, she looked at her faintly, and it was Yun Heng as expected, his eyes were as vicious as a snake, and a touch of calculation flashed past. Wushuang has not forgotten his threat yesterday, and has a strong spirit. The game time ended soon. Before the end, Yu An successfully refined a poison pill. However, after identification, this poison pill was not a soul-falling pill, but it had a little effect of the soul-falling pill, so Yu An also successfully advanced, and Wang Zifeng and Xu Wenfeng were eliminated. "Today''s champion, there should be no doubt about it." A judge said with a smile. "Yes, Wushuang is the hardest, most serious and talented young man I have ever met. I am very optimistic about her. This time I still want to give her a Grade A." Another judge echoed. "The old man is also Class A!" said another judge. Danzun Yun Hong gave a second-class person and said: "She has fried the oven so many times, and it has too much influence on other people, and there is a problem with character. This seat can only be given to the second-class." Chapter 1422： Ji Family Chapter 1422 "shameless!" Qi Xingyun cursed: "He just saw Wushuang too good, there is no place for Hei Wushuang, so he deliberately used the fryer to talk about things! Shit Danzun!" Danzun Yun Hong continued on the high platform: "I don''t deny that she is a little capable, but if in other more formal games, people like her who have fried the stove countless times have long been invited off the field, she will not only seriously interfere with other people''s games, but also explode. As far as the alchemist is concerned, the furnace itself should be avoided as much as possible, but she has not achieved this." "Heh! It''s ridiculous! Wushuang''s countless times of frying is because she is constantly trying and changing the proportion of medicinal materials. This is unavoidable, but she is not afraid of failure. The more frustrated, the more courageous you She is ashamed to say that she has a character problem, I think it is because of your character problem!" Old Deyang Danzun unceremoniously went back, blowing his beard and staring, dissatisfied with Yunhong Danzun. Yun Hong Danzun said: "Old Danzun, you don''t need to speak for her. This is the fact. In other competitions, like her fryer so many times, she has long been invited down." Wushuang stood and went out, calmly greeted Yun Hong Danzun''s gaze, and said loudly: "Yun Hong Danzun said that I have a problem with my character. First of all, I want to tell everyone that in the enchantment, my fryer can''t affect any alchemist, because the most basic requirement of an alchemist is to concentrate. When I was focused, the sound of my fryer was like raindrops hitting the ground in their ears." "That''s right, I keep making alchemy, and I don''t even know that she has fried the stove more than a thousand times." At this time, Xu Wenwen, who was eliminated, nodded and said. Wang Zifeng also said: "She didn''t affect our alchemy. On the contrary, I knew that after she failed more than a thousand times, I admired her very much. If I had the same thinking as her, I should be able to perform better." Yu An did not speak, but also nodded, expressing his opinion. Look, none of the three contestants on the field said that they were affected by the fryer. You Yun Hong Danzun said something! Yun Heng wanted to speak, but after another thought, if he said that he was under Wushuang''s influence, I am afraid everyone would think that he was lying, and he needed to make a good impression in front of the elderly Zheng Yue. It is not appropriate to say anything at this time. "Second!" Wushuang continued: "The reason why I fry the stove, as Lao Danzun said, is to make constant attempts, change the dosage of this medicinal material, etc., and not make these attempts within the limited time of the game, then I never know what the proportion of medicinal materials is. I can¡¯t guess by guessing. I can only do it myself. The reason why the competition is not limited to the number of fryer. I think the person who set the content of the competition thought of this. " The old man Zheng Yue nodded lightly. "As for Yunhong Danzun said that I will be invited down in other regular competitions. I would like to say that you are also a lot of age. You have traveled more than I eat salt. You will not know about the competition. Are the rules formulated according to the content of the game? If it is not a pill for repairing the Falling Soul Pill, but a known pill, do you think there is still a need for this rule?" Wushuang''s words are sonorous, justified and well-founded, and everyone underneath listens to them and feels very reasonable. Moreover, when she said this, it seemed that Yun Hong Danzun had no IQ to say those words. Wushuang deliberately said loudly: "I hope that Yunhong Danzun will not put some unnecessary charges on my head just because I am better than your nephew. I am just a little person who loves alchemy and I am not used to intrigue." Danzun Yun Hong''s face was twitched. You said so many long talks that I have nothing to say, and even said that you are not used to intrigue? "What a little man who loves alchemy." At this time, the old man Zheng Yue walked out slowly and praised Wushuangdao: "In the huge immortal world, why not each of us is a small person, because of love, you can become more outstanding, you are good, you must continue to maintain Going down, the old man is looking forward to tomorrow''s game, you will surprise him even more." Click! Yun Heng squeezed his fists, his eyes were bloodshot in an instant, and he looked at his second uncle anxiously, hurrying to frame her, she was praised by Zheng Yue! Can''t let her be favored by Zheng Yue! Danzun Yun Hong took a deep breath, but quietly raised his hand to stop the original plan. why! Yun Heng questioned silently angrily, too hateful. Yun Hong Danzun knew that what Wushuang said just now aroused Zheng Yue¡¯s favor. If she was framed at this time, it would be counterproductive. Moreover, their plan was not comprehensive enough. They had to suppress her so that she could never get up again and let Zheng Yue. Yue hated her incomparably, and could not give her the slightest chance to turn over. Let her be proud of one more day, and tomorrow, let her fall into the bottom, her reputation will be discredited, and everyone will scream! But for this, he can only go back and talk to Yun Heng. Yun Heng was frantic with jealousy at this time, and he also refined the Falling Soul Pill, but he was praised when he was just refined, and then he was snatched from the limelight by the ugly woman, causing him to be ignored, and now he announced it again. She was ranked first again, and she was below her again, giving him a feeling of being suppressed by her. After the ranking was announced, there was deafening applause and cheers on the scene again. At this moment, Wushuang''s prestige in the county capital has increased again! Before long, many people asked her to buy the medicine. Now the hottest person in the county is Wushuang, and the others seem to have become a foil. ... The Promise World, the center of the Immortal World. It is several times the size of the Arctic Realm, and its area is vast, almost the size of the Big Dipper Immortal Realm. The Promise World is the world with the richest resources in the Immortal World, and it is also the place where countless ancient families of the Immortal World are entrenched. But it is also the most dangerous place, because the dark creatures here are more powerful, and the cities are in the mist. The enchantment separates the mist from the city, and there are countless resources outside the mist. The dark creatures here are extremely tyrannical, endless, cunning and clever, and like to work together to devour powerful monks. At this time, the Promise Realm, like other realms, was in the three-year alchemist competition, and the semi-god alchemist was the first to compete. The Ji family of Lingxin County of the Promise World is an ancient family of alchemists and the family of the county guards of Lingxin County that has been passed down from generation to generation. More than a month ago, a man fell into the Hongmeng Pond in Lingxin County and emptied the water in the Hongmeng Pond, which attracted the attention of the entire Ji family. After the Hongmeng Pond was dry, a handle suddenly flew from the sky. The long sword with a terrifying aura fell into the hands of this man. After that, the man began to enter the concentration, and only a few days ago did he open his purple eyes. Chapter 1423： Su He Chapter 1423 Realm Lord Su He The Ji family is an ancient pill family in the Immortal Realm. Its family heritage can be traced back to a long time ago. Although Lingxin County is only a small county in the Promise Realm, the Ji family is also in the Immortal Realm because of the many powerful divine alchemists. A well-known family. In this half-god alchemist competition, dozens of juniors from the Ji family participated. Among them, Ji Nanxue, the daughter of the main line of the Ji family, was the most outstanding. At a young age, she was already a top-ranked half-god alchemist. In the Demi-God Pill in Lingxin County, the first round and the second round were the leaders. Ji Nanxue was extremely talented since he was a child, because he was so beautiful and invincible that the pill was invincible. Later, he was called the "Pill Fairy" and had a great reputation in the Promise World. After getting the leader in the second round, the first thing she did was to go to Jingxinyuan of the county guard house. Jingxinyuan is a place used to entertain distinguished guests in the county guard¡¯s mansion. The people who entertain are all famous people, but this time, there is a special distinguished guest in Jingxinyuan, which was personally made by Ji Nanxue¡¯s father, Ji Junshou. Please come from Hongmeng Pond. Everyone only knows that his surname is Long, nothing else. But a month ago, just one day after he ascended to the immortal realm, the old elders of the Astral Palace suddenly came out and told the world that the rays of light from the Divine Prosperity Star and the Divine Phoenix Star soared into the sky, and the two quasi-gods had come to the immortal realm. This caused turbulent waves in the Wuji Realm. Some big families searched everywhere for people who had just ascended to the immortal realm. They were bound to grab the quasi-god to their own power. Of course, there were also some ancient families who did not have good intentions, because their There are also existences in the clan who are fighting for the position of God and need to eradicate dissidents. The Ji family immediately blocked the news, and no news of anyone ascending to Lingxin County spread. The reason why the Ji family thinks this person is different is that as soon as he soared, he sucked up the Hongmeng Pond that had been accumulated for thousands of years, and also flew a long sword with a terrifying aura into his hand. , That sword is white all over, with mysterious lines, very unusual. He has a noble temperament, he has been in the doom for a whole month, and his cultivation base is constantly rising. No matter how he looks at it, he may be one of the quasi-gods in the elders of the Astral Palace. Although the Ji family is strong, it has never been out of the gods. No matter how strong your cultivation is, it will be in vain to not be able to achieve the gods. There are only a few dozen gods in the entire huge immortal world. The Ji family didn''t want to miss this opportunity. After the man in the Hongmeng Pond regained his consciousness, he politely invited him to the county palace to provide him with training resources. "Big Brother Long, are you there?" When Ji Nanxue arrived outside Jingxinyuan, she asked softly inside. No one responded, she pushed the door and walked in, and at a glance she saw the handsome man standing under the Xuetang tree. He is tall and handsome, with deep and boundless purple eyes, and the noble and cold temperament on his body, like a god, which is even more indescribable and cannot look away. Ji Nanxue reddened her cheeks quietly, seeing the man looking over, her purple eyes were like deep whirlpools, but they were a little bit cool. She quickly explained: "Brother Long, Xue Er thought you were not there, so she opened the door rashly and came in. You won''t mind." "What are you doing?" The man''s voice was low but cold. "I won the first place again today. I want to share this joy with you. You came to the world of immortality for the first time and have no friends. I want you to learn more about the world of immortality." Ji Nanxue said gently and softly, she is very soft and is naturally easy to make people feel good. The man didn''t speak, only a red manjusawa in his hand was in his eyes, which was so beautiful and wanton. Ji Nanxue has seen the red flower in his hand several times, and she said: "Big Brother Long must like this flower very much, but it''s a pity that we don''t have such a flower in the world of immortality." Long Moshen put Manzhu Shahua away, looked at Ji Nanxue, and said quietly: "I want to ask you a question." Ji Nanxue nodded quickly, "Big Brother Long, just ask Xueer, Xueer must know everything!" Long Mo said deeply: "Which master of the immortal world is named Su, he has a daughter." "The realm surnamed Su? I think about it, there are several realm surnamed Su. The realm owners of the Golden Feather Realm, the Blue Sky Realm, the Fire Rainbow Realm, and the Ice Dragon Realm are all surnamed Su, among which the Golden Feather Realm and the Fire Rainbow Realm The master of the world has a daughter." After speaking, Ji Nanxue took out a map from the ring and pointed at it: "This is a complete map of the Immortal Realm. The Golden Feather Realm and the Fire Rainbow Realm are here and here. This map is for Big Brother Long." She was very considerate and didn¡¯t ask much. She always felt that he was mysterious. Even though he had ascended from other immortal realms in the lower realm to the immortal realm, he carried a powerful and noble aura that made her feel that there was a lot of immortal realm. Genius and evildoer are not as good as him. Some people just fell completely just because they looked more. "Thank you." Long Moshen did not refuse. He needed this map. He looked at the map and imagined that Shuang''er was in one of these places, and he felt comfortable on the map when he was caught off guard. Ji Nanxue was a little happy when he heard him thanking herself. He is as cold as a glacier, but he can also open his heart. She continued: "The realm masters of the Golden Feather Realm and the Fire Rainbow Realm are both God¡¯s cultivation bases. These two realms are also great realms in the Immortal Realm. Our Wuji Realm is the largest realm, and these two realms are second only to In the boundless world." In other words, Su Zhu''s father is stronger than he thought. "The semi-divine alchemist''s general competition will be held in the Golden Feather Realm. If Long Brother is interested, you can go to the Golden Feather Realm with Xue Er when the time comes, and the Golden Feather Realm is not counted away from the Infinite Realm Too far." Ji Nanxue said softly. "Half-God Alchemist..." Long Mo''s deep purple eyes flashed a dark color of unknown meaning. "Yes, the Golden Feather Realm is the place with the most divine alchemists. The greatest divine alchemists in the Immortal Realm are all from the Golden Feather Realm. Although the headquarters of the Divine Alchemy Guild is in the Promise Realm, most big games will be in the Golden Feather Realm Held." "But before that, Brother Long had better not leave here, because not long after you ascended, the elders of the Astral Palace said that there is a star of radiance, and two quasi-gods have reached the immortal world, and Brother Long is extremely unusual. It may be Quasi-God, some big families do not talk about human nature in order to fight for the position of the gods, so Long must be careful. Even if you go to the Golden Feather Realm, don¡¯t expose yourself. I heard that the Suhe Realm Lord of the Golden Feather Realm is also looking for People who have just ascended to the immortal world." Su He! Long Mo was deeply intent on killing, yes, Su Zhu''s father was Su He! He must be looking for himself and Shuang''er. "Big Brother Long... are you okay?" Ji Nanxue felt a bit cold on her back. At this moment, she felt that the man in front of her was the reincarnation of a murderous god. "I see, you can go. Besides, I have married a wife and have children, so you don''t have to come again next time." Long Mo said coldly. Chapter 1424： God Slayer is here Chapter 1424 Ji Nanxue''s face flushed instantly, embarrassing in shame. "I...I came to Big Brother Long just to help Big Brother Long, I didn''t mean anything else." Having said that, her mind seemed to explode with a loud noise, and the words "I have married and had children" kept echoing in her mind. It''s as if someone has caught a glimpse of the thoughts in his heart, and feels ashamed, wishing to find a place to sew in. "Xue''er is leaving first, don''t get me wrong, Big Brother Long." After that, Ji Nanxue also left Jingxinyuan as if escaping. Long Moshen closed the gate of the yard blankly, covered the barrier, and then opened the map of the immortal world again. This time he entered concentration, after the flying sword fell into his hands, he had a lot of memories in his mind, intermittent and incomplete. He didn''t think that was his memory. He was Long Moshen, not the supreme one in the immortal world. The person who came to the king was not the ruthless person who killed everything for the sake of the great road. He got these memories as if he was looking at that person''s life from a bystander. It''s just that the memory is too long, and he is not sure that the current immortal world is the same as in the memory. He looked at the map and found that some places have indeed changed. Some boundaries have expanded, some have shrunk, some have been renamed, and some have even disappeared, engulfed by endless mists, countless years have passed, and the vicissitudes of life have long gone. "Shuang''er, where are you?" He stroked the boundaries one by one on the map, tenderness appeared in his eyes. "Su He is looking for you and me. To be precise, he is looking for you to avenge his daughter Su Zhu. He is very strong, not the master of the small world, Shuang''er, I won''t let him find you." After speaking, his expression suddenly became cold, his eyes were cold, as if he had changed himself, he became even more cold-blooded and merciless, and there was no trace of temperature in his purple eyes. A dark-green long sword flew out of his space. This sword was extremely angry. The moment it was taken out, the air was shaking and restless. Huh! This dark green long sword flew up to the sky suddenly, and the divine light was shining in all directions, and powerful people in the entire immortal world could see the dark green divine light soaring into the sky! "That is¡­¡­" "God Sword!" "It''s the divine light of Divine Sword!" "After a million years, Divine Sword Sword has actually reappeared in the realm of immortality!" "The God Slasher appeared in Lingxin County!" At this moment, countless most powerful people broke through the air. "No, many strong people are coming to us!" Everyone in the Ji family was shocked, and the Patriarch of the Ji family looked in all directions, unwilling, but in the end he sighed. "Father! Just now it was the light from Big Brother Long''s yard, what is going on? Are those strong people coming to Big Brother Long?" Ji Nanxue hurried over and asked worriedly. The Patriarch of the Ji family sighed: "He has a more extraordinary background than we thought. Our Ji family can''t keep him, Xueer, take your heart." "What do you mean? What is the origin of Big Brother Long? Our Ji family is also a big family, how can we not keep Big Brother Long?" "Your Dragon Brother has the Sword of God! The Sword of God has disappeared for millions of years. The former owner of the Sword of God represents the supreme God of Prosperity. Son, don¡¯t you understand?" Patriarch Ji said helplessly. Ji Nanxue opened her mouth wide in shock, and muttered: "God Sword... God Lin Xing..." It''s been a long time for her to recover. "coming!" The Ji Family Patriarch flew out with a solemn expression. Ji Nanxue also subconsciously followed. "It''s Su He, Lord of the Golden Feather Realm!" Seeing the person coming, Ji Nanxue''s eyes widened. It is not surprising that she was surprised, just because she mentioned Su He in front of Brother Long not long ago. At that time, Brother Long had murderous intent pouring out of his eyes. The river has enemies. Moreover, although the Golden Feather Realm is not far from the Infinite Realm, it is not too close, and Su He may have come so quickly, unless he is already in the Infinite Realm. Ji Nanxue''s guess was good. Su He came to Wujijie ahead of time. Although the Ji family blocked the news, it was not without the news leaking out. A few days ago, he knew that a young man had arrived in Lingxin County. He had good looks and extremely talented. Horror, he happened to have something to come to Wuji Realm, so he came over today. After finishing the work and preparing to come to Lingxin County, he saw the dark green light soaring into the sky. Only God Sword has such light and breath! "The Lord Su is coming, Ji Mou has missed a long way to welcome him!" The Patriarch of the Ji family greeted him with a smile. Su He looks middle-aged, very majestic, with a face that is not angry or prestigious, giving a sense of distance. His cultivation base is very high, and his momentum is overwhelming. "The master of this world saw the divine light of God Sword Sword, and he came to investigate it. The Sword God Sword is a property of the Mo family and should not be left in the hands of others. The master of this world still has some connections with the Mo family. After such a thing, it should be the master of the realm to retrieve the treasure for the Mo family." Su He said faintly, with an unquestionable deepness in his tone. Ji Nanxue intuitively felt something was wrong. If it were someone else, he would definitely say that he was very curious about whose hand the God Slashing Sword was in, but Su He said that he would take the Sword Sword back for the Mo family, as if he didn''t care who was holding it. Cut God Sword. Thinking of the coldness in Big Brother Long''s eyes before, she wondered, did the realm master Su He know Big Brother Long, and this time he wanted to deliberately start with Big Brother Long by taking the name of the treasure back! The Patriarch of the Ji family is not stupid either, he frowned, then smiled: "Master Su, it is true that the current owner of the God Sword Sword is in the mansion, but he was ascended from the lower realm. Maybe the original owner of the God Sword was reincarnated, and this matter should still be dealt with. It is for the Mo family to deal with it by themselves, presumably the Lord Su thought the same way." Su He snorted coldly: "Ji Zhuanghai, the realm master said that he would take back the Sword Sword for the Mo Family. Do you think that the realm master will swallow the Sword Sword privately? Is this the real world master in your eyes? So unbearable?" Patriarch Ji hurriedly said: "Dare not dare, Lord Su has misunderstood, you are the Lord of a realm, how could Ji Mou doubt your character, it''s just the Mo family..." "Enough! I don''t want to hear what you say anymore, so I will hand over the person to the master of the realm now, and the master of the realm will take him to the Mo Family!" Su He said loudly, faintly with the pressure of fear. "father!" Ji Nanxue shouted in a panic, "You can''t give Big Brother Long to Su He. Su He must have no good intentions. If you give Big Brother Long to him, maybe Su He will kill Big Brother Long!" When the time comes, even if the Mo Family asks Su He for an explanation, Su He will be able to find an excuse to stop him, and even put the blame on their Ji Family! The Patriarch of the Ji family is in a dilemma. Their Ji family cannot afford to offend Su He, nor can they offend the ancient aristocratic Mo family. The Mo family was the master of God Linxing. At that time, the Mo family was one of the largest families in the immortal world , Now even after a million years, it is still powerful! Chapter 1425： Kneel and surrender Chapter 1425 Mohist is in the realm of immortality, that is a giant. But the Su He Ji family in front of him couldn''t afford to offend him. He was the lord of a realm. The Golden Feather Realm could be said to be the largest realm in the north, but the Ji family only controlled a small county, and the two were not on the same level. Just as the head of the Ji family was in a dilemma, a tall and handsome man in a mysterious robe walked out. He was wrapped in coldness, and the air around him seemed to freeze, giving people the feeling of a moving glacier. . Especially the pair of purple eyes, without any emotion, indifferent and arrogant, arrogant and arrogant, with the king''s domineering, disregarding everything. Ji Nanxue''s eyes widened, shocked and anxious. What was shocked was that Big Brother Long had not been so indifferent before, and how he changed his personality in a blink of an eye. Anxiously, Su He is here. If he wants to attack Big Brother Long, who Can''t keep him. And as soon as Long Moshen came out, Su He felt a quasi-god aura in him. He couldn''t tell the truth, very mysterious and impermanent. It was obvious that this man was as weak as an ant. The fingers could be crushed to death, but he still sensed a crisis in his subconscious mind, and there seemed to be a voice telling himself that if this person is not eliminated at this time, it will be a big disaster in the future. Between the lightning and flint, Su He shot without hesitation. He stretched out his hand and rushed towards Long Moshen with the expansive force like a clever rush, like a torrent, shattering the void! The space is shattered, and Long Mo''s body will be broken in the next moment! "No!" Ji Nanxue yelled. However, the tragic scene in the imagination did not appear, a dark green long sword full of evil aura blocked Long Moshen''s body, resisting most of the impact. But Long Moshen was uncomfortable. His hand with the sword perished under the air current of Su River, leaving only the bones. The gap between his cultivation base and Su He''s cultivation base was like a moat, even if there was a sword in the sword. His hands, his cultivation is not enough, he can''t exert his one-thousandth power at all. And Su He only extended a finger! "Little ants, dare to resist!" Su He let out a cold snort, his eyes flashed with high disdain. In his eyes, Long Moshen was the fish on the chopping board, let him slaughter, he could easily kill him! "Die! It is an honor for you to die in the hands of the master of this world." While speaking, Su He stretched out his second finger. Long Moshen was forced to step back a few steps, his internal organs were tumbling, the corners of his mouth were bleeding, and the whole arm was only left with bones. If this continues, his vitality will soon be cut off! Su He sneered, a quasi-god who would be killed in the cradle by him. "Roar--!" At this moment, a terrifying tiger roar shook the world, space shook, and the beasts of Lingxin County bowed their heads and surrendered! The Patriarch of the Ji family and others widened their eyes, their pupils tightened. "It''s the beast Baihu! The Mo family is here!" As soon as the voice fell, a huge white tiger appeared above the void, with a pair of snow-white giant wings on its back. It was extremely mighty and mighty! At the same time, there was also a group of Mo people wearing black robes with golden bamboo leaves, old and young, each with a noble temperament. "Roar!" Bai Hu screamed again and interrupted Su He''s attack. Su He stepped back, clenching his fists fiercely. Just a little bit! Just a little bit, he can kill this young man who will bring infinite crisis in the future! Long Mo vomited blood deeply, and knelt on the ground with the Divine Slashing Sword, his face pale as snow. Death passed him, but he was right, the Mo family came. "Su has seen several elders of the Mo family and Miss Mo, the son of Mo." Su He clasped his fists with a smile on his face, facing the Mo family, he was no longer as high as before. "What are you doing? Killing?" The head of the Mo Family Patriarch Han Sheng asked, he was middle-aged, very tall, with tough features and lavender eyes. Not only did his eyes have different colors, but the Mo family present all had purple eyes, but they were all light, not as deep as Long Mo. Su He smiled and said: "The Mo family''s master has misunderstood. This person got the Mo family''s God Slashing Sword. Su wanted to take the Sword God Sword from him and send it to the Mo family. He didn''t expect this person to be stubborn, no Willing to return the Divine Sword, Su only then made the move." Nonsense! Ji Nanxue thought, but everyone present was big people, she was not qualified to speak. "The Mo Family matter has nothing to do with you! The Lord Su, it is better not to be nosy." A young woman in the Mo family said softly, she is the daughter of the Mo family, Mo Suoxin, known as the little princess of the Mo family, is the only daughter of the Mo family in ten thousand years. The person who was born with Jin Tangspoon also has excellent talents, and her alchemy tools are all outstanding. Her tone is not very good, because not long ago, Su He¡¯s daughter Su Zhu became disgusted with her and robbed her of a man. She didn¡¯t know that she didn¡¯t even look at that man at all, but she was still disgusted by Su Zhu¡¯s white lotus appearance. Even Su He is very disgusted. Su He didn''t know that his daughter had offended Mo Suo''s heart, and only used it as the reason for the arrogant personality of the little princess of the Mo family. His smile on his face remained unchanged, and said: "Su Mou didn''t deliberately want to be nosy, but happened to happen that this person took possession of the Mo Family''s God Slashing Sword, and then he took action." "Possession? Isn''t that right? Big Brother Long originally possessed the God Slashing Sword. Maybe he was the reincarnation of the Mo Family God Venerable back then. Boundary Su almost killed Big Brother Long without asking anything. Isn''t he selfish in it? " Ji Nanxue couldn''t stand it anymore, she couldn''t help but said. "Ridiculous, ignorant! He has no **** bones and is unremarkable, how could he be the reincarnation of the Mo Family God Venerable! You are deliberately justifying your lover!" Su He said coldly, his eyes threatening and warning. Ji Nanxue was stunned by his eyes, with cold sweat on her back. The Mo Family Patriarch and the elder glanced at each other, and the elder shook his head, indicating that the young man did not have a divine bone on his body, not necessarily what they had guessed at first. "Roar!" Suddenly, the huge white tiger mythical beast whispered, its wings closed, crawling on the ground, surrendering like that languid young man! "Baihu surrendered to him!" Mo Suoxin exclaimed in surprise. "how is this possible!" "Baihu has never recognized the Lord, but it now surrenders to an outsider!" The Mo family were shocked. The Mohist family has always inherited the white tiger beast. Millions of years ago, the Peerless God of War of the Mohist family dropped a white tiger. Although the white tiger fell with the God of War, tens of thousands of years later, another white tiger came to Mohist school. A white tiger is the offspring of the **** of war white tiger. It''s just that although it was in the Mohist school, no one was able to surrender it to the master. For so many years, it has been a godless beast. However, they did not expect that, just today, Bai Hu kneeled to a stranger and surrendered! Chapter 1426： God of War Reincarnation Chapter 1426 Bai Hu''s sudden surrender was beyond everyone''s expectations. Especially the Mo family themselves. Before they came, they had indeed thought about whether this person with the God Slashing Sword would be the reincarnation of the Mo Family War God. But after they came, they found that this person did not have a **** bone, and the Mo family''s God of War had a **** bone, so they subconsciously believed that he was not a **** of war reincarnation. But now, they dare not care. This white tiger has been in the Mo family for hundreds of thousands of years and has killed countless enemies. It regards the Mo family as its own family, and the Mo family also regards it as its own family. However, no matter how genius the Mo family is, they have not been able to recognize him as their master. . This has always been the regret of the Mo family. Bai Hu never recognized the Lord, but stayed in the Mo family, just like Bai Hu was waiting for someone in the Mo family. Seeing the always mighty and arrogant white tiger crawling on the ground, his nose touched the young man''s leg, the Mo family felt unbelievable. Is this still the white tiger beast that cannot be touched? Long Mo deeply wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, touched Baihu''s head with his other intact hand, and then stood up. He looked at Su He with cold eyes, his breath was weak, but his words were sonorous: "Su He, you indulged your wife and daughter in digging out my wife''s Divine Phoenix bones, and then you killed my wife. One day, I, Long Mo, will definitely ask you to settle this account by myself." Fall? That woman has fallen? Su He squinted his eyes and didn''t fully believe in Long Moshen''s words, but he sounded the alarm in his heart. The Mo family''s white tiger surrendered to Long Moshen, and the Mo family would definitely stand on his side and wait for Long Moshen to grow up. , Is a huge threat to him, not to mention that the person behind Long Moshen is the Mo family! Su He said in a deep voice, "Sumou doesn¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. You¡¯ve never met Su and you¡¯ve never known you. You can¡¯t just slander the master of this world because I want to take the God Slasher for the Mo family and attack you today. !" As he said, he looked at the Mo family master and said: "Mo family master, although Bai Hu surrendered to him, whether he is the reincarnation of the Mo family or not, I am afraid that we have to investigate carefully. Sometimes, we can''t be deceived by appearances." Mo Suoxin stood up and said unhappy: "You don¡¯t need to be an outsider in the Mo family''s affairs. If it¡¯s okay, Lord Su would go back sooner and take care of your ineffective daughter! Humph! If I remember correctly, Su Zhu did have it a few years ago. Divine Phoenix bones are gone now. What happened? I¡¯m afraid that only Realm Master Su knows what happened. We people don¡¯t like to be nosy like Realm Su, but for those who steal the divine bones and luck of others, we I have always sneered at it. When Su Zhu can''t get along in this circle, don''t blame others." "Miss Mo, I''m sorry, if Su''s daughter is ignorant and accidentally offends you, please don''t take it to heart. Su will definitely admonish her when she goes back." Su He said quickly. At this time, there were a lot of powerful people from large families, and it was not helpful to say more. Su He saw that no matter what he did, it was impossible for the Mo family to leave Long Moshen, so he stopped staying for a long time, lest Mo Suoxin say to let him go. He was embarrassed. After saying goodbye to the Mo family, Su He immediately left Lingxin County. Looking at Su He''s disappearing back, Long Moshen clenched his fists. "Big Brother Long, are you okay? I have a **** pill here, eat it!" Ji Nanxue ran over and looked at the pale face of Long Moshen, she felt very worried. Long Moshen rejected Ji Nanxue''s kindness, and his icy eyes swept across the Mo family. The Patriarch of the Mo family came and said to him: "Your name is Long Moshen? It''s a coincidence that there is an ink character in your name. Baihu can surrender to you, indicating that you are the person that Baihu is waiting for. Although you don''t have a **** bone, you It is also very likely to be the reincarnation of the God of War of the Mo family. Back then, the Mount of the God of War was the white tiger, the beast, and this white tiger is its offspring. I hope you can come back to the Mo family with us so that you can restore the memories before reincarnation and confirm yours. Identity." Mo Suo said in his heart: "Father, he must be the reincarnation of the God of War! His eyes are exactly the same as those of the God of War! The elders of the Astral Palace said that a quasi **** has come to the immortal world, maybe it is him! Haha, great, we The Mo Family can have one more **** position!" "That''s not necessarily, the little princess of the Mo family, you are too naive. Baihu recognizes the lord. You can only say that he has a relationship with Baihu. Everyone knows that when the powerful God of War fell, the spirit of God died and may not be reincarnated again. People, at best, it''s a bit related to the God of War!" A powerful old man said that he is also the master of the world, the master of the Xinghai world, with disapproval in his tone. Of course, only he knows how he actually thinks in his mind and whether he really doesn''t care. After all, it is impossible for the elders of the Astral Palace to lie. There are indeed two quasi-gods in the immortal world. As for who these two quasi-gods are, who knows? "The Lord of the Money Realm is right. The old man thinks that Baihu recognizes the Lord, probably because of Sword Sword. Baihu is a descendant of the God of War seat. His bloodline may remember the breath of Sword Sword, so he would recognize this young man. People dominate." Another old man with a gray beard agreed. "Lin Yuanyi, millions of years have passed, and you still haven''t made any progress. When the deity fell, you were a little lower god, and now you are still a lower god, and there is no place as the Lord of the Glazed Light Realm. Change ownership?" Suddenly, Long Moshen raised his head, his purple eyes shot out, and the old man with gray beard mockingly said. He is aloft, but this kind of aloft seems to be taken for granted, as if he should be so, above others, not abrupt at all. Many people in the room took a breath, what was he talking about? Ji Nanxue covered her mouth, little inferior god? God can be said to be extremely powerful and can walk sideways in the immortal world, but Big Brother Long actually said that the forest master is a small low-level God! But what Big Brother Long said was correct. The Forest Master had indeed not broken through for a million years. He had always been a low-level God, and had not broken through to the middle level. If Big Brother Long is really the reincarnation of the God of War of the Mo family, then his words will make sense, because that God of War seems to be at least the cultivation base of the gods, and the gods are nothing compared to the gods. "You junior! How dare you taunt the world master!" The forest master became angry from embarrassment, his old face flushed. He didn''t think that Long Moshen was the reincarnation of the God of War. He hadn''t made a breakthrough in millions of years, which was something that many people in the immortal world knew. This junior is looking for death! "Heh, back then, the deity gave you a good fortune and gave you a Magnificent Fruit, so you broke through the position of the god, otherwise you would not even be a little lower god." Long Mo''s deep eyes condensed, and his tone was still so arrogant and indifferent. The anger of the forest master froze on his face, and then his eyes widened in disbelief, and he said, "Apart from the God of War, this matter is only known to me. How do you know it! Could it be...are you really the God of War Reincarnation?" Chapter 1427： Ruthless Way Chapter 1427: Ruthless Way The old forest master''s face was full of incredible color. He stared at Long Moshen, his eyes full of exploration and temptation, as well as a touch of imperceptible caution. The people around were also surprised. They didn¡¯t know that the forest master had eaten a chaotic fruit (the previous one was wrong, it¡¯s not the chaos fruit, but the chaos fruit on the tree of life). In the position of God, this young man said in one mouth, is it really like the forest master''s conjecture... Everyone''s eyes on Long Moshen were suddenly different. The gap between the suspected reincarnation of the God of War and the reincarnated God of War who has the memory of the God of War is too big. Not only can he be certain that he is the reincarnation of God of War, but maybe he will be able to return to his former heights in the future! Once again attained the highest position. "Who is the deity, you have a certain number in your heart." Long Moshen said coldly. Suddenly Bai Hu rubbed his arm like a baby, he stretched out his hand and pushed Bai Hu''s huge head away, and Bai Hu leaned forward again. Long Mo said deeply: "You don''t have to please the deity, the deity has a contracted beast in this life, and will not recognize you as the lord." "Roar!" Bai Hu let out a low growl, then uttered aggrievedly: "God, the most important thing in Xiaohu''s bloodline inheritance is to recognize you as the master. This is left to Xiaohu from Xiaohu''s father''s line. Even if you have a contracted animal, Xiaohu will follow you!" The white tiger¡¯s voice is very strong. It has grown into an adult after hundreds of thousands of years, but it hasn¡¯t recognized the Lord for so long because its father had injected the blood line into its blood line before it was born. It awakened and passed on. After that, he came to the Mohist school, until today. Some sacred beasts are very loyal, especially such sacred beasts with blood flowing in the blood of allegiance to their master, they are often more stubborn. Hearing the divine beast Baihu speaking, the people present did not understand. The person holding the dark green sword in front of him was the reincarnation of the God of War of the Mohist family. The blood of the divine beast would not recognize the wrong person! "God!" The forest master knelt down with a thump! "If it weren''t for the chaos fruit that was bestowed by the gods back then, there would be no glory today. For the offense just now, please punish the gods!" His tone was sincere and grateful. Because he really changed his destiny because of that chaotic fruit, otherwise he would only be a demigod all his life, and he would never become a god! Everyone''s expressions also subconsciously became more respectful, and it was no longer the casual attitude of watching the excitement before. The Patriarch of the Mo family also knelt on the ground. As soon as he knelt down, other Mo family members also knelt down. "Mo Feidong, the current Patriarch of the Mo family, brought the Mo family to visit the God of War! Let''s take the God of War home!" The Patriarch of the Mo Family said loudly, his voice loud and loud. "Let''s take the God of War and go home!" Mo Suoxin and the others also said loudly, with a sense of joy in their tone. This is the reincarnation of the God of War of the Mo family, the legend of the Mo family. As juniors, they grew up listening to the story of the God of War. Everyone respects and worships him. Now that the God of War returns to the Mo family, how can they be unhappy? Long Moshen''s gaze fell on Mo Feidong and the others, his expression did not fluctuate at all, and his voice was as cold as ever. "Get up. The Ji family has offended Su He, you follow him." "Yes! God of War, rest assured! We will investigate Su He''s affairs clearly and give you an explanation! Now the most important thing is that you follow us back to heal you. Your injury is serious, and you need to be in Qianlongchi at least. Soak in the middle for three months." Family Master Mo said. They had already realized the strangeness of Su He''s affairs. It was about the God of War, and they would definitely investigate it clearly, but Su He was the master of the Golden Feather Realm and had a close relationship with the Ziyan family, so I was afraid that it would be difficult to deal with him. Between big families, every move must be considered carefully. "Ok." Long Mo nodded faintly. he There is no need for the Mo Family to act on Su He for him, nor does he have this hope. After all, he does not know what the Mo Family is like now. And he didn¡¯t think he was the Mo family. He did so much, using the extra memory in his mind, just to make Su He feel jealous, let the Mo family give Su He a sense of crisis, and let him find the double child. As for revenge, let him and Shuang''er come by themselves! The Patriarch of the Ji family was originally worried about Su He''s revenge. After hearing Long Moshen''s words, he was completely relieved. It seems that his daughter did not make a strong push in vain, and with the words of the Mo family master, their Ji family does not have to worry that Su He will suppress the Ji family! Moreover, after this incident, their Ji family can still establish a relationship with the Mo family. For their Ji family, it can be said to be a good thing in the sky! Ji Nanxue still couldn''t recover, feeling like floating in the clouds. Is Big Brother Long really the famous God of War of the Mo family? Wouldn''t it be even more impossible between myself and Big Brother Long? Although Big Brother Long said that he had a wife and a son, he also said that his wife was killed by the Su He family. That means he is not destroying his family, is he? She sighed leisurely in her heart. Even if Big Brother Long''s wife was gone, it would be impossible for herself. He is the God of War, how could she deserve it. Thinking of this, Ji Nanxue''s face was lonely, and she had better give up her mind earlier, lest she sink deeper in the future. Until the people of the Mo family left with Long Moshen and disappeared, Ji Nanxue was still in a daze. Family Master Ji patted her shoulder, and said softly: "Our Xueer is also very good, but the person of God of War, he cultivates the ruthless Tao, he can''t have emotions, if his Taoism is cultivated to the extreme, if it is emotional, it will backfire, not only himself, He will also bite the woman who was passionate, so, Xueer, take your mind back and dad spend some time and look for some young talents for you. You will soon forget him." "Did the God of War ever be emotional?" Ji Nanxue pursed her lips and asked. "It shouldn''t be. How could he be emotional for a cold and ruthless person like him?" Patriarch Ji said, how could he be clear about the high level of the God of War? It was just a guess. "Yes, I don''t think anyone in this world is worthy of him." Ji Nanxue said, his temperament is high, she can''t imagine anyone worthy of standing by his side. "Okay, Xue''er, don¡¯t forget the third round of alchemy competition tomorrow. This demi-god alchemy competition is very important. Although President Xiahou of the Federation of Trade Unions appreciates you quite a bit, you can¡¯t take it carelessly. The general match of the **** alchemy will be held in the golden feather world, the immortal realm Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, you will find at that time, there are many very good demi **** alchemists." Patriarch Ji said to Ji Nanxue. Chapter 1428： Eavesdropping plan Chapter 1428 "I know, father, I will definitely get the leader of the Demi-God Alchemist Championship! Last time my brother was only a little short of winning, which caused regrets, but this time, Xueer is confident that he can bring glory to the family !" Ji Nanxue said to his father seriously. She wants to be better, wants to be more famous, so that she can get closer to him. Even if she could only look up, she wanted to be closer to him. Young girl Sichun, she has lived for so many years and has never been tempted by anyone. This time, she knows that her heart is sprouting, and she has seen a man like him that is unparalleled in the world. Who else will be in her eyes in the future? ... What happened in Lingxin County was quickly spread, but it was only known to the people of the big clans, because the people at the bottom were not able to reach this level. Even if you knew it, the big clans deliberately released the news. Came out. People in Lingxin County only knew that many powerful people had come to the county government and saw the sacred beast Baihu. They could guess that the Mo family had also come, but there were too many. Even if they saw the divine light of God Slashing Sword, they didn''t know it was Sword Slashing Sword. After all, Slashing Sword was something millions of years ago, how many people know about it now? They can only make all kinds of guesses, or if they have a good relationship with the Ji family, they can ask what happened to the Ji family. But the Ji family kept silent. Without the acquiescence of the Mo family, the Ji family would naturally not say these things. But many people discovered that after that, the Ji family and the Mo family got closer, and even the Mo family often came to Lingxin County. This makes people feel even more ticklish, wondering what happened that day. It was not until one day later that the Mo family announced a news that shocked the world, and people did not know what happened in Lingxin County that day. But this is something later. In the extremely cold world of Qianyuan County, Wushuang does not know the whereabouts of the emperor''s uncle, nor does he know that the emperor''s uncle is the reincarnation of the **** of war in the immortal world, not to mention that the emperor''s uncle alone seduced the enemy for her and was seriously injured. At this moment, she is discussing with Jiang Yang and Qi Xingyun about the third round of the game tomorrow. Tomorrow is the final round of the regional half-god alchemist. Therefore, Yun Hong Danzun and Yun Heng have any secretive tactics that they will use tomorrow together. The purpose is to prevent her from having a chance to turn over. It hit the bottom of the valley at once and was cast aside by others. Qi Xingyun''s idea was to make Jiang Yang become a small servant next to Yun Hong Danzun, and then hide beside him to eavesdrop on Yun Hong Danzun and Yun Heng''s plans, so that they could better deal with it. But Wushuang felt that this was too risky. She was going to see the tricks, and the soldiers came to cover the water and earth, and there was no need to let Jiang Yang take risks. "But Wushuang, if you are successfully framed by them, you will not be able to make alchemy in an open manner in your life. No one will buy your pill. Even if you sell it, you can only sell it on the black market with your face covered. Do you want to be victimized? " Qi Xingyun said. People like Danzun Yun Hong, whose eyes are very dark, look like a person with bad water, maybe they are holding back some big tricks! And if Wushuang was really framed by that time, and finally Yun Hong Danzun''s nephew Yun Hong won the first place, it would be too disgusting. Jiang Yang thought for a while and said: "Qi Xingyun is right, Wushuang, I think it is necessary for you to eavesdrop on their plans, so that you can deal with them in your heart and not be led by the nose. Not to mention that there is not much danger, I am today After a day of disguising, I was mixed in the crowd, and no one noticed that I was disguised. When I entered the residence of Yunhong Danzun, no matter how disguised I was, it would be impossible to be caught." After speaking, Jiang Yang got up and left, but Wushuang didn''t stop him. "You don''t have to think about it. If Jiang Yang is arrested then you can save him." Wushuang said to Qi Xingyun. Qi Xingyun laughed and said: "You can save the little master, and then let''s go to the prison! Hey, don''t worry, as long as there is no strong demigod, Jiang Yang will not be caught. He is more difficult to catch than Loach. !" This kind of thing is a temporary motive, and there is no place in advance. This is the county capital, not a small place like Qingfeng City. Wushuang is afraid of accidents. After thinking about it, she still followed, and she was in Yunhong Danzun. Guarding outside the house, you can also support Jiang Yang. After changing three teahouses and sitting for three hours, Wushuang finally saw that a small servant in Danzun Yunhong¡¯s mansion came out swaggeringly. This small servant was naturally Jiang Yang. Others would not recognize her. Recognizing that she could see the Yi Rong Dan that she refined herself. She breathed a sigh of relief, Jiang Yang was fine. She went back to her residence by herself, and Jiang Yang arrived on her back shortly. "How is it, did you hear it?" Qi Xingyun asked Jiang Yang anxiously. "Ahem, I''m a little thirsty, let''s have some tea!" Jiang Yang stepped onto a chair and instructed Qi Xingyun like an uncle. He just wanted Qi Xingyun to run errands. "Go! You are the uncle today, I will make tea for you, Xiaoye!" Qi Xingyun was not angry, and said with a smile. "I''ll go clubbing." Wushuang smiled and said, taking out three Dadao tea leaves from the bracelet. Huh! Two fiery eyes fell on her hand. The eyes of Qi Xingyun and Jiang Yang were hot, and their expressions instantly became excited. Qi Xingyun, a person who doesn''t know how to drink tea, couldn''t wait to drink Dadao tea that day. He still remembers the taste, let alone Jiang Yang, a person who knows tea. Jiang Yang scratched his head: "Wushuang, this is too precious! What a shame!" Then he changed his voice and said: "You give me a drink and you don''t have to share it with Qi Xingyun, he doesn''t understand it anyway." Qi Xingyun was anxious, "Why don''t you understand me, do you want to be beaten?" Wushuang smiled, Qi Xingyun was really just a little bit like a gun. She quickly soaked three cups, one cup per person, all in her hand. Especially Qi Xingyun and Jiang Yang, as if they were holding a baby, their faces were intoxicated. It seems to drink not tea, but faith. It took a long time for Jiang Yang to get into the subject after drinking tea. "When I went, Danzun Yun Hong just wasn''t there, but Yun Heng was in the mansion, but he was tantrums at the next person. After half an hour, Danzun Yun Hong came back. Yun Heng was impatient and holding grudges. People, as soon as Yun Hong Danzun came back, he went to ask, and I happened to hear their plan! Not missing a word! I heard it all!" "Great!" Qi Xingyun said happily: "Haha! They definitely don''t know that their plan has been exposed. Tomorrow, they are strategizing to frame Wushuang, but they are all in a row! If they can frame Yun Heng instead, it would be great! Want to be exciting!" Chapter 1429： Last round Chapter 1429: The Last Round The third round of the semi-divine alchemy competition in Qianyuan County began. Surprisingly, everyone thought that this round of competition was also a repair pill, but unexpectedly it was not, but a basic refining demi-god pill. Although the demigod pill to be refined is very difficult to refine, it is not that difficult compared to the previous two games. This made President Lin of Qingfeng City firmer his previous thoughts in his heart. This time, the semi-god alchemist competition was very unusual. The first two competitions were to select the demi-god alchemist with high talent, but in the following game, the basis and ability of the demi-god alchemy were looked at. The pulse-removing pill is a low-grade demi-god pill that is difficult to refine. The difficulty is comparable to that of the top-level demi-god pill. It is extremely important to pay attention to the heat, and how to judge whether an alchemist is excellent or not is the most important thing. He\she controls the details of the heat. Wushuang''s ability is said to be amazing even President Lin, so he is not worried about Wushuang''s ability to perform well, this is just a small problem for her. The only thing he worried about was that the Diaomai Pill was a very small pill. He didn''t know if Wushuang would refine it and whether he had ever refined it. Soon, the big stone in his heart fell, because Wushuang showed proficient skills at the start of the game. For her, she was really comfortable. "Don''t say, Wushuang is a bit ugly, but his ability is really outstanding." "She is a dark horse that our Qianyuan County suddenly rushed out. So many talents have been eliminated. The people who can stand to the end are all evil!" "Yun Heng''s performance these days is also very good. He comes from the family of pill medicine. The last game should be a good one for him." "Today I will see who can have the last laugh. After winning the championship, we can represent the geniuses of Qianyuan County and other counties. If we can finally enter the top 300 of the county, it will give our county glory. !" "The top three hundred? The top five hundred are considered to be very powerful, okay? The last half-god alchemist competition, our Qianyuan County ranked more than 1,000." After the game began, people began to talk, pulling farther and farther, and finally reached the finals. The finals will be held in the Golden Feather Realm. This is the default rule of the Immortal Realm for so many years, because the Golden Feather Realm is the cradle of genius alchemists, and many famous alchemists come from the Golden Feather Realm. There are also many alchemists who go to the Golden Feather Realm to apprehend their teachers, so the Golden Feather Realm is the place with the most alchemists in the entire Immortal Realm. However, although the alchemist in Qianyuan County is strong, there has been almost no one qualified to go to the Golden Feather Realm to participate in the finals for thousands of years. In the game against other counties, he was eliminated. Take the competition three years ago as an example. The best result was that Qianyuan County won more than 1,600 places and ranked tenth in the extreme cold world. This is not bad. You must know that forever There are tens of thousands of counties in the world, this is already considered to stand out. Only by entering the top three hundred can they qualify to participate in the finals in the golden feather world. People are not very demanding. If the alchemists of Qianyuan County can get the top few in the extreme cold world, they will be proud. Otherwise, he would always walk in a dozen or twenty people, neither high nor low, as if he was still bad, too mediocre. During the discussion, the three people on the field have refined it to a wonderful time. The most important thing about the pulse-removing pill is the control of the details. You must know that the pulse-removing pill is one of the demi-god pills with the lowest rate of pill formation. , The light is the waste pill, the heavy is the fryer. At this time, the gap between the three appeared. Wushuang is the most at ease, his look is also the easiest, his technique is soft and sharp, and his every move is particularly pleasing to the eye. If you don''t look at her face and just look at her hands, it''s still pretty good. Although her hands are a little dark yellow, they have long fingers and beautiful hands. If they are fairer, they must be double-extreme hands. Yu An is also quite relaxed. He used to be known for his stability and his fire control is quite stable, so it is not too difficult to refine. On the other hand, Yun Heng revealed the biggest drawback at this time. He is unstable in controlling the fire. Although compared with other alchemists, he is indeed excellent, but when refining this kind of pills with a very low rate of alchemy, it can be seen that he can''t control the fire well. The Dumping Pill needs to constantly control the intensity of the heat, and there can be no margins. The more it is, the more stable it is, but Yun Heng has already exposed panic, sweating on his forehead, and he can''t stabilize it. laugh! A scorching smell came out of Yunheng''s alchemy furnace. "Yunheng failed!" "I always thought that Yun Heng was the most powerful of the three. I didn''t expect such a comparison to make him the worst." "It seems that Yunheng''s foundation is not strong!" People whispered. Yun Hong Danzun''s face was gloomy. Although it was difficult to seize the pulse pill, with Yun Heng''s strength, he should not fail. He was very disappointed. Yun Heng was even more anxious and hated in his heart. Originally, President Zhang told his second uncle that he was going to refine another pill, but when he arrived on the court, it suddenly changed, causing him to refine the whole night in vain last night. Other elixirs. That''s why he was a little flustered. "One more chance! I will definitely be able to refine it!" Yun Heng cheered himself up in his heart. Only by refining the Demai Dan can he enter the eyes of the old man Zheng Yue, frame Wushuang, and make her famous. There is one chance of failure in the game, but if it fails twice in a row, it will be considered unqualified. On the other hand, Wushuang''s refining was smooth and stable, without any problems, his movements were very fluent, and he was getting better. People were amazed. There is contrast to harm. If you don''t refine this highly difficult pill together, you will never know the basic strength of the people on the court. Compared with Yunheng, Wushuang can be said to be a real evildoer. The old man hidden in the crowd nodded admiringly several times. Four hours passed in a flash, and the refining of Wushuang and Yu An had come to an end. As the Pill Tribulation came down, it didn''t take long for both of them to complete their pulse capture pills. After more than half an hour, Yun Heng''s pulse-seizing pill was finally completed by stepping on one point. If he did not finish refining, the game time was up. The pill made by the three people has been placed in front of the judges. Cultivators have very good eyesight and can see from a distance. Among the three medicines, one of them looks pitted on the surface and is of poor quality. The other is smooth and translucent, crystal clear, and a bit bigger than the other two. The last one is quite satisfactory, neither good nor bad. Danzun Yun Hong looked at the pitted pulse-taking pills, his face was even more ugly, and he hated iron for nothing. He was so angry that the road was paved for Yun Heng, but the chain fell off in the end! Fortunately, President Zhang said that there are two people in this time, otherwise he will vomit blood! Chapter 1430： Frame Wushuang Chapter 1430 "Haha! This ranking can be said to be no suspense!" "Yun Heng is so disappointing this time!" "Yun Heng is really unexpected. He performed very well in the first two games. I didn''t expect this game that was not as difficult as before but exposed him to his shortcomings." "The most important thing for an alchemist is to lay a solid foundation. Obviously, Yunheng has no foundation at home." Looking at the three pills on the high platform, everyone expressed their opinions. Many people think that Yunheng can win the championship, but it seems that among the three, Yunheng''s standard is the worst. Who is the best? There is no doubt that it is Wushuang. Wushuang is indeed amazing, whether it is talent or fire control refining, everything is eye-catching, without the slightest flaw, it is simply a genius among geniuses. She is of this level, and she should be ranked in the ranks of the entire Arctic World. If she can represent Qianyuan County to participate in other competitions, maybe she will be ranked higher than the previous time and win glory for Qianyuan County. "After our review and discussion, we believe that the best quality of the Dumai Dan is Wushuang, followed by Yu An, and finally Yunheng. Yunheng does not have enough control over the fire, and he needs more practice." After the discussion, a judge stood up and said loudly. Chairman Zhang stood up and said with a smile: "It seems that this time, the leader of our Qianyuan County Demi-God Alchemist is Wushuang, right? Wushuang is really young and promising, and his future is limitless!" The corner of Yun Hong Danzun''s mouth evoked a sneer. The judges nodded one after another. As President Zhang was about to officially announce his ranking, suddenly, a middle-aged man dressed in the costume of the God Alchemist Guild came out and said angrily: "I want to expose Wushuang''s cheating! These three rounds are not her true strength at all!" When these words came out, it was as if the same wave ignited a thousand waves, everyone looked at each other and smelled the unusual breath in the air. "Wushuang cheating?" "how is this possible?" "In the end what happened?" People asked for unknown reasons. The middle-aged man snorted and raised an old man with his foot. "Isn''t this the housekeeper beside President Zhang?" "what happened?" Many people know the old man. He often appears next to President Zhang. He is the old butler of President Zhang. Many things for President Zhang are done by the old butler. "It''s Steward Niu who joined Wushuang to cheat! Steward Niu overheard the topic of the competition from Chairman Zhang and sold it to Wushuang at a high price! That''s why Wushuang can perform so well because he knows the content of the competition in advance!" The middle-aged man said angrily: "She is defying the rules of the game! It brings unfairness to other contestants!" "What? Wushuang cheated!" "It''s no wonder she is so good, she knows the content of the game in advance!" "This is unfair!" "real or fake?" People are very excited, the most taboo of alchemy competition is cheating, which will be rejected by everyone! Because powerful alchemists will be touted, people like to buy pill medicine from respected alchemists. If it is not worthy of the name, people will feel that they have been seriously deceived. Wushuang''s expression was very plain, as if the person being pointed was not her, as if it were a bystander. President Zhang frowned fiercely and looked at Steward Niu: "Steward Niu, do you think there is such a thing!" Butler Niu was lying on the ground and his old body was trembling. He burst into tears and said: "President, it is all my fault. I was blinded by money for a while and made a big mistake. President, you want Please punish me severely if you punish me!" "That said, you really sold the news to Wushuang!" Chairman Zhang''s voice sank, his face full of disappointment. "The president has treated you very well for so many years. You know that what the president hates most is that someone cheats in the game, but you did such things, which disappointed the president!" Yun Hongdan respected: "As I said, Wushuang is so young that it is absolutely impossible to have such a high talent. Now the truth is clear. It turns out that she really cheated! Wushuang, don''t you kneel down and admit your mistakes!" Wushuang licked her lips and smiled. She slowly walked to the middle and said, "These are the side words of the Niu Butler. The accusation must be evidence-based." "You don''t cry without seeing the coffin!" Yun Hong Danzun said sharply. "I was framed. Steward Niu, I haven''t even seen him. How can I collude with him?" Wushuang''s voice was very flat, he didn''t rush, he didn''t panic. "I knew you wouldn''t admit it! We have a certificate! Where you live, there are several young alchemists who see you secretly talking to the butler cow, what else can you quibble about!" The middle-aged man said that he was the Hall Master of the Law Enforcement of the God Alchemist Guild, and he was in charge of these things. After he finished speaking, a few young alchemists came up to testify, stating that they saw Wushuang and Steward Niu talking with their own eyes, and they also passed the jade slips to make the details clear. As soon as these words were finished, many audience members in the audience believed Wushuang''s cheating, and all kinds of curses rang out. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it, we found a jade slip in your room, which has the imprint of the gods of the cow steward!" The middle-aged law enforcement hall master sternly said, there was an extra jade slip in his hand. "Old man, come and have a look." At this time, Zheng Yue, an old man standing in the crowd, came up. "Zheng is in charge!" Chairman Zhang bowed respectfully, "It''s just right, you are here to judge whether Wushuang cheated or not. For her, the president still appreciates her, but if she really cheats, not only will the president spurn her, all Everyone in the world will spurn her, and she will also be expelled from the list by the God Alchemy Master Guild and be blacklisted! At the moment, who is in charge of Zheng Da, not so many people care, they are more concerned about whether Wushuang actually cheated. Zheng Yue took the jade slip, and there was indeed the imprint of Niu Guanjia''s divine consciousness on it, and there was a pill inside, which was exactly the pill for the second round of the game. If this was discovered in Wushuang''s room, then Steward Niu might indeed sell the news to her, but what if someone else put Yu Jian in her room? Zheng Yue appreciates Wushuang in his heart, so he doesn''t believe this one-sided term unless there is more evidence to indicate it. His vicissitudes of life said: "There is no unparalleled aura on this, do you have other evidence?" Danzun Yun Hong frowned. He didn''t expect Zheng Yue to stand up, showing that Wushuang did get Zheng Yue''s attention. But he also knew that it was impossible to frame Wushuang so easily. This was just a "appetizer" to make people suspect Wushuang first, and of course he had other preparations. Chapter 1431： Kill on the spot Chapter 1431 Danzun Yun Hong and Chairman Zhang faintly looked at each other and nodded. Chairman Zhang looked at the Hall Master of Law Enforcement and asked, "Is there any other evidence that Wushuang really cheated?" The hall chief of the law enforcement said: "Wushuang is very cunning, and the transaction with Niu Butler left no evidence." Steward Niu nodded and said, "Yes, she was afraid of being discovered, and she didn''t leave a storage bag when she gave me the Hongmeng Stone!" After finishing speaking, the steward Niu looked at Wushuang, and said bitterly: "Little girl, look back and change it if you know your mistakes. You should admit it. Otherwise, your conscience will be disturbed for the rest of your life. I have already regretted it. Hongmeng Stone and lost your heart! Don''t be stubborn. The first thing you win by cheating is an illusion." Wushuang snorted, "Steward Niu, your acting skills are really good. You can get a lot of benefits after performing so hard." Steward Niu immediately frowned and said: "It''s already like this. You still don''t want to admit that when things are approaching, you still want to blame others for failing? You girl, young, I didn''t expect my mind to be so bad! Stubborn! " Yun Hong Danzun also said: "A person like you has wasted your name''Wushuang'' in vain. It''s really disappointing!" Wushuang smiled, slightly mocking the corners of his mouth: "After talking for a long time, you still don''t have any real evidence. I can say that you have planted it to me with your present evidence. After all, a good person like me is always easy to be jealous, so I get framed. It¡¯s also normal. I¡¯ve been mentally prepared. If you don¡¯t produce valid evidence, you will slander me." Zheng Yue also asked quietly: "Is there any other evidence?" "Of course there are!" Yun Heng stood up and said: "Wu Shuang, this person is simply shameless, dare to do or not! She cheated but still dare not admit it! She had a history of cheating before! She deliberately didn''t mention her middle-grade alchemist when she was playing against me. My identity deliberately caused me to make a fool of myself in front of others. It was extremely bad! So I kept sending people to watch her every move. After I found out that she came to the county capital, I went to the underground black market several times and bought a lot of unusual medicinal materials. I know that the medicinal materials she bought are the medicinal materials for refining Tian Ling Pill and Falling Soul Pill!" "It turned out to be cheating! Yun Heng discovered it!" "Unfortunately, I still believe that she did not cheat. I didn''t expect that she really cheated! She is the shame of the alchemist!" "No matter how strong it is, a cheating person with bad behavior will only be disgusting!" "Wushuang get out!" "Get me away!" The people below scolded angrily. "Then bring the boss who sells her medicine on the black market." Zheng Yue said in a deep voice. Yun Heng said hurriedly and asked people to bring them. After a while, the two black market bosses came over. As soon as I saw Wushuang, he said: "Yes, that''s right, it''s her! She is so ugly that I can recognize her ashes! I won''t admit it!" "Yes, yes, did she buy medicinal materials from my place, or uncommon medicinal materials, I have the impression." Yunheng Road: "Then when she bought medicinal materials, did she leave anything that could represent her identity to you?" "Have!" A boss took out a cup and said: "This cup was given to me by her. I haven''t used it before. It has the breath of her." Wushuang looked at it and found that this cup was indeed hers, but she accidentally left it in the courtyard of Qingfeng City. Yun Heng sent someone to search her yard. Zheng Yue took it and took a look. There was indeed an unparalleled aura on it. Seeing Zheng Yue nodding his head, there was a loud noise from below. If it weren''t for the chairman and others on the stage, I''m afraid there are people who throw things and hit Wushuang. "Shameful villain!" "Get out of the alchemy world!" "Lost the face of the alchemist!" "Ugly people are even more ugly!" A touch of success flashed across the faces of Yun Hong Danzun and Yun Heng. Wushuang looked at Zheng Yue indifferently, and said, "Old Zheng, I can prove my innocence, but now I need you to protect me for a few breaths." Zheng Yue''s old eyes looked at Wushuang, and he saw the purity and calmness in her dark eyes, which made him think that things might not be as simple as it seems. He nodded. No one knows what Wushuang means. Yun Hong Danzun and Yun Heng''s two uncles and nephews sneered. Now that Wushuang has no chance of turning over, no matter what she does, it is impossible to reverse the situation. At this moment, the sword intent suddenly rose in the field, and suddenly the brilliance flashed in Wu''s hands, and with a sigh, both palms flew into the sky and fell to the ground. "what!" Two pig-killing screams sounded at the same time. People didn''t even see how Wushuang made his moves, and there were two more palms on the ground, warm, and the meridians were still beating. But Wushuang''s sword has been taken back. What a fast sword! At this moment, many people flashed this idea. It was so fast that the law enforcement officers did not respond. "Naughty animal! Presumptuous!" The Hall Master of Law Enforcement roared angrily, the killing intent instantly enveloped Wushuang. "Old Zheng." Wushuang looked at Zheng Yue. Zheng Yue remembered the few breaths she had just said to protect her, but he didn''t expect that it meant this. He roughly understood her approach. He raised his hand and said: "Wait, let Wushuang explain why they have to cut off their hands." "Zheng is in charge! This woman is too dangerous, stay away from her and let our law enforcement officers kill her on the spot!" Chairman Zhang said hurriedly. Zheng Yue glanced at Chairman Zhang coldly, then looked at Wushuang and motioned for her to continue. Wushuang hooked the corners of his mouth, took off the storage rings on the two hands on the ground, and looked at everyone: "The truth lies in these two storage rings. In the ring, it is the evidence that the person who framed me bought them!" Huh! The faces of Yun Hong Danzun and Yun Heng changed at once, who would have thought that Wushuang would hurt people on the playing field! Yun Hongdanzun said solemnly: "I still want to quibble! You hurt people in public on the playing field. You are inexcusable, you deserve to die! Come on, kill her!" "Yes! Kill her! She is a mad dog! Biting people everywhere!" Yun Heng roared. "Can''t sit still? What are you doing so anxiously? Is it me who you framed?" Wushuang raised his eyes and smiled badly. His tone was still lazy and strategizing. "You fart! What matters to us! You cheated yourself and want to frame others!" Yun Heng cursed. "Oh, did I cheat? Did someone frame me? I''ll know right away, right? Since it''s none of your business, just shut up." Wushuang said. "Old Zheng, if you have a high cultivation level, you can forcibly open the storage ring. You can see if there is any evidence to frame me." She looked at Zheng Yue with a modest attitude, with a faint light in her eyes. A pair of eyes, smart and delicate. Zheng Yue smiled indifferently, and said, "If there is no evidence in this, then you will not only be unable to clear your charge of cheating, but you will also be killed on the spot." Chapter 1432： Turn around Chapter 1432 "Gamble, the worst result is just a dead word, don''t gamble, it''s notorious, what is the difference between death?" Wushuang looked at Zheng Yue and said with a faint smile. Her voice was not loud, but everyone present could hear it clearly, and until many years later, many people remembered her clear but firm voice when she said this. Zheng Yue nodded appreciatively, and said: "Okay, the old man will make an exception, but if you let the old man down, the old man will personally put you on the guillotine." Don''t even look at him now looking like an ordinary old man. In fact, he is in a high position and has seen countless intrigues. Although he admires Wushuang, as long as Wushuang really cheats, then he doesn''t mind killing her by himself. "Good." Wushuang smiled slightly. Yun Hong Danzun and Yun Heng''s faces were blue and white. They could not wait to go up and take away the two storage rings in Zheng Yue''s hands. But who is Zheng Yue? He is the head of the Extreme Cold Realm God Alchemy Master Guild. Each of the dark guards is the most powerful, as long as they dare to take action, they don''t even know how to die. Zheng Yue forcibly broke the restriction on the storage ring, and his divine consciousness got in. The next moment, his face sank, his eyes were cold and he said: "The old man saw a few treasures inside, with the breath of someone present. The old man believes this is not accidental." "What do you mean?" "Could someone really blame Wushuang?" "It should be Wushuang''s breath!" The people below said. President Zhang swallowed, then stood up and said, "Zheng is in charge, what do you mean?" "boom!" A few things were taken out of the storage ring and were thrown on the ground by Zheng Yue, "Look for yourself, whose thing is this!" These treasures are not ordinary things, and the aura on them is obvious. It is not Wushuang''s aura, but... Yunhong Danzun''s! Danzun Yun Hong immediately said: "No! This is impossible! It must be Wushuang who blames this seat! This seat does not know these two people at all!" "What! That is actually Yunhong Danzun''s treasure!" "My God! What the **** is going on! How is it related to Yunhong Danzun?" People were shocked by this reversal, and they never thought that the storage rings of the two black market bosses turned out to be the treasure of Yunhong Danzun. "It doesn''t matter if Yunhong Danzun doesn''t want to admit that it''s okay. After all, these two people have collected your treasures and asked them to honestly explain what happened." Wushuang said. Seeing this, President Zhang knew that he had to get rid of the relationship, and he said solemnly: "Pill Yun Hong, what is going on? You can explain it clearly to the President!" Danzun Yun Hong''s expression was even more uglier than he had eaten a blowfly. He never thought that things would develop to the present level. Damn Wushuang! "President, I really don''t know why the treasure of this seat is with them!" Yun Hongdan said respectfully. "If you don''t tell the truth, kill one first." Wushuang looked at the black market boss coldly and said. The two jumped in fright and said quickly: "We are also collecting money and helping others eliminate disasters! Forgive us!" "Yes! We honestly explained that the matter has nothing to do with us!" Snapped! At this moment, Yun Hong Danzun slapped Yun Heng''s face fiercely, and said in a deep voice, "Niezhang! You said, did you steal the treasures of this seat and buy them!" Yun Heng was beaten and turned around, and nosebleeds appeared. "Second Uncle..." His eyes widened and his ears buzzed. Unbelievably, his second uncle pushed him out. "Yes, yes! That''s him! Yun Heng instructed us!" The black market boss suddenly pointed to Yun Heng and said. Wushuang''s obsidian eyes narrowed, what a Yunhong Danzun, in order to clear the relationship, he directly pushed his nephew out to commit the crime. Although this matter could not be separated from Yun Heng, in this way, Yun Hong Danzun would be able to take Yun Heng to blame himself, and he could pretend to be ignorant and his reputation would not be a problem. The two black market bosses were also wise men. Seeing Yun Hong Danzun pushed Yun Heng out of the crime, they identified Yun Heng. At this time, it was not easy to take down Yunhong Danzun. Unless Yun Heng refused to admit it, he had to pull his second uncle into the water. "Yun Heng, you said, did you do it or your second uncle did it? With Mr. Zheng here, I can support you." Wushuang looked at Yun Heng and said. Yun Heng''s lips were trembling, and half of his face quickly swelled, showing the power of Yun Hongdan. "Second Uncle, how can you..." He had just spoken, without finishing a word, a sword suddenly plunged into his heart. "Evil barrier! This seat is going to clean up the door today! Our Yun family does not have you who are inferior!" Danzun Yun Hong shouted, the sword in his hand turned, and a powerful energy smashed Yun Heng''s heart in the blink of an eye! Extinct life! Bang! Yun Heng''s body fell to the ground, his eyes staring like bullseye, and he couldn''t catch his eyes. He did not expect that when he died, he would die at the hands of his most respected pro-second uncle, and his second uncle also pushed all the charges on his head. What a righteous killer, killer and killer! Wushuang sneered, Yun Hong Danzun was really cruel. "Chairman Zhang, this seat is incapable of teaching. After such scandals, this seat will definitely discipline the Yun family''s children in the future!" Yun Hong Danzun said loudly to Chairman Zhang, which was also said to everyone present. "It was Yun Heng who framed Wushuang! Fortunately, the truth is revealed!" "Yun Hong Danzun is too sensible. He is selfless and killed his nephew directly. It is really fair and unselfish!" "I admire Yunhong Danzun!" "This ending is really unexpected. It turns out that Wushuang is innocent, but it is Yun Heng that caused the instigator! It must be Wushuang too evil, so Yun Heng is jealous! "Today was unexpected!" "Wushuang was almost framed by Yun Heng. Fortunately, she was smart and cut off the palms of the two black market bosses directly and took the storage ring!" "If other people were framed like this, I am afraid they would have been flustered long ago, like a headless fly, Wushuang has the courage and strategy!" The death of Yun Heng suddenly changed the direction of public opinion. Many people praised Yunhong Danzun, thinking that he was a selfless person, and he could not tolerate any sand in his eyes, so he was admirable. But the truth was revealed and Wushuang''s suspicion was washed away, proving that she was innocent. It was Yun Heng who was jealous of her that framed her. People regretted what they had said before and should not question her indiscriminately. "I didn''t expect the old thing to escape this time! Not only was it not convicted, but also got people''s favor." Qi Xingyun said with a cold snort. Disdainful of Yunhong Danzun''s actions. Shameless to the extreme, this is what Yun Hong Danzun is like. "It doesn''t matter, at least Yun Heng, a genius of the Yun family, died, and the Yun family suffered heavy losses," Jiang Yang said. Chapter 1433： Wuwangcheng Chapter 1433 The reversal of things was beyond everyone''s expectations. Wushuang was framed, she was the biggest victim. Fortunately, she herself exposed Yun Heng''s conspiracy. Many people are ashamed. People who watched the game came to watch because they liked it. They also wanted to witness the birth of the leader. After watching the three days of the game, they suddenly heard someone cheating, so they were naturally very upset. And there was so much evidence that Wushuang was cheating, and many people believed the evidence on the surface and questioned Wushuang. Thinking that Wushuang deceived them, the more people who felt Wushuang was powerful, the more excited and angry they were after hearing her cheating. After the truth is revealed, people are ashamed and should not be deceived by appearances. Of course, there are still many people who have always maintained a sober and skeptical attitude. After all, they have not been framed before. They will believe it unless they show tangible evidence that Wushuang cheated. Just like the sane Zheng The same as Old Zheng Yue. After this time, people appreciate Wushuang more and more. Not only is she powerful and talented in alchemy, but she is also courageous and courageous. As long as she grows up all the way, her future will be limitless. After all, she is still very young! Some people admire Yun Hong Danzun¡¯s practice and think that he has done a good job of exterminating relatives righteously, but others feel that his actions seem too eager, and they kill his nephew as if they are clearing the relationship. As a result, the dead can no longer testify against him. Of course, these are all speculations in people''s minds. Now Yun Heng is dead and there is no proof. Of course, it is Yun Hong Danzun who said what he said. Yun Hong Danzun would not care what other people think, only if there is no evidence to prove that he did those things, who would dare to say anything to him? "Heng''er, blame you for being instigated by that ugly girl and almost dragged me into the water! Don''t worry, your second uncle will give you revenge, so that she will die without a place to bury her!" Danzun Yun Hong looked at Yun Heng''s tragic death and said viciously in his heart. Compared with his nephew''s life, his reputation is naturally more important. He is the pillar of the entire Yun Family. Without him, how could the Yun Family develop so quickly? I believe the Yun Family will not blame him, even if they have to settle accounts, they will find Wushuang that ugly woman to settle accounts. "Yun Hongdan respects his good means, I really admire him." Wushuang hooked the corner of his mouth, looked at Yun Hong Danzun and said. Danzun Yun Hong snorted coldly, and the resentment in his eyes was not concealed, and then he said to Chairman Zhang and others: "This seat has cleared the door, and Yun Heng''s corpse is free to deal with you. If you have something to do with this seat, let''s go ahead!" After speaking, he left without looking back. Chairman Zhang said haha, Yuanchang said: "Since Yunhong Danzun is in a hurry, it''s okay to leave first. Our president now announces the results of this competition. The second place is Yu An, and the first place is our women''s hero Wushuang! The first two can be represented. Qianyuan County competes with other demi-god alchemists from other counties in the extreme cold world! At that time, all shortlisted demi-god alchemists will participate in the competition at Wuwang City in the cold world. If you are interested, you can go to Wuwang City to watch them. game!" "Yeah! Congratulations to Wushuang for winning the championship!" Qi Xingyun shouted happily, his voice deafening. Although I know that Wushuang will definitely win the championship, I am really excited to hear the announcement. Wushuang is the number one in the entire Qianyuan County! Applause and cheers rang out. After cheating, many people appreciate Wushuang sincerely. The ugliness is a bit ugly, but it''s amazing! After the applause, Wushuang thanked him generously. Afterwards, she looked at Chairman Zhang and said, "This butler and Yun Heng framed me, such a slave, I don''t know what Chairman Zhang will do?" She pointed to the butler Niu who was still lying on the ground, and then reached out to the middle-aged law enforcement hall master who was aside, and said: "And this hall master of law enforcement, is he also in collusion with Yunheng?" Butler Niu was trembling, his teeth clenched, but it was because of the president that he agreed to frame Wushuang! Otherwise, give him a hundred courage, and he dare not betray the president! It would be okay if Wushuang didn''t ask, but now that he was asked, the president would definitely not be able to protect him, it was related to the reputation of the president! "Will...President...Old slave..." The old slave doesn''t want to die! President Zhang sternly said: "Although Steward Niu has grown up with this association for half of his life, this kind of thing is inexcusable. There is no sand in our eyes, and he will be punished severely. Steward Niu, it¡¯s up to you and For the sake of this president for many years, the crime is not as good as your family, this president will give your family a repatriation fee to let them leave Qianyuan County!" Butler Niu¡¯s words got stuck in his throat. The president is threatening the lives of his family! If he dares to say no, all his family and children will have to follow him to death! "Yes, the old slave would like to thank the president for his favor!" The steward Niu was crawling on the ground, tears of the old man. "Drag it down!" Chairman Zhang waved his hand coldly. "Hall Master Li! Tell me honestly, are you colluding with Yun Heng!" He looked at the Hall Master Law Enforcement. Hall Master Li immediately quibbled: "The chairman was wronged, Yun Heng gave me the evidence. I was used as a gun by him! This matter has nothing to do with me!" Yun Heng is dead, and of course any dirty water can be poured on him. Therefore, there is no evidence to prove that Hall Master Li and Yun Heng belong together. Chairman Zhang proposed to punish him with a salary of ten years, which was lightly exposed. Wushuang knew that this would be the result. Yun Heng died unjustly, and Niu steward died unjustly, but the people who were more damned were Yun Hong Danzun and Chairman Zhang. No hurry, the way of heaven is reincarnation, they will have this day. After the incident was revealed, Wushuang, as the leader, received a lot of rewards. The reward was very real, it was 20,000 Hongmeng Stone. I heard that if you can get the first place in the extreme cold world, the reward will be more. Becoming the top three in the extreme cold world is eligible to compete with demi-god alchemists in other worlds. Wushuang''s goal is the first three. She wants to go to more places to find the whereabouts of the emperor''s uncle and her parents. The Arctic World was still too remote. Jiang Yang had obtained a map of the Immortal World the night before, and she knew that the Arctic World was on the corners of the map, far, far away from the center. "The old man has returned to Wuwang City first. I am looking forward to your performance in Wuwang City in half a month." Zheng Lao said to Wushuang, and after only saying this, he left unpredictably. Wushuang knew that his status was unusual, and even Chairman Zhang respectfully called him to be in charge of Zheng Da. He believed that when he went to Wuwang City, he would know his identity. It is a pity that Mr. Zheng walked too fast, she had not had time to say thanks. Had it not been for Mr. Zheng here, she would not have been able to expose Yun Heng and their conspiracy so easily. Chapter 1434： Advanced again Chapter 1434 "He is the person in charge of the Divine Alchemy Master Guild in the Extreme Cold Realm. He is known as Zheng Da in charge. When President Zhang called him, I knew he should be that one, but I didn''t expect him to come to Qianyuan County. local." In private, President Lin Tong Wushuang said. "The person in charge of a world has such a big background!" Qi Xingyun was very surprised. After all, the old man looked inconspicuous at all, and no one thought his identity was so amazing. No wonder that even President Zhang of the county capital was so respectful. Jiang Yang was not surprised at all. He had met Zheng Yue many years ago, and when he saw him, he knew his identity. Chairman Lin said again: "Old Zheng is very optimistic about you. This is a good thing. When you go to Wuwang City, you don¡¯t have to be too afraid of things. Besides, his words are very meaningful. Maybe you can get a ranking in Wuwang City. Promote you and give you some opportunities. Such opportunities are hard to find." Wushuang nodded and said: "I will try my best." Chairman Lin smiled and said: "You, it is always beyond our expectation. This time the news will be sent back to Qingfeng City, and it will definitely cause a huge sensation. You will be sung about your deeds everywhere. After all, we have not had a demigod alchemist in Qingfeng City for a long time. One." "Then if I get the first place in the extreme cold world, wouldn''t they have to confess me?" Wushuang joked. "Haha, maybe someone really offered you up. At that time, our Qingfeng City Divine Alchemy Division will definitely make a memorial monument for you alone to record you as the number one in the extreme cold world!" President Lin laughed, but he was also joking. Although he is very optimistic about Wushuang, Wuwang City is full of evildoers. Even if Wuwang can get the top ten, Qingfeng City will be happy too. Wushuang smiled, for the merit monument, then she will work hard to be the first. "After half a month, the game will be held in Wuwang City. We have to go by at least a few days in advance. Then, after the Chi Lao game is over, let''s go together." Chairman Lin talked about going to Wuwang City. As Wushuang''s president, of course, he has to accompany her. He will have to take care of Wushuang and teach her to recognize people. Although he is only a small branch president, he has been to Wuwang City many times. "Good." Wushuang nodded. Chi Lao also nodded. He was very surprised by Wushuang''s ability. As for the match of the **** alchemist, he focused on participating, and it was impossible to win the ranking like Wushuang. He has old friends in Wuwang City, and then he can introduce Wushuang to them and help her. She is such a good person, she should not be confined to small places. The next day was the match of the God Alchemy Master. Wushuang planned to watch the match, but he didn''t expect that before he went out, the post from the young master of the county guard Yan Ze was delivered to her. "Let you go to the county guard house for a dinner party? Can''t go! I think it must be the Hongmen Banquet! It must be the ghost of Yunhong Danzun!" After reading the content of the post, Qi Xingyun said anxiously. Jiang Yang frowned and said, "It''s hard to refuse the invitation from the young master of the county guard." Wushuang said, "Yunhong Danzun is just an alchemist in the county guard''s family, and he is only better than the subordinate. Even if he encourages the county guard to hold a banquet, the county guard will not necessarily listen to him at the banquet." Since you can''t refuse, then go, she has never been afraid of anything. What''s more, the most important point is that everyone knows that she is now the first in Qianyuan County and will represent Qianyuan County in Wuwangcheng to participate in the general competition in the extreme cold world, even if the young master of the county wants to move her. , How to explain to so many people? This is why Wushuang is not afraid. She doesn''t need stage fright. And the post said that not only she invited her, but also the second Yu An. "Let''s go with you." Qi Xingyun said. "Come on, you have offended the young master of the county guard a long time ago. I know this. You go, don''t you hate Wushuang? Why not go with her!" Jiang Yang vomited. "You think you are good. You can''t show your true face. People from the county guard are looking for you with your portrait everywhere! If you change your appearance, you might be able to recognize the strong in the county guard house. !" Qi Xingyun refused to accept Jiang Yang''s retort. Wushuang laughed: "You two don''t need to accompany me. I can go by myself. Don''t worry, I will act on the spot, but it won''t work. I''ll shoot that young master''s flattery. I can wear it for thousands of times. Both Qi Xingyun and Jiang Yang were amused by her words. After thinking about it, there was nothing else except the embankment Yunhong Danzun. Wushuang was the leader of the competition, so they knew that they could not do things? "Well, Jiang Yang will set up a barrier for me. I want to practice and call me out before the dinner." Soon Jiang Yang set up the barrier. He and Qi Xingyun didn''t go anywhere, so they were here to protect her and call her again in the evening. After Wushuang closed the door, she entered the space. Because of the competition, the Hongmeng stone that was rushed at the Yun family was still useless. Now she has to practice and protect herself. Fortunately, there was plenty of time on the stone wall of the space. She looked at the medicine field in no hurry and then chatted with the little phoenix in the space for a while before going to the stone wall to start cultivating. The Harmony Stone is sufficient, and she can practice without any scruples, and there is no need to worry about her cultivation until the general spirit of Harmony suddenly disappears. Four years passed by on the stone wall in a hurry, the vast calamity roared and the earth shook the mountains. The old Xuanwu turtle underneath opened his eyes and sighed leisurely. Wushuang is getting stronger and stronger, and will be stronger in the future, and his own old bones, the more he sleeps, the more sleepy he gets. ... Wushuang spent four years and finally broke through the cultivation base of the ninth floor of the immortal emperor and reached the middle stage of the ninth floor of the immortal emperor in one fell swoop. As her cultivation level increased, she could feel the Divine Phoenix wings she had collected in her body about to move. The wings of the Divine Phoenix were grown from the bones of the Divine Phoenix, and she had been keeping them away, but she had a faint feeling that the higher the cultivation level, the more difficult it was to control. But it''s all okay, when she can''t control it, she should also have a demigod level. Now the most important thing is to earn Hongmeng Stone. In the past four years, there are not many Hongmeng Stones left! The speed at which she used Hongmeng Stone was much faster than she thought! But she can''t always hope for house robbery, she still has to think of other ways. Moreover, she needs to accumulate combat experience in actual combat to lay a solid foundation for entering the realm of Xianzun. "Then go and take the mercenary mission. It''s time to take a look in the mist." She thought. Although the mist is dangerous, everyone in the immortal world has to face it. The more dangerous it is, the faster it will grow. How can there be a solid state of actual combat in sullen cultivation? Thinking about it, she continued to meditate and practice. It was still early before the dinner, and she could still consolidate her strength, but the Hongmeng Stone would not last long. Chapter 1435： Collectorism Chapter 1435 "Wushuang, you seem a little white!" Wushuang changed his clothes and came out of the room, Qi Xingyun stared at her and said. "Ok?" Wushuang raised her hand and looked at it. It seemed that it was indeed not as dark and yellow as before, but it still felt a little yellowish. She hadn''t noticed it herself. If it were not for Qi Xingyun, she would not have noticed these small details. "Your face has turned pale, did you secretly take some whitening medicine?" Qi Xingyun pointed to her face and said, her face was whiter than her hands, but in this way, the spots became more obvious. Wushuang was slightly surprised, took out a mirror to take a picture, and then heaved a sigh of relief. It doesn¡¯t matter if the white spot is still there. It¡¯s better for her to be ugly. She has heard that the young master Yan Ze likes beauties in his life. Even the chambermaid must be a stunning beauty. She doesn¡¯t want it. She was taken by Yan Ze and poured the chamber pot for him. But, why is she white? She herself didn''t know what was going on. Is it the reason for the increase in cultivation base, or the reason for Dao Cha? Dao tea can remove many kinds of toxins, and long-term drinking can prevent poisoning. She thinks this may be related to this. In order to be better, she drank a lot of Dao tea in the process of cultivation. It seems that Dadao tea will still have to be drunk less in the future, otherwise what should I do if the spots on my face disappear? "Don''t say, one white covers the three ugliness. Looking at it this way, Wushuang seems to be pleasing to the eye a lot." Qi Xingyun looked at Wushuang''s face and said with a smile. Wushuang''s facial features are very delicate. Before, her face was too dark and yellow, and her face was covered with spots. When people saw it, it was a pockmark on her face, and naturally they couldn''t notice her facial features. Wushuang said: "I am a stunning beauty, can''t you tell?" "Hahahaha!" Qi Xingyun clutched his belly and laughed: "Wu Shuang, don''t make this kind of joke, if you are a stunning beauty, then I am the kind of great beauty who upsides all sentient beings! Hahaha, Wushuang, we must recognize ourselves as human beings!" Jiang Yang couldn''t help but laugh out loud, Wushuang said this seriously with a serious face, it was really funny, she didn''t expect that she had a talent for joking. Wushuang also laughed. Looking at the person in the mirror, she was still a thousand miles away from the stunning beauty. She couldn''t even get rid of the word "ugly" now. "You just noticed Wushuang''s face turning pale, didn''t you notice anything else?" Jiang Yang coughed and said to Qi Xingyun. "What else? Wushuang changed his clothes." Qi Xingyun said lala. "I really doubt how you came to the Immortal Realm!" Jiang Yang shook his head, pointing to Wushuang and said, "Wushuang is now the cultivation base of the middle nine-layer immortal emperor!" Click! The door was accidentally broken by Qi Xingyun''s force. He opened his eyes wide in a daze, and he took a closer look. Fuck, Wushuang was really advanced! "!!! Your cultivation base is actually higher than mine!!!" Qi Xingyun looked unlovable and kept saying "Why, why!" "You should also practice seriously, otherwise you won''t be able to catch your horse in time!" Jiang Yang said. Qi Xingyun clenched his fists, as if he had been beaten with blood, "My little master is going to practice now. You can''t come out without advanced!" After speaking, he closed the door and went to practice. Jiang Yang looked at Wushuang with a wry smile and said: "You are really good at practicing alchemy, and I have to work hard, otherwise the gap will widen." Wushuang chuckled and said to him: "Don''t put too much pressure on ourselves. We will enter the mist together in a few days. When the time comes, we will be forced by the crisis, and progress will be rapid." She knew that Jiang Yang had reached a bottleneck and needed actual combat to find a breakthrough. As for Qi Xingyun, that would have to be a blow. "Well, the people from the county guard house are already outside. You remember to be careful about everything. When President Lin comes back, I will tell him about it." Jiang Yang said. Wushuang waved his hand and walked out. The people from the county guard house were waiting outside, but they looked very arrogant. After seeing Wushuang, they brought the fairy beast, and behind the fairy beast dragged the soft sedan chair, which was luxurious. Really rich! Wushuang thought, if you can get a vote in the county mansion, you won''t have to open it for three years. Of course, she just thought about it. She didn''t know how many demigod level masters there were in the county mansion, she didn''t dare to take risks. When the Hongmeng Stone did not get one, the person was cracked. "Get on the sedan chair, Master Wushuang, can''t you go up with a small one?" The subordinate said sarcastically, the look in Wushuang''s eyes was like looking at a bun. Wushuang didn''t bother to care about a subordinate, and slowly sat on the soft sedan, the fairy beast flew up quickly, and in a short while, he arrived at the magnificent county guard house in the center. After getting off the sedan, the other people led Wushuang into it. Along the way, you can see that the county guard house is very particular, even a tree is also carefully served. I don¡¯t know what material is used on the ground, such as the material of a refiner. Walking on it, it is clean and smooth to reflect. The shadow of man comes. This is all money! I don''t know how many Hongmeng stones were used to build it! Wushuang eyes are hot! Then Wushuang saw countless high-value maids walking through the county mansion, cutting flowers, watering, sweeping, etc., each of them was a goddess when placed outside. Wushuang is really drunk, this young master of the county guard is simply a beauty collector! Chapter 1436： People under the roof Chapter 1436: People Under The Eaves Wushuang looked down like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden without blinking. Along the way, her mind only revolved around two words-"rich!" The county guard house is simply a golden nest, exquisite and beautiful everywhere, and the vases placed casually are valuable magic weapons. After passing through the corridors one after another, he finally reached the place where the young master of the county guard had a banquet. This is a small garden with a pavilion in the center. It is said to be a pavilion, but it is three or four bigger than an ordinary pavilion. It is surrounded by a hundred flowers, there are musicians playing music, and beautiful dancers dancing among the flowers. The dance is beautiful and moving. corruption! It''s corrupt! Wushuang looked very envious, if she was so rich, she would also want to engage in corruption, how pleasing to the eye. "Master, Master Wushuang is here." Hearing the report from the next person, the young master of the county guard, Yan Ze, who was sitting at the head, slowly raised his head, took a look at Wushuang, and said: "sit." After speaking, he looked at the dancing girl. Wushuang didn''t miss the slight frown when he saw him. A person like Yan Ze who pursues perfection will definitely be uncomfortable seeing his face. Just like a Virgo person, things are neatly arranged, but suddenly one is crooked. He turned his head to look at the dancing girl, probably because he wanted to wash his eyes. "Thank you, Master Yan." Wushuang took his seat generously. It doesn''t matter if Yan Ze thinks he is not pleasing to the eye, it is more important to understand his intention of hosting the banquet. "Master Yu An is here." As soon as he sat down, the servants of the county guard''s house led Yu An in. Seeing Yu An, Yan Ze nodded and let him sit down on the other side. Yu An looks like Zhou Zhou Zhengzheng, a little delicate, but compared with Wushuang''s pocky face, Yan Ze prefers to look at Yu An a few more times to avoid irritating eyes. "I wonder if Master Yan hosted a banquet for me today, what''s your order?" Yu An asked loudly. He was from the county capital and knew Yan Ze. His master was a well-known alchemist in the county capital, so he didn''t need to be too humble to face Yan Ze. "There is one thing, this young master also confessed to you." Yan Ze said straightforwardly. He really didn''t want to take a look at Wushuang. He had known that she would not have a banquet and let her come over, so he wanted to end the dinner as soon as possible. "Master Yan said straightforwardly." Yu An said. "The young master has fallen in love with a woman. She is the granddaughter of Tianhe Danzun of Wuwang City. She is extremely talented in alchemy and is also a demi-god alchemist." Yan Ze said. Wushuang listened to him with a faint premonition, because it was impossible for Yan Ze to treat them like this for no reason. Sure enough, just listen to him continue to say: "She has also successfully qualified for the Grand Final of the Arctic World. When the time comes, you two must lose to her and don''t make her upset." Yan Ze''s tone was very plain, plain and natural. What a Pomeranian smiled. Wushuang sneered, but his face didn''t show up at all. Then smiled and said: "What''s the matter with me? It turned out to be such a trivial matter. Master Yan can rest assured. I am very clear about my alchemy level. Going to Wuwang City is just about participating. I never thought about getting ranked. Anyway, I just want to grow. Knowing that when I meet Tianhe Danzun''s granddaughter, I will definitely lose to her!" She flattered a lot, neither seemed to be too flattering, but also made Yan Ze useful. Yan Ze''s eyes at Wushuang instantly became a lot pleasing to the eye. Then he discovered that Wushuang had a pair of beautiful eyes, shining brightly like obsidian, and her eyelashes were very long and thick. If you cover her face and only look at her eyes, it will only make people mistake her for what she is. Peerless beauty. But as soon as he saw the dark yellow spots on her nose on her face, he lost the desire to keep watching. Yu An frowned slightly and gave Wushuang an unhappy look. "For alchemists, all alchemists should go all out instead of having a playful mentality, let alone cheating and deliberately losing to others, Master Yan, I''m sorry, but I can''t do it!" After speaking, he stood up and said, "Get out of here!" The servants showed up to stop Yu An. Yan Ze waved his hand indifferently: "Let him go." So Yu An angrily left. What Yan Ze cares more about is Wushuang''s attitude. After all, she is the number one. Even Yun Hong Danzun said that she is very strong and has the ability to win the championship in the extreme cold world, so he will personally explain it. Now Wushuang nodded, then he had nothing to worry about. As for Yu An, at his level, it is estimated that he does not need to lose deliberately, and he will lose. "Okay, you can go back." Yan Ze said quietly, and didn''t look at Wushuang again. Wushuang nodded and said, "Then I will retire first." Then, under the leadership of his servants, he left the county guard house. This time it was really fast, she didn''t even drink her saliva. At the door, Yu An didn''t know whether he was waiting for her on purpose or what, after seeing her, he walked over angrily: "I think you are brave and strategic, different from the others. I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person. It''s really disappointing!" After that, Yu An flung his sleeves and left. Wushuang:... Forget it, misunderstanding, she doesn''t need to explain, he will know when the game comes. Deliberately admit defeat? Want to be beautiful! She must let the granddaughter of Danzun Yunhe lose everything and beat Yan Ze in the face. People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Who wouldn''t say nonsense, Yu An is still too naive. Fortunately, his level is not as good as himself, otherwise Yan Ze could let him go so easily? ... "What? The man has left the prefecture?" Danzun Yun Hong was about to find Yan Ze, and by the way, let Wushuang know how good she was, only to learn that Wushuang had already left! How is this possible! He had clearly fanned the flames, and Wushuang''s character would never agree to cheating. How could Yan Ze let her go so easily? Chapter 1437： Beheaded and feed the fish Chapter 1437 beheaded to feed the fish Danzun Yun Hong''s face was pale with anger. He wanted to kill someone with a knife, who knew Wushuang was a slippery head, and let her leave the county guard house so easily. "Huh, do you think you can escape so easily? Dreaming!" He looked sullen, and his eyes flashed ruthlessly. Then I went to see Yan Ze, the county guard young master. Yan Ze was still listening to the music, but the tables and chairs on both sides were removed. "Master, the banquet is over so soon?" Yun Hong Danzun asked with a look of surprise as he didn''t know what had happened. "It turned out to be Danzun Yunhong, what are you doing here, the young master''s business has been done." Yan Ze glanced at him lightly, tasting the rare brew. "Oh? I still want to persuade them for the young master. I didn''t expect the young master to do it so quickly. The young master is still very good. That Wushuang is a tough one. He even said that she was the number one in the extreme cold world. Demigod alchemist, I thought she must win the top spot in Wuwang City!" Yun Hong Danzun said deliberately. "What kind of hard bones, it''s just an ugly woman who tends to be inflammable. The young master doesn''t seem to be very good at her." Yan Ze said disapprovingly, and didn''t take Wushuang to his heart. Yun Hongdanzun smiled and said: "Yes, no one in Qianyuan County dares to disobey the young master''s words, but I''m just worried that she promised on the surface, but when the game comes, it will be wronged. After all, some young people nowadays You are so arrogant, how would you be willing to lose to others." Yan Ze raised his eyebrows, glanced at Yun Hong Danzun faintly, and said: "Yunhong Danzun, this young master knows about your nephew, although you are righteous to kill your relatives, but you must have a hatred of Wushuang in your heart, but if you want to use this young master as a gun, then you have to weigh your own weight." Yun Hongdanzun felt a sudden in his heart and quickly bent over and said, "Master misunderstood, how dare I use Master as a gunman? I only heard that Master was in love with Lao Yun''s granddaughter, so I thought of this idea for Master. No other intentions, Master Ming Jian!" "Okay, go down." Yan Ze waved his hand impatiently. Danzun Yun Hong clenched his fist quietly, then retired respectfully. After Yun Hong Danzun left, a beautiful maid next to Yan Ze came out and leaned on him like a boneless body, saying: "This Yunhong Danzun really treats you as a fool, Young Master. Who doesn''t know that he used to value his nephew Yun Heng the most. After Master Wushuang exposed Yun Heng''s conspiracy, he had no choice but to kill Yun Heng. He must be right. Master Wushuang hates it very much." Yan Ze sneered coldly, "Seeing that he has done nothing but hard work over the years, this young master will not care about him this time. If there is another time, let him die to the Yun family." "The young master is still smart and mighty! But, if Wushuang Master is really right and wrong, how can it be good?" The maid said again. "The young master cut off her head and feeds the fish." Yan Ze touched the beautiful maid''s neck and whispered. "Ah! Master is scared to death!" The maid groaned and threw into Yan Ze''s arms with a smile. ... Jiang Yang didn''t expect Wushuang to return so soon, so he was really surprised. After hearing Wushuang talk about the purpose of Young Master Junshou inviting her, he said angrily: "I didn''t expect Yan Ze to be such a villain! As expected, powerful people are not good things!" "It''s also normal. These people, who grew up with a golden spoon in their hands, were born with things that others need to struggle for a lifetime. If you don''t know the suffering of the people, how can you feel the same!" Wushuang said lightly. She was not surprised. Although she saw Yan Ze when she first arrived at Hongmeng Pond at that time, at that time, she and Qi Xingyun were two dispensable ants in his eyes. How could he surrender his status like that? And ants. So they couldn''t see exactly what kind of person Yan Ze was. But now that he has good abilities, Yan Ze knows about himself again. When he threatened whether the woman he liked could win the first prize, he would "condescend and condescend" to "discuss with her." As long as she dared to shake her face like Yu An did, she was sure that Yan Ze would never give her good fruit. Jiang Yang is very angry, this is too unfair to Wushuang! "What will happen then? Are you really going to lose to others on purpose?" "how is this possible!" Wushuang''s black eyes narrowed indifferently, "How can I be afraid of his threat!" She has to rely on the competition, after getting the rankings, go to other worlds to see, she still needs the emperor''s uncle to find her parents, how can she be so persuaded! The one who stands in her way is no matter how great the power is, even if she fights and loses both sides, she will let her head be broken! Jiang Yang bitterly said: "I really want to go to the county guard house and steal him a bit!" Wushuang hurriedly stopped and said: "You must not have this kind of thought, this kind of thought is very dangerous. When I went to the county guard house, I could feel that there were powerful divine consciousness flashing past me, the county guard house There are definitely more than three or four demigods." "I know, I''m just angrily. It''s impossible to really go to the county government. Even if we want to go, we have to wait until our strength increases." Jiang Yang said. Wushuang felt that Jiang Yang''s mood today was more excited than usual. I don''t know if it was the reason why he had encountered this kind of thing before, but she didn''t ask much, just as Jiang Yang never asked her about her previous experience. She nodded and smiled and said: When the boat reaches the bridge, it will be straight. Anyway, there is still half a month before the match in Wuwang City, isn''t it? As for the plan to steal the county guard house, I also have it. When we have sufficient strength, we will come back and let him become the poorest county guard in the entire immortal world. "Okay! Then it''s a deal!" Jiang Yang nodded vigorously. Wushuang took out ten pieces of Dao Tea from the bracelet, "Here you are, in order for us to steal the plan of the prefectural palace, you have to advance earlier." "This... so much!" Jiang Yang''s eyes widened at once, and his pupils tightened, shocked and pleasantly surprised. Wushuang actually gave him so much Dao tea! "No, it''s too expensive. You can keep it for yourself. Keeping it for yourself is also very useful." Although Jiang Yang was moved, he refused. Wushuang put it directly on the table aside and said, "Since we are partners, for the sake of common interests, it is nothing if I make a point, and I will not favor one or the other. You will have Qi Xingyun as well. Hold it with peace of mind, if you miss it, you won''t have it next time." To say that Jiang Yang is not shocked is a fake. She gave him ten tablets, and even Qi Xingyun ten tablets. Where did she get so many Dadao tea leaves? You must know that even a piece of Wuxiang tea, known as Xiaodao Tea, is hard to find. Even with the status of Yan Ze, you may not get a piece of Wuxiang tea, but in front of him, there are ten legends. Avenue tea in the middle! Chapter 1438： To Wuwang City Chapter 1438: Arriving In Wuwang City Jiang Yang finally accepted the Dao tea. With this Dao tea, he felt that it was not difficult for him to break through the bottleneck. And Wushuang is right, as a partner, everyone must make progress together, and he can''t hold back either. Even Qi Xingyun knew that he had gone to retreat to practice. But the most important thing is that he can''t resist the temptation from Dao Cha. Even the county guard, no, even the master of the Dao Cha, there are ten slices in front of him, who can stop it! This is the same as the beauty standing in front of him without clothes...Ah, yeah, beauty is not as good as a piece of Dadao tea! When Jiang Yang got the Dadao tea, the smile on his face was cut off, but he was reluctant to drink it. If he had to drink a piece in order to break through the bottleneck, he would like to keep these tea leaves well and pass them on to his next generation. One generation, as a family heirloom. ... Chi Lao was promoted in the first round of Divine Alchemy, but he was eliminated in the second round. Wushuang discovered that the God Alchemist in the county capital was indeed much better than Qingfeng City. This was only the county capital. If you went to the central city like Wuwang City, it would be even more of a Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon. The demigod alchemist must be the same. But she is not stage fright, she will go into space every day to study alchemy, studying some scarce alchemy, and she is also studying many divine alchemy. She is now a top-grade demi-god alchemist, and there is still a long way to go to become a demi-god alchemist. She is several times more difficult to gain than a demi-god alchemy. She understands the divine alchemy in advance to increase her difficulty and to fight for the future. basis. No one knows how difficult the next game will be, she must be fully prepared. However, during the day she deliberately wandered around idly, and she could be seen throughout the county. She could feel that someone was following her, she didn''t have to think about it, it must be Yan Ze''s person. The more relaxed she was, the more she revealed a message that she didn''t care much about Wuweicheng''s ranking. On the other hand, Yu An, I heard that he is constantly refining alchemy at home every day and working hard. Perhaps it was Wushuang''s performance that satisfied Yan Ze. A few days after she left the county capital for Wuwang City, no one would follow her anymore. Originally Wushuang planned to go to the bounty line to take over the task, but was also forced to cancel. Qi Xingyun and Jiang Yang finally came out of retreat and both advanced. Thanks to Dadao Tea, Jiang Yang has successfully entered the realm of the Immortal Emperor after his epiphany! Qi Xingyun entered the ninth level of the immortal emperor realm, similar to Wushuang. His speed is beyond Wushuang¡¯s expectations, but everyone has a secret. Qi Xingyun, a big idiot who can ascend to the immortal world, must be exceptional, just like when he encounters danger on his arm. Like the warnings that will appear, he must also have a way to speed up his cultivation. Stupid people have stupid blessings. After Wushuang waited for Qi Xingyun to come out, he also gave him ten Dadao tea leaves, which he accepted with delight. Jiang Yang said that this tea should be used at a critical moment. He envied Jiang Yang for breaking through the realm of the emperor, and he waited to drink it when he encountered a bottleneck. When he thinks that many big people can''t drink this tea, he is excited and feels that he is also a master. I don''t know when he will become the most powerful and enjoy the taste of being above everyone else. "Wushuang, Xiaoye won''t drink your tea for nothing. When Xiaoye gets better, Xiaoye will kill you. Who do you mean to kill?" Qi Xingyun said to Wushuang. "Come on, just you, Wushuang will kill you before you make a move! I still need you!" Jiang Yang slammed him mercilessly. The two of them fought each other after a while. Wushuang was no longer surprised, and when they finished arguing, she said: "Tomorrow, I will go to Wuwang City. Wuwang City is no more than the prefectural capital. It is several times as large as the prefectural capital. It is a mixed bag. Then Jiang Yang will not follow us. When you arrive in Wuwang City, you don¡¯t have to worry about being recognized. , You can use your true colors, you first go to the bounty line to do the contact task, and understand the situation of Wuwangcheng." Listening to her serious tone, Jiang Yang and Qi Xingyun subconsciously sat up straight and listened to her arrangements. They didn''t realize that Wushuang had already become the person who made decisions and plans in the invisible. And they did not feel disgusted or resisted at all. Jiang Yang nodded and said, "Okay, I will act low-key." Wushuang is right, Wuwangcheng is a mixture of fish and dragons, and there are countless strong people. If he continues to dissolve, he will be even more noticeable. It is not as easy to be mixed among ordinary mercenaries, and no one will care about him. At that time, he can still inquire about the news, figure out the power distribution of Wuwang City, find out the identity of each half-god alchemist participating in the competition, and so on. Knowing yourself and the enemy is the only way to survive a hundred battles. "what about me?" Qi Xingyun asked Wushuang. "You can just follow me. At that time, you may need to run errands or something." Wushuang said. "Okay, just call me if you have anything to do. Little master, I am the most loyal. You can treat the little master as a cow, as long as you can help you. Qi Xingyun said with a smile. Wushuang pursed his lips and chuckled, "You don''t need to be a cow or a horse, as long as you don''t cause me trouble, I will thank you." Qi Xingyun coughed awkwardly. Jiang Yang used to talk about him like this before. He didn''t expect that even Wushuang would learn to tease him like this. He mumbled: "Master knows, Master will be low-key." "Hey, who made me handsome and suave, I can hear the screams of the girls wherever I go, I want to keep a low profile, but the strength is not allowed." He touched his unruly red hair sadly, and said with a sigh. Jiang Yang kicked him in his chair, "Come on, don''t be too irritating!" ... the next day. Chairman Lin Chi Lao took Wushuang and them together to Wuwang City. Wuwang City is very far away from the prefecture. This is also because the prefecture is too remote. You have to shuttle more than a dozen teleportation formations and pass through several cities before finally reaching Wuwang City. If it wasn''t for them to be alchemists who came to participate in the competition, so it was free, then the Hongmeng Stone would cost thousands more for this trip. Wushuang sighed secretly, such expensive "transportation", people without money really can''t get out of a few cities. But this is the normal state of the immortal world, the teleportation array has always been so expensive, and the teleportation array should be shuttled through the mist. It usually takes a lot of money to maintain the teleportation array, so the charge will be so high. She thought to herself, if she went to farther places, she might not be able to go out without a large tens of thousands of Hongmeng stones. No wonder the news in some places is lagging behind, just like modern remote mountainous areas, it is so troublesome to get in and out, it¡¯s weird that the news is well informed. After arriving in Wuwang City, I truly realized the prosperity and prosperity of the Great City of the Immortal Realm! At this point, Wushuang has truly approached the real prosperity of the immortal world. Chapter 1439： Grandma is waiting Chapter 1439 Auntie Is Waiting President Lin had been to Wuwang City several times, he asked Chi Lao to go to the Shen Pill Master Guild to take care of him, and he took Wushuang around the city. Jiang Yang found an excuse to leave, and then took the pill to understand the cold and poison of the mist, restored his appearance, and went to the bounty shop in a low-key manner. Although it''s impossible for anyone to know him in Wuwang City, it''s better to keep a low profile and avoid unnecessary trouble if you are not afraid of ten thousand. I heard that Yan Ze had come to Wuwang City in advance a few days ago, and he probably wanted to conquer beautiful people. He also brought two demigod-level powerhouses under his hands. "There are still three or four days to go in the game. You have been around Wuwang City in the past few days. We don''t have many chances to come to a big city like Wuwang City in our small place." Chairman Lin said to Wushuang. He didn¡¯t want to put too much pressure on Wushuang, and he knew that Yan Ze was looking for Wushuang. It¡¯s better to do more than less. What kind of status is the young master of the county? Wushuang is still too immature and has not grown up yet. Offended the other party, so he asked Wushuang to take advantage of this time to take advantage of this time to visit Wuwang City. Next time he wants to come to Wuwang City, it will take at least three years. It''s better to take a look around in Wuwang City and get a long experience, maybe you can buy some handy gadgets and treasures. There are many opportunities in a big city like Wuwang City. For example, picking up leaks. Someone once bought a super artifact on the black market at a very low price, which has led to a particularly large number of people who wanted to pick it up over the years. President Lin was the first to take Wushuang to the black market in Wuwang City. The nature of the black market is the same as the black market in other places. Many things that cannot be sold openly can be sold here. There is also a monk who wants to explain things by himself, and he can set up a stall on the ground and sell it himself. The liquidity is very strong. "Don''t look at the bustle here, you still have to keep your eyes open and see clearly. You can''t be fooled. It''s because there are too many people who want to pick up and leak. Therefore, there are many people selling fake goods here. You may have been cheated of money, and you won¡¯t be able to find someone anymore." As he walked into the black market, Chairman Lin said to Wushuang. Wushuang nodded seriously, looking at the items sold by the surrounding vendors. It really sells everything, including pills, weapons, exercises, medicinal materials, refining materials, maps of ancient treasures, bowls used by a certain god, and so on. There are only you can¡¯t imagine, no Not here. "Hongmeng fruit seeds! Three thousand one, you are not foolish! First come first served!" At this moment, a loud shout attracted Wushuang''s attention. "Hongmeng fruit seeds?" President Lin saw that she was interested, and smiled: "It is estimated that it is fake. The Hongmeng fruit is so rare, and the seeds rarely flow out. What''s more, even if there are seeds, ordinary people can''t grow them. The conditions for the growth of the Hongmeng tree are very harsh, only that kind of strong atmosphere. The Hongmeng tree must grow in a place where it turns into fog. Even if it grows, it will take several years to bloom and bear fruit. You can''t let it germinate if you take the seed." Wushuang did not expect Hongmengguo to be more rare than she had imagined. The gas of Hongmeng turned into fog? Where can the richness of the Harmony become foggy? And it has to be like this all the year round, so that the Hongmeng tree can grow up slowly, and then it can blossom and bear fruit. In her mind, she thought about planting a Harmony Tree in the space and using a Harmony Stone to lay the Spirit Gathering Formation, but when President Lin said that, she dispelled her idea. It would take how much Harmony Stone to plant a Harmony Tree. ? She was already clanging poor. But when passing by this stall, Wushuang still stopped to take a look. She didn''t know what the Hongmeng fruit looked like. This seed looked like a very ordinary pit, with the spirit of Hongmeng on it, but not much. "Beauty! The seed of my Hongmeng tree can definitely grow a Hongmeng tree. You can buy one with only three thousand Hongmeng stones. What are you hesitating about! Three thousand can''t buy it, and three thousand can''t buy you. You are fooled, miss this There is no such shop in the village!" The stall owner is a middle-aged man, and what he sells is this Hongmeng tree seed. Seeing Wushuang''s interest, he immediately showed his extraordinary eloquence. Wushuang is full of black lines, there are talents everywhere, she must think that she is back in modern times, in front of a big sale stall! "Hey! You guys do everything to sell things. Such an ugly ugly monster, you can still shout the word''beauty'', this young master is going to vomit!" Suddenly a beating voice came in, and the yin and yang speaking strangely was a young man with a greasy face, dressed in gold and brightly dressed, for fear that people would not know that his identity was different. "It''s up to you!" Qi Xingyun cursed after turning around. "What are you talking about! How dare you tell this young master! Do you know who this young master is!" The man was very upset, his nostrils turned into the sky and angrily said. "The little master cares who you are! You insult people, you have to apologize!" Qi Xingyun said fearlessly. He dared to offend Yan Ze when he first came to Qianyuan County and was never a fearful person. It is true that Wushuang is ugly, but she cannot be said to be so ugly! The man laughed angrily, turned around and pointed to Wushuang¡¯s nose and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the young master who said she is ugly! My young master has never seen a woman uglier than her at such a young age. If my young master was her, she would have been Hanged from the root tree! Where is the face to come out to meet people alive!" As soon as he finished speaking, the ridicule on his face had not faded, suddenly his expression changed and he screamed! "Ah! My master''s finger!" I saw that the finger pointing to Wushuang''s nose was snapped off by Wushuang between the lightning and flint! And he was directly torn off by Wushuang Lian Pi. "hiss!" The people around took a breath. How much power can this forcefully tear off all human skin, flesh and bones, and the speed is so fast that there is no room for reaction! You know, the cultivation level of this person who claims to be the young master is not low, and is not much different from this woman. At this level, the physical body is very powerful, and ordinary fairy tools can''t hurt the fur. From this it can be seen that this woman must be a body refiner, and her strength is several times higher than that of fellow practitioners! Wushuang threw this finger on the ground and stomped it hard, then slowly raised his head and said: "Didn''t your mother teach you to be polite, grandma, what I hate most is that someone points to my nose." "You...you are so brave! You **** it! You wait for this young master, this young master calls someone to come, you are about to die without a burial place!" The man was furious and roared in anger. "Okay, grandma is waiting here!" Wushuang sneered. Chapter 1440： Yun Linglong Chapter 1440 Yun Linglong "Okay! You are fine! This young master will not torture you severely today, this young master is not named Wu!" Seeing that Wushuang was not only not afraid, but that appearance was even more arrogant than him, the greasy and pink-faced man trembled with anger and uttered cruel words again. "Oh, you''ll just be ruthless, we are at the same level of cultivation, and we have the ability to fight head-on with you and me! Be like a man!" Wushuang stared at him indifferently and said. "Yeah, have a fight! What can''t be solved!" "Fight! Fight!" "Hit it! Hurry up! What''s the use of having a bare mouth!" The people around yelled and said, they were all people who were afraid that the world would not be chaotic. But what Wushuang just said was right. They are all monks. If there is a contradiction, they will fight a fight. What''s the point of asking people to come? Isn''t it just because of their unusual status and bullying. After all, the people present are ordinary people, and what I look down on most is this kind of person who has no abilities but is always superior and bullying. The young master surnamed Wu flushed red, he naturally did not dare to face Wushuang head-on. When she broke his finger, he didn''t even have a chance to react. The severe pain caused him to have a psychological shadow, knowing that he would fight. But how could she fight her! "It''s not a man! Shame on our men! Pooh!" Qi Xingyun snorted and said with a narrowed mouth, looking down on his face. "You all deserve to die! This young master is the son of the county guard of Qianshan County! This young master''s people will be here soon, you just wait to die!" Young Master Wu gritted his teeth and said viciously. It turned out to be the son of the county guard, and many people watching the excitement stepped back subconsciously for fear of being involved. The young master of the county guard is indeed unusual, no wonder he is so arrogant. "Huh!" Young Master Wu looked a little better when he saw the fear in some people''s eyes, and his eyes flashed with arrogance. "Master!" Not long after Master Wu had spoken, his people hurriedly found him. One of them is a powerhouse at the demigod level! "Who dares to hurt Young Master, come out and die!" The demigod elder said in a deep voice, his eyes swept away, and there was no sound around him. "It''s her! Mr. Liu, crush the bones of her whole body for this young master. This young master wants her to survive and die!" Young Master Wu pointed another finger at Wushuang and said fiercely. President Lin frowned and immediately stopped in front of Wushuang. He directly took out the token of the president of the God Alchemy Master Guild, and said in a modest tone: "Lin is the president of the Qingfeng City God Alchemist Guild Branch, and she is the participant of this extremely cold world semi-divine alchemist competition, and is also the leader of our Qianyuan County this time. Appreciate, this sir, there is something to discuss." Zheng Da is in charge? As soon as he said this, the pupils of the demigod powerhouse known as Lao Liu shrank, and the people around also began to whisper. Looking at Wushuang, some couldn''t believe that she, a shameless person, turned out to be an alchemist or a county. The leader of all! And also appreciated by Zheng Daguan. Who is in charge of Zheng Da? He is the head of the entire Arctic Realm God Alchemy Guild. He has a huge right to speak in the Arctic Realm. He also has a temporary position at the headquarters of the God Alchemist Guild. He has a good relationship with the current president. , Even the landlord must respect it. "Shit! This young master does not believe that Zheng Daguan can be attracted to this ugly monster! This young master''s cousin Yun Linglong is the evildoer among the demi-god alchemists, and the person Zheng Da is optimistic about is definitely the young master''s cousin, how could it be this ugly monster !" Young Master Wu said sarcastically. Yun Linglong? Is it such a coincidence? Wushuang immediately remembered Yan Ze''s warning. He was talking about Danzun Yunhe''s granddaughter, because she had the same surname as Danzun Yunhong, so she deliberately investigated to see if they had any relatives. They are not relatives, but Wushuang remembers that Yun He Danzun''s granddaughter is called Yun Linglong. It has a great reputation in Wuwang City. "His cousin turned out to be Linglong Fairy!" "Too unexpected!" "Fairy Linglong is indeed a talented evildoer. She is the granddaughter of Danzun Yunhe. She is also the number one in Qianshan County this time!" "That''s right, isn''t this person the young master of Qianshan County?" "Tsk tusk, it seems that this ugly girl is in trouble! She has offended so many big people!" People''s eyes on Wushuang were filled with sympathy. No double-sided, no change of color, he said quietly without a heartbeat: "Really, your cousin is amazing, but grandma and aunt are not bad. If you don''t believe me, go and inquire, did Zheng Daguan go to Qianyuan County some time ago." "Master..." Old Liu looked at Young Master Wu hesitantly. And transmitted to him: "Master, we should not offend Zheng Da in charge, lest Miss Linglong is also involved. It is better for us to investigate it first. If they lie, we can naturally kill them without any scruples." Young Master Wu felt uneasy, but when he thought of his cousin Linglong, he decided to endure it. After all, Linglong''s cousin is more important. If the cousin gets tired, the cousin will definitely ignore him. "Okay! You guys wait! This young master won''t just leave it like this! Let the young master see you again, and the young master will definitely teach you a lot!" Young Master Wu stared at Wushuang and Qi Xingyun and said bitterly. Soon, the group of people left mighty. President Lin heaved a sigh of relief. Chairman Lin was about to talk to Wushuang, when the stall owner''s voice sounded behind him: "Ahem, can you still buy my seeds? If you don''t buy it, I will close the stall first, and you will not be able to buy it next time! If you buy it, I will give you a cheaper one!" Chapter 1441： Wordless Treasure Map Chapter 1441: Wordless Treasure Map "You are really a genius in business. It''s this time, don''t forget to sell your Hongmeng tree seeds! Okay, let''s not say, we don''t know Hongmeng fruit, who knows whether yours is true or not!" Qi Xingyun said silently to the stall owner. "Look at what this little brother said, the small stall business is not deceived, how can it be fake! You buy it back and you earn it! Look, where else can I sell Hongmeng stone seeds like me?" The stall owner smiled and said: "Since you have offended people because of my''beauty'', I will give you 500 Hongmeng Stone cheaper. This is a big sale. In the world, it¡¯s impossible to find a seller cheaper than me!" Wushuang shook his head faintly and said, "Even if your Hongmeng tree seeds are real, we can''t plant them. Why spend this injustice, two thousand five hundred Hongmeng stones, is not a small sum." After speaking, she made a gesture of leaving, not interested. "Hey hey! Don''t rush to go, if it''s the price, let''s discuss it!" The stall owner said quickly, then lowered his head and whispered, "I''ll drop you another hundred!" Wushuang shook his head and left without turning his head back, "Five hundred Hongmeng Stones, sell them if you sell them, and if you don''t sell them, they will fall." "That''s it! Don''t sell it! If it''s Xiaoye, I will give you a hundred at most!" Qi Xingyun said from the side, and then followed Wushuang''s pace. "and many more!" The stall owner looked tangled, as if he was bleeding, and shouted: "I gave it to you! Hey, I''m really at a loss. If I didn''t have something to leave, I wouldn''t sell it to you so cheaply! " As he said, he took a wooden box and packed it for Wushuang, for fear that Wushuang would not buy it. Qi Xingyun turned his head and said, "Five hundred is still your advantage! Who knows what kind of seed you are!" Wushuang came back and took out five hundred Hongmeng Stones. He paid for it in one hand and delivered it with one hand. He put the wooden box away without seeing it, and said, "It''s fun to buy it, and it won''t be planted anyway." The stall owner took the Hongmeng stone, and said with a smile: "Put it in a place where the spirit of Hongmeng is strong, and you will be able to plant it! Okay, I''m going to close the stall!" After buying something, Wushuang and the others continued to walk in. At this time, President Lin still had lingering fears and said to Wushuang: "This time I brought out Zheng Daguan, and then I hid it. Next time, it won''t be that simple. Wushuang, when you go out, it''s better to make enemies or not." Wushuang nodded, letting President Lin say with confidence: "I know, President Lin, not next time." But if she encounters this situation next time, she still won''t admit counsel. People live for a breath. She was scolded by people pointing her nose. There is no reason to swallow her voice. But she also knew the severity, so she didn''t put multiple hands on that Young Master Wu, leaving room for maneuver. Where did President Lin know Wushuang''s true thoughts? He was very pleased to hear that Wushuang was so behaved. Young people, there are always some youthful spirits, and I will pay attention next time. It''s just that he was very worried. It would be fine if Master Wu was just a young master from an ordinary county, but he was a young master from Qianshan county, and he was also related to Danzun Yunhe. Danzun Yunhe has a great reputation in Wuwang City, and he is a rare fourth-order divine alchemy master. Even the prefects of many counties have to find him to customize divine alchemy, and his contacts are very wide. Qianshan County is not a small county, much larger than Qianyuan County. Wushuang provoked such a dude, I am afraid it will be difficult to be kind. Although Mr. Zheng did have some appreciation for Wushuang at the beginning, but who can know what the other party''s mind is, if Young Master Wu is determined to move Wushuang, will Mr. Zheng take action? Chairman Lin felt that the first and the two were big, but Wushuang was just as okay. He looked around here and there, as if he didn''t care about Young Master Wu at all. He didn''t know whether to say Wushuang''s mentality was too good or too big. But this is also a good thing. If you are worried, you can skip the next game. Wushuang looked around. In addition to buying the seed of the Hongmeng tree, he also spent thousands of Hongmeng stones to buy some uncommon medicinal materials. Many very biased prescriptions require these uncommon medicinal materials. Her medicinal field always refuses any medicinal materials, and the more categories the better. It can also save a lot of money to buy medicinal materials. Qi Xingyun also bought some weird things, all of which Wushuang bargained for him. He was as excited as picking up treasure, but in Wushuang''s view, he bought things that he didn''t need. The black market is huge, and it''s been a long time since I finished shopping. Chairman Lin said: "Let''s go to Chilao first, he has already arranged a place to live, anyway, there are still a few days before the game, you can slowly visit Wuwang City." "it is good." As the group was about to leave the black market, Qi Xingyun walked towards a corner with sharp eyes. "Okay, you also said that you have something to close the stall, and that you only have one fruit of the Hongmeng tree, so you changed the place to cheat!" At that stall, there was a familiar person who was the stall owner who sold Wushuang Hongmeng tree seeds before. On his stall, there is now another seed of the great fruit. Wushuang walked over and took a look. She intuitively felt that the one she bought was the real Hongmeng tree seed, and the one placed here seemed to be fake. The stall owner smiled, "What is cheating? When we do business, one is willing to buy and the other is willing to sell. In this way, we are also destined to meet. I will give this girl something!" With that said, he took out a yellow map from his arms with a lot of black dirt on it, he smiled and said: "This is our treasure map in the extreme cold world. According to legend, a million years ago, the Mohist war **** killed a deity in the extreme cold world. That deity died in the extreme cold world, but the bones have never been killed. Find it, and on this treasure map, is the place where the deity died! As long as you can find this place, you will definitely be able to find endless divine treasures!" "Cut! Who believe it! You have a treasure map, why don''t you go to find the place where the deity''s body died, and use it here to cheat?" Qi Xingyun said dismissively, but pulled the treasure map over with a low hand and glanced at it. Then he said speechlessly: "What kind of **** treasure map is this called? There is no map line on it, not even a word, it is clearly just the skin peeled off from any fairy beast!" The stall owner said mysteriously: "Brother, don¡¯t you understand it. If there is a wordless heavenly book, why is there no wordless treasure map? This treasure map must be near the place where the deity fell before the writing will appear on it. , To show people the way!" "You made up your kung fu so much!" Qi Xingyun gave the stall owner a thumbs up, "The imagination is so rich! I admire it!" Chapter 1442： I see pity Chapter 1442 The stall owner took the treasure map in Qi Xingyun''s hand, then stuffed it into Wushuang''s hand, saying: "This kind of treasure should not be seen by too many people. Well, we are destined. I will give this kind of treasure to you. Don''t talk about making up or not, do people like me look like someone who can make up? I¡¯m the most honest person! And ah, next time you want to buy something, you can come to me, I am known as Wuwangtong, I know everything about Wuwangcheng!" "Starting to brag again!" Qi Xingyun shook his head. This stall owner''s words, that is a word that can''t be believed, whoever believes is deceived. The Hongmeng tree seed Wushuang bought was definitely a fake. And what kind of **** treasure map, it can be fake! That''s why the stall owner has a good attitude. As the saying goes, you don''t hit the smiley person, or he would have been beaten long ago. Wushuang looked at the stall owner a few more times. The stall owner looked middle-aged, his stomach was slightly blessed, and his face was always smiling, not flattering, but rather enthusiastic. It''s just that this face is too ordinary, and the cultivation level is not high or low. If he is standing here with a change of clothes, she will not be able to notice him if she doesn''t look closely. She suddenly smiled and said to the stall owner: "Thanks, I have accepted this treasure map. If I can find the treasure, I must remember to benefit you." The stall owner smiled more enthusiastically: "It''s still you girl who is pleased. Generally, people who believe in me have good luck! I am the most honest person, and I never make up things!" Qi Xingyun was very speechless. The stall owner was really hitting a snake and sticking a stick. Wushuang just made a few polite words with him at random. He took it seriously! "Let''s go." Wushuangdao. Out of the black market, President Lin took them to the Guild of God Pill Masters in Wuwang City. Old Chi was waiting for them in the guild. "You are here at the right time. All the people who participated in the half-god alchemy contest are here. Now they are all in the inner hall. Wushuang can get to know them." Chi Lao said to Wushuang. "Why are people here today?" President Lin asked curiously, because there are still three or four days before the game. Some people come early and some people come late. It is strange to gather together like this in advance. Chi Lao explained: "Because tonight, Yunhe Danzun will refine a magic pill at the Shen Pill Master''s Guild. People of his level will make a pill, and everyone else will see it, so they are all here." Danzun Yunhe is a Tier 4 divine alchemist, so not only will there be demi-divine alchemists to watch, there are also many divine alchemists. Such an opportunity is rare, and it will be gone if you miss it. "That''s it." If it were before today, President Lin would still be very happy to be able to encounter such a thing, but today Wushuang just happened to offend the Qianshan County Master Wu who has a relationship with Yunhe Danzun, this would be a bit embarrassing. Thinking so, President Lin turned his head and said to Wushuang: "You don''t need to think too much, Yunhe Danzun is very strong in alchemy, and it''s good if you look at it. Just keep a low profile later." Wushuang nodded. But if you want to keep a low profile, it''s not her who has the final say. Because as soon as she entered the hall, she had a face-to-face meeting with Master Wu. "It''s you ugly girl!" When Young Master Wu saw Wushuang, his face was distorted, and he yelled loudly when he pointed to Wushuang. Wushuang glanced at him plainly, then glanced at his finger pointing to himself. "Your fingers grow out so quickly, it seems you have a strong repair ability." When she mentioned this, Young Master Wu subconsciously retracted his fingers. After a long time, he could still feel the pain of her fingers being torn off by her force, and his heart was lingering. The more so, the more he hates Wushuang. A small person who is not worth mentioning has left a psychological shadow on him! The confrontation between the two immediately attracted the attention of the entire hall. "Cousin, what happened? Why are you making a lot of noise in the hall?" At this time, Lianbu, a woman wearing a light pink gauze skirt, walked over gently. Her appearance is very good, her facial features are delicate and delicate, her skin is delicate and tender, she has a light spirit, and her beautiful eyes look forward to her, giving people a feeling of pity. Cousin and cousin? Is she the granddaughter Yun Linglong of Danzun Yunhe? Sure enough, the beauty is good, no wonder that Yan Ze, who has seen all the beauties, is also moved. "Cousin! It''s nothing, this ugly girl provokes your cousin and me. She broke my finger before!" Young Master Wu said that when his cousin came, his voice became softer, and his eyes stared at his cousin''s profile without blinking. Yun Linglong frowned slightly and looked at Wushuang. She had heard about it before. "Even if my cousin made the mistake first, he didn''t take any action against your sister, and you broke the cousin''s finger as soon as you took it. It was too violent." She said quietly, with a look of disapproval on her beautiful face. Wushuang gave a faint smile, and sarcastically said: "First, my bone age is much younger than you. Don¡¯t call me my sister, I can¡¯t afford it. Second, your cousin sprays dung in his mouth and insults me. I taught him how to be a man, lest he be offended in the future. He gets on someone who can''t provoke him, so he should be grateful to me, Miss Yun, don''t you think so?" Yun Linglong''s face blushed immediately. She didn''t pay attention to Wushuang''s bone age, only that she was ugly in appearance and taller than her, so she called her sister. Who knew that this woman was a lot younger than her bone age! This made her a little bit ashamed, who had always been decent. "You ugly monster! It''s just turning black and white! Don''t look at what you look like, the cousin calls you your sister to give you face!" Young Master Wu scolded. Chapter 1443： Son of the Lord Chapter 1443 For a moment, everyone in the hall fell on Wushuang''s face. She does not look good, and her pocky face is ugly and fresh. Standing there, comparing with Yun Linglong, one is like a flawless white cloud in the sky, and the other is like mud under the ground. There is no comparison at all. People are all visual animals, Yun Linglong looks so pitiful that I can see him, a pair of apricot eyes are misty, and the weak brows are slightly frowned, and he can''t wait to go up to help her smooth it. Therefore, everyone present subconsciously stood on Yun Linglong''s side, and looked at Wushuang with a little coldness and disgust. "Don''t look in the mirror to see what you look like, and dare to talk to Fairy Linglong like this. Don''t you feel inferior?" Someone said with a sneer. If one person speaks, more people speak. Fairy Linglong is the goddess in everyone''s mind. How could he allow others to trample on him, so seven or eight young men began to fight Wushuang. "Ugly! This is not where you can come!" "Get out of here! Ugly! I''m sick of seeing you!" "What do you compare with Fairy Linglong? You can''t even compare to a strand of Fairy Linglong!" "Shut up!" Qi Xingyun yelled, "You are sick! Where does Wushuang compare with Yun Linglong? Besides, Wushuang didn''t provoke you to provoke you. Can you commit such a great evil to her?" "Where does the red hair come from, go away!" Someone scolded. Wushuang said to Qi Xingyun: "Don''t make sense with these licking dogs. They only see the goddess kneeling and licking, so they don''t know the truth." "Yes! Dog licking! This word is used so wonderfully! You are a group of licking dogs who only know how to kneel and lick, until the end is nothing! Haha! The goddess in your eyes doesn''t even bother to look at you!" Qi Xingyun sneered and said. Wushuang smiled, Qi Xingyun is really a child to teach, he has a strong comprehension ability, and realized the meaning of licking a dog so quickly. "Presumptuous!" Yun Linglong said softly: "You two are really unreasonable! Feel free to smear others here, this fairy sees your character is very problematic!" Wushuang said lightly: "Smearing? Who are we smearing? To tell the truth is also called smearing? Miss Yun seems to be a person who doesn''t know good or bad, which is really disappointing. After all, Miss Yun''s reputation is so loud, I thought it was so extraordinary." "you!" Yun Linglong was irritated, but her self-cultivation did not allow her to say more ugly words, and her delicate face was flushed with anger; it made the people around her look even more angry, and wanted to fight her injustice, so she couldn¡¯t wait to fan her fiercely. The ugly girl slapped her anger. "What happened? Linglong, what''s wrong, why are my eyes red?" Suddenly, an old voice came in from outside. "Yunhe Danzun!" "It is Danzun Yunhe who is here!" I saw an old man with a childlike face and hefare coming in. He looked serious and unsmiling, but the concern for Yun Linglong in his eyes was obvious. President Lin knew it was going to be bad, Wushuang had just bullied Yunhe Danzun''s granddaughter here, and for someone like Yunhe Danzun who protects his shortcomings, he must make Wushuang look good. "grandfather!" Yun Linglong walked to Danzun Yunhe aggrievedly, saying, "I''m fine, grandfather don''t worry." But the misty apricot eyes looked towards Wushuang. Wushuang sneered in his heart, still playing this set, it was really a white lotus. "Fairy Linglong is so kind, so magnanimous! Yunhe Danzun, in fact, Fairy Linglong was **** off by this ugly girl. She publicly discredited everyone for being ugly to Fairy Linglong. Fairy Linglong didn''t want to argue with her, but she kept chattering. , It''s so disgusting!" A young man stood up and said loudly to Danzun Yunhe. "It''s you? Bullying your granddaughter?" Danzun Yunhe swept over coldly, staring at Wushuang with undisguised dislike. He looked at Wushuang''s elixir badge and said: "A small low-grade demi-divine alchemist dares to be so rampant! How dare to bully this granddaughter, this seat will definitely not give you good fruit!" Wushuang said calmly: "The dignified fourth-ranking **** alchemist is also a task, but indiscriminately saying that I bullied your granddaughter, really lived a lot of years in vain!" As soon as the words came out, the audience took a breath. She is so brave! How dare to talk to Danzun Yunhe like this! Does she want to live? "Okay! You''re fine!" Yunhe Danzun was so angry that he stared at Wushuang coldly, and said: "If you look down on this seat so much, then you won''t use it tonight, you must also watch the alchemy of this seat. Not on!" Wushuang said without showing weakness, "I was not going to watch it, who is rare!" Anyway, you have already offended, then break the jar and break! She is going to make their teeth itchy! Danzun Yunhe sneered: "A few days later, I have to see how good you are, who I can''t even look at!" "Then wait and see!" After speaking, she turned around and left, leaving everyone with a straight back. Qi Xingyun quietly gave a thumbs up, Niu, Wushuang, this is too amazing! Even Yunhe Danzun dare to be straightforward, and I am afraid that there are not many people in the world. President Lin shook his head again and again, Wushuang had promised that he had promised well before. Look, it''s all right now, and directly offended Danzun Yunhe. Chi Lao looked shocked, is Wushuang so hardcore? "and many more!" At this moment, a clear man''s voice suddenly sounded in your living room on the second floor. Everyone saw a tall and handsome man swaying his fan and jumping down from the second floor. He smiled wickedly. "Little Lord!" Someone shouted in surprise. There is only one person who can be called the young master here, and that is Tan Yu, the son of the extreme cold world master! "Young Master, why are you here?" When Yun Linglong saw Tan Yu, a flash of joy flashed in her eyes, and she said with some surprise. Tan Yu only glanced at Yun Linglong, and then walked out. Yun Linglong hurriedly followed, wondering what he was going to do. "The woman in front, this young master asked you to wait." Everyone only heard Tan Yu say to the woman in front of him, and everyone knew who the woman in front was, isn''t it the ugly monster with a pocky face? Yun Linglong thought, what did the young master call to stop the ugly girl? Is it to fight injustice for yourself? Thinking of this, a blush appeared on her face. Wushuang turned his head back with some confusion, "You call me? What''s the matter?" "The young master suspects that you are deliberately pretending to be ugly, but you are actually beautiful, right?" Tan Yu stared at Wushuang''s face interestingly. When this word came out, everyone was shocked. Especially Yun Linglong, it turned out that the young master didn''t vent her anger, but was interested in this ugly girl? ! Chapter 1444： A bet? Chapter 1444 A Bet? Young Master of the Extreme Cold Realm, what does it mean? The simplest analogy is that every realm of the immortal realm is like a big country, the realm master is the king, and the son of the realm master is the prince. People like Tan Yu whose parents only have one son is the crown prince, the future lord of the country. How big is a world? The Extreme Cold Realm is only a small realm, and there are more than a dozen states under it, and each state contains dozens of hundreds of counties, and there are cities under the counties. Take Qingfeng City as an example. It belongs to one of the 36 cities in Qianyuan County, and Qianyuan County is only one of the counties in Taisui Prefecture, which belongs to the extreme cold world along with a dozen other states! Wuwang City is the center of the Arctic Realm. Wushuang traveled from Qingfeng City all the way to here. Her route didn''t even pass through one-fifth of the entire Arctic Realm map, which shows how big the Arctic Realm is. And in this entire Arctic Realm, all people are the people of the Lord of Talking Realm, possessing countless resources and countless wealth. Besides, Tan Yu, the young master of the extreme cold world, should know how noble his identity is here. He was able to appear in the God Alchemy Master Guild, which has surprised many people. But what everyone did not expect was that he ignored the Linglong fairy, but chased an ugly girl out, and said with amusement that the ugly girl was deliberately pretending to be ugly, and that he was actually a real beauty! Everyone''s jaws almost fell off. "Young Master...Linglong thinks you might have made a mistake, this little sister, it shouldn''t be an ugly one on purpose." Yun Linglong stood beside Tan Yu and said softly. Wushuang looked at his hands, the skin was still dull and rough, and it seemed that he hadn''t recovered his appearance, otherwise Yun Linglong would not have said that. That''s weird, and I became ugly like this, this young master can actually see that he is acting ugly? "I didn''t pretend to be ugly." She looked at Tan Yu and said, this is the truth, she didn''t pretend to be ugly, she became ugly when she came to the immortal world. Tan Yu Jian''s eyebrows moved slightly, and suddenly he stretched his hand toward Wushuang''s face. Wushuang''s feet flashed, and he avoided his hand, and said quietly, "Talking about the young master speaks, don''t move." Tan Yu smiled suddenly, put down the hand that was thrown away, and shook the fan with the other hand and said: "The young master doesn''t think this is your true appearance. It doesn''t matter if you admit it or not, the young master will one day see your true face." Wushuang was very puzzled, but she said: "Young Master Tan seems to be very confident in his guess, but you should see that I have no disguise, and I did not deliberately wipe anything on my face. I was born this way. I have long been ugly and used to it. I never knew it. What is the feeling of beauty? It¡¯s better not to be interested in such a small person as the young master. It will only disappoint you more in the future." She didn''t want to invite any rotten peach blossoms to herself. What''s more, this person is so big, if he wants to deal with himself, he has no power to parry him. At the same time, she was more vigilant in her heart. Before she had enough self-protection, she still couldn''t restore her appearance, so as not to invite disaster. It''s better to be ugly. Safety. "Young Master, I can see that she does not have a disfigurement, and her face looks like this. Even with a beautifying pill, she cannot get rid of her maculas." At this time, Yunhe Danzun said to Tan Yu. He knew his granddaughter''s mind, and he was happy to see it. After all, Tan Yu was the only son of the world lord, and his granddaughter was able to climb to the top of Tan Yu, which was also the family''s blessing. Naturally, Tan Yu cannot be interested in other women. Tan Yu frowned and stared at Wushuang''s face carefully, then said: "Is it? That''s a shame. Her facial features are exquisite and flawless. Her facial contours are also perfect. Her eyebrows are like ink paintings, she is like autumn water, especially her eyes. She is indescribably cold and moving, but it''s a pity that she is completely dark The yellow skin and spots conceal the advantages." Yun Linglong clenched her fists secretly, but said with a gentle smile on her face: "Yeah, it''s a pity. Without these spots, this sister would be a great beauty." Wushuang glanced at her coldly and said, "Who is your sister and sister, are you familiar with you?" "You!" Yun Linglong blushed, her expression even more lovely, making people want to take care of her. "Young Master, you have also seen that this girl''s temper is a bit too big. I don''t want to care about previous things with her, but she still hates me." She raised her eyebrows and said aggrievedly. She wanted the young master to hate this ugly girl. But Tan Yu said: "She''s right. You and her are not closely related. There is no need to call her sister or sister." The grievance on Yun Linglong''s face froze. Wushuang chuckled and said to Yun Linglong, "I heard it, and you''ll be fine outside in the future. Don''t worry about it casually. If you don''t know, I thought your parents gave birth to how many!" "Presumptuous! Nonsense! No education!" Yun He Danzun said angrily. Tan Yu glanced at Yunhe Danzun lightly: "Yunhe Danzun, things about juniors, your elders at this age are not very good at intervening, and it is not glorious to spread them out. This young master doesn''t like a little bit of things and is called the elders. He has no ability." Danzun Yunhe''s face sank, but he didn''t dare to refute anything. Although even the realm master would treat him politely, it was only on the surface. In fact, the realm master was the sky of the extremely cold world. Tan Yu is the prince of this sky! At this time, Young Master Wu, who had been shrinking behind, stood up and said loudly: "Cousin, isn''t this ugly girl also a demigod alchemist? You can compare with her to see who can get a better place in the game a few days later. Whoever loses will kneel down and knock a hundred beeps!" "Then this ugly girl must lose!" "Who said no, she must not dare to bet!" "Just like her, dare to compare with Fairy Linglong? Don''t be kidding, she is definitely the worst of us!" Those alchemists in the back talked quietly, with disdain for Wushuang in their tone. Fairy Linglong is a top-grade semi-divine alchemist! And the badge of this ugly girl is a low-grade demi-divine alchemist, which is completely incomparable. It is strange that this ugly girl dares to compare with Linglong fairy. Chairman Lin hurriedly said: "This is too much. The game is the game. Why bet this kind of bet." He didn''t think that Wushuang was not as good as Yun Linglong, but Wushuang needed to continue to grow. In the future, she would definitely achieve higher achievements than Yun Linglong, but it was still too early. Tan Yu stared at Wushuang¡¯s eyes with interest, and he found that her eyes were dark and bright, like the brightest stars in the cloudless night sky, with a touch of coldness and arrogance. In her beautiful eyes. How could such a pair of eyes be an ugly girl? Tan Yu didn''t believe it anyway. Yes, he is so confident. "Are you going to bet with her?" Tan Yu curled his mouth and asked Wushuang with interest. Chapter 1445： Increase the bet Chapter 1445 "Are you betting?" The corners of Tan Yu''s mouth raised, his smile was a little evil, but his eyes were not frivolous, he looked at Wushuang''s black eyes with interest. Yun Linglong bit her lip, then said softly: "Young Master, it''s not good. She is only inferior. Linglong is already a top-grade demi-divine alchemist. Linglong must be more dominant in the competition. How can Linglong take advantage of her like this? Even if she wins, she wins. No martial arts, forget it." "How can you just let it go! Cousin! You are too kind and kind, this ugly girl is too ignorant of the world, not only disrespectful to you and me, but also to elders of Dan Zun''s level. She even said no before. It¡¯s so maddening to see Danzun refining alchemy! Maybe she thinks she is the best!" Young Master Wu said loudly, looking at Wushuang''s eyes full of disgust, wishing her to kneel and kowtow on the spot. He just wanted to arouse this ugly girl to compare with her cousin, and watch her kneel and kowtow a hundred times to see how arrogant she is! Wushuang glanced at him faintly, neither angry nor impatient, but said lazily in a cold voice: "You are really a roundworm in your aunt''s belly. You know what she thinks in her heart. Why don''t you go to heaven if you are so powerful?" "Haha!" After talking about Yufan, he laughed. Yun Linglong''s nails were pinched into the flesh, and the deeper the resentment towards Wushuang in her heart, she was just an ugly woman who could make the young master treat her differently. What a thing! Yun Linglong was too unwilling to be reconciled. She liked Tan Yu because he was so high that he could bring her a different kind of glory, and could be envied and jealous by women in the entire extreme cold world. She admitted that she was very vain, but a genius girl like Pill Alchemy was originally worthy of only people like Tan Yu. Is it possible that she could not marry ordinary people? She doesn''t even like her cousin''s son of the county guard, let alone ordinary people. She has her arrogance at the bottom of her heart, thinking that she is a perfect match for Tan Yu, and her grandfather is also trying his best to match them. However, the ugly girl who was killed halfway today made her feel a great humiliation. She Yun Linglong is the arrogant girl of heaven, and her appearance is extremely good. It can be said that in the entire Arctic Realm, her appearance is also one of the best. She is also very talented in alchemy. This ugly monster is not worthy of comparison with her. Wouldn''t care about this kind of person, it would make her feel too condescending and downgrade! But who knows, the son of the dignified extreme cold world master would be interested in an ugly monster! It''s like, I''m not even an ugly monster! How can she be calm in her heart! Young Master Wu was shocked by Wushuang and his whole body was trembling. "You just have a great mouth! You have the ability to bet against your cousin!" "I''m not afraid of violent tactics. If you let me bet, I will bet. Isn''t it very shameless." Wushuang''s mouth evokes an indifferent arc: "Moreover, your bet is too small. Knocking a hundred heads is what a bet. You have never seen it before. If you want to bet, then bet a big one." "it is good!" Young Master Wu quickly shouted, "If you want to bet, you will bet a big bet, that''s what you said!" It was as if she was afraid she would regret it. "My grandma always tells the story, I am afraid that you will regret it at the end of the day. That is really despising." Wushuang looked at Wu Shaoye and Yun Linglong with an arrogant and cold tone. As soon as this was said, many people laughed out loud. "I don''t look at her own strength, she dare to bet with Fairy Linglong! She still speaks so loudly!" "It''s ridiculous, I''ve lived such a young age, I''ve never seen such an overpowering and rampant person!" "I can''t blame others for killing myself!" "She just waits to die!" The crowd narrowed their mouths and sneered, looking at Wushuang as if they were looking at a fool or a lunatic. Yun Linglong also sneered in her heart. This ugly girl asked for it, so don''t blame her for hitting her in the face! However, Tan Yu smiled even more. He shook his fan and said to Wushuang: "Interesting and interesting, this young master likes your uninhibited character! From today, this young master covers you, before the game, see who dares to touch your hair! If you win, this young master will be fair for you, But if you lose... the young master would be too disappointed." Wushuang glanced at him and said: "You don''t need to hold justice for me. This is a matter between me and Young Master Yun Linglong, and it has nothing to do with Young Master Tan." After speaking, she looked at Yun Linglong and Wu Shaoye, and said: "The bet is yours. Grandma, I will change the bet. Knocking it out. It''s just like playing a family. If you want to bet, you must bet big. If you can''t afford it, just say it earlier. ." "Fart! We can''t afford it?" Young Master Wu sneered, "You''re a hillbilly, you have never seen the world, what a big bet you can have!" "My bet is not big, that is, all of my net worth. You only need to take out things that are equivalent to mine. Of course, if you can''t take it out, you can also use Hongmeng Stone." Wushuang said lightly, and as he said, an ordinary wooden box appeared in his hand. Qi Xingyun saw at a glance that this was the wooden box that the stall owner gave when he bought the Hongmeng fruit seeds, and it couldn''t be more ordinary. Could it be that Wushuang wants to use Hongmeng fruit seeds as a bet, um, is this a bit too difficult to take? He thought silently, otherwise he would take out all his wealth and give Wushuang a bet. "Is this all your net worth? A broken wooden box? Hahaha is so funny! Young Master Wu stared at the broken wooden box and laughed sarcastically. Chapter 1446： A yellow leaf Chapter 1446 A Yellow Leaf "The hillbilly is the hillbilly! I can''t even take a bet, and dare to clamor with this young master!" Young Master Wu is mercilessly ironic Wushuang. The people around also couldn''t laugh. Just now I heard how arrogant and arrogant she was. She also said to increase the bet. As a result, she came out with a tattered wooden box. Isn''t this just putting her face together and hitting her? What good things can be in this broken wooden box? Such a woman is really a shame among alchemists! Yun Linglong smiled and said, "I think this bet is better. This girl can''t make a big bet, and I don''t want to win." "Fairy Linglong is so kind and generous!" "That is, Fairy Linglong has a noble character, and doesn''t care about this ugly girl!" "I can''t even take the bet. Why don''t you lose your knees and kowtow a hundred bangs!" Everyone sarcastically said. Wushuang raised the corner of his mouth and said: "Really, I didn''t even see what was in my box, so I decided that I couldn''t afford to gamble. You people are too impatient. To me, the people who can''t afford to gamble are Yun Linglong and Master Wu. Yes." "You are so confident? Let this young master come and see what is in your wooden box." Tan Yu said with a smile. Wushuang directly threw the box into his hand. Tan Yu was really looking forward to what was in it. His instinct told him that she would not just take out a little bit of tatters and bet against Yun Linglong and the others. Her dark eyes were too calm, as if nothing had been put under her eyes. Tan Yu put away the fan, holding the wooden box in one hand and opening the lid with the other. As soon as the lid is opened, the prohibition is broken, and people can see through the box what is inside. "a leaf?" "Hahaha! There was a leaf inside!" "A leaf wants to make a bet! How did she have the face to say to increase the bet!" "It''s so shameless! I don''t like this kind of woman the most! Sooner or later she will be killed by her own stupidity!" Only one leaf was lying in the wooden box, and there were still some yellow leaves, as if they were withered. This is simply playing with others on purpose. Everyone shook their heads, their eyes looking at Wushuang became even more disappointed and disgusted. Young Master Wu came forward and pointed to Wushuang''s nose: "If you can''t afford to bet, don''t bet. Take out a rotten leaf and say to increase your bet. You are deliberately playing with us!" "Remove your hand." Wushuang looked at Master Wu''s finger, wondering if he would break it again, he would be sour. However, this phrase "remove your hands" was not what she said, she would usually do it first and then beep. Young Master Wu looked at Tan Yu in surprise, because Tan Yu said this. "Young Master... she deliberately tricked us first, she actually took out a rotten leaf to pretend to be a ghost, Young Master, don''t be fooled by her." Master Wu said quickly. "Young Master Ben asked you to take your hand away." Tan Yu looked at Young Master Wu coldly, and Young Master Wu felt cold. At this moment, the cold sweat on his back came out. He subconsciously withdrew his hand pointing at Wushuang, but he heard Tan Yu say coldly: "It''s too late, cut it." As soon as he finished speaking, an unremarkable knife flew over, and with a click, one of Wu''s arms fell directly to the ground. "what!" Master Wu shouted like a pig. Yun Linglong quickly covered his mouth, "Cousin, stop screaming, the young master is angry!" Tan Yu''s face was cold, and the evil spirit at the corner of his mouth disappeared. He only heard him say: "Are you taking this young master''s words as deaf ears? The young master said, before the game, she was covered by the young master! Why, you want to provoke the authority of this young master?" Young Master Wu shook his body, enduring the severe pain, and shook his head quickly: "No...no, young master, I dare not, I was wrong! Young master don''t have the same general knowledge as young masters!" The young master was angry, and everyone didn''t dare to come out. Even Young Master Wu was chopped off, not to mention other people. If you make the young master angry again, I''m afraid it will be unlucky. It¡¯s just that everyone can¡¯t figure out why the young master would cover up this ugly girl. This ugly girl looks like someone who has nothing to do with her. She only knows how to speak big words. Now she took out a rotten leaf and made it clear that she was deliberately playing tricks. Why does the Lord still maintain her so much? Yun Linglong was frantic with jealousy, she took a few deep breaths, and then said to Tan Yu gently and softly: "Young Master, don''t be angry. My cousin was just angry for a while. He didn''t deliberately defy you. It''s just that this girl took out a yellow leaf, which is indeed a bit insulting..." "Yellow leaves?" Tan Yu looked at Yun Linglong, the corners of his mouth faintly aroused. "Even you, who is called Linglong Fairy, can''t see the difference between this leaf?" Yun Linglong was startled and had a bad feeling. She didn''t understand: "What does Young Master mean? Isn''t this just an ordinary leaf?" Tan Yu shook his head slightly disappointed, and looked at Danzun Yunhe: "Yunhe Danzun, you have the highest seniority here, so you can''t even see what kind of leaf this is." Chapter 1447： A thousand years Chapter 1447 A Thousand Years Danzun Yunhe frowned when he looked at the yellow leaf in the box in Tan Yu''s hand. When Tan Yu asked, there should be a difference in this leaf. But he didn''t see anything special. He coughed, then said solemnly: "This is a leaf from a tea tree, but a piece of yellow and useless tea leaves, the taste must be bitter and astringent." Tan Yu laughed, sounding a little sarcasm. "The dignified Four-Rank Divine Alchemist, you can''t see the special features of this tea, so you people will make fun of her, say that she is not ashamed, say that she is overpowering, and that she plays and insults you." "However, this only means that you have no knowledge. It is a frog at the bottom of the well. For this young master, you are the only people who do not know how high the sky is and how thick the ground is." Yun Linglong''s face turned pale, she just said that the ugly girl insulted them, and the young master was also taunting her! But, how can that ugly woman compare to her own identity? In her opinion, the young master just stood on the side of the ugly girl and deliberately helped her speak. Could it be possible that this piece of yellow, rotten tea leaves has a big background? She didn''t believe it at all. She was so angry that she was perfect in everything, the young master could not see herself, but was so good to an ugly girl, where did she put her face? Danzun Yunhe also didn''t believe what the origin of this tea was. He frowned and said: "Young Master, since you said that this tea is special, you might as well tell everyone what kind of tea it is, and what is special. Although this seat is only a fourth-grade divine alchemist, it still has some wealth. Tea leaves are several times more expensive." More than a few times, he can get hundreds of times. He was just giving face to the young master. It was also for the young master to tell the origin of the tea, and see that he had no knowledge, or the young master was helping the ugly girl to speak and fool everyone. Tan Yu held up the yellowed tea with his hands lightly, even a little cautiously. He looked at Wushuang, his expression agitated. "If the young master didn''t guess wrong, this is Dao Tea, right? Wushuang girl." The audience was shocked when he said this. boom! Danzun Yun Hong accidentally crushed all the antique objects he was playing with. But he didn''t care about this priceless antique object, and said with wide eyes: "This is Dao Tea! No! This is absolutely impossible! Dao Tea is only possible for the top families or forces in the Promise World to have a few pieces of Dao Tea!" "That''s why this young master said that you have no knowledge! Things of such value are placed in front of your eyes, but your eyes are mixed up as a rotten leaf!" Tan Yu said mercilessly. Yun Linglong was shocked, "Dadao tea? There are only a few Dadao tea trees in the immortal world? How could she have a Dadao tea!" She has never heard of Dadao Tea. This is because my father loves to drink tea. When he mentioned Wuxiang tea, which is known as Xiaodao Tea, he talked about Dadao Tea, and when he talked about Dadao Tea, his eyes were full of yearning, and he said that if he could drink it. To Dadao Tea, you will have no regrets in this life. That''s why she was so impressed. But what is this ugly girl, but a hillbilly from a small place, how could she have a piece of Dadao tea? "Why does Wushuang have Dadao tea? What''s wrong with you? It''s your shit! Qi Xingyun said loudly to Yun Linglong. He kept staring at Yun Linglong, but he did not miss the resentment flashing in her eyes. This woman is beautiful, but she has a problem! "you!" Yun Linglong almost cursed and came back, and the words came to a stop. "Is this really Dao Tea?" The shocked color on Yunhe Danzun''s face did not fade at all, staring at that piece of Dadao tea. "This young master has the honor to meet once, Yunhe Danzun thinks this young master will admit his mistakes?" As he said, he used the power of Hongmeng to slightly urge the fragrance of the leaves to come out. After a while, the fragrance of tea overflowed, and everyone instantly became more energetic. "This¡­¡­" How can such an unusual feeling be ordinary tea? "But this tea has turned yellow! It shouldn''t be a good quality tea!" Yun Linglong clenched her fists tightly and said in a quiet voice as much as possible. She almost couldn''t restrain herself and almost lost her temper. "Hahaha! Laughing at this young master! Fairy Linglong, you are too ignorant!" Tan Yu sneered, "Just forget it if you don''t have knowledge, don''t say it, you can only make people feel that you are ignorant." Yun Linglong''s face flushed suddenly. Just listen to Tan Yu said loudly: "Dao tea is divided into years! The longer the year, the higher the grade of the tea, and the yellowing of the Dao tea is at least more than a thousand years old!" "what?!" Dan Zun Yunhe was shocked, and the surprise on his face could not be concealed. Years over a thousand years! It''s incredible! This entire world of immortality, I am afraid that there is no such high-age Dao tea in the house of the great world of Wuji! This meant that Dan Zun Yunhe couldn''t even think of how valuable it was. Chapter 1448： All net worth Chapter 1448 Everyone here knows how difficult and precious Dadao tea is. Yunhe Danzun''s status is noble enough, and Young Master Tanyu''s status is more noble, but they have never drunk real Dadao tea. Tan Yu was fortunate enough to have seen it once, but Danzun Yunhe had never seen it before, so he couldn''t even recognize it. Because they have not reached that higher level, and they may not be able to reach it in their lifetime, it is basically difficult for them to drink such expensive tea as Dadao tea. There are only ten avenue tea trees in the immortal realm, of which three have long disappeared and are missing. Only seven known avenue tea trees remain. There are two avenue tea trees in the ancient sacred place, where people can''t enter all the year round, these two trees can be said to be in virtual form. Then there are only five big road tea trees left. There are countless great families in the Immortal Realm alone. The tea leaves that these five big road tea trees grow each time have long been divided by those big families, ordinary people. Can''t see it, let alone drink it. It is Wuxiang tea, known as Xiaodao Tea, which can only be drunk by people from the super family. Dadao tea trees can only grow a single tea in 30 years, so it is often not long before they are picked, and the age is only a few years at most. Hearing that the young master actually said that the age of this Dao tea is more than a thousand years, not only Yunhe Danzun was shocked, but the hearts of everyone present could not be calm for a long time. This is no longer tea, this is a mobile gold mountain and silver mountain! How valuable is this, everyone feels that poverty limits their imagination, and they dare not even think about it. As long as this piece of Dao tea is put up for auction, it will definitely arouse the looting of countless big names. The price of Dao tea will definitely be sky-high! Everyone is envious and jealous, why is this ugly woman so lucky to get a piece of Dadao tea, still a thousand years old! "This thousand-year-old avenue tea is invaluable. Collect it yourself and rest assured, no one dares to move you before the game." Tan Yu returned the Dadao tea to Wushuang. No one in Dadao Tea doesn''t want it, but Tan Yu is not the kind of person who takes it by force. "In this game, if you can win Yun Linglong, you can walk sideways in the arctic world in the future, but if you lose, then the young master won''t care about your safety." Wushuang didn''t understand what he meant. He was optimistic about himself and felt that he could win. He was naturally disappointed when he lost. He felt that he had exaggerated, and of course he would no longer cover himself. In any case, this young master is still a person with distinct loves and dislikes, and he is also very thoughtful and insightful. Not being deceived by Yun Linglong, the white lotus, shows that he is a very smart person. Although Wushuang didn''t want to have anything to do with this young master, but this powerful protective umbrella could not be dispensed with, the big deal, he would give him Dadao tea as a gift in the future. "Okay, thank you Tan Young Master." Wushuang said loudly. Tan Yu smiled with satisfaction, he liked her unpromising and unfeeling energy. If she still refuses a few words, his favor will probably go down. Yun Linglong''s beautiful face was slightly distorted at this time, but she quickly adjusted the facial muscles, revealing a gentle and generous smile. She said: "I really didn''t expect that this girl should have a piece of Dao tea with a thousand years of age. This is too surprising. But, this girl, are you sure you want to bet against me with Dao tea? My strength is much higher than you. Linglong also feels disgraceful if he beats you. What''s more, if you take out such expensive Dao tea leaves, how can Linglong take such expensive things from you for nothing?" Having said that, Yun Linglong has already regarded this thousand-year-old Dao tea as her own bag. She deliberately said this, first, to show her kindness and generosity and not greedy, secondly, Of course, it was to anger this ugly woman, so that she had no room for remorse. "Cousin, this ugly girl just thinks she is very capable and thinks she can beat you, so why bother to tell her this!" Young Master Wu endured the pain in his arm and said anxiously. I was afraid that my cousin would push this road tea back. Danzun Yunhe still knew his granddaughter, so he didn''t speak, but he looked at the wooden box in his handsless expression, but he was a little hot. Such a treasure, who can let it go! Wushuang lowered his head and sneered, and slowly stroked the fragments in his ear before raising his head and said domineeringly: "Since Grandma Aunt took out this piece of tea, she didn''t plan to take it back again. This is Grandma''s bet. Do you dare to bet?" "What do we dare not! I''m afraid you will be shameless if you lose!" Young Master Wu said loudly, after finishing speaking, he glanced at Young Master Tan subconsciously, and then shrank his neck. Tan Yu said solemnly: "The young master is here to testify, who dares to shame?" "With the young master''s testimony, naturally no one dares to shame, Linglong. Since she insists on betting with you, you can bet. Grandfather''s wealth over the years will be all for you." Danzun Yun He pretended to say indifferently. Wushuang smiled and looked at Tan Yu, "Young Master Tan thinks how valuable my Dadao tea is?" "Value cannot be measured by money." Tan Yu curled his lips and said. "So, the young master thinks that Danzun Yunhe''s wealth is enough?" Wushuang''s black eyes were bright, and a smile of disdain appeared at the corner of his mouth. "What do you mean? Do you look down on my grandfather''s wealth?" Yun Linglong was a little angry, her grandfather was famous in the extreme cold world, so many state chiefs and county guards begged him to refine alchemy. After so many years, I don''t know how much wealth has been accumulated. What this ugly girl knows! Tan Yu said with little respect to Yun Linglong: "What do you know, this is a thousand-year-old Dao tea. It is worth buying with a county. I don''t know how many big people will go crazy for it. Yunhe Danzun''s lifetime net worth is placed in the middle, even a wave I won''t get up yet." Yun Linglong was said to be blushing, but she didn''t expect that her grandfather''s wealth could be no better than a piece of tea! "Cousin! I can bet on my cousin with all my wealth!" Young Master Wu said quickly at this moment. Anyway, the cousin cannot lose to this ugly girl. If you say this, you will not lose anything at all, and will win the cousin¡¯s favor. "Your family? Do you have the wealth of Qianshan County''s Shoufu? Then you have to estimate the number and see how many there are, so as not to get rid of time. Wushuang raised his eyebrows and looked at Young Master Wu and said. "What a shit! How can this young master be someone who doesn''t count!" Young Master Wu was very upset. "I think you look alike." Wushuang Youyou Road. Young Master Wu gritted his teeth. Because of Tan Yu''s presence, he didn''t dare to say anything excessive, but he still said an amount. "There are six million Hongmeng Stones that can be taken out of this young master''s house in one go! You said it is enough!" Chapter 1449： Deliberately Chapter 1449 "Tsk, that''s it!" Qi Xingyun snorted lightly. "The dignified county guard of Qianshan County can only come up with six million Hongmeng Stones. Tsk tsk, this is too poor!" You must know that they had one million Hongmeng Stones when they stole Yun Heng''s house last time. Tan Yu said: "Countries and states only paid the Hongmeng Stone once, but Young Master Wu didn''t lie. The Hongmeng Stone that can be taken out is about this number." He explained it to Wushuang. Many people know that the Hongmeng Stone paid by the counties and states each year is paid to the master, which adds up to an astronomical figure. But the landlord is the sky of the extreme cold world, he protects the entire extreme cold world, and collecting "protection fees" is a rule that has been passed down from all circles for so many years. Of course, this is not called collecting protection fees, it is called paying resources, but the resources are all replaced with Hongmeng stones. But even after paying the Magnificent Stone, the counties and states are still fat. Young Master Wu said that the Hongmeng Stone can be taken out directly at one time. It can be taken out in one go without selling anything. Six million is actually quite a lot. "Okay, just add your six million, you can let your father send the Hongmeng Stone over first." Wushuang said lazily. It''s just that these words are too arrogant, so Wu Shaoye Yun Linglong and others frowned unhappy. Does this ugly girl really think she can win? "Hear no, send the bet first." Tan Yu stood on Wushuang''s side and glanced at Wu Shaoye. Young Master Wu was shocked and nodded again and again, "Yes, Young Master, I will tell my father, let him send it." Anyway, it was still in his father''s pocket when it was delivered. This ugly girl was sure to lose! The cousin is the first person among the demi-god alchemists in the extreme cold world. This ugly girl is delusional to win the cousin, which is simply wishful thinking! Wushuang then looked at Yunhe Danzun: "Yunhe Danzun is talking about all the net worth. Let''s estimate the number first. If it is not enough, then call your Seven Aunts and Eight Aunts to gather together. Don''t even get a bet." Rao was a figure like Yunhe Danzun, and was also irritated by Wushuang''s words. What seven aunts and eight aunts, she just looks down on the wealth of his majestic four-rank **** alchemist! "All the net worth of this seat add up to tens of millions! As a junior, don''t you think your net worth is worthy of a bet?" Danzun Yunhe said coldly, his face sinking slightly. Wushuangdao: "Ten Million Hongmeng Stone, it sounds like a lot, but compared with my Dadao Tea, you are far behind. Forget it, because you can''t take more, that''s it. , A total of 16 million Hongmengshi, grandma is not counted as yours, your bet is this amount." Her tone was a little helpless, as if she was disappointed that they were so wealthy, as if they were taking advantage. Yun Linglong was so angry that there would be such a brazen woman in this world! She had found it, and talking to this ugly girl would have to be **** off by her. This ugly girl was born her enemy! Humph! Wait, then! When the game is over, you ugly girl won''t cry! Yun Linglong thought fiercely in her heart. She thought that soon, that priceless Thousand Years Dao Tea would be her possession, and her anger disappeared. Let her be arrogant for a few days! After the game, this ugly girl not only had no Dadao tea, but also was rejected by the young master! At that time, she will slowly put the shame she suffered today on the ugly girl, and let her return the hand of her cousin! "Well, this young master will give a testimony today. When the time comes, no one can play tricks, otherwise don''t blame this young master for turning his face and denying people." Tan Yu said loudly. It''s just that everyone thinks that Wushuang will lose. She is only a low-rank demi-god alchemist, and Linglong Fairy is a top-rank demi-god alchemy master, and there is another fourth-rank demi-god alchemy master who has been teaching her, how could she lose to a little-known person? Isn''t this a joke! What an idiot! Many people thought in their hearts, what is it if you bet such an expensive Dao tea? If you are a wise person, you should give this tea to the world lord to find the blessing of the world lord. Who dares to provoke him in the cold world in the future? Losing Dadao Tea is also deserved! No one will sympathize with her. "It''s stupid!" Yu An, who was in the crowd, shook his head and said. He was originally not happy with Wushuang because of Yan Ze''s affairs, but now he is even more disappointed. How could such a person be Qianyuan County''s hope. ... This incident that happened in the God Pill Masters Guild quickly spread throughout Wuwang City. Before the game started, people knew that there was a bet between a female demigod alchemist named Wushuang and Linglong fairy. After hearing what happened, people''s first reaction was to ridicule and laugh. Because Fairy Linglong has been well-known in Wuwang City for many years, she is recognized as the strongest among the demi-divine alchemists, and she is also the granddaughter of Danzun Yunhe. She was trained by one hand, regardless of foundation or talent. The top one is strong. Fairy Linglong has many admirers in Wuwang City, because she is not only outstanding in appearance, but also a powerful demi-divine alchemist, and will also be a great divine alchemist in the future, possibly even surpassing her grandfather''s achievements. There were people who were betting with her without his own ability, and what was even more shocking was that that person actually took out a piece of tea that has been sold for a thousand years. At this time, the entire Wuwang City was a sensation, but children who had never heard of Dadao Tea now know how precious Dadao Tea is. Everyone scolded that the woman who was competing with Linglong Fairy was a fool, and she was an idiot. However, it was unexpected that the young master stood by that woman, and instead ignored Linglong Fairy. This is where people feel indignant. Fairy Linglong is the most perfect goddess in everyone''s mind. And that woman heard that she is ugly and hates arrogance. How could the dignified young master speak for this kind of woman? Everyone is looking forward to the day of the competition, and they want to see what the Wushuang female half-god alchemist has! Of course, more people are waiting for her to lose tears. ... The game came as expected in people''s expectation. On this day, the entire square of the game was crowded with people, and there were also people standing on the roof and attic, wherever the game could be seen. Most of them came to see Fairy Linglong, and some of them came to see how ugly the ugly woman was being discussed every day! I don¡¯t know if the God Alchemy Master¡¯s Guild knew Wushuang and Yun Linglong¡¯s bets. In the first game, the two were arranged in the first row, and they were still adjacent, which could be clearly seen by all the audience. Chu, there is a feeling of deliberately doing things. Wushuang came to the playing field and looked around first. She saw Zheng Daguan at a glance, and now he is sitting in the highest position on the judges'' bench. Chapter 1450： You will be disappointed Chapter 1450 you are going to be disappointed It seems that President Lin didn''t make a mistake about Mr. Zheng''s identity before, and it really was extraordinary. When Wushuang saw Zheng Daguan, Zheng Daguan also looked at her, and then slightly nodded to her. This nod represents the affirmation of her strength. The things that have been circulated in the past few days seem to have not caused Zheng Lao to change her opinion. Wushuang was very pleased. In this world, many people judge people based on their appearance. They think she is ugly, and they have prejudice against her, just like the contradiction between Wu Shaoye and Yun Linglong. In fact, she did not deliberately provoked trouble. , But they provoked and mocked first, but the world felt that she was overpowering and criticized her in every possible way. Although she doesn''t care about the opinions of these insignificant people, seeing people like Zheng Lao who still admire her still makes her heart turbulent. Those pointing and pointing sounds underneath seemed to be less ugly. "She''s that ugly girl? It''s really ugly!" "Where does she have the courage and courage to stand with Fairy Linglong? In such a comparison, our goddess Fairy Linglong is even more beautiful!" "She will lose! How could she have won Fairy Linglong!" "I heard that Fairy Linglong doesn''t want to care about her, she is licking her face and has to bet against Fairy Linglong! Who thinks she''s rare tea leaves!" "Yes! Who is rare!" Having said that, it''s just that you can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour. Who doesn''t want Dadao tea? It can be sold at sky-high prices by changing hands. Chairman Lin and Chi Lao stood below, and sighed more than ten times. "Old man, don''t sigh, Wushuang will not lose! Dao Tea will not be exported! Wushuang told me that if you get the Hongmeng Stone by then, give you two points!" Qi Xingyun said on the side that he really couldn''t bear the two of them sighing here. "Hey, I feel sorry for Wushuang. We know what her character is. She will definitely feel uncomfortable when she hears these ugly words." President Lin said. Qi Xingyun also felt that the words of those who watched the excitement were a bit ugly. Standing on it, Wushuang would definitely be able to hear him clearly. Those people would know the appearance of attacking Wushuang. Thinking of this, Qi Xingyun felt a little uncomfortable. He still remembered that when she first met Wushuang, when she took a mirror to look at her face, the mirror fell to the ground. Hey, which woman does not love beauty? Those people are wrong to attack Wushuang''s looks! "Wushuang has a big heart, I won''t care about this!" He said, actually feeling very sorry for her. If she is a little more beautiful, no one will compare her appearance with Yun Linglong. Chairman Lin said: "Money is an external object. Although I don''t know how Dadao Tea came from, since it doesn''t belong to Wushuang, it doesn''t matter if I export it. I just hope that Wushuang will not be hit too much in this game." "What you said is wrong, Wushuang will definitely be able to beat that pretentious little Niangpi! A little confidence, OK!" Qi Xingyun has confidence in Wushuang, one hundred! After all, Wushuang has said that, when the time comes, we will divide the spoils! Without any confidence, she would say this? "The extreme cold world half-god alchemist competition is about to begin, everyone is quiet, from now on, loud noises are forbidden!" The one who maintained the order was an old hall master from the God Alchemy Master''s Guild. He was very majestic, and as soon as his voice fell, those unpleasant voices were quiet. Then, Chairman Yang of the Shen Pill Master Guild came out, and he presided over the entire game. "In the first round of the preliminary round, a batch of demi-divine alchemists who are weak and immature in alchemy will be eliminated. Don''t be sad if you are eliminated. It only means that you are not hot enough. You can continue to participate in the competition after three years! Those who can stand here today, this president believes that they are all dragons among the people. I hope you can go all out to enter the semi-finals." President Yang said aloud, his tone was very friendly, and he was not very serious, with a kind smile on his face, looking at every demi-divine alchemist with admiration. "Our competition pays attention to the principle of fairness and justice. Anyone who cheats will be severely punished! However, in this competition, everyone can rest assured that the question is temporarily announced by the manager Zheng, and everyone has no way to know in advance. One game will definitely be more exciting! The president of the president looks forward to someone making a blockbuster!" After speaking, there was deafening applause from below. Then, Chairman Yang looked at Zheng Daguan. Zheng Yue stood up slowly and looked at the hundreds of semi-god alchemists from various places and said: "That''s right, the content of this competition will be made by the old man. The purpose of the preliminary competition is to select sufficiently good demi-divine alchemists and eliminate those who are not mature enough, so the preliminary competition is not difficult." Hearing this, the contestants all breathed a sigh of relief. It¡¯s not difficult. It¡¯s not bad to be able to enter the semi-finals. However, when everyone heard the content of the competition announced by Director Zheng, many people were shocked and almost overturned the alchemy furnace. What? Isn''t it difficult? Lie! Manager Zheng said that the pill to be refined in the preliminary round is a top-grade demigod pill! However, many of the people present are not high-grade demi-divine alchemists! How do low-grade demi-god alchemists and middle-grade demi-god alchemists refine high-grade demi-god alchemists? What is this not intentional problem? The whole game was full of unrestrained sounds, but the sound was not too loud. Want to resist but dare not resist, after all, it was Zheng Daguan who gave the topic, the person in charge of the entire Arctic Realm God Alchemy Guild. "Haha! That ugly girl doesn''t need to be compared! I just lost!" "Laughing! It deserves it!" "Ugly girl is just a low-grade demi-divine alchemist, no need to compare, just go ahead hahaha!" "Fairy Linglong won without a fight! Congratulations to Fairy Linglong in advance for getting a thousand-year-old Dao tea!" "Stealing chickens can''t eclipse the rice! This ugly girl is really going to laugh off the big teeth! It seems that the manager Zheng has heard about this, but he can''t see it, so he has this kind of contest!" Many people underneath laughed. Yun Linglong turned to look at Wushuang, her smile still looked so gentle, but Wushuang could see the mockery in her eyes. She whispered to Wushuang in a voice that no one could hear: "Hehe, it''s still not compared, you lost it! I like your Dadao tea, thank you. By the way, from today, you will no longer have the shelter of the young master, my cousin is the first to spare No matter you, you have to be careful! My cousin is more brutal." Wushuang lowered his head and sneered, gave Yun Linglong a mocking look in his eyes, and said: "Hey, what should I do? You seem to be disappointed. I forgot to tell you that I am no longer a low-grade demi-divine alchemist. I just don''t want to change the badge." Chapter 1451： too fast Chapter 1451 "Are you not a low-grade **** alchemist?" Yun Linglong was surprised when she heard Wushuang''s words, her eyebrows frowned. Then she gave another sneer: "Even if you are not a low-grade divine alchemy master? You, a small middle-grade divine alchemy master, can''t refine a high-grade semi-divine pill. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to admit defeat. Anyway, I have a way to make you obediently make the Dao tea leaves. Hand it over! Now the entire Wuwang City knows our gambling agreement, you can''t let it go." Wushuang knew that a gambling agreement was widely known, and there must be someone deliberately adding to it. Yun Linglong not only wants to get her Dadao tea, but also wants to gain more fame through this bet. It can be said that it kills two birds with one stone and has a good calculation. It''s a pity that Yun Linglong''s abacus is about to fail. Not only will she not gain a greater reputation, but she will also lose jingle. "Who told you that I''m just a middle-grade demi-divine alchemist?" Wushuang glanced at Yun Linglong indifferently, his eyes were full of sarcasm. Yun Linglong was shocked, what do you mean? Is it possible that she is still a high-grade demigod alchemist? Do not! This is impossible! She asked someone to investigate this ugly woman. She only ascended to the immortal realm a few months ago. She was just a bunny hillbilly. Although she had a talent for alchemy, she would never have made such a big improvement. What''s more, I heard that the medicines that this ugly girl refined to the guild were all low-grade demi-god pill. How could she suddenly become a high-grade demi-god pill without ever refining a middle-grade or top-grade demi-god pill? "Huh! This fairy sees that you are just a swollen face to fill a fat man! If you have the ability, you can do it! See how long you can last! I really can''t see the coffin without crying!" Yun Linglong said with a sneer. "Then you just wait and see." Wushuang said faintly, even lazy to score her eyes. Manager Zheng announced that the refining was a high-grade silver fog pill, a middle-grade demi-god pill that was not too difficult but not too difficult, and was also a kind of pill that was critical to heat. This kind of pill happened to have been refined by Wushuang, or in other words, she had refined most of the top-grade demigod pills, which for her was not at all difficult. So since there is no difficulty, speed up the refining. Yun Linglong watched her easily pick out the medicinal materials for refining Yinwu Pill, and then began to refine medicinal materials, with amazing speed. This gave her a bad premonition. It always feels like things are going beyond her expectations. But she didn''t believe that this ugly woman could refine the high-grade silver fog pellets. "It must be an illusion, she will make a fool of herself soon, and now she is just pretending!" Yun Linglong said to herself from the bottom of her heart. She retracted her mind and started the refining, she must be the first to complete the refining, so as to highlight her power. "Huh! That ugly girl didn''t go down!" "It''s just pretending!" "Too overwhelming! A low-grade demi-god alchemist, can he refine a high-level demi-god alchemy? It''s ridiculous!" People teased Wushuang who was refining the pill, their eyes were contemptuous. However, it didn''t take long for them to discover that they had been slapped in the face! Not only did Wushuang have no waste pills and fryer, but he was able to refine them with ease. At first glance, he often refines high-grade semi-divine pills. Everyone was dumbfounded. Didn¡¯t she say that she was a low-grade demi-god alchemist? How can you refine a top-grade demigod pill? President Lin said excitedly: "I didn''t expect Wushuang to be a top-grade demi-god alchemist! It''s too unexpected, she is definitely the enchanter among the enchanting evildoers, I have never seen an alchemist who advances faster than her!" At the beginning, he was worried that Wushuang would be brushed off before the game, but he did not expect that Wushuang would give him such a big surprise! Not to mention that President Lin was surprised, Qi Xingyun was the same. He knew that Wushuang could already refine a middle-grade demi-god pill. How could she have imagined that she could refine a top-grade demi-god pill today! It''s so awesome! Let him have face! Don''t worry about it, hahaha! Wushuang''s refining movements were particularly smooth, without a single pause, watching her refining alchemy was an ultimate visual enjoyment. Many people were biased towards her because of the gambling, but now they have to change, because her strength is really extraordinary. In the eyes of people''s astonishment, Wushuang completed the refining at a super fast speed, which attracted the pill. The people hadn''t reacted yet, the pill had already dinged in the alchemy furnace. "Is this done?" "Why so fast!!" "¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ!!!" "Unbelievable! Fairy Linglong is famous for making alchemy quickly, and it is extremely fast, but it seems that at least a few quarters of an hour can be completed! She is so much faster than Fairy Linglong!" "The scent of medicine is so strong! This is indeed the scent of Yinwu Pill! She did not make a mistake!" The people underneath said one after another, their faces full of disbelief. This woman not only refined the high-grade silver fog pill, but also got a lot faster than Yun Linglong. This strength simply shocked everyone''s jaws. You know, before this, due to the rumors, everyone thought that she was an ugly woman who was overwhelmed by her ability, and wanted to be famous through Linglong Fairy, but after looking at an alchemy, everyone found that she was not beautiful except for her looks. , The whole body is good! "She seems to be more powerful than Fairy Linglong!" Some people opened their mouths and murmured. "Impossible! How can she refine faster than Fairy Linglong? Her quality must not be as good as Fairy Linglong! Hmph, wait and see!" The admirer of Linglong Fairy said uncomfortably. On Wushuang''s side, Yun Linglong''s silver teeth were about to be crushed. Although she is also wholeheartedly refining alchemy, she can see the movement next to her from the outside, not to mention that the arrival of the alchemy has caused a sensation among so many people, how can she not know that this ugly girl is faster than her Refining a pill. And the smell of pill is Yinwu Pill! This ugly girl turned out to be a top-grade demigod alchemist! hateful! Hidden so deep! Yun Linglong hates her to death, but she does not dare to relax under her hands. Just as her admirer said, the quality of this ugly silver fog pill must be worse than her, and how fast is her speed? In the end, she has to use quality. Speak! She must be able to beat this ugly girl! "Young Master, your vision is really good, I didn''t expect this unparalleled girl to be really capable." In a restaurant with the best sight, Tan Yu was drinking tea, the fragrance of tea overflowed, but Tan Yu felt a little tasteless, and put down the tea cup faintly. "Young Master Ben feels that she will have more abilities. Her eyes give the Young Master a very mysterious feeling. She is by no means as simple as she is on the surface." Tan Yu said quietly, and his eyes fell on Wushuang who had a calm face. Chapter 1452： The leader-Wushuang! Chapter 1452 The leader-Wushuang! The servant re-made a pot of Wuxiang tea, changed the cup, and handed it to Tan Yu. Tan Yu took a sip, then put it down dullly. "Young Master, you used to like to drink Wuxiang tea the most, why today..." The servant is a bit strange. This non-phase tea is extremely expensive, and it is the master of the world. You can only get a few pieces of non-phase tea every year, and each time it is given to the young master. Young Master always likes to drink Wuxiang tea very much. Tan Yu looked down and said: "Tea is just like a person. Once you see something better, the next time it becomes tasteless, this young master saw Dadao tea, and this Wuxiang tea naturally became tasteless and tasteless, just like this mysterious woman looked at her , Other women have become vulgar fans." The servant looked out, then lowered his head. I really can¡¯t say anything against my heart to respond to the young master, because this woman named Wushuang looks ugly, but the young master said that after seeing her, everyone else became a vulgar fan...this... The servant thinks that other women seem to be more beautiful after seeing her! The young master''s vision is really cough... unique. "You don''t understand, a woman with such a pair of eyes can never be an ugly woman." Tan Yu said aloud as if he heard the voice of the servant. "The young master said that she was hiding very deeply, just like her ability to refine alchemy. Everyone thought she was defeated, but she turned out to be like a black horse." The next person said, this is the truth. Now the people watching the game here don''t know how shocking it is. Two quarters later, Yun Linglong also completed the refining. If it was normal, her speed would definitely make everyone present exclaim. However, with Wushuang Zhuyu in front, everyone felt that her speed was nothing. Of course, some admirers still made joyful voices, but they were far from reaching Yun Linglong''s expectations, which made her feel very unhappy. She always makes alchemy, no matter where she is, she is the focus of people''s attention, and the existence that everyone looks up to. However, today was different, and this gap made her hate Wushuang even stronger. After she finished her alchemy, she walked to Wushuang, where the alchemist who finished the game first had a rest place. The contestants must sit here and wait for the end of the game. "How about you being faster than me, your quality can''t be better than me! I have refined the silver mist pill no less than a hundred times. Among the demigod pill masters, no one has better quality than the silver mist pill I refined. !" After sitting down, Yun Linglong said to Wushuang in an arrogant tone. "Oh? Really, then you have to be disappointed again." Wushuang hooked the corner of her mouth, still didn''t even give her a look, as if she was just an annoying fly. Yun Linglong was so angry that she found out that this ugly girl''s skill is really superb! Sometimes a look can stir up the anger in her heart! "You can be proud of it again, the game will be over soon, you can only stay below Fairy Ben! Dao Cha belongs to Fairy Ben!" Yun Linglong snorted and twisted her head fiercely. Wushuang chuckled lightly. "What are you laughing at! Ugly!" Yun Linglong cursed in a low voice. "Although I look ugly, but my soul is beautiful, how can I look like you, my soul is so twisted, I just laughed, you think I am mocking you, your heart is too sensitive and fragile, like you , I think you will stop here, and you won¡¯t make much progress in this life." Wushuang rarely said a few more words to her. Yun Linglong''s talent is extraordinary, but she is narrow-minded. Before meeting her opponent, she can be said to have been smooth sailing, but when she met her opponent, her shortcomings were exposed. Wushuang can conclude that after she has won her, she will definitely complain about others and live in hatred and resentment. It is difficult for such a person to advance further. But this was what she asked for, right? "Funny! What are you! You are just a stepping stone for this fairy, this fairy will step on you to climb higher and higher, and be looked up to by the world!" Yun Linglong said unconvincingly, and didn''t take Wushuang''s words to heart. In her opinion, Wushuang was deliberately irritating her. Wushuang shook his head, too lazy to say another word. After more than half an hour, the competition ended one after another. Many demi-divine alchemists with insufficient rank were withdrawn from the beginning. All the demi-god alchemists who were left behind were top-grade demi-divine alchemists. Among them, there was only one fryer. There were only two people scrapping pills, and the rest completed the final refining. Next, it was up to the judges to rank among the many elixirs. Mr. Zheng said before that there are only one hundred places in this preliminary round, which means that only the top one hundred can advance, and the remaining hundred people will be ruthlessly eliminated. After an hour of judgment, the final result came out. Chairman Yang first announced the list of eliminated. The alchemists who were eliminated all left the playing field in despair. The rest is the alchemist who advanced to the second round. "Now it''s up to the president to announce the top ten in this competition!" Chairman Yang said loudly. There is no need to announce the following rankings, so only the first ten are announced. "The tenth place is Zhou Ding! The ninth place... the eighth place... The third place is Lin Hao! In the end, only the first and second places are left! Who do you think will be the leader of the preliminary contest!" After President Yang announced the previous rankings, he deliberately looked at everyone with appetite. Among those who advanced, only Yun Linglong and Wushuang did not announce their rankings! The leader is between them! "It must be Fairy Linglong! The quality of her pill must be better!" "Yes! The leader is Fairy Linglong!" The voices of many people came from below. They were basically men. You don''t need to look at them to know that they must be Yun Linglong''s admirer. "Fart! The leader is definitely Wushuang!" Qi Xingyun roared loudly, and his voice spread throughout the square. "Impossible! Fairy Linglong is number one!" A group of men fought with Qi Xingyun. "Ahem!" President Yang coughed twice and said: "Everyone seems to be optimistic about Yun Linglong. Well, Yun Linglong''s performance is indeed very good. The quality of the silver mist pill she refined is very good." Yu Linglong raised her chin proudly and looked at Wushuang coldly, as if provoking. However, at this moment, President Yang changed his voice: "However, although Yun Linglong''s medicine is good, it is still inferior to the silver mist pill refined by Wushuang! The judges unanimously agreed that the silver mist pill refined by Wushuang is of better quality! Therefore, the leader of this preliminary contest is Wushuang!" "Wow!" There was an uproar below, and countless people showed incredible expressions in their eyes. No one would have thought that things would have reversed so much. I just heard what President Yang said before, and I thought that the leader was Yun Linglong. Who would have thought that the last leader turned out to be Wushuang! Chapter 1453： Shame Chapter 1453 Gosh! The genius alchemist in Wuwangcheng unexpectedly lost to an unknown person from outside! It''s incredible! The audience was stunned, and unexpectedly, the person who won the first round of the preliminary round had changed from Yun Linglong, who had the loudest voice in Wuwang City, to an unknown Wushuang. "Hahahahaha! Wushuang is the first! Wushuang Wushuang is the world!" Qi Xingyun shouted happily, and President Lin and Chi Lao also clapped their hands. Then, Manager Zheng, who was standing at the top, stood up, nodded, and slapped his hands. He applauded, and the audience followed, and there was deafening applause in the entire square. Yun Linglong''s face was ashamed and unwilling to believe, she froze in place, listening to the applause that did not belong to her in the crowd. At this moment, there was only a buzzing roar in her mind, she felt all people They were all making fun of her, taunting her, saying that she couldn''t even compare to an ugly girl from a small place! "Congratulations to Wushuang for getting the first place in the preliminary round! At the same time, we also congratulate Yun Linglong for winning the second place in the preliminary round! Yun Linglong, you don¡¯t have to be discouraged. Your Silver Mist Pill is only a little worse than Wushuang. More concentration, not necessarily worse than her refinement, you have to work harder and strive for a better ranking in the next game." Chairman Yang said to Yun Linglong. This can be said to be very painstaking. This is to tell Yun Linglong that she is not bad, and she does not need to place too much emphasis on the results of the preliminary so that she can get a good place in the next two games. It can be said that President Yang watched Yun Linglong grow up, so he said these words. As an elder, he can see that Yun Linglong has always had the aura of a genius girl, and has never lost, so he is very arrogant, he will say this to her to unlock her, so that she will not be overwhelmed by a momentary setback. But these words were heard in Yun Linglong''s ears, but they seemed to criticize her for laughing at her, making her even more embarrassed and wishing to leave immediately. How could she be worse than Wushuang this ugly girl? She did not want to believe this fact. She felt that she couldn''t get off the stage, everyone seemed to be watching her, and she didn''t know what to say about her in her heart. Yun Linglong bit her lip and said to President Yang with a grieved expression: "President, Linglong has been in poor condition these days, which has disappointed everyone. Next time, Linglong will perform better." Chairman Yang nodded, "Adjust your status." Underneath Yun Linglong''s admirers were so distressed, that Wushuang was the wicked person, making their Linglong fairy so wronged. "Fairy Linglong, it doesn''t matter if you lose! You must be better in the next game!" "This ugly girl won by luck! Don''t be discouraged, Fairy Linglong!" Many people shouted at Yun Linglong. Yun Linglong''s face was pale, her eyes were full of mist, and she looked even more lovely. She covered her mouth, and then stood down with her head sadly. This scene made her admirers more angry and hated Wushuang even more. If it were not for her, Fairy Linglong would not be so wronged and sad. "This ugly thing! Make Linglong so sad! Damn it!" In another restaurant, Yan Ze slapped the table in front of him with a palm, and said with cold eyes. "Master, this ugly girl has violated your explanation. Not only did she not deliberately lose to Fairy Linglong, she also made her so angry. This ugly girl is really not a pity!" The butler fanned the fire aside. His godson had told him to avenge the ugly girl and the red hair, but he had never had a chance. Now that the young master is angry, he can kill the ugly girl and the red hair. "The young master will never spare her lightly! Come here!" Yan Ze''s eyes were full of killing intent. The housekeeper put his ears close, and nodded while listening to the young master''s explanation. "Young master, don''t worry, the younger one will make arrangements so that she will not see the sun tomorrow!" "By the way, be careful. I heard that this ugly girl has climbed up to the young master Tan. Such a character, the young master, can''t afford to offend him. We must not let the other party find out, and quietly solve the person for the young master!" Yan Ze ordered again. "Yes! Master!" The butler quickly went down to explain. ... Chairman Yang announced the end and can leave. Yun Linglong immediately raised her foot and left. Suddenly a thin figure stopped in front of her. "Yun Linglong, what do you do when you walk so fast? Do you want to escape the debt? Have you forgotten that the bet between us failed?" Wushuang stood in front of Yun Linglong and looked at her condescendingly. In front of so many people, Yun Linglong even mentioned the gambling appointment, and Yun Linglong clenched both fists tightly. Yun Linglong took a step back with a stiff face, pulling her neck and said, "Naturally, this fairy has not forgotten!" "Since I haven''t forgotten, then take the bet!" Wushuang said lightly, hooking his mouth. "you¡­¡­" Yun Linglong couldn''t say anything. At this time, Dan Zun Yunhe flew up with a black face, and said solemnly: "The game is not over yet, just take any bets!" "Haha, it turns out that Danzun Yunhe wanted to shame!" Wushuang sneered. At this time, another figure flew over, only to see the person who came here was the charming young master Tan Yu with a fan. "It seems that the young master heard that someone was going to cheat? Why, in the presence of the young master, there are people who dare not make a mistake?" Tan Yu said, the voice was not rushing, but everyone present could feel the pressure in it. Yun He Danzun squinted his eyes and said: "Naturally, the young master can rest assured, but, the game mentioned a few days ago, it seems that it is not just the preliminary round. Since the entire game has not been finished, how can it be said that Linglong must have lost? " Wushuang smiled, this old thing really picks words. "That''s right! Although I lost one game, I won''t necessarily rank lower than her in the next two games. I''m just not in good shape today." Yun Linglong said quickly. Tan Yu frowned and looked at Wushuang, wondering what she meant. Wushuang smiled at him, then looked at Yunhe Danzun and Yun Linglong, and said in a clear voice: "Okay, it doesn''t matter if you want to cheat, I will stay with you to the end. There are a total of three competitions for the demigod alchemist. I will give Yun Linglong two more opportunities. If she can win, my Dadao tea will be handed over, but she If you lose, don¡¯t be scornful anymore. You¡¯re all such a big person, and you have to point your face." Tan Yu slapped his hands and said: "Very well, this young master appreciates your atmosphere, you really surprise him more and more." Yun Linglong bit her lower lip, and the saltiness in her mouth made her more sober, it was this ugly woman who had robbed her of the man she liked, and had to steal her limelight! She will never lose to this ugly girl! Wait and see! Chapter 1454： A human head Chapter 1454: A Human Head "Huh! Yunhe Danzun and Yun Linglong are too shameless! The original large sum of Hongmeng Stone was going to be in the handsless, but they were scorned by them!" On the way back, Qi Xingyun said unhappy. "Money is something outside of the body, don''t take it too seriously." Chairman Lin said, he looked at Wushuang: "On the contrary, Wushuang''s unhurriedness is the most valuable. Wushuang does not value money as much as you." He criticized Qi Xingyun for being too fond of money. If you lose then, won''t you have to cry blindly? Wushuang thought: She doesn''t love money, she loves money more than Qi Xingyun, because there is not a lot of Hongmeng Stone, then her next practice will be a problem. Moreover, the spirit gathering formation in her space also needs a lot of Hongmeng Stone. She also wanted to plant the Hongmeng tree in space, which would cost an astronomical amount. Also, she also wants the phoenix, nine-headed bird, and little golden dragon in the space to cultivate the power of the grandiose, and can''t let them stop. Therefore, Hongmeng Stone is so important to her. The more Hongmeng stones, the better, she had already thought about how to use the Hongmeng stones of Yunhe Danzun and that Master Wu. Qi Xingyun was wronged, he spent a lot of Hongmeng stone slower than Wushuang, Wushuang also asked him to borrow a Hongmeng stone to use. He still couldn''t understand how she used up the hundreds of thousands of Hongmeng Stones, it was a bottomless pit! After returning, Qi Xingyun quietly came to Wushuang. He rolled up his sleeves, and two circles lit up on his arms. "in danger?" Qi Xingyun nodded: "It just doesn''t seem to be particularly dangerous, but you have to be careful. If you don''t pay attention, your life will be in danger." Wushuang squinted his eyes and thought: "Young Master Tan said that he has sent someone to protect me. If the danger is not great, his people will definitely solve it directly. There will be no two circles of danger reminders. This shows that the people who come to kill me should have good strength. ." "It should be a member of the Yunhe Danzun faction!" Qi Xingyun analyzed: "He is afraid that you will defeat his granddaughter and all his wealth will be gone by that time, so he is better off first!" Wushuang shook his head and said: "No, Yunhe Danzun would be scrupulous about Tan Yu, and would not send people rashly, otherwise he would not mess around in Wuwang City." "Who else can there?" "Yan Ze." Wushuang spit out two words. "That bastard! Is he not afraid to offend Tan Yu?" Qi Xingyun jumped up and said angrily: "This Wang Ba Laozi is too hateful. For the white lotus flower, it''s okay to let you deliberately admit defeat, and now I want to kill you!" "The crown is angry as a beauty." A ruthless arc rose from the corner of Wushuang''s mouth: "Since he is fighting the injustice for Yun Linglong so much, let''s take a knife to kill and completely eliminate this evil." "How to solve it?" Qi Xingyun asked. "You go directly to talk to the people at Tan Yu, keep alive and they will know the meaning." Wushuang said to him. As the son of the realm master, Tan Yu couldn''t allow others to provoke his authority. As long as he stayed alive, his people would find out, and when the time came, he would directly uproot Yan Ze. Qi Xingyun nodded and went to follow suit. Wushuang said, "Thanks to the reminder that appeared on Qi Xingyun''s arm, otherwise, I would not be able to guess in advance. Now, even if Yan Ze is more cautious, the people here are alert in advance. He wants to escape. It''s not easy." She sneered¡ªheroes love beauty and must pay attention to their own abilities. Without the ability, I don''t know how to die! ... That night, a fight was inevitable. Wushuang sat in the courtyard, feeling the waves of terror, and his eyes were a little longing. This is the divine power competition between the demigods, it is so powerful that it makes my heart tremble. The more you understand the immortal world, you will find that the mystery and power of the immortal world are far beyond her imagination. A demigod can gain eternal life. However, above the demigod, there is the Supreme God, and above the Supreme God, there is the Divine Venerable, and above the Divine Venerable, there is even stronger. In other words, even if you gain eternal life, you are not invincible. Sometimes she thought, if she could find her parents and uncle when she reached the realm of demigod, and kill Su Zhu''s family for revenge, she would go back to the fairy world and be a carefree couple with the emperor. It¡¯s wonderful to live together forever and do what you want to do. But sometimes, she wants to stand on the pinnacle of the world and be invincible in life. So, humans are really complex and contradictory creatures. They want to be incompetent with the world, but also want to be invincible. How can it be that easy. With the calm of the air, the terrifying fight is over. Wushuang patted the dust, turned back to the room, and practiced behind closed doors. Early the next morning, Tan Yu came to the door. He was handsome and energetic, saw Wushuang, put away his fan, and walked over with a smile: "Wushuang, this young master solved an enemy for you, how are you going to thank this young master?" As he said, he motioned forward. The servant came up with a box and opened it in Wushuang''s face. Lying in it was a **** human head. It was a face that was distorted by fear, and the owner of this face was Yan Ze''s. This superb young master of the county guard, the freshly baked head was placed in front of Wushuang. Power is really good. Wushuang thought. At the height of Tan Yu, whoever wanted to kill would be killed. The young master of the county guard would kill him if he said to kill. Wushuang faintly retracted his gaze and said, "Thank you Tan Shaozhu for a scumbag. In order to thank Tan Shaozhu, Wushuang will make a cup of tea for Tan Shaozhu himself." Young Master Tan laughed and sat aside, "Okay! Young Master is waiting." Qi Xingyun originally thought that Wushuang would make a cup of Dadao tea. Who knew that Wushuang would only produce a pot of the most common tea. But it happened that the young master still drank happily. I really don''t understand what these rich people think, Qi Xingyun thought. Young Master Tan left after drinking the tea, not staying too much. Although he admired Wushuang, he was not the kind of sly face. Except for staring at Wushuang''s face, there are no shortcomings. "It''s great! Yan Ze is dead, and now only Yingyun Linglong is left." When Tan Yu left, Qi Xingyun was as happy as he was beaten up. "President Lin may not be able to return to Qianyuan County." Wushuang said suddenly. Qi Xingyun suddenly understood that Yan Ze''s death was related to Wushuang, and President Lin and Wushuang had been walking for so long, and then the county guard would definitely transfer the hatred to President Lin. "Go talk to President Lin and let him have a plan." Wushuangdao. When she wins Yun Linglong, she will give Chairman Lin and Chi Lao a sum of Hongmeng Stone to compensate them. Chapter 1455： Complacent Chapter 1455 Yan Ze''s death did not cause any splashes in Wuwang City. But Yun Linglong learned about this. She knew Yan Ze. As an admirer, Yan Ze was more handsome and generous than others. She had given her many rare medicinal materials to her best. Yan Ze sent someone to take action against Wushuang, he personally informed her that he would kill the ugly girl to vent her anger, so that she would not be sad anymore. Yun Linglong deliberately pretended not to receive his subpoenas and did not reply to him, but the next day she couldn''t help but wonder if he succeeded, so she pretended to use persuasive words to call back, but the result was like a stone sinking, Yan Ze''s. The spiritual information is gone. She was terrified, because this meant-Yan Ze was dead! The son of the dignified county guard, just silently died! Besides the hand of the young master, who else can it be? Yun Linglong was shocked and scared, and at the same time a deep sense of jealousy and unwillingness rose in her heart. She lost in the preliminary game yesterday, which made the young master more defend and value the ugly girl, and she did not even get a look from the young master. ! So many people comforted her and encouraged her, but it was not what she wanted. Why did the young master ignore her and treat an ugly girl so well? She really couldn''t understand. There are still two rounds of competition, and she will never lose to that ugly girl! The second round was three days later. A hundred promoted demi-divine alchemists gathered in the center of the square again, and the next game is about to begin. This time, people''s eyes still fell on Yun Linglong and Wushuang. Only after the preliminary rounds, people''s impression of Wushuang has changed, and they don''t think she is arrogant. After all, her real strength is also very strong. She won the Linglong Fairy in the preliminary round and won the first place, which is already a great honor. However, Linglong Fairy was ranked second because of his bad state. Everyone believed that Linglong Fairy should be able to perform better than Wushuang in this competition. I heard that the largest casino in Wuwang City also set up a gambling market. 90% of people bought Linglong Fairy to win the second round of the game, and only 10% of people bought Wushuang. In the middle of this success, Qi Xingyun accounted for a large proportion, and he directly bought a hundred thousand Hongmeng Stone to buy no win. If it wins, it is double the odds. After the audience calmed down, Manager Zheng came out and announced the content of the game. However, this time Zheng Daguan''s words still surprised everyone. "The second round and the third round will be played together. After the second round is over, the third round will be played immediately. This tests the endurance and mental power of an alchemist, but there will be a break in the middle. Time, I hope everyone is ready to go all out." Manager Zheng said loudly. As soon as the words came out, many alchemists who were present were shocked. They did not expect that the second and third rounds would be held on the same day. If this were the case, it would be difficult for the third round to perform in the best state! The rest time of one hour is really not long. Generally, like this kind of large-scale competition, the rest time is about three days, and there are at least two days, so that the alchemist has enough energy to deal with the game and show The best ability. Yun Linglong also frowned. The two games are played together, which consumes too much mental and physical strength. Even she may not be able to endure it. However, the people present are definitely not better than her, and she doesn''t have to worry about anything, as long as the final result is that she wins. Thinking of this, the corner of her mouth twitched, believing that Wushuang that ugly girl must not have as much mental power as her own. Zheng Da was in charge of the problems that happened to help herself! Now, she is more certain to win Wushuang. As long as she wins, the young master will hate Wushuang, and she is still the exquisite fairy who is highly sought after, and then the young master will know who is better. "Cousin! You are the best! Cousin, I bought 200,000 Hongmeng stones to buy you to win! You will surely make your cousin earn a lot of money!" Below, Master Wu shouted to Yun Linglong loudly. "It''s almost the same if there are no pants left!" Qi Xingyun, who happened to be standing in front of him, narrowed his mouth. Young Master Wu glared, if there weren''t any law enforcement disciples here, he would have beaten the red hair to death. Qi Xingyun deliberately said: "You should save some flowers for your Hongmeng Stone, lest you don''t have enough time to make up, that would be a shame!" "Fart! The cousin is set to win! That ugly Dao Cha, should belong to the cousin! Wait and see! You won''t even be able to cry when you cry!" Young Master Wu said angrily. "Ha ha." Qi Xingyun sneered madly, and didn''t bother to look at him. Young Master Wu was so angry, Danzun Yunhe on the side said quietly: "You don''t have to worry about these little people in general, pull down your identity." "Yes, yes, you have the highest status as an old man. If you have the ability, don''t say a word without saying a word!" Qi Xingyun sneered: "I don''t want to talk to people like you yet, heh, when the game is over, you just wait to dig out the Hongmeng Stone. I hope you will be refreshed by that time and don''t chirp!" "This red hair is too arrogant!" "Who loses and who wins is not necessarily true! How can he be sure that Fairy Linglong will lose?" "That is, as far as I am concerned, it is Wushuang who loses." Many people behind him couldn''t see it, you said each sentence. At this time, the game on the field has already begun. Manager Zheng announced that the red blood pill to be refined in the second game was a high-grade demigod pill that was difficult to refine. Because the blind medicinal material is the heart blood of a dark creature called the Red Demon. This blood is difficult to extract and refine. It has a violent factor in it, which greatly increases the probability of explosion, even if it is a few hundred famous The high-grade demi-divine alchemy masters who are over a thousand years old don''t dare to pack a ticket to refine it at once. Many alchemists are already downcast and hopeless. But most alchemists don''t miss the slightest chance, no matter whether the refining is successful or not, they always have to try. Crimson Blood Pill, Wushuang has never refined it. The Red Demon is a dark creature of Tier 5, she has no chance to touch the blood of the Red Demon, she has only used the body of the phantom bone beast to refine the medicine. But fortunately, there is a chance to explode this game. There are three chances in total. If you exceed three times, you will be automatically eliminated. On one side, Yun Linglong looked very relaxed, with a relaxed and proud smile on her face. "From the look of you, I know that you must have never refined the Crimson Blood Pill. It''s really pitiful. You can compare resources with this fairy? I think you might as well give up now, lest you be embarrassed later! Yun Linglong said to Wushuang arrogantly. Wushuang looked at Yun Linglong coldly and said: "Do you know what you are now? Four words to describe you: gain, mind, forget, and form." Chapter 1456： Distorted face Chapter 1456 "you!" Yun Linglong frowned fiercely, then sneered: "You are deliberately irritating this fairy! It''s a pity that you won''t get what you want. This fairy can refine the scarlet blood pill in one go, and look down upon the heroes, and you have never made a scarlet blood pill. After refining it, you can''t even make it to the third round. What do you compare with this fairy?" Wushuang digs out his ears, while extracting the essence of the medicinal materials, while saying coldly: "It''s so noisy, don''t buzz like a fly, can you be quiet?" Yun Linglong squeezed her fist, "Well, I won''t cry if I don''t see the coffin, this fairy sees when you can go arrogantly!" After speaking, she turned her head and stopped looking at Wushuang, and started her refining. Her movements are very proficient, and when others see it, they know that she has refined the Crimson Blood Pill before. But Wushuang looked too rusty, like that, he had never refined a Crimson Blood Pill before. "It seems Wushuang is really losing!" "Yes, the difficulty of the Crimson Blood Pill can be said to be one of the best among the high-grade semi-god pill. The rate of pill formation is very low. If it is the first refining, it may not be successful if it fails more than a dozen times. ." Someone analyzed it rationally. "Unless Wushuang is an extremely talented genius who can successfully refine the Crimson Blood Pill in three times, she will not even be able to enter the third round." "I think Xuan, she still lacks background! Like Fairy Linglong, who has been trained by Yunhe Danzun since she was a child, she never has to worry about medicinal resources. Scarlet Devil Blood is so expensive, and only Fairy Linglong can often use it for practice." "In the second round, Wushuang''s shortcomings came out. She was incomparable with the Linglong fairy from the pill family." Everyone started talking in a rush. Elder Qi Xingyun and Lin Hui were also a little worried. This made Young Master Wu''s atmosphere soaring, and all kinds of ironic words came out of his mouth, making Qi Xingyun angry enough. More than an hour passed quickly after the game, and people kept frying the stove, and the whole audience was filled with a smell of burnt. One hundred alchemists had already gone down for more than a half, and a little bit of them remained persistent. However, it seems that there are not many successes, because some have already fryed the oven twice, leaving only the last chance. Wushuang doesn''t have a fryer yet, but her face is quite solemn. The Scarlet Devil Blood is more violent and unstable than she thought, and it is very difficult to control. She has no experience in this area, and she feels like she hasn''t got the trick. But she didn''t panic in her heart. No matter how outsiders didn''t think about her, she was very confident in herself. "boom!" Finally, under the gaze of many people''s expectations, Wushuang finally fryed the stove. "Hahaha! She''s frying the oven! This young master knows that this ugly girl won''t last long!" Young Master Wu laughed ecstatically. "What is the fryer once! Wushuang still has two opportunities!" Qi Xingyun said uncomfortably. Many people shook their heads secretly, thinking that Wushuang could fry the furnace once, and there would be a second and third time. Let alone win Yun Linglong, it would be difficult for her to enter the third round! Young Master Wu sneered and ridiculed, Qi Xingyun jumped angrily. And Wushuang began to refine the Red Blood Pill for the second time. This time, her expression relaxed a lot and her movements became a lot faster. Scarlet Devil Blood is not easy to control, but if a degree can be found, all problems can be easily solved. Wushuang was originally a talented alchemist with a very good understanding. At the same time, she was also willing to spend countless hours refining the pill. In many cases, she made alchemy on the stone wall day after day without stopping. She found a way, and naturally it was no longer a problem for her to refine the Red Blood Pill. At this time, everyone discovered that Yun Linglong''s refining had reached the late stage, successfully fused with the blood of the Scarlet Devil, and passed the most difficult stage. "It seems that Fairy Linglong must be the leader in this game!" "Fairy Linglong is faster than everyone else. It won''t be long before her Crimson Blood Pill will be refined!" Everyone praised Yun Linglong. There is no much hope for Wushuang. After all, the two are compared, and anyone with eyes can see who is more powerful. However, after only half an hour, people''s thoughts were reversed! I saw that Wushuang''s speed is getting faster and faster, from unfamiliar to proficient, and in contrast to the forward, great changes! When the blood of the scarlet devil was added, she found that she was able to put it into the alchemy furnace with ease, with the other hand controlling the fire, and it did not cause any reaction from the alchemy furnace! No fryer! No burns either! She actually succeeded in the second refining! On the high platform, many judges stood up, staring at Wushuang''s alchemy furnace with piercing eyes. "Not bad!" A judge nodded and touched his beard. "The savvy is extraordinary!" The other judge also admired it. Every move of all the contestants off the field is under everyone''s eyes, and Wushuang stood out in the first round, so more eyes will be placed on her. Everyone can see the changes in Wushuang''s first and second refining of Crimson Blood Pill. Compared with Yun Linglong, who seemed to be very skilled, the judges preferred Wushuang, because they didn''t know how many times Yun Linglong had refined Crimson Blood Pill, but they knew that Wushuang was only refining Crimson Blood Pill for the second time. Her performance made all the judges and alchemy masters amazed. Even Zheng Da, in charge of the affairs, nodded his head several times, and the corner of his eyes was happy. From the beginning, he admired Wushuang people. Seeing that Wushuang''s performance did not disappoint him, of course he was even more satisfied. Yun Linglong proudly completed the refining. She was the first person to complete the refining of the Scarlet Blood Pill. After she finished, no one had stopped. She was very happy, the arrogant smile on her face did not hide. But the next moment, her smile froze on her face. Because she found that all the judges were looking at Wushuang, including Zheng Daguan, and that she, the moment that should have been all the attention, was only the audience looking at her. How could this be? Yun Linglong felt very upset. She was full of joy thinking that she was the most powerful and most anticipated, but she did not expect that she would be robbed of the limelight by that ugly woman! "She must have been frying the oven several times, which attracted the attention of the judges!" Yun Linglong comforted herself in her heart. But soon, she was slapped fiercely, because she saw that Wushuang''s refining had reached the late stage, and she had successfully integrated the blood of the scarlet devil! Do not! How is this possible! Yun Linglong couldn''t believe it. Even she didn''t notice, her face was distorted at this moment. "What''s the matter with Yun Linglong? She has crazy hatred on her face!" "How could Fairy Linglong show such a face!" Chapter 1457： Calm atmosphere Chapter 1457 "Fairy Linglong''s face is so distorted!" "It''s too scary, she has always been very gentle and pitiful, how could she show such a side!" Many people have seen Yun Linglong''s resentful face, which shocked everyone for a while. Because Yun Linglong always shows people with gentleness and pleasantness, with misty eyes in her eyes, giving people a desire to protect her, and she is the goddess of dreams in everyone''s mind. But they never imagined that the goddess could be so spiteful and twisted, and the apricot eyes were written with jealousy towards Wushuang, and they couldn''t hide it. Yun Linglong quickly covered her expression when she heard the voice underneath. She didn''t know why she lost her temper. She felt even more resentment towards Wushuang in her heart at this moment. If it weren''t for her, she would not show her face to outsiders. Obviously she was the first to refine the Scarlet Blood Pill, but the eyes of all the judges and Zheng Daguan were focused on Wushuang that ugly woman. What made her even more uncomfortable was that Wushuang could control the Scarlet Demon so easily. Blood did not cause a manic reaction in the alchemy furnace. If she is allowed to continue refining like this, she will be able to complete the refining soon! How to do? Yun Linglong asked herself in her heart, she didn''t want Wushuang to refine the Scarlet Blood Pill, and she didn''t want her to enter the third round. Do you want to move? But all the judges watched, how would she do it? "Now that the refining is complete, don''t get in the way so close to me, okay?" A cold voice suddenly interrupted her thoughts. Yun Linglong only discovered that she didn''t know when she had come to Wushuang''s side, and she was about to touch her enchantment. At this time, everyone frowned and stared at her, showing disapproval eyes. "I... didn''t want to do anything, I just watched!" Yun Linglong said quickly. As everyone knows, these words are more like three hundred taels where there is no silver. Chairman Yang said condensedly: "Yun Linglong, the refining has been completed, you should go back to the rest area first." Yun Linglong walked to the rest area with red cheeks and sat down. She felt that everyone looked at her differently. This is definitely not the result she wants. "Don''t mess around! Linglong!" Danzun Yunhe spoke to Yun Linglong in a severe tone. He was still a little disappointed, but Yun Linglong was the one who brought her up. He knew that she had never suffered setbacks and grievances. When she encountered it, she couldn''t help her mentality and expression. "Grandfather, I was ruined, I was ruined by that ugly girl! Everyone looked at me with strange eyes!" Yun Linglong transmitted back, her voice was sharp. Danzun Yunhe frowned and said: "This is the second round! And the Crimson Blood Pill you refined must be better than her. She only learned how to refine it. Why are you panicking! There is a third round after the second round! The comparison is stamina, she is a little bit younger? Can the local alchemist compare with you?" "Remember, you can keep me steady and don''t panic, you will definitely win her! The ranking of the first two rounds is not important, what matters is the last round, who is the leader in the last round is the real winner!" "As long as you win, are you afraid that you won''t be able to reverse the perception of outsiders?" Hearing her grandfather''s persuasion, Yun Linglong''s heart finally calmed down a lot. Grandfather is right, not to be confused! She must be able to beat that ugly girl! When she wins, when the ugly girl has no Young Master''s protection, she must be the first to kill her! No one has ever let her be so gaffe, and she has lost her face all her life! Time passed quickly. After Wushuang merged the red devil blood, the subsequent refining became a lot easier for her. She strictly controlled the fire and did not relax because of it. It was only when she became a pill that she truly relaxed. "Wushuang has been refined! She only fryed the oven once after Yun Linglong, and she could actually have such a fast speed!" "I think Wushuang is more powerful than Yun Linglong. At first glance, Yun Linglong knows that he has refined the Crimson Blood Pill before, and Wushuang has never refined it before. It will be successful the second time. This talent and understanding are very comparable!" "I don''t know the quality of Wushuang''s Scarlet Blood Pill, it should be inferior to Yun Linglong, after all, Yun Linglong is more proficient." The people below said. As time passed, the second round of the game ended at dusk. Among the 100 people, only 24 people had successfully refined the Crimson Blood Pill, and less than one-third. Among them, three of the Crimson Blood Pills were too poor in quality and were brushed down. In the end, only 21 people were left to advance to the final round. But this is not bad. The twentieth place in the entire Arctic World is also very glorious. Those who can stand in the final round of the game are geniuses. Soon, President Yang announced the ranking of this competition. "Tenth place... Ninth place... Third place... Next, the leader of the second round will be announced..." Chairman Yang suddenly raised his head to look at the audience below, and asked, "Everyone thinks that between Wushuang and Yun Linglong, who will be the leader of the second round?" "Yun Linglong!" "Yes, it must be Yun Linglong! She is very proficient in refining Crimson Blood Pills, and her quality control must be better than Wushuang who has just learned to refine Crimson Blood Pills!" The audience below said. Originally, Yun Linglong would be very happy to hear that she could win, but she couldn¡¯t laugh, because the audience¡¯s meaning seemed to be that she took a big advantage over Wushuang. Of course she was not reconciled. Happy. Chairman Yang smiled mysteriously and said: "Neither! This president will not sell you anymore! Today''s Crimson Blood Pill, the better quality is Wushuang!" "how is this possible!" Yun Linglong suddenly rounded her eyes, and screamed. Chairman Yang glanced at her, shook his head and said: "It''s not that you have refined it many times, and the quality of your pill will be better. The quality of the pill depends on a person''s level of care. In the whole refining, Wushuang has not been divided into a trace of mind, and you , I have been distracted to watch Wushuang several times, without precise control to the heat, you think you are very skilled, as everyone knows, it is this excessive self-confidence that makes you miss the champion." Chairman Yang said very seriously, Yun Linglong is indeed a genius girl in the alchemy world. He doesn''t want Yun Linglong to go into a dead end. As long as she can pass the customs, she will have a bright future. However, Yun Linglong didn''t accept his affection at all, and even hated President Yang a little, hating him for not saving herself like this, as if tore off the fig leaf from her body and made everyone laugh at her. Chairman Yang said: "The result of the competition was arrived at after discussion by ten judges and Zheng Daguan. It is not only fair but also fair, and there will be absolutely no mistakes. You can rest assured!" "The president announced that the leader of this competition is still Wushuang! Congratulations!" Wushuang smiled and nodded toward the crowd, neither humble nor arrogant, forming a sharp contrast with Yun Linglong who was grinning and resentful. For a while, everyone felt that Wushuang had a calm atmosphere, but seemed even more eye-catching and eye-catching than the delicate and beautiful Yun Linglong. Chapter 1458： Yun Linglong fails Chapter 1458 Yun Linglong''s Failure After an hour of rest, the third round of the game immediately followed. The entire square is brightly lit, like daylight. Because there were only 21 players left in the game, it seemed empty, and the audience below could see every move on the stage more clearly. Before the game, Danzun Yunhe repeatedly gave Yun Linglong a sound transmission to ensure her stability. It doesn''t matter if the first two games are lost, the final result depends on the last game. The final game is the most important thing. She must win. If she loses, it is equal to losing all his wealth and the millions of Hongmeng Stones from the Wu family in Qianshan County. This is a huge sum. She must not lose. Moreover, only if she wins the game, can she use this opportunity to go to the greater world and the center of the immortal world, otherwise she can only stay in this border realm. Yun Linglong''s mentality was not stable at first, and her grandfather''s confession made her feel impatient and upset. But she was still sure. She took a longer break than Wushuang, and after refining the pill for so many years, she had already had enough mental power and endurance, even if she played another game, she would not be afraid. Manager Zheng stood up. He shouted to all the contestants: "The old man said before. In the last round, we looked at endurance and mental power. This is the most important and basic requirement of an alchemist! So in the third round, who is in the 24 hours? Within this, there are the most high-grade Earth Shadan refined! The quality must also be guaranteed." Disha Pill is a medium-difficult pill among high-grade demi-god pill. Generally speaking, top-level demi-god pill masters rarely miss their hands. The reason Zheng Daguan chose this pill shows that what he wants to see is indeed the contestant¡¯s. Endurance and mental power, not others. After all, in the first two rounds, talent and savvy have already been compared. Although the difficulty of Disha Pill is not great, the effort and mental energy required to refine the high-grade pill is very huge. Twenty-four hours, two full days, said that it is not long, but it is not short. Refining the high-grade semi-divine pill continuously for 24 hours, I am afraid that it will be exhausted in the end. This is a huge test for all alchemists. "Don''t be arrogant, this fairy will definitely beat you! This fairy has never stopped practicing alchemy every day since he was young. The time for this fairy to make alchemy is several times longer than yours. What do you compare with this fairy? force!" Yun Linglong put aside his harsh words to Wushuang. Wushuang sneered slightly: "I''m so scared, but someone might have forgotten. In the first two games, someone was so confident. In the end, it was not my aunt''s defeat. Okay, don''t force it. Aunty doesn''t want to listen. say something." She didn''t give Yun Linglong a single look. You don''t need to look at it, you all know that Yun Linglong''s eyes are about to fire. Yun Linglong was still too "young" and could easily be irritated, but she still suffered too little and had not encountered any setbacks. It was quite interesting to provoke Yun Linglong at first, but now Wushuang can''t do it anymore. She just wanted to end the game quickly, and then get the Hongmeng Stone in the hands of Yunhe Danzun and Wu Shaoye, and then go to experience in the mist. She no longer regarded Yun Linglong as an opponent. "Game start!" President Yang announced the start of the game, and everyone started refining in an orderly manner. Wushuang had refined Earth Sha Pill in the space, but had only refined it once, so she was not very proficient. She made herself proficient first, and did not speed up the refining like Yun Linglong and the others. After finishing the refining once, Wushuang knew in his heart and began to speed up the refining. Pill refining consumes a lot of mental power. However, Wushuang used to refine the pill for more than a month in the space without stopping for two or three days. For her, it was very easy, so when she From the moment she heard Zheng Lao announced the content of the game, she knew that she was set to win the finals in the extreme cold world. When the night passed, the horizon showed a white fish, and the purple qi lingered. Wushuang just pinched a spot to refine all the Sha Dan, and then closed her eyes to absorb the majestic aura between the heaven and the earth to replenish her strength. She deliberately slowed the rate of absorption. "Wushuang is so fast that he can absorb the aura of the Great Meng!" "Yeah! How come so fast!" "She is not low in cultivation, and she is strong in alchemy. In addition to her ugly appearance, she has advantages everywhere." Everyone looked at Wushuang on the stage and said. At this moment, the faint light of dawn hit Wushuang''s face. At this moment, it seems that the spots on her face are lightened by the light of dawn. In the dimness, she only feels that her features are extremely beautiful. , Fenghua peerless. In the restaurant, Tan Yu stood up slowly and walked to the window, looking at Wushuang''s face in a daze. Soon, the purple qi disappeared, the hazy feeling disappeared, Wushuang''s face was still dull and dull, and it returned to its former humble appearance. Everyone sighed with emotion, if Wushuang didn''t have the pockmarked face, he would be a great beauty, maybe even more beautiful than Yun Linglong. What a pity. But Tan Yu did not feel like everyone else, his eyes became more full of interest. He recognized Wushuang''s extraordinary in his heart. He felt that the reason why she was ugly was because she deliberately and she was helpless. If she had a beautiful face, she would only cause trouble for her, so she used ugliness to cover up her beauty. "Wushuang, you are letting this young master see through more and more, it doesn''t matter, this young master will let you show your true face." He curled his lips and said. In the afternoon, some of the contestants started to feel weak, and a young demi-god alchemist sat directly on the ground, sweating all over his head. Then some people stopped refining and sat on the ground to rest and adjust their breath to restore their mental and physical strength. On the second day, Wushuang and Yun Linglong were the only ones who hadn''t rested yet, and were still refining Disha Pill. "I didn''t expect Wushuang''s endurance to be so good, it was too unexpected." "Yun Linglong is also very good, it deserves to be taught by Yunhe Danzun!" Everyone''s eyes were focused on Wushuang and Yun Linglong, and the remaining people, even if they continued to refine, would not be able to surpass the two of them. At noon the next day, Yun Linglong slowed down, her face turned pale, and sweat oozes from her forehead. On the other hand, Wushuang''s movements never stopped at the slightest, and his face was still relaxed, and he looked comfortable. As time went by, Yun Linglong''s speed became slower and slower, but she kept gritting her teeth and didn''t want to rest. She didn''t want people to think that she was weaker than the ugly woman Wushuang. "boom!" The heat is not well controlled, Yun Linglong is frying! "what!!" Yun Linglong yelled unwillingly: "No! No! This fairy can''t be worse than this ugly monster! Damn ugly! This fairy will kill you!" Everyone frowned as they watched this scene. Yun Linglong is really becoming more and more disappointing. What does her failure have to do with her peerless? Chapter 1459： Deserved Chapter 1459 Yun Linglong was completely lost. In front of the public, she said with hatred that Wushuang would be killed! Everyone was speechless, never expected Yun Linglong to be so extreme. She fryed the furnace herself, and it was not Wushuang harmful. People Wushuang was practicing alchemy, and she didn''t even look at her. What happened to Wushuang? Even Yun Linglong''s admirers opened their eyes wide, and couldn''t believe that their goddess would have such a true character. This is no longer coquettish, but unreasonable. But Yun Linglong was already mad at this time. She saw Wushuang still refining Earth Sha Pill with ease, but she clenched her teeth and persisted until now, but exploded the alchemy furnace. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Wushuang is better than her. There was jealousy and madness left, I just wanted to kill Wushuang to solve the hatred in my heart. "Blame her! If it weren''t for her, this fairy would not fry the oven! This fairy would never fry the oven!" "She''s **** it! She stole all the limelight from this fairy!" "The fairy hates her! The fairy wants her to die!" Yun Linglong yelled distortedly, slamming into Wushuang''s barrier. Chairman Yang frowned fiercely and looked at Zheng Da, but he saw that Zheng Da¡¯s face was not very good, and his eyes were stained with dislike. He secretly said that it was a pity. Before that, Zheng Daguan was optimistic about Wushuang and Yun Linglong. Now it is Yun Linglong who is dead by himself. President Yang said loudly: "No one is allowed to yell in the arena, Hall Master of Law Enforcement! Take people away!" Danzun Yunhe immediately said, "Linglong, she is a sign of her insanity, so let me take her down!" With that said, he went forward and pulled Yun Linglong down. There is still a difference between being led by the Hall Master of Law Enforcement and led by him. He can''t let people ruin Yun Linglong. "Don''t stop this fairy! Damn that ugly monster!" Yun Linglong was still yelling crazy. Danzun Yunhe directly blocked her mouth, and then fed her a few pills. The reason why Yun Linglong was so gaffe was because she was exhausted, her mental energy was exhausted, and the final fryer broke her mind, so she showed her true face in public. After taking the pill for relief, Yun Linglong gradually recovered her mind. When she recalled what she had done just now, her entire face was pale. The eyes of people around her were no longer the respect and admiration of her before, but rather thick. Strong dislike and disgust. "No! Not like that!" Yun Linglong wanted to explain, but found that no one wanted to listen to her explanation. She showed a pitiful attitude, and no one showed sympathy. It''s over, everything is over. Wushuang did not receive any influence, and continued to refine her Earth Sha Pill. More than twenty hours have passed, and of the 21 contestants in the audience, she is the only one who continues to refine. It could be seen that she refined more earthshadow pills than others made. She won, but she didn''t stop until the last stick of incense burned out, she finished the refining. "Wushuang''s mental power is too powerful! Without taking a pill, she has such amazing mental power and endurance, which shows that she usually spends a long time on alchemy!" The judges on stage said. "Yes, it is not an easy task to refine a top-grade demigod pill. She is still at ease until the end of the game. I can''t imagine her limit." "In this competition, Wushuang will throw out a lot of other demi-god alchemists, and it will not be limited in the future!" Yun Linglong bit her lips when she heard these words. She was the strongest demi-divine alchemist before! She didn''t want to admit that Wushuang dumped her a lot! "Cousin, it''s okay. The ranking will depend on the quality and quantity of the pills later. The ugly girl has been refining longer than you, and she is definitely not as good as you refining, and the quality is not as good as you!" Young Master Wu looked at his cousin distressedly and said softly. Yun Linglong gritted her teeth and said: "Yes, she is not as good as me!" "Shit! Dead duck mouth is hard! Wait and see!" Qi Xingyun said triumphantly. Several judges on the field quickly began to count the earthshadow pills refined by the contestants, and wrote down the number of pills they refined in the void. "Wang Hailin, forty-eight!" "He Tianyou..." "Zhang Tian, ??thirty-five!" "..." "Yun Linglong, one hundred and eight!" "Wow!" An exclamation sounded from below. Yun Linglong actually produced 108 Earth Sha Pills! It means that she has no less than eight pieces per furnace! Everyone felt that Yun Linglong was still quite powerful, although that happened, but the strength was there. No one else has more than 70 or 80. Yun Linglong currently has the largest number, much more than others. Yun Linglong raised her chin proudly. Even if she fries the stove, she is still better than others. What can others compare to her! She felt that Wushuang''s Disha Pill was definitely not as much as hers! "Wushuang... two hundred pieces!" Chairman Yang personally sang the number of Wushuang refining loudly. As soon as his voice fell, the audience became a sensation. Two hundred whole! Gosh! What is this concept! This shows that there are more than a dozen Earth Sha Pills made by Wushuang in each furnace! It can be said that it is extremely difficult to refine a dozen high-grade demigod pills in one furnace, and the mental power required is almost doubled! "Too shocking!" "I almost thought I heard it wrong!" "Twenty-four hours, two hundred high-grade Earth Sha Pills were refined, and even the Shen Pill Master is not as powerful as her!" People''s mood can''t be calmed down for a long time. It''s really shocking. In such a short time, so many high-grade demigod pills have been refined, which must break the record! Ninety-two more than Yun Linglong! In such a comparison, Yun Linglong is not even worthy to carry shoes to Wushuang! "Have you heard! We Wushuang refined ninety-two more white lotuses than you! What are you! Proud ass! Wushuang is the real evildoer!" Qi Xingyun taunted Yun Linglong. He grinned so much that his mouth was almost behind his ears. Chairman Lin and Chi Lao haven''t recovered yet. Yun Linglong was trembling with anger. She imagined that her quality was better than Wushuang, but it didn''t take long for President Yang to announce her quality. He said in front of everyone that the earthshadow pill made by Wushuang was the best earthshadow pill of all people! boom! Yun Linglong slumped on the ground. "Congratulations Wushuang! Become the champion of this year''s Extreme Cold World Demi-God Alchemist Competition!" Chairman Yang announced the ranking. Cheers and applause from below sounded in unison. Deserved! Yun Linglong''s head buzzed, as if she couldn''t hear anything. Danzun Yunhe''s complexion was severe, and all his wealth was gone. Young Master Wu was crying, and the six million Hongmeng Stones were gone! Chapter 1460： Is there still time to hold the thigh? Chapter 1460 Is It Time To Hugg Your Thigh Wushuang stood on the high platform, everyone applauded. Those who looked at her were full of admiration. Except for Yun Linglong, almost no one thought she was unworthy to be the champion of this session. From the disdain, ridicule, and dislike in the first round of the competition, to the praise of everyone now, Wushuang used her strength to show the world her power and evil. Everyone on the scene watched her compare round after round, and was surprised by her time and time again. Now, with her absolute strength, Yiqi Juechen, she has become a well-deserved leader. Many people are happy for her. . Of course, this is also inseparable from Yun Linglong. After all, without Yun Linglong''s gaffe, people would not see her true face so quickly. Without comparison, there would be no harm. Compared with Yun Linglong''s small belly chicken intestine, Wushuang has a calm atmosphere. , Praised by countless people. President Lin and Chi Lao were always in tears. Qingfeng City has never had such a genius. Wushuang has won the glory for Qingfeng City. From then on, Wushuang will be recorded in Qingfeng City''s history! The first in the extreme cold world, this is the result that President Lin and Chi Lao could not dream of before they came. But Wushuang did it. Not only did she do it, but she also did a very good job, which was recognized by everyone. Seeing President Lin and Chi Lao crying, Qi Xingyun thought that they were not men, but the corners of his eyes were also secretly wet. The Hongmeng Pond where he and Wushuang soared together. At that time, Wushuang was so ugly that everyone was reluctant to talk to her. They both slept in the bridge hole and suffered other people''s eyes. But the current Wushuang, even if he doesn''t look good, is already radiant and eye-catching. All of this is the result of Wushuang''s hard work. So many applause and cheers are sounded for Wushuang. But she is worth it. Qi Xingyun believes that Wushuang will go further and further in the future, because she has this kind of temperament, neither arrogant nor rash, nor humble nor overbearing, as if nothing could make her shake. Cough, except when you see Hongmeng Stone. "The reward of three hundred thousand Hongmeng Stone?" Wushuang held the storage ring that President Yang gave her, and his eyes lit up instantly. Chairman Yang smiled and said: "Yes, this time the award for the leader of the Arctic World is 300,000 Hongmeng Stone! It is 100,000 more than in previous years! Wushuang, congratulations, I hope you can make persistent efforts and get a good ranking for our Arctic World. Come back, when the time comes, the Arctic World will reward you!" "I will." With so many Hongmeng Stones, Wushuang smiled brightly. Even with such a generous reward, she has to win the honor for the extreme cold world. In addition to the reward of 300,000 Hongmeng Stones, there are also some very rare medicinal materials rewards, which are difficult to buy on the market. Wushuang was extremely satisfied. Yun Linglong was second, but when she came up, there was no applause from the bottom. The scene was filled with embarrassment. Yun Linglong''s face was even uglier than the smelly pig liver. The third name was Ma Tianyi, a dark horse that was later killed, but because Wushuang was too dazzling, he did not appear to be so eye-catching, but his strength was also very good. In the last round, he produced more than 80 pieces. Earth Shadan. After announcing the rankings, Manager Zheng slowly stood up and said loudly: "For this half-god alchemist competition, the old man was very pleasantly surprised, especially Wushuang. It was really surprising. Even seeing the enchanting old man, he also had a bright feeling when he saw her. In recent years, God The president of the Alchemy Guild wants to train a few outstanding young alchemists. The old man can now speak out and tell everyone that as long as Wushuang can be promoted to the alchemist within three years, the old man will personally recommend her to the association. Long, let her win glory for us in the extreme cold world!" The audience was shocked when he said this. The president of the **** pill master! What character is that! That is the God Alchemy Master Guild that controls the entire Immortal Realm, with enormous power, and it can be said to be a great figure in the center of the Immortal Realm. Many people will never deal with the president for a lifetime, even if they struggle for a few lifetimes! However, Zheng Daguan said that as long as Wushuang can be promoted to the alchemy master within three years, she will be recommended to the president! What luck is this! Chairman Lin and Chi Lao were so excited that they fainted, and Qi Xingyun was still supporting them. Although they had long known that Zheng Daguan was optimistic about Wushuang, something good would happen, but they never expected it to be such a great thing! This is a path of luck that many people cannot cultivate in their entire lives! But it is also the reason why Wushuang is excellent! Yun Linglong clicked, and directly crushed her teeth. "Grandfather...I must have heard it wrong, right?" She was full of jealousy and resentment, unwilling to believe her own ears. Danzun Yunhe''s face was blue and white, and he didn''t even want to say to Yun Linglong, such a good opportunity was originally hers! But it was snatched away by the ugly girl. Danzun Yunhe had a good guess. In fact, before today, Wushuang and Yun Linglong were the people that Zheng Daguan wanted to recommend. Although Yun Linglong''s first two games were a bit flawed, her strength was worthy of recognition. Among her peers, she was undoubtedly very good among demi-divine alchemists of the same level. However, this game completely disappointed Mr. Zheng. He could not recommend a person with defective moral character to the president. In his opinion, Yun Linglong is far behind Wushuang. "Three years, I think, not so long." Wushuang suddenly said to Zheng Daguan. Her voice was flat, but her obsidian eyes were firm. If someone else said this, everyone would think she was arrogant, but when she said it from Wushuang, everyone felt it was her confidence, because before, everyone didn¡¯t like her, but she won calmly. Yun Linglong. "Bah! Don''t be ashamed!" Master Wu said. "This Young Master Wu is too noisy. He turned his head and cut his tongue." In the restaurant, Tan Yu said lazily to his servant. "Yes!" "Wushuang, the old man believes in your strength." Manager Zheng patted Wushuang on the shoulder and said. "Thank you Zheng Lao for your affirmation." Wushuang said. Then, she turned her head, looked at Yunhe Danzun and said: "Since the game is over, we should settle the gambling before the settlement. Have you prepared the Hongmeng Stone?" Everyone suddenly remembered, yes, there is still a gambling agreement. I heard that Danzun Yunhe¡¯s gambling agreement is his wealth, 10 million Hongmeng Stone! And the six million Hongmeng stones from Master Wu! Add up to a total of 16 million Hongmeng Stones! Oh my god! Wushuang, this is the rhythm of becoming a rich woman in one breath! Is it too late to hold the thigh now? "Do not!" Yun Linglong''s sharp voice suddenly reached everyone''s ears: "We will not give you the ugly Hongmeng Stone! You are not worthy!" "Really? This young master wants to see if she is worthy!" Tan Yu flew down from the restaurant, shook his fan, and stared at Yun Linglong indifferently. Chapter 1461： Have a big picture Chapter 1461 "Why! Why does the young master always help this ugly girl! I can''t compare to her!" Yun Linglong saw that Young Master came out to stand on Wushuang''s side and turned her head on behalf of Wushuang. Her face was even more distorted, and her eyes were full of jealousy. She couldn''t figure it out all the time, she was beautiful, but the young master took a different look at an ugly girl. "How can you not compare to her?" Tan Yu seemed to have heard some big joke, looked at Yun Linglong disgustingly, and said: "The young master tells you that you have no place to compare to her. You are a ignorant person on the surface. What the young master hates most is you, a woman who pretends to be noble and pure. threw up." When Yun Linglong heard this, her face flushed as if she was pinched on her neck. The people below felt that the young master was too reasonable. They were deceived by Yun Linglong''s appearance, thinking how holy and noble she was. How could she have imagined that her true character is stingy and jealous, and she is quite unreasonable. Without responsibility, the three views are not righteous, and the previous gentleness is pretended! Wushuang didn''t expect that Tan Yu would still be an expert on bitch, which is quite pleasing, after all, there are too few people with this vision. Most men like the pitiful white lotus flower. The weaker you pretend, the more men like it. Tan Yu was like a clear stream. Tan Yu also replied: "This young master never finds Wushuang ugly. On the contrary, it is a woman like you who pretends to be ugly in the eyes of this young master! That day, the bet between you was witnessed by this young master, you If Yun Linglong is unwilling to fulfill the gambling contract, don''t blame this young master for being rude." "Yes! I want to bet!" Qi Xingyun echoed loudly below. Many people also nodded one after another, don''t gamble if you can''t afford to gamble. Since you have gambled, repentance will only make people look down. Yun Linglong''s face turned pale, that is 16 million Hongmeng Stone! Wushuang looked at Yun Linglong and said quietly: "Yun Linglong, you deliberately spread our gambling agreement throughout Wuwang City to everyone knows, because you think you have won, you want to make your reputation more loud, but also want to get my Dadao tea, but You have a thousand fortunes, but you never thought that you would lose. You want to be a bitch, and you want to set up an archway. How can there be such a good thing in the world." "Shut up! Ugly monsters, you deliberately seduce the young master, deliberately lead me to the bait, all this is your calculation!" Yun Linglong stared at Wushuang bitterly, gritted his teeth and shouted. Wushuang snorted, "When everyone is you, there are only men in your eyes? Sorry, grandma only has alchemy and cultivation in her eyes. As for calculating you, you can ask the people present to see if it''s your Wu Cousin must bet! If you lose, you have to be a bit spine, right? Yunhe Danzun." She looked at Yunhe Danzun coldly. For people with this status, Yunhe Dan respects fame most. "My granddaughter, Linglong, is not going to scumbag! My granddaughter Linglong is irritated, and she has a sign of devil. This is not her nature. Since we have lost, we will fulfill what we should perform. This is a clank, how can we swear! Dan Zun Yunhe deliberately said loudly, and his voice spread throughout the huge square. He wants to maintain his reputation, Wushuang doesn''t care, she only cares about the 16 million Hongmeng Stone! The 16 million Hongmeng Stones can temporarily dispel the idea of ??robbing the house. "Here is three million Hongmeng stones! The remaining 7 million Hongmeng stones will be given to you within three days!" Danzun Yunhe took out a storage ring and threw it to Wushuang. Wushuang''s consciousness swept away, and there were indeed three million Hongmeng Stones, but she said: "Three days is too long, two days at most. If you think you are a magnificent Four-Rank Divine Alchemist, it is impossible to make up these seven million Hongmeng Stones." Danzun Yunhe¡¯s face was pale, Wushuang wanted to kill him. His entire net worth was about 10 million to 5 million Hongmeng Stones. He needed to sell them for realisation. The time she gave was so short that he could only sell them at a low price. Go, 15 million may be a few million less in the end! "Yunhe Danzun has an opinion?" Tan Yu squinted his eyes. "Don''t dare!" Yunhe Danzun gritted his teeth and said. "Master Wu, what are you still rubbing with?" Wushuang looked at Master Wu. Young Master Wu with oily face and powdery face was sweaty at this time. Although his father sent him six million Hongmeng stones, his father confessed that these Hongmeng stones were used for him to pretend! He repeatedly promised that the cousin would never lose, and that these six million Hongmeng Stones would be taken back a lot. Now that he really wants to export, how can he deal with his father! His father must skin him! Tan Yu glanced over. Young Master Wu shivered, forced by Tan Yu''s coercion, he had to walk over and bitterly hand over the storage ring to Wushuang. "Thanks!" Wushuang glanced at the storage ring first, then raised the corners of his mouth, feeling very good. Nine million Hongmeng stones have been obtained, and she is now a rich woman! This race is really worth it! From now on, Yun Linglong will have a few more fools like Master Wu. However, Wushuang knew that she was too punchy now, and desperadoes would look at her. So after putting away the storage ring, she turned to look at Tan Yu, took out the wooden box, and handed it to him. "this is¡­¡­" Tan Yu didn''t know what she meant. "In order to thank the young master for taking care of Wushuang these days, I want to give these thousand years of Dao tea to the master to honor his old man." Wushuang said loudly. As soon as these words came out, countless people were shocked. For thousands of years of Dao tea, Wushuang even said to give it away. This is too generous! However, many people know Wushuang¡¯s intentions as soon as they think about it. Although the young master now looks at Wushuang differently, the young master may not always protect her. She took out the Dadao tea to the master, in order to seek a share. shelter. I have to say that Wushuang is really smart. The asylum of the realm master and the asylum of the young master are completely different. The realm master represents the entire extreme cold realm, and people in the entire extreme cold realm will be jealous, even desperadoes who don''t want to die, they have to weigh their own weight. Wushuang used a piece of Dadao tea in exchange for the safety of her 16 million Hongmeng Stones. Isn''t this clever? Otherwise, she will not only be unable to guard the 16 million Hongmeng Stone, but also the Dao Tea. What kind of person is Tan Yu, he knows what Wushuang means when he sees Dao Tea. Not only does he not feel that Wushuang is scheming, but he appreciates Wushuang''s wisdom. Only with abandonment, Wushuang has a greater view of the overall situation than most women. Up. "Okay! I will transfer it to my father for you, he will be very happy!" Tan Yu said with a smile. Danzun Yun He looked ugly, and took Yun Linglong, who was full of jealousy, and left. But from now on, Yun Linglong''s reputation is completely abolished. Chapter 1462： Talk about the master Chapter 1462 "What makes you unhappy? Isn''t it that you don''t know that the Ziyan family has a good relationship with Su He. Isn''t it expected that the Dadao tea leaves belong to Su He?" In the palace of the realm, a beautiful woman comforted the sulking middle-aged man. The middle-aged man looks majestic and majestic, but at this moment, he seems to be angry, drinking sullen wine unhappy. This man and woman are the masters of the extreme cold world Tan Hongliang and his wife. A few days ago, the ancestors of the Ziyan family had their birthdays, and the masters from all walks of life in the immortal world all went to celebrate their birthdays, and Tan Hongliang brought full gifts to celebrate their birthdays. It was a happy thing. Who knows that the current Patriarch of the Ziyan Family in the midway had to make a gimmick, and took out a piece of 100-year-old Dao tea, so that all the masters of the world can do their own things and talk about it, and see who can get this. Pieces of avenue tea. In the end, Tan Hongliang and Su He were lucky, and both came to the end. But it was obvious that Tan Hongliang performed more grandiosely, but Patriarch Ziyan gave Dadao tea to Su He. "Madam, I am not angry because I didn''t get that piece of Dao tea. You know, I don¡¯t like to drink tea. I have given it to Yu''er if I get no phase tea. I don¡¯t have to have that piece of Dao tea, but I can¡¯t swallow it. In that tone! If the Ziyan family wanted to give the Dao Tea to Su He, I would recognize it, but after making such a play, I went in stupidly. I knew I was just like ancient The world masters are not participating!" Talking about the realm master, he said: "Isn¡¯t the Ziyan family looking at you or a man? I¡¯m just a small realm¡¯s realm master, and in a remote place. They are not afraid to offend me at all. Would you give Su He ignorant of your conscience? Just look down on me, look at me so bully!" With that said, the master of the world drank a big sip of wine. Mrs. Tan sighed and said, "Well, why do we say that the Arctic World is inferior to other worlds, and the geographical location is also the most remote, nothing else, next time, we don''t need to join in the fun." The Lord Tan snorted: "Su He has always been at odds with me. When I left, he deliberately laughed at me. How can I swallow this breath?" Mrs. Tan said: "You won''t laugh at him! The daughter he gave birth to is a mediocre trash, far from our Yuer, he still has the face to laugh at you!" "That''s true too!" The Lord Tan laughed, but he was just a man, he was not a villain like Su He, and would not make fun of his daughter. However, after what the wife said, he was in a better mood. After all, he was not as bad as Su He''s daughter, his son was excellent. "By the way, I heard that Yu''er fell in love with a girl, which girl is from. For so many years, Yu''er has rarely seen a woman, let him start a family early, and talk to us about family succession." Talking the world master said to his wife. As soon as she mentioned this, Mrs. Tan helped her forehead, "Don''t mention it, I asked the people below to draw a portrait of me back, and almost didn''t anger me. You said that our husband and wife are quite normal. Why is Yu''er''s taste different? It''s different!" After speaking, she took the portrait out of her sleeve. "puff!" The master of the world sprayed all the wine on Mrs. Tan''s face. "Excuse me, Madam, cough cough, I can''t hold back my husband!" The Lord Tan quickly got up and wiped Mrs. Tan''s face. Mrs. Tan was very calm, and sighed: "I knew you would react this way. When I first saw the portrait of this woman, it was like you." The Lord Tan picked up the portrait, looked at it, and said, "Uh... Yu''er''s vision is indeed somewhat unique. However, I think this woman should have many advantages." Otherwise, why would Yu''er take a fancy? Mrs. Tan said: "I heard that alchemy is very powerful. The first two rounds of semi-divine alchemy competitions were the first place, surpassing Yun Linglong." "Oh? Better than Yun Linglong? That''s an enchanting genius, that''s what it looks like... Well, no matter what people look like, ma''am, should we invite this woman to meet?" Talk about the world master and his wife to discuss. Mrs. Tan hesitated. She did not look down on this woman or worried that the offspring would not look good. "Daddy! I''m back!" At this moment, Tan Yu happily walked in from outside. Mrs. Tan quickly took away the portrait on the table with quick eyes and hands. "Ah, Yu''er is back, what happened, why are you so happy?" The Lord Tan asked with a smile. The couple looked at each other, and they did not mention the woman in a tacit understanding. "Of course it''s because of Wushuang, she is number one in the overall competition!" Tan Yu shook the fan, sat on the stool, and then took out a wooden box. The couple were surprised, they didn''t say anything yet, Yuer said first, is this going to be a showdown? What can they do? They haven''t decided whether or not to accept this woman! But what if Yuer is rejected, and Yuer loses interest in other women in the future? The couple were in a dilemma. Then I heard Yu''er say: "This is Wushuang''s respect for father!" The Lord Tan almost couldn''t stand firm, and said with a dry smile: "You don''t need filial piety, after all, we haven''t met each other." "Why do you want to meet?" Tan Yu looked at his father suspiciously, always feeling that his father''s expression was strange. "Isn''t this a gift from her honoring the future father-in-law? It won''t work if we don''t meet each other. We don''t know her yet, at least we need to understand her for a while before we can decide it for you!" The Lord Tan said anxiously. Tan Yu chuckled. "Where do you want to go? What future father-in-law, the eight characters have not been written yet! Besides, she is not interested in me, whether I can catch up with her is a problem, you guys, what should be considered is not this, but her Would you like it, but, I guess Xuan, she seems to have no idea about me at all." "what?" The couple raised the volume in shock, somewhat unbelievable. After doing it for a long time, the girl didn''t even like their son? "Then... what does that mean?" The Lord Tan pointed to the wooden box on the table. "This is a thousand years old Dao tea, and it was given to father by Wushuang." "what!!" The couple just sat down and stood up abruptly, staring at the ordinary wooden box in shock. A thousand years of road tea? Tan Yu opened the wooden box, and Thousand Years'' Dao Tea lay quietly in it. Talking about the vision of the world master, I can tell at a glance that this is the Dao tea that is like a fake, and it is also a genuine thousand years! He was stunned. The 100-year-old Dao tea of ??the Ziyan family has been robbed by the masters of all circles, and his tea was robbed by Su He. However, the Dao tea of ??a thousand years is placed in front of him. If this is to let those guys and Su He know, wouldn''t he be jealous? "Yu''er, what...what''s going on?" Tan Yu briefly explained the ins and outs of the matter. After listening, the couple fell silent, well, they misunderstood. Chapter 1463： Two Star Hunter Chapter 1463 Two Star Hunters Originally, the master of the world and Mrs. Tan thought that the woman whom his son liked was very willing to be with his son. After listening to his son, they realized that they had misunderstood and that they had no thoughts about their son at all. And from the words of her son, it can be seen that this woman is a courageous and strategic person, very calm and majestic, does not climb the dragon and the phoenix, and has a strong character. This is a rare point. "This woman is really good. She can give away the thousand-year-old Dao tea leaves without hesitation. This courage is also very comparable." The Lord Tan nodded and said. She took out the Dadao Tea, although it was to get a blessing, but if she changed to another person, I''m afraid no one would be willing to take it out. Talking and doing are two different things. "Yu''er, you said that you are also a dragon and a phoenix, and your appearance is not bad. Why can Wushuang look down on you?" Mrs. Tan was a little skeptical of life. At the beginning, she worried that the girl her son liked was not good enough. Now that people look down on her son, she is a little confused, and her heart is still a little unbalanced. Why is her son like this? Excellent, but people look down on it? Tan Yu smiled and said: "Yeah, your son is so good, why wouldn''t she want to look at your son more? But the more different she is, the more I like it." The Lord Tan coughed, and said: "Yu''er, do you really like this woman? Her appearance... does have some... uh..." Talking about the world master, there is no word to describe it. "You want to say that she is ugly, but I don''t think she is ugly. Her black eyes are brighter and more beautiful than the stars, and she will never be as ordinary as her appearance. She is a very clever woman. She knows how to hide. "Tan Yu said. When he thought of Wushuang''s eyes, he felt that there were many secrets hidden in them, and people couldn''t help but want to get closer to her. Mrs. Tan thought to herself that the person she sent out was a demigod cultivation base, and she didn''t even see that Wushuang was a disguise, maybe Wushuang''s true content was like this. She said to Tan Yu: "Yu''er, in fact, the appearance of a person is not important. The most important thing is character. If you really like this woman, you can''t expect too much from her appearance. If you are disappointed in the future It will not ruin a relationship." Of course, she still likes a more beautiful daughter-in-law. After all, people in the immortal world have difficult heirs and may only give birth to one child in a lifetime. Of course, she hopes her grandson or granddaughter will be more beautiful. "I know it in my heart. Besides, I think she has little hope of catching up with her. I don''t have much hope. It''s not bad to be friends with her. She is much more interesting than many women." Tan Yu said with a smile. "If you think this way, my father and I are relieved. You have always been an independent person. We believe that you can also handle your own emotional affairs. No matter what, your father and I will support you." Mrs. Tan patted her son with relief and said. "Father, you can collect these thousand years of Dao tea. Next time, you can take this tea out to show off. Make sure to be jealous of your old guys!" Tan Yu pushed the wooden box over. Talking about the jealous eyes of Su He and the others, the Lord Tan said in a dark and refreshing heart. He didn''t show it on his face and said calmly: "Then I will put it away first. Since I have collected her things, she must be kept safe. Not only in the extreme cold world, but in other worlds, she can''t be harmed. Or send you Li Bo over to protect her. For a while?" Li Bo was the person around Tan Yu who had protected him since he was a child. He was a demigod and very powerful. He sent him over to reassure Tan Yu. "Okay!" Tan Yu nodded happily. Wushuang still didn''t know that the benefits of the piece of tea she sent out far exceeded her imagination. ... In the next few days, it was a match between the **** pill masters. Wushuang watched it without fail. It was wonderful, but she was not satisfied with the result, because the person who won the first place in the extreme cold world was Danzun Yunhe. But this is also expected, after all, Yunhe Danzun has been famous for a long time, and he is also a fourth-rank **** alchemy master, indeed better than many **** alchemists. To her satisfaction, Dan Zun Yunhe later gave her the remaining millions of Hongmeng Stones. She is now a real rich woman. "There are still more than two months to go before the half-god alchemist competition among all circles, Wushuang, what are your plans? Are you going back to Qingfeng City with us, or staying in Wuwang City?" President Lin asked Wushuang''s plan this day. "Do you want to return to Qingfeng City? Chairman, I told you about Yan Ze before. If you go back like this, the county guard may transfer the hatred to you." Wushuang said immediately. "But I will be responsible for the God Alchemy Master Guild in Qingfeng City, and I can''t help but go back." Chairman Lin said, but he was indeed worried about the county guard. After all, the county guard was not a good person, and it was dead. His only son. "Since you want to go back, then I will accompany you back together. I have the blessing of the realm master, and the county guard dare not do anything to me." Wushuang thought for a while and said. The God Alchemy Master Guild in Qingfeng City was the painstaking effort of President Lin for a lifetime, and it was impossible for him to leave Qingfeng City. "No, no, it''s too dangerous. You can''t go back. Let''s do it. Chi Lao and I won''t go back. We will stay in Wuwang City. After more than two months, we will accompany you to the Golden Feather Realm, and then return to Qingfeng City. Thing." President Lin quickly said that he couldn''t let Wushuang take the risk. "Also." Wushuang nodded. She wanted to stay here. She and Qi Xingyun had already gone to find Jiang Yang, ready to take on the bounty mission. This place is more developed and prosperous than Qingfeng City, and the tasks are more diverse. They can use actual combat experience to improve and consolidate the cultivation base, and also increase the level of bounty hunters. She told President Lin that President Lin also agreed with them to improve themselves, after all, cultivation is more important than alchemy. Chairman Lin said: "I will sort out the information of the Golden Feather Realm for you in a few days. When you go there, your eyes will not be dark." On the second day, Wushuang and Qi Xingyun went to the bounty shop. Jiang Yang was already waiting for them at the door. When he arrived, he took them directly to the mission hall and pointed to a few missions and said: "You are still a one-star hunter, and there are not many quests you can take. The quests I picked are more appropriate. You can take a look and you will be able to continue later." Wushuang and Qi Xingyun both looked at it seriously. The one-star mission is not difficult, at least for those who have advanced, it is relatively simple, and there is no need to go to places with deep mist. "Choose any one. You don''t need to go to the mist, just this one. You have completed the two-star mission earlier." Wushuang pointed to a task casually and said. It takes three one-star missions to complete the two-star mission, and Wushuang and Qi Xingyun are still one mission short. After receiving the task, they completed the task on the same day. Then go to see the two-star mission the next day. Jiang Yang is already a two-star hunter, and has been in the mist with other teams a few days ago. He helped pick a simple two-star mission, and then the three of them formed a team and walked out of the city gate together, preparing to enter the mist. Chapter 1464： Gods Falling Sword and Sword Soul Chapter 1464 After leaving the city gate, you can see the enchantment soaring to the sky. The enchantment here is actually similar to the enchantment of Qingfeng City. I heard that many gods and deities joined forces and laid down enchantments throughout the immortal world. Millions of years have passed, and these enchantments have been sticking to each city. However, the enchantment also needs to be maintained. This requires a large sum of Hongmeng Stone. It is said that the enchantment in some places is improperly maintained and invaded by the dark creatures. The entire city is invaded by the dark creatures, and finally became a waste city. Disappeared on the map. The two-star mission Wushuang and the others took was to go to an ancient abandoned city to find the jade pendant that was lost there not long ago. After paying the Hongmeng Stone, the three left the enchantment together. This is the first time Wushuang and Qi Xingyun have left the barrier. As soon as you leave the enchantment, you can feel a completely different atmosphere from the enchantment. The wisps of cold mist penetrate into the limbs and the limbs, and the visibility of the divine consciousness is greatly reduced, which makes people involuntarily vigilant. "This is still around the enchantment. The more you go in, the more severe the cold poison is. It is very dangerous. The dark creatures will appear around you without knowing it." Jiang Yang said. He followed other teams several times, and some people would disappear for no reason. This disappearance was basically no bones left, and was taken away by the dark creatures. However, while walking forward with Wushuang and Qi Xingyun, he whispered: "But because we have drunk a lot of Dadao tea, the influence of the mist and cold poison on our body is not too great. Several times the people in the team were confused by the dark creatures. Only I can hold the heart." "Wow! This is amazing! I didn''t expect that Dadao Tea would have such a usefulness!" Qi Xingyun was very excited. He didn''t expect Dadao Tea to have this effect in the mist. It was really pleasantly surprised. In this way, they had some advantages over others. It¡¯s difficult to distinguish the direction in the mist. Some dark creatures can also disturb the magnetic field. Things like compasses and compasses can¡¯t do much in the mist. Later, someone found a kind of fairy grass in the mist, and its leaves would stay Towards the east, people call it Oriental Grass. Oriental grass is not affected by dark creatures and can show people the direction. Now I don¡¯t have a hand holding a high-priced oriental grass. They knew the approximate location of the abandoned city, and based on the direction of the eastern grass, they could accurately find the abandoned city. After all, Wuwang City is the largest and most central city in the Arctic World, and many monks can be seen along the way. As there are more monks, there are fewer dark creatures. Wushuang and the others walked for half an hour before they encountered a few first-order dark creatures. Before Wushuang made a move, Qi Xingyun and Jiang Yang stepped forward to kill him. The abandoned city is not far away, not deep in the mist, otherwise it would not be a two-star mission. A few second-order dark creatures were killed on the road, and finally reached the abandoned city. Like other cities, the abandoned city has a towering city wall, but the city wall has long been swaying, and it is covered with all kinds of vines with weird barbs, giving people a gloomy feeling. The city gate was wide open, and the three of them walked in together. "There should be no dark creatures of Tier 3 or 4 here, or we will find the jade pendant separately." Jiang Yang proposed. This abandoned city is so big that the three of them are looking for it together. They don''t know when to find it. They have to return to the city before sunset. "Well, I don''t think there is any danger." Qi Xingyun rolled up his sleeves and looked at it. A red circle lit up on his arm, indicating that there was danger, but the risk factor was not high and there would be no danger of life. Wushuang also nodded, and the three of them opened the portrait again, took a closer look at the appearance of the jade pendant on it, and then separately went to find the jade pendant. As soon as they separated, Wushuang encountered a group of second-order dark creatures. It happened that she hadn''t practiced the sword for a long time. She raised her mouth and rushed directly into the dark creature group. At this time, she was not when she first saw the dark creatures outside Qingfeng City. She no longer had the fear of the dark creatures in her heart. After all, her current strength was not the same as that day. What''s more, she has refined a lot of Falling Soul Pill in the space. The Falling Soul Pill is a poison pill. She fryed it more than a thousand times in the Qianyuan County competition. Dark creatures below Tier 4 can be said to be devastating. The price of a Falling Soul Pill is more than 1,000 Hongmeng Stones, not everyone can afford it, and Wushuang has no need to spend a Hongmeng Stone. She not only has the Falling Soul Pill, but also the glazed lamp, the bright attribute on the glazed lamp, which scared away a powerful sixth-order dark creature in Qingfeng City. This is her greatest confidence. With the sword in his hand, Wushuang stood on the spot, the white skirt on his body was as clean as ever, and the heads of the huge dark creatures fell to the ground, splashing black and green blood. Wushuang''s kendo seems to be more profound. Continue to walk in, Wushuang may have killed how many dark creatures, the sword intent will become smoother. Hum! At this moment, the white sword soul in Wushuang Space suddenly hummed. Wushuang''s head rose, his legs softened, and he almost knelt on the ground. "How is this going?" Wushuang was shocked. This snow-white long sword was the soul of the God''s Falling Sword in the ring of the God. The emperor asked her to keep the sword soul, saying that one day the body of the God''s Falling Sword might be found. It has been in peace during this period of time, how come it suddenly buzzed today, and it also brought such a big influence to her. She felt as if something had gotten into her head just now, but when she took a closer look, there was nothing. The soul of the Shenyuejian also lay in the space. She frowned. At this moment, three third-order dark creatures appeared silently behind her. She had no time to sort out this strange feeling and dealt with these three third-order creatures wholeheartedly. The abilities of the third-order dark creatures are similar to her current cultivation base, these things are still very cunning, and can''t tolerate the slightest mistake. Just as she waved the sword, she found that a more terrifying sword intent was being uploaded from the sword, Wushuang finally knew what was going on-the sword soul of the God''s Falling Sword merged with her kendo! There were countless terrifying sword styles flashed in her mind. I don¡¯t know who swiped it. It was amazing. She closed her eyes and copied it. When the sword in her hand was swung out, white light flashed, the world changed color, those three third-order dark creatures It turned directly into fly ash, and an invisible huge ditch appeared on the ground. This is the third-order dark creature equivalent to the peak powers of three immortal emperors! It turned into fly ash! Wushuang opened his eyes abruptly and looked at the sword in his hand in disbelief. This sword is so fierce! But this sword almost consumed half of the power of the grandeur in her body! However, it took half of the power of the Harmony to directly kill three of the same rank. If this were to spread, it would shock countless people. Chapter 1465： Four-star mission Chapter 1465 Four Star Mission Who was the former owner of God''s Falling Sword? She only copied one of the sword styles, and she had such a tyrannical power and awe-inspiring sword intent, which showed that the owner of this sword was very extraordinary. However, Wushuang was puzzled that the soul of the sword could not be recognized as the master. Since she had not recognized it as the master, why was the soul of the sword suddenly aroused and poured the sword style into her mind. This really puzzled her. Forget it, I don¡¯t want to if I can¡¯t figure it out. Now that the sword soul is in her hands, she must recognize the main body of the God''s Falling Sword in the future. The sword soul alone has the power of a super divine tool. After the body and the sword soul are integrated, wouldn¡¯t it be even more Powerful? She didn''t want to give this sword to others. It''s just that although the Soul of the God''s Falling Sword was aroused, but now she was lying quietly in the space, she could not have any spiritual connection with it, and she naturally couldn''t know where the body of the Sword of the Falling Sword was now. "What happened?" Qi Xingyun and Jiang Yang heard the movement and flew towards this side. Seeing Wushuang safe and sound, the two sighed in relief. But when they saw the bottomless ditch in front of Wushuang, their eyes widened in shock. "Wushuang, did you split this? Ok...what a terrible sword intent!" Qi Xingyun asked in surprise. Seeing Wushuang nodded, Jiang Yang looked into the black lacquered ditch and swallowed his mouth: "In order to prevent dark creatures from invading underground, the bricks and stones in the city are made of special materials." As he said, he swung his sword vigorously, and there was only one more nick on the ground on the side, not even the bricks were cracked. Without comparison, there would be no harm. It can be seen that Wushuang''s sword is really amazing. Wushuang also knows the horror of this sword. In order to avoid being discovered by others, she said: "Let''s go find Jade Pei." After speaking, the three people left the place. Not long after the three left, an old man appeared next to Jugou, feeling the cold sword intent around him, and the old man sighed: "Also let the old man protect her, she is so fierce, the dark creature should be protected." If any desperado is staring at her belongings, he won''t know how he died when the time comes. Li Bo felt that the young master''s vision was indeed good this time, and this woman was extraordinary. However, such a woman is definitely not a thing in the pool. Whether the young master can grasp it, it is not necessarily. The three separated again and quickly searched for a circle. Finally, Wushuang found the jade pendant lost by the client under a stone statue. She transmitted the voice to Jiang Yang and Qi Xingyun, and the three returned to the city together. In the next few days, the three of them have been taking on various two-star missions, from simple to difficult, each time they were farther than the last time they went into the mist, and the dark creatures they encountered changed from one to two. It became the third and fourth order. The three of them work together to kill the fourth-order dark creatures. If they encounter a group, they can''t deal with it. Wushuang will use a terrifying sword style to kill the dark creatures. She used the sword pose more and more easily. The previous move required half of the power of the grandeur, but now it only costs one-third of the power of the grandeur. If they encounter something more dangerous, the three will take out the Falling Soul Pill and throw it into the mouths of the dark creatures, but they rarely do this. They take the task not to earn Hongmeng Stone, but to improve their combat capabilities. A few days later, the three of them took a simpler Samsung task, successfully completed it, and were promoted to a Samsung Hunter. Compared with the two-star missions, the three-star mission is more difficult. They are not too far-reaching. Start with the simpler three-star missions. Half a month later, Jiang Yang''s cultivation reached the second-order immortal emperor, and Qi Xingyun also broke through the bottleneck in one fell swoop and entered the realm of immortal emperor. On the contrary, Wushuang has not advanced. But she is not in a hurry. She needs a lot of majestic aura to advance. Dantian is like a bottomless pit, but once she advances, she will definitely be much stronger than people of the same level, crushing the existence of the same level. At this stage, she still needs to continue to consolidate her previous cultivation base to lay a solid foundation for the future. Both Qi Xingyun and Jiang Yang couldn¡¯t believe their advancement. They suspected that it was the cause of Dao Tea. Dao Tea contained life essence and made people understand. They felt that there was no barrier to their cultivation, which was better than others. It was several times faster, and it was easy. They have never thought that their own cultivation can be so easy, this is all thanks to Wushuang. "Wushuang, if you drink more Dao tea yourself, you can advance faster. If you don''t have enough, you gave it last time, I have eight pieces left here!" Qi Xingyun persuaded Wushuang, thinking that Wushuang gave Dadao tea to him and Jiang Yang, and she was reluctant to drink it herself. Wushuang shook his head and said in a joking tone: "Hey, I will become beautiful after drinking Dadao Tea. I''m afraid I''m too beautiful for you to recognize, and it will put you under pressure, so you still don''t drink it. You can keep it for yourself." "It''s good to be beautiful, let us see how beautiful you can be!" Qi Xingyun said with a smile, neither he nor Jiang Yang believed her, and followed her to joke. After spending such a long time together, they really knew that Wushuang didn''t care much about her appearance, so they thought it was impossible that she would secretly close the door and cry because of her ugly appearance. After a laugh, the three went to the bounty shop to pick up the task. "Master Wushuang, there is a new four-star mission here. It hasn''t been posted yet, and it''s not too difficult. Would you like your team to try it?" Not long after they entered, a guy from the bounty shop greeted him with a smile. He had bought medicinal pills in Wushuang before, and he was very good at studying, familiar with each other, he was familiar with every bounty hunter, had a good relationship, he was used to please people, and he felt neither flattering nor disgusting. So he recommended tasks for Wushuang and them, and Wushuang and them were not surprised. They have done a lot of three-star missions, and they have done all the more difficult ones. You can try to pick up four-star missions. If you complete this four-star mission, it is a four-star hunter. "Look at him!" Qi Xingyun took over the four-star mission that had not yet been posted, and made Wushuang and Jiang Yang both able to see it. "Go to Nanduan Canyon to catch a Cangyan Beast? Cangyan Beast is a fifth-order dark creature, isn''t it difficult?" Jiang Yang frowned and looked at the buddy. The man smiled and said: "Although the Cangyan Beast is a Tier 5 dark creature, it has given a specific address. You only need to go to the South Broken Canyon to find the Cangyan Beast, and the Cangyan Beast is afraid of different fires. Master Wushuang is an alchemist. There must be a strange fire, I feel that with your three abilities, you can definitely catch it alive." "That''s also true. There is flame in the Cangyan Beast, and the most feared thing is that it will be swallowed by the different fire. With Wushuang, it should be easier." Jiang Yang said. "Of course, Xiao Xiao specially left this good task to three people." The man said with a smile. "Thank you so much." Wushuang squinted his dark eyes and looked at the man, and a specious smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. The man smiled, then smiled and asked, "Are the three picking up or not?" Chapter 1466： Fart hero save beauty Chapter 1466 "Accept, such a good task, it''s a pity not to accept it." Wushuang stared at the man with a pair of black eyes, curled his lips and said. The guy was so fraught with her heart that she laughed dryly, and quickly accepted the tokens from the three of them, and gave them the four-star mission. After leaving the city, Jiang Yang finally couldn''t hold back and asked Wushuang: "Is there something wrong with that guy? How do I think there is something in your previous words." Qi Xingyun, the second idiot, didn''t know what was going on. He looked at Wushuang and Jiang Yang with a look of confusion. Why didn''t he see that there was something in the words? "He deliberately took this task for us." Wushuang said. "Yes, is there any problem?" Qi Xingyun asked. Jiang Yang ignored Qi Xingyun, frowned and looked at Wushuang: "You mean, this mission was deliberately released. With this guy''s hand, let us take the mission. Do you think someone will ambush us in the South Broken Canyon?" Qi Xingyun was full of question marks. "How do you see this? I think that guy speaks normally!" Wushuang nodded: "It should be like this. He is more attentive today than before, and a restless look flashes in his eyes. Behind his seemingly relaxed tone is an anxious mood. He is worried that we will not take this task. After we took it, he was obviously He breathed a sigh of relief, explaining that he had a purpose." Qi Xingyun was completely convinced, Wushuang was too careful, and he could even detect the mental activities of the guy. "Then what to do? We also took this task." Wushuang curled his lips and said, "What are you afraid of? Someone is here and nothing will happen." Her tone was too relaxed and too self-confident, which made Qi Xingyun and Jiang Yang puzzled, why is anyone there? But Wushuang didn''t explain much, holding the oriental grass, after finding the direction, he walked towards the South Broken Canyon. Soon after, Uncle Li appeared where they had stood and touched his beard and said: "It turns out this female doll has discovered the old man a long time ago. Tsk tsk, the old man hides so well, how did she find it?" At this time, his message was bright. "It''s the young master, the young master is asking about Wushuang again, unrequited young man." Uncle Li shook his head. He felt that he had to tell the young master as soon as possible that if this female baby can''t catch up, he should give up his mind earlier. This girl had only cultivation in her eyes, she was too firm, and she couldn''t hold the rest in her eyes, so the young master had better change her to chase after her. The South Broken Canyon is deep in the mist, but it is not the inner circle of the mist, but the periphery. Just like judging the inner and outer circumferences, what you look at is the rank of the dark creatures. For those with ranks six or seven and above, the area they live in must be the inner circumference. The other places are the periphery, and there are generally very few dark creatures of rank six or seven and above. If you want to go to the inner circle, at least it is the cultivation base of the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, but there are more people who have no return. Only the powerhouse of the demigod level can deal with those terrifying dark creatures. Higher-ranking dark creatures, then only characters like the gods and gods can deal with them. However, high-level dark creatures like the eighth and ninth ranks rarely appear around the city. They have already given birth to spiritual wisdom, relying on the powerful resources in the mist to cultivate, and some will fall asleep until they wake up thousands of years later. , They will also swallow the dark creatures of rank six and seven, making themselves stronger. For the human beings in the city, it is not that they are not interested, but they know that the barrier is difficult to shake, and they have a sense of territory, and generally will not leave their territory. Although the South Broken Canyon is the periphery, Wushuang and the others flew for more than two hours to arrive. They couldn''t fly faster in the mist, and the visible range of the divine consciousness was small. The deeper you go, the denser the mist will suppress people. Repair for. "Arrived!" Looking at the endless gorge below, there was a long black river in the very center of the gorge, Jiang Yang pointed to the map and said: "This is it, South Broken Canyon." "Haha! Three idiots! They really came!" As soon as they landed, they were surrounded by a group of masked men. Among them, the one with the lowest cultivation base is the cultivation base of the middle stage of the Immortal Emperor! He was full of evil spirits, and he didn''t know how many souls were in his hands. It seemed that he was a desperado invited by others. It''s just that they didn''t dare to do anything in the city, and they were afraid to talk about the Lord and Tan Yu, so they used the hands of their buddies to lead themselves and others here through tasks. Wushuang sneered and counted. There were twelve people in total, so she really looked up to her. "What are you laughing at! When death is approaching, you ugly woman can still laugh!" A man with a rough voice pointed at Wushuang and shouted. Wushuang stroked the black hair that was tossed by the gale, and said, "Several people, since I am going to die, it is better for you to let me understand and tell me who sent you here." "This ugly girl is a little self-aware!" "Okay, just let you be a ghost! The one who wants to kill you is Yun Linglong, and our brothers take people''s money to eliminate disasters. What''s more, you are now a wealthy woman with a net worth of more than 10 million. The dead bird died for food, who told you to have a Hongmeng stone on your body that our brothers will spend their entire lives! You die here without knowing it, even if the world is actively angry, we can''t find our head!" They Jiejie smiled, very rampant, as if the huge Hongmeng Stone on Wushuang''s body already belonged to them. "It turned out to be Yun Linglong, and I guessed it, but it''s a pity that you didn''t have the life to take my Grand Stone. Wushuang said with a smile, there was no trace of panic and nervousness in his expression. Originally, Jiang Yang and Qi Xingyun were still close to enemies. Seeing Wushuang like this, they didn''t know what was going on, and they felt a little relieved inexplicably. But you know, what they are facing is the powerhouses of the twelve immortal emperors and above! The realm crushed the three of them. Any one coming out can kill them. "Speaking nonsense! I am going to kill you now!" A brawny man with a cultivation base in the middle of the fairy emperor realm roared and attacked Wushuang. Wushuang was not afraid. Taking a step forward, a long sword suddenly appeared in her hand, and she saw her hand rising and falling. It was just a simple sword style, but it burst out with a dazzling and scorching light, extremely terrifying. His sword intent suddenly poured out, shaking the mountains for a while, and the river flowing backwards! When Tan Yu came over, what he saw was that Wushuang''s sword had cut and killed a strong man who was several orders stronger than her. The strong man broke into two pieces and fell to the ground tragically. Although it hasn''t turned into fly ash, this death is really miserable. He who wanted a hero to save the United States:... The hero of the fart save the beauty! Is she like someone who needs a hero to save beauty? Jiang Yang and Qi Xingyun were stunned, Wushuang is so ferocious, they always feel that her sword intent is getting more and more terrifying! Getting stronger every day! What kind of evil is this! The remaining eleven burly men watched the corpses in the ground messy in the wind, their backs hairy. This woman in front of them is really the realm of the emperor? She is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger! Chapter 1467： Create opportunities Chapter 1467 "Higher rank murder!" "You... aren''t you an alchemist? How could you have such a terrifying kendo!" The eleven desperadoes all stepped back subconsciously, staring at Wushuang unbelievably. Using the cultivation of the fairy emperor to leapfrog and kill the people in the middle of the fairy emperor, this is no longer an ordinary evildoer. They did not expect that a person who thought it could be easily killed would kill one of them in the blink of an eye. brothers. Wushuang glanced at the people faintly, and looked not far behind them. When they looked back, they saw Tan Yu, and they were so frightened. "Young... Young Master!" "Why is the young master here!" "Young Master, listen to our explanation..." They panicked, then plopped on their knees. Although they are desperadoes, taking people''s money and wealth to eliminate disasters, they are bold, but this is based on the situation that the young master realm master does not know, if they know that the young master will come, giving them a hundred and a thousand courage Dare to take on Yun Linglong''s mission. "People die for money and birds die for food. You are too greedy, and there is only one end." Tan Yu said quietly, waved to let Bo Li take the shot. Uncle Li is a demigod, and one shot can be said to be terrible. After a while, the eleven desperadoes were left with only bones and scum, but not even a drop of blood was splashed on Wushuang and the others. "Thank you Tan Young Master, but Tan Young Master does not need to come in person." Wushuang said, with a sense of distance in his tone. Tan Yu thought: If I don''t come in person, how can I see you with such a brutal sword? With a smile on his face, he said: "Anyway, I''m not doing anything. I heard Bo Li said that you might be in danger, so I came here personally." Then he said again: "Bo Li said that they were invited by Yun Linglong. Before this young master came, he happened to hear someone say that Danzun Yunhe and Yun Linglong left the extreme cold world and went to the golden feather world ahead of time. Unfortunately, this young master did not Thinking of this level, no one stopped it." Wushuang squinted her eyes, a cold color flashed in her black eyes, she said: "It''s okay, even if she goes to the ends of the earth, I will ask her to return the accounts that should be settled." What Tan Yu admired most was her self-confident appearance, which always gave people a very unusual feeling. In other women, she could not see her temperament. "Then Wushuang, can we still do our mission?" Qi Xingyun asked suddenly. "Of course I do. Go and find Cangyan Beast." Wushuang hooked his lips and flew off into the canyon. Qi Xingyun and Jiang Yang were shocked, Li Bo said from the side: "The Cangyan Beast in the South Broken Canyon dominates, Wushuang is an alchemist, carrying a strange fire, and the Cangyan Beast is afraid that she will not have time." Hearing this, both of them were relieved. It''s just that neither of them had seen Wushuang''s strange fire, and they didn''t know what her grade was, and whether she could frighten the Cangyan beast. Tan Yu also flew down. He admitted that curiosity was causing trouble. He wanted to know how Wushuang captured a Cangyan beast alive. Huh! A cluster of flames flew out of Wu''s hands in front of him. As soon as the flames appeared, Tan Yu felt the extremely hot temperature, and the air seemed to be burning. What a powerful alien fire, I don''t know how many of the same kind has been swallowed! Immediately afterwards, the flame was divided into countless parts and flew in all directions. Tan Yu couldn''t help but admire Wushuang''s ability to control fire, which was as simple as that of perfection. But the next scene made him even more shocked, because these strange fires quickly and accurately found a blue flame beast, and then gathered quickly to surround the blue flame beast. The Blue Flame Beast itself is a dark creature with fire attributes, but it is most afraid of fires stronger than it. The Wushuang different fire is obviously several times stronger than it. When the Blue Flame Beast encounters the different fire, it shivered and shrank in the corner. in. This series of operations fascinated Tan Yu. He didn''t expect that Alien Fire could be used to such a detailed level. This also reflected the strength of Wushuang''s mental power, otherwise it would be difficult to control this powerful Alien Fire. The powerful dark creature of Tier 5 was so stricken by Wushuang that it was finally captured by her. But Wushuang knew very well that this was the reason why her abnormal fire was so powerful. If it weren''t for this, she would have difficulty coping with other Tier 5 dark creatures. Along the way, Tan Yu wanted to talk to Wushuang. But Wushuang cherishes the words like gold, and his tone also has a sense of distance, which makes Tan Yu feel deeply difficult. Don''t mention chasing her, just be friends with her, it doesn''t seem to be an easy task. Back to the Realm Lord''s Mansion, Tan Yu rubbed his head with a headache. "Yu''er, half a month has passed, you haven''t made any progress yet?" Hearing that his son was back, Mrs. Tan rushed over quickly, gossiping about her son''s relationship. "Hey, forget it, I don''t even know what her hobbies are." Tan Yu had a headache even more. Encountered such a difficult thing for the first time. Mrs. Tan said with a smile: "It''s okay, don''t worry, she will be impressed by your sincerity, but, mother thinks, you still have to create more opportunities for two people to get together, get along with each other to make progress. " "You speak lightly, she runs to the bounty line into the mist every day, with only tasks in her mind, how can I create opportunities?" "My mother has an idea. Your father is going to Jinyu Realm in a few days. A few of his old friends get together. He will show off his Thousand Years Dao Tea by the way. As for you, just take Wushuang with him. Go to the Golden Feather Realm to play. She is an alchemist and must be very interested in the Golden Feather Realm. By then, won''t you have more opportunities to get along?" Mrs. Tan gave her son an idea. She doesn''t know whether the two will succeed, but she has to give her son a trick for this kind of thing. "It makes sense! In this way, she won''t run into the mist every day." Tan Yu''s eyes lit up, and, didn''t Yunhe Danzun take Yun Linglong to the Golden Feather Realm? It just so happened that he could take Wushuang to take revenge. In that case, Wushuang should be moved. "My mother still has an idea! I''ll go to Wushuang now, and you can tell Dad for me." With that said, Tan Yu ran out. ... Wushuang handed in the task at the bounty bank, and Bo Li asked the manager of the bounty bank to deal with the previous buddy. When he returned, it happened to be President Lin looking for her. "Wushuang, this is the message of the Golden Feather Realm, the paradise of alchemists in the Golden Feather Realm. There are many powerful divine alchemists and demi-divine alchemists. I have listed the names and ranks on it. Look, in my heart There can also be a number." Chairman Lin handed Wushuang a thick stack of paper. "Thank you, President, for your hard work." Wushuang took it and said gratefully. She knew that President Lin had been learning about the Golden Feather Realm all these days, in order to prevent her from going to the Golden Feather Realm. President Lin himself had only been to the Golden Feather Realm once. He was afraid that Wushuang would get into trouble with the first time when she first came to Wuwang City, so she should have an understanding of the power of the Golden Feather Realm. Hey, who made Wushuang a physique for trouble. Chapter 1468： Simo Chapter 1468 The Golden Feather Realm is a big realm, and it is also famous in the Immortal Realm. There are hundreds of states in the Jinyu Realm, and there are hundreds of counties underneath, not to mention that there are many cities under the counties. The Arctic Realm was big enough, but compared with the Golden Feather Realm, it was still a lot smaller. Because there are so many alchemists in the Golden Feather Realm, which has driven economic prosperity, the annual tax revenue of the Golden Feather Realm is several times that of the Arctic Realm. This is also the biggest reason why Su He looks down on the Lord of the World. Of course, Wushuang didn''t know about this at this time, she first wrote down the names and ranks of all the famous pill masters in the Golden Feather Realm. It has to be said that the Golden Feather Realm deserves to be the realm next to the center of the Immortal Realm. The highest **** alchemy master here is the eighth-order **** alchemist, which can almost be called the legendary **** alchemist, the fifth, sixth, and seventh-tier There are nearly a hundred divine alchemists, like Yunhe Danzun, who are already top divine alchemists in the extreme cold world, but in the golden feather world, it is estimated that they are not even the top three hundred. Wushuang still looks forward to it. She is the top grade semi-divine alchemist. To be promoted to the divine alchemist, she still needs a certain amount of amazing accumulation, and the most powerful divine alchemist in the Golden Feather world is already an eighth-order divine alchemy. Teacher, but it is the existence she needs to look up to. She didn''t know when to reach that state. Going to the Golden Feather Realm, she would definitely be able to reach the Divine Alchemist faster. "Wow, so many powerful divine alchemists have to bring much benefit to the Golden Feather Realm. The Realm Lord of the Golden Feather Realm lie down every day and can get a large amount of fortune. I really envy!" Qi Xingyun exclaimed. In his opinion, the Golden Feather Realm is almost full of money. After all, there is the place where the elixir is traded the most. "Of course, the realm master Su is also famous among the great realm masters of the immortal world." President Lin said. Wushuang''s ears pricked up: "World Lord Su? The surname of the Lord of the Golden Feather World is Su? What is his name? Although President Lin wondered why Wushuang would ask this, he still answered first: "The full name of the Lord Su is Su He. He was not the Lord of the Golden Feather Realm in the first place, because his wife was a member of the Ziyan Family. Later, the Ziyan family pushed him into the Golden Feather Realm. Lord." Su He! An icy light flashed through Wushuang''s eyes. It turns out that the master of the Golden Feather Realm is Su He! She had always wanted to inquire about Su He, but she was afraid of stunning the snake. How could she have imagined that Su He''s identity in the immortal world was so extraordinary! "What is the Ziyan family?" Qi Xingyun was full of curiosity, and it sounded pretty awesome. Can make people become the master of a realm! Jiang Yang was speechless: "You have come to the Immortal Realm for a long time. I haven''t even heard of the Ziyan Family? The Ziyan Family is one of the oldest families in the Immortal Realm. There are many realm owners in the Immortal Realm. People, it can be said that the Ziyan family seems to be low-key, but in fact they have a lot of economic lifeline in the immortal world!" "Can this happen?" Qi Xingyun envied: "This is the real cow. Arrange the puppet to be the master of the world. His family enjoys countless resources and the highest wealth. Tsk tsk, what a good wishful thinking!" Isn''t it? The Ziyan family is definitely one of the richest families in the immortal world. But envy is useless, the Ziyan family has been in the immortal world for thousands of years, and has been deeply rooted, and other families are simply incomparable. "The Su He of the Golden Feather Realm also came to power through his wife. The husband must have said that he has a bad stomach and is suitable for soft food." Qi Xingyun teased. Jiang Yang smiled and slapped him on the shoulder. "Wushuang, what''s the matter with you? Since just now, your face hasn''t been pretty." At this moment, Jiang Yang noticed Wushuang''s slightly deep expression and asked with some worry. Wushuang shook his head, looked at Chairman Lin, and said, "Does this Su He have a daughter?" President Lin nodded: "Yeah, it seems that you have heard that he does have a daughter, but well, both of them are extremely strong, but the daughters they gave birth to are not very good. I heard that they have cultivated for seven to eight thousand years. It was Da Luo Jinxian¡¯s cultivation base, which was much worse than that of his peers. But then I don¡¯t know what happened. Hundreds of years ago, his daughter¡¯s talent actually changed for the better, and his cultivation base was so fast. It¡¯s not so clear." Hearing President Lin''s words, Wushuang was absolutely sure that Su He was Pi Su He, not the same name and surname, he was Su Zhu''s father! His wife was the one who dug up her Divine Phoenix bones! "Should be robbed of other people''s luck, otherwise how could the talent suddenly become better." Jiang Yang snorted, like the kind of powerful people who like to do such shameful things. Yes, Wushuang said, Su Zhu has the Divine Phoenix Bone in her body, so her talent will improve, but she has dug out the Divine Phoenix Bone in Su Zhu long ago, because it belongs to her. Even if she was ruined, she would not use it for Su Zhu. At this time, there was a knock on the door outside. Qi Xingyun went to open the door, and Tan Yu walked in, saying that he was looking for Wushuang. After seeing Wushuang, he didn''t go around in circles and directly explained his intentions. "Do you want to take me to the Golden Feather Realm in advance?" After Wushuang heard what he said, his eyes moved slightly and his mood was a little complicated. She just learned that the master of the Golden Feather Realm is Su He. She went to the Golden Feather Realm to send sheep to the tiger''s mouth, because she was sure that Su He must be sending someone to look for her. But, doesn''t she want to go? Do not! She wants to go, she wants to know how powerful Su He really is, and how long it will take for herself to take revenge! If she did not go to the Golden Feather Realm, she would not be able to truly feel the gap between her and the Su He family. What''s more, if you don''t go now, when the final of the demigod alchemist is in the golden feather world, she will also go. It would be better to go to the Golden Feather Realm in advance and prepare in advance. Perhaps, the Su He family would never think that they would be under their noses. "Are you going with me?" Tan Yu was a little nervous, afraid of being rejected by Wushuang. "go with." Wushuang''s mouth raised an arc of unknown meaning. Tan Yu was overjoyed and said, "That''s it, a few days later, we will go to the Golden Feather Realm together, and I will send someone to pick you up at that time." "Not only me, they also go together." Wushuang pointed at them, Chairman Qi Xingyun Jiang Yanglin. "Of course, I will arrange it." Tan Yu smiled. He knew that Wushuang had a good relationship with them, so he was not surprised. "Also, I have a small request. When the time comes, you don''t call me Wushuang, just call me Simo." Wushuang suddenly said to him to other people. Everyone was stunned and didn''t understand what she meant, but they were all in agreement and didn''t ask much. Only Tan Yu frowned slightly, thinking of Mo... Missing Mo? Is it what he meant? Chapter 1469： Jin Yucheng Chapter 1469 Golden Feather City After making up his mind, within a few days, Wushuang and his party went to the Golden Feather Realm. However, the soldiers were divided into two groups. Wushuang let Qi Xingyun and Chairman Lin go together, while she followed the world leader Tan Yu, and then contacted the golden feather world. All the way far away, to talk about the realm of the world master, you must also ride the teleportation array, unless you are at the level of the gods, you can freely shuttle in the depths of the mist. The only difference is that following the talk about the world master, riding in a separate teleportation array, the speed will be faster. But this is the case. It took them seven or eight days to arrive in the Golden Feather Realm. It takes at least half a month for Qi Xingyun and the others to arrive, and each person spends tens of thousands of Hongmengshi on the teleportation formation. It can be seen that the distance between the two realms is far, and the range spanned is wide. On the map, the Arctic Realm belongs to the border, and the Golden Feather Realm, on the edge of the Infinite Realm at the center of the Immortal Realm, can be said to be very close to the center. The Lord Tan took them directly to the Jinyu City, the largest and most prosperous Jiexin in the Golden Feather Realm. Just after coming out of the teleportation array, bursts of strong medicinal fragrance filled the air, refreshing. This medicinal fragrance mixed with countless kinds of medicinal materials seems to have already blended into the air here. If it wasn''t for the dislike of Su Zhu Su He''s family, maybe Wushuang would like it here. But as long as she thought that this was the place of their shameless family, she couldn''t feel happy in her heart. "That feather building is the palace of Su Jiezhu''s family?" At this time, Tan Yu pointed to the towering suspended building directly in front of him and asked his father that Jinyu City was very large, and that feather-shaped building was in the center of the entire city, but from here, it was not far away. Glittering. Tan Yu had never been to the Golden Feather Realm before, because his father and Su He had never dealt with him, and he would not even let him come to the Golden Feather Realm. Half a step into the Golden Feather Realm, of course, his father would not admit that he deliberately wanted to show off the Thousand Years Dao Tea in front of Su He. Although he has never been here, he has long heard of the extravagance of the Su family. Take the building in front of him. It is said that it took a whole thousand years to build and was divided into more than 1,000 halls, which cost countless. His money is just a piece of brick on the ground, which is the best refining material in the Immortal Realm, not to mention the degree of luxury in the Feather Palace. "Huh! Su He is a nouveau riche, I can''t wait to let everyone know that he is rich!" The Lord Tan snorted and said. After being in contact with the peace talk master for a few days, Wushuang found that the talk master was still quite interesting. He had a clear distinction between good and evil. He did not have the pretense to be a master, and he was kind to her, not the kind of pretend. Moreover, no matter whether it was his expression or words, he showed his deep dislike for Su He. As the so-called enemy''s enemy is a friend, Wushuang gave him another Dadao tea-five hundred years old yesterday. But it made him happy, if it weren''t for Tan Yu''s coughing constantly next to him, he would almost recognize Wushuang as his goddaughter. "Wushuang, uncle tells you, Su He is so bad in his bones that he likes to pretend to be gentle and kind. If you meet him then, don''t be fooled by his appearance." The Lord Tan turned his head and said softly with Wushuang. He was going to take his son and Wushuang to meet Da Shimian. He will definitely see Su He. Su He and him have never dealt with each other. When they were young, they were both disgusting. From then on, Su He Like to **** his things. He is often taken away by Su He by chance. Moreover, Su He''s current wife, Zi Yanjing, first liked him back then, and was snatched away by Su He secretly, but fortunately, he didn''t have the slightest interest in Zi Yanjing. But because of this, Su He was even more displeased with him, and would suppress him overtly and secretly. Wushuang was his daughter-in-law, so he was worried about Su He''s tricks, so he told Wushuang in advance. "Uncle Tan, don''t worry, since I heard the words Su He, I felt a deep disgust in my heart, as if I was born to hate him." Wushuang said with a smile. Talking about the world master, he was happier and felt Wushuang had more appetite for him. "That''s right, that''s it, let''s ignore him, you and Yu''er are here to have fun, let Uncle Li follow you. Then uncle will show you some old friends of uncle." "it is good." Wushuang smiled and nodded, no one knew, her slightly drooping eyes were hiding the awe-inspiring edge of killing. She raised her head again and looked at the feather-shaped suspended building in the distance. The sparkling golden light almost dazzled people''s eyes, but it was undeniable that it was extremely luxurious. But how long can this luxury last? The corners of Wushuang¡¯s mouth rose slightly: Su He, Su Zhu, I¡¯m right under your nose now. I¡¯m afraid you might not think that I will have the courage to come here. I am still very weak for you, but I believe that one day I will let You are all destroyed! "Father, go ahead and take care of you, I''ll take Wu... take Simo around and see your old friend in a few days." Tan Yu said to his father. "Look at this uncle''s head, I just called it wrong, um, next time I call you thinking about ink!" The lord of the talker laughed and patted his head, and then gave them a few more words, and let them go to Jinyu City to stroll around by themselves. Like Tan Yu, he never asked why Wushuang wanted to change his name, but they were very cooperative. This is Wushuang''s favorite place. They haven''t asked her about her origin, but they have recognized her character. "Simo, let''s find an inn first, have some tea and rest for a while, and then come out to stroll." Tan Yu suggested to Wushuang. After all, I didn''t have much rest when I came along the way, so I might get a little tired. "it is good." Wushuang nodded. Tan Yu asked Li Bo to find the inn. After a while, Li Bo came back and took them to the most luxurious inn in Jinyu City. They were lucky, and the last two rooms were left. Since it will soon be the finals of the Golden Feather Alchemist, many alchemists from all walks of life have come to the Golden Feather Realm in advance, so the inn is very tight. Especially the better the inn, the faster the booking. The people who can stay here are all rich and noble, and they all use their nostrils to look at people, and even a few people show a look of disgust after seeing Wushuang''s face. It seemed that Wushuang lived with them in an inn, which was an insult to them. But when they saw Uncle Li behind Wushuang and Tan Yu, they all resisted the urge to let the inn shopkeeper drive people out. Li Bo is the cultivation base of the pinnacle of the demigods, and he can enter the ranks of the gods with only one step. Standing behind them shows that they are very unusual. "It really has everyone! Nanxue, let''s change the inn, I don''t want to live with this ugly monster!" When Wushuang and others disappeared in the lobby, a woman held another beautiful woman''s arm and said dissatisfiedly. Chapter 1470： Scratch your heart Chapter 1470 "Shen Lu, don''t judge people by their appearance. Although the girl is not good-looking, has she done anything that makes you dissatisfied? Why are you hostile to her because of her appearance." Ji Nanxue took away the hand on her arm and said quietly. Another small and exquisite woman on the side quickly said: "Yeah, Shen Lu, how can you judge people by their appearance? The parents are not good-looking, maybe the soul is beautiful, it''s not right for you. If you want to change the inn, you can change it yourself. Sister Nanxue and I won''t change it!" While speaking, she affectionately took Ji Nanxue''s hand. "Sister Nanxue, let''s go and go to the auction. A little later, the auction should begin." Ji Nanxue nodded faintly, as if there was a touch of indispensable sorrow between her eyebrows, after she left with the small and exquisite woman, many eyes fell on her back. The woman named Shen Lu gritted her teeth and clenched her fists, saying: "Pretend to be high-minded, if you weren''t for the long-famous Dan fairy, who would be around you! Qi Yueyi is also a scheming bitch! Going close to you on purpose is not to attract the attention of those men!" Ji Nanxue has both talents and looks. This time he was a blockbuster in the semi-god alchemy competition. He won the first place in three competitions. It can be said that he is the most popular champion of the immortal world half-god alchemy competition, no matter where he goes. , Can attract the attention of many people, it can be said to be very dazzling. Qi Yueyi and her so pleased Ji Nanxue were not all to gain more attention and increase their attention and popularity. But they are both high-grade demi-god alchemists, neither of them thinks that they are much worse than Ji Nanxue, but who calls Ji Nanxue comes from the ancient pill family, and has a good appearance. Although she was swearing in her heart, Shen Lu didn''t show it on her face. She only hesitated for a few breaths before hurriedly chasing after her, and apologized to Ji Nanxue affectionately, saying that she was wrong and so on. This made Ji Nan. Xue nodded and let her go to the auction together. ... "Simo, Uncle Li said that there will be a grand auction later, do you want to see it? If you want to see it, I''ll ask Uncle Li to get some invitation letters." Not long after entering the room, Tan Yu knocked on the door and asked her if she wanted to see the auction. "Okay, I haven''t seen the auction of the immortality world yet." While answering, Wushuang opened the door. As soon as she opened the door, Tan Yu was dumbfounded, and then said, "You look good in men''s clothing, you are brave, and you have a different look." "What''s so good about the same face." Wushuang smiled. She changed into a moon-white men''s robe, 3,000 blue silks were tied high, and only a simple hosta was inserted, revealing a full forehead. Of course, she also exposed her entire face to the air. The spots on the face are more obvious. However, Tan Yu felt that Wushuang''s temperament after changing into men''s clothes made people ignore the spots on her face. She was very tall and straight, like the snow in the mountains, clean and pure. There is also an unspeakable sense of sassyness, which on the contrary accentuates her temperament. Wushuang didn''t deliberately dress up by men. She just changed into men''s clothing and **** her long hair. Others could tell that she was a woman at a glance. But this kind of dressing lacks a sense of restraint, which makes people unable to remember her appearance in women''s clothing, because her temperament has changed. She dressed up like this deliberately. When she came to the Golden Feather Realm and the Su He family''s site, it was inevitable that she might see them. She dressed up in men''s clothing, deliberately changing her temperament, creating a sense of heroism and bravery. There are pockmarks covering her face, even if she sees her, it is hard to think that she is Wushuang. What''s more, there is no trace of disguise on her body, as if she was born with a pocky face, which is not suspicious. Who can imagine that she would have a beautiful appearance and beautiful appearance. "Let''s go, didn''t it mean that the auction is about to start, let''s go with Uncle Li." Wushuang said to Tan Yu. Tan Yu nodded, and smiled and said to her as he walked: "I have found out. The more you come into contact with you, the more mysterious you feel. I don''t know when you will be able to uncover layers of mystery." "You will see." This time, Wushuang didn''t say anything speciously denying. Tan Yu''s eyes lit up instantly, that is to say, he guessed right, the real Wushuang is not what he is right now! "I think you are a trustworthy friend, and your parents are also upright people. I like them very much." Wushuang said. Before leaving, Mrs. Tan specially came to send them off, and she talked to Wushuang for a while. It can be seen that Mrs. Tan and the landlord of Tan have similar personalities. They are not the kind of people who like to calculate and conspiracy. It is rare to get along with them. Feel relaxed. "Is it just a friend?" Tan Yu noticed the word, clasped the fan in his hand, and asked her. "Yes." Wushuang looked at Tan Yu''s eyes and said very seriously. She had never given him hope, and at this time she wanted to let him know that it was obviously impossible between them. Tan Yu avoided her sight, dropped his head, feeling a little gloomy. After a while, he asked in a muffled voice, "There is someone in your heart? Does that person have an ink in their name?" Wushuang was startled slightly, but he didn''t expect he had noticed it a long time ago. She nodded to him and said for sure: "Yes." "You deliberately chose this name to tell me that there is someone in your heart, but I don''t want to think about it. I didn''t expect you to make me feel sad so quickly." Tan Yu sighed. Hearing his tone, Wushuang knew that he was not too sad, at best he was a bit disappointed, but this was a good thing, indicating that he did not have deep feelings for him, she was very thankful, and fortunately, let him stop them in time. She said: "In fact, you are more interested in me, not like between men and women. It may be that you have misunderstood your emotions. It is better for us to make sense, so that you can sort out your emotions." Tan Yu didn''t deny that he was really interested in Wushuang from the beginning. The more he came into contact with her, the more mysterious she found, but if he could be with her, he would be very happy. Tan Yu took a deep breath, then shook his fan and said to Wushuang: "Hey, forget it, a gentleman doesn''t take advantage of others, you have someone you like, I''ll let it go, but you just said that we are friends, don''t think of kicking me away! " The corners of Wushuang''s mouth raised, and his smile became more sincere. "Ok." Walking all the way to the auction, Tan Yu¡¯s mood has been completely adjusted, thinking that he will let his father recognize her as a goddaughter when he turns around, so that she will not run away. He will not see her true appearance, that feeling, Will scratch your heart and lungs. Chapter 1471： Miss Su Zhu Chapter 1471 Miss Su Zhu "Young Master, I only got three invitations for the lobby. The VIP room is already full." At the door of the auction, Bo Li appeared and handed the invitation letter to Tan Yu. "The lobby is also fine, I don''t care, Simo, don''t you mind?" Tan Yu looked towards Wushuang. Wushuang naturally wouldn''t mind, what''s more, with such a tight schedule, Li Bo could get the invitation letter from the hall already pretty good. "Then let''s go in." Tan Yu was very gentle and let Wushuang go ahead. He didn''t change his attitude towards her because Wushuang refused. On the contrary, because he wanted to go along the way, he decided to treat Wushuang as his younger sister, so his attitude became more affectionate. The place above the invitation letter is in the middle of the hall. When they entered, the auction was about to begin. Everyone had already sat in their seats. Because Wushuang¡¯s face was so eye-catching, many people watched it. Come here. Tan Yu was very displeased with these unfriendly sights, but Wushuang held his chest high, his back was straight, his face was indifferent, his brows were heroic, there was no trace of inferiority, but there was a sense of arrogance in the world. This caused many people to withdraw their mocking thoughts and turned to look at the auction table. But naturally there are some people with bad character secretly taunting her looks, taunting her nondescript words, Shen Lu and Qi Yueyi next to Ji Nanxue secretly taunting in their hearts, if they look like this, don''t go out. Only because Ji Nanxue was here, they didn''t show it. Some people, just like this, seem to be superior, and even comment on the looks of others, as if they can show how good they are. Not long after Wushuang Tanyu and the others sat down, the auction officially began. This auction is a very grand auction. It has been planned three months ago, but the main focus is to auction off medicines. After all, this is the Golden Feather Realm, and the streets are full of alchemists. At the beginning, it was a sixth-order and seventh-order **** pill that was auctioned off, and every pill was sold at a very high price. There are not many magical pill masters of the sixth and seventh ranks, and at this level, it takes several days to refine each of the magical pills, and some even require several months to refine, so the sixth and seventh ranks The medicinal pills are not easy to buy, and they are usually sold at auction. And the eighth-order **** pill, even the big auction house, will not necessarily be auctioned, because the entire Golden Feather realm is also an eighth-level **** pill master, known as the pure sun pill god, and many ancient great families will look for it. Refining the **** pill can be said to be in short supply, where there is excess **** pill flowing out. But today, everyone who came had good luck, because the old man who hosted it loudly told everyone that the next auction item was an eighth-order **** pill, which was personally refined by the pure sun pill! The **** pill had not been put out, even the reserve price had not been released, the people in the VIP room began to bid loudly, scrambling to bid, and the prices were higher than one. Wushuang sighed secretly. She thought she had enough wealth now, but she couldn''t even afford a pill. At this moment, the price of the eighth-order **** pill has been called 80 million Hongmeng Stone... Tan Yu told her on the side: "The people in the VIP room are all from the great family. It may be the masters of other worlds or the sons of the masters. Tens of millions of Hongmeng Stones are nothing to them." The news of this auction was released three months ago, and it is normal for young masters from other circles to attend the auction in person. "The eighth-order **** pill almost has the effect of resurrecting the dead, and every family will stock up a lot. When encountering the eighth-order **** pill, people of these big forces will make crazy bids and want to get it." This Wushuang knew that it would take a few years for the eighth-order magic pill to refining just one piece. The medicinal materials used were all magical medicines, and coupled with the low output of the magic pill, it was naturally expensive. Although there are many magical medicines in her space, she is still far from this realm. At this moment, she was completely a spectator watching the excitement, just like most of the people present. The old man who presided over the auction said with a smile: "Everyone, don¡¯t worry, Mr. Rong first introduces this eighth-ranked **** pill. This eighth-ranked **** pill is the eighth-level imperial supreme pill. Ms. Su Zhu, the daughter of the Lord of the Lord, specially brought it up for auction. This was originally Miss Su Zhu¡¯s personal belongings. Since our Pure Yang Pill God has not sold any medicines outside for several years, Miss Su Zhu deliberately put out one. Come out and auction it to those in need!" "Thank you Miss Su Zhu!" "Miss Su Zhu is really kind!" "Unexpectedly, this eighth-order **** pill is actually Miss Su Zhu''s personal possession, Miss Su Zhu reluctantly gave up her love!" Many people have expressed gratitude. Wushuang didn''t expect to see Su Zhu''s name even after watching an auction. She scoffed slightly in her heart. It seemed that in the Golden Feather Realm, Su Zhu still cared about her reputation. However, when she put it out for auction, it wasn''t that she didn''t need money to give it away. It was ridiculous that she was kind. And the old man deliberately said this. It is estimated that some people have increased the price even more to please Su Zhu. Su Zhu is aloft, but Wushuang''s impression of her has always been that she was dug out by herself, looking at her embarrassedly and viciously. After all, this woman is her defeat! "This Young Master adds another 10 million!" At this time, in the VIP room, as Wushuang expected, someone raised the price from 80 million Hongmeng Stone to 90 million! Many people took a breath. However, this is only the beginning. Next, the people in the VIP rooms took turns to increase the price, and people were stunned as the price broke through to the sky-high price of 100 million! Soon it will reach 150 million! This price has far exceeded the price of the eighth-order **** pill itself. But Tan Yu whispered to Wushuang, explaining to her why Su Zhu would take out the eighth-order **** pill, and why these people would increase the price so much. "Su He wants to marry his daughter out for marriage so that he can join forces and bring the Golden Feather Realm to the next level. Did you hear that the voices of the bidders are very young, and most of them are the sons of the masters of all realms, or big families? The sons of the sons are fighting to the death, and they all want to get the eighth-order divine pill just to please Su Zhu. Maybe someone has already told Su Zhu about what happened here. Su Zhu took out the eighth-order divine pill. I want to see the attitude of the young masters from all walks of life." Tan Yu knew so much, it was his father who said, and he guessed the others. He feels that there is no difference between ten and nine. He looked down on these people. Who didn''t know that Su Zhu had a talent problem. These people wanted to marry her, not because her father was the master of the Golden Feather Realm. Tan Yu had met Su Zhu in other circles before, but he didn''t give him a very good impression, and he wouldn''t want to post him. Chapter 1472： Little Princess Mo Family Chapter 1472 Little Princess Mo Family Wushuang didn''t know there was another reason. After being explained by Tan Yu, she understood what Su Zhu did. Since Su Zhu had to marry someone, she naturally had to choose a wishful man. By doing so, she could just look at the attitudes of the young masters towards her. She sneered in her heart. It was a woman like Su Zhu, who was superior, consciously superior. People she liked, I''m afraid she could not see her. Tan Yu¡¯s guess was not wrong, but there was one point of discrepancy, that is, Su Zhu did follow the auction, but she was not elsewhere. She was here, sitting in an inconspicuous VIP room in the auction house. , Watching the situation in the field. "Miss, look, these young masters, in order to win your favor, one by one desperately increase prices, as if Hongmeng Stone is just a number in their eyes!" Su Zhu is like a swan, raising his head high, looking down at the bottom blankly. A maid beside her smiled and said to make her happy. "But it''s all the young masters of the small world and the small family, this lady has never put them in her eyes!" Su Zhu said coldly. The maid said: "Yes, yes, they are not worthy of your identity, Miss, but they really adore you, Miss! Not only do you have a good family background, but you also have a beautiful appearance. Which man will not be tempted to see you what." The maid spared no effort to flatter. Su Zhu''s eyes were stained with a smile, but she still said arrogantly: "No matter how they express themselves, it is impossible for them to climb up to Miss Ben." But soon, her face sank and she gritted her teeth and said bitterly: "This young lady made a statement three months ago, implying that those young talents came to the auction, but they all came to see everything. There is no one that this lady wants to see!" The voice was extremely sharp. Fortunately, there is an enchantment that can isolate the sound and don''t take the initiative to spread the sound. Outsiders can''t hear the movement inside, otherwise, I don''t know how many people hear Su Zhu''s sudden face change. The maid''s heart burst, and she fell in a cold sweat. Again! The young lady started to be cloudy again. Since the young lady came back from the fairyland in the lower realm, her personality has become very weird. She often loses her temper and makes her heart tremble. "Si Liu, this lady asks you, why didn''t they come!" Su Zhu stared at the maid suddenly, her eyes filled with spiteful light, she looked like a devil about to go crazy. The maid Silius trembling, knelt on the ground and said: "Maybe... Maybe it''s because they have delayed something, or they didn''t realize what the young lady meant..." "Does this lady say that it is not obvious enough? If they don''t come, they obviously don''t want to marry me! This lady is noble, what is not worthy of them?" Su Zhu''s eyes were bloodshot and flushed, all with red blood, which was extremely scary. The maid hurriedly said: "Yes, Miss, your status is noble. I don''t know how many people want to marry you. Isn''t the little son of the ancient family always interesting to you? This time it is because of confinement that he can''t come over, otherwise he would be early I''m here to look for you! What identity is the Gu family, the young masters here can''t compare to the Gu family together!" Speaking of the little son of the ancient family, Su Zhu''s mood gradually stabilized, and she suddenly grinned and said: "Yes, the little prince of the ancient family has a soft spot for this lady. I heard that the little princess of the Mo family has thoughts about him, but even if she is higher than this lady, she is not the defeat of this lady? Even a man can''t grab this. Miss! Hahaha!" "Okay, get up. This time, this lady should be too obscure, so some people still don¡¯t know what this lady means. After a while, this lady will send out invitations in person to see the attitude of those big families. If this lady wants to marry, she must also marry the best man!" She hooked her toes and made her maid stand up. The maid breathed a sigh of relief, her back wet with cold sweat. But before the maid''s heart was put in her stomach, she suddenly heard a woman''s sneer from the VIP room next door. "Tsk tsk, in order to become Su He''s son-in-law, a group of men don''t want any face. Even a shameless woman like Su Zhu is vying for it. You are afraid you are blind!" The audience was in an uproar when he said this. Who is this, dare to say that to Miss Su Zhu! Su Zhu snapped off her nails all at once, bit her back molars and said, "It''s Mo Suoxin!!" The maid threw a plop and slumped on the ground. It was hard to get the young lady back to normal. How can I think that the enemy of the young lady is next door! This time it''s all right, this time the young lady will be completely irritated! "Who is talking nonsense! We raise the price to fight for this eighth-order **** pill, this girl, don''t talk nonsense, it will ruin Miss Su Zhu''s reputation!" In the VIP room, a young master from another world said loudly, with an unpleasant tone in his tone. "That''s right! It''s not about Miss Su Zhu, this girl, please be cautious in your words and deeds!" "Miss Su Zhu is a kindhearted person, how can you allow you to talk nonsense!" "This young master sees you as truly shameless!" The young masters all made their voices, accusing Mo Suoxin. They are the sons of the small realm master and the small family. Even if they have seen Mo Suoxin, they have seen it from a distance. Now Mo Suoxin only said one thing Then, they naturally couldn''t hear Mo Suoxin''s voice. Criticizing Mo Suoxin at this time just happened to leave a good impression on Su Zhu, and everyone naturally refused to give in. "Haha! A group of mentally retarded!" Mo Suoxin sneered and opened the curtain in front of the VIP room directly, revealing his true face. "What''s the identity of this lady, and what is her Su Zhu''s identity, is it worthy of this lady to discredit her?" "It''s the Mo family!" Tan Yu said in surprise with Wushuang. "Do you know her?" Wushuang asked him. "I don¡¯t know, but look at her clothes. The black clothes with bamboo leaves outline the clothes of the Mo family! Only the direct line is the golden bamboo leaf, she is the golden bamboo leaf, if I guess correctly, she should be Mo Suoxin, the little princess of the Mo family!" Tan Yu explained with Wushuang. Wushuang looked at Mo Suo Xin''s clothes. The style seemed simple, but in fact it was very simple and complicated. The golden bamboo leaves hooked into Mo Suo Xin''s clothes looked pretty good. Mo Suo''s heart was very white and delicate, but Wushuang noticed that her eyes were actually lavender, which reminded her of the emperor''s uncle. It''s just that the eyes of the emperor are much darker than hers. She sighed in her heart and didn''t know when she would find the emperor uncle. "It''s good, I didn''t expect the little princess of the Mo family to have such a hot personality." Tan Yu almost slapped. Chapter 1473： To marry you is to oppose my Mo family Chapter 1473 Marry You Is Against My Mo School "Hi! It''s the Mo family!" "Mo Suoxin! Little Princess Mo Family!" "It''s actually the little princess of the Mo family! She actually came to the auction house!" As soon as Mo Suoxin revealed her true face, many people recognized her, because no one dared to pretend to be the Mo family wearing Mohist costumes. What''s more, there were people in the auction house who had seen Mo Suoxin. Those young masters who wanted to please Su Zhu by frustrating her before were suddenly dumbfounded. They asked to marry Su Zhu. The biggest reason was that her father was Su He, the master of the dignified golden feather world. However, compared to the Su Family and the Mo Family, it is far behind! Compared with Su Zhu, Mo Suo Xin is the real daughter of the ancient family, and her identity is even more noble! Comparing the two, Su Zhu is more like the daughter of a nouveau riche, without any background and strong background. Therefore, these young masters all shrank like quails, afraid of being hated by Mo Suo Xin. If they came to think of Suzhu, but for Mo Suo Xin, they dare not even have this kind of thought, because this is It''s totally impossible. A family with a huge, ancient and terrifying background like the Mo Family would never look at the world masters and aristocratic families of their small world. "Nothing? Sneer! This young lady is here to remind you that it is also for your own good. You must know that Su Zhu is extremely shameless. If anyone marries her, it will be bad luck for eight lifetimes!" Mo Suoxin sneered and said, the prosperous age is domineering, but her arrogance is different from Su Zhu''s arrogance, Su Zhu is the kind of arrogance that looks down on people, as if she is superior, but she is different, her tone and actions are not unpleasant Evil, I think she has a real temperament. Wushuang finds her very interesting, dare to love and hate, dare to speak and do, and doesn''t care about the eyes of outsiders. Of course, the more important thing was Su Zhu who she scolded, which made Wushuang like Mo Suoxin more. Huh! The curtain of a VIP room suddenly opened, and there was a cold female voice: "Shameless? Mo Suoxin, you are here to ruin Miss Ben''s reputation. Isn''t it because the man you like has a good impression of Miss Ben, and you are jealous, that you deliberately discredit Miss Ben here? Ha! Ha! Ha! Therefore, I am afraid that all white ones will be called black by you!" Su Zhu! Wushuang squinted his eyes and looked up. She could hear Su Zhu''s voice even when it turned to ashes. Looking up, it was Su Zhu! Su Zhu is still beautiful and beautiful, dressed in gorgeous and exquisite clothes, but the hostility in those eyes can''t go away. Wushuang laughed slightly. It seemed that Su Zhu was not doing very well, so she was relieved. However, Su Zhu¡¯s cultivation is actually in the realm of the Immortal Emperor, but Wushuang is not surprised. After all, Su Zhu¡¯s father is Su He, and his mother is a member of the Ziyan family. It is normal for her to find other ways to speed up her cultivation. But something is up. and¡­¡­ Wushuang''s gaze swung around Su Zhu''s body recklessly. It seemed that Su Zhu''s realm was not very stable. No wonder, Su Zhu would look miserable. It is probably not easy to want to advance again! Tsk tsk, if you have poor qualifications, you can''t do it, but you want to **** other people''s things. In the end, it''s not back to the original! "It''s ridiculous, Miss Mo will fight you for a man? Isn''t Miss Su a joke? Whether it''s appearance, family background, or character, Miss Su and Miss Mo are not comparable!" After Su Zhu finished speaking, Mo Suo Xin didn''t say anything, Wu Shuang''s Tan Yu shook his fan and said mockingly. Anyway, his father and Su Zhu''s father are rivals, so he is not afraid to offend Su Zhu. If his father knows, he will praise him! It''s the most interesting thing about falling into the hole. "What are you, dare to speak to this lady like this!" Su Zhu was furious. She wanted everyone to know that Mo Suo couldn''t steal her from a man, but who knew that such a man had been killed halfway and mocked her mercilessly. How could she not be angry in her heart? "Why? Don''t let people tell the truth? Miss Su can''t listen to criticism at all. How can this be done? The daughter of the dignified Golden Feather world is nothing more than that!" Tan Yu said without paying for his life, with a look of disdain, without looking straight at Su Zhu. Su Zhu was even more frustrated. She was already uncertain and prone to anger, but now she was thunderous in her heart. If she hadn''t left a bit of rationality, she would have cursed Tan Yu in a gaffe. "Look, Su Zhu, it''s not this lady who said you can''t do it alone. The eyes of the crowd are discerning. Who do you think people don''t know? Also, this lady didn''t **** a man with you. Master, this young lady has never looked at it before. Besides, you should look in the mirror carefully to see who you are. Do you think the ancient family will let you in? Wishful thinking about you!" Mo Suoxin smiled, with a smug smile at the corner of his mouth. It was really worthwhile to see Su Zhu slumped! "Nonsense! Nonsense! Mo Suoxin, you just grabbed a man and couldn''t steal this lady, so you deliberately discredited this lady, you and this man are in the same group!" Su Zhu shouted angrily. "Haha! You can''t talk nonsense, this young master and Miss Mo are not in the same group. This young master doesn''t change his name or his surname. That''s true for Tan Yu, the son of the master of the extreme cold world! If you Miss Su have something for this young master For comments, you can come to this young master!" Tan Yu said lazily. "Little Master of the Extreme Cold Realm, dare to be wild in this lady''s territory, this lady thinks that you are impatient! There is such an ugly monster around you, the small world is the small world, and even a woman can''t handle it. !" Su Zhu said sarcastically. She naturally knows that her father has always been at odds with the Lord of the Extreme Cold World. No wonder this man who is bold enough to ridicule her in public, turns out to have a virtue with his father, and sooner or later her father will take the Extreme Cold World into his pocket! Wushuang sneered: "It seems that Miss Su''s character is indeed not very good. If I didn''t recruit you or provoke you, you scolded me. Is this your upbringing from Miss Su?" She deliberately changed her voice, and her voice became a lot clearer, completely different from the previous voice. And Tan Yu also looked cold, slapped away the folding fan, and said loudly: "Miss Su can scold this young master anyway. What do you mean by scolding her? She is indeed an uncultivated person!" Mo Suoxin also said: "Yes, people didn''t say a word, but you scolded people in. Didn''t it mean what is the lack of education? I really don''t know how Su He raised her daughter, this lady feels embarrassed for Su He! What **** auction, it is You Su Zhu directed and acted by yourself, and you want to pick yourself a wishful man here, but there is no one from a big family, so you''re so angry! You deserve it!" Finally, Mo Suoxin said loudly: "This young lady will put the words here today, this young lady has been against you from today, but it depends on who dares to marry you! Who dares to oppose my Mo family!" Chapter 1474： Grab a man Chapter 1474 Mo Suo Xin didn''t intend to take care of Su Zhu''s business, but today it happened to hear that this was Su Zhu Nong''s auction, so he took a look at it on a whim. The reason why she released such ruthless words was because Su Zhu was too self-righteous, thinking that she was great, and she didn''t put others in the eyes. If it hadn''t been for Su Zhu to scold Tan Yu and Wushuang, making Mo Suoxin even more displeased, she wouldn''t have said such cruel words. As soon as her voice fell, the audience was shocked, and suddenly there was no sound! Marrying Su Zhu is against the Mo family! Once these words came out, who would dare to approach Su Zhu in the future! The Mo Family is a huge creature. Who would fight against the powerful Mo Family in order to become Su He¡¯s son-in-law? Su Zhu was about to bite her silver teeth into pieces. "Mo Suoxin! What do you mean! Are you jealous of this lady! You just can''t see her!" She roared angrily, her voice was extremely sharp, her eyes filled with turbulent hatred. She hated someone so crazily, it was the same thing before, and now, the person she hates has another Mo Suo heart! But Mo Suoxin is bigger than that person, this is what she hates most! "Jealous of you? A joke! Are you better-looking than Miss Ben, or from a better family background? This young lady needs to be jealous of you? This young lady tells you that this young lady just sees you as a hypocritical and disgusting woman not pleasing to the eye, so she deliberately targeted You! Come and hit me if you have the ability!" Mo Suoxin laughed arrogantly, she had arrogant capital, and her family gave her the greatest confidence. Everyone knows that Mo Suoxin is the little princess of the Mo family. She was spoiled to heaven because she is the only woman born to the Mo family in recent years. No matter what she does, the elders of the Mo family will not only open one eye and close one eye, but also Will help her remove obstacles! In this regard, Su Zhu and Mo Suoxin are even more incomparable. "you¡­¡­!" Su Zhu was trembling with anger, her entire face turned green, but the whole huge auction was silent, and no one spoke for her. "Miss Mo is really a man of temperament! Tan Mou admires!" Tan Yu arched his hands towards Mo Suo, deliberately angry with Su Zhu. Wushuang also smiled and said: "Who said no? Miss Su is really right. It''s not good to offend anyone, but she wants to offend Miss Mo. It seems that Miss Su won''t be able to marry in the future. It''s pitiful." She said that she was pitiful, but she didn''t look pitiful for Su Zhu on her face. Instead, she laughed mostly. "Damn you two!" Su Zhu pointed at Tan Yu and Wushuang with sharp eyes, and said fiercely while biting his molars. Can''t get Mo Suoxin, but Su Zhu can''t even kill two little people! Today, she is going to kill these two people to vent her anger! We must slash them thousands of times and watch them die from torture, so that they regret coming to this world to be their enemies! "Oh, bullying the soft and afraid of the hard!" Wushuang snorted lightly. "Ugly strange! You wait for this lady!" Su Zhu stared at Wushuang. "You Su Zhu is so loud! The two of them have been covered by this young lady! Today they are friends of this young lady, and this young lady wants to see how good your Su Zhu is!" Mo Suoxin looked at Su Zhu and said loudly. "As long as the two of them lose a hair, this lady will go to your father Su He to settle the account, Su Zhu, if you don''t believe it, let''s just wait and see, this lady will never make fun of you!" Su Zhu deceives the soft and fears the hard, and dare not deal with herself. If she wants to deal with these two people, it depends on whether she agrees! Moreover, these two people were so stunned by Su Zhu. She admired their character, so naturally they couldn''t let these two people be bullied by Su Zhu. "Mo Suoxin! Why are you having trouble with this lady!" Su Zhu''s face was distorted, almost spitting out old blood. My heart is very frustrated! Even a small person, Mo Suoxin had to keep it, this wasn''t what it meant to be against her intentionally. "This lady just sees you not pleasing to your eyes! This lady feels disgusting and panicked when talking to you! Anyway, this lady''s words are put here, if you don''t believe it, you can give it a try!" After speaking, she flicked her sleeves and walked away. Su Zhu is sure that Mo Suoxin must be deliberately embarrassing herself for the little master of the ancient family, she is jealous of herself! Mo Suoxin still doesn''t admit it! Su Zhu gritted her teeth fiercely, she must grab the young master of the ancient family, and with the ancient family as a backer, Mo Suoxin would not dare to put a fart! "Let''s go, too, there is nothing good about a broken auction!" Tan Yu said to Wushuang. "Okay." The two stood up, and Bo Li also left the field early. Looking at their backs, Su Zhu trembled with hatred, but because of Mo Suoxin''s warning, she couldn''t do anything, and her mood was extremely gloomy. She was very upset, and her heart was mad, and she felt that Tan Yu and Wushuang were born her enemies! As everyone knows, her sixth sense is right, isn''t Wushuang the enemy she hates most! It''s just that she didn''t recognize it. Wushuang doesn''t know if the auction will continue. But the next day, I heard a lot of people discuss Su Zhu and Mo Suoxin in private, and they spoke vividly, which greatly satisfied people''s gossip. After all, although Su Zhu''s status is noble, she is not at the same level as Mo Suoxin. Mo Suo was the little princess of the Mo family. As for a powerful family like the Mo family, every move is followed by people. Mo Suoxin''s words like this are basically known to the people in the center of the immortal world. Su Zhu almost vomited blood at home, and she felt that everyone was watching her jokes. Those noble ladies in the family didn''t look down on her, but now they don''t know how to laugh at her secretly! When she thought of this, she didn''t want to go out. After Su He learned of this, he smashed a wall of antiques angrily at that time, but afterwards made Su Zhu swallow. Let her wait for the young master of the ancient family to go to the young master of the ancient family after leaving the confinement. The implication is self-evident. Su He wants to marry, consolidate and strengthen his own power, but Su Zhu has poor talents and no good reputation, and the marriage partner will not be very good. It is even more troublesome to be so troubled by Mo Suo. In this way, one can only climb a higher family. The ancient family is also a behemoth in the immortal world, the ancient tyrannical family. Although the young master of the ancient family is not the heir, his status is much more noble than the young masters of other small families. Moreover, if he can climb the ancient family, he will not have to worry about the future development of Su He! The Mo family can''t interfere with the ancient family either! No matter how powerful Mo Suoxin is, what can it do? "Father, don''t worry, I will definitely catch the young master of the ancient family! Mo Suoxin can never steal a man from me! I will definitely be higher than her in the future, and see how she is doing Look proud in front of me!" Su Zhu clenched her fists and said in a deep voice. The young master of the ancient family is very good to her, and how is Mo Suoxin''s family background? No man can rob her! Chapter 1475： Starless mission Chapter 1475: Starless Mission "The little princess of the Mo family is really favored. She is so unreasonable to make trouble, the Mo family does not say a word. I heard that Miss Su Zhu is very low-key now, and many banquets are not coming out!" In the lobby of the inn, Shen Lu sitting by the window said gossiping, a little envious. Qi Yueyi on the side nodded in agreement: "That''s right, Miss Su Zhu was miserable by the little princess of the Mo family, her reputation was ruined, and the marriage was probably gone. Who would dare to offend the Mo family for the sake of the marriage! How powerful is the Mo family!" There was a sarcasm in her tone, and she felt that Mo Suo''s heart was too bullish to deceive others. It was not because of her family''s good family background, but what''s so powerful. Ji Nanxue frowned and said in a deep voice: "If Miss Su Zhu has no problem with her character, how could Miss Mo hold her, I think Miss Mo is true temperament." The two women looked at each other, wondering why Ji Nanxue''s face suddenly became stern, and seemed to have a lot of opinions on Su Zhu. But they remember that the Ji family and the Su family seem to have nothing to do with each other. Ji Nanxue has never seen Su Zhu before. However, despite the doubts in their hearts, the two women were smart and did not say bad things about Mo Suoxin, but instead agreed that Su Zhu was not good. After all, the two women still wanted to continue walking with Ji Nanxue. Of course, if they can climb Su Zhu, they will naturally have a different face. But as they were, they were not qualified to talk to Su Zhu. Ji Nanxue was not in the mood for tea, and she frowned and went back to the room without wanting to say anything to the two women. She had seen Su He''s shamelessness with her own eyes. Big Brother Long was seriously injured by Su He, and Su He was also eloquent and eloquent. With such a father, his character as a daughter is not much better. What''s more, on that occasion, Mo Suoxin satirized him in front of Su He''s improper goddess, saying that Su Zhu had robbed others of the gods and luck, and the person who was robbed was Brother Long''s wife. Possession of other people''s things like this would surely be uneasy if it weren''t for character hindrance, but when I saw Su Zhu yesterday, she was clearly a domineering woman, not as if she would be uneasy. So she believes in Mo Suoxin, she will not target Su Zhu for no reason, it must be Su Zhu that provokes her dissatisfaction, and she will speak harshly. "Nanxue...wait for us..." Seeing that Ji Nanxue was unhappy, Shen Lu and Qi Yueyi hurriedly followed. "This woman is a clear one, Simo, I asked you. This woman is one of the most famous people among the demigod alchemists recently. Her name is Ji Nanxue, and she is a young lady from the family of elixir medicine. , Known as Fairy Dan." As soon as the people at the next table left, Tan Yu said to Wushuang. Ji Nanxue is very strong, and should be a relatively strong opponent of Wushuang. Wushuang nodded and said: "Oh, I see." She didn''t take it to heart. It didn''t matter where the demi-god alchemist got the first place in the game. She has now come to the Golden Feather Realm, which is close to the center of the Immortal Realm. She just wants to find the whereabouts of the emperor. She has left marks everywhere in the past few days. If the emperor comes here, she will definitely be able to find herself. What''s more, Elder Zheng is already very optimistic about himself, as long as he breaks through the divine alchemist, he can be recommended to the headquarters, so this time, it doesn''t matter whether he ranks or not. If she wants to compete, she will definitely use her real name at that time, and she may be discovered by Su He Su Zhu. She is not sure if the world leader can keep her. She is still thinking about whether it is necessary to take this risk. So after weighing the pros and cons, she may not participate in this competition, it depends on the situation. "Have you found the whereabouts of Yunhe Danzun and Yun Linglong?" She looked at Tan Yu. "They went somewhere else halfway, and they won''t arrive at Golden Feather City in a few days." Tan Yu said. "you think¡­¡­" He wiped his neck. "Well, if it''s not troublesome, please solve them, I don''t want to leave hidden dangers." Wushuang said. "it is good." Tan Yu nodded and didn''t ask much, he would order when the time comes, and someone would naturally solve it. The reason why they have to solve the two is because they are hidden dangers. Yun Linglong wants to kill herself, and the same is true for Yunhe Danzun. It''s okay, but they know their names, which might cause them trouble. Although this possibility is very small, Wushuang doesn''t want to leave the slightest trouble, if it can be solved directly, of course it is best. "My two friends will be here soon. I am going to go to the bounty shop with them. Do you want to go together?" Wushuang asked, she didn''t think he would go, so she just asked politely. Tan Yu nodded happily and said: "Okay, I have never taken over the task. It seems very interesting. If you don''t dislike it, I will go with you." "Uh, you haven''t taken over the mission, don''t you have to start with a one-star mission?" Wushuangdao. "That''s not necessary. As the son of the world master, I still have some privileges. I can participate in any task." With that said, he flipped through the storage ring for a while and found a brand new token with the words bounty line engraved on it, golden, and it looked unique. "This is a bounty trip. As long as I am interested, I can accept any task. I don''t need to be a few star hunter." Gee, it''s great to have power. Wushuang Xindao. The tokens of the bounty line can be held and played casually, but young masters like Tan Yu are definitely not interested in the rewards of the bounty line tasks, and they are probably not interested in participating in any tasks. If he wants to experience, someone will take him to experience in the mist. He wants to go, then go. It didn''t take long for President Qi Xingyunlin and the others to arrive. They arranged for President Lin Chi, Wushuang talked with Qi Xingyun Jiangyang about the bounty trip to Jinyu City with them. They are not ready to go to the mist today, Qi Xingyun Jiangyang just arrived, they need to rest for a night, come here to see the mission first. After arriving at the bounty shop, they found that many people were gathered in front of a mission. Qi Xingyun squeezed in, and soon ran out to Wushuang and the others excitedly: "It''s actually a starless mission!" "What is a starless mission?" Wushuang has not heard of any starless mission in the immortal world for so long. Jiang Yang explained: "It is a task that cannot be rated by stars. It is similar to an expedition task. It may be a low-star or a high-star. The rewards for completion are random. There are at least 20,000 Hongmeng stones, and at most there are no caps. I have taken one hundred thousand Hongmeng stones. But if you can''t complete the task, you won''t have a Hongmeng stone." "There is such a task? It''s kind of interesting." Wushuang''s black eyes narrowed, and said with interest. There are no starless missions in small places, and such missions are only available for large cities like Jinyu City. Chapter 1476： Old house Chapter 1476 Starless missions can be met but not sought, not all of them can be met back and forth. So Wushuang and they are ready to take this task to try. The content of the starless mission is also quite mysterious, and the mission can only be triggered by going to the place in the mission. There are many people who sign up for starless missions, but only hunters with four stars or more can participate. The upper limit is 300 people. They came by coincidence, and the quota is almost enough. However, the strength of Wushuang''s team is the bottom of the team that is always immortal. Mainly Wushuang dragged her back, it seemed that her cultivation base was the lowest in the team. Tomorrow morning, the taskers went to the task point together, and they went back after signing up for Wushuang. The Lord Tan knew that they were going to do a mission in the mist, so he came here specially and told them to be careful. "Starless missions can be as short as ten days, or as long as half a month. Although people with bounty shops set up temporary barriers at the mission point, the danger is still great. I let Uncle Zhang follow you." The Lord Tan said to them. "It''s just a small task. Let''s just have fun. It''s enough to have Uncle Li. You don''t need Uncle Zhang to keep up. You don''t need such a big battle. Tan Yu said that he didn''t think this kind of task was too dangerous. Talking about the world¡¯s lord, he looked serious and said: "You are in the enchantment every day, and you don¡¯t know the situation in the depths of the mist. Now the mist is very restless. A Nether Emperor is about to be born. Many powerful people sent by major families have died in the depths of the mist. No reply!" "Youhuang!!" Tan Yu took a deep breath. Jiang Yang''s eyes widened suddenly, and his pupils shrank sharply. Only Wushuang and Qi Xingyun were puzzled and didn''t know the seriousness of the matter. Jiang Yang immediately explained to them: "Youhuang is the emperor among the dark creatures. It is born from the aura of all the dark creatures and can command the entire mist. It is extremely powerful. It is said that... it is said that the cultivation base is comparable to the peak of the gods!" "More than that!" Tan Yu shook his head and said solemnly: "A Youhuang was born a million years ago, and his cultivation is like an emperor!" Emperor Zun! Wushuang and Qi Xingyun looked at each other, and both saw the shock in their eyes. Emperor, this can be said to be the legendary peak level of cultivation! Above the gods! However, in the realm of immortality, the gods are the ultimate, they have the highest **** position, immortal and invincible! And the emperor, the immortal world has not had an emperor for thousands of years! Some people even suspect that the gods are already at their peak, and there is no such thing as an emperor. That''s why Tan Yu shocked Wushuang so much. Tan Yu continued: "The reason why it is rumored that Youhuang is a god-sovereign cultivation base, it is because the last Youhuang was just born and was beheaded by the **** of war and others. Before he had time to grow, he only needs to grow for half a year and he will be invincible!" "So scary!" Qi Xingyun said in shock. The Lord Tan nodded and said: "But you don''t have to worry too much. You Emperor is about to be born. In the deepest part of the mist, it is far away from the Golden Feather Realm and will not affect you. I say this just to remind you to pay attention to safety. It is not what it used to be, and it is dark. The creatures are going to be grumpy and united a lot." In the past, the dark creatures killed each other and swallowed each other. There were not no groups, but very few. Now it is different. The Emperor of You is about to be born, and the dark creatures will unite like never before. Tan Yu nodded: "Understood, Dad, let Uncle Zhang follow, and we will also be careful. If something goes wrong, we will return to the city early." "Okay, as long as you know it in your heart, I can rest assured that when I come back, I will take you to the tea party." Talking about the world master said with a smile. Before leaving, he took out a few divine pills to Wushuang. Tan Yu wanted to see his father mentioning Wushuang as a god-daughter. When he was distracted by Youhuang, he forgot to mention it. ... The next day, the morning light shone, Wushuang and others arrived at the gate of the city, and the other teams were almost there. Then the gate opened wide, and everyone left the city together. They all left a mark of God''s consciousness at the barrier, so they can open the barrier when they return. The mission point is outside the mist, a place called the Wolf Stabbing Waste City. This was once a prosperous city in Jinyu Realm, and it has also become an abandoned city. However, unlike other abandoned cities, this abandoned city has always been visited by monks, and a temporary enchantment has been set up by the bounty workers. It is a temporary foothold. There are very few dark creatures in the area, so it is safe. Uncle Zhang and Uncle Li protected them in secret, and did not appear on the surface. After Wushuang and the others arrived in the abandoned city of Wolfthorn, they were ready to trigger the task. People in the bounty shop will set up tasks in the abandoned city. The tasks of each team may be different, and there may be tasks that cannot be triggered. "There is no task today, I will come again tomorrow." Wushuang met a bounty person, and they got this answer. The same is true for most teams. "I don''t know what they are selling. Since they are all like this, I will look at it tomorrow and live in the abandoned city today." Tan Yu said. The more so, the more mysterious the mission. The night was peaceful, there were dark creatures roaring in the distance of the barrier, but no dark creatures approached, it was safe. On the second day, Wushuang and the others triggered a mission-to search for ancient ruins in the underground river and draw them into a map. "Ancient Ruins..." Tan Yu shook his fan and said: "It turns out that the purpose of the bounty line is this, and it really is a big deal. "Not surprisingly, other teams have the same mission." Wushuangdao. Sure enough, as soon as everyone ventilated, they found that the mission was the same, they were all going to the underground river to find ancient relics. "We are not going today, let''s take a look at the other teams." Wushuang said to Tan Yu and them. This task is not a small task, it is impossible to complete in a short period of time, and there is no need to head off. What''s more, the underground river is not too far away from the abandoned city. No one knows how dangerous it is. It is better to wait and see first. ... Ancient home. "Little master finally came out of this broken place!" When the young master of the ancient family who had just finished confinement came out, the door was deliberately shaken by him, and it seemed to vent his anger. "Little Master, you can come out, and the little one has prepared a place for you and will wash the dust for you!" A flattering servant greeted him. At this time, the communication card of the young master of the ancient family suddenly lit up. After reading it, he frowned and said: "Mo Suoxin bullied Su Zhu? What the **** is going on, tell the little master!" The servant hurriedly said what he knew. The young master of the ancient family snorted coldly: "Mo Suoxin is really prosperous. It''s such a bully. Xiaoye, I used to like her skin bag. Xiaoye was blind! Oh, now Xiaoye ignores her. Instead, she is suffering from gains and losses. Turning to find Su Zhu''s troubles Up." "That''s right, Miss Mo must be jealous, so she went to trouble Miss Su!" The subordinate flattered and agreed. Chapter 1477： The birth of Youhuang Chapter 1477 The ancient family, guarding the ancient holy land, is not a high-profile family like the Mo family, not as high-profile as the Ziyan family. Heirs in the immortal world are difficult. Some couples can only give birth to one child in their lifetime, and it is almost impossible to want other children. Even with other women, it is impossible to have a second child. This is The normal state under the rules of the world of immortality. However, the Patriarch of the ancient family gave birth to two prostitutes. It can be said that it is very lucky. The young master of the ancient family has received all kinds of favors during his birth. Just like this, the young master of the ancient family is arrogant and rebellious, which is in sharp contrast with the steady and mature of the young master of the ancient family. No, the family knew that they couldn''t let the young master of the ancient family go on like this. Not long ago, he was put in confinement for a little incident, and he was released today. In order to grind his temper. So when he was out of confinement, no one came to pick him up. After waiting for a long time, without seeing anyone in the family, Mrs. Gu was anxious, and when she inquired, she knew that the evil man had gone to the Golden Feather Realm for a woman to find the little princess of the Mo family. This is not bad. Among the several ancient families, the Gu family and the Mo family have been good friends, and the two have the meaning of marriage, but it has not been publicly stated that the evildoer is so unreasonable now, and the Gu Patriarch and his wife are so angry that they are hurried. Recall their eldest son and ask him to bring the younger son back personally, so as not to cause trouble. "Parents don''t worry, I will bring that kid back and let him kneel down to admit his mistakes." Young Master Gu said, he has sword eyebrows and star eyes, looks dignified, and his eyes are righteous, which gives people a very relieved feeling. When the eldest son was gone, the couple hesitated and decided to let the younger son find out what the woman was looking for. If the younger son had to marry someone, he also had to be psychologically prepared. As a result, upon inquiring, the two couples immediately stated firmly that it was impossible for Su Zhu to enter the ancient house. Su Zhu is just the daughter of a world lord. This is nothing. The cultivation talent is not good, and the ancient family will not take it to heart, but - the problem with her character is too big. The ancient family is not a small family, besides, they are a direct line of the head of the family, and they are not simply fooled. Judging from the changes in Su Zhu''s talent, they know that Su Zhu must have taken the luck of others. Su Zhu had a low talent for seven or eight thousand years before, and the progress of her cultivation was very slow. Later, she suddenly improved, her talent was amazing, and the difference was huge. After that, her cultivation regressed... and then accelerated the progress of her cultivation. The talent in the middle period is unmatched. All these changes before and after can be noticed without thinking deeply. "I won''t agree to the younger son marrying this Su Zhu. You tell Su He directly and ask his daughter not to pester our son." Mrs. Gu said to her husband calmly. Patriarch Gu nodded and said angrily: "This wicked man is getting more and more uneasy! When he comes back, I will give him a vicious meal!" "Correct!" The couple stood on the united front. At this moment, a **** old man flew from a distance and slammed on the tower of the ancient house with a plop. "It''s the Sixth Elder!" Patriarch Gu suddenly got up and disappeared in place. Mrs. Gu also hurried away, and saw that the Sixth Elder had already vented more and less, and Patriarch Gu put a divine pill in her mouth to stop the vomiting of blood. "Patriarch... Youhuang... is out... is born!" After speaking, the six elders tilted his head and broke his breath. "Six Elders!" "Six Elders!" The ancient family and other elders came one after another, looking at the six elders who had died, all with a sad and angry expression. The sixth elder, one of the twelve elders of the ancient family, had a cultivation base at the level of the gods, and had already won the heavens and the earth, and gained eternal life. "The Sixth Elder''s heart is completely broken, the Youhuang cold poison in his body, his vitality has long been cut off, and he took a breath before returning to the family to report." The Great Elder closed his eyes to the Sixth Elder without looking at him, sighed, and said to the Patriarch. Caught Youhuang cold poison! Many ancient family members present took a breath. "Youhuang Handu! So, this Youhuang is almost adult! How is this possible!" An elder said in shock. It was obviously not long ago that the news that You Emperor was about to be born, and only a few days ago, even if You Emperor was born, it was impossible to approach adulthood so quickly! The great elder rolled up the sleeves of the six elders, and in an instant, the black and purple arms of the six elders appeared in front of everyone, and there were spiral lines of horror on them. The ancient Patriarch said with a solemn expression: "It seems that we have not seen a shocking person in the immortal world for a long time. One is going to go and the other is going to grow. The air luck in the mist has increased, which has contributed to the growth of Youhuang!" "This¡­¡­" "How can this be good!" "After You Emperor reaches adulthood, his cultivation is comparable to the emperor!" "Our immortal world is simply unmatched!" "This is definitely a huge disaster in the immortal world!" The faces of everyone are extremely ugly. This will be a terrible thing that everyone in the immortal world has to face. Soon, this disaster will sweep through the immortal world, and I don''t know how many people''s lives will be destroyed! Their ancient family is a big family, and it may not have been affected too much in the early stage, but what about people with ordinary cultivation? They will have nowhere to escape! The Gu Patriarch turned his head and said to Mrs. Gu, "Hurry up and tell Xian''er so that he can bring Mo''er back as soon as possible." When the beast wave erupts, the teleportation array will definitely be paralyzed. Mrs. Gu nodded and went to send a message to the eldest son. ... Tonight, every major family is destined to be a sleepless night. Not only the ancient family has lost a powerful elder, but the powerful sent out by other families will never survive. ... In this regard, Wushuang and others still don''t know anything. In the abandoned city, they only felt that the roar of the dark creatures was louder tonight. The moon in the night sky was very bright, and it was printed on the ground through the thick mist, and black shadows were whirling everywhere. Wushuang sat in front of the fire, frowning very tightly. "What''s the matter with you? I feel restless all afternoon." Tan Yu asked her caringly. "I have a bad hunch, but I can''t tell." Since this afternoon, the God''s Meteorite Sword Soul in her space has been trembling non-stop, humming like a warning, making her uneasy. "Nothing will happen. If something happens, I would have warned it!" Qi Xingyun said with a smile, and rolled up the sleeves of his hands, revealing his white arms. "Look, there is no danger, we are all safe!" "I hope so." Wushuang did not feel at ease because of this, but instead became more and more confused. "Otherwise, let''s go back to the city tomorrow." Tan Yu looked at Wushuang and said warmly. Chapter 1478： Enchantment split Chapter 1478 Uneasy, knowing that something big might happen, Wushuang naturally didn''t want to risk staying. But when Tan Yu proposed to return to the city tomorrow morning, a group of people who went to explore the underground river in the morning suddenly returned and knocked on the city gate outside the barrier. All the people who remained in the abandoned city stood up, facing covetously. "I thought they died in the mist, but I didn''t expect them to come back?" "Who knows if they are real people or fake dark creatures, they can''t open the barrier!" Some people looked outside and said. The night is the most dangerous moment in the mist. The dark creatures are more dangerous than the daytime, and there are more in number. Generally, people who have not returned in the evening will not survive. Everyone thought that this group of people would not survive, but suddenly knocked on the city gate at this moment. How not to make people suspicious. Wushuang several people looked at each other, and they all went to the wall together, and across the barrier, they saw a group of people outside. There are more than 60 of them, some of them are covered with blood, but their mental state looks good. Looking at it this way, I can''t see any difference between them. "Open the enchantment quickly! We got the wrong position in the mist, so we came back late! We are not pretending to be dark creatures!" "Yeah! Hurry up and open the barrier! Our imprints of divine consciousness are still there! If you don''t believe me, send someone to check it out!" "Quickly open the barrier!" "There were more than a hundred people in our party. Many people died in the claws of dark creatures. We are all survivors!" The crowd said loudly outside, hoping that the people inside could open the city gate and let them in quickly. Without the protection of the barrier, the cold air in the mist is very heavy, and it can''t be resisted for long by the power of Hongmeng. The cold can kill people''s will, and they naturally want to enter the barrier quickly. "With so many people, it shouldn''t be possible for the dark creatures to pretend." "Yes, a total of more than a hundred of them have gone out, and it is not too many to be able to come back more than sixty." Someone has a heart of compassion. The four powerhouses in the bounty shop hesitated. They were the people who laid the enchantment. They were all demigods and did not dare to take risks. After all, there were more than a hundred bounty hunters inside who needed to complete the task. Suddenly, someone outside stood up with a piece of parchment in his hand and said loudly: "I have drawn a map of the underground river and found the specific location of the ancient ruins!" The four elders of the bounty shop suddenly brightened their eyes and said: "You are telling the truth?" "That is nature! I have been groping in the underground river for a whole day, and the ancient ruins are just below the water. I have seen the entrance!" The man said loudly. The four elders glanced at each other, and one of them said humanely: "In this way, the old man first go out and take a look. The three of you hold the barrier, there is no problem, then open the barrier and let them out." "Also, this is the safest." All three nodded. Wushuang frowned fiercely. The anxiety in her heart became stronger, but she knew that she couldn''t stop the old man rashly, and she had no evidence to show that it was dangerous. The old man opened the barrier and went out on his own. The barrier continued to close. The old man said to the middle-aged humanity who had just spoken: "Come here first, I''ll take a look!" The middle-aged man felt relieved and walked over with a smile. At this moment, the glazed lamp inside the no-hand bracelet suddenly brightened! "No! Come back soon! That person is a dark creature!" Wushuang shouted loudly. But it was too late, the moment she just made a sound, the middle-aged man suddenly opened his mouth, his ordinary mouth suddenly opened like a shark, revealing pitch-black sharp fangs, and a huge tongue stretched out like lightning. In a short time, the old man''s head was severely squeezed, and the old man was about to fight back. The sharp fangs had already stretched out, and with a click, his head was snapped! The accident happened suddenly, Wushuang''s voice fell, the old man''s head had been swallowed raw, and then the other half of his body was swallowed, and there was a creaking sound in his mouth, making his scalp numb! The old man was a demigod. Even if he was chewed into meat sauce, his vitality was not completely cut off, but it was impossible to live. Soon he was completely corroded by the gloomy creature''s gastric juice and converted into the gloomy creature''s energy. "Rank 6 dark creature! Quick! Reinforce the enchantment!" Uncle Li and Uncle Zhang behind Tan Yu immediately showed their figures. The two yelled and strengthened the barrier tacitly. The other three bounty elders also quickly strengthened the barrier together. And the more than sixty people outside all revealed their true colors, revealing their true shapes from their human skins, with different shapes, but their cultivation bases are not low. There are actually several dark creatures of rank six, and the others are rank four and five. Step, Quan Qiqi began to hit the barrier! Everyone was shocked by this incident and their faces were pale, even Tan Yu had never seen this scene. On the contrary, Wushuang, looking as usual. The glazed lamp in the bracelet continued to heat up. As she approached the enchantment, she could clearly feel that all the dark creatures paused for a short time, and her movements slowed down a bit, seeming to be awed. But these dark creatures weren''t frightened back. Wushuang felt that there were too many dark creatures, and the reason was also very high. Unless she took out the glazed lamp directly, the effect was not strong. However, this glazed lamp is an item in the ring of the God, and if she takes it out directly, it may arouse the covet of others. The five semi-god powerhouses suddenly had a solid barrier, but they faced several powerful dark creatures of rank six. Every time they hit the barrier, there was a feeling that the barrier was about to burst, which made people feel hairy. The enchantment was really not good, so she took out the glazed lamp, Wushuang said in her heart, after all, so many lives are here. "The barrier is almost dead! Young Master, wait for Uncle Li to **** you back to the city. Uncle Zhang said to Tan Yu loudly, his expression solemn. The sixth-order dark creatures are too strong. Unless there is a god, it is difficult to resist... Uncle Zhang wanted to use himself as a shield to give Li Bo and others a chance to escape. "It doesn''t have to be! I..." Wushuang was about to take out the glazed lamp. At this moment, there was a deafening but sharp sound in the void, like it came from an ancient distance, with a sense of emptiness, like the voice of the king, but let People''s eardrums are shuddering, and the heart is shaking! Bang bang bang! Outside the barrier, all the dark creatures actually knelt down! "It''s Youhuang! The voice of Youhuang!" Uncle Li and Uncle Zhang vomited blood at the same time, and said in shock. At the same time, all the people with cultivation bases above the demigod within the scope of the mist were shocked by the aura of the emperor, blood oozing from the corners of their mouths. "Crack!" Wushuang''s barrier in front of them was also shaken! Cracked a huge hole! Chapter 1479： Cross the catastrophe! Chapter 1479 Crossing the Heavens Tribulation! "The barrier is cracked! Run!" "Quick! Back to the city!" The barrier was suddenly torn apart, everyone was shocked and chaotic. Tan Yu, Qi Xingyun and Jiang Yang subconsciously surrounded Wushuang, protected her, and prepared to move inside. Wushuang touched the bracelet, and just as she was about to take out the glazed lamp, a blank light flashed, and there was a loud bang, as if something was broken. "The teleportation formation above us is broken!" "This is one of the teleportation formations from the Promise World to the Golden Feather World!" Li Bo looked at the sky, his tone of voice was even more shocked, and his eyes showed incredible. Uncle Zhang glanced at him, his face solemnly said: "Youhuang...I am afraid it is much stronger than we thought!" This is a series of changes caused by Youhuang''s long roar! Even the teleportation array is broken! The horror is visible! Believe that the broken teleportation array is definitely more than this one! "Isn''t You Emperor just born? Why is it so terrible!" Qi Xingyun shouted. "Young Master, let''s get out of here quickly!" Uncle Li and Uncle Zhang looked at Tan Yu at the same time and wanted to **** them to leave immediately. Now that the Emperor Youhuang is born, the dark creatures are united in an unprecedented way, and whether they can return to the city is an unknowable thing! boom! Quickly! With a few loud noises, three figures hit the wall! These three figures stood up immediately, and through the moonlight, one could see clearly that these were three men, two old and one young, and two of them were actually the cultivation base of God! And that young man is actually a demigod! Blood oozes from the corners of the men''s mouth, but they all swallowed the **** pill and looked around. "It''s an abandoned city, there are so many people." An old man looked around and said. Wushuang and they were not far in front of the three. "Hello, I take the liberty to ask, how far is it from Jinyu City?" The young man looked at Wushuang and asked in a modest tone. "Half-day journey." Wushuang responded concisely. "Young Master, You Sovereign can already order the dark creatures of the entire Immortal Realm. We must go to the Golden Feather City immediately. It will be very dangerous in the mist." An old man said. "Too late!" The young man suddenly looked at the place and said in a deep voice. Everyone followed his gaze and saw that a shadow like a big mountain appeared outside the city wall at an extremely fast speed. With a terrifying aura that is terrifying! "The seventh-order dark creature!" The two old men''s eyes widened suddenly. "No, more than one!" I only saw the other side, it was a small, human-like dark creature, and its aura was not weaker than that of the mountain-like dark creature! "Quick, fix the barrier first!" the young man said to the two old men. The two elders immediately repaired the enchantment, and then reinforced several layers. "Young Master, these are two rank 7 dark creatures, and there are many rank 6 dark creatures. Our enchantment won''t last long!" The two old men looked very solemn. They were all just the initial cultivation base of God, responsible for protecting the young master''s safety, but no one thought that on the way to Golden Feather City, the teleportation formation would suddenly break! All fell into the mist! You will also encounter dark creatures of rank six and seven that are only found in the depths of the mist! As soon as their words fell, the two seventh-order dark creatures suddenly retreated and disappeared. "They left! What is going on!" The young man was puzzled. Wushuang was also very puzzled. Before she had time to take out the glazed lamp, the two gloomy creatures weren''t frightened back by her glazed lamp. "Fucking trough is terrible! Those two dark creatures of rank 7 must be hidden! Look, six-star warning!" Qi Xingyun yelled and rolled up his sleeves. There were six red circles on it, emitting a hot temperature. This shows that they are still very dangerous! Death is close to them! "So insidious! They must be hidden deliberately, wanting us to relax our vigilance, as long as we open the barrier and leave, we will die!" Jiang Yang said. "Don''t act rashly, wait for dawn!" The young man said to the two old men around him. "Yes, young master." we can only do this. The dark creatures of the fifth and sixth steps kept hitting the enchantment, but the enchantment has always been maintained by two gods, and they are standing tall, but everyone is still frightened. As the sky gradually turned white, everyone felt a little relieved. "The warning did not disappear, indicating that the two dark creatures of rank 7 are still nearby!" Qi Xingyun said to them. "hold on." Tan Yu said. Wushuang was meditating and cultivating at this time, countless Hongmeng stones turned into fly ash in her hands, and she had a thousand-year-old Dao tea in her mouth, and she had entered the realm of epiphany. The two old men and the young men looked at her from time to time, with surprises in their eyes. She absorbed the Hongmeng Stone too fast, and it was incredible that she could have an epiphany under this situation. But Wushuang couldn''t care too much. She needed to speed up the progress of her cultivation. After the birth of Youhuang, and now facing such a crisis, she couldn''t improve her cultivation. The sun went three poles, but there was still a fog in the mist, which could only distinguish the difference between day and night. "The two dark creatures seem to have left!" The red warning on Qi Xingyun''s arm was missing two circles. "Boom!" The catastrophe is about to come suddenly! Wushuang suddenly opened his dark eyes and looked at the young man: "Open the barrier, I want to go out to cross the calamity!" Cross the robbery in the enchantment, maybe the enchantment will be destroyed. The man looked at the gloomy creature outside and frowned, "It''s dangerous outside, can you suppress it? Wait until it''s safe to cross the robbery." Tan Yu Jiangyang and the others also agreed with this young man, worried that she would have some accident when she crossed the catastrophe outside. No one knew how far those two terrifying dark creatures were from here. Wushuang shook his head and whispered: "It can''t be suppressed, open the barrier quickly, otherwise the barrier will be destroyed!" "You are a little immortal emperor who crosses the calamity, there is no problem with the barrier, you can cross the calamity with peace of mind." The **** old man frowned and said. The enchantment they set up is Immortal Venerable Cross Tribulation, and there is no need to worry about being broken by Heaven Tribulation. This female doll really valued herself too much. Wushuang said in a deep voice: "Hurry up! Otherwise you will regret it!" The old man frowned more tightly, and he wanted to say something, but the young master interrupted: "You open the barrier first and let her go out." The two of them opened a small gap in the barrier, and when Wushuang left, they immediately closed the barrier. After Wushuang went out, all the dark creatures came up like fish smelling flies! "Wushuang!" Qi Xingyun shouted loudly. Rumble! At the moment Wushuang was surrounded by dark creatures, the robbery suddenly violently smashed! Many dark creatures were directly chopped into coke! This tribulation is comparable to the power of the tribulation of Xianzun''s later period! "Ok... what a strong catastrophe!" The old Shangshen who looked down on Wushuang before murmured, fortunately to let her out, otherwise the barrier would really be split! Chapter 1480： goddess Chapter 1480 Goddess Wushuang suppressed it for a long time, and had not been promoted. Suddenly, the power of Heavenly Tribulation was infinitely terrifying, as if several layers of Heavenly Tribulation were superimposed together. Numerous dark creatures were smashed around Wushuang, scorched and scorched. These dark creatures sensed the danger, stopped approaching, and fleeed everywhere. But Wushuang can''t allow them to escape. The power of Heavenly Tribulation at this time is many times stronger than her cultivation base, and the power of Heavenly Tribulation is the nemesis of the dark creatures, even the sixth-order dark creatures are also under the heavenly disaster. Only the end of life. Moreover, the dark creatures will not affect the heavenly tribulation like humans. In that case, she must seize this opportunity to drag the powerful dark creatures into the water and let them taste the taste of the heavenly tribulation. At this moment, Wushuang stands under the catastrophe, three thousand black silks are flying, her clothes are floating, her back is straight, standing like a **** of war, she keeps moving, countless dark creatures are destroyed by the catastrophe. ! The people on the city wall looked at this scene, only feeling extremely shocked and excited. At this moment, no one thought how ugly her face was, and they were all impressed by her brave and heroic posture. The two Shangshen elders felt unbelievable, and did not expect that her cultivation of a fairy emperor realm would have caused such a huge calamity. What was even more unexpected was that she would use Heaven''s Tribulation to kill the dark creatures. How many people in this world can have the courage of her? "The future of this woman is limitless!" One of the elderly said with emotion. The young man who was called the Young Master also nodded, admiringly said: "I didn''t expect to see such a charming woman here, she is very good." She used Heaven''s Tribulation to kill the dark creatures, but also to give everyone in the abandoned city a way out. With the power of Heavenly Tribulation, while resisting the turbulent Heavenly Tribulation, she used the Heavenly Tribulation to kill the dark creatures with one heart and two uses. This is not a simple matter. Heavenly Tribulation lasted for more than an hour, Wushuang in Heavenly Tribulation was exhausted, her body was scorched by the sky thunder, and several bones were broken. She herself was constantly repairing the flesh and bones. "Success after the last tribulation! Wushuang, you have to come on!" Qi Xingyun shouted in his heart. The surrounding dark creatures either ran away or were struck by lightning. Outside the city wall, only Wushuang was left fighting against the catastrophe! Towards the end, the power of Heavenly Tribulation is stronger! The calamity of the sky is huge, and there is a feeling that the sky is about to collapse. Wushuang can support this step, which has exceeded everyone''s expectations. However, no one thought that the last tribulation would be so terrifying! When the last tribulation was brewing, people felt something was wrong, because it was too depressing, and there was only a dense purple thunder sea left in the entire horizon. People under this world felt a burst of heart palpitations. Uneasy, it is hard for them to imagine what would happen to Wushuang who was shrouded in such a catastrophe. The old man of God shook his head and said: "Heaven is jealous of talents, the calamity given to her by the gods has far exceeded her capacity!" The other **** elder also nodded in agreement, and shook his head with a sigh. "She will be able to successfully survive the catastrophe! Don''t be here!" Qi Xingyun glared at the two old men a few times, and said uncomfortably. "Old man, this is not a crow''s mouth, but a matter of fact!" The old man hummed. "Stop talking, look, this woman feels very unusual to me, I believe she can perform miracles." The young master said. He saw that the last catastrophe was coming soon. Although the woman was wounded all over, her fighting spirit was surging and her expression was very indifferent. She gave people a very special sense of calmness. If you don''t know, she thought that she had crossed the catastrophe. Not her but someone else. As everyone knows, it is not the first time that Wushuang has faced such a terrifying tribulation, and every time she has suffered a tribulation, she is several times stronger than someone of the same rank. Heaven seems to suppress her, but it actually gives her greater benefits. Of course, if she can''t successfully overcome the catastrophe, she will naturally die, but once she successfully overcomes the catastrophe, the benefits will be many times that of others. Rumble! When the robbery descended, it was a series of sword-shaped lightning, with a terrifying sword intent, surging! The bright light appeared, and people could hardly see the situation in the lightning. Many people think that this time, she must be dead. Such a strong sword-shaped lightning is the cultivation base of the late fairy emperor, and it cannot be resisted! What a jealous talent! Tan Yu, Qi Xingyun, Jiang Yang, and the three of them looked very nervous, staring at the strong lightning, and did not believe that Wushuang would be defeated by the tribulation. How could she be defeated by the tribulation because she was so excellent and unique? The young young master also looked closely at the sky, searching for the whereabouts of that shadow. However, the sword-shaped lightning struck down continuously one after another, making it impossible to see the figure inside. The sword-shaped Heavenly Tribulation had cut out several bottomless cracks in the ground in front, and no one knew where Wushuang was now. "It''s impossible to survive!" "Such a terrible catastrophe has never been heard before!" "What a pity!" The people on the city wall shook their heads one after another, feeling that Wushuang had died under the catastrophe. However, at this moment, a slender figure suddenly flew out from below. She was covered in blood, but she was full of fighting spirit and her eyes were extremely firm! A sword-shaped heavenly catastrophe struck her, and she only vomited a mouthful of blood, but people remained motionless in the void! "My God! She is so strong!" "She treats Heavenly Tribulation as a body quenching, and her physical body is stronger than before!" You know, when the first sword-shaped lightning struck, Wushuang was shaking her whole body! "She has made great progress! Unbelievable!" Gu Xuanyu, the young master of the ancient family, murmured. The two elders of the gods were speechless. To speak of geniuses, they had seen no one thousand or eight hundred, but they had never seen such a evildoer, which simply subverted the concept of others! In the unbelievable gaze of everyone, Wushuang is getting stronger and stronger, and the energy of the tribulation is absorbed by her, and the power of the tribulation is less and less affecting her! Not long after, Heavenly Tribulation seemed to be frustrated, dissipating in the clouds, and then a spiritual rain fell from the sky, washing the blood on Wushuang''s body! Huh huh! Wushuang''s cultivation base skyrocketed! I saw her soaring all the way from the peak of the fairy emperor to the cultivation base of the late fairy emperor realm, making countless people''s eyes rounded! "Wushuang''s face!" Qi Xingyun suddenly yelled, pointing to Wushuang''s white tender and delicate face and covering his mouth in shock! Wushuang heard the voice, with a hunch in his heart, quickly turned his back to everyone, and took out a veil on his face. However, the people at the front saw her true face. "goddess¡­¡­" The young master of the ancient family suddenly lost his mind. Chapter 1481： Ancient ruins Chapter 1481 Ancient Ruins "Young Master, what are you talking about?" The two old men looked at the young master suspiciously, and they seemed to have heard the young master saying "Goddess" in a daze. "Nothing, don''t talk too much." Gu Xuanyu said to the two. He looked at Wukong Wushuang''s back, remembering the shocking glance just now, his heart throbbed. He didn''t know why he blurted out the word "Goddess", thinking that he should be too shocked by her appearance. After all, before this, her face was spotted and her skin was dark yellow, which formed a sharp contrast with her current appearance, which reminded him of the goddess at this moment. He has never seen the goddess, because they are not people of the same age. He has only seen the statues of the goddess. Among the ancient holy places, the statues are lifelike and not as beautiful as humans. Even looking at her again, he thinks it is a blasphemy against her. . Actually speaking, Wushuang and Goddess do not look alike, just that kind of amazing feeling, and the cold eyes, there are some similarities. Aside. Qi Xingyun covered his mouth, his eyes staring into copper bells, he couldn''t believe it, it was Wushuang? Is that really Wushuang? Is that the same person? Jiang Yang also looked unbelievable. He suddenly remembered that Wushuang joked that her appearance was actually pretty good. At that time, neither he nor Qi Xingyun took it seriously, thinking she was joking. How can I think that this is actually true! After Wushuang crossed the robbery successfully, she unexpectedly revealed her true appearance! Without the dark yellow skin and spots to hide, Wushuang could not expect to be so beautiful! Although he only glanced at it, he was sure that he had never seen a woman more beautiful than her in his entire life. On the contrary, Tan Yu was much more calm. He had long felt that Wushuang was deliberately covering up her face. She is a very sober woman. It is impossible for her to have an ordinary face, whether she talks or behaves. His eyes should be accompanied by a stunning appearance. However, he was mentally prepared, but he didn''t expect Wushuang to be so beautiful, just a short glance, it was lingering in his heart. Hey, it''s a pity Wushuang doesn''t like him! However, having such a beautiful sister is also a very proud thing! With this thought, Tan Yu feels much better. Except for a few elders with strong cultivation bases, the rest of them had no time to see Wushuang''s face clearly, so she turned around and put on a veil. The veil could insulate people¡¯s spiritual consciousness, plus her cultivation base blessings. , It can isolate some people from prying eyes. But in front of people with a high level of cultivation, there is no difference between wearing the veil and not wearing it. Wushuang was a little speechless. She didn''t intend to restore her appearance so quickly, but she was suppressed too fiercely this time, Heaven Tribulation was too strong, and the impurities in her body were washed away by Heaven Tribulation. Of course, it may also have something to do with the thousand-year-old Dao tea. It''s just that she didn''t care so much in order to advance as soon as possible. "It''s the underground river!" Suddenly, someone in the crowd pointed to the place where Wushuang had been split by Heavenly Tribulation and said loudly. Everyone looked over, and really saw water flowing deep in the crack. "Maybe there are ancient ruins below!" Someone said loudly, his voice was very excited. Wushuang lowered her head, she had seen the underground river before, and even when she was smashed by the tribulation, she saw the underground city pool in the underground river. Although it was only a corner, she could see the simple feeling of ancient times. But she didn''t want to explore any ancient relics, she flew directly into the void, the barrier was opened, and she flew in. "Most of the dark creatures have been killed by the tribulation. The rest should not come back for a while. Let''s return to the city now." Wushuang and Tan Yu said. Before Tan Yu had spoken, an old man from the bounty shop came over and grabbed Wushuang''s arm and asked: "Did you see the ancient ruins in the underground river just now?!" Wushuang frowned, just about to let him take his hand away, when he saw a hand stretched out, directly twisting the old man''s hand off. "If you have something to say, don''t move your hands or feet." Gu Xuanyu frowned and said. Wushuang:... What does it matter to you, brother? They were also kind, and Wushuang nodded at him as a thank you. Then he said to the flushed old man whose hand was broken and dared not to speak: "There are indeed ancient relics in the underground river. I saw it, but I don''t recommend you to go in. The two dark creatures of Tier 7 are very dangerous and should not really leave. The most important thing is to return to the city first." "The calamity is so vast, how could those two seventh-order dark creatures still be here!" The old man glared at Wushuang, then turned to look at the other bounty hunters, and said loudly: "Anyone who can find the entrance to the ancient ruins can get the reward of 200,000 Hongmeng Stones. Now there is no danger. You have to do the task quickly!" When this word came out, everyone was shocked. Two hundred thousand Hongmeng Stone! What is this concept! Many people have done tasks for more than ten years, and they have not earned 200,000 Hongmeng Stone! This made everyone''s heart fascinated. Wushuang slapped the wall and said loudly to everyone: "You don''t want to die? The Emperor of You has been born, the dark creatures are united in an unprecedented way, and their power has skyrocketed. If you stay here, you will only be able to feed the dark creatures! Now you return to the city, and you can save a small life!" "What does it have to do with you! We have to take over the task!" "Yes! Two hundred thousand Hongmeng Stone finds an entrance, such a simple task, whoever doesn''t pick it up is a fool!" "Yeah, You Emperor was born or something, it''s just fooling people! How could You Emperor say he was born when he was born! We have never heard of this news!" Many people didn''t trust Wushuang''s words, and were blinded by the high-value Hongmeng Stone. Some people even say that Wushuang blocked them to earn the reward for themselves. "Be kind of donkey liver and lungs! Simo, let''s ignore them! When faced with death, they will know that they regret it." Tan Yu said to Wushuang. Wushuang nodded, she had already said everything that should be said, and they wanted to die by themselves, no wonder she didn''t remind them. "Girl Simo? We also want to return to Jinyu City, so it''s better to start together." Gu Xuanyu looked at Wushuang and said. Qi Xingyun stopped in front of the two of them, looked at Gu Xuanzhen warily, and said, "Who are you?" Don''t be because of Wushuang''s beauty and want to make some ideas about Wushuang. "In the Lower Ancient Family Young Master Gu Xuanyu, you just call me Brother Gu." Gu Xuanyu said, his tone was modest, but his eyes looked at Wushuang. Brother Gu? Che, if he hadn''t had an idea about Wushuang, would he be a dignified young master who would like others to call him Brother Gu? Qi Xingyun sneered in his heart. However, where the ancient surname seems to have been heard. Chapter 1482： The back road is cut off Chapter 1482 "Ancient house?" Tan Yu was startled, "The ancient house guarding the ancient holy land?" Gu Xuanyu nodded calmly: "Exactly." Jiang Yang and the others were shocked. They never expected that this young man turned out to be the young master of an ancient family like the ancient family. From his attitude, he couldn''t tell that he had such an amazing identity, because he didn''t have that. This sense of superiority makes people feel very approachable. "Let''s go, don''t delay any more time." No double-sided color said solemnly. It was past noon, and it wasn''t long before it was dark again. They had to return to the city before it was dark, otherwise the city gate would not open, and the night fog was full of danger. As for the young master of the ancient family, what does it have to do with her. "Okay, let''s go, Uncle Li, uncle Zhang, explore the way ahead, be careful about everything." Tan Yu said. Gu Xuanzheng glanced at the two old men beside him, and the old man nodded and opened the barrier. As soon as the enchantment opened, many bounty hunters flew down and directly entered the underground river. Wushuang shook his head. In the current crisis, only the immediate benefits can be seen. These people have too short-sighted eyes. She has already said everything she should say, which is the best. However, there are also a small number of people who want to return to the city with Wushuang, and Wushuang and the others will naturally not refuse. Uncle Li and Uncle Zhang went to explore the way ahead. Gu Xuanyu also asked an old man next to him to go there, and he could take care of him. Otherwise, if Uncle Zhang and Uncle Zhang encountered a dark creature of Tier 7, almost all of them would escape No. This point made Wushuang quite satisfied, and he could see that the young master of the ancient family was not the kind of defiant person. With three people from the ancient family, they should be able to rush back to the city before dark. But the premise is not to encounter the seventh-order dark creatures. The speed of travel in the mist was not fast, and after half an hour of their group marching in the direction of Jinyu City, Uncle Li and the people of Gu Xuanyu hurried back. "what happened?" The faces of the three of them were not good-looking. Although there were no signs of injuries on their bodies, the look of them gave everyone a bad feeling. "The road ahead is broken! A sky moat is formed! Young Master, his subordinates vaguely feel that there are 7th-order dark creatures in ambush, and there is not only one, they can''t make it through!" The old man of the ancient family said to Gu Xuanyu. "More than that, with the abandoned city as the center, the road in this circle is broken!" Li Bo said solemnly. "what!" Gu Xuanyu''s face became heavy. "Dangerous!" Qi Xingyun quickly rolled up his sleeves, "Oh, it''s a six-star warning again!" The dark creatures directly cut their way back to the city! Perhaps when Wushuang crossed the robbery, those two seventh-order dark creatures were around the abandoned city, cutting off their back path. "There are many dark creatures of rank 5 and 6 in the moat, and there are even dark creatures of rank 7 in ambush. It is almost impossible to fly over." The old man from the ancient family said, his brows were so frowning that he could catch a few flies. "Then what to do?" "Can we just wait to die?" "Dead, we are dead this time!" The dozen bounty hunters who followed said in a panic, spreading anxiety. Wushuang immediately said: "Go back to the abandoned city first, and then think of other ways! The abandoned city is still blocked by walls. We are standing here now, and no one knows when dark creatures will appear in the mist." "Yes, it can only be so." Gu Xuanyu nodded, admiring Wushuang''s decisiveness, but at this time, it is more important to think about how to escape. "Young Master, we can cover you back to the city!" At this time, the two elders who protected Gu Xuanyu said. Among them, there will naturally be sacrifices. But the two gods are enough to hold the seventh-order dark creatures. "No way!" Gu Xuanyu refused without thinking, he said: "There may still be room for change. If you die because you cover me, it would be the most irrational thing! What''s more, who knows if there is a higher-order dark creature ahead." Indeed, Wushuang nodded silently. "Young Master, his subordinates have notified Su He and believe he will send someone over." An old man said. "If this is the case, then return to the abandoned city first, and wait for Su He to send someone to come." Gu Xuanzhen said. Everyone was very excited when they heard that the realm master Su He would send someone there, and felt that they were saved. Wushuang narrowed his black eyes and returned to the abandoned city with everyone. Along the way, I encountered a lot of dark creatures, which were very difficult to deal with, but there were two strong gods in the group, but there was no danger, no one was killed or injured. However, when they were about to reach the abandoned city, suddenly, there was a shaking under their feet, and only a loud bang was heard, and the entire abandoned city in front collapsed! Someone screamed in pain. It seemed that the underground river was hollowed out, or some mechanism was touched, causing the ground to sink, so the abandoned city collapsed, and many people were crushed underneath. I don''t know how many people died. Wushuang, Tan Yu and others looked at each other, and they all saw solemn colors in their eyes. The abandoned city has collapsed, and they don''t even have a place to stay now! Chapter 1483： A little weird Chapter 1483 The back road was cut off, and the abandoned city in front also collapsed, which made people panic to the extreme and was at a loss. "What to do? Young Master?" The two old men of the ancient family looked solemn. "Simo, how can this be good?" Qi Xingyun and the others also looked towards Wushuang, and they all regarded Wushuang as their backbone. "Save people first." Wushuang looked at the collapsed abandoned city and said. Gu Xuanzhen also nodded in recognition: "Yes, save people first. Many people are powerful, and they can work together to resist dark creatures." So everyone flew to the ruins to rescue the people buried underneath. "What happened, why did the abandoned city collapse?" Wushuang rescued one person and asked him. "The ancient ruins in the underground river were opened! The moment it was opened, the abandoned city collapsed!" The man said, pushing Wushuang away, his eyes glowing and flew in. "If you don''t go in, the good things inside will be gone!" The same is true for other rescued people. As soon as they were rescued, they immediately went to the underground river to find the entrance to the ancient ruins. "It''s still dangerous underneath!" Wushuang said loudly to these people whose eyes were red. "You don''t need to worry about it!" "Quick! You won''t get good things late!" Those people didn''t take Wushuang''s words seriously. "I don''t know good or bad! It''s useless to take it!" Qi Xingyun cursed. Wushuang shook his head helplessly. At this time, the most important thing was how to leave the mist and return to the city. These people were obviously blinded by the treasure. "Not good! A powerful dark creature is approaching!" Wushuang narrowed his eyes and said to everyone. As soon as she finished speaking, the two elders of the ancient family also found out, and hurriedly said to Gu Xuanyu: "Young Master! Those two dark creatures of rank 7! They are approaching!" "what!" Everyone was shocked, but they didn''t expect them to come up so quickly. Wushuang touched the bracelet, and the glazed lamp inside gave off a hot temperature. If she took out the glazed lamp, she might be able to scare away the two dark creatures of rank 7, but she couldn''t believe in the ancient family. Once she took it out, she might be People win treasures. Such a treasure can scare away powerful dark creatures in the mist, how can anyone not be tempted? At that time, she and Qi Xingyun talked about Yu and they were even more dangerous. The group of them stepped back first, and they could clearly feel the terrifying coercion of the high-level dark creatures, almost breathless, and their hands and feet were weak. Gives people a sense of insignificance like an ant. The dark creatures of the seventh order are too powerful. "Go inside the ancient ruins first! See if you can seal the entrance!" Gu Xuanyu said. Tan Yu nodded and looked at Wushuang and said, "It can only be this way!" "move!" Everyone immediately flew to the underground river. The underground river dries up, the entrance has been opened by the people before, everyone no longer hesitates, all rushed in. The two elders of the ancient gods hurriedly set up the barrier, and Gu Xuanzhen looked for the mechanism on the side. The entrance was huge. If the entrance was not closed, the two gloomy creatures would definitely come in, and then they would all be dead. Boom! The huge dark creature stepped on the abandoned city, and the abandoned city suddenly fell a lot, and the entire ancient ruins underneath were shaking. The two elders of the ancient family vomited blood and forcibly supported the enchantment. Wushuang was also groping around the mechanism, when her hand suddenly touched a soft and cold thing on the wall! It''s a snake! Spit a letter! Huh! For a moment when Fang Fang bit Wushuang, she directly pinched its seven inches. Her gaze moved slightly, the green light fan flew out, and with a click, she chopped off the snake''s head and embedded its head in a groove on the wall! In an instant, a red light flashed, and a layer of red barrier blocked the entrance. boom! A terrifying black shadow hit the red enchantment and was instantly bounced back! "Fuck! It''s that thin, thin Tier 7 dark creature! It''s always behind us!" Qi Xingyun cried out in fear. What was ejected just now was the dark creature with a body similar to a human. If Wushuang hadn''t made a barrier urgently, they wouldn''t know how miserable it would be! "so close!" Everyone has lingering fears and their faces are pale. The seventh-order dark creature was bounced out, and teleported over again, making a deafening scream, and a pair of dark green eyes stared at everyone sullenly. But there was a red barrier blocking it, and it couldn''t get in at all. This made everyone breathe a sigh of relief. "The girl is still very observant, knowing that snake head and snake blood are the organs that close the ruins." Gu Xuanyi stared at Wushuang with bright eyes, and said admiringly. "Yeah! Thank you very much! Otherwise, we would be dead." A dozen bounty hunters said gratefully to Wushuang. "When you are not relieved, let''s go in first. During this time, dark creatures may have entered inside." Wushuang said lightly. As soon as this word came out, everyone panicked. Yes, the ancient ruins should have been opened for a long time. Will any dark creatures have entered? Thinking of this, everyone felt numb and could only pray that no powerful dark creatures would come in. Gu Xuanyu looked at Wushuang with admiration, and felt that she was not only beautiful in appearance, but also intelligent and courageous, and her every move and every word showed her excellence. He could see Wushuang''s true face through the veil, and every time he looked at it, he felt amazing. Some people are beautiful, just like a vase. But she is different. Her charm lies in her own courage. Before her appearance, Gu Xuanyu thought she was very unusual. Now, my favor is even worse. "Cough! Simo, let''s go!" Tan Yu came over and shook his fan, deliberately blocking Wushuang and Gu Xuanyu, blocking Gu Xuanyu''s sight. Wushuang is his future god-sister, what about the young master of the Gu family? Good cabbage can''t let pigs go. "Let''s go together and have a look after. If you meet other people later, don''t get close, so as not to disguise it as a dark creature." Wushuang said to everyone. Everyone nodded, as if already convinced by Wushuang''s words. After calming down, everyone has the mood to look at the ancient ruins. This is a very old ruin. The surrounding walls are very mottled and yellowed, but it can be preserved for so many years and the material is not ordinary. Overall it gives a sense of simplicity and atmosphere. This is an underground city with many winding roads and many small houses around, but there is nothing but dust inside. And in the front, the figure of the person who entered before can not be seen. Slowly, a strange feeling emerged in everyone''s mind. The expressions of the two gods elders were also quite solemn. This ancient relic is a bit weird. Chapter 1484： Devil Sacrifice Chapter 1484 Demon Emperor Sacrifice Everyone kept walking forward and found that there was a huge square in the middle. There is also a sacrificial stand in the center of the square. "There are people tied behind the sacrificial platform!" Qi Xingyun suddenly pointed to the sacrificial platform and shouted, where a **** leg was exposed. Everyone immediately walked over, and saw ten pillars behind the sacrificial platform, with a person tied to each pillar! "hiss!" Everyone who saw this scene took a breath, and their backs felt cold. "Simo, don''t look!" Tan Yu quickly used a fan to block Wushuang''s eyes. But Wushuang had already seen the ten people **** on the pillars, all of them were skinned, and even their heads were bare, with only various **** muscle tissues, which can be said to be extremely cruel. Ten spiked nails were still nailed to their bodies, their vitality had long since been cut off, and all of them had their eyes rounded and twisted like they had suffered great pain. "Not long after they died, they should be the people who entered here before." The old man of the ancient family said to Gu Xuanyu. "Who did it! Why do you want to torture them like this? It''s horrible!" Someone said in a panic, deeply disturbed. Wushuang pointed to the blood trough under the ten pillars, and all the blood gathered in a dark green box. She said: "This is some kind of sacrifice, it is artificial, and their souls have been sacrificed." "No accident, it should be the old men in the bounty shop." Gu Xuanyi thought about it. Wushuang nodded, she also had the same idea, which coincided with Gu Xuanyi. Obviously, the people of the bounty shop issued this task, saying that it was for people to find the ancient ruins and draw a map, but if they can open the ancient ruins, who can hold it? They should have done this deliberately, drawing people in, and then performing a sacrifice. No one knows what the purpose of the sacrifice is. "The most terrifying thing is the human heart!" Jiang Yang shook his head and said. "Too disgusting!" Qi Xingyun kicked it over and knocked over the dark green box directly, and all the blood in it flowed out. "Bold!" "The blood sacrificed to the Demon Emperor dare to knock it over! I am impatient to live!" At this moment, two old men from the bounty shop suddenly appeared, staring sullenly at Qi Xingyun and cursing. "Magic Emperor!" The expressions of Gu Xuanyu and the two elders of the Gu family changed, and feelings of badness flashed in their hearts. "As human cultivators, you dare to sacrifice to the Demon Emperor, do you know what the consequences will bring?!" Gu Xuanyi said angrily. "The great Demon Emperor will definitely return to the immortal realm and rule all realms. If you swear eternal life and surrender to the Demon Emperor, we can forgive you not to die!" The two old men said loudly, their voices were very high, as if they were proud of surrendering to the Demon Emperor. "Young Master, don''t talk nonsense with him, we will kill them now!" The two elders of the ancient family said in a deep voice. "Kill, don''t keep one!" Gu Xuanyi issued an order coldly. Tan Yu pulled Wushuang back and told her: "The Demon King has died out millions of years ago, but in these years someone has always sacrificed to it, wanting to bring the Demon King back to the immortal realm, bringing **** wind, and reshuffle the immortal realm. These two people must be Crazy followers of the Demon King must die." "Are there many demons in the immortal world?" Wushuang asked. She has been in the immortal world for so long and has not seen a demons. But the demons must have ascended to the immortal world, there is no doubt about this. "Naturally, but the immortal world hates the demons. Those demons are very low-key and don''t dare to cause trouble. They all live in remote demons." That''s why it''s no wonder she has never seen a demons. "What kind of cultivation base is the Demon Sovereign equivalent to? Why do they offer sacrifices to the Demon Sovereign, so that they can gain powerful power?" Wushuang doubted. Tan Yu nodded: "The Demon Sovereign is very powerful. He has lived for several million years, and his cultivation is comparable to the late gods. At that time, he was one of the overlords of the immortal world. The demon race can be seen everywhere in the immortal world. The demons are cruel by nature, and later caused Outrageous, and finally beheaded by the other two overlords!" "But the two overlords were also seriously injured. One of them was permanently asleep in the ancient holy land, while the other overlord, who had been dispelled for some reason, no longer had his legend in the immortal world." "Although the Demon Emperor has fallen, he still has energy scattered in the immortal world. Some people can obtain the power of the Demon Emperor through ancient sacrifices, and there are even rumors that the Demon Emperor will one day reunite in the flesh and dominate eternal life. World." Listen and listen, Wushuang''s brows frowned. This Youhuang had just been born, and Moths appeared on the Demon Emperor''s side, and there was no peaceful day in the immortal world. While talking, the two gods of the ancient family have already taken action against the two people in the bounty line. Originally, the gods crushed the demigods. It was beyond doubt. Who knew that suddenly, the dark green box that was kicked over by Qi Xingyun was drilled. Two black auras came out and entered the bodies of the two of them, and the two of them immediately increased their cultivation base, and climbed all the way to the cultivation base of God! Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned and backed away. "what happened!" "Why are you fighting!" At this moment, a group of people ran over from the other end. They are the bounty hunters who came in before, with a total of more than 30 people. "stop!" Wushuang suddenly drank. Her bracelet emits a scorching temperature. Among these people, some are pretending to be dark creatures, and they are of high rank! Otherwise, her bracelet will not be so hot. Wushuang''s shout made the alarm bells ring in the hearts of Tan Yu, Gu Xuanyu and the others, Li Bo and Zhang immediately placed a barrier, blocking the middle. "What do you mean!" "Yes! We are blocking us with barriers!" "You don''t think our dark creatures are pretending to be! How can it be possible! No dark creatures come in at all!" They said every word of you. "Really? You didn''t lie?" On Wushuang''s side, someone hesitated to believe their words, because they really couldn''t see any flaws, and they didn''t have the breath of dark creatures. "Of course! There are no dark creatures in the underground river, of course they can''t get in!" "We found a lot of treasures in the main hall inside. For the sake of saving us before you, you hurry up and get them!" With that said, some people showed a lot of treasures, and many of them are invaluable. It''s exciting. "So many babies! Let''s get it quickly!" On Wushuang''s side, there was a bounty hunter who wanted to try. "Speech, you will be fooled!" Wushuang said coldly. "I don''t believe it! Some of them are my brothers. Can I recognize my brother? I think you just don''t want us to get the treasure!" One person said, insisting to open the barrier and go out. "Really, then you can take a good look at your good brother!" With that, Wushuang gave Li Bo a wink, Li Bo nodded, opened a little barrier, let this person out, and the barrier closed immediately. As soon as he went out, his "brother" opened his mouth to "greet" him! Chapter 1485： A tip Chapter 1485: A Tip He yelled to leave the enchantment, but as soon as he went out, he was bitten off his head. Immediately afterwards, the more than 30 people outside all revealed their true shape, with their skin peeling off, and their soft bodies came out with different shapes, showing sharp fangs, and a pair of cold eyes glowing with gloom. The sudden change of the situation made people scream, unexpectedly, the people on the opposite side were really pretending to be dark creatures, and none of them were alive! Just now that person didn''t listen to persuasion and directly ruined his life. Now, everyone didn''t dare to question Wushuang''s words anymore. It''s just that everyone''s complexion became dignified, because these more than 30 dark creatures are not low-rank, most of them are dark creatures of fifth and sixth orders, and the weakest is also fourth. "Everyone, go together! Solve all these dark creatures!" Wushuang said loudly. Together, there is still a chance to solve these dark creatures. Uncle Li and Uncle Zhang opened the barrier and rushed toward the two strongest dark creatures of rank six. "Huh!" Qi Xingyun and Jiang Yang held the Falling Soul Pill in their hands and threw them towards the fourth-order dark creature. Tan Yu took the magic knife and moved forward. Gu Xuanzhen was entangled with two Tier 5 dark creatures alone. Wushuang distributed a large amount of Fallen Soul Pill to the bounty hunter behind him, and said coldly: "Find the right opportunity and kill! If you are not united, there is only a dead end!" Her eyes were cold, with a sense of solemnity. These people who wanted to take the opportunity to escape had a feeling of being seen through by her, and suddenly they only felt flushed. Wushuang raised the sword and rushed into the dark creature. Her sword intent is tyrannical, the sword net weaves is extremely fierce, and at the same time multi-tasking, the soul pill flies out of her hands from time to time! With such a powerful poison pill as the Falling Soul Pill, many Tier 4 dark creatures died tragically in an instant, and everyone showed their talents, and there were already many dark creature corpses on the ground. This side has reversed the situation and occupied an advantageous position. But on the other hand, the two elders of the ancient family were not comfortable. Those two bounty elders gained the power of the Demon Sovereign, and their cultivation base suddenly skyrocketed, overwhelming them. If it weren¡¯t for their inferior combat experience, maybe this time There have been casualties. "Quick fight! Go help them!" After joining forces with Wushuang to kill a Tier 5 dark creature, Tan Yu spoke loudly to Bo Zhang and Bo Li. Neither of the two elders of the ancient family can have an accident, otherwise in this mist, everyone will face a greater crisis. Everyone fought **** battles, all the dark creatures of Tier 4 were solved, and then they joined forces to deal with the dark creatures of Tier 5, and finally helped Uncle Zhang and Bo Li to deal with the dark creatures of Tier 6. Everyone''s actions are very tacit, although the damage to the sixth-order dark creatures is not great, it can make Zhang Bo, Li Bo and Gu Xuanyu a lot easier, and even more advantageous to attack and kill the sixth-order dark creatures. Finally, two dark creatures of Tier 6 were completely wiped out! Uncle Zhang and Uncle Li immediately went to help the two old men of the ancient family. When everyone breathed a sigh of relief, Wushuang suddenly got his hair on top and said loudly: "No, there is a seventh-order dark creature approaching!" "what!" Everyone was unbelievable and panicked. Who would have thought that there would be a seventh-order dark creature in this ancient ruins! "There is really a seventh-order dark creature?" Gu Xuanyu looked at Wushuang with a heavy face. Wushuang nodded and said, "Be careful, everyone, this seventh-order dark creature should be very good at hiding, it''s around!" Tan Yu and Qi Xingyun all believed in Wushuang''s words, and if she said yes, they would definitely have them. Although others did not believe them, they did not dare to take risks. The seventh-order dark creature, even the gods dare not head-on, as soon as it comes out, everyone will only die. "This is how to do!" The two Gods over there are entangled, and they are not happy. Once the seventh-order dark creature comes out, it will be annihilated! Whoosh! Suddenly a gust of wind rolled, five people disappeared from the crowd! Creak! The sound of chewing bones sounded immediately, it was creepy! But there was not even a scream! The cold sweat behind Wushuang came out. At this moment, she remembered the tips! Pluto''s father left her the bag of tips, let her open when desperate! She only opened one before! Dead horses are treated as living horse doctors, and no matter whether they are useful or not, they have to open the tips. It was really useless, she took out the glass lamp from the bracelet. Thinking of this, she no longer hesitated, immediately took out a kit, and then opened it! As soon as the kit opened, time stopped suddenly! The air was extremely quiet, the fighting over there also stopped, blood splashed in the air, and it became a static state. Everyone''s expressions froze! Even the clothes fluttered by the wind were still in mid-air. It''s as if someone has pressed the still button! Wushuang''s heart was beating fast, and his heart was shocked. At this moment, everything became a static state, and only she could move! Dad¡¯s Tips¡ª¡ª There is such an incredible power! This is not the time to shock Daddy''s abilities, Wushuang doesn''t know how long this still time can last. With a movement in her eyes, she immediately looks for the hidden seventh-order dark creature! In a static state, that dark creature had nothing to hide, showing its figure in the wall. It actually forms a whole with the wall, can''t you find it at all! Even if it was in a static state, the pressure on Wushuang was extremely great, as if a huge mountain was pressing on her chest, almost making her breathless! She quickly took out the glazed lamp and hid it in her sleeve, the bright aura on it dispelled the terrifying cold pressure, and then she took out the sword soul of the God''s Falling Sword. With this, only the sword soul has super magical power. The sword, a sword slashed towards its huge head! boom! Head down! At this moment, time resumed, no longer still, the head that was chopped off the ground made a deafening scream! Wushuang put away the glazed lantern and the God''s Falling Sword like lightning, and slashed his head on the ground with a green fan! "what happened!" "The head of the seventh-order dark creature!" "There really are seventh-order dark creatures!" "She has already had her head cut off!" "When did she move over!" Everyone was shocked. They couldn''t feel the stillness of time. Of course, they didn''t know how Wushuang discovered the seventh-order dark creature, let alone how she cut off its head! The visual effect of this scene can be said to be extremely shocking! Gu Xuanyu was surprised in his heart, and he flew over for the first time, making a knife to the body that was divided into two parts of the seventh-order dark creature. In the end, it was the seventh-order dark creature, and since its head was chopped off, it was still very scary. At this time, Gu Xuanzhen noticed the incision on the neck of the gloomy creature. There was a breath of a powerful super divine weapon, and the sword intent was awe-inspiring. It was definitely not a green mans fan without hands. It is this terrifying aura that makes the seventh-order dark creatures unable to heal anymore! Chapter 1486： Sent out Chapter 1486 The seventh-order dark creature whose head was chopped off was the end of the crossbow. Under the fierce attacks of Wushuang and Gu Xuanxuan, they finally lost their tenacious vitality. call! Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. On the other side, under the siege of the Gu family and Li Bo Zhang, the two old men with the power of the Demon Sovereign began to retreat steadily, and eventually died tragically. After their deaths, everyone could see that the bodies of the two old men were quickly thinning and shriveled, and the skinny skin was wrapped in bones. The vitality of the whole body seemed to be drained, very strange. But at this moment, everyone was finally relieved, and all the threats died. The two elders of the ancient family were injured a little, but the problem was not big, and after swallowing the **** pill, they walked over. When they saw the corpses of the seventh-order dark creatures on the ground, the expressions of the two of them were incredibly unbelievable. They dealt with the two Demon Sovereign followers with all their heart, and it was difficult to notice the situation here. Hearing that Wushuang killed the seventh-order dark creatures, they all felt they couldn''t believe it, but the facts were in front of them, and they couldn''t help but believe them. They looked at Wushuang''s gaze with more meaning. No matter what method she uses, she can kill the seventh-order dark creatures, which shows that she is very capable. There is no doubt about this. If it weren''t for her, maybe something happened to the young master. They will bear the blame. "Thank you girl for the shot." The two old men said gratefully. No double-sided color is indifferent, "No, I am also for myself and my friends." Gu Xuanyi smiled and said, "No matter what, it is thanks to you that I have my life to stand here. You are my savior." "Then you are going to agree with your body? Come on, she saved everyone. Don''t use this to get closer to her on purpose!" Qi Xingyun hummed. It''s not that he is malicious to Gu Xuanyu, but he thinks that Gu Xuanyu''s elder brother from a big family must be a man of love. If Wushuang is fooled by rhetoric, Wushuang will not cry, so he should not be allowed to approach Wushuang. . Wushuang was almost amused by Qi Xingyun. She stroked the broken hair in her ear, and said: "It seems that there should be no danger now, but everyone should not take it lightly." Gu Xuanyu said, "Su He, the lord of Jinyu City, should have sent someone over. Let''s wait here first. Relatively speaking, it is the safest place here." Just like this, the crisis has been lifted, the barrier is sealed, and the dark creatures outside cannot enter. Wushuang''s eyes were slightly cool, and he nodded faintly. No one knew what she was thinking. Everyone didn''t dare to go away, just rest in place. Wushuang walked over to the corpse of the seventh-order dark creature, took out the green-lighted fan, and removed the spine from his body, without any muscle tissue. Seeing her skillful movements like clouds and flowing water, Everyone was a little hairy behind, as if they had been boned, not knowing what she was going to do. Jiang Yang and Qi Xingyun guessed her intentions at once. This seventh-order dark creature is good at hiding and transforming. It can hide in walls. Wushuang wants to extract its spinal cord to refine the enhanced version. It''s Yi Rong Dan, I believe that even after the change of time, even God will not be able to see it. Wushuang threw his spine into the space, and went to look at the corpses of other dark creatures, cutting off all its useful places, and making the best use of it. Qi Xingyun and Jiang Yang went to pick up storage rings on the ground. More than 30 bounty hunters died before. Some people took a lot of treasures. They were in the storage rings. The dark creatures were wearing their human skins. Storage rings are naturally there. "Posted! So many babies!" "A lot of Hongmeng Stones!" Like robbers, the two quickly swept away the storage or storage bags on the ground. The remaining bounty hunters also wanted to get a share, but they didn''t contribute much, so embarrassed to go up at this time, so they all took advantage of Qi Xingyun and Jiang Yang. Wushuang laughed, although the performance of the two is a bit tacky, but what about it, they are all unowned, whoever picks it up is whoever picks it up, if there is a treasure, don''t pick it up, isn''t it a fool! They are not the masters of a big family without money. Gu Xuanyu and Tan Yu are not interested in these items. However, Gu Xuanyu suggested at this time: "I heard them say that there is a large hall in front of it. Why don''t we go and take a look. This is an ancient relic. Maybe there are some treasures left." "Okay! Let''s go and see!" Qi Xingyun and Jiang Yang''s eyes lit up when they heard that there might be a treasure, and they had to leave. Tan Yu and Gu Xuanyu both looked towards Wushuang, wondering if she would go. Wushuang nodded and said, "Let''s go then." The glazed lamp inside the bracelet dimmed, indicating that there should be no powerful dark creatures in it. The group continued to march in. It didn''t take long to see three quaint grand halls standing in the center. The doors of the main hall were all open, it should have been opened by the people before, but they were parasitized by the dark creatures after they got the treasure. Several surviving bounty hunters rushed in, thinking that there would be no danger, they all wanted to get some treasures. "Be careful!" Wushuang shouted. But it was too late, and there was a painful scream. Wushuang sighed, there were dark creatures in it before, and it is naturally possible now. The glazed lamp did not light up, it just means that the rank of dark creatures is not as high as before, but it is not that there is no such thing. These few people survived until now, but in the end they died under the minions of the dark creatures in order to compete for the treasure. "There should be dark creatures of Tier 3 and 4, Young Master, wait a moment, I''ll wait to go in and pay." The two old men of the ancient family said to Gu Xuanzheng. Gu Xuanyu nodded. The two old men flew in. Before long, the battle was over. However, those bounty hunters are already dead. The old man of the ancient family is not a savior, and will not save them. If they die, they will die. Chapter 1487： Heroes in troubled times Chapter 1487 The dark creatures in the three halls were all wiped out by the two old men of the ancient family. In front of them, the dark creatures of the fourth and fifth ranks had nowhere to hide, they were all dead. Today, the bounty hunters are all dead, and there are no bounty hunters left. I don''t know if anyone else is there. There are currently only nine people in Wushuang and their party. Wushuang, Qi Xingyun, Jiang Yang, three masters and servants of Tan Yu, plus three masters and servants of the young master of the ancient family, Gu Xuanyi. When leaving the city, there were three hundred bounty hunters. Now, there are almost few left. Even if there are people outside the ruins, the hope of surviving is very slim. But they didn''t survive it because they asked for it. Wushuang had warned everyone several times that they were blinded by the treasure and died in vain. The few bounty hunters just now didn''t need to die, so who made them enter the hall so impatiently? "Walk around, let''s go in and see!" Qi Xingyun excitedly pulled Wushuang and stepped into a hall in the center. Jiang Yang was naturally together, not to mention Tan Yu, Gu Xuanyu followed in without stopping. The two old men of the ancient family looked at each other and both laughed. Unexpectedly, the young master who does not pay much attention to the relationship between men and women will one day follow a woman. Although this woman was not a member of a great family, she found out that she was no worse than a member of the great family. If the owner and his wife knew, they wouldn''t be too opposed. The two veterans thought a little far away, and they didn''t expect that Wushuang not only didn''t have the slightest interest in their young master, but was also defensive everywhere. Wushuang was pulled into the hall by Qi Xingyun, but she was a little absent-minded. She still held the empty bag of the kit in her hand, thinking about her father. Through the powerful power of this kit, she can now be sure that Daddy must be still alive, and in the immortal world, he is stronger than everyone thought. He can use a small kit to make time stand still. Such a powerful ability should only be achieved by people of the godly level. What''s more, his two tips are critical, like knowing what she is encountering, as if everything was in his expectation. Now he has come to the world of immortality, does he know? If he knows, why not come to himself? Or is he unable to withdraw now? What happened to him again? Is it related to his mother? Many thoughts flashed through her mind. "This statue looks so evil, is it the Demon King?" Qi Xingyun suddenly pointed to a huge statue in front of him and asked. This statue is completely dark, half-human and half-animal, with human legs on the lower body and the body of an evil beast on the upper body. The fangs are sharp, the eyes are like copper bells, and there are a pair of huge magic wings behind it! Those eyes were filled with evil light and faintly with terrible coercion. The aura was a bit like the aura of the previous two bounty elders after their soaring cultivation base, which made the scalp numb. Gu Xuanzhen said: "Yes, this is the statue of the Demon Emperor, and it''s its body." But the Demon Emperor will be transformed into a human appearance, and in some places the statue of the Demon Emperor will look other. "It seems that this ancient relic has something to do with the Demon Emperor, otherwise there will be no sacrificial stand or statue of the Demon Emperor." Tan Yu said. Uncle Li said to him solemnly: "Young Master, the two elders of the bounty shop have impure goals, and may not be separated from the person in charge of the Jinyu City bounty shop. Will they have any conspiracy?" "It''s not certain, after all, those two people are dead, and there is no proof of death." Tan Yu said. But Uncle Li''s words are not unreasonable. When Wushuang heard this, his eyebrows frowned. If it really has something to do with the person in charge of the bounty line in Golden Feather City, then, would Su He be involved in this matter? Su He is the master of the Golden Feather Realm, with his hands and eyes reaching the sky! Could it be... he wants the Demon King to return and reshuffle the immortal world so he can get a piece of it? This is not impossible. After all, the Su He family are not good things. It''s just that now that the emperor has been born, the immortal world will be in turmoil, if the demon emperor reappears, there will be no peace in the immortal world! If Su He insists on doing this kind of thing, then he is really damned! "Don''t worry too much. How can the Demon Emperor be able to regenerate so easily? It has completely dissipated between the heavens and the earth. Even if it is reborn, it is impossible to obtain the terrifying power of its previous life. It''s Youhuang!" Gu Xuanyu said to everyone, but his eyes fell on Wushuang''s face. Just listen to him continue: "The Youhuang that was born this time is extremely powerful. Once it was born, it was almost an adult. The reason why we fell into the mist is because of the roar of Youhuang that destroyed a lot of teleportation formations. More than that, believe it. Many enchantments are also damaged. Maybe some cities have fallen and become the territory of dark creatures." This horrible situation can only be described with extreme heat. In the places where the enchantment was destroyed, if the teleportation formation happened to have a problem, the people there would not even have the chance to escape, and they would be reduced to the rations of the dark creatures. "Why is it so powerful! Is it that no one can beat it?" Qi Xingyun frowned and asked. Gu Xuanzhen patiently explained: "The Emperor of You is born from the air transport in the mist. Its birth will absorb part of the life essence of all the dark creatures in the mist. It is so strong when it is born, because one loses the other and grows, among human monks. If no air transporter is born, then the air transport in the mist will increase." "An adult Youhuang is equivalent to the strength of an emperor. However, we don''t have an emperor in the immortal world! So..." He was silent. The latter words are self-evident. Although they are very dangerous now, even if they return to the city, they may not be stable and stable. The next immortal world must be a **** wind. I don''t know how many people will die in the mouth of the dark creatures! Everyone was quiet, and everyone knew that this was just the beginning. The immortal world is about to face a great catastrophe, the emperor is immortal, and the immortal world will never be peaceful! For a while, Gu Xuanzheng said easily: "But you don''t need to be too nervous. Although You Sovereign is powerful, it usually does not lead the army to set off by himself. What we are facing is the invasion of other dark creatures. The big city will definitely hold on for a long time." Unparalleled whisper: "There will be people in the Immortal Realm who can kill Youhuang, and only heroes will emerge in troubled times." In the immense world of immortality, strong people come forth in large numbers. The more difficult it is, the more likely it is to stimulate people''s potential. It''s just that the people present are not very optimistic. Youhuang is too powerful and invincible. Who can grow up so quickly? Chapter 1488： Ill try Chapter 1488 Speaking of Youhuang, the atmosphere was depressed. Everyone did not mention it again in unison. Qi Xingyun and Jiang Yang went to the hall to find the baby, but many things have been around for a long time and have long lost their divinity, and they turned to ashes when they touched them. Wushuang is more interested in the murals on the wall, but the murals are mottled and blurred. Only a few figures can be seen faintly, and I can''t tell what they are. She walked along the wall, almost all of them were so mottled murals, and she couldn''t get any effective information from them, let alone why this ancient relic was buried under the ground. "There is a mechanism here!" Suddenly, Qi Xingyun shouted. Everyone teleported over. I saw that the place Qi Xingyun was pointing at was a movable candlestick. Qi Xingyun put his hand on it and twisted the candlestick. When the candlestick was turned, a wall in front suddenly disappeared without a trace, and his vision widened. A dark room appeared in everyone¡¯s Right now. "Be careful." Gu Xuanyu gently reminded Wushuang. Qi Xingyun immediately squeezed between the two of them. He was tall and his red hair was like an explosive head, which instantly obscured Gu Xuanyu''s vision. Gu Xuanyu:... He just wanted to say a few more words to her, to get closer, and he had no other intentions. This is too much to guard against him, just like guarding against thieves... Wushuang felt that Qi Xingyun was becoming more and more cute and pleasing to the eye, and she gave him a look of admiration and asked him to make persistent efforts. When Qi Xingyun came into contact with Wushuang''s gaze, he was proud of his heart, his mouth was cracked, his head held high, and a sense of sight "wrapped on me". Tan Yu and Jiang Yang laughed low behind, and silently gave Qi Xingyun a thumbs up. Wushuang is a treasure in their eyes, and they can''t be coveted by outsiders. Walking into the dark room, there are many bookshelves inside, but there are already thick layers of ash on them. When the wind blows in, the books on the bookshelves directly turn into fly ash. Seeing the ancient books disappear before our eyes, everyone is helpless, but this is also helpless. When the dust settled, there was only a sheet of yellowed animal skin paper on a dozen bookshelves, and a box of unknown material was placed there. Wushuang glanced at the animal skin paper, and felt a little familiar. With a thought in her heart, her eyes flickered. Isn''t this the treasure map that the middle-aged man gave to her after selling Hongmeng fruit seeds in the black market of Wuwangcheng in the extremely cold world? Wushuang explored the space with his spiritual sense, looked for it, and found the wordless treasure map. The material and color, as well as the very ordinary feeling, are exactly the same. Qi Xingyun stepped forward, but he did not expect Wushuang''s wordless treasure map, and opened the animal hide paper. "Hey, there''s nothing inside!" At this time, he finally remembered that Wushuang also had a piece of non-character animal skin paper! The unscrupulous profiteer, afraid that they would trouble him, gave Wushuang the wordless animal skin paper, and said it was a wordless treasure map. When the treasure was hidden, the treasure route and the line would appear on it. location. He looked at Wushuang, saw Wushuang blinked, and after thinking about it, he realized that he was not stupid at the moment. He threw the animal skin paper on the shelf and said in disgust: "What kind of shit! No word!" Gu Xuanyu picked up the animal skin paper and looked at it. There was indeed no word or rune on it. He said: "This seems to be the skin of some kind of dark creature above the eighth level, so it can be preserved for so long. Unfortunately, nothing is recorded on it." The two elders of the ancient family also looked at them, but didn''t care. Qi Xingyun said at this time: "Simo, take it, you can also remember the pill or something." "Are you an alchemist?" Gu Xuanyu was a little surprised. Wushuang nodded faintly, and then took the animal skin paper over, "Since everyone doesn''t want it, then I will take it." Naturally, everyone has no objections, it''s just a piece of useless animal skin paper. As soon as Wushuang threw it into the space, this animal skin paper was connected with the animal skin paper in the space, and there was no gap left, and it merged into one. She was astonished. Although there were still no words on it, it was confirmed that the wordless treasure map given to her by the middle-aged trader might really be a treasure map. If not, it is not a common product, because the other half can be in Jinyu. In the underground ancient ruins outside the city, this is something extraordinary. "This is a hidden map! Old tortoise, I have a way to make the above text or map appear." At this time, an old Xuanwu tortoise sleeping in the space suddenly opened his eyes and said to Wushuang. In fact, it hasn''t slept long ago. After Wushuang earned a large sum of Hongmeng Stone from Danzun Yunhe, he lavishly arranged a huge gathering array in the space to convert all the mysterious spirit energy in the space. For the spirit of Hongmeng. Even the little fat fish in Lingquan knew about cultivation, so it was naturally itchy. But it was imprisoned, unable to move, unable to practice, and could only breathe the rich humility, but could not be used for its own use. This feeling was too tormenting. Now that I have finally found an opportunity to show its courtesy, how can it be let go. In the space for so long, it is no longer the mentality of the day. Wushuang is getting stronger and stronger. The junior that it could easily crush to death has grown to the point where it wants to look up. It regrets not surrendering soon. Wushuang is different from its previous owner. It has already dispelled those unrealistic ideas, and now just wants to regain its own possessions and become powerful! "Really? Then I''ll give you this opportunity. You''d better not make any crooked ideas. Your every move is in my eyes." Wushuang Spiritual Sense Transmission Road. Xuanwu Laogui has a bad record, but Wushuang is not afraid. Her cultivation base has crushed Laogui. In the face of sufficient strength, all conspiracies are paper tigers. Since it has a way, why not do it. "Old tortoise knows." Old Xuanwu turtle nodded, feeling excited, it didn''t expect that she would really give herself a chance. "This box can''t be opened!" Qi Xingyun was already in front of the box on the shelf, but he had spent a lot of time and did not open the box. "I''ll try." Tan Yu tried it, but couldn''t open it. Gu Xuanyu''s demigod cultivation base can''t be opened. The two elders of the ancient family went up to study for a while, but they couldn''t open it even after using the cultivation base. "Strange, this box has no mechanism and cannot be opened by external force. The material is very special and cannot be destroyed." The old man of the ancient family said. It is very difficult for them to have something that cannot be opened at this level of cultivation. Wushuang thought of the black box in the Abyss Tower Ship, which was also made of very hard material, but the box in front of him was obviously not the same material as the black box. "I''ll try." She stepped forward and said. Chapter 1489： Treasure in a box Chapter 1489 Treasures In The Box The weird box fell into Wushuang''s hands. Everyone doesn''t think this box can be opened easily, maybe it won''t open at all, after all, even the two gods have tried their best to open it. Wushuang pointed to the totem on the box and said, "This box has mechanisms. When you tried it just now, I was thinking." The totem is like the lines of many animals. It is very complicated and flat. It looks like painted on it. It feels smooth to the touch, but it gives the impression of being carved up, with a three-dimensional effect. The clues of the agency should be hidden in this totem. "It makes sense." Gu Xuanyu nodded, approving her words. It''s just that this clue is hard to find. Wushuang only studied for a while before pressing ten delicate fingers on a few lines on the box. Immediately afterwards, everyone only heard a creak, and the box came loose! "God!" "Simo! You are too smart! You opened it!" Qi Xingyun and Tan Yu exclaimed in praise, very pleasantly surprised. "The girl is so clever, Gu is extremely admired!" Gu Xuanyi said with a smile, with brilliance in his eyes. "Excessive reputation." Wushuang said lightly, reaching out and opening the box. As soon as the box was opened, there was a nine-square grid inside, and a small box was placed in each grid, exactly the same material as the big box. Wushuang stared at one of the smallest boxes, his black eyes narrowed. She said: "It just so happens that we have nine people, how about one person and one box?" "No old slave!" Uncle Zhang and Uncle Li said at the same time. They didn''t open this box, and their duty was to protect Young Master and Girl Simo, and to divide treasures. They never thought that they would be there. The two elders of the ancient family also said: "We don''t want it either. Since this box was opened by a girl, how to deal with the contents depends on the girl." In this way, it is also to win unparalleled favorability for his young master. Gu Xuanyu nodded and said, "That''s the case. You opened this box. Hold it." And Tan Yu and the others would not grab the treasure with Wushuang, wishing she would hold it by herself. Wushuang shook his head and said, "If it happens to be nine copies, then one would be one for each person." With that, she took out the box inside and gave it to several people, and she took the smallest one. The contents of the smallest box made her glazed lamp a little hot, but it was different from the heat when she met high-level dark creatures. She felt that the things in it should be related to the glazed lamp. She wanted this one, not greedy. "You are too young, I''ll change it with you!" Qi Xingyun saw that Wushuang''s box was the smallest, and he wanted to exchange his for Wushuang. "No, take it yourself, and say it will be handled by me." Wushuang didn''t want to leave behind any hidden dangers because of the treasure, so that one person would have a share, and everyone would have a share, and there would be no opinions hidden in his heart. There are also mechanisms on the small box. After learning Wushuang''s previous actions, everyone opened the small box. Wushuang also opened it, and inside was a small wick. She couldn''t see anything special, but she was very happy. This must be the wick on the glazed lamp! Great! The glaze lamp is complete! Put the wick into the glass lamp, the power of the glass lamp will definitely be greater! Everyone saw it, but felt that this wick could be useful, and felt that Wushuang himself was too disadvantaged. "A piece of veil!" Tan Yu opened the box and was a little surprised. He took it out and gave Wushuang: "It just so happens that this veil is of higher order, you wear it!" He regarded Wushuang as his younger sister, and Wushuang''s face was too eye-catching. Wearing a veil could only isolate people whose cultivation base was lower than her. It was like not wearing it in front of her cultivation base. He believes Wushuang also needs this veil. Wushuang really needed it, and she didn''t hesitate to accept it. She would compensate Tan Yu later, so that he would not suffer. This veil is very thin, like cicada wings, with silky tentacles, but covering the hands, only the hands can be seen as hazy, and the divine sense cannot enter. She took off the veil on her face and was about to put it on. The moment she showed her face, Qi Xingyun yelled: "Goodbye! I can''t remember what you looked like before!" Because the visual impact is too strong. Her skin is fair and jade, her facial features are exquisite, her lips are not dotted and vermilion, and her cheeks seem to have a layer of shining light, so that people can''t move their eyes. Her face is really amazing with her temperament. No one can do it. The others were also a little lost. Gu Xuanyi thought he had seen a lot of beauties, but compared to her, other people looked bleak, and she, no matter where she stood, was definitely the most attractive existence. No wonder she had to pretend to be ugly before. With such an appearance, walking on the road, I don''t know how many people will covet her. She was very smart, and she couldn''t show her true face until she knew her strength could not protect herself, which caused misfortune. Such a smart and beautiful woman is rare in the world. Wushuang was indifferent, not spoiled or surprised, and put on the veil that Tan Yu gave her. As soon as she put it on, everyone could only see her dark, jewel-like eyes, her face was already covered, and she could only see the fog when she drew in her divine sense, and could not see her true face. Tan Yu feels relieved, now, see who covets his sister''s beauty! Qi Xingyun also stared at Gu Xuanyu who didn''t blink, and said to him: "You are not allowed to think about us, she doesn''t mean anything to you!" Gu Xuanyu was not angry, he coughed slightly unnaturally, and said: "Gum just wants to make friends with everyone, so don''t think too much about it." He wasn''t a thick-skinned, and he was a little embarrassed to be exposed. Wushuangdao: "We are now living and dying together, so we are naturally friends..." Hey, the voice has changed! Before Wushuang finished speaking, she paused, because she heard her voice change and became a little charming and tender... "my voice¡­¡­" She uttered again, her voice still a little charming, she tried to change the voice, but it was still the same. She took the veil and changed back to her own voice. Gu Xuanzhen said: "It should be the reason for this veil, which changed your voice." "Although it''s a bit of a bitch, but it''s not bad to hear." Qi Xingyun said, the straight man. Wushuang really wanted to beat him. But he was right, it was really a **** like a bitch, which made Wushuang difficult to say. This voice may be tempting to other men, but Wushuang doesn''t need such a voice at all! Everyone laughed unkindly. Okay, Wushuang quickly accepted this "setting". If you''re a bitch, you''ll be a bitch. In this way, the Su He family will not feel that they are the person they are looking for. Once you get used to it, it''s fine. Chapter 1490： Hongmeng Stone Veins Chapter 1490 Hongmeng Stone Veins Everyone opened the treasure box, some were empty storage rings, some were bracelets, and the most funny thing was that Jiang Yang''s box opened, and there was a pair of earrings inside! He wants to give to Wushuang, but not to Wushuang. Because this is not what Wushuang likes, this pair of earrings is quite big and has a strong drape. I don''t know what kind of metal it is made of. It is silvery, and Wushuang is complaining about it. Who wears it, it is not mainstream. "You''d better keep it for yourself, and when you have a girl you admire, you can give it to her!" Qi Xingyun said to Jiang Yang, because Wushuang wearing must be inappropriate. Tan Yu laughed loudly: "The earrings were given out, and the girl he admired the next day would share them with him!" Several elders agreed and nodded, it is very possible. Look, even men think this earring is not nice. "Then keep it for yourself!" Qi Xingyun said with a smile. Inside his treasure box is an empty storage ring, which contains a lot of things, he happily wears it on his hand to show off, Jiang Yang can''t wait to strangle him. Jiang Yang still put the earrings away. At least, the material of the earrings looked very unusual. In the future, you might be able to find a refiner to melt it and make a weapon. Gu Xuanzheng was a jade bracelet, and he knew it was a woman''s item. He wanted to give it to Wushuang, and Wushuang would naturally not want it. She already had a bracelet on her hand, which was made by the emperor''s uncle himself. She was very precious and would definitely not wear other bracelets. Seeing Wushuang''s refusal, Gu Xuanyu couldn''t force her to force her. After dividing the "stolen", there was nothing else on the bookshelf. Everyone went around in the dark room and found nothing. Then go to see the other two halls together. I found two divine swords. The divinity is not weak. However, Tan Yu and Gu Xuanyu do not need this level of divine swords. Wushuang also has the Divine Meteorite Sword and Qingmang Fan, so he left these two swords to the most. Qi Xingyun and Jiang Yang in need. Qi Xingyun smiled so that his eyes were narrowed. He was blessed by Wushuang and had a little wealth, but his wealth was not exposed. He didn''t dare to use money to buy weapons for fear of being targeted. What''s more, he couldn''t buy the Divine Sword casually, his wealth was not enough. When he got the magic sword, he hung the magic sword on his waist, for fear that others would not know that he had a good sword. Qi Xingyun''s aesthetics is also hard to explain in a word. His sword is red, and his red hair really complements each other. "Young Master, there is a secret path here!" When they reached the last hall, the two old men of the ancient family found a secret passage. "Let''s go in and explore!" The two said to Gu Xuanyu. "be careful." Gu Xuanyu asked. Everyone was waiting outside, feeling a little anxious, worried about what would be dangerous inside. Although the two old men of the ancient family were not particularly pleasing, they were seniors after all. They went to explore the way. To put it bluntly, they are closely related to everyone''s life and death. Now everyone is a grasshopper on a rope. After waiting for an entire hour, a voice finally came from inside. An old man from the Gu family climbed up, and said to Gu Xuanyu with excitement: "The end of the tunnel is a real secret realm! There is a strong barrier around, dark creatures can''t enter, it is a lot closer to Golden Feather City, we can wait for Su He to send someone there!" Reality Secret Realm is a real place, because there are some differences, it is called Secret Realm. "Then let''s go and take a look." Gu Xuanyu said to everyone, looking at Wushuang. Unparalleled nodding. I can only go and see first, and whether I can return to the city depends on God''s will. Before leaving, Wushuang returned to the square and destroyed the sacrificial platform. The tunnel is very narrow, only one person can pass through at a time, so it can''t get up fast. After walking for a long time, the line of sight in front of you suddenly becomes bright, and everyone comes out of the tunnel and stepped on the grass. Really on the grass. Moreover, you can actually see the blue sky and white clouds, without thick mist, which makes people feel like they are back in the city, rather than deep in the mist. "It''s amazing, there is such a place in the mist." "The towering green trees, the green grass, the fairyland on earth." "Hongmeng is very strong, a good place to practice!" But outside the enchantment is the mist, the mist is still thin, and the visibility is very high. You can see dark creatures walking around, but they don''t seem to see them in the enchantment. The secret realm is not big, the divine consciousness can be swept completely, and on the other side, there is a lake. Everyone sits down and adjusts the breath. This place is suitable for cultivation, and there is a steady flow of Hongmeng Qi. Wushuang closed his eyes, soaking in the air of Hongmeng. Before long, everyone stopped, opened their eyes, and their shocked eyes fell on Wushuang''s body. I saw the sacred qi in the air quickly gathered towards Wushuang, and her dantian seemed to be a bottomless pit, and no matter how much sacred qi could be absorbed by her, the sacred qi in her body almost condensed into qi. The fog shows the degree of richness. "This absorption speed...too enchanting!" "Unbelievable..." The two elders of the ancient family murmured, the more accustomed to seeing geniuses, the more they know that geniuses are not easy, and Wushuang''s performance is no longer a genius to describe it, this is a monster at all! It is their God''s cultivation base, and the speed at which they can absorb the aura of the grandeur is not as fast as hers! "No wonder...it''s no wonder that she can advance several steps after crossing the catastrophe, her accumulation is terrible." Gu Xuanyu stared at Wushuang and said. Qi Xingyun''s eyes were about to stare out, so he finally knew why the aura of Hongmeng increased when he was practicing, it turned out that Wushuang inhaled it! He thought it was his talent... Everyone stared at Wushuang, but before long, Wushuang opened her eyes, her eyes were clear and cold, and she was still beating with a sly light, she opened her lips: "I think, under us, there is a vein of Hongmeng stone." Everyone was surprised when she opened her eyes and said this. "Fuck! Hongmeng stone veins?" "real or fake?" Qi Xingyun was very excited. Gu Xuanyu asked in surprise, "Where can you feel this Hongmeng stone vein?" "The Hongmeng Qi here is all produced by the Hongmeng stone veins. I absorb it a lot and can detect it. It''s over there." Wushuang pointed towards the other side. At the other end is the lake in the secret realm. "Then go over and take a look. If it is a Hongmeng stone vein, it must be a great vein of the best quality, otherwise there will not be such a strong Hongmeng spirit." Tan Yu said. "Let''s go, go and see." Everyone moved towards the lake. "It should be the center of the lake." Wushuang said, pointing to the center. Gu Xuanzheng glanced at the two elders of the Gu family, they understood, and nodded: "Let''s go down and take a look." "Don''t worry, there is something wrong with this lake." Wushuang stopped them. Chapter 1491： Su He Yang Feng Yin violated Chapter 1491 "Yes, something is wrong with the lake." Gu Xuanyu said, throwing a stone down. However, the stone floated on the water and did not sink. "This lake is so buoyant!" Qi Xingyun said in surprise, he raised his foot and stepped on it, standing directly on the surface of the water. An old man of the ancient family held up a little water and looked at it seriously for a while, then his face was shocked. "Young Master! If the old slave didn''t guess wrong! This...this is the Promise Bagua Water, the best refining material! It is an indispensable one when refining the super divine artifact!" When these words came out, everyone was incredulous. Yihu''s best refiner material? Be good! This is going to be posted! Happiness came too suddenly. Sure enough, there is a great opportunity when there is a big crisis! "Everyone pretends, hurry up, finish filling this lake! There are Hongmeng stone veins underneath!" Qi Xingyun said excitedly. Everyone had no objections, each took out his own container of Promise Bagua Water, and filled them all first. If you don''t take time out of this lake, the Hongmeng stone veins underneath will definitely be out of reach, because you can''t get down at all. Everyone showed their magical powers, and after a while, only one third of the lake was left. Wushuang has used everything that can be installed, and there is really no place to put it. "Can''t hold it?" Qi Xingyun scratched his head with sorrow, his red hair flicked and almost hit Jiang Yang''s face. But although everyone has a lot of treasures, there are really not many large-capacity containers. After all, this kind of thing is like a useless thing. No one thought that it would run into a lake of Promise Bagua Water. Wushuang suddenly remembered that there was also a vase in the bracelet, which was found in the ring of the gods, and the emperor put it in the bracelet and gave it to her. The capacity of this vase should not be small, and the sense of God cannot be seen to the end. Thinking, she took out the vase. "How much water can you hold in this vase!" Qi Xingyun said dumbfounded, feeling Wushuang deliberately teased them. "A little bit is a little bit, you help me do it." Wushuang said, and handed the vase to Qi Xingyun. Qi Xingyun reluctantly took the vase and brought in the Promise Bagua Water. I thought it would be full right away, but after a while, no water overflowed. "Huh? This vase has a huge capacity!" Everyone was very surprised. They didn''t expect that a seemingly ordinary vase could hold a lot of water. After a while, it is not full yet! Everyone was even more surprised. However, Qi Xingyun was still too slow alone, and everyone helped him to introduce the water into the vase. The water in the lake became less and less visible at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, and soon exposed to the bottom of the lake, and a long vein of Hongmeng stone lying in the middle of the lake, gleaming, purple lingering. "Hi! This is the big pulse!" The old man of the ancient family took a deep breath. "No! It''s not Hongmeng stone veins, but Hongmeng spar veins!" Another old man said gloomily. Gu Xuanyu''s face was also shocked. No one knows the difference between Hongmeng stone veins and Hongmeng spar veins better than him! A Hongmeng spar, the spirit of Hongmeng inside is worth ten thousand Hongmeng stones! The place where Hongmeng spar can appear must be a blessing! In the Immortal Realm, it has been a long time since Hongmeng spar veins have been discovered. Seeing Wushuang''s some doubts, he explained on the side: "Hongmeng spar is equivalent to the essence of Hongmeng stone. You can understand that this is the Hongmeng stone where the energy of Hongmeng can be concentrated. A Hongmeng spar is equivalent to about 10,000 Hongmeng stones." When he said this, Qi Xingyun was surprised and happy, and was so happy. He danced and said, "It''s done! This time it''s done!" Wushuang is also very happy. Does God know that she is in urgent need of Hongmeng Stone now? She is too short. Although she has made a lot of money from Yunhe Danzun, the space is too large. The Hongmeng Stone that is consumed every day is an astronomical figure, especially for the Hongmeng Fruit Seed, where three times the spirit gathering array is arranged. , But it has not sprouted yet. "Go and dig up the Hongmeng spar veins, and we will share them equally." Gu Xuanyu said to the two old men. Such a large Hongmeng spar vein is divided equally among nine people, and each person can also get a lot of wealth. Soon, the giant Hongmeng spar veins were lifted up by the two elders. In the sun, the Hongmeng spar is connected together, the light is shining, and the purple gas is full, which makes people feel good. There is no uneven distribution of treasures, everyone who sees it has a share, nine people, everyone can share it. The two elders of the ancient family didn''t want it, neither did Uncle Zhang and Li Bo. They felt that they were just subordinates, but they didn''t expect to have a share of the Hongmeng spar. This is a huge sum of money. But Wushuang insisted on dividing it into nine parts. After all, the two elders of the ancient family and Uncle Zhang and Li Bo did a lot of effort, and there is no need to be greedy for the little bargain in sight. In the end everyone broke up, and there were about two thousand Hongmeng spars, which is equivalent to 20 million Hongmeng stones! Everyone was smiling, and it was Gu Xuanyu, the young master of the ancient family, who was also very happy. He was not short of money, but who would be unhappy with such good luck. He wanted to give the Hongmeng spar to Wushuang, but he knew that she would not want it herself, and he had no reason to send it out, for fear that she might misunderstand his bad intentions. This time, everyone was full of water, and those Promise Bagua Waters could also sell a lot of Hongmeng Stones! Now, just wait for Su He to send someone. However, after waiting for two days, no one was seen. Gu Xuanyu personally sent Su He a message. Su He said that he had sent three Gods to come, and said that he had passed the road where they were, but he could not find them. But, clearly on this road, they did not see a person. They are in the secret realm, the visibility is far away, others can''t see them, they can see outside. Of the three Gods mentioned by Su He, none of them were seen. If you pass this road, you will definitely be able to detect it. This shows that Su He is lying. Either he didn''t send anyone here at all, or the people he sent didn''t pass this road. Gu Xuanyu''s face was not very good-looking, and Su He was so proactive, because he didn''t know that he and others were in the secret realm and could see through it all. Su He is really disgusting. "Starting this morning, the mist around the secret realm is getting thicker, and the dark creatures are also increasing. We can''t pin our hopes on Su He." Wushuang said lightly to everyone. She already knew that Su He would not be reliable, but she couldn''t say it clearly at first. She said: "If we don''t leave, the mist will be more dense and the cold poison will be deeper. High-level dark creatures have come to the periphery. When we want to leave, it will be more difficult." How could Gu Xuanyu and others not understand this truth. "I''m also to blame. I shouldn''t believe in Yu Suhe. I spent two days here in vain." Gu Xuanyu said. Chapter 1492： Sacrifice oneself Chapter 1492 Gu Xuanyu didn''t have the arrogance of the young master of the big family, but he had the courage to take on mistakes. This is quite surprising. Everyone also has a little more sense of identification with him. "It''s not to blame you, Su He is sinister and cunning. It''s not a good thing. It''s a good thing that you can see through his character." Tan Yu shook his fan and said. He had long wanted to say something bad about Su He, but to say it for no reason would only be annoying. Now that he saw through Su He''s integrity, he naturally wanted to say a few words. Gu Xuanyu frowned and said: "My brother fell in love with Su He¡¯s daughter Su Zhu. Originally, I didn¡¯t have much opinion on this kind of thing, but now Su He¡¯s behavior makes me wonder if he wants me to die in the mist. There is only one heir to my brother. If this is the case, his daughter Su Zhu is certainly not a kind person, and I would not agree with them." "Su Zhu¡¯s character is of course not good! Young Master Gu, I don¡¯t like to speak ill of people, but when it comes to Su Zhu, then I have to talk about her, she is arrogant and self-willed. No one is defiant, at the auction house with the little princess of the Mo family that day..." Tan Yu talked more all of a sudden, and vividly talked about what happened at the auction house that day, and explained Su Zhu''s abominable behavior. Su Zhu wants to marry into the ancient family? Don''t even think about it! Su He wants to marry the ancient family to strengthen his own power. When he becomes swollen, wouldn''t his father be miserable? Therefore, we must not let the ancient family have any good impressions of Su Zhu! After listening to Tan Yu''s complaints, Gu Xuanyu frowned even deeper. Wushuang timely said: "Tan Yu was right. I was there at the time. From my point of view, Su Zhu''s character is not worthy of the young master of the ancient family." She didn''t say much, just expressed her little opinion. But Gu Xuanyu believed her very much, and his brows furrowed even more after listening. "Su Zhu didn''t know what Ecstasy he had poured into my brother. After he reached the Golden Feather Realm, he shut down the transmission stone and other things, and I can''t contact him now." Gu Xuanyu said angrily. "It seems that the young master of the ancient family is determined to marry Su Zhu, so he will have one meal. If one meal is not enough, he will have more meals!" Qi Xingyun made a wrong idea on the side. And Gu Xuanyu really listened, and when you see Gu Xuanmo, you must teach him well. The poor young master of the ancient family didn''t know yet, his brother was already thinking about how to beat him. After complaining about the Su He family, they returned to the real problem. As a group of them, they must leave here. It is possible to live here for a period of time, but no one knows what is going on in the immortal world now, let alone when this secret realm will be destroyed, and when that happens, they will be sitting and waiting to die. Wushuang drew a simple road map based on his memories. "We are probably in this place now, not far from Golden Feather City, but we have to fly past the sky moat dug up by the seventh-order dark creatures. As long as we pass this sky moat, we are not far from success. There are probably only three left. The distance of an hour." She pointed to the route and analyzed. Everyone nodded, the most important thing was this sky moat, where I don''t know how many dark creatures ambush. It is estimated that the people sent by Su He were unwilling to venture across this moat to rescue them. Naturally, Su He was also unwilling to lose three powerhouses at the God level, so it was assumed that the people sent had already come, but they were not found. "There are seventh-order dark creatures in ambush, which is very dangerous." The two ancient elders looked very solemn. Wushuangdao: "But we have no other way." Yes, besides this, what else can be done? "Let''s go, if we are lucky and can cross the moat, we can reach Golden Feather City before dark." She said. Before she knew it, she became the one who made the decision among the crowd. She has this courage and can convince people. Several elders worked together to open the secret barrier. As soon as the barrier opened, the flowers and plants in the secret quickly withered, the mist poured in, and the surrounding dark creatures heard the movement and all rushed over. Everyone joined forces to defend against the dark creatures. Fortunately, the strongest dark creatures are only fifth and sixth ranks, and they can handle it. Along the way, everyone has become more and more tacit, finding ways, defense, etc., becoming more and more handy. After more than an hour, they reached the position of the Tianmo. I saw that in the huge gap, the mist was thick, and there was a breath of terror coming from it. The old man''s expression changed and he stopped everyone back and said, "There are at least two dark creatures of rank 7 in here!" "Don''t disturb them!" "Go around there!" Everyone converged their breath and moved to the side. But how can I not be discovered, there are many dark creatures around, and when I move my hands, it makes a movement! The seventh-order dark creature inside let out a deafening roar. Wushuang''s eyes flashed, and roared in this emergency: "Quick! You fly over now!" After roaring, she turned into a long rainbow and rushed towards the two dark creatures of rank 7! "Wushuang!" "No!" "Wushuang, come back soon!" Qi Xingyun, Jiangyang Tanyu, they shouted, their eyes were splitting, their eyes scarlet. How could they fail to see that Wushuang wanted to use her own power to lure away those two dark creatures! What is the difference between this and suicide! "Leave now! Don''t let me worry about it! I have a way to escape!" Wushuang said in a loud voice, her figure had disappeared in the thick mist, and the roar of two seventh-order dark creatures trembled the entire valley. "go!" Gu Xuanzhen''s eyes were also red, and he pulled Qi Xingyun and others and flew over the moat! In any case, you can''t let Wushuang''s thoughts go to waste! Chapter 1493： We wait for her! Chapter 1493 Let''s Wait For Her! In a few days, everyone lived and died together. Seeing that Wushuang could no longer be stopped by Gu Xuanyan, he immediately decisively stopped Tan Yu Qi Xingyun and the two elders from the Gu family, pulling them across the moat! He is a person who considers the overall situation, and the ancient family cultivated him as an heir. Even if he is surprised and painful in his heart, he will not be confused. He didn''t expect that Wushuang would actually jump into the moat for everyone, to entice those two terrifying seventh-order dark creatures! Such a woman, I am afraid he will not meet the second one in this life. "Let go of me! I want to save Wushuang! I want to save Wushuang!" Qi Xingyun shouted, his red hair exploded and his eyes were scarlet. He has been with Wushuang since he was ascending to the immortal realm. In his heart, he has unknowingly regarded Wushuang as a very important person. He doesn''t need to think about anything that needs to be decided, just leave it to Wushuang. With Wushuang, he was particularly at ease. He knows that people like him sometimes have bad brains, are easy to be stupid, and often hurt Wushuang, but Wushuang has never said anything and has always been on his side. Wushuang is like his "big brother", always covering him, and he won''t forget him for any benefits. So, how could he stand and watch Wushuang die for them! He prefers that the person who flew down just now is himself! Tan Yu''s face turned pale for a while, he couldn''t believe Wushuang rushed into the seventh-order dark creature like this. In his heart, Wushuang is smart and cunning, and sometimes he can make brilliant calculations. She speaks surprisingly, with exquisitely seven orifices, which is very different from other women. At the beginning, he was attracted by Wushuang''s interesting character, attracted by her deep and calm black eyes, and firmly believed that she was extraordinary, and that she must have a look that matched these eyes. And he was indeed right. She showed her skills in the alchemy competition and amazed the world. She defeated Yun Linglong and became the first demi-god alchemist in the extreme cold world. She used her ingenuity to cause heavy losses to Yunhe Danzun and Wu Shaoye. She used her personal charm to make her father and mother love her. She even advanced several levels when crossing the catastrophe, only then did she accidentally reveal her true face, and she was as beautiful as he had imagined, so beautiful that it was blasphemous at first glance. After Wushuang explicitly refused, he changed his mindset and treated her as a younger sister. He also wanted to wait until Jin Yucheng returned to mention the matter with his father, so that he would recognize her as a goddaughter. but¡­¡­ But for everyone to survive, she rushed towards the seventh-order dark creature without warning, giving everyone no room for reaction! She didn''t show it at all beforehand, and no one thought that she had this plan! Tan Yu''s heart is extremely regretful, he should have dragged Wushuang just now! "Let go of me!!" Qi Xingyun was still yelling, struggling hard. Jiang Yang pressed his shoulder heavily and choked up: "Qi Xingyun, be rational, Wushuang is gone, you go down... will only make Wushuang''s sacrifice in vain!" Jiang Yang''s words are very sensible, but his trembling voice has betrayed his mood. At the beginning, he never thought about spending such a long time with Wushuang and Qi Xingyun. He was used to being alone, and being with others would only feel awkward. But Wushuang never gave him this feeling. She was very indifferent, never twitched, she couldn''t feel any discomfort with her, and there was no disturbing things. And she, even if she personally earned the Hongmeng Stone, she would never forget him and Qi Xingyun, she was very loyal and moral. When encountering dangerous things, he would never leave him and Qi Xingyun alone. He felt Wushuang was mysterious, and one day, the small team of three of them would disband. But he didn''t expect it to be so fast! Wushuang is such a lively life, and the future is unlimited. Whether it is cultivation or alchemy, it will definitely shine in the future. He can''t believe it, Wushuang just rushed into the scary seventh-order dark creatures like this. Death in the middle! But Wushuang did it, and her figure and breath disappeared. At this moment, only the roar of the seventh-order dark creatures and the terrible pressure could be heard. The cultivation base of the Wushuang Caixian Emperor entered the range of the seventh-order dark creatures, and the pressure alone could make her skin and flesh torn apart, causing her to die on the spot! The seventh-order dark creature, that is the existence that even the gods dare not fight hard! At least two! Gu Xuanzhen and the two Shangshen elders led the three of them to leave the range of the moat quickly, and Zhang and Li broke behind. It''s not that they don''t want to control Wushuang, but... In this case, Wushuang is no longer alive. "The seventh-order dark creatures did not catch up...We are safe." Uncle Zhang and Uncle Li caught up with them, their faces very heavy. No one knew very well that they were able to successfully fly over the moat because at the moment when the seventh-order dark creatures were alarmed, Wushuang flew over and attracted their attention. It was Wushuang''s life that gave them a glimmer of life. "I''m going to find Wushuang! She won''t die!" Qi Xingyun still shouted unwillingly, breaking free from the shackles and about to fly back. Both Tan Yu and Jiang Yang stopped him. "It''s useless, it''s too late!" "Our life was bought by Wushuang! You have to cherish your life now!" Qi Xingyun''s eyes were about to split, and he roared: "No! I don''t believe it! Wushuang is the best! She said just now, she has a way to escape! She said it herself, she never lied to me! You won''t let me pass, well, I''m here, I want Wait for her!" Everyone did hear Wushuang say that she had a way to escape, but who didn''t know that this was just a comforting remark to let them fly through the moat as soon as possible. However, no one is willing to refute Qi Xingyun''s words, they also hope in their hearts that Wushuang can really escape. but¡­¡­ is it possible? Wushuang, can she create miracles? "I won''t go! I''ll wait for her with you!" Both Tan Yu and Jiang Yang said that they knew Wushuang would not be able to return, but they wanted to stay here, in case...If she escaped and couldn''t see them, she would be so disappointed. "I will accompany you too, but, before dark, we must enter the city! She sacrificed herself, and everyone''s lives were bought by her. I don''t want you to let her worry about it." Gu Xuanyu said loudly. A few elders sighed and felt a little regretful. They had seen too many people of all kinds, like Wushuang, who had never seen them before. They were also willing to stay and wait for the vague miracle to happen. Time passed quickly. Seeing it, only one hour will be dark. If they don''t leave, they are in danger. Chapter 1494： See the emperor Chapter 1494 "We should go now!" Gu Xuanyu stood up and said to everyone. "There is still one hour before darkness. We have more than two hours of journey. We must set off immediately. The mist at night will be several times dangerous, and we can''t wait any longer." He has a sensible tone, but his handsome eyebrows are somewhat unbearable. Everyone is waiting for Wushuang, waiting, there is a glimmer of hope, and when you go this way, the hope in your heart is also shattered. It was like the last bit of sparks, extinguished by cold water. "No! Wait! Wait! Wushuang will definitely escape!" Qi Xingyun was unwilling to leave, he insisted that Wushuang would escape. Wushuang never lied to him. Wushuang will never say anything that cannot be done. "Qi Xingyun, we know you are uncomfortable, and so are we, but... Wushuang really can''t come back." Jiang Yang said solemnly, he didn''t want to say such a thing, but Wushuang definitely didn''t want to see Qi Xingyun like this. Wushuang must also hope that Qi Xingyun can return to the city alive. "impossible!" Qi Xingyun shook his head, unwilling to leave. "Wait for another stick of incense, if we can''t wait, we must leave." Gu Xuanyu said to everyone. Tan Yu stepped forward and patted Qi Xingyun on the shoulder, and said to him: "Wushuang must hope that you can do well, and that we all do well. You will not let Wushuang''s efforts and sacrifices go in vain. If we wait for a stick of incense, we will really leave." Qi Xingyun is a big man with red eyes and clenched fists. After a long time, he nodded dullly. A stick of incense quickly burned to the end. "Let''s go." Gu Xuanyu looked at the crowd with complicated eyes. Qi Xingyun covered his face, his hair messed up. Tan Yu''s lips were pressed into a straight line. Jiang Yang closed his eyes severely. "Let''s go..." Qi Xingyun also compromised, he vaguely guessed that Wushuang could not come back. The two old men of the ancient family opened the barrier against the dark creatures in front of them, and the group prepared to leave. At this moment, Yingying Chuuchuo saw a shadow in the mist. "That is--!" "Wushuang!" "It''s Wushuang!" Everyone explored the past and found that the shadow was not a dark creature, but a person, this person was Wushuang! Everyone was ecstatic, their voices trembling, and they all rushed towards the figure. "Be careful, maybe it''s a dark creature pretending to be!" The old man from the ancient family made a warning sound. It¡¯s not for them to doubt. After all, they saw Wushuang rushing into the dark creatures of Tier 7 with their own eyes. She couldn¡¯t survive. Then, the person who appeared was probably not Wushuang, but a dark creature with Wushuang¡¯s skin. . But the words of the old man from the ancient family did not stop Qi Xingyun, Tan Yu and the others, they still rushed towards Wushuang. Wushuang hung his head and stood in place. "Wushuang!" Qi Xingyun yelled heartily. Wushuang slowly raised his head and showed them a light but thrilling smile. The moment they saw this smile, they were sure that this was definitely Wushuang, not a gloomy creature pretending to be, and her peerless elegance could not be expressed by anything. The veil on Wushuang¡¯s face had fallen off for some time, and she only hung it on one ear. Her veil and the corners of her mouth were full of red blood. There seemed to be some golden light in the blood, and her hair was messy, half of it. The black hair covered half of his face. Her clothes were even more tragic, stained with the blood of dark green creatures, just like crawling out of a pool of blood. She was standing there, her body looked weak, as if the wind would blow down. Qi Xingyun ran over, held Wushuang''s arm, and Tan Yu held the other hand, Gu Xuanyu quickly took out a few divine pills to Wushuang. Wushuang glanced at it, stretched out his hand weakly, picked up the Shendan, and stuffed it into his mouth. "I might need a rest." She swallowed the pill and closed her eyes, she might fall down at any time. "I''ll carry you!" Four voices sounded simultaneously. Gu Xuanyu coughed lightly and said, "Let''s carry her." With that said, using the contents of the storage ring, I simply set up a stretcher. After Wushuang lay down, the four of them happened to be holding a corner. Lifting Wushuang, they felt that Wushuang was really light, like lifting a light feather, without any weight. I don''t know what Wushuang experienced underneath. She was seriously injured. Her internal organs and bones were broken. Such an injury would require a long time to recover. The **** pill that Gu Xuanyu took out can recover a fraction of Wushuang''s injuries. When he returns to the city, he will find someone to ask for a higher-level **** pill, which will surely heal Wushuang''s internal injuries. Everyone didn''t ask what happened to Wushuang below, and looked at her sleeping face with peace of mind. At least, Wushuang is still alive. She saved everyone, and she didn''t fall for it. They couldn''t help but couldn''t help it, no one thought that she really created a miracle and escaped from the minions of the seventh-order dark creatures. This is an incredible thing. "We have to speed up, otherwise we won''t be able to reach Golden Feather City before dark." The old man of the ancient family said. "Okay, speed it up, we must enter the city today." Everyone hurried towards Jinyu City. Wushuang closed her eyes and didn''t fall asleep. She was dizzy and she seemed to see a white long sword. God''s Falling Sword! How could Wushuang not know that this familiar sword, the sword soul of the Divine Falling Sword, is in her space! The Snow White Long Sword stood beside a boiling pool, silently. At this time, she saw a tall man sitting in the middle of the pool. He turned his back to himself, his whole body immersed in the pool. But at a glance, she could recognize, this...this is the back of the emperor! Uncle Emperor! Uncle Emperor! She shouted loudly, but the people in the pool were motionless, like a sculpture, he couldn''t hear the cry from the bottom of her heart. Wushuang was anxious and looked around. "Qianlong Pond!" I saw a stone tablet beside the pond, on which it was written-Qianlong Pond! Qianlong Pond! The uncle is in Qianlong Pond! As long as you know where Qianlong Pond is, you can find the emperor! Wushuang was so excited that he vomited a mouthful of blood. As soon as she opened her eyes, there was no shadow of Qianlongchi and the emperor, but Tan Yu and their worried faces. Shenyuejian, must be the soul of Shenyuejian, let her see this scene! "Wushuang, are we in a hurry?" Tan Yu looked at Wushuang anxiously. There were even fragments of internal organs in the blood she coughed up. "I''m fine, let''s hurry." Wushuang shook his head weakly. She couldn''t die yet, she was injured a little, it was nothing. Chapter 1495： Animal tide Chapter 1495 Wushuang closed his eyes and rested, but now, he couldn''t see Qianlongchi again, or the emperor''s back. But her heart was at ease. The emperor looked very good, Qianlongchi should be a healing place. Now that she knew the place, she only needed to find out where Qianlong Pond was, and then she could know the whereabouts of the emperor''s uncle. Although her body was injured, it was only a matter of time before she recovered. Maybe others would think that she was too stupid, only she herself knew what she meant by doing it. She would not do anything to sacrifice her own life, she would fly to the seventh-order dark creature with absolute certainty, and fight for everyone to escape. It turns out that she was right. There are three rank 7 dark creatures underneath, which are equivalent to three supreme powers of the middle stage of the Shangshen. When she went, her internal organs were greatly oppressed and almost passed out. But she only insisted on two or three breaths before she plunged into the abyss. At this critical moment, she took out the glazed lamp and lit the wick. After more than an hour, she was able to wake up, and the glazed lamp stood beside her, and the weak light dispelled the cold air for her. No dark creature dared to approach. However, the dark creatures of the seventh order already had a powerful intelligence. Although they were afraid of the glazed lamp, they did not leave. They stayed around from afar, looking for an opportunity to kill Wushuang. This is also the reason why these three gloomy creatures did not pursue and kill Tan Yu and others. She is extremely weak, but with the glazed lamp in her hand, she is not afraid at all. Killing countless low-level dark creatures along the way, Wushuang finally climbed to the sky, but the seventh-order dark creature fell behind, chasing after him, showing no sign of leaving. She was injured too badly to play the role of the glazed lamp. But she found that even if she put away the glazed lamp, the three seventh-order dark creatures did not dare to approach. That''s why she walked towards the place back to the city by herself. Unexpectedly, Qi Xingyun Tan Yu and his party were still waiting for her here. She thought that they should have returned to the city long ago. This is another place where Wushuang bet right. She saw the gratitude in the eyes of Gu Xuanyu and Gu Jia. What Wushuang wants is the shelter of the young master of the ancient family. She has regained her appearance, and she will reveal her true face by removing her veil. Therefore, she is easily found by Su He and others. What''s more, this Golden Feather Realm is Su He''s territory, and it should be sooner or later that he discovered it. She knew that Gu Xuanyu had a good impression of her, but she didn''t want to use her beauty to win Gu Xuanyu''s asylum. She couldn''t do such a thing. But after this matter, it is very different. She is his savior. The ancient family, to the Su family in the Su River, is equivalent to a giant. From the fact that Su Zhu wants to marry the young master of the ancient family, we can see the intention of the Su family. They want to climb into the ancient family. Gu Xuanyu is the young master of the ancient family, the future heir, and the young master of the ancient family does not have much power. Su He Su Zhu just recognized himself, so what? Can the arm cross the thigh? So, at the moment when the crisis came, she chose to fight her life. She did save the big guy. Although she had a purpose, she didn''t have any bad thoughts. Now she is like a drop in the ocean, too small, and her enemy is too powerful, she can only use this method to protect her safety. The sky gradually dimmed. Everyone drove non-stop, and it was still a little late. Soon, it will be dark. Fortunately, Gu Xuanyu''s identity is not ordinary, even if the barrier is closed in dark, he can open it for them. "Coming!" After continuing on the road for half an hour, the sky was completely dark. The mist became more dense, and the visual range of the divine consciousness became smaller and smaller. "Young Master! There is a situation ahead!" At this time, the two old elders who opened the road in front stopped. "Ahead, it seems that thousands of dark creatures have passed." The old man pointed to the ground in front of him. Everywhere was muddy and there were countless footprints. There was no growth of any plants on the ground, and even the stones were crushed. "Thousands!" "Hi! Isn''t that a beast wave?" Tan Yu said with a solemn expression. "Could it be that a beast wave is erupting outside Jinyu City?" Gu Xuanyu frowned. "Go and see first." Everyone keep moving forward. Wushuang also sat up from the stretcher. She wanted to get down and walk by herself, but the four of them refused. It didn''t take long for everyone to hear a deafening low roar, and countless dark creatures were hitting the barrier outside Jinyu City. Tonight¡¯s Jinyu City is brightly lit, and the towering walls are full of smoke. This scene makes my heart chill. Golden Feather City, the center of the Golden Feather Realm, has already encountered a beast wave, what about other places? Isn''t it more serious? "There are no dark creatures of rank 7 and above, young master, let''s go first!" The two old men of the ancient family rushed towards the beast tide. Uncle Zhang and Uncle Li protected everyone from behind. Gu Xuanyu directly sent a message to Su He and asked him to greet him personally. After Wushuang heard it, he put on a veil and asked everyone, "In front of outsiders, you have to call me Simo, don''t call me wrong." "it is good!" Tan Yu nodded. Gu Xuanyu wanted to ask if Wushuang was her real name. Before everyone was anxious, they called her Wushuang. It seems that she should not be a fake name like "Simo". But this was not the time to ask more, he also nodded, indicating that he knew, and would not shout. Tan Yu also sent a message to his father, and said he was safe. These days, his father must have been anxious. Two gods shot, and the dark creatures were killed and injured. There was no powerful dark creature. Then this was a crushing massacre. The leading one of the sixth-order dark creatures roared, and thousands of dark creatures began to retreat! Gu Xuanyu and them flew into the air, and after the dark creatures evacuated, they descended to the barrier. "Open the barrier immediately! Young Master Gu is outside!" The old man of the ancient family shouted to the people in the barrier. "The barrier cannot be opened, the time has passed, the barrier must never be opened!" The people inside said loudly. There is even a humanity: "No one knows when the beast tide will come again, open the barrier, who can be responsible for the beast tide coming in?" "That is, maybe the people outside of you are pretending to be dark creatures!" The people inside have been scared, so many dark creatures hit the enchantment, it can be said that it has never been seen before, unheard of! At that moment, everyone felt like the sky was falling. Wushuang frowned and said, "We have to go in as soon as possible, and the animal tide will come again." She vaguely felt that the three seventh-order dark creatures had been following them. "This Su He simply doesn''t put this young master in his eyes!" Gu Xuanyu''s face sank, Su He didn''t pay much attention to him, and he hadn''t arrived in such a long time. Chapter 1496： Its a vixen Chapter 1496 Su He, the lord of the world, the cultivation base of God. Coming outside the city is just a matter of moments. However, the beast tide has been resolved, but Su He has not been able to come. This naturally made Gu Xuanxuan very dissatisfied. As the young master of the ancient family, Su He''s behavior, for him, is that he doesn''t respect or value it. "Open the barrier for this young master immediately!" Gu Xuanyu said with a calm face to the people inside. There are two powerhouses at the demi-god level, who previously commanded and confronted the beast tide here, they are considered the leaders here. The two came over, their tone was kind. After all, they said that Gu Xuanyu was the young master of the ancient family, and they didn''t dare to offend them rashly. They only said that the barrier could not be opened at will, and they needed to ask the master of the realm. It''s just that the realm master closed the door today, and they need to contact the realm master''s wife. Gu Xuanyu sneered: "Well, Su He, when will he not retreat, but at this time, he deliberately wants this young master to die outside, so that this young master''s younger brother will take over the position of this young master!" Tan Yu sneered and said, "Isn''t Su He in this style? He, for the benefit, does everything!" "Open the barrier for Lao Tzu! Lao Tzu''s son is outside, are you blind?" At this moment, the city gate opened and a tall middle-aged man flew over angrily. "father!" Tan Yu Yixi, his father is here. "Talking about the world master..." When the two semi-god powerhouses saw the world master, they both frowned subconsciously. Then bit the bullet and said: "The realm master ordered before the retreat. You must not open the barrier at will. The safety of millions of people in Jinyu City depends on this barrier!" "Besides, we are not sure if the people outside are your son, they may be dark creatures posing." "Shit! Lao Tzu''s son, do you know Lao Tzu?" Talking about the landlord''s grumpy temper, he slapped it away. "Stop talking nonsense, open the barrier for Lao Tzu immediately!" "Talk about the majesty of the realm master! You dare to fight even the slaves of our Su family!" A yin and yang woman''s voice sounded, Wushuang squinted her eyes and looked over, only to see a man and a woman coming by at the city gate, and the woman who spoke was Su Zhu. That man is somewhat similar to Gu Xuanzheng. Could that be Gu Xuanyu''s younger brother, Gu Xuanmo? "A small realm master actually dared to beat the Su family, this is not to put the Su family in sight!" Gu Xuanmo, the young master of the ancient family, said coldly, with a kind of meaning to find the realm master to settle accounts. "Gu Xuan Mo!" Gu Xuanyi gave a cold cry. "Brother...Brother! Are you really outside the city? We just received a message from the Lord Su, saying that you are outside, let us come to you. Unexpectedly, you are really outside!" Gu Xuanmo showed a pleasant surprise, making people quickly open the barrier. "However, we are not sure if the people outside are pretending to be dark creatures, Young Master Gu." "Yes, if it is really pretending, the consequences will be disastrous!" The two did not want to open the barrier. "Presumptuous! This is a distinguished guest of the master of the realm! Please open the barrier soon!" Suddenly, a voice came from far to near, and the realm master Su He teleported over. As soon as he came, he slapped the two people who had just spoken, and his faces were full of anger. Then, he personally opened the barrier and welcomed Gu Xuanyu and the others in. Accompanying the smiling face: "Young Master Gu, it¡¯s all Su¡¯s fault. Su received your message just now, and immediately asked Pearl and the others to come. Su also forcibly rushed out, coming one step later, and I hope Young Master Haihan ." There are still a few drops of blood in his chest, just like he really vomited blood. This Su He is really a powerful character. Gu Xuanyu hadn''t said any accusations yet, he had already found an excuse and blocked everything Gu Xuanyu wanted to say. Gu Xuanyu squinted his eyes and stared at Su He: "World Lord Su, it''s not as well known as to meet up, Lord Su is really impressive!" Play Xinsi played on his head, really thinking that he, the young master of the ancient family, is not a vegetarian. "Ahem." Wushuang coughed twice. Gu Xuanzheng quickly looked over and said with concern: "Girl Simo, are you okay?" "No problem, let''s go." Wushuang said lightly. However, she was wearing a veil, and her voice became particularly charming. When she heard the words that were indifferent, they seemed to be deliberately charming. Young Master Gu looked at Wushuang more and asked curiously: "Brother, who is this girl Simo? Why did you carry it yourself?" "Important person!" Gu Xuanyu glared at Gu Xuanmo, and then asked him to settle the account later. Besides, Xiancheng City, the cold outside was too heavy. When Gu Xuanmo heard this, he became more curious about this girl Simo. His elder brother, who has never understood the style, when did he ever care about a girl? This is really coming out of the sun hitting the west! "Amo, why are you staring at other girls? Are you looking at them?" Su Zhu gently pushed Gu Xuanmo''s arm and said with a pouting mouth. In my heart, it was extremely dissatisfied. She didn''t want Gu Xuanmo to look at other women, this one was called Simo, who looked like a fox! Even people like the young master of the Gu family are so attached to her. What is it that is not a fox? Compared with the young master of the ancient family, Su Zhu used to be more caring about the young master of the ancient family, Gu Xuanzheng, because it is the heir of the ancient family who will have absolute right to speak in the ancient family in the future. And the young master of the ancient family is far from his brother. If there is a choice, she certainly wants to choose Gu Xuanyu. From now on, she will be the young lady of the ancient family, and this identity is enough to make the noble ladies of the entire immortal world envy and jealous. "How can I, this young master is just curious, Pearl, you can''t talk nonsense, my brother will be angry." Gu Xuanmo said to Su Zhu. Su Zhu bit her lip and glanced at Gu Xuanyu, just as Gu Xuanyu''s icy gaze swept over, causing her heart to burst, and quickly lowered her head. "Damn it! What''s so good about this girl Simo? Young Master Gu actually looked at herself with such a look! Can she have her own noble status?" Su Zhu thought upset in her heart. "Young Master Gu, Su has prepared a place to live for you, and it''s in the Golden Feather Palace." Su Hepei smiled and said to Gu Xuanyu. "No! We live outside!" Gu Xuanyu said coldly. This person Su He, with bad intentions, lived in his Golden Feather Palace. Wouldn''t he let him calculate! "If Young Master Gu doesn''t dislike it, you can live in Tan Mou. Tan Mou has contracted one of the most luxurious restaurants in the Golden Feather Realm. Both my son and Simo will live in." Talking about the world master said at this time. He likes to face Su He. "Okay, then trouble to talk about the world master." Gu Xuanyu heard that Simo would also live in, so he nodded in agreement. Su He''s eyes were slightly gloomy. "Then I will live there too!" Gu Xuanmo said. Su Zhu''s brows constricted, her plan has not been implemented yet, and she can''t let the young master of the ancient family leave the Golden Feather Palace, subconsciously shouting: "No!" Chapter 1497： Much more interesting Chapter 1497 Su Zhu''s sharp voice attracted everyone''s eyes. Gu Xuanyu frowned and said coldly, "Miss Su is too wide-minded. Where does my brother live? What does it have to do with you? As a woman, we still have to be more self-respectful!" His words can be described as not giving Su Zhu any face. Su Zhu bit her lip, knowing that she was too gaffe, and quickly explained: "I...I didn''t mean anything else, I mean, there is no Jinyu Palace outside that is comfortable and luxurious, you are all distinguished guests, how can you live outside." Su He also said: "The little girl is to not neglect Young Master Gu and Young Master Gu, don''t get me wrong." Gu Xuanmo smiled and said, "My master knows that Pearl is kind, but..." "A Mo, if you live outside, I will feel uneasy. Otherwise, you can persuade your brother to live in Jinyu Palace. There will be a dedicated person to serve you. There will be no people who do not have long eyes to disturb. It is better than outside. Bai, if you all live outside, some people will think that our hospitality is not good. I... don''t want to be talked about anymore." Su Zhu hung his head and said aggrievedly. Gu Xuanmo remembered that because of the little princess of the Mo family, she had been arguing over the past few days, and she felt uncomfortable, so he said: "I still live in Jinyu Palace, but my brother has made up his mind and won''t change, Pearl, don''t think too much about it, no one will criticize you in the future." "Gu Xuan Mo!" Gu Xuanyi''s tone sank. The younger brother was squeezed by Su Zhu in a few words, really useless! Su Zhu is really a good method. "Brother, I can''t help but give Pearl face." Gu Xuanmo said. "you give me¡­¡­" Before Gu Xuanyu''s angry words came out, he heard Wushuang on the stretcher say softly: "Young Master Gu, it''s better to let Young Master go to the inn with us first. Now that your brothers are talking, let Young Master go back to Jinyu Palace." "Yes, yes, I will send you!" Gu Xuanmo was afraid that his brother would get angry, so he nodded quickly, feeling a little good for Wushuang, thinking that she was very understanding. Su Zhu looked at Wushuang unhappily, clenching his fists. This vixen! Is there a place for her to speak here? However, this vixen was carried by Young Master Gu himself, and Su Zhu didn''t dare to say anything, for fear that it would make Young Master Gu dissatisfied. Gu Xuanyu immediately understood Wushuang''s meaning, and if he said more, it would definitely arouse his younger brother''s disgust. A Mo, a person with a good heart, is easy to be provoked by others. This Su Zhu doesn''t look like a good woman, she almost exposed her nature just now, which has caused A Mo to change her mind for her, and she doesn''t know how to pinch him in the future. Their ancient home must not allow such ambitious women to enter. When he arrived at the inn, he would look for Amo''s routines to see what he meant. "Talking about the world master, let''s go." Gu Xuanyu looked at the Lord of Tan. The Lord Tan nodded with a smile, glanced at Su He with a tilted mouth, and sarcastically said: "Lord Su, don¡¯t give it away. I don¡¯t know when the beast tide here will come again. You still need to preside over the overall situation. Don¡¯t go to retreat again. If you can¡¯t find anyone at the critical moment, don¡¯t be the lord. Got it." Su He''s face suddenly pulled down, "Talking about the realm master, what do you mean by these words! What does this realm master do? I need you, the little realm master, to put his beak? "The realm master doesn''t mean anything else. It''s that you don''t show up at critical moments. It''s quite suspicious to keep Young Master Gu and the others out of the barrier. If there is no ghost in your heart, what are you so excited about?" Talking about the world master said with a smile. The more angrily and frustrated Su He was, the happier he was. "Nonsense! Young Master Gu, don''t listen to him talking nonsense here, Su did not intentionally stop you outside..." "Okay, Lord Su doesn''t need to explain more." Gu Xuanyu waved his hand and said, not wanting to hear Su Heduo''s words, letting the talk master lead the way. Seeing the back of a group of people going away, Su He''s face was pale. "father¡­¡­" Su Zhu said, "What should we do?" Young Master Gu did not die in the mist, it was really fateful. Now he seems to be suspicious, which is troublesome for them. "That woman, go to investigate and find out who it is." Su He suddenly narrowed his eyes and said. "It''s just a fox, I don''t know what Ecstasy was given to them." Su Zhu snorted coldly. "No, it''s not that simple. The feeling she gave me is a bit wrong. Pearl, you see, Young Master Gu takes this woman very seriously. She is by no means an ordinary person. Check it out and don''t leave any hidden dangers." Su He said. In his instinct, this woman will cause them a lot of trouble, the more such a small person, the less you can ignore. This feeling, he hasn''t appeared in many years. Since becoming the master of the Golden Feather Realm, not many people can be seen in his eyes. This woman made him feel a bit of crisis. "Father, what you said is too serious, that woman, what is so special about it? Listening to her charming voice, you will know that it is a thing for Israel to serve people!" Su Zhu frowned, thinking that her father was too looking at the woman. "I would rather kill three thousand by mistake than let go of one. Pearl, don''t forget what I taught you before. You have suffered from despising people before. Otherwise, how could the Divine Phoenix Bone leave you!" As soon as these words came out, Su Zhu''s eyes flashed with resentment, and he said solemnly: "Father, I will investigate clearly. As long as it is someone who interferes with us, I will kill her!" Su He nodded in satisfaction. On the other side, the Lord Tan took everyone back to the inn under his contract. After Gu Xuanmo arrived, he wanted to return to Jinyu Palace, but was stopped by Gu Xuanyu. "Come back! I have something to ask you!" Gu Xuanyu shouted. "Let''s avoid it." They talked about the world master. Wushuang said, "I have something to talk to Young Master Gu." Gu Xuanmo pointed to his nose, "Me?" He doesn''t seem to know her. Gu Xuanyu was also a little curious. After everyone left, Gu Xuanmo looked at Wushuang, touched his chin, and asked with a smile: "What does Miss Simo have to say to this young master?" He used to be a prodigal son in love, and thought to himself, is it possible that Miss Simo fell in love with him? Wushuang hooked his lips and said, "I am a little uncomfortable now. I want to rest for a while, so let Young Master Gu talk to you first." Gu Xuanmo was taken aback. Gu Xuanyu coughed lightly, he wanted to teach his brother, in Wushuang''s face, it seemed not very good. So I had to ask Gu Xuanmo if he wanted to marry Su Zhu, and what he thought in his heart. "Su Zhu has a deep and righteous affection for me. The little princess of the Mo family still bullies her like that and prevents her from marrying. If I am not responsible for her, wouldn''t it be too scumbag?" Gu Xuanmo said. Wushuang thought: It seems that the young master of the ancient family doesn''t have much affection for Su Zhu, but the male chauvinistic psychology is at work. Gee, this time, it''s much more interesting. Chapter 1498： Eat the eighth order **** pill Chapter 1498: Eating Rank Eight Divine Pill "Brother, don''t you know that Mo Suoxin is so vicious in his mind that he uses his power to suppress others, so that Pearl will never be able to marry her forever! I have never seen her such a bad woman!" "How innocent is Pearl, I just had a good impression of her at the beginning, and I never thought of marrying her, but Mo Suoxin was jealous because of this, and targeted and suppressed Pearl!" Speaking of Su Zhu''s affairs, Gu Xuanmo was excited, all sorts of complaints about Mo Suoxin. As if in his eyes, Mo Suoxin was a femme fatale. "I won''t let Mo Suo succeed, so I should marry Pearl. After a while, I will take her home to see her parents and hold a wedding for us soon!" "The wedding must be grand, I want everyone in the world of immortality to know how good Pearl is married! Let Mo Suoxin be jealous!" Wushuang heard it, it was hard to say a word. This young master of the ancient family, could it be a fool? Just because of this, want to marry Su Zhu? Of course, Su Zhu must have been selling wildly these days, otherwise the young master of the ancient family would not bring up Mo Suoxin so resentful. Gu Xuanyi was so angry that he almost slapped Gu Xuanmo on the head, trying to slap him sober. Seeing that Young Master Gu became more angry, Wushuang said in a timely manner: "It turns out that Young Master doesn''t particularly like Su Zhu, so in the future, what should you do if you meet true love?" In the world of immortality, the position of the first wife cannot be replaced by the concubine next to it. If the young master of the ancient family has true love in the future, I am afraid that she will regret it. Gu Xuanmo said: "As a man, it is naturally impossible to put a whole heart on a woman. A woman is like a dress, only if it doesn¡¯t fit. Su Zhu is a good fit for me. Up." The implication is that he will not have any true love. Gu Xuanyu couldn''t wait to slap this idiot to death and return a woman like clothes. He knows what a fart! If it wasn''t for Wushuang here, he would have to beat him severely and fail. Wushuang felt that the little young master of the ancient family hadn''t learned anything about it, and he would regret it in the future, but now, speaking badly about Su Zhu would only be counterproductive, so she would not say anything about Su Zhu. However, you can guide something out from the side. Wushuang coughed weakly, which attracted the attention of the two. Gu Xuanyu asked her with concern. "I''m fine, it''s just this injury, it will take a long time to recover." "How did Miss Simo get injured? Why is it so serious?" Gu Xuanmo asked. As soon as he mentioned, Gu Xuanyu was angry, and he said angrily: "You are ashamed to ask! I asked you, why didn''t you open the communication stone? If Simo saved us, you wouldn''t even be able to see your brother''s bones today!" "Is it so serious? Didn''t you come back in a good manner? The transmission stone was locked by Pearl. She was upset when she saw me and was considerate of me, so that I would not be bothered by trivial matters." Gu Xuanmo said. Gu Xuan was so angry that he explained how Wushuang saved them and how they were seriously injured, including the fact that the people sent by Su He did not see the shadow. Gu Xuanmo was thrilled to hear, and his eyes were full of gratitude when he looked at Wushuang. Of course he did not want his brother to have an accident. They had good brotherhood, and there was no such thing as a brother''s wall. What''s more, he had no ambition and never thought of inheriting. Family, just want to be chic, if something happens to the brother, then he has to catch the duck on the shelf. However, he still spoke for Su He, he said: "The Lord Su did send someone out. I know this very well. They are three people with the cultivation level of God, so I feel relieved, because they didn''t find you." Gu Xuanyu slapped the table fiercely, "You are still speaking for Su He, Su He is ill-intentioned, and wants your brother to die in the mist! Su Zhu asked you to turn off the communication stone, which just made me unable to contact me. you!" Gu Xuanmo frowned and said, "Brother, you have a big misunderstanding of Su Jiezhu and Zhuer, they are not the kind of people you said! You have to say this again, I will leave now!" "you¡­¡­!" "Young Master Gu, don''t get excited, Young Master is not deeply involved in the world, but if you say so, it will be counterproductive." Wushuang said quietly. She looked at Gu Xuanmo and said warmly: "Young Master, we are just guessing. After all, there is no evidence. Your brother said this just to make Young Master more vigilant, not to deliberately provoke your relationship." Gu Xuanmo was able to accept her words like this, and was willing to say a few more words to her. Gu Xuanmo said: "You must have misunderstood. Pearl is innocent and kind, gentle and virtuous, and there is nothing bad about it. It is precisely because of her beauty that I am willing to marry her." Innocent and kind? Under the veil, Wushuang''s mouth conjured up a sneer. What an innocent and kind Su Zhu. Cough! Wushuang coughed violently a few times, and the red blood beads dyed the veil. "Girl Simo! I have sent people to find high-level gods, and soon you won''t cough up blood again." Gu Xuanyu couldn''t take care of his bad brother, and looked at Wushuang with concern and nervousness. "Brother, I have a Tier 8 Divine Pill here!" Gu Xuanmo quickly took out his treasured **** pill, which was given to him by Zhuer two days ago, so that he could use it as a token of love. But at this moment, I can''t manage that much. Gu Xuanyu took the eighth-order **** pill, looked and looked at it, and made sure that there was no problem with the **** pill, before handing it to Wushuang: "Girl Simo, hurry up and eat this **** pill." Eighth-order **** pill. Worth hundreds of millions. Wushuang looked at this **** pill and shook his head, saying that it was too precious. "It''s not expensive, it''s not expensive! This is given to me by Pearl. They have an eighth-order divine alchemist in the Golden Feather realm. If you still want the eighth-order divine alchemy, I can just tell Pearl! Pearl is so kind, I will be very happy." Gu Xuanmo said. Su Zhu''s? Then stop eating for nothing. "My injury, a Tier 8 Divine Pill will certainly not cure, but how can I let Miss Su Zhu spend so much, I will be uneasy." Wushuang said softly on purpose. Gu Xuanyu immediately said: "Since Su Zhu is so kind, how about giving one more Grade 8 Divine Pill? If she is unwilling, it means that she is not a kind-hearted person at all!" Just to expose the true face of that hypocritical woman! "I will ask Zhu''er for another eighth-order God Pill, Miss Simo, you saved my brother, you are the savior of our ancient family, and Pearl will soon be the ancient family, she will not be unhappy. Gu Xuanmo said. It''s not that the ancient family doesn''t have the eighth-order divine pill, but these pill are all from the master elders, and they can''t get it out for a while. When the time comes, return it to Su Zhu. Gu Xuanmo thought, but didn''t mean to take advantage of Su Zhu. "That''s so embarrassing." As he spoke, Wushuang had already taken the eighth-order divine pill from Gu Xuanyu''s hand, then slowly lifted the veil, and gently put the crystal clear divine pill into his mouth. . The moment she took the veil off, Gu Xuanmo almost stared out. "goddess!" He exclaimed. Chapter 1499： Why are you so stupid Chapter 1499 How Are You So Stupid The divine pill melted at the entrance, and as soon as it was placed in the mouth, the strong medicinal effect immediately rushed into the limbs, repairing Wushuang''s injuries. The painful feeling in the body disappeared and replaced by an unprecedented comfort. Is this the medicinal effect of the eighth-order **** pill? It''s amazing! But Wushuang did not miss the exclamation of the young master of the ancient family. "Goddess? What goddess?" Wushuang''s puzzled eyes looked at the Gu Xuanyu brothers. Gu Xuanmo looked at her face and subconsciously replied: "I was naughty when I was a child, and sneaked into the ancient sacred place. There was a goddess image in it!" "I look like a goddess?" Wushuang asked quickly. The only person who looks like her is definitely her relatives. Could it be her mother? Gu Xuanzheng shook his head and said: "It''s not very similar, but the aura is somewhat similar. The first time I saw your true face, I thought of the goddess." Gu Xuanmo said: "Yes, it looks like it at first glance. It''s amazingly beautiful, but if you look closely, it still doesn''t look like it." Wushuang was a little disappointed. "Who is the goddess?" she asked. "The goddess is the lord of the ancient sacred land, and the **** of war is a person of the same age. Millions of years ago, they amazed the world, and they jointly suppressed the newly born Youhuang and avoided a catastrophe in the immortal world." Gu Xuanyu answered her. "It''s a pity that it didn''t take long for the goddess and the **** of war to fall together, and I don''t know why." Gu Xuanmo said with emotion. If the God of War and Goddess were still alive, how would people be afraid of the newly born Youhuang? Wushuang looked at Gu Xuanyu: "The goddess is in the ancient sacred land. How do I remember that at the Demon Emperor Sacrifice Platform, you said that two overlords killed the Demon Emperor millions of years ago. One of the overlord¡¯s soldiers was eliminated, while the other overlord was permanently Sleeping in the ancient holy land." "Yes, this overlord is the mother of the goddess and the lord of the ancient sacred land. Our ancient family, for generations, has the task of guarding the ancient sacred land and guarding the line of the goddess." Gu Xuanyu explained to Wushuang. Gu Xuanmo stared at Wushuang¡¯s face in a daze. When he was a child, his goddess was the kind of goddess who would not dare to blaspheme in dreams. Now, when he saw a woman who looked like a goddess, he suddenly felt that Su Zhu¡¯s Xiaojiabiyu was nothing. Tasteless. But he wasn''t a bad man who changed his mind, he just felt that he suddenly lost interest in Su Zhu. "Okay, get out of here, go to your Su Zhu, and bring me the eighth-order **** pill." Gu Xuanyu slapped Gu Xuanmo on the head and drove people directly. He still couldn''t see the surprise in his brother''s eyes, and he didn''t look at him, could he be worthy of Wushuang? "Oh, girl Simo, wait, this young master will ask you for another eighth-order divine pill." Gu Xuanmo said, touching his head. He was about to go outside when he suddenly remembered: "Girl Simo, didn''t you say that you had something to tell the young master at first?" "Yes, I want to tell a story to the young master." Wushuang smiled slightly and said. "what story?" Gu Xuanmo came in interest. Wushuang motioned for the two brothers to sit down, and then she said slowly: "This is a real event, I have seen it with my own eyes before, but you can just listen to it as a short story, don''t take it to heart." "There is a woman with a very good family background, but with ordinary qualifications. She has always been criticized behind her back. She has developed a sensitive and suspicious temperament since she was a child. In order not to be laughed at, she came up with a way. Just marry a high-ranking person. People, in this world, no one dares to criticize her anymore, but the man she likes does not like her. So, she thought of a way, and finally succeeded in marrying that man and becoming the mistress of the house. But when a man didn''t care about her, she was angry and poisoned her, taking control of the entire family." Gu Xuanyu couldn''t hear Wushuang''s illocutionary meaning, so he asked in harmony: "What method did she use to get that man to marry her?" "She used some dirty tricks to be pregnant with a man''s child, and the man was ashamed of his heart, so he married her. After marrying, she realized that all these were her methods, and she was very disgusted with her. That''s why the woman poisoned him." Wushuang said with a smile: "Is this woman very powerful? Very sinister and vicious? However, she said to the outside that it is a man who does a lot of evil, and there is a reason for his death. How can others know the truth? Poor that man, even after being calculated. The family became the woman''s, and her life was unsafe, and she would be infamy after she died." "Yeah, it''s really miserable! But it deserves it! He can''t tell even this femme woman, because he is blind." Gu Xuanzheng and Wushuang sang a harmony. Gu Xuanmo''s face is green, he is not a fool, how can he not understand this story? His brother said he was blind, can he not hear it? If it had been before, he would definitely scold Wushuang. But looking at Wushuang''s delicate and flawless face, he couldn''t bear to swear, he was beautiful, and he was forgivable if he didn''t listen to his words. "It''s fine, this young master doesn''t want to hear you make up stories here anymore, you have to make up yourself and slowly make up here, this young master is gone!" After speaking, Gu Xuanmo left speechlessly. How could Pearl be the femme woman in their mouth? Mo Suo Xin is! He has promised to marry Pearl, so naturally he has to trust her unconditionally! "Ugh!" As soon as Gu Xuanmo left, Gu Xuanyu sighed and rubbed his temples, causing a headache. His brother is not stupid to say that he is stupid, but if he is smart, he can only be said to be smart. He can''t tell the face of a woman, which is really worrying. "Wushuang, thank you for sharing my worries for me. Although he can''t hear this story, he will definitely be wary in his heart after listening, so that he won''t be foolishly fooled by Su Zhu." He looked at Wushuang and said gratefully. Wushuang smiled slightly and put on the veil, but he felt that with the virtue of Young Master Gu, he would not necessarily be wary of Su Zhu. Su Zhu could deceive him with a few words. She told this story, but she hoped that Young Master Gu could be decisive afterwards. Can''t let Su Zhu really take advantage. She didn''t want Su He and the Gu family to marry and strengthen Su He''s power. "I''m going back to the room first, Young Master Gu rest early." "I''ll give it to you. Anyway, thank you very much these days. If you have anything, please tell me." Gu Xuanyu said seriously. Wushuang is his lifesaver, no matter what he wants him to do, he is obliged. "Don''t give it away, Young Master Gu, I will find you if I have anything to do." After speaking, Wushuang Shi Shiran left. Well, she was still waiting for Gu Xuanmo to bring her another Su Zhu''s eighth-order God Pill. Let''s talk about the other side. Gu Xuanmo returned to the Jinyu Palace and saw Su Zhu who was waiting for him in the cold. His heart suddenly softened and he walked up quickly: "Pearl, why are you so stupid? Have you been waiting here?" Su Zhu rushed towards him, her gentle voice aggrieved: "Amo, why did you come back so long? I thought you didn''t want to come back anymore." Chapter 1500： Roll your eyes to the sky Chapter 1500 The soft and soft beauties cast their arms and hugs, and Gu Xuanmo generally refuses to come. What''s more, Su Zhu still waited for him so long at night, which made him feel more pity. "Didn''t I come back? Pearl, let''s go in and say. Next time, don''t be foolish to wait here." Gu Xuanmo said softly. Su Zhu leaned on his shoulder and said softly: "I am not afraid that you will not come, you know, because of Mo Suoxin, I feel inferior in my heart. I am not afraid that I will not be able to marry, but I am afraid that the man I like will not look down upon me." "Pearl don''t worry, I will marry you if I say that I will marry you, Mo Suoxin''s femme fatale, wait and see! I won''t like that kind of woman! Gu Xuanmo said. Entering the room, Su Zhu gently poured tea to Gu Xuanmo: "A Mo, drink some tea to get rid of fatigue." Gu Xuanmo suddenly remembered the story Wushuang had told him, and his eyes darkened unconsciously when he looked at the tea. Su Zhu saw this, took a sip from the teacup, and then aggrieved: "Amo, do you suspect that I will give you the medicine? If you don''t drink it, you can say that your eyes are really hurting." "I didn''t mean it, Pearl Mo was angry, I just thought of something and lost my mind." Gu Xuanmo quickly explained with a smile, taking a cup of tea and drank it. It''s too suspicious to spit on myself in my heart. How could Pearl be so kind and give him medicine? Blame Miss Simo and his brother for brainwashing him. Su Zhu was finally happy, and Gu Xuanmo was about to send Su Zhu back. Su Zhu suddenly asked, "Amo, where''s my token of love for you? Show me." Su Zhu suddenly remembered that the vixen had been injured, and worried that Gu Xuanmo had given the eighth-order **** pill to the vixen. She didn''t mention that Gu Xuanmo almost forgot, he still asked Su Zhu for an eighth-order **** pill. He said frankly: "Pearl, I gave the eighth-order **** pill to Miss Simo." Click! Su Zhu almost crushed her silver teeth! really! He actually gave the token of love to that fox! Gu Xuanmo did not notice her resentment, and continued: "She sacrificed her life and saved my brother, who is the savior of our ancient family. She was injured so badly, I can''t help but save, Pearl, you are so kind, I believe you think the same as me." Su Zhu made a fist, he said so, what can she say, can it be that she is not happy? Doesn''t that make him dissatisfied? She lowered her eyes, concealed the resentment in her eyes, and finally restrained her mood. When she was about to say a few words expressing her kindness and generosity, she only heard Gu Xuanmo say again: "Girl Simo is the benefactor of our ancient family, and her injuries are still incomplete..." Su Zhu heard this with a bad feeling in her heart. Sure enough, in the next sentence, Gu Xuanmo said: "Pearl, you give me another eighth-order **** pill. When we return to the family, I will take it from my parents and return it to you." "No way!" Su Zhu didn''t restrain his anger, gritted his teeth and said. Gu Xuanmo was startled and looked at Su Zhu incredulously, as if he had never expected her to say such a thing. Su Zhu quickly realized that she had lost her temper just now and quickly remedied: "Amo, what I mean is that I will be an ancient family member in the future, and Miss Simo can be regarded as my benefactor. I don''t need you to return it to me, just as my gift to Miss Simo." After saying this, she was crying blood in her heart. The eighth-order divine pill, how can it be said that you can take it out, although there is an eighth-order divine alchemy master in the golden feather world, but this divine alchemy master has a strange personality. Shao, even here, there are only two. One of them was auctioned at the auction last time, and the other one was given to Gu Xuanmo as a token of love. How can I think that Gu Xuanmo not only gave the token of love to the fox, he actually asked her for a second one! She thought that the eighth-order **** pill was the cabbage of the rotten street? hateful! That vixen! Ambition is not small! It seems that my father is right, that vixen is the enemy of their Su family! It''s her old enemy of Su Zhu! "Pearl, you are so kind! You haven''t married our ancient family, you are already thinking of your family. Marrying you is really my three lives!" Gu Xuanmo was very satisfied and felt that Su Zhu was very knowledgeable. Such a woman, although her appearance is not as good as that of Miss Simo, and her aptitude is no better than Mo Suoxin, but she is definitely a good wife. The key is that she likes herself wholeheartedly and thinks about herself. He has been in love for so many years and wants to marry a wife and have children in a stable manner. Su Zhu is a good candidate. Su Zhu was smiling on her face and dripping blood in her heart. The eighth-order sacred pill was not easy to obtain, and it took a lot of money to buy it. How could she be willing to give it to the fox like this? However, the words have already been said, and she can no longer go back. Thinking of this, she didn''t want to stay here for a moment. She pretended to be reserved: "Amo, I''m going back to the room first. If my parents know that I''m still in your room so late, they will definitely be unhappy. Our Su family''s style is strict. I am worried about you, so I waited for you for so long. I don''t want my parents to misunderstand." Gu Xuanmo was happier when he heard it. Only a strict family tradition can bring up a daughter with a good personality. From this point of view, the Su family is pretty good. Su Zhu is also a self-loving woman, and he is very satisfied. "I will send you back." Gu Xuanmo sent Su Zhu back to her palace. When Gu Xuanmo left, Su Zhu immediately went to find her father Su He. Mother is in retreat, she can only discuss with her father Su He if she has something to do. "That woman, what a big appetite!" After hearing that the other party wanted an eighth-order **** pill, Su He was a little angry, thinking that the other party was a lion with a big mouth, deliberately. The eighth-order divine pill, no matter which big family it is, are all sought-after things, some medium-sized families, let alone the eighth-order divine pill, even the sixth or seventh-order divine pill cannot be obtained. That woman just suffered a bit of internal injury and wanted two eighth-order divine pills. This was not intentional, what was it? "There is not enough heart to swallow an elephant! Father, I don''t want to give that vixen! But..." Su Zhu''s face was contorted. "If you don¡¯t want to give it, you have to give it! Tomorrow, you will personally give her the eighth-order divine pill, and then you will probe her, and investigate her identity for the father, even if she is not someone who has an influence on our Su family, take it Our Su family''s two eighth-order God Pills must also die!" Su He said coldly, taking out an eighth-order **** pill. No one has ever dared to take advantage of Su He with a big fanfare! "Well, she must be made to die. The first time I saw her, I hated her, as if I was born with her." Su Zhu said bitterly. ... On the second day, Su Zhu accompanied Gu Xuanmo to send the eighth-order **** pill to "Girl Simo". "Simo is practicing now!" Seeing Su Zhu, Tan Yu rolled his eyes to the sky. Chapter 1501： Watching the show~ Chapter 1501 Wushuang is practicing. The medicine effect of the eighth-order **** pill was quite extraordinary. In one night, her severe injury was more than half healed. Even if you don''t continue to eat God Pill, you will be fully healed in another ten and a half days. Gu Xuanmo would come today, and Su Zhu would definitely follow. She deliberately didn''t come out in the room. "Girl Simo is cultivating? Then let''s give the **** pill to my brother." Gu Xuanmo said to Su Zhu. Su Zhu bit her lip, thinking that the vixen had deliberately avoided her, she must be guilty. She said softly: "A Mo, we have nothing to do anyway, just wait for Girl Simo. She was injured because she saved her eldest brother. We can just see how Miss Simo recovered from her injury." Doesn''t the vixen have the means? Then it depends on who is better! Gu Xuanmo had a verbal affection for the vixen, making her even more angry and jealous. Now, if the vixen made them wait too long, Gu Xuanmo would soon become impatient, and maybe even hate the vixen! "Okay, then listen to Pearl." Gu Xuanmo nodded, satisfied with Su Zhu''s understanding and grandeur. After a while, Gu Xuanyu came, and after seeing Su Zhu, his face was pulled down. "Big Brother..." "Don''t call me big brother, you haven''t married our ancient family yet!" Gu Xuanyu said coldly. "Brother, what are you doing!" Gu Xuanmo frowned, wondering why his brother would be so malicious towards Pearl. "Amo, I came to Golden Feather City to take you back to the family. Now there is a problem with the teleportation formation. We need to make a detour. You should prepare earlier and we will leave earlier." Gu Xuanzhen said. I don¡¯t know what kind of ecstasy Su Zhu poured him, a woman with average aptitude and appearance, he still wants to marry home! Qualifications and appearance are not very important. What is important is character. It''s a pity that his brother is blind and cannot see the hypocrisy of the Su He family. In that case, take him back to the family first! The teleportation array is broken a lot, but there are other teleportation formations that are not broken and can lead to other realms. It will take a little longer then. "It''s okay to go back to the family, I''m just about to take Pearl back." "you¡­!!" "Is the little bit Su Zhu inside? Gu Xuanmo, this idiot, get out of grandma!" At this moment, an arrogant woman''s voice sounded outside. Wushuang opened his eyes, his expression moved, and he said in his heart: There seems to be a good show. So he got up, opened the door, put on the veil, and went out. "Mo Suo Xin!" Su Zhu gritted his teeth. Gu Xuanmo frowned, and the muscles on his face were shaking with anger. "Uncle Zhang, it seems like the little princess of the Mo family is outside. Come on, it doesn''t look good outside, please invite people in!" Tan Yu''s eyes lit up and he quickly asked Uncle Zhang to invite people in. Like Wushuang, he thought that a good show was coming! Mo Suo Xin''s combat power, that is an extraordinary existence! I''m going to **** off her Su Zhu! When Wushuang came out, Mo Suoxin was invited in by Uncle Zhang. When she saw Su Zhu and Gu Xuanmo, she scolded angrily: "Gu Xuanmo, you stupid thing! Tell people everywhere that I harmed Su Zhu and robbed her of a man? Open your eyes and take a good look. Auntie, I need to hurt her? Auntie, I''m blind. Can I look at you? " Gu Xuanmo''s face turned green. "Mo Suoxin, don''t make trouble unreasonably! This young master knows that you like this young master, and he is jealous that Pearl can be loved by this young master, so he deliberately came to the Golden Feather Realm to embarrass Pearl! You don''t want to think that you are so pungent and like a snake , Which one compares to Pearl?" "Heh! I''m hot? My heart is like a snake?" Mo Suoxin laughed angrily. She really felt that Gu Xuanmo was not only a fool, but also very narcissistic! He thought she liked him? "Even if my grandma likes a dog, she won''t like you as a fool!" Su Zhu cried, eyes flushed, and said weakly: "Mo Suoxin, I know that you are jealous of me, so you slander me in all kinds of ways, but I and A Mo love each other sincerely. If you really like A Mo, you should let it go. Don''t make both sides unsightly." "I laughed so hard! Auntie will be laughed to death by you two. You two are really superb, you are a natural match! Su Zhu, if you didn''t provoke grandma, grandma will control who you marry! But you want to smear. Grandma, stepping on grandma to marry into the ancient house, how can there be such a beautiful thing!" Mo Suo was so angry that he laughed, staring at Su Zhu and Gu Xuanmo playfully. How can she not know Su Zhu''s thoughts? Isn''t she just thinking that after marrying to the ancient family, she feels that she can surpass herself? Humph! Don''t even think about it! "Auntie said at the beginning, men of the immortal world, no one wants to marry you! Therefore, your marriage, auntie has stopped! I have already contacted the Patriarch of the Ancient Family and the wife of the Patriarch, and they clearly told me that they would not let you Gu Xuanmo married Su Zhu! So, Su Zhu, you have to die. The Gu family will not let you in!" Su Zhu''s face turned pale. The Patriarch and Patriarch¡¯s wife of the ancient family didn¡¯t even recognize themselves? If they object, how can they marry the ancient family? Gu Xuanmo frowned and said angrily: "Mo Suoxin! The most poisonous woman''s heart! Did you tell my parents something!" "What can I say? My uncle and auntie have bright eyes. I didn''t say anything, so they told me that the Su family''s family style is not righteous, and the Gu family will never marry the Su family. Look, uncle and auntie are so wise, she is with Ming Jing Like, someone, don¡¯t fool yourself into thinking that you can marry a rich family!" Mo Suoxin sneered and said, quite gloating. Wushuang smiled, this little princess of the Mo family has a really interesting personality. This scene looks so interesting, just a handful of melon seeds and peanuts. Gu Xuanyu stood up at this time and said: "Not only will your parents not agree with you to marry Su Zhu, I will also not agree. The daughter-in-law of our ancient family must have an innocent family background, not a sordid person with twisted minds. "Brother! Pearl is not such a person!" Gu Xuanmo''s face was ugly. Su Zhu bit her lip, her face turned pale, she took out a bottle, put it on the table, and said: "This is the eighth-order sacred pill for Miss Simo, and it¡¯s here. Since you don¡¯t like me and don¡¯t welcome me, I will leave now, Amo, don¡¯t follow me, listen to your parents and brothers. Well, I am not good enough for you." As he said, tears were falling like broken beads. Looks very wronged. Covering his mouth, he ran out. Gee, this acting is really good. Wushuang evaluated in his heart. Su Zhu''s move did a good job, and made Gu Xuanmo feel more pity for her, creating a pitiful but kind-hearted image. The eighth-order **** pill, don''t do it for nothing. "Pearl!" Gu Xuanmo anxiously followed. Gu Xuanyu wanted to stop him, but Wushuang stopped him. "Let him go, you stop him, but make him more rebellious." Chapter 1502： Insidious plan Chapter 1502: Sinister Plan Su Zhu was angry and left, and Gu Xuanmo followed out. Mo Suo''s heart was akimbo, with an unfinished look, it seemed that he hadn''t scolded enough. Wushuang chuckles: "Miss Mo, let them go, Su Zhu can''t get married to the ancient family." Mo Suoxin looked at her and curiously said: "How can you be so sure? I think that Gu Xuanmo fool was coaxed by Su Zhu, but she didn''t marry him!" "You have already told Su Zhu that the ancient family will not accept her. Given her character and character, naturally she will not let it go." Wushuang said softly. "Yes, she will definitely not let go. She wants to marry into the ancient family, but she doesn''t want to overwhelm me! Now that she knows the attitude of the ancient family, she will definitely do everything possible to get Gu Xuanmo to marry her!" Mo Suoxin said with a cold snort. "Exactly, Su Zhu will definitely think of some evil ways. In this way, the Gu family will not accept her, Young Master Gu, do you think so?" Wushuang looked at Gu Xuanyu. "Yes! Even if she has A Mo''s flesh and blood, our ancient family will not accept her!" Gu Xuanyu said affirmatively. "But..." Mo Suoxin frowned, "We people in the immortal world have difficult heirs. If Su Zhu really has the blood of the ancient family, one day in the future, the ancient family will definitely recognize him. At that time, it will not be cheaper. Su Beads!" Gu Xuanyu said with cold eyes: "If she dares to do such a thing, this young master will personally have a laparotomy to take her son, and kill her!" "It doesn''t have to be the case, I have a good idea, do you want to listen to it." A sly arc rose from the corner of Wushuang''s mouth, but through the veil, everyone did not see the revenge in her smile. Su He''s family hurt her badly enough, and now she should collect some interest from Su Zhu first. "What good idea?" Mo Suo Xin became interested. Gu Xuanyu, Tan Yu, Qi Xingyun and the others, including the master of the world, coughed and approached with curiosity. "Su Zhu will definitely use her heirs to persecute the ancient family and let her in. Everyone has guessed that apart from this, she has no other better and more effective way to do it. What Miss Mo just said must have stimulated Su Zhu and let her Speed ??up the implementation of her plan so that you can enter the gate of the ancient house as soon as possible." Wushuang said slowly. Everyone nodded, it was true. Maybe tonight, Su Zhu and Gu Xuanmo will be pregnant with the blood of the ancient family as soon as possible. After all, it is not easy for people in the immortal world to get pregnant, and they may not be able to get pregnant once. "So, what is your solution? Hurry up and listen!" Mo Suo asked impatiently. "My method is a bit insidious, but it''s called a way of treating others in their own body." Wushuang said. "It''s good to be sinister! You have to be sinister to treat Su Zhu!" Mo Suoxin rounded his eyes and raised his hands in agreement. Gu Xuanyu said: "If we dare to calculate our ancient family, we must be prepared to be calculated!" Talking about the world master also wanted to say "good, good, good", but after thinking about it, he is an elder, too gloating a little too bad, so he closed his mouth tightly. "Simo, you don''t want to sell it, just tell us quickly, what are your good ideas?" Tan Yu said that his curiosity had long been hooked by Wushuang. Wushuang didn''t appetite everyone, saying: "Su Zhu wanted to be pregnant with Gu Xuanmo''s child, but she was very reserved in front of Gu Xuanmo. She would definitely not directly propose to have a child with Gu Xuanmo. As a result, her personality would collapse. Let Gu Xuanmo feel that she intends to cling to the ancient family." "According to the way she was crying and talking when she ran out, on the surface, she would definitely tell Gu Xuanmo that she wouldn''t want to marry him or something like that, behind her back, the medicine was a bit clumsy. She should find a chance. , Let Gu Xuanmo lose his attitude after drinking, and she was like a victim, made Gu Xuanmo have to be responsible to her, even, she would take a walk to everyone in the eternal world, let the ancient family bear the pressure, and then promised marriage ." This remark was justified and well-founded, and the analysis of Su Zhu''s personality was in place, and everyone nodded. I feel that Su Zhu''s approach should be similar to Wushuang''s expectations. "And the idea I want to make is to let Su Zhu not only draw a basket of water, but also ruin her reputation. Not only will Gu Xuanmo hate her, there will be no man willing to marry her." Wushuang said, cold light flashes across his eyes. Everyone stared at Wushuang expectantly, waiting for her next words. What was the idea that could make Su Zhu so miserable? It''s exciting to think about it. Wushuang said softly: "It''s very simple. Replace Gu Xuanmo with another man. It''s best to let her be pregnant with another man''s seed." "puff!" The master of the world spouted a sip of tea. "Ahem, this is too cruel." "What''s cruel, dad!" Tan Yu said, "Su Zhu calculates the ancient Xuanmo, and he may still calculate the entire ancient family. Simo is right. This is called treating his body by his own way! If Su Zhu doesn''t do this, who can calculate her?" "Yeah! It''s so simple! Why didn''t I think of it! You said that, everything will be solved!" Mo Suo looked at Wushuang in admiration: "Not only can Su Zhu not be able to marry to the ancient family, but Gu Xuanmo''s fool can also recognize her true face, and she can still eat for herself! Haha! Great idea! Great idea!" Gu Xuanyi nodded in a groan, saying: "I think it''s feasible. She wants to calculate our ancient family and want to be pregnant with the ancient family bloodline. That is absolutely impossible. The ancient family bloodline must not be mixed with the bloodline of such a misbehaving woman. She is not kind, and I am unjust. If she does not With this mindset, our plan cannot be implemented either." That''s right, this is the reason. If Su Zhu didn''t do anything next, and didn''t make any moths, they would naturally not be able to find a wild man for her. All this depends on what Su Zhu wants to do. She chose the road herself. "It''s just that they live in the Golden Feather Palace, how do we replace Su Zhu? And there is no one with A Mo, and I can''t know his situation." Gu Xuanyu said. "This is not a problem. Opportunities can be created for her. It depends on whether she can do this kind of thing." Wushuang said quietly. Then he looked at the master of the talk, "Uncle, are you not going to invite friends to see your tea? Why, tonight, hold a tea party on the Millennium Avenue and invite people from all walks of life to come and participate." Talking about the world lord, he didn''t expect that he would be watching the show, and he could still have his business, but hehe, such a good thing, of course he is obliged! "Okay! I will post now and invite everyone to enjoy my Millennium Avenue tea! In particular, I want to invite Su He Su Zhu over! Hahaha!" "Will they come?" "The name of the young master is written on the post, I believe they will not fail to come." Gu Xuanyu raised the corner of his mouth. Chapter 1503： Avenue Tea Party Chapter 1503 "Millennium Avenue tea?" Su He narrowed his eyes when he saw the invitation from the Lord Tan. "Come on!" A ghostly figure appeared in front of Su He. "The Lord of the Realm asked you to arrange someone to check the woman''s news. Have you found anything?" "My Lord, back to the realm, this person seems to have emerged out of thin air. It is a bit difficult to find out. However, the subordinates found out that when the realm master and his son Tan Yu came to Jinyu City, they brought a woman, but that The woman is very ugly, with pockmarks all over her face, called Simo. However, when she saw this woman at the enchantment, there was no pockmark on her forehead outside of her veil. I wonder if it was the same person." The subordinate responded. "The Lord of the Realm heard Young Master Gu calling her Simo, so it should be the same person!" Su He said in a cold voice, "Go to the extremely cold realm to check, find out the identity of this realm master, and tell this realm master exactly!" "Yes!" The subordinates are preparing to leave. Su He suddenly stopped him: "Wait! It takes too long to go to the extreme cold world, you go to the city to find people who have come to Jinyu City from Wuwang City only recently, find a few more, and inquire carefully. !" "Yes! Your subordinates will go now!" Seeing his subordinates leave, Su He¡¯s eyes were filled with cold light. How could there be Millennium Avenue tea in the corner of the extreme cold world, who must have given him such a big thing, you can find out as soon as you inquire. . And he faintly felt that this thousand-year-old Dao Tea might have something to do with the woman last night! ... After Wushuang returned to the room, he took out the corpses of the seventh-order dark creatures killed in the ancient ruins, and used them to refine alchemy. She wants to refine Yi Rongdan. If the spinal cord of a seventh-order dark creature can refine Yi Rong Dan, it is a god, and she should not be able to see her true face. As for the dinner banquet, she didn''t participate. She had already told everyone about the plan. With the wisdom of the ancient Xuanyu and theirs, she would be able to draw inferences about one another. As long as Su Zhu wanted to do something like that, she would be the one who was unlucky. "Simo! The tea party dinner is about to begin!" As night fell, Qi Xingyun Tan Yu and the others came and knocked on Wushuang''s door. "coming!" Wushuang withdrew from the space and opened the door. "Has everything been arranged?" She asked first. Everyone knew what she was asking, and nodded: "Hey, don''t worry, it has been arranged, and it is guaranteed that there will be no accidents! We have thought of every link!" Wushuang smiled and followed them to the tea party. Su He Su Zhu and they have all arrived. Gu Xuanyi, as the young master of the ancient family, has the highest status, sitting in the top position. As the host of the tea party, the talk world master is also sitting in the top. There were a lot of people who came here, including the heads of the big family of the Golden Feather Realm, and several very famous divine alchemists, Wushuang had seen their portraits. As soon as Wushuang came, everyone''s eyes fell on her. She wore a veil and was tall, but she was wearing a black dress, which concealed her good figure, but she had an extraordinary temperament on her body, which made people couldn''t help but look more. Su He stared at her for a few breaths. He didn''t see any emotion on his face and didn''t know what he was thinking. After a while, he spoke to Su Zhu: "Find a way to lift her veil." Su Zhu and Gu Xuanmo sat together and nodded quietly when they heard this. And Su Zhu noticed that Gu Xuanmo was looking at the vixen without turning his eyes. Her heart was irritated, Gu Xuanmo was saying that he wanted to marry her, but he still looked at other women intently, which made her very upset. In the morning, she was humiliated by Mo Suoxin. He chased her and said that she would marry her. She said that she didn¡¯t care about their ancient family and that she liked him, so he coaxed him for a while. Just down the steps. But Su Zhu also knew very well in his heart that Gu Xuanmo didn''t really like him so much. It''s impossible for him to be so patient with her. Even if she marries him in the future, it is estimated that she will not be very happy, but for the sake of glory and family, she must marry to the ancient house. She cannot be the laughingstock of the world. The Gu family didn¡¯t accept her, so she went to discuss with her father all afternoon, and finally decided not to do anything. She simply had the flesh and blood of Gu Xuanmo, and then promoted it so that everyone knew it. Under the pressure of public opinion, she will come to marry her. Today is a good opportunity. She wants to find a way to get Gu Xuanmo drunk, and through her drunkenness, the two have a relationship. After that, she can get some injuries out and tell Gu Xuanmo that he forced it out, making him feel guilty. Her father had found the ancient secret medicine for her, and she had already taken it. As long as Gu Xuanmo had no problem with that aspect, she would definitely be able to get pregnant tonight. Thinking of this, Su Zhu bit her lip, a look of cruelty flashed through her eyes. She was not reconciled, and of course she was not reconciled. A woman who does not dream of marrying a man she likes, if not forced by circumstances, why would she marry Gu Xuanmo, a man with no ambitions. Therefore, when she gave birth to a child, she and her father worked out a way to kill the young master Gu Xuanyu and let Gu Xuanmo be the heir. In the future, her son will be the heir of the ancient family, and she can also be a mother and a child. Expensive, it''s best to take the entire ancient family and take the ancient family as the Su family! She squinted her eyes and smiled suddenly. "Pearl, what did you think of, so happy?" Gu Xuanmo asked suddenly. "No...nothing, that is, I have never seen a thousand-year-old Dao tea. I didn''t expect to have the opportunity to see it today." Su Zhu said perfunctorily. "Don''t talk about you, this young master has never seen a thousand-year-old Dao tea. The master of this talk is quite capable, and he actually got a Millennium Dao tea." Gu Xuanmo said that there are avenue tea trees in the ancient holy land, but they are deep in the holy land, let alone him, even his father can''t enter it. It is like a forbidden place, and no one can get close. The overlord who lived millions of years ago slept in the deepest part of the Holy Land. And the goddess line has now become a hermit family, ignoring world affairs. "Everyone is here, so Tanmou won''t hide it. Tanmou knows that everyone definitely doesn''t believe that Tanmou really has a thousand-year-old Dao tea, so Tanmou will take it out and show it to everyone!" The Lord Tan took out a wooden box with a full face. What he looks like now, that''s a spring breeze. He didn''t forget to hurt Su He. He held his head tall and said: "Not long ago, Boundary Su received a Dadao tea, but it would be nothing compared to someone who talked about it, Boundary Su, right?" Su He sneered: "It''s too proud to talk about the world master, but it''s just a great tea, it doesn''t need to be so high-profile." Chapter 1504： Piercing the veil Chapter 1504 "One thousand years of Dao tea, of course you are proud of. You Su He got a piece of Dao tea for decades in the Ziyan family, and you show it off everywhere. Talking about this is nothing! Besides, everyone present must have not seen it. After such a high-year old Dao tea, Tan took it out to open everyone''s horizons!" The Lord Tan said with a smile, stunned Su He back. The darker Su He''s face, the better his mood. "Hmph, I''m afraid that your broken box is not a thousand-year-old Dao tea, but some kind of broken tea!" Su He sneered. A thousand-year-old Dao tea, even the Ziyan family can''t get it out, can he get it, a remote master of a small world? joke! Had it not been for the young master of the ancient family here, he would never have come. "That is really going to disappoint the Lord Su!" The Lord Tan said with a bright smile, and under everyone''s eyes, he opened the wooden box. A piece of yellowed tea leaves standing still. Su He''s eyes condensed, the cup was accidentally knocked over by him, and tea was splashed all over. "The Lord Su doesn''t have to be so excited, it''s just a piece of tea, you can''t splash yourself with water." The host of the talks deliberately said loudly, making fun of it. Su He''s face was pale. "This is the Millennium Avenue tea?" "It looks very ordinary, I didn''t expect this to be a thousand years old Dao tea!" Everyone leaned forward and looked at this avenue tea leaves curiously. "Yes, this is a thousand-year-old Dao tea, such as fake replacement." Gu Xuanyu walked up, took out a piece of green tea leaves, and displayed it in the palm of his hand. The two pieces of tea have exactly the same shape and texture, only the difference in color, but if you look closely, you can find that the texture on the Qiangianjidao tea leaves is more primitive and mysterious. Talking about the master deliberately inspiring the tea fragrance on the tea, after a short time, the whole banquet is full of the fragrance of tea, and the smell is so refreshing and refreshing! Now, no one doubts that this is not a thousand-year-old Dao tea. With all kinds of congratulations coming one by one, it is a great joy to get Qianniandai Dao Tea! This value cannot be measured with money. Talking circles are full of ideas. Su He''s face was stern, and his expression was not good. The two are deadly rivals. Su He said that he would not look at him, but he will never forget that his current wife was not after him at first, but this Tan Hui! If it¡¯s not for yourself, then it¡¯s not yourself, but Tan Hui! If this is the case, then it should be him Tan Hui now, the master of the Golden Feather Realm. "Come, come, today is a happy day, let''s have a drink together! This is a fine wine collected by the young master, you can''t usually drink it! Let it go and drink it, there will be no shop after passing this village!" Taking advantage of his joy, the Lord Tan raised his glass. Gu Xuanyi smiled generously and said: "You can drink it with confidence, this young master always loves to collect fine wines, and the ones that can be used are definitely rare fine wines in the eternal world." "Thank you Young Master Gu, then we are not welcome!" Tan Yu laughed and raised his glass, and drank it heroically. Everyone drank it. It was indeed a good wine, or a good wine. If you don''t drink more today, you will regret it in the future. Su Zhuzheng was unable to pour wine into Gu Xuanmo, and now she didn''t need to drink it, Gu Xuanmo started drinking. She also pretended to be depressed and drank several glasses. "Amo, I have figured it out. Your parents don''t like me and our Su family. I can''t drag you down. You should marry a good woman who is right with you." Su Zhu said to Gu Xuanmo with red eyes. Gu Xuanmo frowned and said: "Don''t think about it, this young master''s marriage, this young master can call the shots by himself, if he says to marry you, he will marry you!" After speaking, I finished a glass of wine in a bad mood. "I don''t want you to fall out with your family because of me." Su Zhuxuan wept. "Well, this young master knows that you are thinking about this young master, but you don''t have to worry about this kind of thing, you just wait to receive our ancient bride price, I have my own way." Gu Xuanmo said. He was also very annoyed in his heart. He contacted his parents, and their parents categorically said that they would not let Su Zhu in. However, he had already agreed to Su Zhu, how could he say nothing? I blame Mo Suoxin. If she wasn''t talking nonsense in front of her parents, would her parents have any opinion on Su Zhu? Su Zhu saw that he was in a bad mood, she sneered, but it was useless to say more, so she pretended to be considerate to add wine to him, and at the same time persuaded him to drink less. After drinking for three rounds, Su Zhu did not forget his father''s explanation, raised his eyes and forgot to go in the direction of the vixen. I saw Young Master Gu talking to her, and she sat there quietly, without saying a word, Young Master Gu didn''t care about her cold attitude, what she was talking about alone. Is this still the great young master of the ancient family? When other women talked to him, he always ignored them. Today, it turned the other way around, and turned him upside down. She clenched her fists, her nails pinched into the flesh without even noticing. That vixen, why is it liked by so many men! Even Young Master Gu treats her unusually! Su Zhu was sure that as long as this fox nodded, Young Master Gu would marry her as the young grandmother of the Gu family! On the other hand, to marry Gu Xuanmo this waste, you have to work hard and exhaust all means! She became mad with jealousy. After calming down, Su Zhu picked up the wine glass and walked towards Gu Xuanyu. "What are you doing?" Gu Xuanyu frowned. "Pearl came here to make amends for the young master. Pearl has already figured out that if you love someone, you should give him happiness. I don''t want A Mo to have trouble with the family because of me, so I chose to quit. ." Su Zhu said sadly. Gu Xuanyu would not believe her nonsense. However, he pretended to believe and nodded: "If you can think so, the best, it means you are also a knowledgeable woman." With red eyes, Su Zhu pretended to be strong and said: "I am not worthy of A Mo, he deserves a better woman." This acting skill can get the Oscar statuette. "Young Master, Miss Simo, let''s have a drink." Su He sniffed, squeezed a smile, and lifted the wine glass towards Gu Xuanyu and Wushuang. "I won''t drink anymore. I look ugly, I''m afraid to scare you." Wushuang said lightly. After Su Zhu came, she looked at her face several times, and now toasted her again, how could she not understand what Su Zhu meant. "How can Girl Simo look ugly? You don''t want to have a drink with me and look down on me, so you said that on purpose." Su Zhu said aggrievedly, and cast a lot of eyes. "Don''t look like this, as if I bullied you, I hate women who pretend to be the most. Women know women best. What are you pretending to do in front of me." Wushuang snorted. Chapter 1505： Plan successful Chapter 1505 Su Zhu''s complexion became stiff, and she never expected that this vixen would say she was acting in a pretentious manner in front of everyone! "Girl Simo, what are you talking about?" She bit her lip and looked innocent and sad. Wushuang glanced at her and said coldly: "It seems that Miss Su''s ears are not good, I said, you don''t have to pretend, as if I bullied you, there are not many men here who eat you." The only Gu Xuanmo who had eaten her set had fallen on the table drunk at the moment. "Girl Simo, I''m kind enough to have a drink with you. Why do you speak so harshly!" Su Zhu''s tone was weak, more like Wushuang bullied her. "Miss Simo, the little girl invites you to drink to give you face, don''t be shameless!" At this time, Su He said loudly, his expression grim. I feel even more disgusted with Wushuang, if it weren''t for Gu Xuanyu who had dared to talk to his daughter like this, he would have died ten thousand times! The atmosphere on the table froze. Gu Xuanyu said: "Su Jiezhu, speak politely, Miss Mo, is the savior of this young master. If you disrespect her, you are disrespectful to this young master!" As soon as these words came out, the audience was in an uproar, and everyone looked at Wushuang''s gaze and became more polite and cautious. Many people had secretly guessed her identity before, but no one thought that she was actually the savior of Young Master Gu! Young Master Gu said in this way, he had already made clear his tough attitude. Su He''s face was gloomy. Wushuang curled his lips and said, "World Lord Su, I have already said that I don''t want to drink. Your daughter has to force me to drink. I suspect she has some ulterior motives. After all, Miss Su''s reputation outside is not very good. , I''m on guard, and it''s reasonable. Are you right, Lord Su?" "you!" Su He gritted his teeth, "The little girl is kind, you misunderstood such a misunderstanding, even if you are the savior of Young Master Gu, you shouldn''t be so arrogant!" The more this happened, the more he doubted that there was a problem with the truth under her veil! Otherwise, she would not make such a fuss! Today, no matter what, he has to see her true face! "Look! Her face is simply shameless! I want to see what your face is!" Su Zhu yelled, staring fiercely, and suddenly became troubled. A flying knife in his sleeve flew towards Wushuang''s face. Wushuang squinted her eyes. Su Zhu clearly wanted to ruin her appearance. She said she wanted to look at her face, but her moves were extremely harsh. This little effort is not enough in Wushuang''s eyes, she can easily avoid it. But she only ducked slightly, letting the sharp flying knife wind lift her veil. "hiss!" Seeing Wushuang''s face, someone took a breath. So ugly! I thought it was a beautiful face, but I didn''t expect it to be full of pockmarks! Su Zhu was also taken aback, and then frowned. She remembered that when she was at the auction, this ugly girl mocked herself out loud and acted against herself! Unexpectedly, it was her! Ugly! Young Master Gu will definitely be disappointed seeing this face! Su Zhu thought about gloating. "presumptuous!" Gu Xuan yelled angrily and shook Su Zhu out a few steps away, "Su Zhu, you are so nasty, why are you such a vicious person!" Su Zhu was stunned. Why didn''t he scold this ugly girl for deceiving his feelings, but instead scolded himself! If she doesn''t lift her veil, he will always be deceived by this ugly girl! She even said she was vicious! "Young Master Gu! I just..." "Pearl, come back! Young Master Gu is drunk, you send him back first." Su He suddenly stopped Su Zhu. He looked at Wushuang several times and was sure that she had no disguise. Her face was full of pockmarks. There was no pockmark on her forehead when wearing the veil. It should be because of the veil. Once the veil fell off, it revealed her true face. Such an ugly monster, he would not look at it at all. He is the cultivation base of the gods. Whether this ugly monster is disfigured, how can he not see through it. Since she is an insignificant person, Su Zhu doesn''t need to deal with her here anymore, let''s finalize the matter between her and Young Master Gu. The huge family of Gu''s family is over! The ancient house will become one of the stepping stones for him to conquer the immortal world by the Su River! Su Zhu gave Wushuang a cold snort, and cursed a few ugly monsters in her heart. Her mood improved a lot. What would an ugly monster compare to herself? Young Master Gu will marry an ugly monster back? Do her blue sky daydream! "Yes, father, Pearl will send Amo back now." With that said, Su Zhu helped the drunk Gu Xuanmo to get up and walk outside. "Wait! He is the younger brother of this young master, he is drunk, this is not a place where he sleeps, why bother! There is no need to trouble Miss Su!" Gu Xuanyu suddenly stopped. Su Zhu quickly pushed Gu Xuanmo, trying to make him sober for a while. Gu Xuanmo slowly opened his drunken eyes, and Su Zhu said with red eyes: "Amo, I am going to send you back to rest, but the young master is unwilling, as if Pearl is a malicious person... ¡­" "Fart! Pearl is the best! I will marry you! Go, let''s go back! Ignore them!" Gu Xuanmo was drunk and spoke upside down. Gu Xuanyu frowned and said coldly: "If you want to leave with her, don''t come back!" Gu Xuanmo is drunk, how can he listen to his threats, the more he is, the more rebellious he is! "If you don''t return, you won''t return, who is rare!" After speaking, he wriggled and walked out with his arms around Su Zhu''s shoulders. Gu Xuanyu''s face was gloomy, and his anger was raging. But there was no further blockade. Su He heaved a sigh of relief. He was worried that Gu Xuanyu would force Gu Xuanmo to stay, but he was not good at manipulating it. Now this result is just what he wants. Just wait until the raw rice is cooked into cooked rice. "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, come on, let''s continue drinking, young people, bloody, we won''t remember anything when we wake up tomorrow!" The Lord Tan said haha ??and greeted Young Master Gu to drink. Young Master Gu picked up the wine glass and took a sip of wine. Tan Yu also went forward to persuade him not to be angry. The atmosphere at the scene finally warmed up a bit, and Su He naturally wanted to stay for a drink. He had to guard against Gu Xuanyu to find Gu Xuanmo. Gu Xuanyu''s wine is really a good thing, it is difficult to use cultivation base to force it out. It seems that Gu Xuanmo will at least be drunk until tomorrow morning. Wushuang slowly put on the veil, and a smile bloomed at the corner of his mouth. ... Su Zhu supported Gu Xuan Mo and quickly rushed to Jinyu Palace to avoid changes. "Stop! Gu Xuanmo! Auntie has something to ask for you!" Just before reaching the Golden Feather Palace, Mo Suo Xin stopped in front of them suddenly. Su Zhu''s heart throbbed and was forced to stop. "Mo Suoxin, what do you want to do! A Mo is drunk today and has nothing to tell you!" "I want to talk to him, take care of you, get away from grandma!" Chapter 1506： The old lady with outstanding acting skills Chapter 1506 The Old Lady With Outstanding Acting Skills Seeing Mo Suoxin, Su Zhu panicked. Mo Suo Xin was too difficult, and she was more than one person here, and a few elders followed behind her, and her cultivation level was very high at first sight. "Get out of the way, grandma speaks to Gu Xuanmo, what are you, it''s your turn to stop?" "Mo Suoxin, don''t make trouble unreasonably, A Mo is drunk and has nothing to say to you!" Of course, Su Zhu can''t let Mo Suoxin take people away, otherwise, wouldn''t all of her plans become empty? "If you mess around here, don''t blame me for being rude!" Mo Suoxin sneered: "Auntie wants to see why you are not welcome!" Su Zhu''s complexion was stiff, she didn''t dare to do anything to her, because she was the most loved little princess of the Mo Family. If something happened in the Golden Feather Realm, the Mo Family would only bury the entire Su Family. "A Mo, wake up, you tell Mo Suoxin, you have nothing to say to her!" Su Zhu had to shake Gu Xuanmo forcefully, making Gu Xuanmo reject Mo Suoxin. Gu Xuanmo opened his eyes drunkly, his face was impatient, "What ink lock heart, get out of this young master!" Su Zhu was overjoyed, and the corners of her mouth laughed slightly: "Have you heard, A Mo doesn''t want to see you at all." Mo Suoxin secretly cursed Gu Xuanmo a few words in his heart, if it weren''t for Su Zhu''s success, the ghost would be willing to come. Damn Gu Xuanmo, from now on you kneel and beg grandma, grandma won''t bother to care about you. After taking a deep breath, Mo Suoxin said coldly: "Gu Xuanmo, I have a few words about the line of the goddess, come here if you want to hear it, just don''t listen." Gu Xuanmo narrowed his eyes when he heard it. The goddess line and the ancient family are inextricably linked. From ancient times to the present, the ancient family has been the guardian of the goddess line, and now it guards the ancient holy land for the goddess line. If it is really about the goddess lineage, then it is a very important thing. As a descendant of the ancient family, Gu Xuanmo attached great importance to these words. "What do you want to say?" Gu Xuanmo asked, holding his forehead. "Follow me and you will know it, unimportant things, why should I stop you at this time." Mo Suoxin deliberately calmed down his voice to avoid getting angry. "Amo!" Seeing that Gu Xuanmo was really going, Su Zhu was too anxious, and her voice became sharp. Gu Xuanmo frowned and pushed her away: "This is an important thing. You are waiting for this young master here, and this young master will come soon!" Although Gu Xuanmo was drunk, he knew which was lighter and heavier. Mo Suoxin curled her lips and said, "Don''t worry, grandma aunt will say a few words and leave after speaking!" "No! Amo! You can''t go with her!" Su Zhu was angry and anxious, trying to hold Gu Xuanmo. Mo Suoxin''s subordinates were blocked in the middle like a ghost. Gu Xuanmo drank too much wine, had a bad temper, and said impatiently: "I said, this young master will be back soon!" He couldn''t stand still crookedly and followed Mo Suoxin forward. Not long after, Gu Xuanmo walked back drunkly, cursing in his mouth, cursing Mo Suo Xin to fool him. Su Zhu breathed a long sigh of relief and hurriedly trot over, supporting Gu Xuanmo, flying into the Golden Feather Palace without stopping, for fear of another accident. However, she did not realize that the man who put the weight on her shoulders had changed. It is a high-level Yi Rong Dan, let it be fake. The real Gu Xuan Mo is still outside. Mo Suoxin deliberately brought Gu Xuan Mo to the corner, ordered his subordinates to place an enchantment, and then talked to Gu Xuan Mo about the goddess. Of course, after just saying a few words, Gu Xuanmo found that Mo Suoxin was talking nonsense, and was about to lose his temper. An old man next to his brother Gu Xuanyu came and said that his mother was sick and worried these days and wanted to be The young master talked heartily. Gu Xuanmo is not an unfilial person either. He heard that his mother was ill and half awake from alcohol. He quickly followed the old man and went to a place to talk to his mother with a crystal stone. His mother kept silent about Su Zhu, only said that Emperor Youhuang was born, the immortal world was in chaos, and her two sons were outside. She was very worried. Gu Xuanmo was very guilty. He sneaked out and closed the communication stone to worry his mother. Looking at his mother''s bloodless face and pale lips, he felt a little regretful. His mother always dressed up exquisitely, and it was rare that he would have such an unkempt and pale face. His mother talked for a long time and then talked about their brother''s childhood. Gu Xuanmo listened patiently. It wasn''t until the sky was about to dawn that his mother waved to let him go to rest. Gu Xuanmo nodded and said, "Mother, I will go back soon. Don''t worry anymore." "Well, go go go." When the crystal was finally destroyed, Gu Xuanmo always felt that his mother seemed a little impatient. It should be an illusion, how could his mother be impatient. Ancient home. Turning off the crystal stone, Mrs. Gu let out a long sigh of relief. "I''m so thirsty. My mother has never said so many things at once in her life." The Gu Patriarch behind the crystal stone hurriedly came over with tea and comforted his wife: "Come on, drink water, you are also for the sake of Moer, that guy is too touched." Mrs. Gu first took the kerchief and wiped off the pale powder on her face and lips, and then drank a large cup of tea. "Well, if it wasn''t for their Su family to be too hateful, my old lady wouldn''t have to accompany Lun''er and Mo''er in this show! When I heard about this, my old lady was almost furious! Gu Patriarch smiled and said: "Fortunately, Xian''er had an idea. I heard that the woman who saved him came up with a way. It''s really smart. We won''t let the Su family succeed. They are unkind. We are unrighteous. This is They asked for it." "Huh! That''s natural, our ancient family can''t suffer from such boring losses! That Su Zhu is really shameless!" Speaking of Su Zhu, Mrs. Gu was very angry. She had lived for so long and many shameless people saw her, but she still saw Su Zhu''s shamelessness for the first time. They had also investigated Su Zhu''s affairs over the years, and knew that she had robbed others of the Divine Phoenix bones and luck, and they were even more displeased with her. Therefore, they promised the eldest son to perform this play and hold the younger son. Although this incident sounds very unnatural, but think about it, if you let Su Zhu''s calculations succeed and let her be pregnant with the youngest son, then the ancient family will be in trouble! Maybe, A Mo is just such a flesh and blood in this life, and the ancient family can really lose his blood. When the time comes, not only will he be alienated from his younger son, but he will also make the ancient family go crazy. Moreover, Su Zhu''s father, Su He, must be worried about the ancient family. It would be really a big trouble if he and the Ziyan family were to put pressure on him. Of course, it''s okay if you don''t plan your plan, but who knows what Su Zhu will plan next time, this kind of conspiracy is impossible to guard against. Instead of this, it is better to pretend to let Su Zhu succeed, so that she does not have so many moths. In short, the idea of ??the two couples of the Gu family is to let Su Zhu eat his own fruit. Not everyone in the Gu family can figure it out. Chapter 1507： Holding hands will also get pregnant? Chapter 1507 Su Zhu got his wish. The man next to him was asleep, full of alcohol. Disorderly clothes. Although she was very tired, she was very clear in her heart. She put her hands on her belly and showed a sneer on her face. What her father gave her was the ancient secret medicine, which could not only hit her at one time, but also win a man in one fell swoop. Of course, this secret medicine also has a side effect, that is, it will live a short life for thousands of years. But the father said that when she becomes the young lady of the ancient family, there will be resources and ways to make her a demigod and get eternal life. In this way, there will be no short life. She began to fantasize that she married into the ancient house with a grand wedding, and all the women in the immortal world cast envy and jealous eyes on her. Her son is smart and sweet-mouthed, and her in-laws love him. In an accident, the young master Gu Xuanzhen died outside, the young master changed hands, and her husband became the sole heir of the ancient family. If he treats himself well, stands on his side and listens to everything, then he can save his life. But if he couldn''t support the wall with mud and didn''t help her Su family, then she would let him die like his brother, and no one would collect his body. At that time, his son will be the righteous young master of the ancient family. A mother is expensive with her son, and she also has a lot of right to speak. Next, she slowly figured out a way to take away the power of the ancient family, cannibalize the ancient family, and eventually turn the ancient family into an affiliate of the Su family. The ancient sacred land will also be owned by the Su family! After that, all family families were annexed, making the Su family the largest family in the immortal world. Then she is one of the most noble women in the world, no longer need to look at others'' faces! Although it takes a long, long time, she is not in a hurry. She knows that one day, she can become a human being. Nowadays, many people laugh at her and ridicule her, so what? One day, she will definitely step on these people''s feet, and they will not even be worthy to lift their own shoes! At that time, the first thing she wanted to kill was Mo Suoxin! Thinking about it, the sneer on Su Zhu''s face grew brighter. She seemed to have seen that day. At this time, the "Gu Xuan Mo" beside him turned over. Su Zhu frowned, smelling the alcohol all over her body, turned her back to him, and fell asleep in disgust. Before dawn, she felt the people around her get up and said that she was going to pee. She closed her eyes and continued to sleep. When she woke up, Gu Xuanmo was no longer there, and the quilt beside her was cold. "Huh! It seems that he knows that he has made trouble, and he dare not come back." Su Zhu squinted her eyes, touched her red nails, and mocked the corners of her mouth slightly: "Your seed is already in my stomach. Even if you regret it now, it''s too late. Next, it''s time for me to act in a play." The real Gu Xuan Mo came back soon after dawn, and fell asleep after returning, without knowing what happened. The fake Gu Xuanmo left before he came back, even if the servants of Jinyu Palace talked a lot, it was nothing, but Gu Xuanmo left for a while and returned soon. "People have already left the Golden Feather Realm, and I gave him a lot of wealth. He will be happy and cheerful somewhere in the Immortal Realm, and he will never set foot in the Golden Feather Realm again in this life." Gu Xuanyu said to Wushuang and the others, meaning that this matter will not be revealed, and now that it''s done, just wait for Su Zhu to see what she does. The person he invited is a wanderer, with a high cultivation base, and loves to play with women, but he is very loyal. He can get the wealth of the sky when he sleeps with a woman, of course he cannot ask for it. If Su Zhu is too disgusting, Qi Xingyun Jiangyang would be very moved, but when he thinks about seeing Su Zhu, he feels uncomfortable, and when he comes into contact with her, doesn''t he want to vomit on the bed. Forget it, let''s take care of half of the future. "I don''t know how Su Zhu would react. If Gu Xuanmo directly denied that it was him who slept with her last night, would Su Zhu be suspicious?" Tan Yu asked with some worry. Wushuang said: "Of course not. Su Zhu will only feel that Gu Xuanmo is not taking responsibility, and she is timid and dare not admit it. After all, the children of the immortal world are difficult, and big families like the ancient family are more conservative, even outside. Hanging around the flowers will never let the woman get pregnant." "Furthermore, with Su Zhu''s hypocritical character, she will only pretend to be very sad and say that Gu Xuanmo will not be held responsible. After that, after she can be sure that she is pregnant, she will start doing it." "That''s right! This kind of woman must be like this!" Mo Suo agreed, "Su Zhu likes to pretend to be weak and arouse sympathy. She wants to use her child to trap Gu Xuan Mo in the Gu family. Be hypocritical, and when the time is right, you will be forced to marry!" "It''s still women who know women best. We never thought of going up here." Qi Xingyun said. So, don¡¯t offend women if you offend anyone. too terrifying. ... As Wushuang Mo Suo expected, things are developing like this. After Gu Xuanmo woke up, he went to find Su Zhu, but Su Zhu didn''t see him, so he asked him to go back to the ancient home. Gu Xuanmo couldn''t figure it out, thinking it was because he came back late, so he angered Su Zhu. But this little thing, just so angry, not seeing him, made him feel unhappy, and felt that Su Zhu was making a fuss. But he didn''t leave immediately. He was also a man who believed in his words. He promised to marry Su Zhu, so naturally he would not leave like this. But every time I didn''t see Su Zhu''s person, once I saw him, Su Zhu''s eyes were red, and she cruelly said that he would not be held accountable, and asked him to return to the ancient house. She would never want to see him in this life! This made Gu Xuanmo anxious and felt that Su Zhu had changed himself. The more times he got tired, he left Jinyu Palace and lived with his brother. Seeing him leave the Golden Feather Palace mercilessly, Su Zhu hated him in her heart. He ran away when he slept and was irresponsible. If he hadn''t taken the secret medicine, he would definitely get pregnant, just afraid he would play with him. She thought that Gu Xuanmo would stay in Jinyu Palace and would feel guilty for her. She thought cruelly, waiting for her to gain a foothold in the ancient house, she would definitely kick this stinky man. After half a month, Su Zhu, who had not been out, suddenly wanted to hold a banquet and invite people from the big family to attend. At the banquet, Su Zhu suddenly covered her mouth and felt nauseous several times and wanted to vomit. This way, many people saw her. After the banquet, rumors of Su Zhu''s pregnancy spread. It is said that Su Zhu is pregnant with the child of the young master of the ancient family, but the young master of the ancient family is irresponsible, and Su Zhu''s whole body is much haggard. Many people criticized Gu Xuanmo as a scumbag, daring to do things like not being. Gu Xuanmo was stunned when he heard these rumors. what happened? I hold hands and hug her at most, how can I get pregnant? Will you get pregnant if you hold hands? Chapter 1508： Good show starts Chapter 1508 Su Zhu is pregnant. The child belongs to the young master of the ancient family, Gu Xuanmo. The news left the person involved, Gu Xuanmo, in a daze. "Snapped!" The elder brother slapped his face severely. "Brother, listen to me, I really didn''t sleep with Su Zhu!" Gu Xuanmo covered his face, trying to defend himself. "You are so disappointing. The family style of our ancient family has been ruined by you. If your parents know this news, you will have to get mad!" Gu Xuanyu shook his head with disappointment, his tone was very angry. His palm was a little numb, and this force was used a bit too much, but he didn''t feel distressed at all. He had long wanted to hit the **** for a while, but he was looking for an opportunity. "Brother! Brother! You have to believe me, the child in Su Zhu''s belly is definitely not mine! This is completely impossible!" Gu Xuanmo still wanted to explain. "Enough! You don''t need to say any more, dare to do it or not, let alone our ancient style, this matter, I will not interfere, do whatever you like!" After speaking, Gu Xuan angrily left. "brother!" Gu Xuanmo collapsed, and his elder brother was extremely disappointed in him, but the point was that he was wronged! Su Zhu, what the **** are you doing! He gritted his teeth and immediately flew to Jinyu Palace. "Young Master Gu, I''m sorry, the lady said she didn''t want to see you." Before entering Jinyu Palace, Gu Xuanmo was stopped outside. These guards looked at him as if they were looking at a bad guy. Gu Xuanmo frowned, feeling worse. Shouted outside: "Su Zhu, come out to this young master and tell him clearly what is going on with pregnancy!" His voice was so loud that it almost spread throughout Jinyu City. Many people heard the sound and watched the excitement. Now no one does not know that Miss Su Zhu is pregnant, and she is pregnant with the child of the young master of the ancient family. This is a big gossip. Earlier, the little princess of the Mo family spoke out, saying that whoever marries Miss Su Zhu is an enemy of the Mo family. However, the Gu family has the same status as the Mo family, so I don''t know if it will turn back. There are even rumors that the Gu family doesn''t like Miss Su Zhu, and I don''t know if Young Master Gu will marry Miss Su Zhu. Pregnancy before marriage is not a glorious thing no matter where it is placed. It didn''t take long before the three floors outside Jinyu Palace were full of people watching the excitement. This is exactly what Su He and Su Zhu and his daughter meant. "Father, I should almost go out now." Su Zhu asked her father Su He. What the father and daughter discussed was that if this matter was to be fermented, it would be better to make more trouble. Gu Xuanmo''s current attitude made them feel that he didn''t want to be responsible, but Gu Xuanmo, who was not Gu Xuanyu, was relatively easy to control. All he had to do now was to make him feel guilty and make him blame himself. Therefore, Su He deliberately spread the news that the Gu family did not want to marry, so that everyone sympathized with Su Zhu. In this way, Gu Xuanmo would also regret his actions, and when the time came, it would be easier for them to be at their mercy. "No hurry, come out and teach him a lesson for my father, so that he is even more guilty and can''t raise his head. Come out again." Su He said. Everything is calculated by him. "Okay, dad, I know what to do." Su Zhu nodded. Su He flew out and looked at Gu Xuanmo with a cold face: "You still have the face to come here!" This attitude of Su He made Gu Xuanmo''s heart tremble. Could it be that Su Zhu is really pregnant? He always thought that Su Zhu was deliberately releasing news of a false pregnancy, trying to force him to marry her or something. Now, it seemed that the situation was completely different from what he had imagined. Gu Xuanmo said: "Master Su, is Su Zhu pregnant? This is related to her reputation. This young master does not want her to ruin her reputation in a fit of anger." Su He said angrily: "You still know that it''s about her reputation! You beast! If it weren''t for you to mess around, my daughter would be able to conceive your child? My daughter is the eldest daughter of Huanghua, and she has never been close to any man. But you made her pregnant, where did you let her face go?" "Really pregnant?" Gu Xuanmo opened his mouth wide: "It''s impossible. I didn''t touch her at all. How could she get pregnant? Even if she is pregnant, she is definitely not my child! Su Jie, you told me, Who is that wild man!" When everyone heard this, they were all shocked. Young Master Gu does not admit that the child in Su Zhu''s belly is his! Also said that there is another wild man! This is too... it''s too hot! "Fart! You are really mad at me too! My daughter has only been in close contact with you as a man. She said that you drank too much that night, and she could not resist, and because of your sweet words that you would marry her, this came from you. , You dare not admit it now, are you still a man?" Su He was so angry that his eyebrows were almost erect. "The night that was drunk? No! It''s absolutely impossible! I wasn''t in Jinyu Palace that night, and only came back in the morning! Su Zhu was lying!" Gu Xuanmo said loudly. Angrily thought in her heart, could it be that that night Su Zhu was angry because he was late to go back, so she dragged a wild man to sleep all night, and now she was pregnant, but she was dependent on herself? If this is the case, then he was really blind to marry her! Su He was really angry. He didn''t expect that Gu Xuanmo''s attitude would change so much. Obviously before, when he lived in the Golden Feather Palace, he told him that it was not Su Zhu who would not marry because of Gu Xuan. Indifferent to this attitude, he would let Su Zhu take risks, get pregnant first, and then marry to the ancient family. Because of the flesh and blood of the ancient family, the Patriarch of the ancient family and the ancient wife would not be too strong to obstruct them. Gu Xuan Mo is the most important part. If he is unwilling to marry Su Zhu, it will be even more difficult to marry the Gu family! Now, Gu Xuanmo didn''t recognize it until he fell asleep, which made Su He extremely annoyed. Things did not develop as he imagined! However, the belly of his daughter Su Zhu is indeed the flesh and blood of Gu Xuanmo. It is already impossible for him to recognize it! "You are not as good as a beast! Gu Xuanmo, if you don''t want to be responsible, you shouldn''t coax the little girl, but now you say that the little girl is lying, what kind of heart do you have! How innocent is the little girl, you have been fooled like this, you have thought about how she will live in the future ?" Su He became angry from embarrassment, his eyes staring like copper bells. "It seems you are relying on this young master!" Gu Xuanmo¡¯s face turned cold. He would not admit to the things he hadn¡¯t done before. The child in Su Zhu¡¯s belly could never belong to him. Putting him in a green hat and taking it down was simply dreaming. ! "You! I want to kill you!" Su He is about to shoot with a palm. "Father! Don''t hurt him!" At this moment, Su Zhu rushed over like a moth and stopped in front of Gu Xuanmo. "You get out of the way! I want to kill this beast who dared not be, and then personally go to the ancient house to apologize for death! I must not let my daughter suffer such humiliation!" Su He shouted angrily. Everyone thought, Su Jiezhu is really a good father. "No! Dad, if you kill him, even I will kill him! If he dies, I will never live alone!" Su Zhu cried and said, her face decisive. Chapter 1509： Ruthless, unjust dog man Chapter 1509 Many people were moved by Su Zhu''s determination. Look, this is a woman who can work hard for love. Gu Xuanmo is really a blessing. If there is a woman like Su Zhu who is willing to accompany him to death, what a husband can do. However, Gu Xuanmo grabbed Su Zhu''s wrist and stared at her stomach tightly. "Su Zhu! You are really pregnant!" He could see at a glance, Su Zhu''s belly was conceived with a mass of vitality, which was a sign of pregnancy! Su Zhu deliberately didn''t wear clothes that would block people''s spiritual consciousness, so that Gu Xuanmo and outsiders could see that she was pregnant. Her eyes were red, and she grieved: "I''ve been pregnant for half a month, and you haven''t visited me once, but I don''t blame you. I gave birth to this child by myself and you are not responsible for it." "Shit! No! He doesn''t marry you, you never want to give birth to this child!" Su He said angrily on the side. Gu Xuanmo looked at Su Zhu''s eyes very calmly, and asked in a deep voice: "Which wild man did you and this wild species belong to? Huh? Su Zhu, this young master treats you very well. If you say that he will marry you, he will never break his promise, but you wear such a big green hat for this young master. Now You even framed this wild species as the young master, you are so good!" Su Zhu''s eyes widened, her face pale. "What are you talking about? This child belongs to you! You don''t want to admit that you don''t want to be responsible, so why do you say that he is a wild species? Why do you say that I have a wild man!" Su Zhu felt resentful in her heart, Gu Xuanmo was so unaccountable, and publicly said that she had a wild man, but she thought Gu Xuanmo was a good man! "Snapped!" Gu Xuanmo slapped Su Zhu away directly. "You bitch! This young master gave you the opportunity to admit the truth, but you still rely on the wild seed on this young master. You really can''t be a vegetarian!" He was so angry that his nostrils were about to smoke. Did he sleep with Su Zhu? Could he not count? Is this wild species his, can he make a mistake? One or two, are you fooling him as a fool? At this moment, his pity for Su Zhu had completely disappeared, leaving only a deep disgust. He couldn''t figure it out, how did he think of Su Zhu before? Everyone said that she had problems with her character, and it was true. "what!" Su Zhu covered her face with one hand, and her stomach with the other, and cursed in shock and hatred: "Gu Xuanmo, how dare you hit me! I know, you just want the child in my stomach to die, so you don''t have to be responsible, you are so cruel!" Fortunately, the child is fine. Gu Xuanmo was so selfish! Su He was trembling with anger, and was about to call towards Gu Xuan Mo. At this time, the two old men beside Gu Xuan Mo appeared behind Gu Xuan Mo and said coldly: "Lord Su, this is the young master of our ancient family. Before you start, remember to weigh it carefully." "You are suppressing people with your power! Playing with my daughter, but being irresponsible, is this the style of the ancient family?" Su He glared in anger, with a loud voice. "Master Su, my brother said that he did not sleep with your daughter, but if the child in your daughter¡¯s belly is of the ancient family¡¯s blood, the Gu family will not be irresponsible. I will personally report this matter to my parents, and they will come to Su Jie. Lord negotiate." Gu Xuanyu walked out of the crowd, and said to Su He quietly. Gu Xuanmo couldn''t help but feel a little happy when he saw his brother appear. It seems that his brother still believes him. "Gu Xuanmo, you scumbag! You don''t even recognize your own flesh and blood, you are so cold-blooded!" Su Zhu''s eyes were red from crying, and she lay on the ground. People couldn''t help but sympathize with Su Zhu. It seems that it should be the problem of Young Master Gu. He still wants to kill the child in Su Zhu''s belly. If it weren''t for a guilty conscience, how could he do such a thing? It should have been playing with Su Zhu, but didn''t want to be responsible. Everyone felt that this was the truth. "The master of the realm will definitely go to the Gu Patriarch, Mrs. Gu, to find out how they reared their son. If we don''t give an explanation, this matter will never end! Even though we are weak, we can''t swallow so much!" "Su Zhu is my daughter, I want to get justice for her!" Su He said loudly, without anger. "Good! We support the owner!" "Yes! Miss Su Zhu can''t be wronged by this!" "You must give Miss Su Zhu an explanation! What about the ancient family, how can you play with the woman''s body and mind casually!" Everyone spoke out, all standing on the side of the Su family. Gu Xuanmo clenched his fists and said angrily: "Shut up to Laozi! Su Zhu found a wild man and got a wild seed, what''s the matter with Laozi!" "Okay, Amo, let your parents handle this matter. If you do something wrong, your parents will deal with you severely." Gu Xuanyu said quietly. "I do not have¡­¡­" "Lord Su, we will not leave the Golden Feather Realm for the time being. You can rest assured that we will wait for the truth here. The ancient family will not shirk the things that are responsible." Gu Xuanyu interrupted Gu Xuanmo''s voice and said to Su He. Su He angrily threw his sleeves and said, "I hope that your ancient family are not all cold-blooded villains like Gu Xuanmo!" "you!" "Su Jiezhu can rest assured." Gu Xuanyu said. Su He felt quite settled in his heart, and Gu Xuanyu said in front of so many people that they would not leave the Golden Feather Realm, so they should not be shameless. The Gu family also cares about face, and things have become such a big deal. At that time, her daughter Su Zhu''s belly is getting bigger and bigger, even if the Gu family is indifferent, public opinion will not be willing. What''s more, he has the backing of the Ziyan family, which can force the ancient family. Thinking of this, Su He breathed a sigh of relief. He helped Su Zhu up and said, "Your mother is about to leave the customs, she will preside over justice for you, this child..." "I want to stay with this child!" Su Zhu said loudly: "I must give birth to him. I want to tell everyone in the world that Su Zhu did not find a wild man. He is the seed of Gu Xuanmo! He slandered me and discredited me. How can I be bullied by him like this? Everyone knows when a child is born, who is lying today!" Gu Xuanmo snorted coldly, and was about to speak, but his brother sealed his mouth. "Since Miss Su Zhu''s heart is determined, our ancient family will not force you to do anything. If this child is really of the ancient family''s blood, as I said earlier, the ancient family will take the responsibility. Miss Su Zhu, the master of the world, can rest assured. Unexpectedly, my father and my mother will soon come to the Golden Feather Realm." Gu Xuanyu said. Su Zhu thought to himself: This child, of course, belongs to Gu Xuanmo, is it really another man''s? Those are the words that Gu Xuanmo refused to admit! Gu Xuanmo, you are determined to marry me. When I enter the ancient house, I will be the first to kill you! You ruthless **** man! Chapter 1510： Identify themselves Chapter 1510 Knowing that Mrs. Gu, the master of the ancient family, would come to the Golden Feather Realm, Su He didn''t worry anymore. Back at the Golden Feather Palace, Su Zhu burst into anger, but Su He sat calmly by the side with no expression. When Su Zhu finished getting angry, he put down a sentence and left: "The most important thing at the moment is to keep the child in your stomach. As long as the child can be born safely, you will be the grandmother of the Gu family." Su Zhu held her belly tightly. Yes, she must protect the child. The **** Gu Xuanmo had beaten her to make her miscarriage, but the child was fatal and did not suffer any harm. Gu Xuanmo''s previous remarks were all deceived to her. The man didn''t have a good thing. She didn''t marry her beforehand, and refused to admit it afterwards, cruel! Fortunately, she took the secret medicine and became a man in one fell swoop. This is the blood of the ancient family. She wants to use this child to slam the Gu family under her feet! ... Beast tides broke out in many places in the immortal world, but after the eruption, it quickly subsided, and no beast tides continued to occur. After the beast tide in Golden Feather City that day, outside the barrier, it has been calm. But no one dared to go out of the city at this moment, knowing that Youhuang had been born, and the mist was no longer what it used to be, and entering the mist would be tantamount to death. However, although the dark creatures did not produce any major movements, the initial losses were quite heavy. The destruction of many important teleportation formations is not a big deal, and many enchantments outside the city have also been destroyed. The dark creatures invaded wildly, and countless people died at the mouth of the dark creatures. The originally prosperous city became a ruined city, and many people were left homeless. Fortunately, the loss of the extreme cold world is not big, only one or two city barriers have problems, so the world master does not need to go back to deal with things. However, Su He was very busy. More than a dozen large cities in the Golden Feather Realm were all abandoned. This caused hundreds of thousands of people to be homeless and flooded into other cities. As the world master, these are all things that require Su He to do it himself. Su Zhu stayed in the Golden Feather Palace all day and stopped going out. She became suspicious. The maid beside her was killed by her. The reason was that she felt that someone was going to poison her to harm the child in her stomach. Jumpy. The days flew quickly, and soon came the days of the semi-god alchemist finals. At this time, the child in Su Zhu''s belly was two months old. "Wushuang, are you not going to participate in the alchemy competition? That''s a pity, if you participate, you will definitely be the most dazzling existence!" With only three days left in the competition, Qi Xingyun said with some regret after learning that Wushuang was not going to participate in the competition. He even made the banner a few days ago, and he was waiting for Wushuang to give her a surprise. Wushuang nodded: "I don''t participate, there is nothing necessary." Mainly, she didn''t want to expose her identity as "Wu Shuang", which would cause unnecessary trouble. This competition is not important to her. She doesn''t need the Hongmeng Stone very urgently now, so she is rewarded for not seeing it. She doesn''t care about fame either, so she can compare it or not. Since the game will expose her, it''s no better. keep status quo. The day before the game, Tan Yu suddenly came to find Wushuang. "Wushuang, discovered the whereabouts of Yunhe Danzun and Yu Linglong. They just arrived in Jinyu City today, but as soon as we were ready to do it, they were discovered and taken away by the people of Su He!" "what?" Wushuang stood up suddenly, frowning her eyebrows. "You said, Su He''s people?" "Yes, I don''t know what connection Yunhe Danzun has with Su He, as if they were taken away by Su He''s people as soon as they said they were from Wuwang City in the extremely cold world." Tan Yu said. Wushuang squinted her eyes. It seemed that she had been suspected by Su He a long time ago. That''s why, whenever someone from Wuwang City came to Jinyu City, she would be taken away for questioning. "Wushuang, are you okay?" Seeing that her face was not so good, Tan Yu asked worriedly. "It''s okay, Tan Yu, you help me call everyone, I have something to say to everyone." Wushuang said calmly. After a while, everyone else was here except to talk about the world master going out to meet old friends. Even Gu Xuanmo came over with Gu Xuanyu. As soon as they entered the door, everyone felt that their eyes lit up, shocked by Wushuang''s appearance, and almost forgot to breathe. In the past, Wushuang either turned into an ugly woman or wore a veil of isolation from God''s consciousness every time. It was the first time everyone saw her present her true appearance in such a fair manner, and they were all shocked. She no longer wore dark thick cloth clothes, but put on a dazzling gauze skirt, her skin was white as snow, and her figure was uneven. The three thousand blue silks on his head were also combed into a bun, and a delicate jade hairpin was inserted, and the other black hair was scattered behind his head. Her facial features were so exquisite that there were no flaws, as if they were carved out of a supernatural craftsmanship. Those dark eyes, like obsidian shining with dazzling light, were quiet and deep inside, like a sea of ??stars. "Stop standing, just sit down." Wushuang''s voice made everyone awake in a dream and sat down unconsciously. And everyone feels that Wushuang seems to be a different person, with a different temperament. If she didn''t fight for her indifferent temperament before, now she is more like a sharp sword with a sharp edge, giving people a sharp feeling. But this sharp feeling is not abrupt to her at all, making her more charming. "Simo, did something happen?" Gu Xuanyu asked with concern. "You don''t need to call me Simo in the future. My real name is Wushuang. I invite you all to come over today. I want to make it clear to you. I don''t want you to be involved. Wushuang said in a clear voice. Everyone was taken aback, and she used the word "involved", which showed that things were not simple. "Wushuang, what you want to say is about your true identity, right?" Gu Xuanyu asked. Qi Xingyun wondered: "Didn''t you fly up from the lower realm with me? Isn''t the true identity a person from the lower realm, is there any secret in it?" "Yes, but it doesn''t matter who my true identity is. I''m just a small person. But I have a layer of identity. I want to tell everyone. That is-Su Zhu once had a Divine Phoenix bone, and I was her mother The person who digs the bones of the Divine Phoenix." When the words came out, everyone opened their mouths in shock. Gu Xuanmo slapped the table and stood up, saying: "It turns out that what parents said is true! Su Zhu used to have good aptitude because she took away other people''s Divine Phoenix bone! She took away other people''s luck! And you, are you that unlucky person?" Didn''t he get into trouble and couldn''t leave Jinyu City? His parents didn''t believe him at first, thinking that he was lying, thinking that the wild species in Su Zhu''s belly belonged to him, of course he didn''t admit it. After explaining it many times, his parents finally believed his words, and then they told him about Su Zhu that they had investigated before. He recognized Su Zhu''s character and was very impressed with this incident. But I never thought that the Simo in front of me, oh no, Wushuang girl, turned out to be the victim! Chapter 1511： God wings spread Chapter 1511 Wushuang''s words shocked everyone present. The eyes of Gu Xuanyu talking about Yu Jiangyang were full of incredible. "What is the Divine Phoenix Bone?" Qi Xingyun suddenly touched his head and asked. It sounded great, but he hadn''t heard it before, so he was so curious. Everyone was so surprised because Wushuang was actually carrying the Divine Phoenix bone, and Su Zhu''s mother dug the Divine Phoenix bone away. "Those who possess the bones of the divine phoenix will be able to establish divine positions in the future." Gu Xuanyu only said this sentence. However, this sentence was enough to shock Qi Xingyun for a long time. The position of God refers to the position of God! How many gods are there in the entire immortal world? And Wushuang, is it possible to become a god? What kind of luck this must be! Gu Xuanmo sighed and said regretfully: "Only the darling of the Dao Dao, and the parents who are both amazing and beautiful, can it be possible to give birth to a child born with the bones of the Divine Phoenix, hundreds of thousands or even millions of years, a person will be born. What a pity, what a pity Now, Su Zhu''s family is too bad!" Otherwise, Wushuang must be more dazzling than now. But she was robbed of luck by Su Zhu. "A family of beasts!" Qi Xingyun scolded angrily. Jiang Yang also scolded: "Their family is too selfish and cold-blooded, even inferior to animals!" Tan Yu''s fist was also clenched tightly. Gu Xuanyu looked at Wushuang, her face was very plain, and she could no longer see any anger. He said with some pity: "Wushuang, did you suddenly say this because Su He discovered it?" Wushuang was not surprised that Gu Xuanyu could guess, she nodded and said: "Yes, he has been suspicious for a long time, and now he almost knows." "Damn old thing! What if he found out? Is it going to drive you to death and kill you? It was her daughter who took your Divine Phoenix bones, and you don''t owe them!" Qi Xingyun was full of anger. "No, Su Zhu''s Divine Phoenix bone was dug up by me and ruined in her presence." Wushuang said quietly. "What?! Did you poach it?" "How is this possible?" However, Su Zhu did not have the Divine Phoenix bones anymore. It''s just that they couldn''t find out what the reason was. Gu Xuanyu thought it was rejection or something. But I never thought that Wushuang would have poached it by himself! "Wushuang, you are too good! You must be so cruel to treat this kind of person! But, how did you dig her in the immortal world?" Qi Xingyun asked anxiously. "Su Zhu went to the hidden world of the Big Dipper Immortal Territory once, and happened to be hit by me. I not only dug up the Divine Phoenix bone in her body, and destroyed it with my own hands, but also tortured her and made her amnesia." It''s just that Su Zhu''s parents are so capable that they can restore their memories. Everyone was stunned to hear it, and felt that it was too hateful. It was a pity that the Divine Phoenix bones. It''s not good for everyone to ask about Wushuang Divine Phoenix Bone. Isn''t this salting her wounds? "No wonder, no wonder you keep hiding your appearance and change your name." Gu Xuanyu said. She tortured Su Zhu so hard, Su Zhu''s parents must hate her to death. Divine Phoenix bone, a rare encounter for hundreds of thousands of years, I finally found such a good divine bone for his daughter Su Zhu, and she may become a **** in the future. The couple will definitely regard her as the pride of the Su family in the future. It''s ruined, how can you not be angry or hate Wushuang? "They want to arrest me, besides wanting to kill me to avenge Su Zhu, there is another most important reason." Wushuang looked at everyone and said. what? Is there a reason? Everyone had a premonition that what Wushuang wanted to say would definitely shock everyone even more. Five pairs of eyes stared at her, waiting for her to follow. Wushuang stood up, with a graceful figure, everyone quietly turned their eyes away in embarrassment, but immediately looked back. She took a few steps back and suddenly opened her hands. Just as everyone was puzzled, with a thud, a pair of golden wings suddenly appeared from behind her! Expand! "Patter!" Qi Xingyun''s bench was broken by him, and he sat directly on the ground, staring at the scene blankly, and forgot to get up from the ground. On the golden wings, there are circles of divine brilliance. Wushuang at this time seems to be very illusory and looks extremely unreal. "God God...wing?" "what is this?" "My mother! What did I see?" Everyone was so shocked that they were almost speechless. Wushuang stretched out the huge golden wings on his back, and said, "This is the divine wing born from the growth of the Divine Phoenix bone." "But... isn''t the Divine Phoenix bone destroyed?" Tan Yu said in shock. "It is ruined. I disdain to use the things Su Zhu used. But the Divine Phoenix bones have regrown in my body. Once the Divine Phoenix bones in her body are destroyed, no one will plunder my qi. Fortunately, the Divine Phoenix bones have also begun to grow." Wushuang explained. In other words, Wushuang''s Divine Phoenix bone is still there! And it''s amazing! It did not disappear because of Su Zhu''s possession! Everyone woke up from shock. Qi Xingyun quickly climbed up from the ground and turned behind Wushuang. He looked at the golden wings in amazement, and was surprised. "The goddess also has a pair of **** wings, but they are white." At this time, Gu Xuanyu said suddenly. The goddess statue in the ancient sacred place has a pair of wings behind it. This pair of wings is called the wings of the gods, and then people support them as goddess. In this world, she is the only one who can be called a goddess. Other people, even those in the line of goddess, will never be worthy of being called goddess without the wings. Gu Xuanmo was shocked: "Brother, is Wushuang also a goddess?" Gu Xuanyi shook his head and said: "This is impossible. The marriage of the goddess is very strict. She is not from the immortal world, and it is impossible to be the goddess." But no matter what, Wushuang has a mature Divine Phoenix bone, and she will definitely have unlimited future in the future! "So, Su He wants to capture you, is it to take your Divine Phoenix bone again and attach it to Su Zhu?" Tan Yu suddenly frowned and asked. Wushuang put away his wings and wore an outer shirt on him. Before she could speak, Gu Xuanmo said angrily: "What can be other than this reason! I was really blind before and would fall in love with a woman like Su Zhu! Fortunately, she and the wild man outside have wild species, otherwise I will be kept in the dark! Mother! I still want Lao Tzu to pick up the plate, is I really a fool?" Speaking of Su Zhu, Gu Xuanmo was so angry now. Wushuang gave a light cough, and looked at each other, both of them wanting to laugh. Because Gu Xuanmo is still being kept in the dark, everyone knows what the truth is, but he doesn''t know anything. Everyone is not going to tell him so early, let him slowly get angry. Who made him disobey him at first. "Wushuang, don''t worry, Su He will not succeed." Gu Xuanyu looked at Wushuang and said seriously. Chapter 1512： She is not dead yet? Chapter 1512 She Isn''t Dead? "That''s right, Su Zhu, that **** woman, don''t want to grab other people''s luck, let alone get such a heaven-defying divine bone, I won''t let her succeed!" Gu Xuanmo said loudly, his tone of disgust towards Su Zhu was not hidden. "Moreover, you are my brother''s savior and the benefactor of our ancient family. Our ancient family will definitely protect you, Su He, don''t want to touch your hair!" Gu Xuanyu nodded, but the reason was more than that, and there was only he knew the most in his heart. Wushuang said: "Thank you, I tell you my secret, but I don''t want you to be kept in the dark when Su He deals with me, and I don''t want you to be implicated by me." "Don''t say such things. We are good friends. There is nothing to be involved. The Su He family is so evil and shameless. We will all stand by your side!" Tan Yu said seriously, he had already regarded Wushuang as his own sister. He hated the Su He family even more when he heard of her previous experience. At this time, it was too late to protect her, so why would he think she was injuring him. "Yes! Wushuang, don''t worry, Xiaoye will live and die with you!" Qi Xingyun patted his chest and raised his red hair very irritably. Jiang Yang said: "We have to make the Suhe family pay the corresponding price. The ants can destroy the Dike of Thousand Miles, and we have nothing to fear. One day, their family will be trampled by you!" Wushuang was a little touched. Although she had guessed everyone''s reaction, when she heard everyone''s maintenance of her, she was still very happy and grateful. She admitted that from the very beginning, whether it was with Tan Yu or Gu Xuanzhen, she had a calculated mind in it, and there was no calculation, but some actions were purposeful in order to get shelter. But as an anonymous little person, she is not strong enough to surpass everyone, and she has no strong backing. She must find shelter for herself. She has a very good vision. Tan Yu and Gu Xuanyu are both upright people. She took a deep breath, looked at everyone, and said: "Thank you very much. With your backing, I will not be afraid of the Su He family. They do a lot of evil, and it is not a pity to die 10,000 times, but I have already punished Su Zhu and dug up and destroyed the Divine Phoenix bones on her body. As long as the Su family doesn¡¯t infringe on the water in my well, I won¡¯t take the initiative to look for things. But if they have to dig my Divine Phoenix bone again, I will fight to death and I will die with their family!" "Don''t! It''s cheaper if you die together. Su Family, Wushuang, you still have a good future. In the entire immortal world, as long as you have the Divine Phoenix bone, you should be a divine star called by the old man in the Astral Palace-Divine Phoenix Star. In the future, you are very likely to become a **** and gain the position of God, the existence that the Su He family can only look up to! There is no need to die together instead." Gu Xuanyu said to her. Wushuang smiled slightly, her grace is peerless. She said: "If I just say this, how can I really take my life in? Don''t worry." "Before, I changed my name and surname to obscure my appearance, but now Su He has noticed, so from today, I will be me, and I will appear in the immortal world with my true appearance!" "Ahem, Wushuang, you are so beautiful, walking on the road may cause a stampede accident!" Qi Xingyun joked. Everyone was looking at Wushuang''s face, but it was not embarrassing to keep staring at her. Her beauty was too aggressive and she had a sense of distance. However, Qi Xingyun made sense. I am afraid that the immortal world cannot find a woman with a better appearance than her. When other men see him, they may really be unable to walk. But this is the real Wushuang. Her appearance should not be her burden, but her mark, her pride. ... Jinyu Palace. "You two are waiting here, and the world master will come soon." After taking Yunhe Danzun and Yun Linglong to the hall, several guards retreated. The feet of the grandfather and grandson were weak. They didn''t know what they had done wrong. They offended Su He and were taken to places like Jinyu Palace. "Grandfather, I''m so scared. What did the Lord Su catch us for? Is it because of that ugly woman Wushuang?" Yun Linglong whispered with a pale face. The huge hall was so empty that she felt a deep fear. She guessed this way because she and her grandfather came to Jinyu Realm the day before the game because she and her grandfather came to Jinyu Realm the day before the game, because she and her grandfather were trying to avoid Tanyu, the master of the world. As soon as Jin Yujie was arrested, she thought it was because she hired a murderer to kill Wushuang, and Wushuang somehow got involved with the Lord Su He, so the Lord Su He arrested her and grandfather. Otherwise, she couldn''t think of other reasons. Dan Zun Yunhe shook his head and said: "Impossible, the Lord of the Su He and the Lord of the Negotiations are not in harmony. How could that ugly girl have a relationship with the Lord of Su He? What''s more, if she is a little person, how can the Lord of the Golden Feather Realm let the Lord of the Golden Feathers act for her? "That''s right, that ugly monster can''t be so lucky!" Thinking of this, Yun Linglong''s expression eased a little, but she was still very nervous. After waiting for more than one or two hours, the feet of both of them were standing numb, and the realm master Suhe was late. As soon as I saw Su He, the feet of the grandparents and grandchildren softened again. Su He was in a high position and held a high position for a long time. There was a majestic aura of no anger and prestige on his body. At this time, Su He''s face was gloomy, making the two of them feel It is even more disturbing. "You two are from Wuwangcheng?" As soon as Su He spoke, the two of them threw themselves on their knees, and Danzun Yunhe nodded again and again: "Going back to the Lord of Su, we are from Wuwang City!" "Where did Tan Hui''s thousand-year-old Dao tea come from?" Su He sat on a high position and stared at the grandparents and grandchildren coldly. Yunhe Danzun moved in his heart, but answered truthfully: "The Thousand-Year Dao Tea of ??the Lord of Tan was sent by a small alchemist for the protection of the Lord of Tan." "What''s the name of that little alchemist?" "She is Wushuang!" "what?!" Su He stood up all at once. Danzun Yunhe and Yun Linglong were pressured by his momentum and vomited blood instantly. "Come on, call the young lady." Su He shouted with a gloomy face. After a while, Su Zhu rushed over. "Father, what happened?" "You two, stand up and tell the master of this world about that Wushuang thing!" Su He looked at Yunhe Danzun and Yun Linglong coldly. "Wushuang?! Dad! That **** is not dead yet? Has she come to the immortal world?" Su Zhu''s eyes widened, her eyes filled with wicked cold light. Yunhe Danzun subconsciously glanced at each other with his granddaughter Yun Linglong, shocked that Wushuang''s little character knew Su He Su Zhu, and at the same time a kind of revenge for hatred rose in his heart-it turns out that the ugly monsters have hatred with the Su family! Chapter 1513： Be wiped out Chapter 1513 Both Yunhe Danzun and Yun Linglong breathed a sigh of relief. Then, the two eloquently said everything about Wushuang without missing a word, and in some places, it was even more addictive. "It must be her slut! She likes to be smart!" She tore the veil in Su Zhu''s hand, her eyes were extremely grim. Su He looked at Yunhe Danzun and Yun Linglong: "You said, she came to Jinyu City with Tan Hui and Tan Yu more than two months ago?" "That''s right! That ugly monster, I don''t know what method was used to make Tan Yu defend her in every possible way. It is like the reincarnation of a vixen!" Yun Linglong grinned her teeth. "Ugly monsters?!" Su Zhu slapped the table and said coldly, "Is she full of pockmarks!" That woman has nothing to do with ugliness, but they all say she is ugly, then she must be disguised! This reminded Su Zhu of the ugly monster that Tan Yu saw next to him. But isn''t that ugly monster called Simo? "Yes, yes, yes! She not only has a pocky face, but her skin is also sallow. I have never seen a woman uglier than her in the immortal world! Compared to Miss Su Zhu, you are like a heaven and earth. !" Yun Linglong flattered. But Su Zhu doesn''t have the mood to pay attention to her flattery, now she is full of her heart and can''t wait to kill Wushuang, so she is ashamed! "Sim, miss Long Moshen? Isn''t her man named Long Moshen?" Su He said in a deep voice. She deliberately changed her name, which meant she had a guilty conscience. She gave another name like this. It wasn''t her, who else? "She is a man, but now it is the Mo family, the reincarnation of the Mo family''s war god!" Su Zhu was upset, otherwise, his father had killed Long Moshen a few months ago. Danzun Yunhe and Yun Linglong almost lowered their heads to the ground, for fear of hearing something they couldn''t hear. At the same time, they were extremely frightened. They didn''t expect that Wushuang was a disguise, and they didn''t expect that the man from the Mo Family who had just returned and was called the reincarnation of the Mo Family''s God of War was a Wushuang man! This simply subverted their imagination. "You said, she is now the number one demi-god alchemist in the extreme cold world, and will participate in the alchemy competition tomorrow?" Su He squinted and stared at the two. The two hurriedly nodded their heads and replied: "Yes, she will participate in the competition." "Okay, go away." Su Zhu waved her hand and let the two get out. The two hurriedly walked back out with a piss. "Pearl, why didn''t you kill these two people?" Su Zhu said solemnly. "Father, I want to accumulate virtue and do good for the children in my stomach, and spare their lives, which is also considered as accumulating virtue." Su Zhu touched her stomach and said. Su He nodded lightly. Then, the father and daughter began to discuss how to deal with Wushuang. Wushuang is now very close to the young master of the ancient family, and they are the saviors of the young master of the ancient family, they can only kill Wushuang with the ancient family behind their backs. Su Zhu didn''t want Wushuang to die too happily, the humiliation she had suffered in the hidden world was still on Wushuang''s body a thousand times over! Moreover, the Divine Phoenix bone regrown from Wushuang''s body will definitely belong to her! ... Leaving the Golden Feather Palace, Yunhe Danzun and Yun Linglong breathed a long sigh of relief. They thought they were about to die inside. Fortunately, Su He and Su Zhu didn''t care about the two little men, and didn''t kill them. "Linglong, my grandfather is not ready to compete. Let''s leave the Golden Feather Realm now and go to other realms to live incognito. Don''t get involved in right and wrong." Danzun Yunhe said to Yun Linglong. "What are you afraid of, grandfather, the realm master Su He did not deal with us, indicating that we are not important, I still want to see how that ugly monster died! When we see her tragic death, it is not too late for us to leave." Yun Linglong said. She hated Wushuang to death, wishing her to die miserably. Now that Wushuang had offended such big people as Su He Su Zhu, she just wanted to stay and see how Wushuang died. In this way, she can feel relieved. Danzun Yunhe shook his head, always feeling that it was not appropriate. "They are out." Uncle Li looked at the direction of Golden Feather Palace, ready to wait until the two of them left the area of ??Golden Feather Palace. The young master told them to catch people. However, just as they were about to take action, the people from Jinyu Palace suddenly appeared out of nowhere, and severely pinched Yunhe Danzun and Yun Linglong''s necks. "Why! Lord Su and Miss have let us go!" Yunhe Danzun shouted in pain. Yun Linglong''s cultivation base was even lower, and she was lifted up when she pinched her neck, her mouth kept bleeding, she couldn''t say a word. "Miss let you go because you want to accumulate virtue and do good, but the master does not need to accumulate virtue and do good." When the voice fell, the lives of the two were quickly killed. The two of them fell to the ground with wide-eyed eyes, never expected that they would die so badly. Soon, the body was cleaned up and turned into fly ash, leaving no traces. Uncle Li and Uncle Zhang looked at each other, then turned back. "Su He killed Yunhe Danzun and Yun Linglong?" Tan Yu asked. Wushuang is not surprised at all. The Su He family are cruel and cruel, and they have gotten what they want to know. How can they save their lives? In their eyes, human lives are like grass, not worth mentioning. However, Yunhe Danzun and Yun Linglong may have heard something that they shouldn''t have heard, so they were silenced as soon as they left the Golden Feather Palace. "Wushuang, do you think Su He and the others know your identity now?" Gu Xuanyu asked her. Wushuang nodded affirmatively, "They must know." "Why are you so sure?" "As early as the tea party, Su He became suspicious of me. At that time, he didn''t even know that I was Wushuang, but he asked Su Zhu to lift my veil. He was a man who was suspicious." "Now, he knows that I am Wushuang, and I have changed my name. Based on his character, he would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let go of one. Even if he is only half-sure in his heart, he will try to kill me." Wushuang said lightly. Su Zhu''s selfishness and cold-bloodedness were learned from him. "Wushuang, then you have to be careful, don''t leave here in the future, we always send someone to protect you." Tan Yu said to her. "No, I won''t be a tortoise, I want to let their secret hearts be known everywhere!" Wushuang slowly hooked his lips. Everyone looked at her, and only felt that she was more charming at this time. "What are you going to do?" Gu Xuanyu asked her. "Tomorrow I will participate in the alchemy competition, and not only that, I will win the first place, let the world know that I am unparalleled! I am no longer a nameless man!" Wushuang raised his chin, and when he said this, his expression was high. She has been suppressed long enough, so it''s time to show her style. Chapter 1514： I am unparalleled Chapter 1514 I Am Unparalleled The Alchemist finals kicked off in Jinyu City. The first to be held is the semi-divine alchemy finals. On this day, all the demi-divine alchemists who had won one or two places from all walks of life gathered on the square in the center of Golden Feather City, surrounded by crowds of people, waiting for the start of the game. It has been more than two months since the birth of You Emperor. Although all parts of the Immortal Realm have suffered heavy losses, they are slowly restoring order. Such a grand game in the Golden Feather World only takes place every three years, and many people come to join in the fun. "That''s Pill Fairy Ji Nanxue, she is so beautiful!" "She is the most talented person among the half-god alchemists in the immortal world. Even the president has praised her. The future is limitless!" "This time, she will definitely win the semi-god alchemy finals. After all, few demi-god alchemists are more capable than her!" The people below looked at a woman in the field, whispering to each other. This woman is Ji Nanxue from the Ji family. She has an exquisite appearance and stands out among the crowd. Many people naturally focus on her. Moreover, it is said that the Mo family is the backer of the Ji family, which makes people pay more attention to Ji Nanxue. Ji Nanxue stood in the crowd with a touch of sadness in her expression. She had long been accustomed to being the focus of the crowd, and she was already calm. But she was looking around at the moment, trying to find the tall figure. She once told him that the finals after March is very important to her, and I hope he can take a look, even if it takes a look. She knew he couldn''t appear, but at this time, she couldn''t help but hope. Unfortunately, no miracle happened. "Miss Su Zhu!" "Look! Miss Su Zhu is here!" At this moment, everyone turned their eyes to the sky, and saw Su Zhu flying in gorgeous clothes and sitting on the high platform in the field. She is here to watch the game. The host and the judges all stepped forward to greet Su Zhu. Su Zhuzheng smiled with a reserved smile, with exquisite makeup and a generous look. "I didn''t expect Miss Su Zhu to come to watch the game. I heard that she hasn''t been out of Jinyu Palace for two months." "Miss Su Zhu''s mood looks very good. It seems that she must be married into the ancient family." "That''s for sure. Although the young master of the ancient family is irresponsible, the ancient family has already let out words and will give the Su family an explanation! Miss Su Zhu''s belly is the blood of the ancient family, why not take it back?" "That''s right! Young Master Gu is too hateful, unlike a man who dares not dare to behave, if he is not willing to take responsibility, and slander Miss Su Zhu everywhere, now Miss Su Zhu must have married to the ancient family. ." The arrival of Su Zhu caused more gossips. After all, everyone in the immortal world now knows about this matter. Whether Su Zhu can marry the ancient family is something everyone is discussing. The two parents of the Gu family originally intended to come to the Golden Feather Realm, but they have been delayed due to trivial matters and have not come. This makes everyone feel that the Gu family actually does not value the Su family. Coupled with the attitude of the young master of the ancient family, many people feel that Su Zhu''s marriage to the ancient family is quite unsettled. However, the young master of the Gu family kept the young master Gu Xiaoye in the Golden Feather Realm, which made people think that the ancient family would give the Su family an explanation. Su Zhu looks good now, maybe something new has happened, so she is willing to go out. The people of the Golden Feather Realm certainly hope that Su Zhu can marry the ancient family. In that way, the power of the Golden Feather Realm will definitely be even more powerful, which is a good thing for the people of the Golden Feather Realm. People in other circles don''t think so, and some people even think that what Su Zhu''s belly is really not Young Master Gu''s flesh and blood, otherwise Young Master Gu would not deny it so firmly and even call him a wild species. There are only a few people with this kind of thinking, and most people think that this is Su Zhu''s calculation, how can a wild plant be born? You know, the gap between the Su family and the Gu family is not a little bit. The Gu family is a super rich family. The Su family can be regarded as a nouveau riche family with a little background, and it is not comparable to the ancient family with a strong background. Want to go up to the ancient home. Need to think about it? Su Zhu would not be pregnant with someone else''s wild species because it was unnecessary. In her stomach, it must be the flesh and blood of Young Master Gu, so their Su family dare to question the Gu family with such confidence. These are the opinions of other circles or other big families. Since they have no interest relationship with everyone, they should all be watched. Of course, Su Zhu knows that there are many people who want to see her jokes. The more she does this, the more she has to hold her head high, and when the time comes to marry into the ancient family, I don''t know how many people are jealous and envious. But she came out today for Wushuang. That woman is going to participate in the alchemy competition today. She definitely didn''t know that she and her father already knew her identity. She was brave enough to show up brazenly under her nose. She had to see for herself how confident she was. "Why hasn''t she come yet?" Su Zhu looked at the contestants in the field, frowned slightly, wondering if she had discovered something and dare not come. But at this moment, there was a loud exclamation in the crowd! Su Zhu looked sideways and saw a beautiful woman surrounded by people. She was obviously dressed very low-key and ordinary, but she attracted the attention of everyone in the field, making people unable to move their eyes away. And the people who hug her are of good standing, including the two ancient brothers Gu Xuanyu and Gu Xuanmo, and Tan Yu, the young master of the realm! Su Zhu almost broke her teeth when she saw her! How could she have imagined that Wushuang, who had always been acting as an ugly woman... actually recovered! In this way, Gu Xuanyu and the others must have protected her even more! "Who is this! There is such a stunning beauty in the world!" "What a gorgeous beauty!" "Who is she? What''s her origin? Why did the two brothers of the Gu family clear the way for her?" At this moment, many people finally understand what it means to be compelling. Some introverted men blush just by looking at them. They are so beautiful that they dare not look directly. Along with the shock came deep doubts. No one knew who she was. Once she appeared, even the two brothers of the Gu family were foils. "Stop...stop, who are you?" Wushuang was about to play, but was stopped. "I am the unparalleled leader in this Arctic World Demi-God Alchemy Competition. Today, I will participate in the finals." Wushuang said loudly, his voice clear, like a jade drop. "It turned out to be a half-god alchemist! Still the leader of the world! What a brilliant talent!" "Wushuang...good name! This woman is unique in the world!" Many people gave out compliments. Su Zhu clenched his fists. Wushuang walked into the field, slowly raised his head, his eyes fell faintly on Su Zhu''s face, and the corners of his mouth evoked an arc of a smile. Chapter 1515： Excitation potential Chapter 1515 Su Zhu tried her best to endure it, so she didn''t lose his temper. However, the distortion in his eyes could not be concealed. Fortunately, everyone''s eyes are now focused on Wushuang, no one looks at her, otherwise her gentle and kind image will collapse. "Miss Su Zhu, don''t come here unharmed!" Wushuang didn''t plan to let Su Zhu go just like that. Since he had revealed his true face, he would be angry with Su Zhu first. Su Zhu frowned, her heart burning with anger. In her opinion, Wushuang was Chi Guoguo''s provocation! what''s the situation? Does this Wushuang still know Miss Su Zhu? Everyone''s eyes shuttled back and forth between Su Zhu and Wushuang. "What are you! I dare to have a relationship with Miss Su Zhu!" An old woman protecting her beside Su Zhu said gloomily. "Old stuff, there is no place for you to speak! It seems that Miss Su Zhu has forgotten things, you have..." Before Wushuang had finished speaking, Su Zhu stood up abruptly, fearing that she would mention the Divine Phoenix Bone, and immediately cursed: "You fox, it was you who seduce Gu Xuanmo, that''s why he ruthlessly abandoned Miss Ben, even the child in Miss Ben''s stomach would not admit it!" The audience was in an uproar as soon as he said this. This woman, and Su Zhu rob a man? Is it because of her that Young Master Gu abandoned Su Zhu? Unexpectedly, this beautiful woman turned out to be such a person. Many people looked at Wushuang''s eyes, and some women even spurned the vixen in their hearts. "Su Zhu, you **** woman! Be careful when you speak! Lao Tzu abandoned you because you have a wild man''s wild species! Lao Tzu was blind to a woman like you!" Gu Xuan cursed indifferently. To Wushuang, he is like seeing a goddess, even his brother has no hope, and he has no such thoughts! Su Zhu''s mind is really nasty. Gu Xuanyi said coldly: "Miss Su, you have to go through your head when you speak. Some people are not slanderous if you want to." There is a warning in the tone. The hatred in Su Zhu''s heart was rising, and she couldn''t figure out why so many men turned towards Wushuang. You are the poorest person, isn''t it? If it wasn''t for Wu Meizi, would Gu Xuanmo abandon himself? "Ms. Su may have forgotten that I have a husband and a son. How can I get involved with others? Young Master Gu and Young Master Gu are good friends with me. Do you think everyone is as dirty as you?" Wushuang smiled faintly, looking lazy, and didn''t take Su Zhu''s false accusation to his heart. hiss! This beautiful woman has a husband and son? Can''t tell! Obviously and girls are no different! You already have a husband and a child, so how can you seduce other men? Moreover, this Wushuang looked open-minded, not like lying, more not like the kind of Hu Meizi who attracts and seduce men. Gu Xuanyu and the others were not surprised, because Wushuang had said before that she had been married and had children in the lower realms, and there was always one person in her heart, and that was her husband. Wushuang looked at Su Zhu, slightly mocking: "Ms. Su Zhu has to figure out who the child in her stomach is. Do you know why Uncle Gu has not come to the Golden Feather Realm, because they suspect that what you have in your stomach is not the flesh and blood of the ancient family at all, otherwise, I came to see you a long time ago. If they were really ancient parents and grandchildren, would they not take it seriously?" "You fart! The child in my stomach is not his Gu Xuanmo''s, but who else can it be!" Su Zhu was in a hurry. Compared to Wushuang''s affairs, she was more concerned about whether she could marry the Gu family and become the Gu family young grandmother. Wushuang''s words undoubtedly revealed a piece of news, that is, the Gu family suspected that her belly was not the flesh and blood of the Gu family, so they did not come to the Golden Feather Realm instead of being dragged by trivial matters! No, she must let her father put pressure on the Gu family couple to come to the Golden Feather Realm! Otherwise, wouldn''t everyone in the world feel that her belly is not of the blood of the ancient family? Then even if she has never been with a wild man, she will still have a mouthful of words by then! Gu Xuanmo wanted to scold Su Zhu as shameless, but before he spoke, his brother stopped him. "Brother, why don''t you keep me from clarifying myself?" Gu Xuanmo was strange, many times he wanted to say a few words as a crowd, but he was stopped by his brother. "Do you think your clarification is useful? There are a few who are willing to listen to you. Even I doubt that the child in Su Zhu¡¯s belly is yours. Do you expect others to believe you? Okay, since you think it¡¯s not your child, Then wait until the child is born." Gu Xuanyu said without blushing and heartbeat. In fact, he didn''t want Gu Xuanmo to talk about the details of that night, naturally to prevent Su Zhu and others from being suspicious. If the child is gone, then the following story will be boring, right? "The game is about to start, please stop the noise in the square." At this time, the old man presiding over the alchemy competition looked at Shi Chen and said. At this moment, everyone still wants to gossip very much. Whether it is the relationship between Wushuang and the Gu family brothers, or the relationship between Su Zhu and Wushuang, everyone is curious. After all, there was only one Mo family princess who dared to attack Su Zhu in public. It''s unparalleled. The game is about to begin, so everyone has to shift their minds to the game. "Ji Nanxue will definitely be the champion, but she is a well-known half-god alchemist in the immortal world." "Although Wushuang is also number one, he is the leader of that remote and small world in the Arctic Realm, and cannot be compared with Ji Nanxue." "Yeah, she looks so shocked as a human being. If alchemy is still against the sky, would anyone else live?" Everyone was whispering underneath. However, after only half a day, people''s impressions were reversed. Because Wushuang''s face ability is extremely powerful, and it is not worse than Ji Nanxue! Ji Nanxue also looked at Wushuang more formally. She had the same idea as others, thinking that Wushuang should be a vase, but the performance of the other party made her feel tremendous pressure. She originally thought that among the demi-god alchemists, she was extremely talented, and no one could do it. At this moment, she understood that there is a sky outside the sky and there are people outside the world. Shocked by Wushuang''s ability, her potential was also stimulated. In the entire field, almost everyone was focused on the two of them. The others seemed to have become foils. The whole day of the game, because the two of them performed so wonderfully, it made people feel that time flies by, unknowingly, so much time has passed. And the final result was beyond people''s expectations. In this game, Ji Nanxue''s score was as high as Wushuang''s score, parallel to the first place, and the two were tied, without a decision. . But this was enough to amaze countless people. No one thought that someone would have the same powerful alchemy ability as the pill fairy Ji Nanxue! Chapter 1516： Ziyan Quiet Exit Chapter 1516 Zi Yan Quietly Exits The semi-divine alchemy finals are divided into two games. Today is the first half, but the content of the game is already very difficult. A large number of people were eliminated at the beginning of the game. In the second half of the game tomorrow, the top ten players in today''s game will compete for the top three. This will be the total ranking of the semi-divine alchemy once every three years, and the gold content is very high. So it is conceivable that tomorrow''s game will be what **** difficulty will be. After the first half of the game, everyone was still talking about it. Wushuang is like a dark horse, suddenly killing it, making everyone unexpected. She was as beautiful as an elf, and like a fairy of Nine Heavens, she didn''t expect that the alchemy ability was still so heavenly, and she was even tied with Ji Nanxue, a genius. People have to admit that not only do they look unparalleled in the world, their alchemy ability is also proportional to their appearance, and they are not a vase that is not to be seen. Of course, there are still many people who gossip about the relationship between her and the Gu family brothers. There are also people who speak malicious words, but they are all women who are jealous and hate. Just imagine a woman who does not want to be as beautiful and capable as Wushuang. Being surrounded by characters like the Gu family brothers, this is simply the perfect life of dreams. It''s a pity that they are not only inferior to Wushuang''s finger, but their other talents are also not outstanding. What can they compare to Wushuang? He could only viciously slander her in private. Su Zhu left impatiently as early as the middle of the game. There was something in her mind, and Wushuang''s performance was amazing. She was irritable when she saw it, so there was no thought to keep watching. After she went back, she immediately found her father and talked about the Gu family husband and wife not coming to Jinyu Realm. "Don''t worry, your mother will leave the customs soon, she will let the Ziyan family go and put pressure on the ancient family." Su He said calmly. Su Zhu breathed a sigh of relief. She knew how great her mother was. With a mother going out, she would surely be able to be the young lady of the ancient family as she wished. "Father, that **** Wushuang, I can''t wait for her to die now!" She remembered Wushuang''s expression today, so defiant, that her back molars were itchy with hatred. "No hurry, she can''t die yet." Su He said quietly. "Why!" Su Zhu''s voice was extremely sharp. Without outsiders, she didn''t have to pretend to be virtuous and pure. "You must give birth to a child before you can graft the Divine Phoenix bone, otherwise there will be some accident in the middle, and the child in your stomach will not be saved. Think about it, whether it is more important to marry to the ancient family, or to have Divine Phoenix bone is more important." "Of course it is important! I have to catch both!" But the father was right, she really couldn''t be too hasty, because the Divine Phoenix bone might have a rejection reaction, and then it might hurt the fetus. She cannot take this risk. This is her only reliance on marrying the ancient family. "But I''m afraid she will get more support. Now, the two brothers of the Gu family are obsessed with her. They are so fascinated by her. Her beauty is a weapon to win people over, and her man is still in the Mo family... ¡­" Su Zhu was very worried. "Then ruin her face! Don''t worry about this, wait for your mother to come out, and then consider the long-term plan." Su He said. Obviously, Su Zhu''s mother had more ideas in this regard. That night, Su Zhu''s mother Zi Yanjing left the customs. Listening to her daughter''s angry recounting of what happened these days, Zi Yanjing''s face was very calm and indifferent, as if she was listening to the stories of others, without any emotional ups and downs. Zi Yan Jing''s makeup is exquisite, Su Zhu''s appearance is only somewhat similar to hers, if she is more like her, Su Zhu might be more beautiful. However, the calmness and self-assurance on Zi Yanjing''s body, I am afraid that Su Zhu will never learn it in her lifetime. "It''s finished?" Looking at her angry daughter, Zi Yanjing was still very calm. "Well, mother, I''m finished, you must help your daughter!" "idiot." Zi Yan cursed lightly. Su Zhu''s face flushed red, "Mother, why are you scolding me?" "I am pregnant with the flesh and blood of the ancient family, but can''t even get into the ancient family. Isn''t it a fool?" Father and daughter are both stupid, so they came up with such an idea. In this way, no one would dare to marry Su Zhu if he did not marry the ancient family. Zi Yanjing looked at her daughter: "Are you sure you have the flesh and blood of Gu Xuanmo in your stomach?" "Mother! Why don''t you even suspect your daughter! I only slept with him for one night, and deliberately got him drunk at that time. I swear that the father of the child in my stomach is Gu Xuanmo. There can be no other people. Gu Xuanmo fell in love with that stinky vixen Wushuang, so he ruthlessly abandoned me! He said he wanted to marry me!" Su Zhu said angrily. Hearing what she said, Zi Yanjing didn''t ask any more questions. After all, I have brought Gu Xuanmo back to the Golden Feather Palace, what else could be wrong? It seemed that Gu Xuanmo had a problem, and he always abandoned his daughter. "Mother, what should I do now! I''m worried that the ancient family won''t let me in! There is also that **** Wushuang, I don''t want to see her jumping!" Su Zhu said, Zi Yanjing is her backbone. Now that her mother is out of customs, she has pinned all her hopes on her mother. "From the ancient house, I will visit the Ziyan family personally, let the Ziyan family put pressure on the ancient family, and let the ancient couple come to Jinyu City to explore their minds." "As for Wushuang, you can''t be anxious. Your father is right. The Divine Phoenix bone has to be parasitic on her first, and wait until you give birth to a child before moving her." Zi Yanjing said. "She shined in the alchemy competition today. Many people know her name. I don''t want her to get a good place in tomorrow''s competition! I want her to be ruined!" Su Zhu clenched his fist and said. "Then move your hands and feet and ruin her." Zi Yanjing''s tone was flat. This is the site of the Su Family in the Golden Feather Realm, can''t it ruin the reputation of a small person? "Not for the time being." Su He suddenly said. "Why not!" Su Zhu was anxious, her smile froze on her face. "Tomorrow''s game, the president will come in person." Su He said. "What? It''s just a game of a demi-god alchemist, how can the president come over?" "The chairman of the president attaches great importance to this semi-god alchemist competition. You can''t do things at this juncture, otherwise, my alchemist competition will not be held in the golden feather world in the future." You know, the Alchemist Federation can decide where the alchemist competition will be held. If it arouses dissatisfaction from the president, he can hold the alchemist competition in another place, which will have a huge impact on the economy of the golden feather world. Su He will not let this happen. "That bitch, really lucky!" Su Zhu gritted his teeth and said. Chapter 1517： Qianlongchi Chapter 1517 Qianlong Pond The second half of the semi-divine alchemy finals on the second day was even more crowded. Many people have heard of Wushuang''s beauty and powerful alchemy ability, and they are all famous. "Nan Xue, that Wushuang, it must be a man who has so many resources, how can she compare to you! You are a down-to-earth genius, you will definitely win the championship!" "Yes! Those men look like they haven''t seen a woman before, don''t they look more beautiful? What''s so great!" The two women next to Ji Nanxue kept talking, and the jealousy in her eyes could not be concealed. The two of them are also alchemists, but they were eliminated yesterday and did not enter the top ten. These days, because they are close to Ji Nanxue, they have gained a lot of fame. But when Wushuang came, everyone''s eyes were focused on Wushuang, and the other people seemed to have no sense of existence, which made the two women envy and jealous. Although they didn''t know that Ji Nanxue won the championship and was in the limelight, but they didn''t want Wushuang to win. In comparison, it was better for Ji Nanxue to win the championship, and suppress the vixie''s limelight. "Okay, you don''t need to say, she is more capable than you, this is a fact, her alchemy ability is very strong, there is no doubt about this, why do you keep talking ill of others." Ji Nanxue frowned. "Aren''t we holding back for you? Who knows that such a person will come out halfway and steal your limelight!" The two women curled their lips. "She is really strong, but I will not lose to her." Ji Nanxue said quietly, her voice very firm. After speaking, he stepped onto the court. Wushuang was still long overdue, and the game was about to start before he came. Today, she wore a long black dress with red flowers, which seemed to have an extreme sense of coldness, which made people feel even more difficult to climb. The moment Ji Nanxue saw her, her whole body was struck by lightning. Just because the red and enchanting flowers were the ones she saw in Long Moshen''s hands! All his affection is in the eyes of the flower. At that moment, he was strong, gentle, and tender. How could this woman''s clothes embroidered with such a flower pattern? Still so lifelike! Could it be that she has something to do with Big Brother Long? Do not! Ji Nanxue shook her head subconsciously. No, didn''t Long Brother previously said in front of Su He that his wife had fallen? This woman definitely has nothing to do with Long Long. Maybe it''s just from the same lower realm. But in the bottom of her heart, she already had some kind of speculation, but she didn''t want to admit it in her heart. Wushuang came up and walked to the right of Ji Nanxue. Here is her position for this game. "Your eyes are very strange." Looking at Ji Nanxue, Wushuang said. Ji Nanxue quickly retracted her gaze, not daring to put her gaze on her skirt again. She lowered her head without saying a word, Wushuang had no hobby of talking with others, and waited quietly for the start of the game. The match was about to begin, Wushuang picked a red flower from the other side from the space and inserted it next to the alchemy furnace. When Ji Nanxue Yuguang saw this scene, she bit her lips tightly. Wushuang had some doubts, and was about to ask more. At this time, someone came and it caused a huge sensation. "President!" "I didn''t expect that the president of the demi-god alchemist''s finals would come!" "It seems that the president is also very concerned about young alchemists!" Looking over, only a middle-aged man came out, followed by many people, including Mr. Zheng, who Wushuang had seen. Manager Zheng also smiled at Wushuang. This middle-aged man should be the president. He has a smile on his face, giving people a feeling of warmth and goodness, and he doesn''t seem to have the kind of grandeur of the president. But everyone treats him respectfully. "Don''t be nervous, our president came here today, just to take a look at how you should play or how you want to play, don''t make mistakes because of the appearance of this president, that president is a sinner!" The president joked that he was very approachable. Let the tension in the field ease a lot. At the beginning of the competition, the president personally set the questions. The competition is indeed very difficult, but to reach this point, the ten semi-divine alchemists on the field are all very capable people, and the game is in full swing. Ji Nanxue has adjusted his mentality, put all foreign objects out of his mind, and made alchemy wholeheartedly. She must win Wushuang and fight for this tone. After the game is over, she wants to talk to Wushuang, not wanting to be ashamed of her conscience. This game lasted five days and five nights. The pill to be refined is a high-grade semi-divine pill that is close to the **** pill. It is extremely difficult to refine and requires countless minds and can''t be distracted. Wushuang was the first to succeed in refining, and not long afterward, Ji Nanxue also succeeded in refining. I have to say that Ji Nanxue is a truly powerful alchemy powerhouse. "Those who have completed the refining, go to the rest area to take a seat." Wushuang and Ji Nanxue both entered the rest area. Ji Nanxue looked at Wushuang, who was still in a good state of mind, and suddenly smiled bitterly and said: "You are better than me." She is almost exhausted, she can imagine how ugly her face is now, it should be like a yellow face woman. But Wushuang is still radiant, without sacrificing the slightest beauty. This alone can tell that her mental power is much stronger than herself. "you are great too." Wushuang smiled slightly and said appreciatively. She has been practicing alchemy in space for many years, constantly making her mental power stronger, and it must take more time than Ji Nanxue. Ji Nanxue''s performance is already very powerful, and she deserves to be called the "Pill Fairy" , Live up to its name. "Thank you." Ji Nanxue lowered her head and bit her lip for a while before raising her head. She looked at Wushuang, pointed to the red flower on her skirt, and asked her: "What kind of flower is this? It''s beautiful." "This is called the Bi''an Flower, also called Manzhushahua, and it is my favorite flower." Wushuang felt that Ji Nanxue was very discerning. The flowers on her skirt were embroidered by the emperor''s uncle who found the best embroiderer to embroider her stitch by stitch. Her current identity has been exposed, so she has to be so public that everyone in the world can see this kind of flower on her body, and in the future, the emperor will find herself easier. "Someone, he too..." Ji Nanxue mustered up his courage. But before he finished speaking, Wushuang suddenly stood up. Because Qi Xingyun gave her a voice transmission and told her that the Qianlong Pond she was looking for was in the Mo family! Wushuang talked to Qi Xingyun about Qianlongchi before the game. She thought about going to Gu Xuanyu and others for detailed questions after the game was over. Unexpectedly, Qi Xingyun directly asked Gu Xuanyu and the others, and when they mentioned Qianlongchi, they said the answer. But she has been playing for the past five days, so they didn''t tell her. "Wushuang, why are you looking for Qianlong Pond?" Qi Xingyun asked curiously. Chapter 1518： Get the leader! Chapter 1518 Get the leader! Wushuang was stunned in surprise. Qianlong Pond is in Mojia. In other words, the emperor is in the Mo family! She was so happy that she didn''t expect to find the position of the emperor so easily. She had always thought that the Qianlong Pond where the emperor was located was in a remote place and it was difficult to find. If she had known that Qianlong Pond was in the Mo family, what competition she would participate in, she would have followed Mo Suo Xin to the Mo family. Now Mo Suo is not in the Golden Feather Realm, she can''t even ask. But how could the emperor be in the Mo family? Mohist God of War? ! Suddenly, she remembered the legends she had heard about the Mohist God of War these days. Is it possible that the **** of war who returned to the Mohist school is the emperor? This is really incredible. How could the Mohist God of War be the emperor? "Are you OK?" Seeing her look excited, Ji Nanxue asked without moving. "It''s okay..." Wushuang came back to his senses, sat back in his position, and looked at Ji Nanxue: "What did you just tell me? Sorry, it was rude just now." "It''s ok." Ji Nanxue felt relieved, Wushuang was very polite, beautiful, and strong in alchemy. She had always felt that no one could be worthy of him, but when she saw Wushuang, she finally knew what kind of man he was. People who are worthy of him. She took a deep breath and said: "I have seen a man who once held a flower from the other side. The flower is beautiful. He can look at it for a long time, as if looking at someone through it." Wushuang straightened his body and stared at Ji Nanxue closely. There is no other side flower in the immortal world. The man she was talking about... "His name is Long Moshen. He said he has a wife and a son, and Bi''an flower is his wife''s favorite flower." Ji Nanxue said. After speaking, she felt her heart calm down, she thought, she let it go. Wushuang''s eyes were reddish, and she grabbed Ji Nanxue''s hand, and her voice trembled: "When did you meet him, is he okay?" "A few months ago, the place where he soared up was the Hongmeng Pool under the jurisdiction of our Ji family. After he lived in the Ji family for a while, the Mo family came and took him back to the Mo family." "He is the reincarnation of the Mohist God of War, and Bai Hu wants to recognize him as the master." "Su He once severely injured him, he should now be cultivated in the Mo Family''s Qianlong Pond." "I think he must love his wife very much. If it weren''t for the injury, he would have found his wife long ago." Ji Nanxue slowly said word by word. She looked up at Wushuang''s red eyes and smiled: "So, are you his wife?" Wushuang also laughed. "Yes, thank you for telling me this." Wushuang didn''t know before, that Su He had already met the emperor and seriously injured the emperor. She could see Ji Nanxue''s inner struggle before, this woman must have had a good impression of the emperor. She can tell herself this, it shows that she is really a good woman. Wushuang is very grateful to her. "Can you tell me how Su He hurt him at the time?" Ji Nanxue then told what happened that day. Wushuang clenched his fists. The emperor''s uncle went out to see Su He to protect himself from Su He, and he was injured by Su He! He told Su He that he had fallen, in order to let Su He relax his vigilance. Perhaps it was precisely because of this that he had this stability for a few months, otherwise, with Su He''s ability, he would send someone to the extreme cold world, and he would find his whereabouts. "He is the reincarnation of the Mohist God of War. You don¡¯t have to worry about him. What you need to worry about is yourself. The Su He family is very hostile to you. Also, the God of War originally cultivated the Ruthless Dao. There will be good results." Ji Nanxue said to her seriously. Wushuang smiled and said, "Thank you for your concern. In the face of Su He, I have the ability to protect myself. As for the God of War of the Mo School, I really know very little. Can you tell me the story about the God of War of the Mo School?" Before the end of the game, Ji Nanxue told her everything Wushuang wanted to know. Ji Nanxue himself has a very kind personality, and after figuring it out, there is no psychological pressure. It¡¯s just that Ji Nanxue doesn¡¯t know much about the Mohist God of War. After all, so many tens of thousands of years have passed. How did the Mohist God of War fall, let alone her, even his father doesn¡¯t know. I can only vaguely know that it may be because of being emotional and ruthless. But her father said that the ruthless Dao would go back to the woman he loved, so the **** of war fell into a mystery. Perhaps only the Mohist school would know why. But the Mohist God of War was so powerful and invincible that he killed Youhuang and resisted the tide of beasts. In the entire immortal world, it was also extremely famous. If you want to talk about his deeds, you can also tell a lot. Ruthless Way... Ruthless Way... Three words hovered in Wushuang''s mind. In the previous life, the emperor''s uncle who was the young master of the Tiangong also cultivated ruthless Tao. But it was not as powerful as the ruthless Tao cultivated by the Mohist War God, and naturally there was no such backlash. But is there any connection between the two? Also, the ruthless palace in the ring of God... Think about it carefully, that ring should not be the ring of the God, whether it is the tree of life or the tea tree on the avenue, it is impossible for a God to have it. Before that, there should be other owners. And that master is very likely to be a powerhouse of the Mohist War God level. Wushuang remembered the look of the emperor''s uncle at the time. Perhaps, at that time, the emperor''s uncle already had some memories, otherwise, if he knew what the tree of life was, how could he know the power of the God''s Falling Sword? It''s just that I didn''t think about that, otherwise, I should have discovered Ni Duan long ago. Wushuang frowned. Uncle Emperor, why don''t you tell her? Are you afraid of ruthlessly scaring her? If the emperor hadn''t kept it from her, perhaps when he first heard of the Mohist God of War, he would have thought of him, and would try to find him in Mohist school. However, now that she knew the whereabouts of the emperor uncle, she was very satisfied. She knew how powerful the Mo Family was, and Ji Nanxue also said that Qianlong Pond was a healing place for the Mo Family, and the emperor''s uncle would be able to recover no matter how badly he was injured. If the emperor cannot come to her, then she will go to the emperor! "The result of the game is out!" The president stood up and happily announced the final ranking of this semi-god alchemist competition. He announced the next ranking first, and finally announced the top three. However, Wushuang was absent-minded. She doesn''t care what rank she is in. She wants to contact Mo Suoxin and ask Mo Suoxin about the situation of the emperor. "Congratulations Wushuang! Winning this semi-god alchemist final is the leader!" Immediately afterwards, the crowd thought of cheering applause. Chapter 1519： The emperor appears Chapter 1519 The applause rang, warm and excited. Because everyone present has witnessed the match and the birth of the leader of the semi-divine alchemy once every three years. Although the result was unexpected by many people, the president is here. The competition is absolutely fair and just. Wushuang''s ability to win the championship shows that her ability is the strongest among the half-god alchemists in the immortal world! Even the pill fairy Ji Nanxue lost to her. Ji Nanxue was not jealous at all, not surprising. Judging from Wushuang''s mental state after the pill was refined, she knew that Wushuang was stronger than her, and she was convinced when she lost to Wushuang. "Congratulations." She was sincerely happy towards Wushuang. Perhaps only such an excellent woman can be worthy of Big Brother Long. If she lost to herself, she might look down upon her. "Thank you, you are also very good. Didn''t the president say that there is not much difference between the pill that we refined." Wushuang smiled and said to her. This Ji Nanxue is very open-minded. In the future, there will definitely be greater achievements on the way to alchemy. Ji Nanxue smiled softly and said to her: "I will catch up with you, and I will retreat to practice alchemy when I go back, and enter the realm of the **** alchemy master as soon as possible. Then, we will meet at the **** alchemy master union." "it is good." It seems that Ji Nanxue is the same as her, if he can enter the realm of the **** alchemist earlier, he will have the opportunity to go to the **** alchemist general union. "Bitch!" Standing at the highest point of the Golden Feather Palace, Su Zhu watched the movement in the center of the square from a distance. Even though she was so far away, she could hear thunderous applause. She gritted her teeth severely, and her face was distorted. She can almost foresee that after this finals, Wushuang''s name will be known to the world! This kind of competition has a very high gold content and can be said to be a stepping stone to joining the Federation of Trade Unions. Once she enters the Federation of God Alchemists, then she will be blessed by the Federation of Trade Unions! Wushuang, a hillbilly from the lower realms, has actually already had a backer and fame in just a few months. How can Su Zhu feel at ease! Wushuang was talking with the president at this time, and the president''s words were the same as those of Zheng Daguan. After she became a **** pill master, she could go to the **** pill master union, and the deadline was still two years. But they knew very well that with Wushuang''s ability, it would definitely not take two years. In his words, he made no secret of his appreciation for her and Ji Nanxue. Wushuang didn''t know the benefits of joining the God Alchemist Federation before, and felt that it didn''t matter whether to join or not, but not long ago, Gu Xuanyu and the others told her about it. The Alchemist Federation is very authoritative, and speaks heavily in the immortal world. As long as you are a member of the Federation, you will not only be rewarded with a generous Hongmeng Stone every year, but will also be protected by the Federation. In this way, the backing is even greater. So Wushuang was very interested in joining the Federation of Trade Unions. She knew that she should be able to be promoted to Divine Alchemist in a short time. If she joined the Federation of Trade Unions early, it would be a good thing for her. The Su He family wanted to make her idea in the future, so they had to weigh them. "Excuse me, President, this world master is dragged by trivial matters and is late!" At this time, as the master of the Golden Feather Realm, Su He was supposed to give awards to the semi-divine alchemy master who won the top three rankings, but it was long overdue. "It''s okay, you came in time, you can give awards to the top three." The president said lightly. The reason why Su He gave the reward was because the game was held in the Golden Feather World. In order to keep the game going, Su He offered to be responsible for the reward for the semi-divine alchemist and the **** alchemist competition every three years. There are many rewards for the leader, the Guanghongmeng Stone has as many as a million, and there are other rare medicinal rewards. One of the magical medicines is extremely valuable. Su He didn''t feel sorry for these rewards, but sent these rewards to No-Hands, which made him respond very much. He could not wait to kill her, how could he be willing to award her. After the awards were issued, the president personally distributed the medals to the top three hands. This medal is a symbol of honor. "Wu Shuang, your future is limitless. Our president hopes to see you in the Promise World soon." The president said to Wushuang alone. The Promise World, the center of the Immortal World, where the Federation of Trade Unions is located. "The president can rest assured that I will report to the Wu Jijie Federation of Trade Unions in a short time." Wushuang hooked his lips and said confidently. Su He said, "Young people nowadays are really overconfident." The president said: "Neither, nor, Wushuang has this ability to say this kind of thing. This president is very optimistic about you. From the course of your game these five days, this president knows that you are a very good alchemist. ! It¡¯s Su Jiezhu, don¡¯t think that other people are arrogant, there are still many geniuses in this world." The implication is that the frog at the bottom of the Su River well. Su He''s face was dark, his mouth should be. Wushuang looked at Su He''s face and chuckled softly: "The Lord Su doesn''t know how to make alchemy, so it''s okay. Lord Su just wait and see. Within half a year, I will join the Federation of God Pill Masters." Su He sneered, half a year? Not to mention that she couldn''t become a divine alchemy master for half a year. During this half a year, he had countless ways to abolish her, imprison her, and become a parasite of his daughter Su Zhu''s Divine Phoenix bone. Wushuang couldn''t see something out of Su He''s fierce eyes. But she is not afraid, she will not create opportunities for Su He. "Okay! The president is waiting for you in the Federation of Trade Unions!" The president was very happy, and even said a few "good", he admired the strength of Wushuang. Young people just have to work hard. After the rewards were issued, the game officially ended, just when the president was about to announce the end. Suddenly, the mighty power of the beast fell from the sky! The Qingyue dragon''s roar shook the world, making everyone want to surrender. Immediately afterwards, above the clouds, a huge blue dragon appeared, and above the nine heavens, it revealed a terrifying beast energy. "Blue Dragon!" "Mythical Beast Azure Dragon!" "Look! There is a white tiger behind Qinglong!" "The beast Baihu! That is the beast of the Mo family!" People looked at the sky with an unbelievable look. They didn''t expect to see two mythical beasts at once! "There is another person on the sacred beast Qinglong! A man!" "Who is that!" "The Mo family will follow!" Wushuang was very excited, grabbing the skirts on both sides with excitement, and staring at the little green dragon in the sky without blinking. Little Qinglong seems to have become bigger and more powerful. And the tall man standing on Xiao Qinglong''s back is the man she is dreaming about! "Uncle Emperor..." She murmured, but her voice was so small that only she could hear it. "Long Moshen! He healed his injury so quickly!" Su He''s eyes were dark. Chapter 1520： Twins, my wife Chapter 1520 Shuang''er, My Wife The sudden two mythical beasts made everyone in Jinyu City look excited. And the man on the back of the sacred beast Qinglong, like a king, with the power of the world, tall and cold, with extraordinary momentum. Let people whisper to guess who he is and why he has never seen him before. He was not wearing the clothes of the Mo family, but behind him was the sacred beast Baihu and several old men of the Mo family, which made people feel even more puzzled. "The Mohist God of War! He must be the Mohist God of War!" "Yes! I heard that the Mohist God of War returned to the immortal world, and even the beast Baihu surrendered, but he did not recognize the lord, because he already has a contracted beast!" "The sacred beast Qinglong is his contracted sacred beast!" "No wonder! Then he must be the reincarnation of the Mohist God of War!" People looked at the nine heavens, and became more excited as they spoke. Now that Youhuang is born, no one can beat him. The reincarnation of the God of War and the return of the immortal world is a good thing for people to inspire and delight, just like the addition of a savior in the immortal world, it is worthy of people''s joy. "Woo!" The little Qinglong suddenly swooped and screamed, its figure gradually getting smaller, and it quickly landed in the center of the square. "Mother!" Just listen to Xiao Qinglong shouting excitedly. Mistress? Who is the mistress of the beast Qinglong calling? I saw the beast Qinglong graciously rubbing against a woman, and that woman, no one else, is the unparalleled leader of this version of the Shen Dan master competition! But before Qinglong could touch him, he was slapped by the tall and handsome man on Qinglong''s back. At this moment, everyone was silent, staring at this scene with eyes widened. The man is handsome, with deep purple eyes and a cold breath on his body, giving people the feeling that no one should come near. He was walking towards Wushuang. One step, two steps... There are a dozen steps left. Wushuang looked at him with a smile, her eyes sparkling, and then rushed towards him in a stride. The man spread his arms and took her into his arms. This scene made everyone afraid to breathe, for fear of destroying this beautiful feeling. There is a feeling of reading the love story. If these people are all modern people, I''m afraid they will feel like they have watched an idol drama. The man is handsome and the woman is beautiful. The two embrace each other closely, and the sacred beasts Qinglong and Baihu are surrounded by them. This picture is really difficult for people to play out of their minds. "Damn! This is Wushuang''s husband! So handsome! But I''m not bad, Xiaoye." Qi Xingyun touched his chin and commented. Although Long Moshen is very handsome, he feels that he is only a little worse than Long Moshen. "What is the relationship between the Mohist God of War and Wushuang?" "Didn''t you hear the beast Qinglong calling Wushuang mistress? They must be lovers!" "No! It''s a husband and wife! Before the first half of the game, didn''t Wushuang tell Su Zhu that she has a husband and a son, and the reincarnated God of War must be her husband!" People looked at the two embracing people, and began various speculations. Those women who had been jealous of Wushuang, this moment is even more sour. Although they are not the vixen they imagined, she is too handsome! And it is the reincarnation of the Mohist God of War! With such identities, they are simply beyond the reach! "Huh! What about the reincarnation of the God of War? The God of War cultivated ruthlessly! Destined to be eaten back on her!" The two women who had surrounded Ji Nanxue before snorted with jealousy. As soon as these words came out, people remembered that the Mohist God of War, he cultivated ruthless Dao! However, he married a wife and had children! Then does he cultivate the ruthless Dao or not? If he doesn''t cultivate the ruthless Dao, is he still the Mohist God of War? Is there still the strength of the God of War? Can you defeat Youhuang again? Many questions arose in people''s hearts. But judging from his extremely cold temperament, it seems that he cultivates the ruthless Dao! "Twin, my wife." "Uncle Emperor! I miss you so much!" Long Moshen and Wushuang didn''t care about people''s thoughts, they only had each other in their eyes. After a few months of separation, we finally meet! Chapter 1521： Emperor uncle Chapter 1521 The two only saw each other in their eyes. After the hug, the hands clasped tightly, not willing to separate. If it weren''t for this place to be a place to speak, Wushuang had a lot of words to say to the emperor''s uncle, but at this time, everything was silent. "It''s them! It was the two of them who dug up my Divine Phoenix bones and killed me like this! If it weren''t for the Divine Phoenix bones, why bother planning to marry the ancient family as a young woman! With Divine Phoenix bones, I will be the future in the future. God, I don¡¯t know how many big families beg to marry me!" Su Zhu was looking at Jinyu Palace from a distance, and she shook the things on her hand all over, shaking with anger. She knew this man''s abilities, and Wushuang alone could have dug her Divine Phoenix bone! This couple of dogs! "Okay, don''t get angry, you have to consider the child in your stomach, the Divine Phoenix bone will still be yours sooner or later." Zi Yanjing didn''t know when she appeared, and came to Su Zhu''s side. "Mother, you are back from the Ziyan family!" Su Zhu was overjoyed and asked quickly: "Mother, what is the attitude of the Ziyan family? Are you willing to help our Su family persecute the ancient family?" Ziyanjing is graceful and luxurious, with exquisite makeup, wise eyes, and a strategizing look. "Everything is in the plan for the mother. The Ziyan family has already put pressure on the ancient family. Soon, the ancient couple will come to Jinyu City to discuss your affairs with Gu Xuanmo." She said plainly. It seems that Su Zhu married into the ancient family, but it is a matter of time, she is not worried. As for the Divine Phoenix bone, there is always a way to dig out the Divine Phoenix bone when his daughter Su Zhu gives birth. "Great, then I will be the young lady of the ancient family soon! When I marry into the ancient family, I will definitely find ways to seize power, have the right to speak in the ancient family, and then cannibalize it step by step, and finally become the power of our Su family!" Su Zhu said, with a cold light in her eyes. "Ok." Zi Yan nodded quietly. Su Zhu said again: "But, mother, the more I drag it down, I''m afraid I won''t be able to dig out the Divine Phoenix bone. Wushuang, that **** woman, has grown too fast! Now, her man has found her, and her man is the Mohist war god. Reincarnation!" Zi Yanjing sneered, not paying attention, and said: "What about the reincarnation of the God of War? If he didn''t cultivate the ruthless Tao, he would never reach the height of a million years ago. It is not to be feared." She has already found out in the Ziyan family that the reincarnation of the Mohist God of War will never rebuild the ruthless Dao, which means that he will never become the famous Mohist God of War in his previous life! In this case, there is nothing to worry about. In Zi Yanjing''s view, Long Moshen is nothing more than a young generation with some potential. It will take too many years to grow up. "Then what if he cultivates the ruthless Tao?" Su Zhu asked worriedly. "If he cultivates the ruthless Dao, Wushuang will be beaten back to death. Do you think he can cultivate?" Zi Yanjing looked at her daughter. Su Zhu was taken aback, then laughed: "That''s it! Then they will never compare to me! If it''s not the reincarnation of the powerful God of War, why would the Mo family pay attention to it? And I will soon be the young lady of the ancient family! The mother of the ancient parents and grandchildren! They are beyond the reach!" "Yes, you have a long-term perspective, you don''t have to constrict your eyes on these people." Zi Yanjing said. "Mother, I know, our Su family will definitely be the largest first-class family in the immortal world in the future. These people are just stepping stones on my road to success." Su Zhu said proudly. Zi Yan squinted his eyes quietly, staring at the two sacred beasts, Qinglong and Baihu, with light in his eyes. ... Long Yin got up, Qinglong waved his tail, Long Moshen stood on Qinglong''s back holding Wushuang''s hand, and flew for nine days with a whistle. Covered by clouds, it disappeared from people''s sight. Bai Hu wanted to follow, but was stopped by a few elders from the Mo family. The husband and wife are reunited, God is alone, what are you doing together? Bai Hu was wronged, if it had encountered Long Moshen early, what would happen to the Qinglong. Everyone looked at the sky, the shock in their hearts could not be calmed for a long time. Originally, Wushuang was just a little-known little figure who showed his skills in the alchemy competition and defeated the pill fairy Ji Nanxue in one fell swoop and won the first place. This is enough to surprise the world. But he didn''t expect that after the game, the reincarnation of the Mo family''s God of War suddenly came, with two sacred beasts, like a king over the world. And the reincarnation of the God of War is actually an unparalleled husband! The relationship between this makes everyone feel incredible and unbelievable. However, the two handsome men and beautiful women are not good enough in appearance, and when others stand next to them, they can only become background boards. Ji Nanxue smiled relievedly. Big Brother Long didn''t look at her from the beginning to the end. She knew that in this world, no one could replace Wushuang''s position in his mind. His cold feelings were given to others, but for Wushuang, the deep feeling in his eyes had been carved into the bone marrow. Above the nine heavens. Wushuang quietly leaned on the shoulders of the emperor''s uncle, and the two sat on Qinglong''s back, enjoying the warmth of this moment. Even if they didn''t say anything, they all felt happy. After months of separation, the gathering at this time seemed to be a luxury. "Twin, you have suffered these days." Long Mo held her shoulders deeply, his head pressed against hers, his voice was low and gentle. "I didn''t suffer, you really suffered. I already know about Su He''s serious injury to you. Your injury should only be recovered soon." "I''m fine." As long as she is not harmed, it is nothing for him to get hurt. In fact, his injury had healed a month ago, but his body was in a state of condition. The memory of the Mohist God of War in his mind became clearer and clearer, and he sometimes felt that he had become another person. , A cold-blooded man. Whenever he thinks of a pair of children and a pair of children, he will feel that he is himself, not someone else. This month, he was confused, his continuously rising cultivation base was forcibly suppressed by him, and the ruthless way became more and more obvious in his heart. The vague figure of another woman also often appeared in his mind, lingering. "Uncle Emperor, are you really the reincarnation of the Mohist God of War?" Wushuang asked him curiously. Long Mo''s deep purple eyes narrowed slightly, and he nodded and said, "Well, right?" "Really?" Although she already knew it, Wushuang was still very surprised by the recognition of the emperor''s uncle. She raised her head and looked into his eyes. "Uncle Emperor, we are a husband and wife. You shouldn''t have anything to hide from me. When you were in the ring of the Gods, did you already know this relationship? If you had told me earlier, I was hearing about the God of War of the Mo family. When you reincarnate, you can think of it as you, and you can be with you earlier than now." She said seriously, she knew that the emperor didn¡¯t want to hide something deliberately, but didn¡¯t want her to worry about it. However, as a husband and wife, she didn¡¯t want to know nothing and be kept in the dark. The kind of woman who needs to be protected all the time. "Sorry, Shuang''er..." Long Mo looked down deeply, avoiding her sight, he still hasn''t solved some things himself, he doesn''t know how to tell her. "Is it ruthless?" Wushuang held his face and let his eyes look at him. The emperor''s uncle has never been such a character, unless things are very difficult, even he can''t deal with it. "You must have the memory of the Mohist God of War, right? Don''t want to hide it from me, I know, the Mohist God of War cultivates the ruthless Dao, and he is truly ruthless and cold-blooded by beheading his closest relatives and proving Dao. People, are you afraid that you will become him, uncle emperor?" Although the Mohist God of War is famous and famous, everyone knows that the reason why he has such a high cultivation base and is invincible is because he cultivates the ruthless way of heaven and earth that no one else can cultivate. In his heart , Without any emotion, he is like a killing machine, only killing in his eyes. Even his parents were killed by him to prove. Therefore, Wushuang had roughly guessed the predicament that the emperor was encountering in front of him, and she couldn''t think of any other reasons except for Ruthless Dao. Long Moshen grabbed her hands and kissed on his lips, struggling flashing through his deep purple eyes. "Yes, Shuang''er, my current situation is very bad, I am afraid, afraid that I will become another person, afraid that you will leave me." "Uncle Silly Emperor, how could I leave you, don''t you know how much I love you?" Wushuang leaned his face on his hot chest, wrapped his hands around his solid waist, and said: "I will never leave you, don''t be affected by the memory of God of War, don''t become troubled by gains and losses, you have to believe that in this world, there is a person who will always be by your side, that person is me." "No matter how bad it is, I will accompany you through it." "What the ruthless Tao is worth, now you are you, you are Long Moshen, not the God of War of the Mo family, you will not kill the people of your closest relatives to prove the Tao, the memory that affects you is only your previous life, and does not represent you. You are the most real you." "Twin..." Long Moshen hugged her tightly and greedily smelled the familiar breath of her. After a long time, I said: "The God of War of the Mo family died because of a woman." Wushuang raised his head abruptly, staring at his eyes with black eyes. Since the uncle Huang could say, it must be a very important thing, and she suddenly had a bad feeling. "You... because of the memory of God of War, you also have a different feeling for that woman?" She said as calmly as possible. It''s just that even she herself can hear how jealous this is. "No, Shuang''er, this memory is very vague, I just know the existence of such a person, I don''t want to hide it from you. Besides, that woman has also been ruthlessly bitten and killed. "Humph! Then you must not hide anything from me from now on!" Wushuang took the initiative to move his mouth, and Long Moshen couldn''t bear it, and immediately blocked Qinglong''s vision and entangled with her. It was hard to separate. After a long time, Wushuang separated from him, pressed his red mouth, and asked him: "Now, the husband has no other women in his heart!" Long Mo laughed deeply, and again domineeringly sealed her small mouth. Chapter 1522： Cold-blooded ares Chapter 1522: Cold-blooded God of War In the sky for a long time, Wushuang told the emperor the story that happened after she came to the immortal world. She also said that she has left marks in many places, hoping that one day he can find her. In the future, if he is free, take him to the places where she left the mark. That is also their memory. What happened to her was wonderful, but Long Mo couldn''t help feeling jealous after hearing it deeply. With so many men surrounded by his own woman, he certainly couldn''t be happy. And what happened to him was boring compared to her. "After leaving Ji''s house, I have been training in Qianlong Pond. A month ago, the memory of the Mo Family God of War came surging and brought a lot of shock. His memory was too cold-blooded, too cold-blooded, and too cold. It almost made me lose myself. Only when I think of Shuanger can my mind be refreshed." "It turns out that I am so useful, so you have to think about me! No, don''t think about it, I will be by your side in the future, and accompany you through this difficult time!" Wushuang said to him with a smile. She didn''t want to be separated from the emperor, not even for a moment. Especially the situation of the emperor is not very good now, she is very clear, the emperor¡¯s words are light, in fact it must be much more serious than what he said. She couldn''t even separate from him at this critical moment. They are husbands and wives and share difficulties. "it is good." Long Moshen hugged her tightly. "Uncle Emperor, what is the attitude of the Mo Family to you now? Do they force you to cultivate ruthless Tao?" Although Wushuang feels very good about Mo Suo''s heart, she doesn''t know what Mo Family''s attitude is. After all, they took him to the Mo Family to heal because the emperor was the reincarnation of the Mo Family''s war god. Moreover, in places like Qianlongchi, only Only the most important direct line of the Mohist school is eligible to enter. Now that the emperor does not cultivate the ruthless Dao, it will be impossible to become the God of War of the Mo Family, so for the Mo Family, it will not be of much help. "The Mo family can''t force me anything, it''s just a junior." Long Moshen said. When he said this, his expression was awe-inspiring, and his murderous spirit vented. Wushuang frowned slightly and hugged him tightly. Perhaps, the emperor hadn''t noticed himself, he had changed, and the aura he occasionally showed was no longer the same as before. She changed the subject: "Speaking of Qianlong Pond, not long ago, I saw you uncle emperor through God''s Meteorite Sword, and you were soaking in the pond at that time." "Here, Shuang''er, this is the sword body of the God''s Meteorite Sword." Long Mo remembered this incident deeply and took out the Xuebai long sword. This sword flew into his hand after he came to the world of immortality. As for the soul of the sword, he had given it to Shuang''er a long time ago, when he was in the ring of God. As soon as he received the long sword, Wushuang felt his whole body tremble, as if electric current ran through his body. There is also a sense of familiarity from the depths of the soul, is it because the soul of the sword is in her hands? The soul of the sword is the same as the body of the sword. After she got the sword, the soul of the sword in the space flew out by itself and merged with the body of the sword. In an instant, the aura of the God''s Meteorite Sword became even stronger, at least ten times stronger. "What a powerful sword!" Wushuang held the sword and sighed sincerely. Just by looking at this sword, you can feel a sense of historical heaviness and that simple and mysterious power! Long Moshen took out a dark green long sword. "This sword! Isn''t it the sword seen in the picture in the ring treasure house?" Wushuang exclaimed. "This is the God Slashing Sword. The God of War used it to kill the previous generation Youhuang." Long Moshen said. "At that time, this sword was in the treasure house. The evil spirit on its body was too heavy and it was extremely cold. I was afraid you were worried, so I concealed it." "So the man in the portrait is the Mohist God of War?" "Correct." Wushuang asked him to take out the portrait, she wanted to take a look again. "The God of War of the Mo family, you look different from the emperor." Compared with the portrait, there is really nothing like it. Although the Mohist God of War is also handsome and extraordinary, his temperament is too cold, his eyes are not like human eyes, and they don''t contain the slightest emotion. It makes people shudder to look at it. But if you look closely, you can see that the eyes of the Mohist God of War are also purple. Maybe the portrait is a little bit pale, so it''s not obvious. "Some reincarnations will grow differently." "Then maybe, the previous life of my previous life is not as long as I am now." Wushuang joked. Long Mo rubbed her hair tenderly and put the portrait away. "So, the Mohist God of War is the owner of this ring." Wushuang pointed to the ring on his hand and said. Long Mo nodded deeply. "Then, who is the God of God''s Snow Mountain?" Wushuang asked again. That god, how could there be a ring of the **** of war. "He should be from the Mo family, so he got the ring, but he died very strangely." Long Moshen said. It is unusual for a **** to die in the Immortal Territory of the Lower Realm. What''s more, he built a mausoleum for himself, and that mausoleum is more like suppression. "When we go back in the future, we will check it out again." Wushuang said, "Uncle Emperor, are you still going to the Mo family?" "Not going back, I''m with you." Long Mo embraced her deeply. She smiled sweetly and hugged him back. Back at the inn, everyone greeted us. Gu Xuanyu talked about Yu Qi Xingyun and they all stared at Long Mo deeply. The lord of the world greeted the people with a smile: "Come here, the old men of the Mo family and the sacred beast Baihu have already come here. You just came back. Let''s have a drink together." Wushuang naturally wouldn''t refuse, and took Long Moshen into the table together. "I would like to introduce you to everyone. This is my husband, Long Moshen, ascending to the immortal world with me, but the place of ascending is different." "Wushuang, your husband is really the reincarnation of the Mohist God of War?" Qi Xingyun asked curiously. Roar! Bai Hu suddenly roared, as if warning Qi Xingyun. Long Mo gave Bai Hu a faint look, and Bai Hu immediately lowered his head. Yes, what else is there to ask. If Long Moshen was not the God of War, could the Mo family''s sacred beast Baihu look like this? Several elders of the Mo family can respect him so much? It¡¯s just that everyone feels that Wushuang¡¯s husband is a bit too cold, and the appearance of a stranger should not be close. Apart from looking at Wushuang¡¯s eyes will become gentle, it looks like no one is indifferent to anyone. It was indeed like the cold-blooded look of the Mohist God of War, but in this way, everyone became worried for Wushuang. Wushuang naturally noticed this too, but she remained silent and did not point it out with the emperor. The emperor has indeed changed. But Wushuang knew that this was not to blame for him, it was the memory of the God of War that affected him. She must find a way to get through this difficult time with the emperor. She must not let the emperor be the second cold-blooded God of War, let alone let him rebuild the Ruthless God. Tao. Chapter 1523： Two meet Chapter 1523 Chairman Lin and Chi Lao looked at the medal in front of them, tears bursting into tears. Wushuang came from Qingfeng City in Qianyuan County, and this medal was taken out. Their God Alchemy Master Guild in Qingfeng City can be said to exhale and raise their eyebrows. No, more than that, they may become famous for Qingfeng City! When they came, they never thought that Wushuang could get the leader of the Immortal Realm Demi-God Alchemy Master Tournament. Back then, when they were competing in the Wuwang City in the center of the Arctic Realm, they never thought that Wushuang had such accomplishments. Seeing that she won the leader of Qianyuan County, then the leader of the Arctic World, and finally received the medal that belongs to the leader of the Immortal World from the president of the God Alchemist Guild! What a glory this is! Wushuang looks like a miracle in their eyes! "Wushuang, do you really want to give this medal to our Qingfeng City God Alchemist Guild?" President Lin held the medal and asked again. Everyone knows what this medal means. "Yes, the most difficult time for me was in Qingfeng City. Because of your appreciation from the president, I have more confidence. For me, the president has the grace to know and meet, and I did come from Qingfeng City. I am willing to give this medal to the God Alchemy Master Guild of Qingfeng City." She is willing to give this glory to the God Alchemy Master Guild of Qingfeng City. President Lin was full of emotion. From knowing Wushuang to the present, it has only been a short period of several months, but she has created too many miracles in these short months. "Okay! Your mind, I accept! This medal, I will put it in the most conspicuous place of the guild, let the world admire, let the world know that the outstanding and unparalleled master comes from our Qingfeng City!" Wushuang smiled, this may be the best gift she gave to the guild. With this medal, because it will attract many alchemists to the Qingfeng City Guild, she hopes that this guild will become bigger and better. A guild leader like President Lin will definitely be able to grow the guild under his hand. Within a few days, Chairman Lin went back with Chi Lao. Wushuang does not need to worry that Qianyuan County¡¯s county governor¡¯s association will target Chairman Lin and the others because of the death of his son Yan Ze, because Tan Yu has asked his father to directly dismiss the county governor¡¯s position and exile him for crimes such as fish and meat. Up. The new county guard will be the person who talks about the world leader and will develop Qianyuan county at that time. After sending away Chairman Lin and Chi Lao, the Lord of the Realm would have to leave. After all, the Arctic Realm still needs him to deal with things, but after learning that the Patriarch of the Ancient Family and Mrs. Gu will soon come to Jin Yu After the city, the Lord Tan said nothing to leave. How can you not watch such a big crowd! What''s more, the excitement was caused by them. The next day, the Gu family and his wife came. Gu Xuanmo was miserable. He was not only scolded, but also beaten by his mother. Both ears were ripped red. "Daddy, the child in Su Zhu''s belly is really not his son!" "If the son did not do it, can he not count it in his heart?" "The one in Su Zhu''s belly is a wild man''s seed!" All day long, I could hear the voices of Gu Xuanmo defending himself. I was so wronged. Everyone was secretly gloating. He deserved it, who told him not to listen to people''s advice, thinking that Su Zhu was a good one. If you don''t have this general calculation, Su Zhu''s belly is really his seed, then he can''t get rid of Su Zhu. Putting aside other things, his child was born to a vicious woman, and this incident could disgust him for a lifetime. Now Gu Xuanmo hated Su Zhu to death, recognized her personality, and would not agree to marry Su Zhu at all. The Gu family certainly didn''t want Su Zhu to enter the door, but they still had to do superficial work. That night, the Su Zhu family of three were invited here. "Hmph, their Gu family doesn''t want to admit it, they are not here now!" Su Zhu snorted coldly on the way. Of course, thanks to the fact that the mother is a member of the Ziyan family, the ancient family came under pressure. This made Su Zhu even more aware of the importance of her family background. She vowed that after she married to the ancient family, she must hold great power, so that the world would not dare to despise her! Her mother is not a direct line of the Ziyan family, otherwise, their Su family will be several times stronger than now! When they arrived, Su Zhu curbed his ambitions, showing a gentle and pitiful image, trying to impress Mrs. Gu. She took the initiative to show good to Mrs. Gu, but found that Mrs. Gu didn''t want to pay attention to her appearance at all, and her attitude was very cold. This made Su Zhu feel a little uneasy in her heart, and her hatred for the ancient family grew deeper. Mrs. Gu is really graceful and luxurious, and there is no trace of time on her face. The temperament on her body is the nobleness in her bones, which compares her mother. She felt that Mrs. Gu didn''t like her. When Mrs. Gu talked with that **** Wushuang, she was smiling, but when she came to her, she was indifferent. "Patriarch Gu, Mrs. Gu, today our two families are talking about the little girl and son Ling, so many outsiders are present, I am afraid it is not very good." After taking his seat, Su He scanned the audience and found that there were many people. Not only were his rivals Tan Hui and his son, but Wushuang and Long Moshen were also there. Behind them, there were several elders of the Mo family, and the beast of the Mo family, Baihu. Snoring aside, very loud. And Qi Xingyun and Jiang Yang, the little fish and shrimps he didn''t look at, were also on the table, which naturally made Su He''s family look unsightly. After all, this is about the marriage of the two families. Mrs. Gu said: "This is my ancient family holding a banquet. We think they can be there as long as they are there. There is nothing wrong with it. If you don''t want to talk about it, Lord Su, you can talk about it another day." This attitude can be said to be very perfunctory. It was Zi Yanjing, his face sank. The Gu family, this is because of their high status, they did not take their family in sight! However, they have to talk about it! It has been delayed for more than two months, and if it is dragged on, the child will be born. They can''t let their daughter Su Zhu be so nameless and make people laugh. Zi Yan said coldly: "Outsiders are present, yes, but today, your ancient family must give us an explanation. My daughter''s stomach is your ancient family''s blood. This responsibility can''t be shied away anyway." "of course!" Gu Patriarch said: "We have never said that we are irresponsible, otherwise we would have made it clear to you. Today, our husband and wife came to Jinyu City to make this clear." Patriarch Gu''s tone was very gentle. He and Mrs. Gu, one sang red face and the other black face. Give the Su family a feeling that Su Zhu''s marriage between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is not good, but everything can be discussed. Su River Road: "With the words of Patriarch Gu, this world master is relieved, Su Zhu is the jewel in our palm, and we will never let her be wronged again if this kind of thing happens." Chapter 1524： Argue the result Chapter 1524 "Su Jiezhu rest assured, we will give you an explanation on this matter." Patriarch Gu said to the Su He family kindly. "Father! Mother! The wild breed in Su Zhu''s belly is really not his son!" Gu Xuanmo couldn''t help it anymore, he didn''t want to marry the woman Su Zhu and raise wild species for others! Su Zhu''s family is so thick-skinned that they really want to marry Su Zhu to him and let him take it! "Gu Xuan Mo!" Su Zhu stood up immediately, wiping tears and crying: "You have no conscience. What''s in my stomach is your own flesh and blood. You take a bite of a wild species. Have you ever thought how many people will laugh at him when he is born? Even if you want to give me a mess, you shouldn¡¯t To an innocent child, say such vicious words!" Gu Xuanmo gritted his teeth with anger, and pointed to Su Zhu who was pretentious: "Su Zhu, you are really shameless!" "Gu Patriarch, noble son is too much!" Zi Yan said quietly. A silver rope in the hands of the ancient family flew out, tied Gu Xuanmo in place, and gagged his mouth. "Woohoo!" Gu Xuanmo was anxious, he was telling the truth! Su Zhu is lying! Why doesn''t everyone believe him! He didn''t want to marry Su Zhu, a femme girl! "Mrs. Su laughed, the dog is stubborn, this matter, we are adults, and we have the full power to decide." Gu Patriarch said. Mrs. Gu snorted coldly, glanced at Su Zhu, and said: "A Mo can''t look down on her, even if she has the flesh and blood of the ancient family in her belly, take it away, and don''t let him give birth." Su Zhu''s eyes widened, why is Madam Gu so vicious! In the rumors, isn¡¯t it that Mrs. Gu has a gentle personality? "Impossible! This is my child! No one wants to take it away!" Su Zhu was holding her stomach, her face pale. Zi Yan quietly slapped the table and said angrily: "Mrs. Gu, this is not something you can make a decision. You would be too selfish to do so! We women in the immortal world may have such a child in their entire life. If she removes the child, she may not be able to give birth in this life. You are depriving her of the right to be a mother!" Mrs. Gu realized that she was wrong, turned her face aside, and stopped talking. The head of the ancient family laughed twice and said: "We are also discussing with you. If we are not willing to take it away, we will not forcefully do this kind of thing." Forgive you for not dare! Su Zhu cursed in her heart. If you dare to do this, their ancient family will wait for their reputation to be discredited. "Pearl won''t take away the child. Her belly is the flesh and blood of your ancient family. The young master of the ancient family actually did such things. At this time, it will only be disgraceful to escape. You, as parents, should not indulge. he." Su He said coldly. "Woohoo!" Gu Xuanmo''s heart of vomiting blood is all there, so it''s not his child at all! "If this child really belongs to the young master of the ancient family, then the ancient family is indeed responsible, but... the appearance of the young master is not like lying, will it, Miss Su Zhu''s belly really belonged to another man? What about species?" At this time, Wushuang said leisurely. "There is no place for you to speak!" Zi Yan glanced over with cold eyes, and said softly, "Some people need to recognize their status. In this kind of situation, if you don''t have the right to speak, you should keep your mouth shut." "Really, Zi Yanjing, a member of the Ziyan family, how noble do you think you are?" Wushuang sneered and went back without showing weakness. Back then, it was Zi Yanjing who asked the three immortal emperors to dig out her Divine Phoenix bone. At this time, she was sitting there like an okay person, without any guilt, and the sense of superiority was really ridiculous. "Gu Patriarch, our two families are discussing things. We really shouldn''t let this kind of person interrupt!" Su He said in a deep voice. "Su He, you don''t seem to know how to be a man with your tail sandwiched." With his eyes closed, Long Moshen, who was like a glacier, suddenly opened his eyes, and his low voice was like a sharp sword out of its sheath, full of killing intent. After a while, everyone felt a great evil spirit. "Long Moshen, do you really think you are the reincarnation of the Mo family war god, are you amazing? In the eyes of the master of this world, you and your husband are just little ants!" Su He frowned and said with a cold voice. "Su He! Bold, dare to talk to the God of War of the Mo Family like this, the old man sees you Su He is impatient!" Several Mo family elders behind Long Moshen spoke in unison. White Tiger roared, jumped up, jumped in front of Su He, opened his mouth wide, and roared at Su He''s family. Su He Ziyan Jingju was taken aback, this Long Moshen is just an ordinary person now, is it worth the protection of the Mo Family? The huge fishy wind in the white tiger''s mouth confuses the hair of the three of them, and the power of that terrible beast made all three of them chill. This white tiger has lived for hundreds of thousands of years, and its cultivation is unfathomable! "come back." Long Mo made a deep voice. Then Bai Hu reluctantly walked back, crawling on the ground. The old man of the Mo family warned: "Su He, next time you dare to be disrespectful, our Mo family will be the first to make your Su family pay the corresponding price!" "The God of War is a person respected by all of us in the Mo family. You should weigh your own weight carefully!" Su He Ziyanjing clenched his fists, a small person back then, unexpectedly... had such a big backing from the Mo Family. They had no idea that the Mo Family''s attitude towards Long Moshen would be so important and respectful! They had known this long ago, before he came to the Golden Feather Realm, they should have dealt with Wushuang! "Hehe, God of War is right. You don''t want to be a human being with your tail sandwiched. If that''s the case, there is no need for our ancient family to marry your Su family to avoid being dragged down." Madam Gu looked at her beautiful nails and said with a slight mockery. "Also, Wushuang did not make a mistake in what Wushuang said just now. My youngest son does not admit that the child in Su Zhu''s belly belongs to him. Maybe it is really not his. It belongs to other men. You Su family, we can''t let the Gu family replace him. Others raise children." "This child belongs to Gu Xuanmo! I, Su Zhu, have only met him once in my life!" Su Zhu said quickly. "You can get pregnant once, you''re pretty amazing, auntie, do you think Su Zhu has any exclusive secret recipe." Wushuang sneered. Mrs. Gu nodded and agreed: "That''s right, oh, how can this lady let Mo''er marry a woman?" "Wushuang! What nonsense are you talking about!" Su Zhu''s heart was tight, how could she let others know that she was pregnant with a baby only once because of the secret medicine. "Gu Patriarch, Mrs. Gu, what do you mean? You just wanted Pearl to remove the child. Now you say that the child is not from your ancient family. You are too cold-blooded!" Su He said angrily. Regardless of Wushuang and Long Moshen, the most important thing now is that Su Zhu can marry into the ancient family! Mrs. Gu refused to give in and said: "Our Gu family don''t want to help others raise children. Who knows whether your daughter respects herself!" Su Zhu''s face was blue and red, and her lips were bitten with blood. The lead singer of the Gu family blushed and said kindly: "Why not? When Su Zhu''s child is born, as long as it is the flesh and blood of our ancient family, that day, our ancient family will give a betrothal gift to marry Su Zhu for Amo with the highest courtesy!" Chapter 1525： Complacent Chapter 1525 Gu Xuanmo didn''t want to marry Su Zhu, obviously because of chaos and abandonment, unwilling to take responsibility. But Mrs. Gu spoiled her youngest son, and at the very beginning she showed dislike to Su Zhu, like a vicious mother-in-law, tricky and mean. Only the Gu Patriarch is the most sensible, indicating that the Gu Patriarch will take this responsibility. But what he proposed was that after Su Zhu gave birth to the child, he would be sure that the child was of the blood of the ancient family before marrying Su Zhu into the gate of the ancient family. Su Zhu was naturally unhappy. She said: "Uncle, I got pregnant before we were married, and I have already suffered from outsiders'' arguments. If I wait until I have a child before we can marry into the ancient house, what will outsiders think? Where will the faces of the younger generation go?" "This¡­¡­" Patriarch Gu is a little hard to decide. At this time Wushuang said loudly: "As the saying goes, one slap won''t make a sound. Who knows if you Su Zhu deliberately calculated Young Master Gu, deliberately climbed Young Master Gu''s bed, and wanted to marry into a rich family. What are you pretending to be innocent? " "Yes! My wife originally didn''t agree with my son to marry a daughter from a small family like your Su family. The family is not right, and she is very scheming. If you don''t want to, then don''t marry!" Mrs. Gu said coldly, her face pulled down. Gu Xuanyu looked at his mother''s appearance and quietly raised a thumbs up in his heart. He didn''t expect that his mother''s acting talent was so high that he would play the image of a vicious and bad mother-in-law into a three-pointer. Su Zhu''s face turned pale when she heard this. Mrs. Gu is too shameless to give her face, she is also a woman who is pregnant with the flesh and blood of her son! In her stomach, but her future grandchildren! Blame this **** Wushuang, where is she talking! The faces of Su He and Zi Yanjing were even more ugly, as if Mrs. Gu slapped them on the face. The ancient family''s main purpose is to round the field, and the way is kind: "Madam, don''t say that. If Su Zhu has the blood of the ancient family in his belly, this matter is indeed our son''s inability to do this." He looked at Su He and Zi Yanjing again, and said: "The owner of the family meant that when Su Zhu was born, it was confirmed that she was of the blood of the ancient family. Our ancient family would marry her as Mo''er''s true wife and would not shirk responsibility. This is the most appropriate method. Of course, the owner of the family does not doubt Su In Zhu''s belly, it is not Mo''er''s kind. It may be that Mo''er has some misunderstanding. Only then will Mo''er willingly come to marry Su Zhu." "Our ancient family will also plan for the wedding in eight months from now. This wedding will be held in a grand and luxurious manner. This can be regarded as making up for Su Zhu." These remarks were justified and well-founded, and the Su He family had their brows furrowed, but they could not refute it. To refute it again, this marriage may not go on. But after waiting eight months, the problem is not big. Zi Yanjing took a sip of tea and said loudly: "My daughter, I know very well that she will not lie and lie. The child in her belly is the flesh and blood of Gu Xuanmo. Since your Gu family insists on waiting for the birth of a child before marrying Pearl, then we have no small family. The right to object. However, this matter is the failure of your ancient family, so we will ask for the betrothal gift, and then we will invite several big family heads to personally witness, so as not to regret it in the future." "Humph! Finally show your true colors, this is your purpose!" Mrs. Gu sneered and said, with disdain in her eyes. Zi Yanjing said without blushing: "Mrs. Gu is serious. As parents, we only ask for more protection for our daughter. We have only one daughter. During the pregnancy in October, she didn''t know how much she would be criticized and asked for something, but it''s not too much." "Okay, you mention it, ma''am, we are indeed at a loss." Gu Patriarch looked at Mrs. Gu and said. Mrs. Gu snorted and turned her head away. Now that Patriarch Gu nodded, Zi Yanjing asked without politeness at all. She made three demands in one breath, each of which made Madam Gu''s face even darker. "Our Su family has these three small requests." "This is also called a small request! Zi Yanjing, my lady sees you as a betrayer for glory, and the lion opens his mouth!" Mrs. Gu was so angry that her voice rose a few degrees. The three requirements Zi Yanjing said, one is a high price gift, she wants 6.6 billion Hongmeng Stone! The second requirement is a piece of land belonging to the ancient clan. This land is located in the Wuji realm and contains more than a dozen counties. It is very prosperous and can bring great benefits to the ancient clan every year. What Ziyan wants is this land. Perpetual! The last request was even more exaggerated. She actually wanted Su Zhu to marry the ancient house and then start the housekeeper, asking Mrs. Gu to give Su Zhu half of the right to manage the ancient house! Isn''t this the lion''s mouth wide open? The Gu Patriarch''s face sank. Judging from this betrothal gift, you can already see the Su family''s ambition for the Gu family. Fortunately, Su Zhu''s belly is not Moer''s kind, otherwise, it would be really annoying to have such a family on the Gujia stall. "Woohoo!" Gu Xuanmo, the party concerned, greeted the eighteenth generation of the Su family''s ancestors. Gu Xuanyu said, "Your request is too much." "Why is this too much? Pearl is pregnant with the grandchildren of the ancient parents. Isn''t he worth the bride price?" Su He asked back. "How can Lord Su be so sure that the boy in your daughter''s belly is a girl?" Wushuang said quietly. Su He was startled, his eyes swept toward Wushuang with a stern look. Long Mo''s eyes were sharp, and the cold light from the purple eyes shot out. Those eyes did not contain the slightest emotion, only the thick evil spirit and killing intent, which made Su He''s heart trembled slightly, and he subconsciously avoided his sight. Zi Yanjing said loudly: "These dowry gifts are just compensation from your ancient family to Pearl. Our two are married, regardless of each other. This request is not excessive at all." Look, how upright and confident. Wushuang felt that Su Zhu''s poor character was really taught by his parents. "Mother, let''s give in." Su Zhu deliberately said softly to her parents, wanting to leave a good impression on the Gu family. "It''s really the water thrown out by your married daughter. You have been thinking about them before you marry?" Zi Yanjing said. Su Zhu lowered his head, a little shy. In fact, this is the fact that the family has discussed it a long time ago. They deliberately put forward a request for a high price that they would not agree to, and then reduced it slightly to achieve the goal. Mrs. Gu sneered: "If it''s the bride price requirement, don''t talk about the marriage!" Finally, Zi Yanjing lowered her request a little, but Mrs. Gu was still unwilling, and Patriarch Gu nodded and agreed. "In the future, I will be a family. A little more dowry will make Su Zhu look bright. Okay, that''s the decision." Gu Patriarch said. Su Zhu''s family was complacent in their hearts. Chapter 1526： Go to Promise Chapter 1526 After discussing the betrothal gift, three days after Su He proposed, he invited people from several major families to come to testify. Seeing that the ancient family nodded, the three of them had achieved their goal, so they got up and left, not wanting to stay here. After the people left, the Gu Patriarch released Gu Xuanmo. Gu Xuanmo immediately cursed Su Zhu''s family at the door. Although they had already left, this did not prevent him from venting his anger. This family is really shameless. He has grown up so much that he has never seen such a brazen person. "Okay, Amo, what''s the use of cursing now? Just wait to marry Su Zhu." Gu Xuanyu deliberately said. "Impossible! I won''t marry that vicious lady! She is greedy of my family background and wants to divide the wealth of our ancient family!" Gu Xuanmo was very angry. The Gu Patriarch and Mrs. Gu were very pleased. It seems that the youngest son has completely realized this. He can see the faces of the Su family clearly, and it is not wasted that they come to perform such a scene. However, the Su family was indeed very excessive, the wolf''s ambition was obvious. If Su Zhu''s belly is really Mo''er''s flesh and blood, it will not be famous, or Mo''er will have no children in the future, and they will definitely not let this child be born. However, everyone tacitly failed to tell Gu Xuanmo the truth about the matter, worrying that he would ruin the plan for a while. Let him be kept in the dark. "Moer, you don''t have to be too angry. You have said that it is not your child. When the child is born, the truth will become clear. If you are right, then the Su family is unlucky." Mrs. Gu persuaded her little son to be kept in the dark. "Yes! When the child is born, people will know that I didn''t lie. The person who lied is Su Zhu! At that time, the person who is ridiculed by the world will be their Su family!" Gu Xuanmo turned his head and slapped his thigh, very happy. "Okay, don''t get over your head. If it''s your flesh and blood, you have to wait eight months to know." Gu Patriarch said. Gu Xuanmo is not stupid. I want to understand now. Su Zhu framed him and framed him. Anyway, the premise for Su Zhu to marry the Gu family is that she gave birth to the blood of the Gu family, and she didn¡¯t sleep with her, shit. The flesh and blood of the ancient family. So the wild species that will be born by that time are definitely not the blood of the ancient family. No matter how strong and powerful the Su family is, can it become a child? Thinking of this, he suddenly looked forward to it. Three days later. Zi Yanjing invited a powerful elder from the Ziyan family, while the Gu family invited people from the Mo family and several big families to testify, and finalized the marriage of Su Zhu and Gu Xuanmo after August. Down, including the bride price. Hearing the betrothal gift that the Su family asked for, people from the Mo family and several other families laughed slightly. Such a high betrothal gift was not so high for their big family to marry a wife. The Su family really opened their mouths. Soon, all the people in the major families of the immortal world knew about this. The Su family became the laughingstock of the big family. But the Su Family didn''t care. What they cared about was the interests. Now that the interests are at their fingertips, reputation is not so important. In the future, their Su family will become stronger, so who would dare to say nothing in front of them. It didn''t take long for people in Jinyu Realm Wuji Realm and other realms to hear about this. After hearing the soaring price, they all felt that this was because the Su family deliberately calculated the ancient family and wanted to marry the rich. This behavior was disgusting. However, there are also many small families who are envious. They feel that the Su family has made a lot of money this time. When they marry their daughters, they will get a lot of wealth and grow the family. What a bargain sale! Su Zhu did not relax her vigilance. She tried her best not to go out to avoid the child in her stomach being killed. She felt that Gu Xuanmo would not give up, so she couldn''t create this kind of opportunity for him. She raised her baby with peace of mind and waited for eight months to give birth to the ancient parents and grandchildren, and then married into the ancient family. ... Here''s the matter, Gu Xuanyu''s family is going back to the Wuji world. They asked Wushuang whether he wanted to go to the Wuji World. Wushuang did have this plan. She wanted to go to the Wuji World to see it. It was the most prosperous world in the Eternal Life World, and the Mo family was in the Wuji World, and the God Alchemist Federation was also in the Wuji World. If he wanted the emperor to overcome this hurdle, he said that he didn''t necessarily need the help of the Mohist school. Going to the Promise World was the best choice. "I am going to the Wuji World with my husband, what about you? What are your plans?" Wushuang asked Qi Xingyun and Jiang Yang. She hoped that the two of them would go to the Wuji World together, where they would be able to flex their muscles. The two of them had nowhere to go, and of course they nodded when she heard that she was going to Wuji. When Wushuang was in trouble, the two of them thought they could help her. Tan Yu was preparing to return to the extreme cold world with the master of Tan. He wanted to stay and go to the Wuji world with Wushuang, but his father refused, saying that he would train him to be the next master. "Wu Shuang, you are waiting for me in the Wuji World, and I will go to the Wuji World to find you! Don''t forget that I am such a big brother!" Before leaving, Tan Yu said to Wushuang. "Okay, I''m waiting for you in the Promise World." Wushuang said with a smile, and gave him a few pieces of Dao tea. She sincerely thanked him for helping her during this period. It is not easy to have a few sincere friends in the world of immortality. Ready to set off to the Promise World, but the emperor was unwilling to travel with everyone. Wushuang asked Qi Xingyun and Jiang Yang to follow Gu Xuanyu and them to set off first, and she and the empress set off. After these days, everyone has understood Long Moshen''s character. He is very few words and only speaks a few words when facing Wushuang. Most of the time, he closes his eyes and adjusts his breath, and there is a horrible aura surging in his body. Occasionally there will be violent evil spirits, and only when Wushuang is there can it be suppressed. Everyone understands something, he was affected by the memory of the Mohist war god. Mrs. Gu also found Wushuang distressedly, saying that if the Mohist God of War had cultivated the ruthless way, she would be the first to backlash by then, and then the children of the two of them. This ruthless Tao of the Mohist school has not been cultivated for many years, and it is precisely because of this powerful backlash that the descendants of the Mohist are no longer willing to cultivate the ruthless Tao. Therefore, Long Moshen must find a balance as soon as possible. Otherwise, his memory may be occupied by that powerful memory, and the ruthless way will be cultivated invisibly. Wushuang didn''t know the seriousness of this, so she often stayed alone with the emperor''s uncle, often telling him what happened between them before, and wanted him to get rid of the memory and influence of the Mo Family God. But this is not an easy task. Now the emperor is aware of this, and every time the two of them get along, they look at her with a look of guilt. Chapter 1527： Kill him yourself Chapter 1527: Kill Him Yourself Promise. In the very center of the immortal world, countless great families are entrenched here, and there is a real mixture of fish and dragons. The Promise Realm can be said to be the largest realm in the Immortal Realm, several times that of the Golden Feather Realm, and the distribution of various forces is very complicated. The Promise City is the center of the Promise Realm, where the Mo Family, the Ancient Family, the Ancient Holy Land, the Ziyan Family, and the Shen Pill Master Guild are all located here. Wushuang rented a yard in Wuji City and lived with the emperor, just like people in the immortal world. Qi Xingyun and Jiang Yang live next door, and they run to the bounty line all day, picking up tasks, and making themselves stronger. Wushuang''s original intention was to live quietly with the emperor''s uncle, but the sacred beast Baihu is too high-profile, and likes to run here all day, and the Mo Family often sends people over to greet them, so that people around them quickly know their identity. Although he didn''t dare to disturb them, Wushuang would often be watched when he went out. On this day, Mo Suoxin came. "I thought you were extraordinary a long time ago. I didn''t expect you to be the wife of our Mohist God of War, haha, we will be a family in the future!" Wushuang made tea for her and found that she was boring to come here. If the emperor was here, she would not dare to come. She said that the Mo family''s juniors were very afraid of the emperor, respect and fear. There is no reason for it, but the aura on his body is too indifferent and it feels very difficult to approach him. The emperor''s uncle is indeed getting colder and colder. Now he adjusts his breath all day to meditate, and never goes out. She is better when she is not there. If she is not there, listening to Qi Xingyun say, you can feel the strong evil spirit from Long Mo''s body next door . It''s like being in the Asura Field, with nothing growing around. Sometimes when he suddenly opened his eyes, Wushuang felt that these eyes were very strange, not like her emperor, but another person, but soon, he would become gentle and become hers again. Uncle Emperor. In the past few days, Wushuang has had a nightmare. "Why don''t you live in the Mo family? If you can come, our family will definitely have a lot of fun." Mo Suoxin said. "Actually, I don''t think my husband belongs to the Mo family. You should know that he has a wife and son, so he can no longer cultivate the ruthless way." Wushuang looked at her and said. "I know, in fact, no one of our Mo family forced him to practice the ruthless way, especially after knowing that he had a family, no one ever said such things. We respect him because he himself is our Mo family war god. His reincarnation is the ancestor of our Mohist school." Mo Suoxin said. Hearing this, Wushuang nodded. She was quite satisfied with the attitude of the Mo Family. If the Mo Family were to force the emperor to cultivate the ruthless way, then the entire Mo Family would be her enemy. After chatting with Mo Suoxin for a while, Wushuang asked about the War God''s previous life. Only the Mo family knew what happened before the War God. "What you want to ask is about how the **** of war fell?" Wushuang nodded: "Yes, there is also the woman who was bitten back. I want to know who she is." Mo Suoxin took a sip of tea and said: "Then it will be a long story. The God of War of our Mohist family has a **** bone since he was born. He is a natural strong man, and he has reserved the position of god. From the beginning of cultivation, he has been extraordinary and tyrannical. He is cold by nature and few words. One mind has only one way to practice. At the beginning, he did not practice the ruthless way. Later, when he was in a desperate situation outside, he discovered a broken method. At that time, he just finished his cultivation and practiced this book. The incomplete but heaven-defying exercise method is the ruthless method that became famous later." "Before he practiced this exercise, he would still talk to others. After practicing this exercise, his whole person has changed. There is no such thing as emotion in his heart, and only ruthless killing and endless cultivation. Slow. Slowly, no one dared to approach him, and he was getting more and more alone." "Later, I think you must have heard that he killed his dearest relatives, his parents and his own brother, so as to prove the way and cultivate further. At that time, in the eyes of people, he was a demon, he His reputation has become very bad. Had it not been for the protection of the Mohist family, he would have been besieged and killed by some justice." "My father said that he didn''t intentionally kill his close relatives, but his close relatives did die by his hands. Since then, he has become more lonely and indifferent. He also left the Mo family and disappeared for a long time. For thousands of years, everyone would think he had fallen if it weren''t for his soul lamp. When he reappears, he has become a god, and many animal tides in the immortal world are suppressed by him." "At that time, Youhuang was about to be born, the immortal world opened a chaotic beginning, and another person was born, that person was the woman who later died of the **** of war-the goddess of the ancient holy land." Wushuang''s eyelashes moved: "Goddess of Ancient Holy Land?" She had heard the word "Goddess" more than once. "Yes, she is a very powerful character. I heard that in that era, the thousand years after the disappearance of the God of War, was her stage alone. She was amazing, brilliant, brilliant, and invincible of the same rank. Goddess." Speaking of goddess, Mo Suo''s eyes flashed with admiration. The most amazing person of an era, one can imagine how brilliant it is. "However, if she hadn''t met the God of War, how good she would be, and she wouldn''t have died because of him." Mo Suoxin sighed. "Is the Mohist God of War moved?" Wushuang asked her, although it was a question, but the tone was positive. "Yeah, even the God of War who cultivated the Ruthless Way was enamored with the Goddess. I said before that the technique of the God of War who cultivated the Ruthless Way is incomplete, and the biggest drawback is that it will bite the people he loves. Maybe the God of War. I never thought that he would be passionate about the goddess, otherwise, how could he see his beloved and die because of himself?" Mo Suoxin''s tone was a little sad, she looked at Wushuang and said: "So, I don''t want your husband to cultivate the ruthless way, but I don''t seem to be optimistic when I heard my father say about his situation. I came here and wanted to solve you, but saying this will make you more worried. Right." Wushuang chuckled and shook his head, and said: "No, you tell me more, I know more in my heart, otherwise, I don''t know anything, and I don''t know how to solve the problem." "You are really different. No wonder he likes you. If I were a man, I would definitely love you too." Mo Suoxin said: "I''ll tell you about what I know. I once pestered my father and mother to ask the God of War about things. In fact, there are some specific things, and they don''t know it. After all, too many years have passed. I heard that if the goddess is here When you are backlashed at the beginning, kill the God of War, and you won''t be backlashed anymore." "If, I mean if, ha, if he really cultivates the ruthless way, you can kill him yourself for you and your child." Chapter 1528： Hug Chapter 1528 Wushuang did not speak. She did not want to think about this if. Choose between him and the child, how can she choose? But she knew that the emperor''s uncle would definitely let her kill him personally, so that she and her two children would survive. But things haven''t reached this point yet, Wushuang is unwilling to think about it. Mo Suoxin was also fascinated and didn''t talk about this topic anymore, but changed the topic and said: "This shows that the goddess was also interested in the **** of war, so she was killed by backlash. And the **** of war, not long after the goddess died, disappeared, after that, the Mo Family''s soul lamp was also extinguished. Where is his bones? , We have not found it." "We also didn''t expect that after a million years, the reincarnation of the God of War could return to the immortal realm, and our Mo family was very surprised." Wushuang said: "Suo Xin, you can talk about the goddess of the ancient holy land, I want to know about it." "sure." "The ancient sacred land was originally a place where a great family was located, and now there is a line of goddess living in it, but regardless of world affairs, I heard that there are not many people in the line of goddess. The line of goddess was originally not called by this name, because The goddess is called by everyone. The goddess''s surname is Yao and the name is Yaoshuang. She also had a **** bone since she was born. She grew up in an ancient sacred place. Later, because of her **** bone, a pair of **** wings grew out. So called her goddess." "Surname Yao?" Wushuang suddenly thought, and a thought flashed through. "I heard that in the ancient sacred land, there is a peerless strong man still sleeping, is there such a thing? Is that person also surnamed Yao?" She looked at Mo Suoxin and asked. "Yes, that person is Yao Xi, the goddess'' mother." "The goddess'' mother? But hasn''t she been asleep for millions of years?" Wushuang was a little surprised. "That''s right, but the Yao family is different from ordinary aristocratic families. I heard that the Yao family already existed at the beginning of the immortal world. The Yao family has many powerful secret techniques. You can take out the fetus and seal it, and then calculate it accurately. After a date, she was born again. It¡¯s a pity that even the Yao family didn¡¯t count that the goddess would have such a love. If the goddess was born thousands of years later, maybe there would be no such thing with the **** of war. Duan Nie Yuan." "The Yao family is so powerful, why has the goddess'' mother never awakened? Also, the goddess'' father, who is it?" Wushuang asked again. "The Yao family is really powerful. Now the goddess line has withered, but no one dares to enter the ancient sacred land. Even if there is only one person in the Yao family, the great family in the immortal world dare not move her. Now with the Yao family With the same status, there is only the Dugu family, and the Dugu family is now a hermit family. No one from the Dugu family has been born in the world for thousands of years." Mo Suoxin said. She just mentioned it casually, Wushuang didn''t care about the Dugu family, didn''t ask more, just had a number in her heart. "Except for the Yao family and the Dugu family, our Mo family is now one of the strongest families in the immortal world. This is due to the heritage left by the God of War to the Mo family millions of years ago, so our Mo family respects the God of War. "Also, you just asked who the goddess'' father is, I don''t know, but there are rumors that it was the man who defeated the Demon Emperor with the goddess mother Yaoxi. That man is a member of the Dugu family, and his name is Dugumu. . But this is just a rumor, time is too long, I am afraid not many people know about the things of that era." If you really want to know who the goddess'' father is, you can only know when Yao Xi wakes up. "Wushuang, what else do you want to know?" Mo Suoxin asked her. Wushuang shook his head: "I can''t remember what to ask for a while. I already know what I want to know now." She is confused now. Goddess, Yao Family, Dugu Family, too much news came out at once, and she couldn''t turn her mind. Didn''t she have thought about whether she would be the reincarnation of a goddess, because they have a pair of **** wings in common, but this is also uncertain. If so, would her father and mother of Hades have any connection with Yao Xi and Dugumu? She didn''t want to think about these things for the time being, and she couldn''t figure it out, unless one day she could enter the ancient sacred place to take a look. The most important thing before me now is the affairs of the emperor. "You said that the ruthless Taoist exercise is incomplete. Is it possible that the complete exercise will not have the effect of backlash?" She looked at Mo Suoxin. Mo Suoxin''s eyes widened, his pupils slightly opened, and a thumbs up: "You are really amazing. You actually thought of going with my father. My father thought that if you can find a complete exercise method, there might not be such a big drawback. However, the place where the God of War discovered the exercise method back then, It has long since become the center of the dark creatures. The Mo family had sent people there before, but those who went there never returned." "It''s too dangerous, and no one knows if you can find a complete exercise in that place. If you can find it, the God of War will find it by himself." "You tell me the address, I want to try it." Wushuang said quietly. "What? Are you crazy? No, with your cultivation base, you can''t reach that place at all." Mo Suoxin raised her volume and looked at her like a madman: "No, you can''t take this risk. You don''t know that Youhuang has been born, and the mist is several times more dangerous than before, let alone that place." "For the family, I am worth the risk." "but!¡­¡­" What Mo Suo Xin was about to say, when he saw the person at the door, he swallowed it all back, and shrank back subconsciously. Wushuang looked up and saw the emperor uncle. His tall figure appeared at the door, a pair of extremely deep purple eyes, looking at her. "Then what, I''m leaving first, and I''ll come to play with you another day!" Mo Suo Xin was a little bit confused, and after saying this, he quickly slipped away. "Uncle Emperor." Wushuang was a little worried that he would be angry, and believed that he had heard what she said just now. "Twin, come here." Long Moshen extended his arms towards her. Wushuang''s nose sore, he strode forward and hugged him. "Uncle Emperor..." Do you know, I am actually very scared, but I don''t want you to know that I don''t want you to be under psychological pressure, and I don''t want to increase your negative emotions. But in this embrace, her grievances are gone. "Shuang''er, I''ll accompany you." Long Moshen embraced her tightly, his voice was gentler than ever. Wushuang raised his head in shock and looked at him. "Really?" He did not object. "But, if I can''t control myself, I''m going to bite you back, please kill me with your own hands, okay?" He looked into her eyes and kissed gently. Wushuang closed her eyes and tears across her cheeks. She heard her own faint voice saying "OK". Chapter 1529： Nine Heads Advanced Chapter 1529 "Unable to contact Wushuang!" "There is no one at home!" Several days later, Qi Xingyun and Jiang Yang realized that Wushuang and Long Moshen were no longer in the yard next door. They found Gu Xuanyu and Mo Suoxin, but still did not find the whereabouts of the Wushuang couple. After finding someone to no avail, Mo Suoxin suddenly said: "I know where they went." "Where did you go? Say it!" Qi Xingyun was too anxious. He was mainly afraid that Long Moshen would harm Wushuang. They were not familiar with Long Mo and they cared about Wushuang. "Yeah, just say, where do you think they have gone?" Gu Xuanyu also asked. Wushuang''s character is not the kind of person who will leave without leaving, but they are gone, which makes people very uneasy. "Endless Sea!" Mo Suo pursed his lips and said. "Endless Sea?!" Gu Xuanyu was shocked, "what are they going to do there?" The endless sea is in the mist outside the boundless world, but it is one of the most dangerous places in the mist. There are many islands there, but it also hides endless dangers, even the gods dare not set foot. local. "Before Wushuang said that she wanted to find the complete technique of Ruthless Way. Back then, God of War discovered the incomplete technique of Ruthless Way in the endless sea... I persuaded her at the time, but I didn¡¯t expect that she would put it into action so quickly. , God of War must have gone with him." Mo Suoxin frowned and said. It''s only a few days now, how can she think that Wushuang will do whatever he says, moving so fast. Everyone''s expressions are very solemn, endless sea, and even Qi Xingyun and Jiang Yang are very aware of the degree of danger there. As long as the bounty task is related to the endless sea, no one will take it for one or two years. Wushuang and Long Moshen went to the endless sea, and they didn''t know how many days they had been there, let alone how they were doing. "What to do, we have to find a way to prevent Wushuang from dying in the endless sea and not coming back!" Qi Xingyun was very anxious, looked at Mo Suo''s heart, and said: "The God of War belongs to your Mo family, or let your Mo family send some people over and find them back!" Mo Suo said in his heart: "Going to God, there may be no return. Our Mo family can''t take this risk. Only after the ancestor comes out of retreat, I beg the ancestor to go to the endless sea." "When will your ancestor leave the customs?" "I don''t know, but it''s coming soon, at most half a month." The old ancestor is the cultivation base of the gods, the strongest person in the Mo family, and only he can go to the endless sea to rescue people. But the premise is that they can last such a long time on their own, otherwise, the ancestors will go for nothing. "Fortunately, Bai Hu also followed them. It should make them a little easier." Mo Suoxin said. "Wu Shuang Fu has its own astronomical phenomena, and there will be no accidents!" Qi Xingyun said with his hands folded. If Wushuang knew that everyone was so worried about her, she would be very pleased, and it would be no regrets to make a few sincere friends in the immortal world. at this time. Wushuang and Long Moshen have entered the boundless sea. They came across many powerful dark creatures along the way, but fortunately, Wushuang had a glazed lamp, and she lit the wick of the glazed lamp, and the dark creatures dared not approach. If it wasn''t a high-level dark creature, she would join forces with the emperor''s uncle to break out a **** road, sweating profusely every time, like prostration, but also very fulfilling. They don''t have time to think about it, because every step under their feet is full of crises. It''s just that the more slaughtered, Long Moshen sometimes felt a powerful pleasure, as if he was born as a slaughter machine. The endless sea is an endless sea. In the thick mist, one can see islands looming, like ghosts. The real danger is not the island, but the dark creatures that will suddenly appear in the sea. In the memory of Long Moshen that did not belong to him, the God of War was found in the middle of the archipelago in the middle of the island. In other words, they must cross half of the endless sea to reach the most central island. To cross the sea, there must be a boat. The water of the endless sea has no buoyancy, and Wushuang''s black coffin cannot float on it. Moreover, her black coffin may not be able to withstand the powerful dark creatures. "God of War, in my memory of inheritance, there is a tree that grows here, which is very buoyant and can build ships." The white tiger on the side suddenly uttered something. It shrank its size and looked like a mighty white cat. Originally Wushuang and Long Moshen didn''t want it to follow, and they didn''t want it to fall into danger together. It had to follow it. After it finished speaking, it became bigger, and with a flick of its tail, many trees broke. It carried several trees and ran over and threw it into the water. The other trees sank, and only one reddish tree floated on the water. "Twin, I''ll build a boat." Long Mo deeply touched Wushuang''s hair and let her rest for a while. But when he was building the boat, Wushuang always accompanied him with a glazed lantern by his side. Soon, a simple boat was built, and the two of them and Baihu stood up, and both floated steadily on the water. Wushuang put the glazed lantern on the bow and sat down on the shoulders of his uncle. With glazed lights, the dark creatures dare not make waves. I just don''t know how long the wick can still burn. "Master! I''m advanced!" Suddenly, the excited voice of nine-headed birds resounded in the space. Wushuang quickly threw his divine consciousness into the space, and saw that the nine-headed bird had awakened somehow, and a magnificent transformation occurred all over its body. All its feathers became hard and thin scales, and the eyes on the nine heads flashed. Under the glare, the teeth became sharper. The fierce beast of the underworld must now become the fierce beast of the immortal world. Now Wushuang Space is full of Harmony Qi, but looking at the ash on the ground, Wushuang knows that the nine-headed bird''s advancement has consumed a lot of her Harmony Stone. Fortunately, her Hongmeng Stone is still sufficient, and the strength of the nine-headed bird after entering the stage makes her very satisfied. "Master! I''m so hungry! Those bones have been eaten by me." The place where the nine-headed bird pointed was where Wushuang placed the bones of the dark creatures before. Wushuang was surprised: "You eat dark creatures?" "Very good!" said the nine-headed bird. The bones are repaired? "You wait a moment!" Wushuang divine consciousness retreated, then blew out the glazed lamp, and said to the emperor: "Uncle Emperor, we catch a few dark creatures, nine-headed birds seem to like to eat!" Long Mo nodded deeply. After the glazed lamp went out, a powerful gloomy creature soon heard the sound and came out silently from the water, as flexible as a ghost. One who is not paying attention may be dragged into the water by the dark creature. But Wushuang and Long Mo were prepared long ago, and naturally they would not let the dark creatures succeed. Chapter 1530： God of War x Goddess Chapter 1530 God of War x Goddess Wushuang and Long Moshen captured a few dark creatures of rank four and five alive. After catching it, Wushuang immediately threw it into the space, and saw the nine-headed bird roaring, several heads one by one, chewing loudly, and soon caught in the throat. Those dark creatures seemed to have encountered a nemesis, and suddenly lost the ability to move, and thus became the rations of nine-headed birds. Wushuang was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the nine-headed bird could actually eat the dark creatures, let alone that it seemed to be able to restrain the dark creatures. You know, that is a dark creature of the fourth and fifth orders. "There really isn''t anything the nine-headed bird can''t eat, Uncle Emperor, just now, all the dark creatures were eaten by it." Wushuang said to the emperor. Nine-headed bird used to like to eat Demon Infant, how could he think that it could eat even the dark creatures. "Since it can feed on dark creatures, this is its hunting ground, and the twins can release it." Long Moshen said to her. Wushuang also had this intention, so he released the nine-headed bird. The advanced version of its body is several times larger, its wings spread out to cover the sky, and its nine heads have eighteen eyes, allowing it to observe the surroundings in all directions. Flying over the ship, its sharp howling scared away many low-level dark creatures. In the space, the old Xuanwu turtle is envious. These days, he is desperately researching the wordless map. Now there is a breakthrough. When it is researched out, I believe it can also be used in the space like a nine-headed bird, a phoenix, a little golden dragon, etc. Hongmeng Qi has been cultivated. The phoenix was asleep on the phoenix tree, and his body was covered with Hongmeng Stones, and his body was faintly divine, and he was about to enter adulthood. The little golden dragon is still young, but practicing with the Qi of Hongmeng makes the little golden dragon''s cultivation progress very fast. If this continues, it will probably not take many years before he can enter adulthood. At that time, Wushuang will be a great help. Laogui has figured it out. Wushuang is a genius and evildoer. He doesn¡¯t know what virtue he has accumulated in his previous life, and his luck will become stronger and stronger. He has no unrealistic ideas anymore. He wants to follow Wushuang and have a mouthful. Soup. The demon monkey also wants to cultivate, but it has no merit, and there is no opportunity to do it. It, it, hopes that Wushuang will let it go one day, then it will be thankful. With the nine-headed bird outside, Wushuang doesn''t need to light the glazed lamp, but she always holds the glazed lamp. When a higher-order dark creature approaches, she can feel it through the glazed lamp. It is not suitable to drive at night. On the sea at night, the mist is as thick as ink that cannot be removed, and it is easy to get lost on it. When it was getting dark, they settled down on the nearby small island. In such a place, it is impossible to be distracted, and you must always be vigilant. Therefore, the glazed lamp must be lit at night. "Uncle Emperor, you haven''t rested along the way. Now let''s take a good rest. I will watch the night with the nine-headed bird." Wushuang said to the emperor. He hasn''t closed his eyes these days, and Wushuang is very distressed. Long Moshen stretched out his hand and hugged her, "You close your eyes and adjust your breath for a while, I''m in good spirits." He didn''t want to close his eyes. When he closed his eyes, another woman''s figure would appear in his head, which made him feel uneasy. "Actually, Uncle Emperor, have you ever thought that the reincarnation of Goddess may be me?" Wushuang guessed the emperor''s mind, and suddenly said aloud. Long Moshen moved his shoulder and looked up at her. Wushuang continued: "It is precisely because our life did not reach the right result, so in this life, we love our children and children. Maybe I and the emperor are a match made in heaven. No one can separate us." "Also, the goddess is called Yaoshuang, my name is Wushuang, my mother Xiwangmu is also called Fairy Yaochi, and the goddess'' mother is Yaoxi. Uncle Huang, do you think there is any connection?" Long Mo''s expression moved slightly, his handsome face frowned slightly. Wushuang immediately stretched his hand over, smoothed him, leaned on his shoulder, and said softly: "So, Uncle Emperor, you don''t have to deliberately suppress the memory of God of War. You should know more about Goddess and the story between Goddess of War and Goddess, so that we can know more and know that my guess is not accurate." "Twin..." Long Moshen was very conflicted. The woman looked different from Shuang''er. He worried that it was another person. He didn''t want another woman in his heart. This would make him feel that she was infidelity to Shuang''er. . "Listen to me, Uncle Emperor, we are all here, maybe we can find a complete technique? But before that, I hope that some mysteries can be solved. In any case, I will accompany you to face it. No matter what happens, I will not blame you." Wushuang said to him seriously. "Okay, just listen to your husband." Long Moshen held up her cheek and printed his mark on her lips. After that, he clasped Wushuang''s hand tightly and closed his eyes. In the dim, the back of a woman appeared before his eyes. This time, he did not wake up immediately, but looked at the woman like a bystander. The woman turned her head slowly, it was a stunningly perfect face, very soft, completely different from the beauty of the twins, but more beautiful. Of course, in Long Moshen''s heart, Shuang''er is the most beautiful, other women, no matter how beautiful they are, they are nothing but a skin. Suddenly, she smiled, with a look in her eyes. The white wings on her back spread out, but they snapped off, dripping with blood. The blood all over the body gushes out little by little, gathering together. "I use Divine Wings as the medicine, flesh and blood as the medium, so that you don''t get bitten by yourself. You have to live for me." "We have no destiny in this life. I hope that we can stay together forever in the next life." She started to become pale and transparent. "Do not!" "Don''t leave me, sorry, I hurt you!" A heart-piercing voice sounded, it was the **** of war, holding the body of the goddess that was constantly dissipating, crying, bleeding and tearing. Long Mo frowned deeply, his heart was affected by this sad emotion, and he wanted to vent his violent temper. At this moment, the picture in front of him changed, as if it had returned to the past, it was the first time the goddess and the **** of war met... Then, everything that happened between the two flashed in front of him like a horse watching. But it was too short, the God of War just knew that he seemed to have love, and the goddess was backlashed. The goddess fell in love with the **** of war first, so she has no regrets. It took only a few days from being backlashed to death. The God of War is a ruthless person. Once there is love, it is hot. He hides in his heart and wants to find a way to save the goddess, but it is too late. The goddess exchanged her body and wings for the **** of war not to be backlashed by love, and wanted him to survive. Chapter 1531： Cruel nine-headed bird Chapter 1531: Cruel Nine-headed Bird The God of War and Goddess, before they fell in love, had already caused a tragedy. None of their love was expressed to each other. At the moment when the goddess died, she didn''t talk about love, only that she hoped to live with him in the next life. This is undoubtedly a sad ending. As a bystander, Long Moshen could feel the heartbreaking regret of God of War in this memory. He regretted knowing the goddess and hurt her. What''s more regretful is that when she died, he didn''t express his heart to her personally and let her leave with regret. After the goddess died, the **** of war collapsed and he went to the ancient holy land. After that, the memory began to blur. He didn''t know where the God of War went and how he fell. Including why he went to the ancient holy land, it is not clear, but Long Moshen felt that it should be a very important thing. The Yao family of the goddess is extremely powerful, including the sleeping goddess mother Yao Xi. Maybe the Yao family has a way to reincarnate the goddess. Long Moshen opened his eyes slowly, with complex emotions still in his eyes. Wushuang held his cold hand. Long Mo sighed deeply and took her over, letting her lean in his arms. Then she told her what he saw in his memory. After Wushuang listened, his brows frowned slightly, and he fell into thought. It turns out that the relationship between God of War and Goddess is like this. Goddess is the proud girl of heaven, and Goddess of War is the strongest of that era. The encounter between the two is full of legendary nature. Excellent people are always attracted to each other. The goddess must be very good to melt the glacial heart of the **** of war, attract him, and gradually develop affection. "Uncle Emperor, then do you think that my previous guess is possible?" Long Mo nodded deeply: "Well, it is very likely that Shuang''er said that I am the reincarnation of the God of War. I should have a **** bone, but I didn''t. Maybe there is some reason. The **** wings behind you are exactly the same as the goddess. It is white, you are golden, and your divinity is stronger." With God Wing alone, he was already half confident that he believed that Goddess were twins. This thought dissipated a lot of his hostility. "Whether you are the reincarnation of Goddess or not, in this life, nothing can separate us. I will not let the memory of God of War become my burden. For you, for Xixi Rouer, I will fight to the end even if it is God!" Long Mo said in a deep voice. At this moment, Wushuang could clearly feel the tremendous changes in the imperial uncle''s aura. If at the beginning, the memory of God of War controlled him, then now, he is him, and he is the master! Wushuang was overjoyed and heaved a sigh of relief. In the next few days, they drove on the sea during the day and stayed on the island at night. Although they had encountered dark creatures above the seventh order, they were killed by everyone''s cooperation. This is thanks to the Baihu, even though it is now reduced to the size of a kitten, but it has lived for hundreds of thousands of years and has grown up for a long time, and its cultivation is comparable to that of a god! If the little blue dragon and little phoenix can enter adulthood, they will also have infinite potential and strength. The nine-headed bird can eat very much every day, and when resting on the island at night, its purring sound is louder than anyone else. Later, I learned that it was digesting the dark creatures when it slept, so Wushuang let it enter the space and sleep well, and then let it out during the day. In just a few days, the size of the nine-headed bird has doubled, and the aura on his body is getting more and more cold. The name of the beast is well-deserved. As he entered the range of the endless sea center, the atmosphere became dignified. There is a kind of powerful coercion wrapped here, they seem to have entered the territory of a certain powerful dark creature! In the past two days, the number of dark creatures they encountered has decreased. Wushuang lit the glazed lamp at all times, and the glazed lamp was shining brightly. As he went in, the brighter the light became. The light was scorching hot and surrounded the entire boat. "Come back, Xiao Jiu!" She called back the nine-headed bird in the sky, made it shrink and stay on the boat. The depressed feeling continued until night was about to fall, and my mood became more and more restless. Long Moshen held her palm tightly. When they arrived at the nearest island, they settled down and waited for the night to pass. "We should have reached the range of the eighth-order dark creatures." Long Moshen said. Bai Hu sniffed everywhere, then nodded. At this moment, the feet suddenly trembled, as if the entire island was uplifting! "Not good! The place where we are standing is not an island, but the head of a dark creature!" Wushuang suddenly said loudly. She pointed to the towering boulder in front of her: "That is not a boulder at all, but the teeth of a dark creature!" They are standing on the island, they are standing in the mouth of the dark creatures! As soon as they were finished speaking, a strong hurricane-like wind rolled up, and the huge suction pulled them into a huge black hole! Of course, this is not a black hole at all! But in the mouth of dark creatures! It is hard to imagine how big this dark creature should be! At this critical moment, Long Moshen held Wushuang''s hand tightly, and a dark green long sword appeared on the other hand! As soon as the long sword was out, hostility rose to the sky! Roar! The dark creatures were roaring, their voices deafening. Wushuang also immediately took out the God''s Meteorite Sword and swung the strongest sword! The white tiger and the nine-headed bird became bigger in an instant, opening the huge mouth that was about to close! Each of the nine sharp beaks of the nine-headed bird can tear off the meat in its mouth! The two terrifying sword intents have the potential to destroy the dead, directly breaking through the hard upper jaws of the dark creatures, tearing open the gap. Bai Hu took the opportunity to bite the crack open! The dark creatures struggled violently and threw everyone out. I want to go into the water too! But how can everyone let it escape again, taking advantage of its illness to kill it! Long Moshen and Wushuang cooperated tacitly, and the two swords merged and hit the opponent''s eyebrows directly! boom! Black blood splattered, and the head of this dark creature resembling a giant tortoise cracked from the middle of the eyebrows, and the brain pouring out! Huh! ! The nine-headed bird gave a long roar and rushed over. The dark creature was not dead yet, and wanted to run away, so it pulled its brain directly out! Nine heads, no matter how big the brains of the dark creatures are, they are not enough for nine birds to eat! Bai Hu put his paw on his head and shivered. This picture is disgusting! It has to be farther away from the nine-headed bird. The brain was eaten up by the nine-headed bird in an instant, this gloomy creature was still struggling, and its vitality was strong enough. But the nine-headed bird tasted the sweetness and would not let it escape. After a while, it pecked its two huge eyeballs. Immediately afterwards, its nine heads and two claws worked in a division of labor, and in a short while, it quickly dismembered the other party. The entire huge head was left with only the skull skeleton. Chapter 1532： A bracelet Chapter 1532: A Bracelet Nine-headed bird is really getting more and more brutal... But the cruelty is good, look, this dark creature has died too much, and the nine-headed bird is still thinking about how to eat its body in the water. Everyone was floating in the air, there was no other place to stay nearby, thinking about how to solve tonight''s problem. At this time, the corpse of this giant turtle-like dark creature floated up. A corpse like a giant mountain, with its belly facing up, floating on the water. The nine-headed bird''s eyes lit up, and it swooped down quickly, feasting. Such a large body is enough to eat for several days! Everyone has a place to stay. Just now everyone reacted quickly, otherwise it would have become food in the mouth of dark creatures, and the pressure at that time was too terrifying, almost shattering the human soul. "Twin." Long Moshen handed Wushuang a few divine pills and took one himself. Their cultivation base was still too low, affected by this huge pressure, their bodies couldn''t stand it, and there was something wrong with their internal organs. Only White Tiger is not affected by this coercion. Although the nine-headed bird was affected, Dabu''s corpse would soon recover it. In order to let the nine-headed bird finish eating the carcass, they decided to stay here for two more days. After all, the corpse of the eighth-order dark creature is too much for the nine-headed bird. If it weren''t for some of the bones too hard to bite, it would even want to eat the bones. Nine-headed bird immersed in bitterness, Wushuang and Long Moshen meditated and adjusted their breath and repaired their bodies, while Bai Hu stood guard. "Master! Lots of babies!" At this moment, the nine-headed bird suddenly vomited. Bai Hu leaned forward first. It turned out that the belly of the dark creature was eaten by the nine-headed bird, exposing the contents of the stomach. Its stomach is astonishingly big, and there are many bones in it that have not been digested. Looking at the degree of jadeization of the bones, it can be seen that they are all gods, and there is no corroded treasure in it, and naturally they are not ordinary products. This dark creature of rank eight has lived for hundreds of thousands of years at least. In fact, if there is no White Tiger suppressed by the power of the beast, and it can''t be killed so quickly, it is bound to be a fierce battle that will hurt both sides. But it can also be seen from here that Wushuang''s glazed lamp is only effective for dark creatures of rank 7 or below, and dark creatures of rank 8 may be affected by points, for example, the reaction will be slower, but the effect is not significant. As a result, they will have to be more careful about the journey afterwards, and they can no longer pin their hopes on the glazed lamp. Long Moshen and Wushuang got up and walked to the stomach. The stomach acid inside was dark and bubbling. The stomach had been pecked by a nine-headed bird, and the stomach acid had flowed onto the corpse, and the corpse was corroding. "Uncle Emperor, quickly help me collect the stomach acid, this can also be used to refine medicine!" This is a good thing! Can corrode many things! Even the body of God can corrode! Wushuang took out the black box and handed it to the emperor. She only thought of this container for a while, I am afraid that other containers will not be able to hold. Long Moshen quickly collected her stomach acid, and the black box was not corroded. Then, he poured out all the contents and put all the useful things aside. Among them, a white jade bracelet caught their attention. "This bracelet..." Long Mo deeply narrowed his purple eyes. He felt a little familiar. "Where did the emperor meet?" Long Mo nodded deeply, the picture flashed in his mind, and he was wearing this white jade bracelet on a bright wrist. He said: "This... seems to be a bracelet of a goddess." Wushuang was slightly surprised: "In other words, the goddess has been here? Is she also here for the complete exercise of the ruthless way?" This may be true, but she may have encountered some danger here that caused her bracelet to fall here. Later, he was swallowed by this dark creature. Wushuang picked up the bracelet. Even after a million years, this bracelet is still the same as new, without any cracks, smooth and white, and the tentacles are gentle. Long Moshen suddenly said: "Shuang''er, you drop a drop of blood on it, it''s not a **** effort." Wushuang understood what the emperor uncle meant, he wanted to try it on himself, whether this jade bracelet had anything to do with her, and the painstaking effort was to recognize it as the master, it was different. Wushuang nodded, and Yiyan squeezed a drop of blood from his finger and dripped it on it. The blood dripped on it, and it instantly melted in. She looked at each other with the emperor''s uncle, and saw each other''s surprise in her eyes. There is a play! Immediately afterwards, Wushuang only felt his body light, and was pulled in by a strong force. What appeared in front of me was just a storage space, which was not large, and it was very simple and contained nothing. It shows that this bracelet has not been opened up by its owner for other abilities, it is only used to put some things. But the inside is neat and tidy, and the items that women value such as clothes and jewelry are placed, which shows that its owner should like this bracelet space very much. A dressing table is placed in the corner. Wushuang walked over, sat down on the bench, looked at the blurred figure in the bronze mirror, and said: "I can enter this space, am I really a goddess reincarnation?" Unfortunately, no one will answer her. She smiled and opened the vanity box on the table. Immediately, her smile froze, and there was a look of shock in her eyes. A phoenix-shaped step was held in her hand. but! This step is exactly the same as her step in the underworld dressing table! It was created by Pluto''s father himself! Why is there a goddess? Is it possible that the goddess'' father Dugumu is his own Pluto father? They are the same person! ? Wushuang was shocked in his heart, and immediately asked Little Vermilion Bird to give her the phoenix step in the space. It was her favorite jewelry before. Later, when Xiao Rouer saw it, she gave it to Xiao Rouer, but Xiao Rou The child is only a momentary freshness, and Yao Yao should still be in the space. It didn''t take long for Little Vermilion Bird to give Wushuang the Phoenix Step he found. Seeing the two almost identical steps, Wushuang''s eyes flickered with tears. If Dugumu is the father of the goddess, then he is the reincarnation of the goddess, or after the goddess died, what methods did they use to seal the goddess soul, and then they had themselves? Wushuang''s current mind was full of chaos, and his head was a little swollen by this huge discovery. She needs to take care of it. With a thought, she has appeared outside. "Twin, what''s the matter?" Seeing her unconsciousness, Long Mo frowned deeply, "But what happened?" "This step, do you remember the emperor?" She lifted the step and shook in front of his eyes: "My goddess and I have exactly the same Phoenix step." Chapter 1533： Leaps and bounds Chapter 1533 Long Moshen took both of them. Both styles and materials are exactly the same for the two steps, and they must be from the same person. "You mean, Dugumu and Pluto may be the same person?" He looked at Wushuang. Wushuang nodded blankly, "He said that this was done by himself, so there is no other possibility, unless Dugumu is not the father of the goddess." "Yes, Dugumu is the biological father of the goddess." Long Moshen said. "That''s almost certain, our guess." Wushuangdao. "When we go back, we will go to the ancient sacred land and find the Dugu Family. We will definitely be able to find the whereabouts of Daddy." "Yes, I will." Long Mo nodded deeply and put the white jade bracelet on her hand. This was originally hers. And the heart he hangs can also fall. Bai Hu pulled out with his claws, pulling out all the useful things. The things that were not corroded by the gastric juice were all priceless treasures. There were artifacts and magic weapons. Long Moshen and Wushuang did not look at them, but they sold them after going out. Dropping is also a large sum of Hongmeng Stone, but it is not a small gain. The nine-headed bird ate heartily, but halfway through the meal, it returned to the space to fall asleep. The energy in the corpse of the eighth-order dark creature is very powerful, and it needs a deep sleep to digest. Wushuang threw the remaining corpse into the space and waited until the nine-headed bird woke up before eating. Unexpectedly, the little vermilion bird had nothing to do, and even cut the meat and roasted it. The smell was so fragrant and the meat was overflowing, awakening the little Phoenix and the Golden Dragon. Can the corpses of dark creatures be roasted and eaten? Wushuang smelled the fragrance, curious about its taste, and tasted a piece. This one is terribly delicious, the taste is too good, the meat is firm, and each bite has a strong gravy. The meat aroma is different from other delicacies, but it has a unique taste. One bite and the second bite. You know, there is nothing delicious in the immortal world, Wushuang also followed Xixi and Xiao Rouer to eat a lot of delicacies in the fairy world, but it is no exaggeration to say that the meat roasted by the dark creature is the best meat she has eaten. ! She asked Little Vermilion Bird to grill more, and then took it out for the emperor and Baihu. After Long Mo Shen ate, he nodded. He is not a glutton, but he has eaten several bunches one after another. Bai Hu was not interested, but as soon as he took out the meat and smelled the scent, his saliva dripped ticking down. Before Wushuang and Long Moshen had eaten much, they gobbled up the rest of the barbecue. "Don''t worry, there''s more, I will show you some more." Wushuang smiled and said to Bai Hu. Unexpectedly, after entering the space, there is no barbecue, only an empty skeleton is left. The little fat fish jumped out without knowing when he was talking about the residual meat on the bone... "You finished eating so soon?" Wushuang was shocked, you know, this is a mountain of meat... "belch!" Little Phoenix hiccups in response to the occasion. It won''t tell the owner that it thinks the little Vermilion bird is roasting too slowly, so he roasts all the meat by himself, and then the little golden dragon ate them all. "Master! I''m going to practice!" Little Phoenix slipped. Xiao Jinlong also slipped quickly. Wushuang laughed, thinking that when the nine-headed bird woke up and saw the skeleton in the space, he would doubt life. "Ah, the meat has been eaten." She went out and said to Bai Hu a little embarrassed. "It''s okay, mistress, I''m full." Bai Hu said, while speaking, he licked the fortune for the barbecue just now... Wushuang:... "Uncle Emperor, let''s kill some dark creatures again, and see if it tastes delicious when grilled." "Okay!!" Before Long Moshen spoke, Bai Hu nodded happily. At this time, the sky was just bright, the fog was thick, and a flat boat on the sea seemed very small. Wushuang blew out the glazed lamp and held it in his hand. "coming¡­¡­" The colored glazed lantern was hot in their hands, and Wushuang and the others were standing by. "Not in the water, in the sky!" Long Moshen suddenly raised his head. At this moment, a huge shadow enveloped them, and a bird that looked like a dinosaur flew in from the sky, and then swooped down, fierce! This is a seventh-order dark creature! boom! The white tiger instantly grew bigger, his white wings spread out, his sharp claws slapped the dark creature''s head crooked, and then, the white tiger directly bit the opponent''s neck! So cruel! Sure enough, the potential of eating goods is endless! In order to eat, Bai Hu also fought. Long Moshen and Wushuang Tijian joined the battle. Half an hour later, the battle ended, and a huge corpse floated on the sea. Wushuang used Netherworld Red Lotus to directly grill the white tiger on the sea, grill a layer, and cut it off with a knife. Smell the rich meat aroma, you know that the taste is definitely not bad. Sure enough, Bai Hu took a bite, his eyes narrowed, and said, "This meat is also delicious!" I think it survived hundreds of thousands, and it was all in vain. How could it not find such delicious meat? However, a big family like the Mo Family kills the dark creatures and takes at most places where they can refine weapons. Who will bring the corpses back, plus they are extremely evil towards the dark creatures, and no one has roasted their meat. However, Wushuang felt that it was not that it had not been roasted, but that the meat of low-level dark creatures was definitely not delicious. The meat of many low-level dark creatures was soft, not firm, and it was definitely not tasteless when baked. But the corpses of high-level dark creatures are not accessible to ordinary people, and people in the big family don''t like to do this kind of experiment like ordinary people. While roasting, Wushuang and Long Moshen were also eating together, and by the way, Xiao Qinglong was also released for everyone to eat together. It didn''t take long for the corpse of such a big dark creature to be eaten up completely by everyone. After eating, Xiao Qinglong was lethargic. Wushuang let it enter the space to sleep. In the space, the little phoenix and the little golden dragon nine-headed bird snored and slept so sweetly. It seems that the flesh of this dark creature really makes up for it. Wushuang and Long Mo Shen have eaten a lot, and now they can feel energy in their bodies moving. Long Mo deeply soaked two cups of Dadao tea, and immediately suppressed the manic energy, and the energy gradually turned into a shallow cultivation level in the body. The most important thing is that the previous internal injury is now completely cured. Up. This barbecue can not only satisfy the appetite, but also turn into energy to heal injuries, which is not bad. The White Tiger didn''t respond much, and it is estimated that he could eat a lot. In the next few days, they killed many high-level dark creatures one after another, but some dark creatures were not tasty, and some tasted great. They gradually came to a rule, that is, the fleshy ones are delicious, the ones that have scales or have many hard and feathery feathers, the taste is average, and the most unpalatable thing is the stickiness in the water. A gloomy creature like a catfish, not even the white tiger. Down the road, both Long Moshen and Wushuang''s cultivation bases are advancing by leaps and bounds. Of course, they are also injured, but Dabu''s barbecue can quickly heal the injuries. Bai Hu fell asleep once in the middle, and Wushuang let it fall asleep on the stone wall of the space, so he quickly came out. After he came out, his cultivation reached the first floor. Chapter 1534： No word image Chapter 1534 Killing high-level dark creatures is becoming more and more handy for Wushuang and the others. They used to be easily injured by coercion, but now they have become more and more resistant. Half a month passed hurriedly, along the way, they killed more than a dozen dark creatures of rank seven and above. Seven or eight of them were unpalatable, and the rest were eaten by them. After the nine-headed bird woke up, he fell asleep again after eating for a few days. Today, he woke up again. When he came out, he had already evolved golden scales. Wushuang was surprised. The current nine-headed bird is called a majestic and majestic, nine heads are fierce and cold, and the whole body is covered with golden thin scales. It is very textured, flying in the air, covering the sky and the sun, and it is fierce and powerful. At this time, its cultivation base is comparable to a demigod, able to easily tear apart the dark creatures of the fourth and fifth orders. Like the little phoenix and the little blue dragon, they have more picky mouths, and they want to eat cooked dark creatures. The nine-headed bird is different. It eats everything. Now it often flies into the water for food by itself, and eats several tons of food every day. So it advances quickly. In this mist, if there are no higher-order dark creatures, it can be said to be its heaven. On this day, a huge storm suddenly blew on the sea, with squally rain, lightning and thunder. The waves are so high that many islands are swallowed by the waves, like a tsunami. Wushuang''s lone boat was ups and downs above the sea, suppressed by the beast white tiger, but was not overturned by the waves. But this is not good. The cold toxin in the rainstorm is very strong. Even with the pill to resist, the cold deep into the bone marrow is also very uncomfortable. The monstrous wind and waves made countless islands disappear, and there was no island in the vast sea. When the wind and waves stopped, countless of them could not find their way, completely lost their sense of direction. The endless sea is called endless sea because it is too big and has almost no end. Now they are floating in the middle of the ocean, and they don''t know which direction to go, which is where they are going. This is a very troublesome thing. They have been moving forward for more than half a month before, and if nothing else, they can reach the center of the endless sea in at most ten days. However, there was an accident. When Wushuang was frowning, the old black turtle in the space yelled excitedly: "It''s done! I made up the hidden map line!" Wushuang hurriedly entered the space, and saw many lines appearing on the blank map in front of the old Xuanwu turtle! The line glowed faintly, and just in the middle of the line, there was a shiny red dot. "this is?" "This is where we are now! As we move, the red dot will also move!" Old Xuanwu turtle was very excited. It has been irritated by the smell of meat these days, and seeing the nine-headed bird continue to advance, I am envious of it, desperately studying this wordless map, and finally it has been researched. Wushuang picked up the map, looked at it carefully and looked at it. There are lines on it that are crisscrossed and marked with many small black dots. Unlike the red dots, the black dots should be landmarks and cannot be moved. . But there is no text on it, there is no mark to say where it is. The old Xuanwu turtle said: "The place name will not be displayed until the location marked by the black dot, and the hidden pictures are like this." "So that''s the case, then let''s go to the nearest black spot here and see where it is!" Wushuang pointed to a small black dot not far from the red dot and said. After speaking, she put away the map, praised the old Xuanwu turtle, and said: "I promised you that as long as you can work out a wordless map, I will release your imprisonment. My words count, but my ugly words are in the front. After all, you are a person with a criminal record. I cannot fully trust you, so I hope you don¡¯t do anything that makes everyone unhappy." "Wu-shuang, don''t worry, Laogui has already awakened. Besides, Laogui''s cultivation base is the bottom in the space, and he doesn''t have the arrogance of the day. He who knows the current affairs is a handsome man, and Laogui knows this very well." Xuanwu old turtle said. But there is a word it didn¡¯t say, that is, after such a long time, it can be seen that Wushuang, the master, is different from everyone else. She has never ordered anyone to do anything for her, but has been paying. , The expensive Hongmeng Stone, she said she took it out for everyone''s cultivation, and she didn''t ask for anything in return. From these bits and pieces, it knows that Wushuang is unique and completely different from its previous owners. Therefore, it now has no hatred for Wushuang, but admiration. "Well, as long as you don''t do things, you will have what everyone has in the future." After speaking, he took out a lot of Hongmeng Stone and gave it to it. The evil Buddha and the monster monkey are extremely envious, but they can only envy it. Who can let it do nothing? Wushuang quickly took the map out and showed it to the emperor. Xuanwu old turtle is really timely rain. As soon as they lost their way on the sea, it worked out a route without a word map. "Although we don''t know where the center is, we can go to this place first, and when we get here, the place name will be displayed, and we should be able to know a little bit by then." Wushuang pointed to the little black point and said. Long Mo nodded deeply and said, "Okay, we will go here." After speaking, he adjusted the direction of the ship and moved towards the small black dot. The red dots that represent their position are slowly changing their positions as they move. "It looks like we have three days'' journey." Based on the distance on the map and the distance traveled, they calculated how long it would take to reach the small black spot. Three days, neither long nor short, passed quickly. Of course, along the way, it is inevitable to kill the dark creatures and roast them, and the old Xuanwu turtle in the space also has a good fortune. It regrets it, regrets that it did not directly surrender to Wushuang, and missed so many opportunities. Not to mention it, but also missed this. So delicious. When she was approaching the black spot, Wushuang felt that she was about to break through, and she was almost like an opportunity. "Kunshan Island." As it slowly approached the black spot, the name of the place where the black spot was-Kunshan Island appeared on the map. Long Mo deeply narrowed his purple eyes and said: "Shuang''er, here is the center of the endless sea." "Here?" Wushuang looked at the endless sea in front of him, without seeing an island. But in the center of the endless sea, there should be many island groups. "Could it be that all the islands here are submerged?" Long Mo nodded deeply: "It should be a huge storm three days ago that swallowed all the islands here." Wushuang frowned, how could this be good? How do they find the complete technique of the ruthless way? Chapter 1535： Location of treasure Chapter 1535 After the previous huge wind and waves, the sea level rose very high. There were a lot of islands here, but now they are gone, all submerged under the sea. "Wait a few days to see if the tide can ebb, it really won''t work, let''s make another plan." Wushuang said to the emperor. The underwater world is several times more dangerous than the surface of the sea. The most important thing is that the buoyancy of the sea is very small, and they must have many disadvantages in the water than the dark creatures in the water. Long Mo nodded deeply, took out the pen and paper, and drew a picture of the island based on the memory in his mind. "This is Conshan Island, where we are now." He marked it on the map he drew for Wushuang to see. "Here is where the God of War found the ruthless Dao''s incomplete technique." He drew a circle on another island. There are more than a dozen small islands between the two, but if you look for it according to his map, you should be able to find the location accurately. However, it is not always possible to find a complete exercise where it is found to be incomplete. Moreover, there is no complete technique for Ruthless Dao Cun, and they don''t know it. But for this elusive hope, they came here after thousands of adventures, even if they turned over all the islands here, they had to look for it carefully without leaving any regrets. "Then let''s go to this location first." Wushuang pointed at the place where the emperor uncle drew a circle and said. "it is good." Long Moshen drove the boat towards this direction. When it was dark, they reached the approximate position. At this moment, Wushuang saw a golden dot on the wordless picture! "Uncle Emperor, look at it! What''s going on?" Before, there were no golden dots on the entire map. Now, the golden dot suddenly appeared, almost completely coincident with the red dot representing their moving position. "Does gold represent a treasure?" Long Mo thought deeply. Wushuang asked Old Xuanwu Tortoise in the space, and Xuanwu Old Tortoise also meant this, indicating that there were treasures under the seabed at their location, and they were big treasures. After all, the person who can make this wordless picture must be a great power, at least a god, and must have been here, if it is a small treasure, there is no need to mark it. "Uncle Emperor, is there this treasure in the memory of God of War?" Long Mo deeply shook his head and said: "That incomplete exercise is a yellowed sheepskin scroll found at the bottom of the cliff when the God of War is about to die. From the beginning to the end, I didn''t see any treasure." At first, the God of War came to Endless Sea to kill a high-level dark creature, and his minions were used as materials for refining. At that time, the God of War cultivation was only at the demi-god level. It was already scarred by being able to walk here. Injured by the dark creatures, the muscles and veins are broken, and the repair is completely waste. When the mountains and rivers were exhausted, I discovered this exercise and practiced the ruthless Dao. Later, he practiced here for nearly a hundred years, not only restored his previous cultivation level in one fell swoop, but also reached a higher level and became a god. Wushuang''s eyes lit up and said: "Then we have a show! If we can find the location of the treasure, maybe we can discover the complete technique!" "The place must be very secretive." Long Moshen said. The God of War hasn''t discovered it for a hundred years, so he must have hidden deeply. "As long as you are here, you will definitely be able to find it!" Wushuang said. After knowing that there is a treasure, she feels more hopeful. In any case, she must find a complete technique. They waited at sea for several days, but the sea showed no sign of low tide. On the contrary, after Wushuang had eaten barbecue for several days, his cultivation base had a harbinger of breakthrough, and the sky was surging. The catastrophe lasted for three days and three nights before it ended. Wushuang lay exhausted in the arms of the emperor''s uncle, his scorched body was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his skin was as dazzling as white jade. When the rain fell, Wushuang rolled over lazily, letting his whole body be watered all over. The white tiger and the little green dragon had long been taken into the space by Long Moshen. He took out Wushuang''s clothes and covered her body with a pair of big hands under the clothes. There was no double-sided color red, and there was a cry. Long Mo''s dark eyes dimmed, and he pulled her up and let her sit on his lap. ... Afterwards, Wushuang didn''t want to move, Long Mo gently dressed her up and combed her hair again. He used to be very blunt, but now he is extremely skilled. Wushuang suddenly thought of Xiao Rou''er. Many times, Xiao Rou''er''s hair was combed by his father. "Uncle Emperor, I think Xixi and Xiao Rou''er are here. After coming to the Immortal Realm, the Abyss Tower Ship will not open, and the Abyss Jade Slips we left with them will not work." Originally, Wushuang and the emperor uncle had thought about meeting their children before they came to the world of immortality. They thought of the Abyss Tower Ship. There is an abyss jade slip, Xixi and Xiao Rouer can come in on the day the abyss tower ship opens, so that she can meet her children. But in the past few months in the immortal world, the Abyss Tower Ship has never been opened. Long Moshen comforted her and said: "The Abyss Tower Ship will be opened. They must be very good in the Immortal Realm. Don''t worry about them. Both of them have grown up and can leave our wings." There is a connection between bloodlines. Even if they are far away in the immortal world, he also knows that Xixi and Xiao Rou''er are very good, their blood is very strong, they are getting stronger and stronger, and one day they will come to the immortal world. "Well, I just miss them a bit. I don''t know when I will see them." Wushuang said. I hope that the Abyss Tower Ship can be opened soon, so she can take a look at Xixi and Xiao Rou''er. "Uncle Emperor, for the sake of our children, we also have to be good." "it is good." Long Moshen kissed her on the forehead. At this moment, the sea suddenly began to drop! Wushuang stood up agitatedly. "Uncle Emperor! Look at it! The tide is ebb!" Her voice was excited. The sea water dropped quickly, and after a stick of incense, many islands showed small lotus sharp corners. Many island groups have gradually emerged, revealing their true faces. Wushuang was very happy, and the sea water faded, which made their treasure hunting easier. Finally, three hours later, the beaches on the island were exposed. Although the island has been messed up and there are still many corpses of stinking dark creatures, this is nothing. Long Moshen released the white tiger, the little green dragon and the nine-headed bird. "All gathered together, don''t spread apart, there may be other high-level dark creatures in the island." He took Wushuang''s hand and walked onto the island. This island is very large and the largest among the archipelago. They still have plenty of time, don''t worry, they can slowly find out where the treasure is. Chapter 1536： Phoenix adult Chapter 1536 "Be careful, there are high-level dark creatures nearby." Wushuang''s glazed lamp was hot, she reminded. The white tiger nine-headed bird, the little green dragon, they were not afraid of hearing it, but they were also excited, their eyes lit up, looking everywhere for the whereabouts of the dark creatures. After a while, under their fiery eyes, the dark creatures hidden in a silt pool were found, and they beat them to death. However, after seeing the appearance of this dark creature, both the white tiger and the little green dragon were not interested. This dark creature was not delicious at first sight. The roasted meat was not only dry, but also had a bitter taste. They can now guess the approximate taste just by looking at the appearance of the dark creatures. Nine-headed bird always refuses to come. People don''t like to eat, usually it falls into its mouth. It can eat everything, raw and roasted, but it prefers to eat raw, because roasting is too slow and it doesn¡¯t bother to wait. Seeing the nine-headed bird tear this dark creature into strips of meat and feast on it, Wushuang feels funny. Now that the nine-headed bird eats food, it knocks off the opponent''s head first, eats the brain first, and then likes to tear the other party''s flesh. It''s a long strip, and the scene is bloody. Children will cry when they see it. The dark creature is dead, and the glazed lamp doesn''t turn on. It seems that there are no dark creatures around. Even if there were, seeing the cruel scene of the Nine-Headed Bird dismembering the dead, it is probably too scared to escape. Moreover, Wushuang felt that they had encountered fewer and fewer high-level dark creatures in the past few days, perhaps because they knew how far they were "brutal" and how far they hid. "There, is where the God of War found the incomplete technique." After walking for a while, Long Moshen pointed to the cliff below and said to Wushuang. The cliff is actually not very deep, you can see the bottom, but because of the previous rising water, there is a lot of water inside. "Let''s go down and take a look." The little green dragon flew over quickly, hurried to the diligent white tiger, and lay on the ground, letting the master and mistress stand up. Since the addition of a white tiger, Xiao Qinglong now has a strong sense of crisis, for fear that the white tiger will take away his master''s favor. Xiao Qinglong carried Wushuang and Long Mo into a deep flight. Long Moshen pinched a few tactics in his hand, and all the water underneath rushed into the distance. After a while, the situation at the bottom of the cliff was clearly visible. It''s just an ordinary cliff bottom, surrounded by rocks, nothing special. The nine-headed bird flew down and bumped around at the bottom of the cliff. Now its body is strong, and no matter how hard a rock is, it can break. But this time, none of the surrounding rocks was broken. Wushuang and Long Moshen glanced at each other and realized the problem, it was impossible for ordinary stone walls to be damaged. Baihu patted it with a paw, and only a little powder fell from the stone wall. The white tiger''s cultivation base is much higher than the nine-headed bird. "It seems that the treasure might be hidden in this stone wall." Wushuang said. She took out the sword and used a fierce sword, only to leave a shallow sword mark. "Let''s find an agency." Long Moshen said. Obviously, this stone wall is not an ordinary stone wall. The nine-headed bird, the white tiger, and the little blue dragon followed along to find the mechanism on the stone wall, but he touched every corner and corner, and there was no mechanism at all. The silt at the bottom of the cliff was emptied by the little green dragon, revealing hard rocks, and no so-called entrance was found. "Isn''t the entrance here?" Wushuang frowned and said. They flew up, and then went to other places on the island. There was nothing suspicious. This put them in a dilemma. It is impossible to say anything to turn the island over. There are such hard stones in many places on this island, and they can''t be moved, let alone turning over. What can I do, knowing that there are treasures on the island, but I can''t see it or touch it, it''s really suffering. After dark, Baihu grabbed a sixth-order dark creature and let Wushuang roast it. Let''s eat and drink and think about the treasure together. In the space, Little Phoenix suddenly wakes up! Feeling a surge of heat, Wushuang quickly moved the little Phoenix out of the space! boom! As soon as he moved out, Little Phoenix''s whole body was burning like a fire. "Phoenix Nirvana!" In the midair, the little phoenix was covered with flames, the flames were golden, revealing a noble and majestic temperament. In the flames, you can clearly see the transformation of the little phoenix! Its transformation is not as obvious as the nine-headed bird, but its momentum is changing inch by inch, and the power of the beast is swimming in the air. With a violent spread of wings, flames flew, and radiance, the little phoenix held its head high, and grew more gorgeous and beautiful long feathers! Xiao Qinglong looked dumbfounded. "Little Phoenix has entered adulthood!" Wushuang said in surprise. When Xiao Qinglong heard it, he was anxious. It hasn''t entered adulthood yet. How come Xiao Fenghuang enters adulthood faster than it? It is not satisfied! Chapter 1537： Pagoda on the island Chapter 1537 Pagoda on the Island Little Phoenix has entered adulthood, not only has his appearance become more dazzling and dazzling, but his cultivation has also risen to a higher level. It had been asleep for a long time before, and it had recently eaten a lot of high-level dark creatures with a lot of supplements. It was Wushuang''s expectation that it entered adulthood early. Time flows fast in space, so it enters adulthood faster than Xiao Qinglong. Entering adulthood, the sacred beast awakens more bloodline memories, and the cultivation base will improve rapidly afterwards. Although he could not find the location of the treasure, it is also a happy thing for Little Phoenix to enter adulthood. In order to make it grow faster, from today onwards, Wushuang will no longer let it enter the space. There happened to be a predecessor such as the sacred beast Baihu, who could teach Little Phoenix a lot. The little Qinglong was stimulated and had to enter the Wushuang space to cultivate. It was obviously bigger than the little Phoenix, but it had not yet entered adulthood, which caused its self-esteem to be greatly hurt. It is estimated that before entering adulthood, it will not come out. To celebrate the young phoenix''s adulthood, Nine-headed Bird and Baihu went to catch a seventh-order dark creature back, and Wushuang baked it for everyone. Everyone''s mouth was greasy. After eating and drinking, I began to think about where the entrance to the treasure on this island is. I searched everywhere, but I didn''t find any organs. If it weren''t for the golden light dots of the wordless picture, everyone would have to wonder if there is any treasure here. "Uncle Emperor, if it weren''t for the ruthless way to hang on the head, the days we are now are actually quite good. Every day is full, although it is full of dangers all the time, but we cope with it together, eating delicious and supplementing every day. The dark creatures are improving every day." Wushuang looked at the misty sky above her head, with no starlight in sight, she leaned on the shoulder of the emperor''s uncle and muttered. Yes, such a day could not be simpler. Long Mo touched her hair deeply and tenderly. "Let''s drink some bar." Wushuang said suddenly, and took out a jar of wine from the space. This is fruit wine, not intoxicating, and it won''t be bad if you drink it. But at this time, having a few drinks will also have a different flavor. The White Tiger Little Phoenix Nine-headed Bird smelled the fragrance of the wine, and they all leaned forward. Wushuang simply took out another jar of fruit wine and gave them a drink. Drinking and drinking, suddenly a group of blue fluorescent butterflies flew out. The butterfly was of normal size, with beautiful wings, and landed on the wine jar. "Uncle Emperor, look, Butterflies are also greedy for alcohol." Wushuang pointed at the beautiful butterfly and said with a smile. She also deliberately poured a lot of them on the ground, and these butterflies all flew to the wine on the ground. After a while, she drank a clean drink. Long Moshen said: "There are no butterflies on this island." They inspected it several times inside and out. Some animals had been driven away long ago, but this kind of butterfly species has never been seen. Moreover, the butterflies follow the smell of wine, they must be on this island, otherwise, the smell of wine would have disappeared when the sea breeze blows. Wushuang''s eyes lit up suddenly, "Uncle Emperor, what do you mean...!" Long Moshen nodded at her. Wushuang was madly surprised and poured out more wine so that all these butterflies could drink. A jar of wine bottomed out, and all the butterflies were drunk. One butterfly started to fly back, and other butterflies followed. Wushuang and Long Moshen got up and followed behind them silently. Baihu and the others saw this and followed cautiously. The butterfly flew in a circle, and finally flew to the cliff. That was where the God of War discovered the incomplete exercise. It is also a place Wushuang and the others have inspected many times! Could it be that the entrance of the treasure is here? Butterflies circled around the cliff, and suddenly flew to the west side. Just when they were about to hit the wall, an unexpected scene happened! I saw the wall suddenly separated from both sides, and the butterfly flew in! "fast!" Long Moshen pulled Wushuang and flew in quickly! The white tigers were also extremely fast, and when the wall was about to close, they all came in. After coming in, it was pitch black before my eyes. The blue fluorescence of the butterfly became more conspicuous, and everyone followed the butterfly. After half an hour, his vision suddenly brightened, and his eyes suddenly became clear. "Here... is a small world?" Wushuang looked at the scene in front of him and said in surprise. I thought it was a place for treasure, but I didn''t expect it to be a paradise! I am used to seeing the foggy and gloomy scenery, and suddenly seeing green grass, blue sky and white clouds, and small beasts in groups, it is still very shocking. Too. The treasures that can be marked on the map without words are ordinary places. It''s just that, in the depths of the mist, to be able to see this scene is really refreshing and refreshing. The butterfly flew back and landed on a big tree to rest. The animals around were a little timid, shrank in the corner, and looked at the group of strangers with novel eyes. There is no spiritual energy and no universal energy here. Animals are just the most ordinary animals. They can''t practice, and their life span is just a dozen years. Facing the power of the beasts, they are not afraid, and they don''t have the feeling that other beasts want to surrender from the heart. Here, it seems to be just the most ordinary mortal forest. "Look around, there should be a place dedicated to treasures." Wushuang said. Everyone split up and walked in all directions. "Found it! There is a tower here!" After a while, I heard the voice of Little Phoenix. Everyone gathered towards the position of Little Phoenix. This is a tall tower full of plants, hidden among the towering trees, with a simple atmosphere. There is no name on the tower. Wushuang pushed the door lightly, and the bottom wooden door opened with a creak without any effort. She was about to raise her foot to walk in, the emperor uncle took her hand and walked in front of her. The white tiger and the little phoenix shrank their bodies and squeezed in. The inside of the tower is very shabby, with spider webs everywhere, and a lot of animal droppings. There are only a few tattered shelves on the first floor with nothing on them. They went to the second floor. With the door closed tightly, there was a Phoenix Totem on it, and everyone subconsciously looked at the little Phoenix. "Master, I have a foreboding that this place must have something to do with my heritage, I''ll open the door!" Little Phoenix flew to the front, opened the door, and the door opened easily. As soon as the door was opened, the huge golden light flashed so that people couldn''t open their eyes. Little Phoenix was suddenly pulled in by a force! boom! The door was closed. "Master, I''m fine, here is the heritage of my ancestors!" The voice of Little Phoenix came from the door. Wushuang they were relieved. Chapter 1538： Secrets Chapter 1538: Unknown Secret "Twin, go to the third floor." Long Moshen said to Wushuang. Wushuang nodded, she knew that Little Phoenix would definitely have some good luck, she didn''t worry about anything at all. the third floor. On the door is the beast Bai Ze. On the fourth floor, on the door is the beast unicorn. "Baize Qilin is not here. When Xixi and Xiao Rou''er come to the immortal world, we will bring them over again." Wushuang said, it must be the same as Little Phoenix, with the inheritance of the ancestors of the beasts. They tried to push the door. The door obviously looked weak, but it couldn''t open it. Because only the corresponding beast can open the door. On the fifth floor, the totem on the door is the blue dragon of the beast. Wushuang immediately brought Xiao Qinglong out of the space. "Master, mistress, what happened?" It seemed that it hadn''t been asleep for long before it was awakened by its mistress, and it was shocked that it thought something major had happened. "Go and open this door." Wushuang said to it with a smile. Little Qinglong couldn''t figure it out, but he pushed the door obediently. As expected, the door opened with a light push. "what!" A burst of suction sucked in the unsuspecting little Qinglong. boom! The door was closed again. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh!" "Are you okay, Xiao Qinglong?" Wushuang asked outside. "No... it''s okay." Xiao Qinglong was embarrassed, but he didn''t expect the host and mistress outside the door to hear it. "There is a legacy of my ancestors!" In the dazzling glaucoma, a strong light hit Xiao Qinglong''s eyebrows. Wushuang chuckled, "Let''s go, let''s go to the sixth floor." The totem on the sixth floor was a white tiger. The white tiger had been impatient for a long time. Upon seeing this, he pushed the door and went in immediately. The seventh floor, the eighth floor, and the ninth floor are the totems of Yinglong, Gouchen, and Bi Fang, Wushuang and the others cannot enter. The ninth floor is Xuanwu, Wushuang hesitated for a while before bringing the Xuanwu old turtle out. "Wushuang, this is..." After many years, Xuanwu finally came out of space and seemed very excited. "There is an opportunity here about you, I could have not told you, but now I believe you, I am willing to give you this opportunity. Inside the door, there will be the inheritance memory of your Xuanwu clan ancestors, which will make you advance by leaps and bounds." Wushuang said to the old Xuanwu turtle. Old Xuanwu Tortoise became even more excited in an instant, and his eyes were full of surprises and shocks, because it didn''t expect Wushuang to believe it so much. "Old tortoise, my mentality has long changed. Don''t worry, I will not harm you, let alone be your enemy. In the future, I will be your helper." Xuanwu Laogui said to Wushuang very seriously. Wushuang nodded: "Okay, I believe you, you can go in." Xuanwu pushed the door and walked in. "The upper layer should be the inheritance of Suzaku. I don''t know if Suzaku can get in." Wushuang said with some worry. After all, Little Suzaku is now just a tool spirit, not a real Suzaku beast, but the soul of Suzaku is divided into two souls, namely, Suzaku and Xiaoque. Long Mo said deeply: "You will know if you try, let''s go." On the eleventh floor, Suzaku''s totem is vivid on the door. Wushuang summoned Little Vermilion Bird. This was the first time they had come out of space. If the space had not been continuously upgraded, they would be trapped in the space for the rest of their lives and would not have a chance to come out. But they are not interested in everything outside the space, they only like to take care of the space for Wushuang, so they have never come out. Wushuang told them about the inheritance and asked them to try to see if they could open the door. "Since it can''t be opened, it doesn''t matter, Master, we are just tool spirits now, not beasts." Xiao Zhu said. Xiao Que said: "But if we can become stronger, the owner''s space will be stronger, maybe we can upgrade again." Speaking of this, they hope to be able to open this door. "Try it." Long Moshen said. Little Vermillion Bird walked over and put his hands on the door together. Squeak! The door was pushed open! Wushuang was very happy and smiled brightly when he looked at the door that was closed immediately. This is really a surprise. "Xiao Jiu, it''s a pity that there is no inheritance that belongs to you." Wushuang said to the nine-headed bird. Here are the inheritance of the beasts, how can there be the inheritance of the beasts. Speaking of it, the nine-headed bird seems to be born in response to the heavens and the earth. After it falls, its own flesh and blood will become the next one. There is no such thing as inheriting memory from the ancestors. "Master, I have become very strong during this period of time. In the future, if I swallow more dark creatures, they will become stronger. I don''t envy them." Nine-headed bird flew to Wushuang''s shoulder and said. Wushuang smiled and said, "Yes, you don''t need to envy them. You are the only fierce beast in the world. You are different." Nine-headed bird heard it, proudly raised its nine heads. Long Moshen took Wushuang''s hand and continued to walk up. I don''t know how many floors the tower has, and I can''t see it from the outside, but there are steps on it, indicating that there are tower floors. On the twelfth floor, there is no totem on the door. The nine-headed bird opened the door with its paw, and the door was pushed open. As soon as the wind blew, the dust fell off the edges, and the nine-headed bird suddenly became ashamed. Compared with the previous ones, here is a little shabby. Wushuang laughed and walked in with the emperor. This seems to be a Buddhist scripture pavilion, but the rows of bookshelves are empty, covered with dust and spider webs everywhere. However, in the mind of not missing any hidden mechanism, Wushuang carefully looked and touched every place to see if there was a dark room or something. The facts are disappointing. There is nothing, and naturally there is no complete technique of Ruthless Dao that Wushuang is looking for. At this time, Long Moshen paused in front of a mural. "Twin, come and see." He stopped Wushuang. "what happened?" Wushuang went over and found that this yellowish mural seemed familiar! Soon, her pupils shrank slightly, her lips opened slightly, and she said, "Isn''t this my Abyss Tower Ship?!" The mural is not the full picture of the tower ship in the abyss, but only the portrait of one of the first floors. The rows of tables and chairs look like ordinary indoor scenes, but if you look closely, you can see the black boxes appearing on the tables. It was this black box that made Wushuang recognize that this must be the scene inside the painted Abyss Tower Ship. As the owner of the tower ship, she will naturally not admit her mistake. But, here, why is there a picture of the Abyss Tower Ship? Wushuang faintly felt that some unknown secret was about to unfold before his eyes. However, the other content on the mural has been yellowed and can''t be seen clearly. Only here is it vaguely recognizable. Where should she go to find the secret of the Abyss Tower Ship? Wushuang reached out his hand and stroked it towards the mural. Chapter 1539： Everyones adventure Chapter 1539: Everyone''s Adventure Wushuang reached out and stroked the mural on the wall. As soon as she touched the mural with her hand, the mural was alive and moved suddenly! She quickly retracted her hand, and saw that the scene on the mural changed in an instant. People wearing different masks appeared on the seat, and above the main seat, there was also a person wearing a black and gold mask. Everyone treats him respectfully. Then, an endless sea of ??stars appeared on the mural, a tower ship traveling among the stars, riding the wind and waves. The mural is still. Wushuang frowned slightly, and said to the emperor: "I don''t see anything special about it. I know the function of the tower boat. From this mural, no other information is revealed." Long Mo said deeply: "The person who was sitting on the main seat just now should be the original owner of the Abyss Tower Ship. Perhaps, at the beginning, the only people who can enter the Abyss Tower Ship are from the immortal world." Because even through the murals, you can feel that the people who appeared on the mural seats just now are not ordinary people, and have an extraordinary aura. "Well, the tower ship should be somewhere in the immortal world, but I don''t know where it is." Wushuang said. Wushuang also knows very well that although she is now the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship, she still has no access to many secrets of the Abyss Tower Ship, just like the Abyss Tower Ship has not been opened for several months, and she does not know why. . "Master! There is a bamboo slip here!" At this moment, the nine-headed bird suddenly shouted. Wushuang and Long Mo walked over after hearing the sound. Nine-headed bird pulled out a bamboo slip from a corner full of dust. Long Moshen picked up the bamboo slip, dusted it off, and opened it slowly. Just one glance, his purple eyes narrowed. "Shuang''er, this was written by Dugumu." Wushuang heard the three words Dugumu and immediately said: "Uncle Emperor, show me." She took it over and saw that the words "Dugumu personally" were indeed written on the end. She went to read the content. The content roughly reads, this is the pagoda of sacred beasts. Those who can find this small world are all destined. There are also three floors, anyone can enter, but only one person can enter each floor, and everyone has different opportunities. "Unexpectedly, he had been here. Could it be that this small world was created by him, and the opportunity left in this pagoda was also left by him?" Wushuang said in confusion. Dugumu may be the father of the goddess, and the reincarnation of the goddess may be herself. Moreover, Dugumu and the father of Hades may be the same person, and Wushuang naturally cares about things related to him. "Long before the birth of the Goddess of War, Dugumu was rumored to have disappeared, but in that era, Dugumu was like a legend, so powerful that no one could match it." Long Moshen said. In other words, this small world is most likely left by Du Gumu. "The mural on the wall..." Wushuang asked in surprise, "Could it be that Dugumu was the original owner of the Abyss Tower Ship?" Or in other words, the Abyss Tower Ship has never changed ownership, but later Papa Hades gave her the Abyss Tower Ship. "Probably." "Then I would like to know what adventure I can have here! Uncle Emperor, let''s go up!" Wushuang snorted lightly, and said somewhat proudly. On the three floors above, she, the emperor''s uncle, and the nine-headed bird happened to be one by one. Let the nine-headed bird enter the first floor. Wushuang pushed the emperor''s uncle through the door of another floor, otherwise the emperor said that he would wait for her to come out of the inside before entering. Then she reached the top floor, pushed the door and walked in. As soon as she entered the door, the scene changed, she seemed to be in the sea of ??stars, surrounded by bright stars and magnificent nebula. I don''t know how it was affected, the divine wings that had been stowed behind her opened automatically. She flapped her wings and flew a few times, wondering, layers of golden starlight suddenly landed on her body, and an unspeakable sense of comfort came to her heart. She closed her eyes and felt this kind of magical power. This kind of power is unclear, but it makes her body lighter, and the cultivation base in the body is getting higher and higher. It is easy, her cultivation base is one. The gradual rise one after another! However, there is no sense of instability! Wushuang was astonished. This cultivation base seemed to belong to her originally, but in fact, this was created out of thin air. boom! She directly entered the semi-god realm in one fell swoop! She herself was shocked! Immediately afterwards, more golden stars shone in the stars, and she suddenly understood! This is the power of good fortune! In the half-god realm, you must become a **** if you want to transform into a god! It is necessary to realize the power of good fortune that can be obtained by chance, and it is just like this, like no money! Demigod first order! Demigod second order! It has been up to the fifth demi-god before stopping! At this moment, Wushuang only felt the incomparably tyrannical power in his body, and his body had undergone tremendous transformation! eternal life! She opened her eyes abruptly, and her physical body was immortal! "Is this what it feels like to live forever?" She felt the continual vitality and energy in her body, and the corners of her mouth rose high. Becoming a demigod and gaining eternal life can be regarded as reaching the middle level of eternal life and getting rid of the lower level! The opportunity that Dugumu gave her was really not practical. The last force of good fortune melted into her body, and the golden wings behind her shone dazzlingly. At this moment, in the Star Palace in the center of the Immortal Realm, an old man looked at the brighter Divine Phoenix star in the sky and touched his beard: "The savior of the immortal world has appeared." But on the other side, the light of the other divine star that appeared with the Divine Phoenix Star at the outset became more dimmed. The old man in the Star Palace shook his head: "Time and fate!" ... After becoming a demigod, Xinghai gradually disappeared, Wushuang fell on the ground, and the surroundings returned to their original appearance, with dust everywhere and empty bookshelves. With the idea of ??not missing any clues, she circulated carefully in the room several times, but found nothing. Wushuang then opened the door and went to the lower floor. The door was closed tightly, and the emperor hadn''t come out yet. After waiting for about half an hour, the little phoenix ran up. Its cultivation base had risen a lot. It told Wushuang that it had accepted the inheritance of its ancestors and that its cultivation would be easier in the future. Then Xiao Qinglong also came up. When he saw the little phoenix, he proudly showed off that he was now an adult dragon. Xiao Qinglong''s adventure is not small, and he has directly grown up. Little Phoenix didn''t bother to care about it, but Xiao Qinglong liked to talk around him, and it was too noisy. Before long, the old Xuanwu turtle and the little red bird also came out. Xuanwu Laogui also made great progress, but what surprised Wushuang most was the change of Little Vermilion Bird. Chapter 1540： Space upgrade Chapter 1540: Space Upgrade The little Vermilion Bird''s body has been consolidated a lot, and after they are combined, they can become the appearance of the sacred beast Vermillion Bird, but their cultivation bases are no better than the little Phoenix. But such a change is also gratifying. Maybe one day, they can become true beasts, Suzaku. However, the two of them are more concerned about Wushuang''s space. They feel that they are the spirit of the Vermillion Bird Jade Chain, and it is their own business to manage the space for their masters. Wushuang smiled and let them return to the space. As soon as they go back, the space is upgraded! Wushuang was pleasantly surprised, because after the upgrade of the space, not only was it much bigger, but the profound spirit energy in it was now all transformed into the universal energy! In other words, Wushuang doesn''t need to use Hongmeng Stone to set up the spirit gathering formation! The majestic atmosphere in the space is quite strong, which is more than enough for the growth of trees and the cultivation of small golden dragons. What''s more gratifying is that the seeds of the Hongmeng tree bought from profiteers have sprouted and have grown half an arm height! Wushuang immediately asked the little Vermillion Bird to transplant it onto the stone wall. It was visible to the naked eye that the Hongmeng tree was constantly uplifting, growing bigger and bigger, growing branches and tender green leaves. The leaves are getting more and more luxuriant and luxuriant. Before long, a flower bone blossomed on the tree. Wushuang was so pleasantly surprised that he saw hundreds of flowers spread out in full bloom! The beautiful flowers bloom, and the flowering period does not last long on the stone wall. The pale red flowers are crushed into mud and the fruits grow slowly. The fruit grew very slowly, and Wushuang took the divine consciousness back from the space first. Bang bang bang! Bai Hu leaped and ran up, the stairs were shaking. Its cultivation base did not progress as fast as the others, but it should also have made great gains. Before long, the nine-headed bird also came out. What shocked everyone was that it actually carried a sense of chaos on its body, like a wild beast! "Xiao Jiu, on you..." Wushuang summoned the nine-headed bird. After feeling it, this was indeed the Qi of Chaos, because she had felt the same species on the Tree of Life in the Ring of the God of War, and the Fruit of Chaos had a faint Qi of Chaos. "Master, my adventure is a chaos technique, I have realized the chaos law! And I was actually born at the beginning of the opening of heaven and earth, but fell in the ancient war, and my body fell into the mortal world. It gradually formed the next physical body." Said the nine-headed bird. Wushuang opened her mouth wide. She always thought that the nine-headed bird was born in the underworld, but unexpectedly, it turned out to be a beast that had been born in ancient times! The origin is so amazing. But after thinking about it, people like Pluto''s father, sitting on the mount, are of course extraordinary, and thinking about it this way, they also understand a little. She later realized that it was no wonder that the nine-headed bird was so edible and could still feed on the dark creatures. The ordinary monsters had exploded and died. But for the nine-headed bird, it is a big tonic. This has long indicated that the nine-headed bird is not simple. "It''s great. This time, everyone has made great progress, and we are not in vain." Wushuang said happily. "Why hasn''t the master come out yet?" Xiao Qinglong asked suddenly. Everyone has been out for so long, only Long Moshen has not come out yet. The door was closed tightly, and no movement was heard from outside. "It should be out soon." Wushuang said with a smile, not caring. After all, everyone is an adventure, and the emperor must be the same. Maybe the emperor¡¯s adventure is better? But this wait is a whole day. Rao is as optimistic as Wushuang, frowning at this time. There was an uneasy atmosphere in the air. Wushuang comforted himself: "It must be that the uncle''s adventure is so good, so the delay is a bit long, and it will come out soon!" Everyone nodded in agreement, no one wanted to create anxiety. Three full days. The door opened from the inside. Chapter 1541： Mohist ancestors Chapter 1541 The door opened. Wushuang who had been guarding the outside immediately rushed in. It took a few steps, but stopped. The uncle Huang was holding the Divine Slashing Sword in his hand and facing her back, the familiar figure was that tall, but at this time it felt like Wushuang, but it was extremely strange. The suffocating aura is cold, the aura is as cold as a glacier, and the indifferent aura that can''t be removed lingers around him. There was a bad feeling in Wushuang''s heart. "Uncle Emperor..." Her voice was a little flustered. After a long time, as if after an era, Long Moshen turned around. It''s just that indifferent eyes that made Wushuang''s heart suddenly fall into the ice cellar. She frowned, her fists clenched and loosened, and walked up to him. When his hand was about to touch his arm, he avoided him sideways, then he strode out and walked outside the door. "Uncle Emperor!" Wushuang shouted: "Uncle Emperor, I am Shuang''er!" Long Mo took a deep step and continued to walk out, his deep voice was icy cold: "Don''t follow." How could Wushuang let him go, he had already cultivated the ruthless way, and now he, cold-blooded, is a ruthless person, let him go, he will only be ruthless and more thorough. "Stop him all for me!" She heard her own voice say. The little phoenix nine-headed birds all rushed up towards Longmo, Baihu and Xiaoqinglong hesitated and rushed up too. I don¡¯t know what happened to Long Moshen here. He not only cultivated the ruthless way, but also greatly improved his cultivation level. He actually had a cultivation level close to that of God. Bai Hu, they were afraid of hurting him, so they didn''t use their full strength, and they let Long Moshen gain the advantage for a while, and they were about to rush out of the siege. Wushuang held the snow-white God''s Meteorite Sword, closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, there was a clear light in his eyes. The earth-shaking sword pierced Long Moshen''s chest! Huh! The snow-white long sword was drawn from his body, Long Mo deeply pestered the dark green Divine Slashing Sword, half kneeling on the ground, bleeding in his mouth. The Shenyuejian was thrown on the ground by Wushuang. She flew over and immediately clicked on Long Moshen''s body to stop him from bleeding, while restricting his behavior. Immediately afterwards, a pill was stuffed into his mouth by her. Long Moshen glanced at her twice, struggling, then closed his eyes and fell on Wushuang''s shoulder. "Mother, the master..." Xiao Qinglong looked at the blood all over the floor and the pill that the mistress had just fed, with some worries. "He won''t die, but he won''t wake up for the time being." Wushuang pursed his lips and said blankly. But everyone knows how uncomfortable she should be at this moment. In this world, the person who is least willing to hurt Long Moshen is probably only Wushuang, but she has to give him a vicious sword. "The ruthless way is incomplete. He should vaguely know in his heart that it will cause me harm, so he wants to leave, but since he has cultivated the ruthless way, how can he keep me safe as soon as he leaves." Wushuang said: "During this time, I will let him fall asleep. You can watch him for me, and you can''t wake him up." "However, this is no way to go on." Bai Hu said. The master should have been forced to practice the ruthless Tao at this level, and it seems that he has already cultivated 70 to 80%. As long as the master wakes up and thinks of the mistress, then the mistress will soon be backlashed. However, the master cannot sleep forever. "So, I must find a complete ruthless Dao technique!" Wushuang''s cold voice is extremely firm. Because the flow of time in the space is fast, she can''t put the emperor uncle in the space, lest he wake up early, now this small world is very safe, and the beasts are all advanced, watching them is the best choice. But in order to prevent him from waking up, Wushuang again fed a lot of pills. Uncle Emperor, sorry, you will leave when you wake up, and I will not let you leave. "Turn! Even if you turn this tower and this small world upside down, you must find out the complete technique of Ruthless Dao!" She said to everyone. Bai Hu put Long Mo deeply on his back, and Tong Wushuang went all the way to find the complete technique of Ruthless Dao. Other beasts and nine-headed birds went to other places to find them separately. Wushuang went back and forth, found no less than ten places where he could enter, but found nothing in the tower. In other places, everyone was digging three feet into the ground, and even sneaked into the lake, but unfortunately they didn''t find it. Five days passed in this way, and Long Moshen woke up once halfway, and was immediately fainted by Wushuang. But gradually the pill had no effect on him. Unless he was hit on the head hard to make him unconscious, otherwise... "Mother, what shall we do?" Can''t find the exercises, Xiao Qinglong sighed. Wushuang said in a deep voice, "Go out first, and then look for it on the island." After searching this small world, if there is none, go out and continue searching. Using wine to lure the blue butterfly to open the door of the small world, after everyone went out, they were going to continue to find them separately. At this time, they felt that there were two very powerful fluctuations not far away, and it seemed that someone was fighting. After flying to the sky, I saw an old man fighting with an eighth-order dark creature on an island not far away! "The ancestors of the Mo family!" Bai Hu said happily. "Go up and help." Wushuang said. Although it seemed that the ancestor of the Mo family had the upper hand. The white tiger flew over immediately, and the nine-headed bird flew over in a hurry. I haven''t eaten for a few days, and seeing the high-level dark creature, it can''t hold back anymore. Before long, the huge dark creatures died out, flattening an island. Nine-headed bird scratched its brain with excitement and ate the brain inside. The ancestors of the Mohist family touched the white beard and shook twice, and was startled by the ferocity of the nine-headed bird. On the other hand, Bai Hu divided half of the corpses of the dark creatures and dragged them ashore, and the little phoenix and the little blue dragon leaned forward. "Why do you want to divide the body?" The ancestors of the Mo family asked curiously. Bai Hu dragged half of the meat to Wu Fang, the ancestor of the Mo family also flew over and saw Long Mo who was unconscious beside him and said deeply: "He... has cultivated the ruthless Tao?" Wushuang gave him a junior salute, and then nodded. Then she quickly roasted this half of the meat with Netherworld Red Lotus. Everyone who stayed in the small world for eight days would definitely miss this delicious barbecue. As the meat cooked, the ancestor of the Mo family moved his nose and his eyes brightened. "It turns out that the meat of dark creatures is so fragrant! Old man, come and taste it!" Wushuang handed him a large piece of barbecue. With this meal, the ancestors of the Mo family seemed to have opened up a new world, eating up half of the meat that Wushuang had roasted in one breath, and he still had more ideas. So Baihu Xiaofeng didn''t eat them well. The ancestors of the Mo family quickly looked at the other half of the dead body, who knew it had been eaten by the nine-headed bird, leaving only the skeleton. "The old man finally knows why I saw so many fresh skeletons of high-level dark creatures along the way. It turned out that you ate them!" Chapter 1542： Abyss Tower Ship Top Chapter 1542 The Top Of The Abyss Tower Ship After the Mohist ancestor left the customs, he rushed towards the endless sea. Almost a month has passed, and he feels that Long Moshen and Wushuang''s hope of surviving is very slim. With so many fresh skeletons of high-level dark creatures along the way, he thought that more powerful dark creatures appeared in this area. I felt even more that they might have already fallen. Unexpectedly, not only saw them alive today, but also saw so many sacred beasts. This was enough for him to be surprised. Unexpectedly, the skeletons along the way were actually eaten by them. This taste was beyond his expectation. Knowing that the meat of high-level dark creatures is so delicious, and it also replenishes the body, there are not so many high-level dark creatures in this world. There are so many people in the immortal world that they can eat them and destroy their race. Of course, this is a bit exaggerated, but opening a restaurant in the immortal world that specializes in barbecues of high-level dark creatures should be very popular. Mohist ancestor thought, touching his beard. He smashed his mouth, still feeling a little, and said, "I will go and go back," and he disappeared. When he returned, several corpses of dark creatures were dragged out of the storage ring one after another. "Cough cough, girl doll, you call Wushuang, right? The meat you roast is very suitable for the old man''s appetite. The old man accidentally ate too much just now, and you didn''t eat much. Old Fu specially killed a few of them." Wushuang chuckled: "Your old lady is polite, I don''t know if you are full, or else the younger generation will bake some more?" The ancestor of the Mo family nodded naturally, waiting for her words. Wushuang barbecue has been cooked to make perfect, Nether Red Lotus is divided into many parts, grilling the meat of the dark creatures, and then she sprinkled various spices, some of which were also brushed with honey, and finally handed the roasted meat to everyone one by one. . The ancestors of the Mo family were interested in honey-brushed barbecue. Originally, Wushuang specially grilled the little phoenix. It liked to eat sweeter ones. After the ancestors ate it, his eyes brightened and he repeatedly said a few "good" words. . All the people present were foodies. Of the few dark creatures as high as a mountain, only half was left. Of course, this half would not be wasted, and it was eaten by nine-headed birds. After eating and drinking, the ancestors of the Mo family finally remembered the business and asked about Long Moshen. Wushuang answered one by one. "It seems that he should have been forced to practice the ruthless way, or directly initiation, you did a good job, letting him coma is the best way, but..." The Mohist ancestor shook his head and sighed: "The ruthless road is ruthless. He will strip people¡¯s emotions and become a cold person. He has cultivated 70% to 80% now. He should be sane. He wanted to leave indifferently. The old man felt that he should be self-disciplined and did not want you Spread backlash." How could Wushuang not know this, just like that, she would not let the emperor leave her. She didn''t believe it anymore, in the world, she would not find a solution! "The old man can let him coma for a while, but this is not safe. His whole body is getting colder and colder. The ruthless way is protecting him. He is in a coma, and maybe his spiritual consciousness will wake up." Mohist ancestor said to Wushuang. "Thank you." Wushuang said gratefully that it would be a period of time to delay. "Then what are your plans now?" "I want to look for all the islands around here, maybe a miracle happens?" she said. The ancestor of the Mo family nodded and said, "Okay, the old man will help you find it." A few days later, everyone still got nothing. The wind and waves of the endless sea are getting bigger and bigger. Recently, more and more high-level dark creatures have appeared, and the atmosphere is a little uneasy. There is only one reason for the emergence of so many high-level dark creatures, and that is, there are higher-level dark creatures. The dark creatures of rank 8 are very rare, but three or four have appeared in the past few days. The ancestors of the Mo family estimated that there might be a dark creature of rank 9 appeared on the territory of the endless sea, so other high-rank dark creatures are here. get away. The ninth-order dark creatures are equivalent to the cultivation base of the gods. They generally dormant in the depths of the mist, sleeping for hundreds of thousands of years and millions of years, and they will not move easily. If it moves, it means something must have happened. The ancestors of the Mo family suggested that they go back now, because they don''t know what dangers they will face in the future, so it is best not to take this risk. Wushuang nodded silently. She couldn''t let the ancestors of the Mo family and the divine beasts fall into danger, and she knew in her heart that the same result would happen if she stayed. Riding in the boat when they came, they embarked on their way home. It''s just that the atmosphere is no longer as relaxed as it came. The ancestors of the Mo family understood Wushuang''s mood and didn''t bother her. Sometimes he barbecued meat by himself, but the taste of grilling was far inferior to that of Wushuang. "Master, Hongmeng fruit is ripe!" In the space, Little Vermilion''s excited voice sounded. Wushuang, who was in a daze, moved his divine sense into the space. Above the stone wall, the bright red Hongmeng fruit hangs on the lush green tree. The fruit is full and round, the size of a fist, and the shape of a droplet, which is mouth-watering. There are hundreds of Hongmeng fruits at a glance. Little Vermilion Bird presented a plate of Hongmeng fruit that had been picked and washed, and said that the Hongmeng fruit tasted very good, sweet and sour. Wushuang thought that everyone had just finished the barbecue, so he took the Hongmeng fruit out. "Hey, you Hongmeng fruit, the quality is really good!" The ancestors of the Mo family unceremoniously picked up a Hongmeng fruit, took a bite, and nodded. "You guys come and eat too." Wushuang said to Baihu Xiaoqinglong. They all shrunk their bodies and squeezed on the ship. With them, sometimes the dark creatures were killed by them without the Mo family ancestors, and their strength also increased by leaps and bounds. "good to eat!" Wushuang also picked up one and ate it. As soon as I bite it down, the fragrant taste burst in my mouth. It was very sweet and there was a hint of a good taste. For everyone who had just finished the barbecue, it was very tired. As she ate, she thought, if the Abyss Tower Boat could be opened now, she would be able to pass the Hongmeng fruit to Xixi Xiaorouer through the tower, and then let them give the Fourth Hall Master to cure the Fourth Hall Master''s illness. As soon as this thought sounded, there was a wave of fluctuations in her sea of ??consciousness, and her eyes lit up. This was... the wave that the Abyss Tower Ship was about to open! After eating a few bites of Hongmeng fruit, Wushuang said to the ancestors of the Mo family: "Old ancestors, the younger generation will temporarily meditate and adjust their breath for a while. I hope that the ancestors can protect the law for me." The Mohist ancestor smiled and nodded: "Don''t worry." Secretly holding the abyss jade slip in his hands, his consciousness moved into the abyss tower ship. The Abyss Tower Ship has just opened, and no one has entered. She looked at it and there seemed to be no change in it, but then she noticed that the top of the Abyss Tower Ship had opened! Chapter 1543： Treasures accumulated Chapter 1543 The top floor of the Abyss Tower Ship is open! Wushuang had never been allowed to enter the unopened area before, and he didn''t know how many floors the Abyss Tower Ship had, but now he found an extra top floor. Above the top floor is the top of the starry sky, and there are no other towers. She immediately entered the top floor, but there was no table on the top floor. There were a few seats, but they were placed randomly, looking very empty. Through the Abyss Tower Ship, Wushuang learned that although this place is open, it is temporarily closed to the outside world. In other words, no one will come in this time. Then why open it? Where is the meaning? Wushuang was a little confused. In the lower floors, people have gradually entered. Wushuang''s expression moved, ignoring his concern about the top level, and immediately moved to the next level. After seeing the person who has been missing for a long time, Wushuang directly removed the mask on his face, ran over, and embraced Xixi and Xiao Rou''er. "Mother!" Xixi and Xiao Rou''er were also pleasantly surprised. They didn''t expect to see their mother in the Abyss Tower Ship! "Wushuang..." When Emperor Xia Wen saw Wushuang who was not wearing a mask, he realized that she was actually the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship. Before that... Wushuang''s parents touched the foreheads of their sons and daughters, turned their heads, and saw the surprised look of Emperor Xia Wen, then smiled at him and nodded. The grievances with Great Xia Xiandi had long since subsided, and Emperor Xia Wen could be considered a friend. "Ahem!" Immortal Emperor Jiuyou coughed. "father." Wushuang shouted. When Long Jiuyou heard this name, his expression became a little unnatural, because Wushuang hadn''t changed his slogan to him yet, of course, he was happy in his heart. "Where is Mo Shen, why didn''t he come?" Long Jiuyou asked. "Husband, he is in retreat and wants to hit the realm, so he didn''t come, he will definitely come in next time." Wushuang said with a smile. To report good news but not worry, she does not want to let everyone know that the emperor''s uncle is in a physical condition. "I didn''t expect that Xixi and Xiao Rou''er advanced so fast, they even reached the early stage of Emperor Xiandi. It really surprised me. This must be your credit." She said to Long Jiuyou. Long Jiuyou is very proud: "This is their own fortune. They have had endless adventures in the past few months. Before they entered an ancient secret realm, the time flow in that secret realm was fast. Their two brothers and sisters and the young man Qianye of the Protoss, Yan Si of the Yan family The four people in Ying have been trapped inside for three months, which is equivalent to three hundred years, so the cultivation base has progressed extremely fast, and they have all entered the realm of the immortal emperor." Today''s immortal world is rich in resources and is the best era. Talents are born in large numbers, all of them younger generations. Old guys like him are almost unable to keep up with the pace of young people. Wushuang did not expect that they would have such an adventure, even Qianye and Yan Siying had the cultivation base of the Immortal Emperor. But at this level, there are only four of them. Speaking of which, during this period, there were far more than four immortal emperors in the immortal world. "Has your master left the customs?" Wushuang asked the big brother Qin Guangwang. "Mother, the uncle master, who passed the test a few days ago, has now entered the realm of the immortal emperor. Other uncles are also working hard to cultivate and become stronger and stronger." Long Xuanxi said. Wushuang is very pleased, the immortal world looks very good. In fact, in addition to obtaining immortality, the immortal realm has no people in the immortal realm to live well. The immortal realm is not attacked by dark creatures, and the resources are not as tight as the immortal realm. But everyone was very curious about the immortal world, Wushuang said something interesting about the immortal world. Of course, she also said about the situation of the people in the immortal world. She didn''t want them to yearn for the immortal world too much. In other words, now is not a good time to go to the Immortal Realm, unless the born You Emperor dies, the Immortal Realm is not so dangerous. While talking, she took out a lot of Hongmeng fruit. "This is called Hongmeng fruit, you take it back and eat it, it is beneficial to the cultivation base. Xixi, you remember to send it to the four hall masters." "I know my mother." Xixi nodded and told her mother that the four hall masters are in good health now, and now that he has a grandiose fruit, he will definitely heal soon. Wushuang took out some Hongmeng Stone, Demigod Pill, Dadao Tea and other things to them. These are not in the immortal world, and the effect of the demigod pill is better than that of the elixir, and the effect is quicker. Wushuang almost left all the demigod pill that they refined. After that, a black box of transactions appeared on the Abyss Tower Ship, and they all conducted transactions. Xixi and Xiao Rou''er came in for the first time, and both got a great opportunity. Although Wushuang was the owner of the Abyss Tower Ship, he couldn''t leave Xixi Xiao Rou''er here for a longer time. There was no permanent feast in the world, and they would soon be rejected by the Abyss Tower Ship. I don¡¯t know when we will meet next time. "Mother, you and dad must be good, we will be obedient in the immortal world, mother and dad don''t worry about the future!" Xiao Rouer said to her very intimately. The mother and son hugged each other. Soon, Wushuang gave a hug because they were all out. But Wushuang was also very satisfied, even though it was through this way to get together with them, even though it was less than an hour in total. "When is the next time the Abyss Tower Ship opens?" Wushuang asked the Abyss Tower Ship. The message from Abyss Tower Ship to Wushuang''s mind is that the time can be set by her, but the fastest is three months and the slowest is once every three years. Wushuang was ecstatic, and immediately set to open the Abyss Tower Ship once every three months. In this way, she can see Xixi and Xiao Rou''er every three months! But the joy faded, leaving only a sad mood. The emperor''s uncle is now in poor condition and can''t sleep for long. Once she wakes up, she knows that the situation facing the couple is very serious, and she doesn''t even want to think about the result. Wushuang frowned tightly and sat in a daze on the chair. At this time, the Abyss Tower Ship conveyed another message to her, saying that she had accumulated several opportunities to collect treasures in the treasure chest. When Wushuang heard this, he had already lost his original excitement, and only slowly got up and went to the third floor. Rows of treasure chests are right in front of him, but Wushuang is not interested. As soon as she came, several drawers above the treasure chest opened automatically, and the treasures inside flew towards her. Wushuang reached out to catch it. It is a few small jade bottles, depending on the size, they should be filled with pills. In addition to a few small jade bottles, there is also a bamboo fan. The bamboo fan looked ordinary, Wushuang put it aside first, opened one of the jade bottles, and saw that it was actually a 9th-order **** pill inside! Tier Nine God Pill! Wushuang was taken aback, and after reading it several times, she was sure that she was right. In the other jade bottles, there are also 9th-order **** pills! There are six in total! Chapter 1544： Dont pester me Chapter 1544 Nine-tier **** pill! The **** pill at the top of the eternal world! Many great families in the immortal world do not have a reserve of 9th-order **** pill, let alone possess six **** pill in one breath. When Wushuang saw so many **** pills, he was dumbfounded, a little unbelievable. The Abyss Tower Ship actually gave her so many Tier Nine Divine Pills! But she was very happy, these **** pills are like life-saving talisman, even if they are seriously injured and dying, a ninth-order **** pill can continue to live. No, even if it is already dead, the ninth-order **** pill can also reshape the body! There is a ninth-order **** pill in it, which is the sculpting pill with the effect of reviving the dead. As long as the soul is immortal, it can make the body immortal. Its value can be imagined. Wushuang collected the six 9th-order **** pill treasures, and then carefully looked at the bamboo fan in his hand. The bamboo fan looks very ordinary and old. It has no magical power or mysterious patterns on it. It looks like a common thing. It is fanned and the wind is quite small. On the handle, there are a few tiny prints, some of which are not clear. Wushuang carefully identified. "No... emotion... Dao!!" Click! The bamboo fan fell to the ground. Wushuang''s throat slid, his heart beating fast, and after a brief absence, he quickly picked up the bamboo fan! After reading it a few more times, the words ruthless Tao were engraved on it. "Could it be that Ruthless Dao''s complete exercise is in this fan?" She couldn''t help thinking excitedly. The Abyss Tower Ship shouldn''t give her this fan for no reason, just like the 9th-order pill, it must be something she needs. She took a deep breath and hurriedly withdrew from the Abyss Tower Ship, and her divine consciousness returned to her body. His eyes opened suddenly, Wushuang stood up from the boat, took out the bamboo fan, and said to the ancestors of the Mo family: "Old ancestor, look, is there something else in this fan?" The ancestor of the Mo family took it over and looked at it, "Do you suspect that the complete technique of Ruthless Dao is hidden in a fan? However, the old man can''t see anything special, can it just be carved with these three words?" "You can''t see it either?" Wushuang was a little disappointed, but believed that there must be something hidden in this fan. Since it is a treasure, there must be a treasure, otherwise, a fan that can only be fanned is a treasure. "Then I will try it myself." She said. She used a lot of methods, it was fire, blood dripping, etc., without showing any writing, and it was almost burnt. The ancestor of the Mo family sighed and shook his head when he saw that she was so persistent. Just about to persuade a few words, she saw her calmly throwing the bamboo fan into the water, but immediately she regretted it again and picked it up. "Master, words appear on it!" Little Phoenix suddenly pointed to the bamboo fan and said excitedly. "what!" Wushuang hurriedly lowered his head, and when he saw it, dense black characters appeared on the fan bones! The ancestors of the Mohist family quickly picked it up and said loudly, "Wushuang, this is truly a complete exercise of the ruthless Tao! The engraved on it is the last two levels of the exercise!" "really?" Wushuang was both excited and nervous, she was so afraid that it would be empty and happy. "It''s true. The Mo School has the incomplete exercise technique of Ruthless Dao. The last two layers are missing. Here, it happens to be the last two layers. There is nothing wrong with it!" The ancestor of the Mo family said that even his expression was a little excited. But he still told Wushuang: "Although there is a complete ruthless Dao technique now, it is a ruthless Dao after all. After finally practicing, it will be eaten back to the person he loves, the old man is not clear." "I know." Wushuang nodded, she had thought about this before coming. But they came with hope, unwilling to give up the slightest possibility. It''s just that I didn''t expect that the final complete technique was not found in the endless sea, but obtained in the abyss tower ship. "Help me wake up my husband." Because it was the ancestors of the Mo family who helped him in the past few days, Long Mo fell into a coma, so the ancestors also needed to wake him up. The ancestors of the Mo family are preparing to take action. Long Moshen lying on the boat suddenly opened his eyes, "I''m already awake." "Uncle Emperor!" Wushuang rushed towards him, but he stopped his hand in the middle, with a cold expression: "Don''t come near me." Wushuang was not injured at all, and smiled and embraced his hand with both hands, "I want to get closer, what can you do with me!" Long Mo frowned deeply, and drew his hand, but didn''t pull it out, she was wrapped too tightly. "take away." "No way!" "Ahem!" The ancestor of the Mo family coughed twice and said, "God of war, I didn''t expect you to wake up early. Wushuang has found a complete technique for you. You must practice as soon as possible." Wushuang freed a hand and gave him the bamboo fan. "Hurry up and practice, Uncle Emperor!" She blinked. Long Moshen looked away, picked up the fan and glanced at it, pursing his thin lips. "You hold me, how do I practice." Wushuang released his hand in a kind-hearted manner and said, "Okay, I won''t hold you anymore, you should practice quickly." Long Mo deeply meditated cross-legged, closed his eyes and began to practice. Wushuang looked at him without blinking, and in the days after that, he would never be allowed to leave his sight. She knew the reason why the emperor''s uncle was suddenly indifferent to her. He was afraid that the complete technique would be useless and would still eat the one he loved. So he wanted to make himself unhappy, make himself feel bad about him, and then he could Leave yourself and find a place where no one can die, without dragging her and her children. If he is really indifferent to himself, he just pushed away his hand. With his cultivation base, no matter how tightly she is tied, he can get rid of it, but he is reluctant, for fear of hurting himself. Three days later, spend the night on an island. Long Moshen got up suddenly. Wushuang also quickly got up and followed him, wrapping his arm around. "what are you doing?" He frowned. The frown looks so pretty. Wushuang bent his lips and said, "I want to pester you, Uncle Emperor." "You let go, I want to go easily." "No, what are you afraid of? I haven''t seen it before." "Cough cough cough cough!" A string of coughing sounded behind him. The ancestors of the Mo family and a group of sacred beasts coughed and looked at the sky awkwardly, as if we hadn''t heard anything. Wushuang hurriedly pulled the emperor and ran inside, and ran to a place where there was no one. She did not let go, but closed her eyes: "Uncle emperor, it''s convenient for you, I won''t look at it." Long Moshen looked stern and looked down at her: "Can you please stop pestering me all the time." Wushuang opened his eyes, his eyes reddened, "Do you think I''m annoying?" He turned his head away with a sullen face, and said "um". Wushuang''s tears fell silently, and he sucked his nose. Long Mo couldn''t help but look back at her. She was crying pitifully, like a child who didn''t want her, feeling wronged and helpless. Long Moshen''s hand stretched out involuntarily, trying to wipe her tears, but before touching her face, she suddenly smiled slyly, like a fox: "Hey, don''t pretend to be the emperor! I knew you were reluctant to abuse me!" Chapter 1545： Crying and laughing Chapter 1545: Cry And Laugh Long Mo deeply wanted to withdraw his hand, but Wushuang grabbed it and clasped his fingers tightly. "Don''t move, uncle emperor, don''t pretend, we are both old and old, do you think I will leave you if you are indifferent to me? Don''t even think about it!" Wushuang hummed. Her eyes are still a little red, and although her face is smiling, the crystal clear tears are still hanging on her face. Long Mo frowned deeply, and stretched out his other hand to wipe her tears away. Wushuang jumped into his arms, holding on tightly. She heard her man sigh, his voice sounding like nothing. "Double..." It''s been a long time since he called herself so tenderly, her eyes reddened again for a moment, she sniffed and said: "Uncle Emperor, Husband, you have to practice hard, no matter what the result is, at least, we will do our best." "it is good." Long Moshen had a lot to say, but in the end only turned into a "good" word. In fact, they are very clear, things are not optimistic. Long Moshen has already cultivated the techniques on the bamboo fan. Although he has not achieved success, he has also cultivated. His cultivation level has risen quickly, but everyone can feel his icy eyes every day. It wasn''t just pretending, even the ancestors of the Mo family felt that Long Moshen''s ruthless way became more and more sophisticated, but people became more and more cold-blooded. Only when facing Wushuang, he can still maintain his sense of reason. Therefore, they all felt that when Long Moshen Ruthless Dao truly became successful, it was the time for backlash. I''m afraid then... In the following days, no matter what Long Moshen was doing, Wushuang was pestering him, staying with him, talking and smiling every day, with a bright smile. Since the remaining time is limited, why not spend the remaining days happily. She cherishes every minute and every second she spends with him, and feels that there is not enough time. Why does it go so fast day by day. "Now, there is only one plan." On this day, the ancestor of the Mo family said to Wushuang. "You say." Wushuang vaguely guessed something. "If you want to make amnesia, forget you and your children, maybe the four of you still have a chance. The old man said maybe, but he can''t be sure." The ancestor of the Mo family said. Ruthless Dao backlash is to bite back on the person he loves, but if he has no memory and does not remember who he has loved, then maybe he won''t bite back on it? Wushuang shook his head: "Heaven is so foolish. Besides, I don''t want him to forget me and our children." She had thought about the possibility of this a long time ago, and had also said it to the emperor. But they are unwilling to strip away those beautiful memories in their minds. Without the memories, living coldly, like a walking dead, what good is it? Long Moshen would rather die than erase his memory. The ancestors of the Mo family no longer said anything. Soon, half a month passed. They have reached the periphery of the endless sea, and it will not be long before they can sail out of the endless sea and return to the city of the endless world. These days, they are not moving fast. They have hunted many high-level dark creatures along the way. Almost every storage ring is full, and Wushuang''s space is also stocked a lot, leaving it for the little Phoenix nine heads. Birds eat it. Needless to say, the ancestors of the Mo family sometimes left for a while and teleported far away to catch dark creatures. It is estimated that he hoarded more than Wushuang. "Can''t go anymore, he is about to become a success, you need to make a break." The ancestor of the Mo family asked the boat to stop and said to Wushuang. Long Moshen was sitting on the boat meditating, his eyes closed tightly, but layers of cold frost lingered all over his body, and the Divine Slashing Sword on the side gave out waves of evil air. Wushuang took a deep breath and nodded. The boat reached the nearest island and stopped. Wushuang suddenly took out the wordless picture, pointed to a looming island in the distance and said: "There should be treasures hidden there, ancestors, take them to the treasure hunt." On the map, very close to the red dot, there is a yellow light, which is the direction Wushuang is pointing. "Okay, let''s go and see." The ancestor of the Mo family nodded, and he just took away all the nine-headed birds that were unwilling to leave. Here, leave it to the couple. Long Moshen was still cultivating, and at this time he had reached the state of having no foreign objects in his mind, and could not feel what was happening outside. Wushuang held his chin and waited, looking at his brows with dismay. Even with her eyes closed and frosty, her emperor''s uncle is as handsome as ever, and there is no one in the world. He used to be on the Nine Heavens Continent with his handsome face, which often fascinated her. If there is another chance to do it again, she must have pestered him when she saw the emperor uncle, pestering him, and would never leave him untouched. Thinking of the affairs of the Jiuxiao Continent, Wushuang felt like a world away. In fact, at that time, destiny tied them together. But why is the way of heaven being so unfair, and now he wants to separate them? As I thought about it, there were scenes of sweet moments with the emperor uncle before her eyes, some in the Nine Heavens Continent, some in the Cangming Continent, and also in the fairy world, the underground palace, and the previous life, they knew each other and loved each other Scene. They have gone through a lot, Wushuang thought, she could be content. In order not to hurt herself and her children, the emperor would definitely choose to commit suicide, so she would go with him. Perhaps, she had already made this plan when she knew that the emperor was going to cultivate the ruthless Tao. At this moment, the aura on Long Moshen''s body suddenly rose inch by inch, and the dark green long sword suddenly came out of its sheath, and saw his hand stretched out, and the sword fell firmly into his big hand. Huh! Draw out with one sword! The sky broke, the sea was surging, and the thick mist was split by this sword! What a terrifying sword, just from this sword intent, you can feel the extremely cold indifferent killing intent! Is this the sword of the ruthless Dao Dacheng? At this moment, Long Moshen looked at Wushuang. Those were purple eyes that did not contain any emotions, but after seeing Wushuang, the frost slowly melted. "Twin." Wushuang''s eyes widened. "The avenue is ruthless, I have emotion, the avenue is simple, and there is also emotion." Long Moshen said slowly. He dropped the evil sword in his hand and stretched out his hands towards Wushuang, spreading his arms. Wushuang cried for joy and did not move for a while. Long Moshen walked towards her step by step, holding her in his arms. "I have realized, Shuang''er, the ruthless Tao is also the Tao of sentiment. There is no need to cut off the root of emotion and close the six senses. A sentient person is the Tao of sentiment. I have dear love in my heart, and the Tao of heaven cannot be bitten on anyone. " "Okay, great, Uncle Emperor, I...excited." Wushuang cried like a man of tears, crying and laughing. Chapter 1546： what is this? Chapter 1546 What Is This? The rock in my heart finally fell heavily. The two of them hugged each other for a long time, each hugging each other extremely tightly, not even knowing that the ancestors of the Mo family and the nine-headed birds were coming. They heard the movement of the sword, and thought something bad had happened, but when they didn''t expect it, they were relieved to see the two of them holding each other safe and sound. Yeah, seeing that the two are about to kiss, the big guy hurriedly left. See no evil, see no evil! Long Moshen and Wushuang have been hard to separate for a long time, and there is still a sense of happiness after the catastrophe. You don''t have to face the painful separation of life and death, and you don''t need to worry about how uncomfortable Xixi and Xiaorouer will be if they lose their parents... ¡­ "Shuang''er, after this disaster, we will never separate again." Long Moshen rubbed his ears with her, his voice was so soft that Wushuang''s body was so soft. Wushuang nodded softly, hooked his neck and said: "I don''t want to be separated from you, I want to stay with you every day." She seldom said such explicit words. When Long Moshen heard these words, his eyes were deeper, and a gentle and enchanting smile was outlined on his handsome face like a god. Then Wushuang talked about what had happened in the Abyss Tower Ship before, saying that she had seen her children, and saw the Nine Nether Immortal Emperor. They were all doing very well, and their children were progressing very fast, maybe one day they would come to the immortal world. She also said that the bamboo fan was a treasure she got in the abyss tower ship. The moment she saw the words carved on the bamboo fan, she felt hope. "Father-in-law stayed on purpose, maybe he has already understood everything." Long Moshen said. Wushuang nodded: "I think so too. Otherwise, how could the Abyss Tower Ship suddenly give me this bamboo fan? It must be Pluto''s father, who had already calculated it." As early as when he took out the second kit, Wushuang felt like Pluto''s father was omnipotent. The treasure that appeared on the Abyss Tower Ship this time made her affirm this. She still had the last kit, which she had just taken out and was going to use. She regarded this kit as her last hope. Unexpectedly, the kit was useless and the emperor would be fine. So the last tip, she must keep it well and use it on the blade. "After I go back, I want to find a way to enter the ancient sacred place, so I can take a look at that person." Wushuang said. Long Moshen knew who she was talking about, Yao Xi, who slept with millions of people. "I''ll be with you." The two were talking, and dark creatures with short eyes appeared on the island, preparing to attack them. Long Moshen picked up the Divine Slashing Sword, and with just one sword, he chopped this seventh-order dark creature in half. Before they came, they would have to join forces with the White Tiger Nine-headed Bird before they came, and they would have to fight for a few days and nights to kill them. Now, Long Moshen can kill a seventh-order dark creature! His cultivation seems to be in the early stage of God, but the strength of this sword has almost reached the peak of God! Wushuang''s advancement is fast enough, but she is only a half god, she is very melancholy: "Uncle Emperor, you have to wait for me, your cultivation level has risen too much." She didn''t want to be too far from the emperor. However, from this point of view, this ruthless Taoist technique is really powerful. No wonder the God of War was able to start from scratch and still crushed all Tianjiao after returning. "By the way, uncle emperor, in the tower that day, was someone forcing you to practice ruthless Tao?" Wushuang suddenly thought of this. Long Mo nodded deeply and said: "As soon as I entered, a white light shot into my forehead, and the ruthless Taoist technique poured into my mind like an empowerment, and I couldn''t drive it away." Among them, there is also the experience of God of War in practicing ruthless Tao, allowing him to practice in one fell swoop, without any hindrance, such as a volcanic eruption, which is extremely smooth. Wushuang said: "That tower may have been left by Dugumu. I wondered if he had predicted that we would go there to find the complete technique of Ruthless Dao." In fact, looking back, you can find that although the ruthless Tao is full of danger, she later obtained a complete technique from the Abyss Tower Ship. All this, every step, seemed to be guided by someone. "Shuang''er, it seems that my father-in-law recognizes me." Long Mo said to her with a deep smile. Wushuang also laughed: "Of course, my vision is so good, how can he be willing to break us apart!" Throwing the body of the seventh-order dark creature into the space, Wushuang joked: "Uncle Emperor, there are many high-level dark creatures in my space, all of which are delicious and meaty. Otherwise, after we return to the Promise Realm, let''s open a restaurant and make a big profit!" Long Mo looked at her dozingly, and said: "Okay, I''ll barbecue, you collect the money." Wushuang imagined this picture, it was beautiful inside, and he really had this plan. "Then let''s kill more high-level dark creatures and go back!" Anyway, now the biggest crisis has been resolved, and all they have left is to kill Su Zhu''s family, and then look for her father and mother. It can be easier. Su Zhu''s family, Wushuang still doesn''t want to do anything for the time being, after all, the game has already been laid, and then, waiting for their family to ruin and be cast aside by the world. After that, it''s not too late to kill them. "Go, twins, let''s go hunting." Long Moshen said to her that since she wanted to open a restaurant, naturally the more dark creatures, the better. Look, now that you kill the dark creatures, you can change to the name "hunting". In the past, whoever encountered high-level dark creatures was not afraid of having a lingering heart, and it was too late to hide. Now in the eyes of Wushuang and Long Mo, they have become prey, but prey that can earn a lot of Hongmengshi. The dark creatures concealed around felt a chill, and subconsciously concealed deeper. But because the depths of the endless sea do not know what is happening, many high-level dark creatures are fleeing, and there is no need for them to look for them, and dark creatures will come to the door. When the ancestors of the Mo family came back from the treasure hunt, Long Moshen and Wushuang had already hunted down four dark creatures of rank six and seven, and several meat mountains were piled up on the island. "...You are opening a restaurant?" The ancestors of the Mo family vomit. "Yes, don''t forget to come and join us when the time comes." Wushuang said with a smile. Seeing their relaxed and happy expressions, the ancestors of the Mo family touched his beard and smiled: "Okay, haha, the old man will definitely support you!" "Come here, we divide the spoils, cough cough, divide the treasures! There are really many treasures under that island." The ancestors of the Mo family poured out all the treasures found in the treasure. The golden light flashed so that everyone was blind. "what is this?" Chapter 1547： Couple barbecue Chapter 1547 The golden jade was poured out and piled into a small hill, the golden light was so bright that people could hardly open their eyes. Except for this golden jade, there is nothing else. Could it be that the treasure is all this thing? Wushuang felt that this was nothing ordinary, and his mind was full of question marks. "This is Chaos Golden Stone." Long Mo said deeply. "Yes, this is Chaos Jinshi," Mo family ancestor nodded while touching his beard, smiling all over his face. Even at his level, he was very happy to see Chaos Jinshi. Seeing Wushuang''s puzzled eyes, Long Moshen gently explained to her: "The chaotic gold stone contains a wealth of chaotic energy. After you have cultivated to the Supreme God, you will need to have the blessing of the chaotic energy for cultivation. It is difficult to advance to the level of the chaotic gold stone. The people at the bottleneck are looking for the chaotic air in a chaotic gold stone, maybe it can make people break through the bottleneck." Even Long Moshen did not expect that there will be so many chaotic gold stones, which is really unexpected. After listening to the explanation, Wushuang understood that she could not use this chaotic golden stone for the time being, but this chaotic golden stone is valuable, there are so many here, at least tens of thousands of them, it is evenly divided, and everyone can get a lot of them. I just don''t know which chaotic gold stone is more valuable than the chaotic fruit in the uncle''s space. Wushuang felt that Chaos Fruit was worth more. "Come and come, everyone is divided, and those who see it have a share!" Mohist ancestor said with a smile. The little phoenix, the little green dragon, the white tiger, etc., are all the old Xuanwu turtles, and they are equally divided. The ancestors of the Mo family collected a part of him and said with a smile: "This trip of the old man is really worthwhile. With so many chaotic gold stones, many of our Mo family can break through the bottleneck." Of course, the most important thing is that he also ate various tastes of dark creature meat along the way, Wushuang roasted meat, comparable to the meat of any birds and beasts in the world, and it was extremely delicious. "If something happens to the ancestor, you can return to the Promise World first. We plan to stay a few more days and hunt more high-level dark creatures to go back." Wushuang said to the ancestors of the Mo family. "The old man doesn''t matter, just stay with you for a few more days." The ancestor of the Mo family said solemnly. He won''t admit that he wants to eat a few more days of unparalleled barbecue. After staying in the endless sea for five or six days, the wind and waves began to grow stronger, and the air became depressed. "There should be dark creatures of rank 9 or above gradually approaching, we have to go." The ancestors of the Mo family said solemnly to Wushuang and Long Moshen. When they were still in the middle of the endless sea before, they felt a powerful dark creature appearing, but they didn''t expect that it was still moving, almost reaching the edge. I am afraid that its target is a city where humans live. And the corresponding here is the Promise World. "Well, let''s go. After we go back, we have to raise the guard at the barrier. We must strengthen our guard and try to minimize people leaving the barrier. The mist is now more and more dangerous." Wushuang nodded and said. They have hunted enough high-level dark creatures, and they can still kill a lot on the way back. There is no need to stay here anymore. Seven or eight days later, they returned to the enchantment of the Promise World. The ancestors of the Mo family asked them to go back first, and he went to inform the danger and strengthen the surrounding barriers. A strong man like him, the enchantment of the immortal world, needs them to strengthen and maintain, this is their obligation. Wushuang and the others returned to the Promise City and reported their safety to Qi Xingyun, Jiangyang and Mo Suo Xin Gu Xuanzhen in advance. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they learned that she and Long Moshen had resolved the crisis and returned well. It took them more than a month to leave. In the past month or so, everyone has been sweating for them. After all, they have been away for too long, and they are worried about their bad luck. After returning, Wushuang bought a restaurant, brought Qi Xingyun and Jiang Yang into the group, and studied barbecue together in the restaurant. For the first time eating such a delicious barbecue, the two were shocked and took the initiative to take care of a lot of chores. They promised to wait for the opening day, people to eat barbecue crowded the street. People who have passed by here these few days can always smell delicious meat. Many people who have been big enough for thousands of years almost slobbered. "What''s the name of our restaurant?" Qi Xingyun asked Wushuang. "Just call a husband and wife barbecue." Wushuang said, and after that, he looked at each other affectionately. Qi Xingyun turned his head numbly, husband and wife barbecue...Are you afraid that others will not know that you are a husband and wife? It¡¯s not like that, too, too. Jiang Yang also thought that this restaurant would be called a tall name, and after hearing the words "husband and wife barbecue", he also showed an indescribable expression. After Qi Xingyun got the name, he went out to publicize. He got a lot of leaflets and gave them money to distribute them, and they posted them all over the city. "Husband and wife barbecue? What is it? The name sounds very rustic. It''s strange that barbecue is delicious!" "Just for the name of this restaurant, Xiaoye won''t go!" "What''s so delicious about barbecue! Who wants to eat it!" "What a bad name? I''m pretty sure this store will close down in a few days!" Most of the people who got the flyer looked at it with disdain and tore it away, not paying attention at all. Some people mocked the rustic shop name fiercely. In the world of immortality, the name of a place to eat is not immortal, this place is so grounded, people feel that it is not compelling, and do not want to go. What''s more, cultivators are mostly pure-hearted people with low desires, and few like meat. Many people are not optimistic about this restaurant. What is the use of distributing so many flyers? How many people will go there? The two brothers Mo Suoxin and Gu Xuanyu and Gu Xuanmo came to join in on the opening day. Their deliberately fanfare past attracted many people to wonder about the identity of the restaurant owner. "Congratulations on the opening! Let''s eat and drink!" Mo Suoxin smiled and said to Wushuang. She heard from her ancestors, saying that Wushuang''s grilled barbecue is very delicious, so she must come and eat it. She was especially curious, what kind of barbecue can make her ancestors praise it, is it because Wushuang has special cooking skills? "Don''t worry, I will let you eat enough today!" Wushuang said with a smile, took the emperor and sat on a table with them, and said to Jiang Yang: "Let the chef serve a few plates of appetizing barbecue first!" While talking, she took out a jar of peach blossom wine from the space. This is the wine made from flat peach blossoms. It has been buried in the soil of the stone wall for tens of thousands of years. "Wait, Wushuang, didn''t you bake it?" Mo Suoxin suddenly asked, the ancestor said that Wushuang grilled barbecue is delicious, can the master''s grill have an unparalleled taste? Chapter 1548： Who goes to who is a fool Chapter 1548 Mo Suoxin didn''t want Wushuang to help her barbecue, but because her ancestors said that Wushuang barbecue was delicious, she thought Wushuang personally roasted it at first, and she was looking forward to it. After all, she doesn''t think there is anything delicious about barbecue. The ancestor praised it, it must be because Wushuang has a unique barbecue technique that can make the ancestor full of praise. But if you change someone to barbecue, can you have Wushuang grilled delicious? Mo Suoxin is worried about the business of Wushuang Restaurant. This place is very expensive and the rent is extremely high. I heard that Wushuang bought it directly and spent a lot of money. If the meat roasted by the chef is average, then this restaurant will definitely be out of business. "The meat roasted by the master is better than the meat I roasted. These are two chefs I picked out of a hundred chefs. Don''t worry about the taste. You can make sure you want to eat it." Wushuang said to Mo Suoxin. Mo Suoxin nodded suddenly, thinking about eating more later, to give Wushuang and God of War face. "This wine is delicious!" The sights of the brothers Gu Xuanyu and Gu Xuanmo fell on the jar of wine Wushuang took out. "This is peach blossom stuffed stuffed rice, which has been sealed for tens of thousands of years. You can try it." Wushuang said with a smile. She was about to open the sealing mud, Long Moshen took the wine jar, opened the sealing mud with his own hands, and poured it into the flask. Wushuang smiled sweetly, holding the flask and pouring the wine into the glass for everyone. "Wow! This wine is delicious!" Mo Suo Xin, who doesn''t like to drink, opened his eyes wide when he smelled the wine, went to the top of the wine glass and smelled it, enjoying it with his face. The fragrant and mellow taste is tangy, and the fragrance of peach blossom is looming on the tip of the nose. Gu Xuanyu and Gu Xuanmo know wine, and know that this is definitely good wine! People outside also smelled the smell of wine, and they were going to wait and see, so they hurried in. There were also people who came in to join in the fun with Gu Xuanyu and the others. After smelling the smell of the wine, they quickly called Jiang Yang to give them a jar of wine. Jiang Yang smiled and brought a few jars of wine from the counter and put them on the table. He was about to call Xiao Er to have a drink, and the guests eagerly opened the wine jar. Drink one cup at a time. "Good wine!" The strong man who drank the wine first gave it a thumbs up. Gu Xuanyu and they also picked up their glasses and started drinking. "Well, it is indeed a good wine. There is vitality in this wine." "Of course, this is the wine brewed by the flat peach blossoms. Don''t rush to drink it. I also have fruit wine brewed from the flat peach pulp. Lock heart should like it." As Wushuang spoke, he took out another jar of wine. Long Moshen opened it, and a more fragrant and full-bodied taste came out, and the aroma of the flesh was very obvious. Mo Suoxin really liked it, and after smelling it, he drank a cup quickly, and drank another cup after drinking. "It''s delicious! The flat peach fruit wine is suitable for a woman like me!" When everyone heard that this wine was actually made from flat peach blossoms and flat peach pulp, they were all surprised. They heard that flat peach is a holy fruit. Although it is of no use to those who are immortal and above the strong, it is of low cultivation. As far as all living beings are concerned, it is the best treasure for increasing longevity. This wine contains a wealth of life essence, and people with a low cultivation base can increase their lifespan by drinking it. Unexpectedly, this seemingly inconspicuous restaurant will produce such good wine! "Madam, how do you sell this wine?" Someone asked suddenly. Such a good wine must be very expensive. They have not asked the price, so they will come to a bottle, worrying that it is too expensive to afford it. "Fifty Hongmeng stones and one or two peach blossom stuffed." Wushuang said. Everyone was surprised, so expensive, this altar is at least ten kilograms! Wushuang also said, "You are the first batch of guests, and this altar of wine is free." Free delivery! What a big handwriting! This boss is too generous! Five or six jars of wine were sent out in one breath! "Thank you, lady boss! The lady boss not only looks beautiful, but also has a kind heart. This restaurant will definitely be booming!" All kinds of good things came out from the crowd, after all, it''s so soft. "Well, give us some barbecue too." After drinking people¡¯s boss wine, I can¡¯t help but order barbecue, otherwise I would be embarrassed. "this is menu." Jiang Yang put the menu on every table. hiss! So expensive! After seeing the menu, everyone was a little surprised. The barbecue here is calculated on a skewer. The cheapest skewer is 20 Hongmeng stones! And the most expensive one actually requires three hundred Hongmeng Stones! Twenty Hongmeng stones can buy a hundred catties of meat! But everyone bit the bullet and ordered a little bit, just as paying for the wine, and definitely won''t come again next time, because it''s too expensive, and it''s a bit outrageous. Then, people came in one after another. It was all heard that the little princess of the Mo family and the two young masters of the ancient family had come to join in, and they joined in the fun. Moreover, someone recognized that the owner of this restaurant was actually the reincarnation of the God of War of the Mo family, and the lady boss was actually the leader of this half-god alchemist competition! With these two points in mind, everyone wants to come in and try the taste, and see how such a big rotisserie opened. But when they saw the price on the menu, they were stunned. "So expensive! Too cheating!" "It''s too expensive, can''t afford to eat, let''s go!" "Damn, the price is not fixed, what kind of meat can sell so expensive?!" The people who came in suddenly walked 90%. The remaining 10%, people are stupid with a lot of money, just want to try what kind of meat is worth such a high price. If it doesn''t taste good, you have to expose it so that the entire Promise World will not come to this black shop. Mo Suoxin was a little anxious, but embarrassed to speak out. She can only hope that the barbecue tastes good, otherwise, this restaurant might not be easy to open. At this moment, there was a sudden smell of meat coming out of the back hall. As soon as they smelled this smell, the eyes of the people sitting in the lobby lit up in an instant. "This fragrance..." "Good smell! Good smell of meat!" "What kind of meat is this! How can it be so fragrant! My saliva is dripping off!" Everyone couldn''t sit still anymore, and stopped drinking, staring at the back hall, wishing to get in and see if the meat was cooked. "I''m telling you that this restaurant is too bad. A string of meat has a minimum of 20 and a maximum of 300 Hongmeng Stones. What is this not a fraud? Who is going to be a fool!" Outside the restaurant, the people who just went out were talking vividly about the sky-high prices on the menu. After people heard it, they nodded their heads. It''s so expensive. It''s really a fool whoever goes! Suddenly, the smell of meat floated out. "smell good!" "No! Just being a fool, I want to go in and taste it!" As the scent floated out, the gluttons in everyone''s stomach hooked up, and couldn''t help it anymore, and ran inside. Chapter 1549： Hot business Chapter 1549 Smell it outside, the scent of the barbecue is mouth-watering. As soon as they came in, everyone knew what torture is. It''s so fragrant! The mellow aroma of wine is mixed in the barbecue, which makes people feel like their index fingers are moving. Everyone is looking for a place to sit down, looking for a little Er to order. The lobby was soon filled with people, and those who came from behind went to the second floor and the third floor. The upper two floors were filled with boxes. After entering, everyone was reluctant to close the door, because once the door was closed, there was no meat smell. . The meat has not yet been served, and the wine has become a hot commodity. Fortunately, Wushuang had prepared early. The time flow on the stone walls in the space is fast. That is a good place to make wine. She has long let Xiaozhu Xiaoque brew a lot of wine. In addition to the previous brews, she produces a hundred jars of wine every day. Stuffed is no problem. After a while, a row of young men came up with the meat, and they came to Wushuang and the others'' table, and put on the table a plate of grilled meat with various spices and various flavors. There were more than a dozen reels, all in front of them. There are dozens of large barbecues on each plate. "Will this be too much!" Mo Suoxin swallowed, although it smelled delicious, but a few of them couldn''t eat so much. Wushuang smiled and said: "I think it''s not enough for you. This is just an appetizing skewers. You can eat it first." Everyone in the lobby of the restaurant was staring at the meat on their table, and it was useless to be anxious. Who said it hadn''t been their turn yet. But now they are particularly curious about what exactly this barbecue tastes like, and why is it so fragrant? Gu Xuanmo couldn''t stand the smell, so he took out the skewers and took a bite of the meat into his mouth. The lean, fat and less meat burst into an unparalleled taste in his mouth, his eyes widened-this meat is so delicious! What kind of fairy meat is this! It is chewy, with a bit of fat and a burst of oily aroma, not greasy at all, but it tastes special! "Great time eight!" He couldn''t speak clearly anymore, he just ate the meat and took another bite. While chewing, a look of enjoyment appeared on his face. It seems that what he eats is not meat, but life. Is it such an exaggeration? Mo Suoxin felt that Gu Xuanmo was for Wushuang''s support, so he showed such a flamboyant appearance. No matter how delicious it is, it won''t make the young master of the ancient family look like this, right? Ahem, she can''t lose, she will have to perform well later. Thinking of this, she picked up a skewer of barbecue and put it in her mouth. "Ok?" She just chewed, and she was shocked. The meat was neither old nor tender, and there was still gravy overflowing inside. You could feel the special smell of meat when you put it in your mouth. This taste is simply heavenly! "Good times! Good times!" While chewing, she gave Wushuang a thumbs up. Does the ancestors remember this taste! Gu Xuanyu didn''t have the appetite, but at this time he also aroused interest. After eating a bite, he knew what is called the best barbecue, this is it! I don''t know what kind of meat is made of skewers, it is just for barbecue! If the dark creatures heard it, they would vomit blood with anger. They were actually born for barbecue? Is there any reason? "When will our barbecue be served!" "Yeah, hurry up! I''m hungry when I see it!" The people on the side urged them impatiently, because Gu Xuanmo was eating too fragrantly. Look at the little princess of the Mo family, who is already eating like no one, you know how delicious this barbecue is. Everyone doesn¡¯t want to wait for a moment. what. "I''m coming!" Qi Xingyun came up with a plate of grilled meat. Wushuang said that his grilled meat tasted good. Just now he grilled skewers with two masters. "This is the barbecue at table three." "This is table number four." Jiang Yang served the barbecue of the first person one by one. "Wait a minute, everyone will be up soon." Seeing that business is so good, Qi Xingyun went back to the back kitchen and went to barbecue with joy. His red hair was **** for fear of being scorched by the fire. "You eat slowly, my husband and I went to the back kitchen to help." Wushuang said to Mo Suoxin. The three of them waved their hands, unable to speak. The dozen or so dishes on the table were half empty. The business is booming. As expected by Wushuanglong Moshen, the high-level dark creatures have delicious meat and are very suitable for skewers. As long as they have eaten it once, they will definitely want to come for the second and third time. What''s more, although the skewers are a bit more expensive, there are no side effects. The price is also priced according to the rank of the high-level dark creatures. The meat of the seventh level is more expensive, and the fifth-level is cheaper. The dark creatures below the fifth level cannot be eaten, and the meat quality does not meet the requirements. "Twin, rest and come for your husband." When he arrived at the back kitchen, Long Mo was reluctant to let her do it himself. "Okay." Wushuang put his chin on, watching him from the side. He is grilling a skewer, which is also the most handsome and cool, and the sprinkling of spices is also so charming. Qi Xingyun and the two masters in the back were sweating profusely, but Long Moshen didn''t have any beads of sweat on his body. When he was grilling the skewers, he was like making some artwork, exuding a deep charm. Long Moshen looked at her from time to time, his eyes were so tender, and the corners of his mouth occasionally made a small smile. When Jiang Yang came to make an order, he saw the two of them frowning, and he felt like he wanted to find a girl to talk about love. It was too irritating. He was stimulating single dogs here every day. With Long Moshen''s help from the chef, the speed of skewers was much faster. In less than half an hour, every table in the restaurant was ready for barbecue. The restaurant is full early, and people outside need to be queued to get in. But no one in the restaurant went out after eating for a long time, and everyone outside almost scolded. The back kitchen is still grilling skewers, because there are constant tables to add skewers, no way, cultivators have a big appetite! And after eating, people already feel the changes in their bodies. This is the benefit that barbecue brings them. After knowing this, everyone doesn''t feel sorry for the money at all! While eating delicious barbecue, you can increase your cultivation base, who wouldn''t like it! "Little Er! Fifty more strings!" "Little Er! Add thirty strings here!" "Xiao Er! Here, give me ten of the most expensive barbecue!" a table of people gritted their teeth. Up to now, no one has ordered 300 skewers of barbecue because it is too expensive to order. After knowing the benefits of barbecued meat, some people moved their minds. Twenty-one skewers of barbecued meat can be good for the body. What about three hundred skewers? "Okay! The guest officer wait a minute!" When the three hundred and one skewers of barbecue came up, everyone suddenly craned their necks when they smelled the aroma. It seems that both the appearance and the fragrance are different from the twenty-one strings! "Fuck, this is too delicious!!!" After taking a bite, the man jumped up from the table. Chapter 1550： No one to follow suit Chapter 1550 After a bite, I was shocked. These three hundred and one skewers are much better than the previous skewers, and the meat is completely different in quality and taste! That taste is really wonderful! "Well! Not only is it delicious, but the energy produced in the meat is also more!" When everyone heard this, they were all tempted, and one after another, they asked for this kind of three hundred and one skewers. Wushuang smiled and asked Xiao Er to bring more than a dozen plates of meat and put it in front of Gu Xuanyu and them. "The appetizer skewers are finished, it''s time for the highlight." "Wushuang, what kind of meat is this? Why is it so delicious!" Gu Xuanmo picked up a bunch of skillful sips, and asked Wushuang vaguely. In the lobby, everyone''s ears were pricked up. Yeah, what kind of meat is this! It''s fresh and delicious, but why haven''t you eaten it before! "This is the flesh of a dark creature!" Wushuang said with a smile. "what!" Not to mention everyone was stunned, Gu Xuanyu Mo Suoxin and they also opened their mouths in shock. "How is it possible, isn''t the meat of the dark creatures bitter and astringent? How can it taste like this?" Some people said in disbelief. "Yes, you can''t eat the meat of dark creatures at all, otherwise it would have been eaten by someone." "This is definitely not the flesh of dark creatures." Wushuang chuckled and said: "I didn''t lie to everyone. This is indeed the flesh of dark creatures, but it is the flesh of high-level dark creatures. These twenty-one strings are the flesh of Tier 5 dark creatures, and the three hundred strings are Tier 7 dark creatures. Unlike the low-level dark creatures, the meat of the high-level dark creatures is edible and very delicious." "If you don''t believe me, you can go to the back kitchen''s yard and have a look, there are still dark creatures skeletons." "Sigh! Seven...The flesh of a seventh-order dark creature?" The man holding a skewer of barbecue looked at the meat in his hand, only feeling that his heart was beating fast. The seventh-order dark creatures, even the powerhouse of the gods, can not be able to deal with it. He has never seen it before, and now, actually, has eaten the meat of the seventh-order dark creatures? No wonder it is so expensive, what a price it has to pay if you want to hunt down the seventh-order dark creatures! Some people didn''t believe it, went to the backyard to have a look, and came back with trembling legs. Even if only the skeleton is left, there is still a lot of pressure on the high-level dark creatures, and they are very powerful at first glance! That kind of coercion made the popularity of the low cultivation base overwhelmed. People were convinced that this kind of barbecue restaurant is not affordable for everyone, and admiration arose in their hearts. Worthy of being the reincarnation of the Mohist God of War, worthy of being the leader of this half-god alchemist, this couple is amazing. And with this calculation, three hundred strings of seventh-order dark creature barbecues are not expensive! It''s not expensive! If other people want to learn from them to open such a barbecue restaurant, they will certainly not be able to open it, because high-level dark creatures of rank 5, 6, and 7 are difficult to hunt. It is necessary to go to the bounty shop to offer a reward for hunting a rank 5 dark creature. It''s a large sum of Hongmeng Stone, so it''s not worth it. In this store, no one will follow suit in the future because they can''t follow it. "Little Er! Give me thirty skewers of seventh-order dark creatures!" "I also want!" For a time, the seventh-order dark creature flesh became popular. Wushuang laughed at this, as expected, she sat down beside Mo Suoxin and asked her: "How is the taste?" "It''s too great! The taste that can make the ancestors worry about it, can you not eat it? I am miserable. If I continue to eat like this, I must eat it into a fat girl!" Mo Suo Xin said wow, but stretched her hand toward the skewers again. "You eat less, you are afraid of getting fat, this young master is not afraid! Leave it to this young master!" Gu Xuanmo hit her hand. "Fuck off! If it weren''t for Wushuang to join in, who would want to join you and grab this young lady''s barbecue to eat, so beautiful you!" Mo Suo Xin shot back without showing weakness. Gu Xuanmo still wanted to respond, but his brother''s eyes pressed down. "You can''t stop your mouth even if you eat, and your parents have to put you in confinement. If you want to go back to confinement, you can make trouble." "I won''t say it, don''t say it, eat meat!" Gu Xuanmo glared at Mo Suo Xin while eating. The two are friends, and there is no time to quarrel. "Wushuang, you are too business-minded. The restaurant you opened here is much more profitable than some of the shops of our Mo family." Mo Suo was too lazy to rationalize Gu Xuanmo, and said to Wushuang. "It''s just driving and playing." Wushuang smiled. She actually doesn''t lack the Harmony Stone now, because after the upgrade of the space, the spirit of the profound spirit becomes the qi of the Harmony, and the beasts do not need the Harmony Stone for cultivation, so the cost is much smaller. But no one would think too much money. She wanted to earn more Hongmeng Stone. When the Abyss Tower Ship opened, she would give the Hongmeng Stone to Xixi Xiaorouer and they would cultivate in the immortal world. In this way, there is no need to come to the immortal world. I can cultivate to a higher level. Moreover, when opening this restaurant, she and the emperor uncle are going to go to the mist every few days to hunt down the dark creatures and return, so that they can have fresh ingredients, but also improve their actual combat ability and improve repair. for. Since the birth of Youhuang, more and more high-level dark creatures appeared in the periphery, so they were not worried about lack of food. "The barbecue here is so delicious. It seems that I don''t need to call my friends to eat. Your business here will be very hot." Mo Suoxin is still thinking about helping Wushuangbang help to promote it, but she feels that after today, everyone in the city must all know the name of this "husband and wife barbecue". Now, there is still a long queue outside. It. "Thank you for coming to join us. If you want to eat in the future, just come directly. I will reserve a VIP box for you on the third floor. You are also welcome to bring friends over." Wushuang smiled and said to them. "Hey, Wushuang is the best!" Without Long Moshen by the side, Mo Suoxin could get close to Wushuangduo. Two tables in the lobby were finished, got up and paid and left. People who had been waiting outside for a long time looked through the autumn water, and finally two tables were able to come in. In order to eat barbecue, people who don''t know fight for a table. Otherwise, I don''t know how long to wait. After eating the barbecue, I realized that this was not a loss at all. How could this kind of human delicacy not be discovered earlier? At the end of the day. The restaurant is full of people, and there are long lines outside all day long. People who have eaten skewers praise its deliciousness, and many people come here admiringly. There were also people who clashed for a long time and wanted to make trouble. They clamored for a few words, and were directly carried out by a white tiger that descended from the sky. They were scared to **** their pants, and then no one dared to make trouble again. Up. When it was about to close, the ancestors of the Mo family arrived. Chapter 1551： Become an Alchemist Chapter 1551 Becoming A Divine Pill Master "Wushuang, I''ll get some barbecue for the old man. I''ve been tired for a few days, so I''m thinking of you here!" The ancestor of the Mo family said loudly. The guests who had not left in the lobby were shocked to see all the ancestors of the Mo family appeared. The ancestors of the Mohist school are figures at the level of gods, and there are not many big figures like him in the real world of immortality. Such a big man can never be seen at all. Unexpectedly, eating barbecue here would still meet the ancestors of the Mo family, which is more exciting than seeing the sacred beast Baihu. "Come here! I know you will come, I have left a lot for you! I will bake it for you myself!" Wushuang said with a smile, let the emperor uncle go to accompany the ancestors of the Mo family for a few drinks, and she will personally barbecue for the ancestors. Long Mo nodded deeply, and went over to pour wine to the ancestors of the Mo family. "Old man, come by yourself, come by yourself." In the eyes of the ancestors of the Mo family, Long Moshen was the God of War, his elder, and he was embarrassed to let the God of War pour him wine. Long Moshen didn''t force it, raised his wine glass, and had a few drinks with him. He usually doesn''t talk much. After practicing the Ruthless Dao, he is even more reticent, but the ancestors of the Mo family have long been used to it. The two of them didn''t talk, and there was nothing embarrassing. Wushuang quickly cooked the meat of the seventh-order dark creature and brought it up with Qi Xingyun and Jiang Yang. "You two have had a hard day today. Sit down and have a drink and some meat together." Wushuang said to Qi Xingyun and Jiang Yang. "This is not so good." Jiang Yang glanced at the ancestor of the Mo family cautiously. The ancestor of the Mo family is also a legend in the eyes of the people of the immortal world. After all, there are only so many gods in the immortal world. He is one of the small group of people in the pyramid of the immortal world, the existence that everyone looks up to. Jiang Yang never thought that one day he could sit on the same table as the ancestors of the Mo family. "Sit down, two little friends, don''t be cautious." Of course, the ancestors of the Mo family didn''t care. Now he only had barbecue in his eyes. Seeing the barbecue, his eyes glowed and started eating. Qi Xingyun and Jiang Yang sat down, Wushuang poured wine for them, and put a plate of Hongmeng fruit on the table to relieve everyone''s greasiness. When they finished eating, the restaurant was closed, and Wushuang specially sent barbecue and Hongmeng fruit to each of the guys, as a sign of reward. The two masters will naturally not fall. Everyone was flattered, because their wages were very high. Unexpectedly, there were these rewards, which made them more motivated for the next work. To eat and drink enough, the ancestors of the Mo family asked Wushuang about his future plans. He believed that they couldn''t always open a barbecue restaurant. In the days before in the endless sea, he knew very well that whether it was Long Moshen or Wushuang, they were not things in the pool. Maybe the future of the immortal world was saved by them. Wushuang said: "Indeed, we won''t stay in the barbecue restaurant all the time. When we get on the right track, we will hire someone to take care of it." "Wushuang, we can take care of it for you!" Qi Xingyun said. Wushuang shook his head, "No, you can help now, but it''s too busy here and it will delay your cultivation, so you don''t need to waste time here. I am going to attack the realm of the **** alchemist in a while, and then join the **** alchemist first. guild." "Well, the God Alchemy Master Guild is a good place to train people." Mo family ancestor nodded. Wushuang thought for a while and asked the ancestors of the Mo family: "Old ancestors, I want to ask you for someone." "You said." "Dugu Mu." The ancestor of the Mo family raised his brows, and said in doubt: "Dugu Mu has fallen for millions of years, what do you want to do with him?" "I just want to know whether the goddess was born of him and Yao Xi of the ancient holy land, do you know?" Wushuang said. "This... the old man is not very clear, but I heard that it is true. If you want to know the specifics, you have to find someone from the Dugu family or the goddess." Said the ancestor of the Mo family. Time has passed too long, these secret things should be known only to the people of these two families. "The goddess line is in the ancient sacred land, but it is not easy to get in. The Dugu family is now hidden, and it has become a small world living in it, but you can''t find it if you look for it. The old man can give you An address, where the Dugu family resides, specifically for contact with the outside world." "Then thank you ancestors!" Wushuang said gratefully. After getting the address, Wushuang kept it well, and maybe she will check it out soon. But she also knew that some things couldn''t be rushed. On the second day, Wushuang and Long Mo left the city and went hunting in the mist. The business is so good that the stored meat will not last for a few days, and the beasts in the space will also eat meat. After going out for a few days, they came back. On the way back, I heard the words "married couple barbecue" most often. Wushuang smiled and said, "Uncle Emperor, I didn''t expect our shop to be so famous. It won''t be long before the entire Promise World will know it." Now it is only famous in the city, and then every city in the Promise Realm will be famous. Long Moshen saw her happy, and he was in a good mood. They went out this time, and the harvest was not small, so that the sacred beasts were fed up, and they also brought back a lot of high-level dark creatures, and the Wushuang cultivation base was getting more and more diligent in the continuous actual combat. When we arrived at the restaurant, the line had already been queued to another street. Wushuang went back and flipped through the ledger, some of them couldn''t believe it. In just a few days, she and the emperor uncle actually earned so many Hongmeng Stones? This is more profitable than she thought before! This barbecue restaurant really did not make a mistake! After Wushuang stayed in the restaurant for a day, he became the shopkeeper and went back to make alchemy. After several years of refining on the stone wall of space, he finally broke through the bottleneck and entered the realm of the **** pill master! She took the emperor''s uncle, and the two went to the guild of pill masters. "You are Master Wushuang? What? You said that you are already a master pill?" The people who received Wushuang and Long Moshen were stunned when they heard Wushuang¡¯s words. He had heard from Zheng Daguan earlier that Wushuang, the leader of this half-god alchemy master, should come to the God Alchemy Association within a year. , However, he did not expect that Wushuang would come after not long after this, and he also became a divine alchemist! "Bringing bragging! How could she be a pill master so soon!" At this moment, a woman came out and said with a sneer. This woman is a **** alchemy master of the **** alchemy master guild. She is very attractive in appearance and is very popular among men in the **** alchemy master guild. However, when Wushuang came, everyone''s eyes were attracted to the past, which made this woman feel very upset Feel good. She admits that Wushuang is indeed more beautiful than her, but what about it? When I came to the Shen Pill Master Guild, what he valued was the strength of pill refining, not his beauty! "If you haven''t become a divine alchemist, you won''t be eligible to report here! Even if you are a person whom the president valued!" The woman snorted coldly. Chapter 1552： Vice President Wu Chapter 1552 Vice President Wu Wushuang frowned slightly. This woman was afraid that she was not sick. She said that she was a **** alchemist. This woman still looked unbelief, saying she was not qualified to come here to report? "If I were you, I should make alchemy at home and hit the realm of the **** pill master as soon as possible, instead of bringing a man to the place to swagger!" The woman also said disdainfully. "roll." Long Mo said coldly, and the coercion pointed directly at this woman. "Do you dare to scold me..." As soon as the woman uttered a sound, there was a chill in her back, her legs softened, and she knelt on the ground while shaking. Sen Leng''s coercion was like a mountain pressing on her back. The look in the eyes of this handsome man made her look like a cold corpse! Originally, someone wanted to speak for this woman, but when he saw Long Moshen''s cultivation base, no one said anything. "Forget it, husband, ignore this kind of woman." Wushuang squeezed his uncle''s hand and said. If she didn''t persuade her, maybe the emperor would kill the woman without blinking. "Who is making trouble in the Shen Pill Master Guild?" At this time, an obviously unpleasant voice came from inside. "Vice president!" Everyone bowed and saluted. This person is Wu Tao, the vice president of the General Guild of Alchemy Masters. He looks middle-aged, a little blessed, his originally small eyes appear smaller, and he especially likes squinting to see people, giving people a feeling of despising people. "Chairman Wu, you have to ask for justice for Hui''er, I just said Wushuang a few words, she actually bullied me like this!" When she saw Wu Tao, the woman seemed to have found the backbone, and she started crying and complaining. "Bold! Who doesn''t know that Liu Hui''er is the proud disciple of the president, dare to humiliate her!" Wu Tao looked at Wushuang and Long Moshen with large green eyes. When he saw Wushuang, his eyes flashed awe-inspiring. Looking at Long Moshen''s talent, he said coldly: "This is the God Alchemist General Union, how can you let a person like you go wild here! Come here, drive him out of the president!" "Roar!" As soon as the voice fell, the white tiger who was guarding outside gave a long roar, and opened his **** mouth to Wu Tao. "Ah! White Tiger!" "It''s the beast, the white tiger!" "He is the reincarnation of the Mohist God of War!" Everyone was in a rush and panic. The white tiger returned from the endless sea, his cultivation base rose a lot, and the power of the beast became even more terrifying, and everyone present felt the terrible pressure. Earlier, it was rumored that the unparalleled husband of this half-god alchemy master was the reincarnation of the Mo family war god. Many people still don¡¯t believe it. After all, it happened in the Golden Feather Realm, which is the Promise Realm. rumor. However, today I saw the sacred beast Baihu showing a fierce light, everyone believed it, who didn''t know that the Mohist mythical beast Baihu had been following the Mohist war god! Wu Tao also shuddered, but as the vice president of the General Guild, he has seen the world and his cultivation level is not low, he said angrily: "Even the sacred beasts of the Mohist family should not be wild in our general guild! This is not to look at the general guild!" Wushuang took a step forward, followed Shun Baihu''s hair, looked at Wu Tao and said: "Vice President Wu, you are indiscriminate and want to drive people away. Bai Hu is just a protector of the lord. You believe Liu Huier''s side words, are you right?" hiss! All the people present took a deep breath, this Wushuang dared to speak to Wu Tao like this! Wu Tao is the person with the highest authority besides the president of the God Alchemy Masters Guild. Whoever sees him is not respectful. No one has ever spoken to him in such a tone. Moreover, Wu Taojai will repay him, and those who offend him will often not see the sun tomorrow. "Dare you say that the president is wrong?" Wu Tao''s eyes narrowed fiercely, leaving only a thin line, revealing a cold light. His sight patrolled Wushuang. Long Mo''s deep purple eyes are cold. Wushuang turned his head and signaled the emperor''s uncle not to mess around, we want to convince people with reason. "Yes, that''s right, you just did it. You shouldn''t listen to Liu Huier''s words. She said that I am not a **** alchemist because she is a frog at the bottom of the well." Wushuang said loudly. "Heh!" Wu Tao sneered: "If this president remembers correctly, you were only a semi-divine alchemist not long ago. You mean, you are already a god-alchemist now? No matter how genius you are, it is impossible to be Break through the divine alchemist in this short time!" "It turns out that Vice President Wu is also a frog at the bottom of the well." Wushuang snorted lightly. "You are so bold!" After being ridiculed by Wushuang again and again, Wu Tao''s face was extremely ugly. "Wushuang is here!" At this moment, a familiar voice came from outside, and the gentle-faced Manager Zheng smiled and walked over. "What''s wrong? The atmosphere doesn''t seem right?" Zheng Da said, in fact, he came because he heard that Wushuang was here, and knew that Wushuang had a conflict with Wu Tao. "Zheng is in charge, this president is here, it is not your turn to be nosy here!" Wu Tao said coldly. Manager Zheng and the president are close, but the relationship between the president and Wu Tao is at odds, so every time Wu Tao sees Mr. Zheng, he doesn''t have a good face. "The vice president''s words are wrong. Wushuang is a genius that the president looks to. The president has instructed that if Wushuang comes to the general guild, he must pay attention to it. The old man is naturally not careless." Zheng Daguan said with a smile. "Huh! The president said to let her become a divine alchemist and come again. She is just a demi-divine alchemist now, and our general guild does not accept a half-divine alchemist!" Wu Tao said in a bad tone. "But how did the old man just hear Wushuang say that she is already a pill master?" Zheng Daguan''s smile remained unchanged, and he looked at Wushuang. Wushuang nodded at him and said, "Yes, I''m already a divine alchemist, but they don''t believe it, it''s really helpless." Manager Zheng heard this, although he was surprised in his heart, but he believed in Wushuang, she was not a big talker, so she said loudly: "If the vice president doesn''t believe it, then let Wushuang refine a divine pill on the spot. However, Wushuang is a person who is valued by the president, and he can''t be wronged on the first day, so if Wushuang can succeed. Refining a **** pill, you, kneel down and apologize to Wushuang and kowtow." He casually pointed, referring to Liu Huier, whose legs were still weak. Liu Huier was from Wu Tao''s side, and Wu Tao couldn''t be punished, so those who punished him would be regarded as venting Wushuang. "Okay!" Liu Huier stood beside Wu Tao, and with confidence, she did not believe that Wushuang was already a **** pill master at her age. She raised her chin and said, "But if she is not a divine alchemist, let her kneel and kowtow to me!" Wushuang chuckled slightly: "Then you are kneeling down." Liu Huier stared at her fiercely. Wu Tao also sneered. Chapter 1553： Teach you to kneel Chapter 1553: Teach You To Kneel Down Refining the **** pill cannot be refined in a short while. In order to verify whether Wushuang was a **** pill master, everyone came to a large square behind the **** pill master guild. There are many transparent small rooms in the square with objects of alchemy furnace. There are many time secret patterns carved on this transparent room, so the flow of time inside the room is much faster than outside. After Wushuang entered, he looked at the medicinal materials placed inside, and knew what divine pill he wanted to refine based on the medicinal materials. She glanced at the emperor, smiled sweetly at him, and then began to refine the alchemy without a second thought. Everyone was staring at her, but when they saw her suddenly smiled, they all felt lost. Her appearance is unparalleled in the world, and she has a sense of cold and nobleness, but this smile is charming and makes people have an urge to wait for the best things to her and give her a smile. It''s just that the Mohist God of War is reincarnated here, and the surrounding low pressure is frighteningly cold, and everyone dare not show half of their faces. "Vixie!" Liu Huier gritted his teeth and cursed in his heart. Most of this guild has a large number of male alchemists, and there are only three or four women, and she is the most popular among all goddess alchemists. Usually, these men like to circle her. But since Wushuang appeared today, no one has looked at her again, and even the men who chased her like dogs on weekdays didn''t give her a look at this moment. She was furious. What made her most uncomfortable was that the vice president was also staring at Wushuang just now. The look in those small eyes was her familiar look, that was the squinting possessiveness! She and the vice president, on the surface, she was his prot¨¦g¨¦ and often pointed her out. In fact, she and the vice president have a shameful relationship. Although she looks down on the vice president, the vice president can give her a lot of convenience. If it weren¡¯t for a tigress in the vice president¡¯s house, she might have become the wife of the vice president now, so their relationship is destined Can''t see the light. When she saw the look of the vice president, she felt a sense of crisis in her heart, and even he fell in love with Wushuang! No, she definitely can''t let Wushuang take her things away! "This fox spirit must not succeed in refining the **** pill, but just pretending to be! When she kneeled to me, I severely insulted her and made her faceless to come to the guild again! This way, she would Can''t take my things!" Liu Huier thought with gritted teeth in her heart, a sneer appeared on her face. But before long, her sneer froze on her face. Dan Jie has come! After a while, Cheng Dan! That pill, what is the pill that is not a **** pill! Which of the people present can''t tell? Wushuang, she turned out to be... really a divine alchemist? Liu Huier only felt a thunder strike on her head, making her tottering. how is this possible! How long has this passed! The time flow inside is very fast, but only five days have passed. In five days, will she be able to refine the **** pill? Liu Huier didn''t have such strength at first! "Hahaha! Good! Good! Wushuang won''t disappoint!" Zheng Daguan smiled, and went to open the door to Wushuang himself. "Good smell!" "This is the taste of Yuchandan!" "Hey! She actually refined a first-grade jade toad pill in one go!" After everyone smelled the scent, they all guessed what Wushuang''s pill was refined, and everyone''s face showed incredible color. Because, Yuchan Pill is one of the first-rank **** pill, the one with higher difficulty, even a very skilled first-rank **** pill master, is also very difficult to succeed at once. However, Wushuang not only succeeded, but there was nothing wrong with the refining process! The alchemists who only thought that she was beautiful, at this moment, more admiration and appreciation in their hearts. Her strength is impressive! "Vice President, do you have to take a look in person?" Zheng Daguan smiled, holding the Shen Dan, and asked Wu Tao. Wu Tao didn''t look good, but said: "Since Wushuang has refined the divine pill, it means that she is a divine alchemist, and her talent and strength are eye-catching. This guild leader is not a grudge, Wushuang, this guild leader appreciates your strength very much. , You will follow this president, who will teach you personally!" "Vice president!" Liu Huier yelled. Wushuang was about to refuse, so he listened to Zheng Da in charge: "The kindness of the vice president, Wushuang can''t stand it, because the president told the old man that when Wushuang comes to the guild, she will have the president personally come to guide her." Liu Huier breathed a sigh of relief. Wu Tao was very dissatisfied, "It''s just a newcomer, and the president can''t compete with the president?" Long Moshen walked up, standing on Wushuang''s body, with an overwhelming aura, looking at Wu Tao with cold eyes: "Retract your crooked mind, otherwise, the deity will make you worse than death!" At this moment, he was the supreme God of War a million years ago, uttering words like ice every word. Wushuang felt that the emperor seemed to be taller, and even at this moment, he was more like a **** of war, she also liked it tightly, with the look of a little fan. When Wu Tao heard this, his fat face was distorted. However, he was still afraid of the famous God of War at the time. He was not afraid of Long Moshen before, because he was just the reincarnation of the God of War, not the real God of War, and Wu Tao had a wife of a big family, so he was not afraid of the Mo family. Now, he couldn''t figure out what Long Moshen was, and didn''t dare to be tough, so he had to endure it first. "The president is kind, it''s not enough." After speaking, Wu Tao flung his sleeves and left. Seeing this, Liu Huier quickly followed Wu Tao. "stop!" Wushuang said. Not only Liu Huier stopped, but Wu Tao also stopped subconsciously. Wushuang pointed to Liu Huier and said, "I''m afraid you have forgotten something, then I will remind you that now, it''s up to you to knelt down and apologize to me." "What are you talking about! I don''t understand!" Liu Huier even pretended not to understand. "Liu Hui''er, everyone present understands Wushuang''s meaning, so don''t humiliate yourself." Zheng Daguan said. Liu Huier bit her lip and looked at Wu Tao: "Vice President..." Wu Tao was about to talk. After all, Liu Huier was his person and couldn''t be so humiliated by others. At this time, two Hongmeng stone bullets flew out of Wu''s hands and hit Liu Huier''s knee. "what!" Liu Huier called out and thumped and knelt on the ground. "You can''t kneel. I teach you to kneel. Now, it''s up to you to kowtow to admit your mistake." Wushuang hooked his mouth and said. "I don''t want it!" Liu Huier tried to stand up, but her leg hurts so much that she couldn''t stand up at all. "I am willing to bet, Liu Huier." "Yes, if you lose, you lose." "Don''t afford to lose!" Everyone on the side murmured, it was really embarrassing that Liu Huier was so shameless, they couldn''t stand it anymore. Chapter 1554： Go to ancient house Chapter 1554 Seeing everyone talking to Wushuang, Liu Huier blushed with anger, and quickly hugged Vice Chairman Wu''s thigh. "Vice President, Hui''er didn''t do it on purpose. They made Hui''er kowtow to admit her mistakes too much. Help Hui''er!" If she really kowtows to Wushuang this newcomer to admit her mistake, how can she meet people in the General Guild! "Wushuang, you are here for the first time, Liu Huier can be said to be your senior sister, why are you not forgiving people everywhere!" Wu Tao said coldly. Everyone knew that Liu Huier was under his hand, and embarrassing Liu Huier was just embarrassing him. "The vice president''s words are wrong. As a Wushuang senior sister, Liu Huier should set an example. If you are wrong, you are wrong. Everyone is right. I am willing to bet and lose. Crying and crying here will not solve the problem. She generously confessed her mistake. , And let everyone look at her high. Manager Zheng still said with a smile. "It''s obvious to all, and it''s boring if you play tricks again." Wushuang has no patience. If Liu Huier doesn''t kowtow, she will do it herself. If you don''t apologize, cut off her tongue! Her voice was slightly cold, making Liu Huier''s whole body hairy. She obviously didn''t say anything threatening, but Liu Huier felt Wushuang''s cold killing intent. She thought that Wushuang''s husband was killing the gods coldly, but at this moment, she realized that Wushuang was also very difficult. "Humph!" Wu Tao had nothing to say, slammed his sleeves and left. He couldn''t stay to see Liu Huier and kowtow. It was a slap in the face. In the future, there are so many opportunities for him to teach Wushuang a lesson to Zheng Daguan, and for the time being put up with a sigh of relief. As soon as Wu Tao left, Liu Hui''er lost the mainstay, everyone''s eyes fell on her, and she had to kowtow without kowtow at this time. After kowtow a few heads, Liu Huier lowered her head and apologized, her eyes filled with deep-seated hatred. Zheng Daguan thought her voice was too low, and he was satisfied after hearing her apologize several times. Liu Huier felt extremely humiliated and ran away after she got up. Wushuang didn''t take it to heart, Zheng Daguan led her to the front to register, and gave her the emblem and clothing of the General Association, and also showed her to the people of the General Association. Those who can come to the general guild are all extremely excellent divine alchemists, and in the entire immortal world, they are also very brilliant, and some are very famous. Wushuang all greeted them together. She is now a junior, and she may have some advice to ask them. She has always treated her elders respectfully and politely. "The president goes out to do errands, and it will take a few days to come back. In these few days, you will be familiar with the general association. When the president returns, you can have a good chat. The president values ??the younger generation of gods. Alchemist, he will personally guide you, and he should also assign tasks to you so that you can grow faster." Zheng Daguan Shi Tong Wushuang said. Wushuang nodded: "Thank you very much today, then I will wait until the president returns." She joined the General Guild of Divine Pill Masters for her alchemy ability to become stronger. Today, I saw many excellent divine Pill Masters. She is sure that in such an atmosphere, her progress must be tremendous. Although Vice President Wu and that Liu Huier are very annoying, but Zheng Daguan and the President are very good. Generally speaking, Wushuang is very satisfied with the Association. When Long Moshen and Wushuang returned to the restaurant, they heard Jiang Yang say that the two brothers Gu Xuanyu were here and they were now in the VIP room on the third floor. "It should be something of the ancient sacred place!" Otherwise they won''t come over at this time. Wushuang looked at the emperor with joy. Long Moshen took her hand and went to the third floor with her. The two brothers Gu Xuanyu and Gu Xuanmo were eating righteously. They were eating meat and drinking at the same time. "Wushuang, if you don''t eat the barbecue here for a day, you will panic!" The meat hadn''t been swallowed completely yet, after seeing Wushuang and Long Moshen, Gu Xuanmo stood up and praised. Wushuang smiled and said: "You like to eat, come here every day." After eating a bunch of meat on his hand, Gu Xuanyu wiped the corner of his mouth, took a sip of the stuffed peach blossom, and went straight to the subject: "The last time you asked me if I could enter the ancient sacred place, we told my parents, but they can''t be the lord, they need the consent of several elders in the family, and my parents are also very curious about why you want to enter the ancient sacred place. Holy Land." Not only were their parents curious, he and Gu Xuanmo were also curious, but Wushuang didn''t say why, so they had to go back and talk to their parents first. "Then when we are free, let''s go and meet the Supreme Elder of your family. The Ancient Sacred Lands are very important to me." Wushuang said. "Our elder Tai is very stubborn. Even my elder brother and I are not allowed to enter the ancient sacred ground. You are outsiders, and it is not easy to enter." Gu Xuanmo said. "I understand, but leave the matter of persuading the Supreme Elder to be left to us. Please tell the two of you with the same family and see when you are free, let us visit your ancient home." "Okay, let''s tell my parents when we go back, they have a good impression of you, and they should say something nice for you." "Thanks a lot." Long Mo opened his mouth deeply. "You''re welcome, you''re welcome!" The brothers Gu Xuanyu and Gu Xuanmo were a little embarrassed when they heard him thank you. The main reason was that Long Moshen had never spoken to them before, and it was too cold. Everyone had gotten used to it. When he spoke suddenly, it made him feel flattered. Wushuang smiled and asked Xiao Er to add more skewers, and took out a few jars of wine from the space: "Seeing that you like to drink this peach blossom stuffed rice, you can take these jars back to drink." "Hey, Wushuang, you are so kind, then we should respect our fate!" Gu Xuanmo put away the wine with a smile. Two days later, the two brothers came over and took Long Moshen and Wushuang to the ancient house. In order to appear respectful, Wushuang deliberately dressed up, wearing a solemn indigo skirt, and went to the ancient house with his uncle. Needless to say, Uncle Huang, he always wears dark clothes, unless Wushuang forces him to wear light colors. Others might find him very boring, but only Wushuang knows the most about the old man''s taste, which is not something that others can discover. When he arrived at the ancient house, Mrs. Gu came out to greet him in person. "Wushuang, you are here. I missed you last time. I missed you. It has been a long time since you are so suitable for my appetite. Next time I am fine, I will also come and have a fun. The Gu family welcomes you at any time." Mrs. Gu is very kind to Wushuang. Last time in Jinyu City, the two sang and made a good agreement. She regretted more than once with her husband that it would be great if Wushuang could become her daughter-in-law. Of course, she could only talk in secret, she didn''t dare to pry the corner of the Mo family''s War God. Chapter 1555： What if im not an outsider Chapter 1555 What If I''m Not An Outsider "Mother, when Wushuang comes, you can''t even see your two eldest sons!" Gu Xuanmo pretended to be jealous and said. "What is good about the smelly son? Mother has a headache when I see you two!" Mrs. Gu remembered her careful thoughts, and then looked at the tall and stern Long Moshen, suddenly feeling a little guilty. She coughed and said: "Wushuang, why do you want to go to the ancient holy land, if you can''t tell the reason today, my uncle and I can''t help you." In fact, even if the reason is said, they may not be allowed to enter. Their ancient home is the guardian of the ancient sacred land, and the ancient sacred land does not allow outsiders to enter. It¡¯s just that Wushuang was the one who saved the life of the eldest son. Later, he used a plan to help the younger son escape the calculations of Su Zhu¡¯s little hooves. He was kind to the ancient family, so Mrs. Gu and the Patriarch said specifically to the elders. Love, give Wushuang and Long Moshen a chance to persuade the elders too. It''s just that Mrs. Gu knew that the character of the elders of the ether shouldn''t be agreed to let them in. "Auntie, I know it is not easy to enter the ancient sacred place, but I want to give it a try, and you will know why in a moment." She said softly without being bilingual, and she was very grateful to the Gu family for giving her this opportunity. The ancient lady took them to the ancient hall where the ancient family discussed major events. The six white-haired elders had arrived long ago and sat in the hall with their eyes closed. "They are here." The Gu Patriarch stood up, and several Supreme Elders also opened their eyes and looked out. Their gazes fell on Long Moshen''s body first, and then to Wushuang. When they saw Wushuang''s face, the gazes of several Supreme Elders were frozen. goddess! This is their first reaction. But when you look closely, it''s not the same at all, the cool and noble temperament is somewhat similar. "The younger two have met my uncle and several elders." The unparalleled polite Patriarch of Chaogu and the elders greeted him. "You don''t have to be polite, come, sit down first, those who come are guests." The ancient family were friendly. "I still don''t sit down. The younger generations are here to ask. It''s not good to sit with the elders," Wushuang said. A Supreme Elder said solemnly: "I heard that you want to enter the ancient sacred land. This is impossible. It is impossible for the ancient sacred land to let outsiders enter." The other elders also nodded. "Yes, our ancient family has guarded the ancient sacred place for many years, even the ancient family are not allowed to enter, let alone outsiders." "It is the responsibility of our ancient family to guard the ancient sacred place. It is impossible to make an exception for you two." Their attitude is very firm. They came here just to show the face of the Patriarch, and they never thought about letting them enter the ancient holy land. "Too elder, can''t it be accommodating? They won''t destroy the ancient holy land." Gu Xuanyu said at this moment. He could see that the ancient sacred place seemed very important to Wushuang, otherwise she would not say this. "No! Never set this precedent!" A grumpy elder slapped the table, firmly disagreed, got up and left. "Then what if I''m not an outsider?" Wushuang said suddenly, with a clear voice, like a jade bead. The elder Taishang paused and looked towards Wushuang: "What do you mean by this?" Gu Patriarch Gu and the others also looked at her in surprise. Wushuang took a step back, raised his head slightly, and shook his back. A pair of golden wings opened instantly, making the entire lobby bright and the light was compelling. "God Wing!" Several elders stood up from their chairs at once. Patriarch Gu and Mrs. Gu also opened their mouths slightly. "Who are you, how can you have wings?!" The irritable Taishang elder stared at Wushuang, his eyes hot. "If nothing else, I, the reincarnation of the goddess Yaoshuang." Wushuang said loudly. "what!" Everyone was shocked, and their eyes on Wushuang changed again and again. She actually said that she was the reincarnation of a goddess! "How is this possible!" "How impossible, my husband is the reincarnation of the God of War, and I am the reincarnation of the goddess, what''s the problem?" These words made several elders contemplative. They already knew that Long Moshen was the reincarnation of the Mo family war god, and they also knew that he had found a complete technique after cultivating the ruthless way and would no longer bite others back. People from all major families know this, and they have thought about the identity of the woman who reincarnated the God of War. After all, many people know the story between the God of War and the Goddess. However, after a million years have passed, who can guarantee that there is any connection between the God of War and the Goddess? Hearing Wushuang say this now, it is quite possible. Several elders looked at each other. The goddess was kind to the ancient family. The ancient family almost faced annihilation. It was the goddess who saved the entire ancient family. After that, the ancient family became the guardian of the ancient sacred place. If Wushuang is really the reincarnation of a goddess, then they... "What else can you prove that you are the reincarnation of Goddess?" The elder Taishang asked, with a lot of kindness. Even so, everyone can''t let her enter the ancient sacred land until she is not sure that she is really the reincarnation of the goddess. This is a matter of principle and is responsible for the goddess. Wushuang said the truth: "I don''t have the memory of a goddess, so I can''t prove anything. I came to the ancient sacred place to prove it." "Then this is difficult, and we have no way to prove that you are the reincarnation of Goddess." Said the Supreme Elder. "Where is this jade bracelet?" Long Moshen suddenly raised Wushuang''s hand, revealing a white jade bracelet that he found in the stomach of the dark creature in the endless sea. "This jade bracelet?" Everyone didn''t know why. "This is the jade bracelet of the goddess. Only two children can use it in this world." "Can you show it to the old man?" said an elder. Wushuang nodded, took off the bracelet, and handed it to the Supreme Elder. The elder Taishang took it in his hand and said: "This is indeed a bracelet of the goddess line, with dark patterns inside." With a move of his finger, a golden light pattern appeared on the smooth white jade bracelet. The pattern was very complicated, but several elders nodded. "Yes, this is indeed a bracelet of the goddess." This kind of pattern can only be created by the line of goddess. The elder Taishang watched for a while, and then returned the bracelet to Wushuang. He said: "God of War said it right, this bracelet, no one else can use it, you can take out one thing and take a look." Wushuang Yiyan took out something at will, a hosta. This proves that she can use this jade bracelet. "Hi! Isn''t this hosta just the one worn on the goddess statue?" Gu Xuanmo suddenly said loudly. Everyone''s eyes fell on the hosta without hands. Mrs. Gu grabbed Gu Xuanmo''s ears: "Babbit, you said you didn''t sneak into the ancient sacred land!!" Chapter 1556： Goddess Line "Ahhhh! It hurts my mother! You are going to murder your son!" Gu Xuanmo only felt that his ears were about to be pulled off, his mother was really not merciful at all. Mrs. Gu gave him a fierce look before closing her hand. At this moment, no one is asking whether Gu Xuanmo has entered the ancient holy land. The sights of several elders were focused on the hosta without hands. They couldn''t be more familiar with the appearance of this hosta. In the ancient sacred place, the goddess'' idols have stood for millions of years, and the host is dotted on the head, nothing else. Now that Wushuang can take out this hosta from the jade bracelet, everyone has almost believed that Wushuang is the reincarnation of the goddess. thump! The supreme elder who had the worst temper suddenly knelt on the ground: "Congratulations on the return of the goddess! The goddess is still looking!" The other elders also kneel down, Wushuang hurriedly helped him up: "No need to be like this, I don''t have the memory of a goddess, now I''m just your junior and I can''t afford to kneel as you." Several Supreme Elders knelt down firmly and said: "Without the help of the goddess, there would be no ancient family today. You are the benefactor of the ancient family, and you return to the immortal world. Our ancient family is willing to devour the ground and live and die!" "Goddess, once you enter the ancient holy land, you may have previous memories, you don''t have to feel embarrassed!" Wushuang is really embarrassed. These youngest and older people are all 100,000 years old, so how can I let them kneel down? But they were determined to kneel, and she could only help them up one by one after they had finished kneeling. Gu Xuanyu and Gu Xuanmo had something complicated in their hearts. They thought Wushuang was their peers, but how could they have imagined that she had a terrifyingly high seniority. Patriarch Gu and Mrs. Gu were also shocked. Mrs. Gu was embarrassed. She still wanted Wushuang to be her daughter-in-law. Isn''t this a mess? This is disrespect to Goddess! "Then can I enter the ancient holy land?" Wushuang asked the Supreme elders. "natural!" "Of course you can go in!" "We will personally send you and the God of War in!" The elders nodded. It has been determined that Wushuang is the reincarnation of the goddess, then, the entire ancient holy land is originally the goddess, that is, Wushuang, how can they stop it again. Wushuang smiled easily, and looked at each other with the emperor''s uncle. He didn''t expect it to go so smoothly. "Then let''s go now, I don''t want to delay any more time." she says. "Yes, we will arrange this. However, we must first inform the people of the goddess line. Deep in the ancient holy land, we have no permission to enter. You also need the guidance of the goddess clan, otherwise you will get lost in the ancient holy land." Wushuang nodded, then asked: "How many people are there in the line of Goddess?" "There are less than a hundred people. They all live a life of isolation. In these millions of years, no new tribe was born, there are juniors, but also juniors who were born after being sealed for many years. There are no men in the ancient holy land." Without a man, naturally no new life would be born. Over millions of years, there will definitely be the death of the tribe, and naturally there will be fewer and fewer people. However, Wushuang thought that there were not many people in the line of Goddess at first, and he didn''t expect that there were nearly a hundred people, which is not too few. It''s just that she doesn''t understand why the goddess lineage has always lived in the depths of the ancient holy land, isolated from the world and not dealing with the outside world. "Let''s go, we are now in the ancient holy land." Taishang elder said to Wushuang and Long Moshen. Gu Xuanyu and Gu Xuanmo still wanted to keep up, but they were held back by the Gu Patriarch and Mrs. Gu. They two juniors, before they can enter the ancient sacred land, don''t even want to follow in to join in the fun, didn''t you see that neither of them are qualified to follow. The entrance of the ancient sacred place is just behind the ancient house. There are many restrictions here, the atmosphere is serious, there are many strong ancients guarding, even a fly can''t fly in. Wushuang and Long Moshen followed Taishang elders into an entrance first, then passed 18 prohibitions, and finally crossed the river by boat before entering the periphery of the ancient holy land. As soon as he entered, Wushuang felt an obvious difference. The majestic aura here is astonishingly rich, and the coaxing aura in the air has condensed into a thick mist. Cultivating here will definitely get twice the result with half the effort. This is a holy place for cultivation, this is just entering the outer periphery, isn''t it even more against the sky? It''s a pity that no one is here to practice in such a good practice place. The ancient family guards the ancient holy land, but they have never entered this place to practice. They are righteous people. In the Holy Land, fruit trees and herbs that are hard to see in the eternal world are planted everywhere. But the fruit is rotten and no one picks it. Here, it is more like a wasteland. It was very open, passing through the mountains and peaks, and reached an ancient square. A long distance away, Wushuang saw the **** statue on the square. Is that the image of the goddess? Behind the goddess is a pair of white wings. Her statues are carved very lifelike, and her facial features are lifelike, like a real person. Wushuang looks at her with an inexplicable sense of familiarity. This¡­¡­ Is she the same as before? She did not have the slightest memory of the goddess, but when she saw the face of the goddess, she felt a kind of familiarity, which was unprecedented. Now she, the five senses are not the same as the goddess, but after careful comparison, she found faint similarities. Wushuang looked at it for a while, and finally understood where this familiarity came from. Daddy Hades! Goddess looks more like Pluto''s father! Her heartbeat broke a few beats faster. At this moment, a group of people came from the road behind the idol. "The ancient family, you said, the reincarnation of the goddess is back?" The headed old woman said loudly, her voice a little hoarse. Behind her were all middle-aged women, but there was a young woman in the middle, who looked about the same size as Wushuang, and she looked delicate and exquisite, with a sense of immortality. Her eyes were sharp and she was full of curiosity for them. This group of people has an extraordinary temperament, with a strong detachment hidden in the world. As soon as the headed old woman''s voice fell, everyone''s eyes fell on Wushuang''s face. Immediately, everyone''s looks changed. "goddess!" The old woman walked quickly and suddenly knelt down. Wushuang was slightly surprised, and quickly helped her: "Get up quickly." She was curious, how did this old man see that he was a goddess? The old woman couldn''t afford to live, and made everyone behind her kneel: "Don''t kneel down for the goddess!" Everyone knelt down quickly, but the girl pouted and reluctantly said: "Who knows if she is the reincarnation of a goddess, even if she is reincarnated, her cultivation is not as good as ours, so why should she kneel?" "Yaoying! Presumptuous!" A middle-aged woman looked serious and pulled her to kneel, "Don''t talk about Goddess! Goddess is the Patriarch of our Yao clan. How can you doubt it!" Chapter 1557： Jushen Lake Chapter 1557 Absolute God Lake The woman named Yaoying knelt down reluctantly, her eyes filled with dissatisfaction, and her eyes looking at Wushuang were not as respectful as other people. Wushuang looked at her a few more times, and then said, "Everyone please start." Everyone got up, and after several elders of the ancient family said a few words, they went back first. Their ancient family had never regarded the ancient sacred place as their territory, so they never stayed for long. After Yaoying got up, Da Lala stared at Wushuang and Long Moshen. She looked at Long Moshen, who was tall and handsome, and her cheeks were slightly hot. She grew up so big and it was the first time she saw such a young man The men who used to see were old men from the ancient family. Wushuang frowned slightly, and didn''t like other women staring at the emperor uncle openly, but didn''t say anything. Long Moshen glanced at Yaoying with an indifferent and disgusting expression. Yaoying''s body trembled, her face a little unnaturally pale. "The return of the goddess, can you restore the previous memory?" The headed old woman asked Chao Wushuang respectfully. "No." Wushuang told the truth. This seems to be what everyone expected, and the old woman and others are not surprised. Wushuang became a little curious, and she asked, "If you knew that I was the reincarnation of a goddess? I am nothing like this idol." She pointed to the goddess statue above. "You and Yao Xi are like the gods, we can see at a glance." The old woman said. Wushuang touched his cheek, she looks like her mother Yao Xi? "I want to see my mother, can I?" She said to the old woman. The old woman looked distressed, and the middle-aged woman on the side said: "It''s not that you are not forbidden to see Yao Xi, but..." "But what?" "It''s that Lord Yao Xi is sealed in the Lake of Absolute God, no one can enter! Unless Lord Yao Xi wakes up and breaks the seal of the Lake of Absolute God with her cultivation base!" Yaoying interjected, her tone a little impatient. Wushuang ignored her, but looked at the old woman and said, "Why is my mother sealed in the Lake of Jushen?" "It''s a long story. Come with the old man." As the old woman said, a red and blue bird flew over. Its feathers were very beautiful, like a red-crowned crane, but it was several times larger than a red-crowned crane. It was born with only one foot and a flaming red head. Long hair, looks very majestic. Bi Fang! Wushuang was stunned, but the next second he thought of what kind of beast it was! The beast! Unexpectedly, in the ancient sacred place, there was a beast. "Grandma Ancestor, Bi Fang is born with an unbelievable nature, even if I don''t allow me to ride it, what do you call it to come out?" Yaoying said when he saw Bi Fang flying over. "Yaoying, don''t be rude." The middle-aged woman who had scolded Yaoying before frowned and scolded again. "The goddess is different. Back then, when Bi Fang was an egg, it was the goddess who brought it back." said the old woman. There is such a source? Wushuang became interested, and stretched out her hand towards Bi Fang, holding a piece of the flesh of a seventh-order dark creature in her hand. This was completely subconscious, because the little phoenix nine-headed birds love to eat, and she is used to it. "What are you doing! Disgusting!" Yaoying looked at the scarlet raw meat and took a step back in disgust. In the ancient holy land, their Yao clan never eats meat. With a sneer, there was fire from Wushuang''s hands. From time to time, raw meat turned into cooked meat, giving off a tangy smell of meat, Wushuang skillfully sprinkled spices. Just after spreading it, Bi Fang flew over, swallowed the meat in her hands in one bite, and then kindly rubbed her head on her face. Long Moshen took out the veil, wiped Wushuang''s hand clean, and gave Bi Fang a blank expression to keep it away from his woman. Yaoying was shocked, Bi Fang turned out to be... even to please this woman! Why! She was so unwilling! Seeing Long Moshen being so gentle to this woman made her even more unhappy. "The old man knows that Bi Fang will like you." The old woman gave an unprecedented smile. Yaoying hummed in her heart: It was not that piece of meat that bought Bi Fang, because Bi Fang had never eaten meat! "Come with the old man." The old woman moved and disappeared in place. Suddenly Bi Fang fell on the ground, Wushuang understood what he meant, and took the emperor to sit on Bi Fang''s body. Bi Fang took off at an extremely fast speed, like a flash of lightning, but stopped after a few breaths. It didn''t seem to be far, but in fact, he had moved a long distance. Here, it should be inside the ancient holy land. And what appeared in front of Ai Wushuang and Long Moshen was a deep and huge lake. The old woman was already in front, Wushuang and Long Moshen walked towards her. "This is Absolute God Lake." The old woman said. Wushuang could feel that there was an incomparable force on the surface of the lake suppressed, and when he approached, a repulsive force came. "Goddess, don''t get close anymore, you will endanger yourself." The old woman said. Wushuang nodded and stopped approaching. She looked at the deep and calm lake, thinking that her mother was sealed in it, and she felt uncomfortable. "Then you can talk about why my mother was sealed here?" "The clan members who were in the same period with Yaoxi Zun have long since passed away. The old body did not witness with his own eyes. I heard what the clan members said, and may be a little bit different from the truth. The reason why the God Yaoxi was sealed in the Jushen Lake is the clan. A traitor from the United Situ family." "Situ Family?" Wushuang said, "But I never heard that there is a Situ Family in the Immortal Realm now." "That''s because the Situ family has been completely annihilated. The person who is annihilated is your father, Dugumu." "The Situ family back then was comparable to our Yao family. It was one of the oldest families in the immortal world. It belonged to a behemoth. Master Yao Xi had a marriage contract with the Situ family since he was a child, but the younger generation of the Situ family People and character are not good, and the marriage contract was cancelled later. You probably know it. Naturally, there are some love-hate entanglements in this. Back then, Master Yaoxi and Dugumu were together, and the two of them also cut together After killing the Demon Emperor, the members of the Situ family took advantage of Yao Xi¡¯s injury, and joined forces with the traitors in the clan, using the supreme secret method to severely wound Yao Xi, sealing the Yao Xi here." "So far, it has been millions of years." Wushuang heard these secret things with a heavy heart. Dugumu must have paid a great price to destroy the entire Situ family. The price may be that he himself has fallen. The old woman went on to tell a lot of stories, mostly about the love and hatred between the three families. He also said that the seal of Jushen Lake is difficult to open. For a long time, Wushuang suddenly asked her: "Does the Yao clan have any secret techniques to allow the soul to leave the body, or something, to leave this Jushen Lake and go to the lower realm?" "Why do you ask?" The old woman''s old eyes were puzzled. Chapter 1558： Situ Family "Because, hundreds of thousands of years ago, there was a legend about my mother in the Lower Realm. She was called the Fairy of Yaochi. She founded a school in the Lower Realm, and then disappeared for no reason." Wushuang said to the old woman. "This¡­¡­" The old woman was surprised and asked Wushuang to elaborate on the deeds of Fairy Yaochi. After listening to Wushuang, she thought to herself: "In that case, perhaps as early as hundreds of thousands of years ago, Lord Yao Xi had already awakened, but because he could not leave Jushen Lake, he used the Yao family''s secret technique to separate the body from the spirit, and the spirit was drifting away. The immortal world." "It''s just that this secret technique has side effects. The divine and soul will not be separated for a long time, and it will affect the divine and soul. When the body is separated from the divine and soul, the divine and soul may lose some memory." With that said, Wushuang understood. The Fairy Yaochi in the Lower Realm should be Yao Xi, but she went to the Lower Realm as a spirit. It disappeared later, probably because the time limit was up and the soul returned. but¡­¡­ Wushuang remembered one more thing: "Back then, all the Yaochi disciples were killed, and the Protoss in the Lower Realm were all annihilated. I found that this incident was related to the Immortal Realm, but I don''t know who did it." "The Protoss was annihilated?" The old woman''s tone was a little shocked. "The Dugu Family is the Protoss. You mean, the Protoss in the Lower Realm has been annihilated? If this is the case, maybe... there are still people living in the Situ Family, which is the revenge of the Situ Family!" When Wushuang heard this, his pupils dilated slightly, and he looked at each other incredulously. She didn''t know that the Dugu Family was actually a Protoss! "Then my father..." Is it also a protoss? The old woman shook her head and said, "No, your father is not a protoss. Although his surname is Dugu, he is an adopted son and has no blood relationship with the Dugu family." Wushuang was even more surprised. Things seem to be far more complicated than she thought. After a long while, she digested the content. I also roughly clarified my thoughts. "Since there are still people living in the Situ family, they must hide in the dark and wait for revenge, and give the enemy a fatal blow. Goddess, you are the daughter of loneliness, you must be careful." The old woman said to Wushuang. She persuaded Wushuang to stay in the ancient sacred land and be isolated from the rest of the world. Wushuang naturally refused. There were no men in the ancient holy land. This is the oldest ancestral motto of the Yao clan. If she stays, she must be separated from the emperor. What''s more, she still has many things to do outside. She still has to go to the Dugu family. "Yao clan, don''t you plan to be born?" Wushuang asked the old woman. After so many years of seclusion, why not go out and see the outside world? If this goes on, there will only be fewer and fewer people. The old woman shook her head and said: "Goddess, after you regain your memory and officially become the Patriarch of the Yao family, whether we are hidden or born, it is up to you, but now, it is not yet time." "I don''t know if I can restore my memory. I look different from before." Wushuang said. "Yes, there will be such a day." The old woman smiled, laughing vicissitudes of life. Seeing that Wushuang insisted not to stay, she did not force it, but took out a token from her sleeve and said: "This is the Patriarch''s token of the Yao clan. Although the Yao clan has been hidden for many years, there are also many Yao clan members in the outside world. You can gather them for your use with this token." Wushuang solemnly accepted it, although she felt that this token was probably useless, after all, so many years had passed, even if there were branch members of the Yao clan, it was impossible to unite now. But she was very grateful for the old woman''s heart. "And Bi Fang, it was originally brought back by you, let it follow you." "No, I have enough mythical beasts." Wushuang refused, "Let it protect you." Enough beasts? He was an old woman who had lived for countless years. Hearing this, her eyebrows couldn''t help but jump. How many divine beasts are there? There are so many gods and beasts? The old woman was speechless for a while. Bi Fang quit, and he approached Wushuang''s side and made it clear that he would follow her. Chapter 1559： Important words Bi Fang insisted on following Wushuang, which made Wushuang a little headache. Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, Phoenix, Xuanwu, Baize, Qilin, plus a bifang, the ten great beasts, their family of four accounted for eight. Divine beasts are especially edible, and Bi Fang has shown the potential to eat goods, and is afraid that it is comparable to nine-headed birds. Wushuang even wondered if that piece of meat made Bi Fang firm in his determination to follow her. Unable to refuse, she had to agree to take Bi Fang away. The old woman left a piece of newsletter jade slip for Wushuang, so that she could contact her for anything. "Ancient Holy Land is your home, you can come back anytime." When sending Wushuang and Long Moshen to leave, the old woman respectfully said to Wushuang. "I will." She nodded. Now it has been determined that her mother is Yao Xi, of course she will come back, she will find a way to lift the seal of Jushen Lake. However, the top priority is to find the father. There is no news about him in the immortal world, and no outsiders have entered the ancient sacred place in these years, so where is he? Did something happen, he couldn''t show up? He is so powerful and omnipotent in Wushuang''s eyes. He must know that he has come to the immortal realm, but he did not come to see himself. Wushuang felt that there must be a reason for this. After watching Wushuang and Long Moshen leave, Yaoying pouted and said: "Grandma, Yinger also wants to go to the outside world to take a look!" "Naughty!" Before the old woman spoke, a middle-aged woman scolded. This middle-aged woman is Yaoying''s mother, and she is very strict with Yaoying, but she is not of her own blood. Yaoying''s biological mother has long passed away. Before the Yao clan, all girls of the right age would give birth to a life, sealed in the waters of life in the Yao clan''s secret realm. Every 100,000 or tens of thousands of years, a batch would be born to avoid ethnic extinction. There are still many new lives in the water of life, and Yaoying is an accident. She grew up early, so the people brought her out to raise her, and it has been 10,000 years. She is the only junior in the clan. While the clan favors her and accommodates her, they also have strict requirements on her. Everyone showed disapproval when she heard that she wanted to go out. Because the Yao clan members who are still alive have never taken a step out of the ancient sacred ground, and the ancestral instructions left behind cannot leave the ancient sacred ground, and must maintain the family heritage. "That woman can, why can''t I? Wouldn''t I be trapped in this small place for the rest of my life, never seeing outsiders?" Yaoying said unhappily. "Yaoying!" The old woman said with a sullen face, "That is the goddess, the patriarch of our Yao clan, if you are so rude, go back and think about it." Yaoying bit her lip, so she shouldn''t go to the dark side to think about it. When she thinks of the confinement place, she has a little fear in her heart and quickly said: "I know, I won''t be rude anymore. Grandma, The goddess can go out, why can¡¯t I? The goddess has already returned to the immortal world, and we don¡¯t have to cling to the ancient sacred grounds. What''s more, my cultivation base is higher than the goddess, if I am out Face, you can also help the goddess! " "No way, no way, Yaoying, you stay here obediently, you can''t go anywhere." Yaoying''s mother said aloud. Yaoying frowned and said: "Mother, grandma didn''t say no, why are you resolutely not letting me go out?" "Okay." The old woman looked at Yaoying, "It''s not impossible for you to go out, waiting for you to break through your current bottleneck. , The cultivation base will be higher, the old body will let you out, but you have to remember that after you go out, everything is headed by the goddess and you must listen to God The woman''s order is not to be messy. " "Really? Grandma! You are so kind! Yinger will go back to practice now!" Yaoying was very happy, and disappeared like a gust of wind. "How can you promise her..." After Yaoying was gone, the middle-aged woman looked at the old woman, she wanted to say nothing, frowning very tightly, obviously she had a lot of worries. Not only her, but other middle-aged women have the same look. The old woman looked far-reaching and said: "She was the one we watched grow up. Although sometimes a little arrogant, her temperament is not bad. The goddess returns to the immortal world. There are many things to do. There really should be someone around to help her. Yinger High talents, high cultivation base, smart people, maybe Help the goddess a lot. " "But...her biological mother is..." The middle-aged woman looked sad and worried. "Her biological mother is the biological mother. What does it have to do with her? Besides, that person has been dead for millions of years. Yinger doesn''t know her existence. You won¡¯t mention it next time. Yinger was raised by us. That person is different. Goddess needs a right-hand man Yinger is very suitable, this is also to cultivate her ability. " The old woman said seriously. She has said so, and it is hard for everyone to say anything. And she was right, Yaoying is Yaoying, that person is that person, that person just bred Yaoying, some only have blood connections, others have nothing to do. Everyone watched her grow up and believed in her character. ... Wushuang didn''t know that the acting patriarch was going to let Yaoying come out and be her right arm. She and the emperor came out of the ancient sacred place, and several elders of the ancient family and ancient lady of the ancient family were still waiting there. They didn''t ask too much, nor did they inquire about those who shouldn''t, but very enthusiastically invited Wushuang and Long Moshen to the dinner. Wushuang can clearly feel that the ancient family''s attitude towards her has changed a lot, they are very respectful to her, and treat her as a goddess. Goddess is kind to the ancient family. Without Goddess, there would be no glory of the ancient family today. They are the people who know the grace. After three rounds of wine, the atmosphere became warm, Wushuang said to Mrs. Gu: "In fact, you don''t have to be so polite. Your ancient family has been guarding the ancient holy land for so many years, and you are already repaying the goddess." Wushuang, you are the reincarnation of the goddess, and the benefactor of our ancient family. You don¡¯t have to feel embarrassed. In the future, our ancient family will all listen to you. This is what the elder Taishang and my husband said personally. From now on, you will be a guest of our ancient family! " Mrs. Gu said to Wushuang earnestly that she was happy today and drank a lot of wine, but her tone was very sincere. Wushuang listened, knowing that Mrs. Gu and Patriarch Gu were determined, so they stopped talking. When the banquet was about to end, Wushuang asked Mrs. Gu to stand back and she stood up and said a few words. The subordinates retired, except for Wushuanglong Moshen, only the two brothers, Mrs. Gu, the elder, Gu Patriarch, and Gu Xuanyu were left. I probably guessed that Wushuang''s words were very important, and the elder Taishang also laid a barrier. Chapter 1560： The power of food is infinite Chapter 1560 the power of food is infinite "First of all, I am very grateful to your ancient family for their sincerity and attitude towards me. In order not to affect the ancient family, I have something to say clearly today." Wushuang looked at everyone in the ancient family with a serious expression. When everyone heard this, they immediately sat up straight. "Presumably you also know the reason why Yaoxi fell asleep back then. Yaoxi is my mother. She hasn''t awakened. She should have been sabotaged in secret. That person is very powerful. He is in the dark, like a cold poisonous snake, dormant. So this is because I am in the light and the enemy is in the dark. If I let him know my identity, then it may also affect your ancient family." "Goddess, you underestimate our ancient family. Today''s ancient family is already very powerful. Even if that person makes a move, it is not necessarily our ancient family that suffers in the end." A Supreme Elder said. "That''s because you don''t know the identity of the other party. That person may not be alone. Moreover, the other party is a member of the Situ family. Maybe he has lived for several million years, and is stronger than anyone in the immortal world." Wushuang said, his voice a little low. "what!" Several elders stood up together: "Situ Family?!" The Situ family back then was a huge monster! Later, he was wiped out, but didn¡¯t it mean that there was no one left? "Goddess, are you sure?" Wushuang shook his head: "I''m not sure, but this possibility is very high." She suspected that it was precisely because of the secret Situ family members that Dad did not appear in the immortal world. Perhaps the other party took advantage of Dad''s strength and attacked him. The destruction of the Protoss was not an occasional incident. At almost the same time, all the Yaochi disciples in the Lower Realm were also killed. The two things were linked together. Most likely, the Situ family came to seek revenge. The members of the Situ family weren''t completely wiped out. Someone should have survived. In addition, Wushuang couldn''t think of other reasons. When she came out, she and the emperor also talked, and the emperor agreed with her guess. "The Situ family... is indeed very strong... if it really lives to this day..." A supreme elder groaned. What follows is clear without saying. "You are the reincarnation of a goddess. It seems that it cannot be publicized. However, our ancient family will not be afraid to shrink back, and will definitely protect your life." After pondering, the attitudes of several elders were the same. Originally, they were going to tell the world and let the world know Wushuang''s noble status, but now they can only suppress it. As for the danger, they are not afraid. The ancient family can have today because of the blessing of the goddess. Now the goddess return to the eternal world, it is precisely when they need their ancient family that they cannot be ungrateful. Wushuang was moved by these words. She doesn''t have the memory of a goddess, and in fact she is not a true goddess, but the ancient family is so heartbroken to her, it is impossible to say that she is not moved. "What plans does the goddess have next?" Gu Patriarch asked. "I want to go to the Dugu family to find the whereabouts of my father." Wushuang said truthfully. "The Dugu family has been in seclusion for many years. It is not easy to enter the Dugu family regardless of world affairs." Gu Patriarch said. "This matter, let our ancient family come forward, you can''t reveal your identity, it is not appropriate to go rashly." Said the Supreme Elder. Wushuang thought for a while, nodded, no longer insisted, if she rushed past, it would be impossible for members of the Dugu family to see her. "Then I will ask you for this matter first." Wushuang decided that after this matter had troubled the Gu Family, he would no longer trouble the Gu Family anymore. The Qiu Family had not even exposed the root hairs, and was hidden so deeply that she could not cause trouble to the Gu Family. After returning, Wushuang sat on the bed and took out a painting in his arms. Long Mo held her shoulders deeply, looked at the portrait and said, "Shuang''er and your mother are indeed very similar." This portrait is the portrait of Yao Xi, given to her by the old woman. The portrait is a bit yellowish, but the eyebrows and eyes of the person in the painting are still very clear, and you can vaguely see how graceful and stunning she is. Wushuang originally thought that the portrait of Queen Mother West he had seen before was just like his mother. After seeing this portrait, he realized that it was not. It may be because a strand of the mother''s soul has reached the lower realm and reincarnated as Queen Mother of the West, so the appearance of the two is different. "Is it really alike?" Wushuang stroked the portrait and looked at the emperor. Long Mo nodded deeply, and gently pointed at several places on her face: "The eyes, nose, and lips are all alike." "Then, uncle emperor, you said that my mother has slept for millions of years and has never been out of Jushen Lake. I may be the life conceived by her and dad. I have been sealed in the water of life for a long, long time. Only then was born, so there is the legend of the goddess. After the goddess fell, my second life should be the princess of the underworld, and my father is the king of Pluto, and he is also Dugumu. At this time, my father should have the memory of his past life, but how am I? Are you here?" She has many doubts in her heart. Long Moshen recalled: "The goddess was beaten back in the past. In order to keep her goddess, the **** of war abolished her self-cultivation. Using his **** bones as a medium, she used taboo techniques to save her goddess and sent it to the ancient holy land. What happened in the ancient holy land? , God of War did not know, he was not qualified to go in." After that, the **** of war fell. If you keep your soul, you can be reincarnated and reborn. As for the method used by the ancient sacred land, in the end, why the goddess became the princess of the underworld in the second life, it is not clear. I am afraid that only when Wushuang''s father is found will the truth be revealed. "Forget it, if I don''t understand it, I don''t want it. I am waiting for the good news from the ancient family. Maybe I go to the Dugu Family and I will know something." Wushuang said, after taking a deep look at the person on the portrait, he cherished the portrait and put it away. Before the good news from the ancient family, the president of the God Alchemy Master Guild returned first. Wushuang went to see him specially. The president was very happy to learn that Wushuang had become a pill master so quickly, and he gave her some precious medicinal materials specially. After that, he personally taught Wushuang and taught her many things. "When you become stronger, this president will give you some old incomplete pill to repair. This president is very optimistic about you young people, unlike us old guys, whose thinking has been solidified, in the future, The glory of the God Alchemist of the Immortal Realm depends on you young people to create it." President Tong Wushuang said. The reason why he is optimistic about the young magical alchemy master is because of the batch of ancient alchemy he obtained a few years ago, but it is a pity that none of the alchemy has been restored in the past few years, so he placed his hopes on the younger generation. He is particularly optimistic about Wushuang. He has seen Wushuang alchemy, and her techniques and methods have their own innovative factors in it, which makes people shine. These ancient pill recipes are very important to the God Pill Master Guild, and may change the situation of the entire immortal world, because these divine pills are aimed at dark creatures. If they can be repaired successfully, they will be of great help to the immortal world people. If it can be repaired, the repaired person is the savior of the immortal world and will receive infinite merit. Wushuang heard what the president said and felt that the matter was of great significance, and he took it to heart. During this period, she often went to the General Guild of God Alchemy Masters, and under the guidance of the general president, she made rapid progress. On the other side of the restaurant, Qi Xingyun and Jiang Yang took care of them. They watched the rushing Hongmeng Stone receive the money every day, and were happier than they advanced themselves. The emperor uncle took a few sacred beasts to hunt in the mist, once every few days, and returned with a full load each time. The borders of other realms are full of deep waters and fiery waters. People are terribly afraid of the dark creatures. In many places, the barriers are broken by the dark creatures. The ancestors of the Mo family are too busy to stop. Since the birth of Youhuang, many high-level dark creatures that have been sleeping for many years have come from the depths to the periphery, destroying all parts of the immortal world and causing heavy losses. On the side of the Promise World, although high-level dark creatures kept coming out of the depths, Long Moshen and all the divine beasts and fierce beasts kept making moves, and no city enchantment around them was destroyed. Therefore, the power of food is infinite. If it weren¡¯t for the delicious meat of high-level dark creatures, it would also make a lot of it. Wushuanglong Moshen¡¯s husband and wife barbecue would not be so prosperous. Hunting to solve hidden dangers around. Chapter 1561： Dugu Patriarch The people in the Promise Realm didn''t know the reason at the beginning, and their hearts were strange. Why did the surrounding areas of other realms have been ravaged by the dark creatures, but the surroundings of the Promise Realm were safe and sound? Later, after often seeing dragons and tigers howling, people came to realize that it was the reincarnation of the Mohist God of War that had been hunting high-level dark creatures around, so the enchantments of the counties and cities of the Promise World were intact, and they had been safe and sound. Although it is known that the Mo family war **** hunted high-level dark creatures to sell barbecues, people are still very grateful to him, so more and more people go to the "husband and wife barbecue" every day. You can see rows in front of the restaurant every day. Long dragon. Half a year passed in a flash. In the past six months, the ancient family has been negotiating with people who are walking outside of the Dugu family. The Dugu family insists not to see outsiders, and the hidden Dugu people will not come out, let alone let people in. After half a year of grinding, the members of the Dugu Family finally let go, and their current Patriarch is willing to come out to see Wushuang. The meeting place is the Wushuang restaurant. The Patriarch of the Dugu Family, Duguhai, has gray hair, and his cultivation is actually in the realm of the gods. It turns out that he is not only the current Dugu Patriarch, he was already the Patriarch a million years ago. Over the years, the position of the Patriarch has not changed. Over. He was not greedy, and the wine and barbecue were in front of him, and he didn''t even taste a bite. "You just want to see the old man?" As soon as Wushuang entered, Duguhai''s old and deep eyes fell on her. "Yes, Junior Wushuang, I have seen Dugu Patriarch." Because Duguhai only wanted to see one person, Long Mo was deep at the door and did not enter. "The old man has some connections with you, so he made an exception and came out to see you. Let''s talk, what''s the matter with you?" Duguhai is straight to the point, and it seems that he doesn''t want to waste more time here. Wushuang sat down opposite him and said, "You are right. The younger generation does have some connections with you. The younger generation''s father is a member of the Dugu family." She didn''t go around the corner either, she could see that Duguhai didn''t have so much patience. The Gu family hadn''t revealed her identity before, so Duguhai didn''t know her relationship with the Dugu family. "Really? Little girl, you may be mistaken. You don''t have the blood of the Dugu family." Duguhai shook his head, thinking that Wushuang was getting involved with him. "Yes, I don''t have the blood of the gods. The reason is that my father is the adopted son of the Dugu family. I think you must have heard his name, his name is-Dugumu." boom! The hip flask on the table fell to the ground. "what did you say?" Duguhai stood up in a gloomy manner, an incredible expression on his old face. "My father is Dugumu, my mother is Yaoxi, and I am the reincarnation of Goddess Yaoshuang." Non-bilingual said calmly. The expression on Duguhai''s face changed for a long time. He sat down with a cold voice: "Dugu Mu, it was because of Dugu Admiration back then! Our Dugu family chose to stay in seclusion. The Dugu family does not want to participate in world disputes. No matter what you have, it has nothing to do with our Dugu family." Wushuang did not expect Duguhai to have such an attitude, she said: "The younger generation knows to disturb you hastily, but the younger generation is looking for you not to implicate the Dugu family, but to ask you if you know the whereabouts of my father." "He has fallen for many years, how did the old man know." Duguhai didn''t want to say more, ready to get up. Wushuang said loudly, "You must know something. The Dugu family and the Situ family were enemies back then. My father destroyed the Situ family, and the Dugu family also participated in it. The reason for the Dugu family¡¯s seclusion is by no means unwilling to participate in world disputes. ,in case I guessed right, it must be related to the Situ family! Is it because of the mysterious blood curse cast by the Situ family before they were extinct? " Wushuang has heard that there was an ancient secret technique in the Situ family back then, which was the mysterious blood curse. Dugu Hai stared at Wushuang with an unpredictable expression. For a long time, he said: "You think too much, nothing." The more this happened, the more unbelievable Wushuang, and the more sure of his guess in his heart. She said: "In fact, the younger generation does not want to explore any secrets. The younger generation only wants to know the whereabouts of his father. He has never appeared. I think that someone from the Situ family is still alive, so the father cannot show up, and he must be working for the Dugu family. Find crack With the mysterious blood curse, you are the Patriarch of the Dugu Family. The younger generation thinks that his father must have been in contact with you. " Duguhai''s brows are deeply furrowed and wrinkles are all over: "Why do you have to break the casserole and ask in the end, these things are not something you can mix in, you don''t want to check it again, it''s not good for you." After speaking, he opened the door and after a deep glance at Long Mo at the door, he disappeared into the corridor without looking back. Long Moshen walked in and saw Wushuang hanging his head, not knowing what he was thinking. He stroked her soft hair, calmed her and said: "Shuang''er needn''t be sad. At least, judging from the reaction of the Dugu Patriarch, he knows the whereabouts of your father. He doesn''t tell you whereabouts. Instead, it shows that your father is fine now, and you can be less worried." Wushuang nodded slightly. "I know, it''s just that I want to see him, so I can see him." she says. She just missed her father, without the memory of the goddess, she just simply missed her Pluto father. But judging from Duguhai''s attitude, she knew very well that it was impossible for her to see him at the moment. She sighed quietly and buried her head in the arms of the emperor''s uncle. Long Moshen stroked her back, diverted her attention, and said: "The Abyss Tower Ship should be about to start." The last time it was turned on, he went in and saw his children, this time it was almost time. Sure enough, when Wushuang heard about this, he raised his head and said, "Yes, the Abyss Tower Ship is about to open, I want to prepare something for Xixi Xiaorouer!" Xiao Rou''er loves to eat. She has collected a lot of eternal life delicacies in her space, but she still doesn''t have enough, and hopes to give her daughter all the delicious food in eternal life. Xixi was more interested in some cultivation techniques in the immortal world, and Wushuang and the emperor uncle collected them for him. Seeing that it is almost three months old, Wushuang has been very happy these days when he thought of seeing his son and daughter. In fact, even though Patriarch Dugu didn''t get the news that he wanted, Wushuang couldn''t be said to be too disappointed. It was just a momentary emotional change. She and the emperor did not have much hope at first. In the evening, the Abyss Tower Ship opened. Wushuang and Long Moshen saw their baby son and daughter again, and the unhappiness in their hearts had long been wiped out, and their hearts were filled with their baby children. In fact, three months is not long. For the cultivator, it is just a blink of an eye, but they are separated from the children and can only meet on the Abyss Tower Ship. They all look forward to this day. Chapter 1562： The vice president Chapter 1562: Unkind Vice President The Abyss Tower Ship has become a tool for Wushuang Long Moshen to meet with the two children. This is much more advanced than a video call. Although only the soul came in, the soul was condensed in the abyss tower ship, which was similar to the real body. Can touch and hug, and instruct children in their cultivation. Wushuang took out the things he had accumulated for three months. Of course, there was no Shaolong Jiuyou old Jinlong Qin Guangwang and the others. Because of the Hongmeng Stone, Long Jiuyou''s cultivation base has also improved a lot in the past six months. He thought he would stop here in his life, how could he think that he could go one step further. Barbecue restaurants are now making money at a very fast rate. The ingredients don¡¯t cost money, and the cost is not big. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that it is a cash cow. So this time, Wushuang and Long Moshen brought in a lot of Hongmeng stones for everyone to practice. Now the barbecue restaurant is on the right track, Wushuang hired a special shopkeeper to take care of the restaurant, allowing Qi Xingyun and Jiang Yang to spare time for cultivation, and they both have dividends, and now they are also the masters of the Hongmeng Stone. Wushuang and Long Moshen are even more indispensable. They earned so many Hongmeng Stones to help their family and friends in their cultivation. The biggest difference between the immortal world and the immortal world is the difference between the aura of the profound spirit and the aura of the omnipresent. Now that they have the Harmony Stone, they don¡¯t lack the Harmony Qi, and using it for cultivation is actually about the same as when they come to practice in the Immortal Realm. In other words, they will absorb more Harmony Qi than the eternal realm for step-by-step cultivation. If they have any problems with their cultivation, they can communicate with Wushuang Long Moshen through the Abyss Tower Ship in three months. Although people are not in the realm of eternal life, they win in the realm of eternal life. Wushuang also left a lot of high-level dark creatures'' meat for them. The storage ring can keep fresh for hundreds of years. These meats are a great supplement for everyone to eat, no worse than the gods. The good times are always short, and soon it''s time for the Abyss Tower Ship to close. Everyone reluctantly bids farewell and waits for the next goodbye. ... A few days later, the president of the Shen Pill Master Guild let Wushuang go over. Wushuang thought, it''s finally this day. The president has taught her for half a year, and it should be almost time to assign her a task. When he arrived at the General Guild, Wushuang saw Liu Huier outside the door, and when he saw her coming, he glared at her viciously. Wushuang did not squint, treating her as air. In the past six months, Liu Huier relied on her high grades, and she tried to find faults for her. She also wanted to suppress her by refining alchemy. Unexpectedly, Wushuang has made rapid progress. Now, in just half a year, she is already a second-order. God pill master, the same grade as Liu Huier. Several times, Liu Huier had lost all the time. She didn''t dare to provoke it outright now, she only dared to stumble her back. "What kind of air, one day, you will be tarnished by the vice president. Then I will preach to you so that everyone knows, see how you meet people!" Seeing Wushuang walk in, Liu Huier cursed bitterly in her heart. She is often at the pillow of the vice president, how can she know that the vice president is very interested in Wushuang, but for the past six months, the president has been in the general guild, and the vice president is not easy to start, which makes Wushuang happy Long time. Wait, it''s impossible for the president to be in the guild all the time, hehe! Liu Hui''er smiled sinisterly, a **** pill teacher passed by her, shook his head, and walked away quickly. Wushuang arrived at the president, and as soon as he entered, he saw a familiar figure. "Ji Nanxue! Have you broken through the pill master?" Wushuang was a little happy, she had a good impression of Ji Nanxue, and she had been waiting for Ji Nanxue to come. She came to the General Guild, indicating that she must have broken through the Divine Pill Master. Ji Nanxue turned around, and smiled after seeing Wushuang, her smile appeared more cheerful than before. "Wushuang, you are here. I heard from the president that you are already a second-order divine alchemy master. You are really amazing. I only broke through the realm of divine alchemy master yesterday. You are now leaving me a lot!" There was a sense of admiration for Wushuang in her tone, and she was surprised when she heard the president say that Wushuang is a second-order divine alchemist. But she will not be jealous, because as early as the game, she knew Wushuang was extraordinary. Only such a woman can be worthy of Long Moshen. "Thanks to the chairman''s guidance, I have made rapid progress. You will definitely make rapid progress when you come here." Wushuang said with a smile. The president heard this, touching his beard and smiling, Wushuang was already half of his student, and he was naturally in a good mood when he heard the students'' praise. "It''s a pity that this club will have to travel a long distance after a long time, otherwise, the president of this club will personally teach Nanxue. During this period, the president will arrange a good teacher for you and teach you well." "Thank you, Chairman, Nan Xue will definitely study hard." Ji Nanxue said. "Well, you study hard, when you reach the state of Wushuang, this president will assign you some tasks." The president is also very optimistic about Ji Nanxue. After letting Ji Nanxue go out, the president carefully took out a piece of yellowed paper from his arms. Wushuang saw the president''s expression solemnly, she also stood up straight. "Wushuang, this is one of the ancient mysterious alchemy. It is incomplete and needs to be repaired by a talented young alchemist like you. The president has high hopes for you, but you don¡¯t have to put too much pressure on it, try your best. Here comes it." The president said to Wushuang very seriously. Wushuang took Danfang over, cherished it and put it away, saying: "You can rest assured that the younger generation knows the importance of this, and the younger generation will definitely go all out." "Okay, okay, the president is waiting for your good news." The president has a bright smile, and the wrinkles at the end of his eyes are narrowed. After going out, Wushuang saw Ji Nanxue talking with a middle-aged man, who was not someone else, but Wu Tao, the vice chairman. In Wu Tao''s narrow eyes, tinted light appeared. Ji Nanxue took a step back, and Wu Tao forced a step forward. "Vice President, no need. The President has already arranged a teacher for the younger generation. You are taking care of everything. How can the younger generation trouble you." Ji Nanxue frowned and refused. Wushuang knew as soon as he heard that it was the vice chairman who had a passion for Ji Nanxue and wanted to be a teacher for Ji Nanxue. "Nanxue, it is your honor for the vice president to guide you. If others want this opportunity, the vice president will not give it!" Wu Tao said with a squint. Wushuang came over, pulled Ji Nanxue to her side, looked at the fat vice chairman, and said in a clear voice: "Really, it''s a pity that the president has already arranged a teacher for Nan Xue. The vice president should teach others. For example, Liu Huier needs guidance from the vice president. I heard that she hasn''t improved for decades. Staying in the realm of the second-order divine alchemist, the vice president, as Liu Hui''er''s teacher, why is so careless!" Chapter 1563： Jiang Yangs brother Chapter 1563 Jiang Yang''s Brother Wushuang''s words were like a slap on the face of Vice Chairman Wu Tao. Liu Huier is your disciple, but she hasn''t made any progress for decades. You are now teaching other people again. Are you teaching well? The divine alchemy master who passed by after hearing Wushuang''s words shrank his neck and quickly left. The entire divine alchemy master guild, Wushuang dared to speak to the vice president in this tone. And Liu Huier who just came over happened to hear Wushuang''s sarcasm clearly, her face was extremely ugly, and she said angrily: "Wushuang, as a younger sister who came in, you dare to chew your senior sister''s tongue like this. Have your qualities been eaten by dogs?" "You''re progressing so slowly, why don''t people tell you? If others don''t tell me, how can you make progress, Liu Huier, I am inspiring you, you should thank me." Wushuang said slowly. "you¡­¡­!" Liu Huier was unable to speak for a while, she found that every time she talked to Wushuang, she would be so **** off by her, but it would still make Wushuang take a reason! Ji Nanxue pursed her lips and chuckled, holding Wushuang''s hand, and said to the vice president: "Vice President, the younger generation still has things to do, so let''s go first." "Wait!" Wu Tao said gloomily: "Ji Nanxue, the president is very optimistic about you and become a prot¨¦g¨¦ of the president. The president will let resources lean on you. Are you sure you want to reject this golden opportunity?" Once in a lifetime, Wushuang curled his lips, he would really put gold on his face. Ji Nanxue said earnestly: "The younger generation just wants to learn the magic pill technique step by step. The vice-chairman''s kindness is appreciated by the younger generation." After speaking, he quickly took Wushuang away. She had been to the General Guild with the elders in her family before. At that time, the vice president was smirk and ill-intentioned. How could she not know what the vice president thought. As soon as they left, Wu Tao''s fat face became more gloomy, and the big mung bean eyes were full of anger. "Vice President, they are so ignorant of good and bad, they dare to refuse you, I think, the reason why Ji Nanxue refused you is because the dead woman Wushuang instigated!" Liu Huier whispered on the sidelines. "A good thing to ruin Lao Tzu!" Wu Tao''s eyes were almost out of sight, and his voice became heavy. Liu Huier wished that the vice president hated Wushuang even more, and when the vice president succeeded, she might be locked up as a deterrent, and if she got tired of playing, he would kill her! "Hmph, wait for the president to leave, see who can keep them!" Wu Tao said, he wants both women. Compared with Wushuang, Ji Nanxue looks a little bit Xiaojiabiyu, but each has its own beauty, which is many times stronger than Liu Huier. In the immortal world, he is also a famous beauty, how can he let it go. Originally, he still had some scruples about the Mohist War God, but in the past six months, he had been able to see that he couldn''t eat, which evoked the darkest thoughts in his heart. The more he did this, the more he wanted to conquer this woman. But in order to avoid accidents, he will definitely steal it when the time comes to prevent others from discovering it. "At that time, the two of them will definitely succumb to your might, and you are the main one!" Liu Huier flattered. "That''s natural, there is no woman that the president can''t conquer!" Wu Tao is very confident. Over the years, in this capacity, he has not known how many women have embraced and embraced them. Those women who said they were chaste women did not enter his room obediently in the end. "Go, go to the president''s room!" Wu Tao thought for a while, a anger rose in his heart and pinched Liu Huier''s waist. Liu Huier''s face turned pale and wanted to refuse. It''s not that she doesn''t want to do that with the vice president, but since the vice president has not got Wushuang, in that respect, she has changed like a person, taking pleasure in torturing people. She is still blue and purple now, yes. This gradually created a psychological shadow. However, how could she refuse the request of the vice president? She also looked forward to being sent by the vice president to another guild leader of the **** pill guild. ... Wushuang took Ji Nanxue to the restaurant, and was regarded as picking her up. The character of Ji Nanxue this girl is unparalleled. She knows that Ji Nanxue must have taken the emperor¡¯s mind, but she can keep her heart, and tell her the news about the emperor. When she got up, Ji Nanxue was relieved long ago. It happened that Qi Xingyun and Jiang Yang didn''t go to the bounty shop today, so Wushuang called them both to drink together. "Big Brother Long is there too." After entering the box, Ji Nanxue was a little embarrassed to see that Long Moshen was also there, because she felt that she shouldn''t have thought about it at first. "Your Ji family took in my husband for a period of time. When you come here, of course he will catch you up." Wushuang said with a smile. Ji Nanxue smiled, Wushuang didn''t mind. No matter how awkward she was, she looked like a slapstick. Besides, she had already figured out that Big Brother Long and Wushuang are a natural pair, and she is far worse than Wushuang. The reason for that thought was that he had never seen such a good man before, and it was easy to be tempted by a woman. Long Moshen glanced at Ji Nanxue, and nodded lightly, his expression indifferent, without speaking. "Come on, barbecue and wine!" Qi Xingyun and Jiang Yang came in with the roasted meat and wine in person. "I have long heard that the barbecue here is delicious. Today is considered a blessing." Ji Nanxue said with a smile looking at the table full of skewers. Just smelling this smell makes one''s index finger move. "Eat it quickly, it tastes more delicious while it is hot!" The four of them all gathered around the table to eat, but they all went slowly, unlike the gluttonous diners in the lobby. Qi Xingyun and Jiang Yang have eaten a lot and want to make a good impression in front of Ji Nanxue. They watch Wushuang and Long Mo every day and show their affection. They also want to leave the singles. No, Ji Nanxue came, The clothes of the two of them were neatly arranged, and Qi Xingyun''s red hair was combed, and the clothes were not good enough. After eating, Ji Nanxue talked to Wushuang about Vice President Wu Tao. "My father said, Wu Tao is a very insidious person. He will never give up until he achieves his goal. Let me stay away from him, but I didn''t expect you to offend him because of me on the first day. This is troublesome. Wait for the president. As soon as he leaves, he will definitely target you and me. I am the one who caused you." "No, even if you don''t come, I have already offended him thoroughly, it''s none of your business." Wushuang comforted Ji Nanxue. "Wu Tao? Wu Tao is the vice chairman of the General Association now?" Jiang Yang frowned and suddenly said. "Why, Jiang Yang, do you know him?" Jiang Yang clenched his fists and said solemnly: "Back then, my brother was killed by him! How could he not die with his scum!" "what is the problem?" Wushuang asked curiously, she had never heard Jiang Yang talk about him still having a brother. Chapter 1564： Thats great! "Wu Tao, he was the president of the Bifeng County Guild back then, isn''t he?" Jiang Yang looked at Ji Nanxue and asked. "Yes, it is him. Five hundred years ago, he served as the president of the Bifeng County God Alchemist Guild, and later came to the General Guild. It is said that he was able to come to the General Guild to be the vice chairman because of his wife¡¯s family relationship. ." Ji Nanxue nodded, because her father had told her to be careful of Wu Tao, so he told her a lot about Wu Tao. "That''s right, my brother was killed by him." Jiang Yang gritted his teeth. Wushuang suddenly thought of it, and said, "Jiang Yang, is your brother Jiang Sheng who has the name of genius but committed suicide because of falsehood?" Originally Wushuang didn''t think of this person, but when she talked about Bifeng County, she had an impression. President Lin once said that he had gone to Bifeng County to watch Jiang Sheng''s game, and he has always been unforgettable. "Yes! My elder brother is Jiang Sheng!" Jiang Yang''s clenched fists were trembling, and there was endless hatred and anger in his heart. He thought Wu Tao was still in Bifeng County, and he did not specifically ask about Wu Tao''s situation, and did not want to recall bad memories in his heart. But... he never expected that the club president of the year would now be transformed into the vice president of the guild, so high above the top, one person below ten thousand people, with huge rights! "Back then, my brother Yangtze River Sage Alchemy had an amazing talent and was invincible at the same level. I don''t know how many geniuses had lost to him. However, because he accidentally offended Wu Tao, he ended up with a ruin and a bad name! Failed to get through Go, self-killed, my only relative in this world, gone. " Jiang Yang recalled the past, his eyes filled with pain. His elder brother had a promising future. If he were still alive, he might have rejuvenated the lintel of the Jiang family, but in the end he didn''t even get rid of the indispensable crime. However, his enemy was rising steadily, and through the influence of his wife''s family, he became the vice president of the General Guild. Such a person, where is the qualification to be a vice president! "Wu Tao is not a thing anymore. The matter is over. Don''t think too much. Also, how did your brother offend that Wu Tao?" Qi Xingyun patted Jiang Yang on the shoulder, and asked while comforting. "Wu Tao is lustful." Jiang Yang said: "At that time, a rich lady fell in love with my brother, and my brother was also interested in her. He also said that he would go to her home to propose marriage when he won the competition. But who knows, Wu Tao fell in love with her Her beauty, forcibly invaded her, she didn¡¯t affect her brother¡¯s game, so Yi concealed the matter, but his elder brother knew about it. He wanted to expose Wu Tao''s ugly face in the game. can¡­¡­" "But Wu Tao was treacherous and cunning. He had already guessed that his elder brother would act. Before his elder brother was exposed, he charged his elder brother with cheating, so that he could never stand up again and was ruined!" In front of my brother, he invaded the woman again. The woman was unbearable and committed suicide on the spot. My brother was severely irritated and wanted to kill Wu Tao, but was seriously injured by Wu Tao¡¯s people. He lost his will and committed suicide. Now, when I went back, what I saw was his cold body. " Tears slid down from the corner of his eyes, Jiang Yang closed his eyes and took a deep breath, then waved away the last frame in his mind. The man does not flick when he has tears, but he is not sad. "Too disgusting!" Ji Nanxue frowned fiercely and said, it turned out that what his father said was still light, and Wu Tao was so abhorrent to this point! How innocent is that woman, Wu Tao not only took the arrogantly, but also in front of Jiang Sheng... It can be seen that Wu Tao did not take the woman''s life seriously, he treated the woman as a plaything! Wushuang was also very angry when he heard it, presumably Wu Tao definitely didn''t bully such a woman or murdered such a person as Jiang Sheng. If it hadn''t been for Wu Tao to taboo the president in the past six months, perhaps he would have taken some measures against him. "Could it be that no one can cure Wu Tao like this?" Qi Xingyun was indignant, and Wu Tao''s scumbag was to lose their man''s face. Ji Nanxue sighed and said: "Wu Tao''s wife is a member of the Ziyan family, and even the president, she cannot dispose of him at will." "What, his wife is also from the Ziyan family?" Qi Xingyun''s eyes widened, isn''t the wife of Jinyu Realm Lord Su He also from the Ziyan family? "Yes, but it''s not the main line of the Ziyan family. It seems to be the daughter of an elder. Although Wu Tao is not good at character and looks ugly, but his alchemy ability was extremely good back then, and now he is also Sixth-order divine alchemist, can It brings many benefits to the Ziyan family. " Ji Nanxue said. When the elders of the Ziyan family saw Wu Tao as his son-in-law, the most important thing was that Wu Tao had a strong alchemy ability. If the Ziyan family wanted to control the God Alchemy Master Guild, they needed a person like Wu Tao. This is also the reason why Wu Tao was able to rise from the chairman of the small branch to the vice chairman of the guild. No matter how good an ordinary person is, he will never be able to achieve such a high position without a background or backing. "The Golden Feather Realm is also due to Wu Tao, the vice president, so various competitions have been held in the Golden Feather Realm over the years, bringing a lot of benefits to the Su He family. The Ziyan family is behind this." "So, it is very difficult to move Wu Tao. There are too many interests involved behind him. The Ziyan family will not agree to it first." Before coming, her father asked her to take more precautions, but she was helpless with Wu Tao. The Ziyan family was too big. "You didn''t just say that the president of the general association is going to go out, then will the General Guild be his Wu Tao? What if he has bad intentions for you two?" Qi Xingyun said anxiously, Wushuang and Ji Nanxue are both stunning on earth, how could Wu Tao let go of this good opportunity! "I have a way." Long Moshen, who had not spoken all the time, suddenly said, his purple eyes were dark and dark, and his words were like ice. Qi Xingyun subconsciously felt that Wu Tao was going to be unlucky. "Husband, what can you do?" Wushuang looked at the emperor with bright eyes. "I recently developed a jade slip that can be used to take pictures. The jade slip can be copied in large quantities at a very low cost. If you record the image of Wu Tao and other women together in the jade slip, then spread it to everyone, Shuang''er , Do you think the Ziyan family Can you forgive him for corrupting the reputation of the family? " Long Mo faintly curls his lips. Wushuang yelled "Fuck" in his heart. Uncle Huang, you are too good, isn''t this equivalent to the xx-door video of the 21st century? The uncle''s thinking is so advanced! Everyone was stunned, and then Qi Xingyun clapped his hands fiercely: "Awesome! This trick is too powerful! Even if you can''t let Wu Tao die, it can ruin him, and then he won''t have the heart to find Wushuang and Ji Nan. Snow Maiden¡¯s trouble! When the time comes, let''s quietly get down and kill him!" Chapter 1565： spread Long Moshen refined the jade slips. As for going to the vice chairman Wu Tao to secretly record the video, it was left to Jiang Yang. He was born with an extremely high talent for concealment. Because of his abundant resources and tremendous progress in the past six months, it was just a small matter for him to put the jade slip in Wu Tao''s room without knowing it. And he wished that Wu Tao would be ruined and could avenge his brother, which he obliged. However, for several days, she did not grasp Wu Tao''s handle, because Liu Huier went back to retreat in the past few days, saying that she was going to attack the realm of the **** alchemist, and did not stay in the **** alchemy general guild. The other goddess alchemists are older, and Wu Tao is not interested in them. Therefore, in the past few days, I can always see Wu Tao walking around Wushuang and Ji Nanxue, speaking in a high-sounding voice, saying that it is to take care of the younger generation, etc., like a fly that can''t go away, which is disgusting. Especially after the president went away for an accident, Wu Tao became even more vigorous and began to take action against Ji Nanxue. "I''m so angry. I can''t distract myself when I am doing alchemy. He used to hand me medicinal materials to touch my hand. My goose bumps are all up. I have never been so sick. His hands are like those of low-level dark creatures. Disgusting tentacles, disgusting ! " Back at the restaurant, Ji Nanxue complained to Wushuang about Wu Tao''s hatefulness. She has always had a gentle personality, and has never spoken such angrily. It can be seen that she was really angry by Wu Tao today. "That old thing is too shameless!" Both Qi Xingyun and Jiang Yang were indignant. Although Ji Nanxue was only touched by Wu Tao today, there is no guarantee that tomorrow Wu Tao will do something more excessive. "Nanxue, you won''t go to the General Guild tomorrow. After Liu Huier left, he held back for so long. There must be a time when he can''t hold back. You should avoid him for the first two days until we have the video...cough image. He was in a hurry." Wushuang said to Ji Nanxue. Originally planned to wait a few more days, but the next day, Liu Huier would return to the General Guild. There hasn''t been any change in the realm of her **** pill master, but after leaving this time, it seems that people are healthy and ruddy a lot, more like to nourish the body. After Liu Huier returned to the guild, I heard that Wu Tao called her to pass as soon as she saw her, saying that it was to check her progress over the past few days. The people in the guild knew exactly what she did. Go in in the morning and come out the next morning. Liu Huier seemed to be fainted, her mental state was not very good, but she seemed to be in a good mood because Wu Tao promised her a lot of benefits. And Wu Tao also said that he was ready to take action against Wushuang and Ji Nanxue. After he succeeded, she would be allowed to be the chairman of the following branch guild. So when Liu Huier saw Wushuang, she showed a high-pitched face, and her eyes were mocking. "No matter how proud you are, you can''t escape Wu Tao''s palm!" Liu Huier mocked in her heart. Wushuang glanced at her faintly and curled her lips. The happier you are now, the harder you will be. But no one will sympathize with you, it''s all your fault. Seeing Wushuang¡¯s smile, Liu Huier suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart, but then think about it, the vice chairman has already made a complete plan, and she won¡¯t be so good at that time. spirit! "See when you can laugh!" "It''s better to laugh longer than you." Wushuang said, looking at her. That night, Jiang Yang took the jade slip from Wu Tao''s room. Wushuang and Ji Nanxue would definitely not read the contents of the jade slips, because they were afraid of hot eyes. Qi Xingyun looked with Jiang Yang enthusiastically, and only after a while, both of them vomited. "¡­¡­What happen to you guys?" Watching a video, can you still see vomiting? "Too disgusting! Wu Tao is simply a narcissist, and Liu Hui''er keeps boasting about his supernatural martial arts in his fat body. I was disgusted by what he told Liu Huier to say!" Qi Xingyun said while vomiting. The thought of Wu Tao''s fat body and Liu Huier''s words are really impressive. Jiang Yang said with inefficiency: "Those words are pretty good. What makes me sick is Wu Tao''s abnormal psychology..." Wu Tao is simply a sadist. After seeing their videos, he felt that he had been indifferent to women for a long time. "So disgusting, don''t look at it, Uncle Emperor." Wushuang quickly said to the emperor. Ji Nanxue didn¡¯t know anything, and didn¡¯t know how to abuse men and women. She was a little curious, but she never dared to show it on her face. If we let everyone know that she is curious about this kind of thing, then her She didn''t dare to ask for it. "Well, bring the jade slip, I''ll go to make a copy." Long Moshen said. Jiang Yang hurriedly threw the jade slip to Long Moshen. It took Long Moshen only one morning to reproduce more than one thousand jade slips. After Jiang Yang and Qi Xingyun changed their faces, they went out with the jade slips. After all, the Ziyan family is not to be underestimated. If they are found on their heads, I am afraid that there will be some trouble, and it is natural that these troubles can be saved. ... In the casino, a few jade slips fell on the ground. A gambler picked up the jade slip with sharp eyes, and with a sweep of his consciousness, his eyes almost protruded. "My mother! Is it so amazing?" "Wang Laosan, what good things you picked up, show us it too!" Some people noticed Wang Lao San''s gaffe, and they all joked, and their hearts were very tickled, thinking that Wang Lao San had picked up some treasure and wanted to take a look. "I haven''t finished reading it yet, what are you worried about! Tsk, I''ve grown up so big, I haven''t seen a living chun palace yet!" Obviously, this Wang Lao San is different from Qi Xingyun Jiang Yang and other pure boys, and they are very interested in this image. "What? Living Chun Palace?" "I''ll go! Show me!" "There seems to be a few jade slips on the ground, pick them up and have a look!" After a while, all the jade slips that fell on the ground were picked up by the gamblers. This jade slip is not only one person can see, the divine sense sweeps over, many people can see it together. At this look, everyone was agitated. After all, there are no mobile phones, computers and TVs in this world. The most watched is drawing pictures. How can I usually see such an amazing picture? Everyone is swearing perverted, but their eyes are not blinking. Look at it. At the same time, in many places in the Promise World, people have picked up this jade slip. Many places where jade slips appear are casinos, tea houses, flower restaurants, bounty shops, and other crowded places. The crowded places have the most gossip and the news spreads fastest. "Hey, isn''t this Wu Tao, the vice-chairman of the God Alchemy Master Guild?" The people at the bottom didn''t know Wu Tao, but there were quite a few people who knew Wu Tao from Wuji Realm. It didn''t take long for someone to recognize the identity of the protagonist of the image. Chapter 1566： Purple Yanxiang "This is Wu Tao, the vice-chairman of the God Alchemy Master Guild!" "That''s right! It''s him! I saw him once when I went to the Shen Pill Masters General Guild to buy Shen Pills! Especially high above, I didn''t expect that he was so polite and so good, hahaha!" "The vice president is fat and fatter than a pig. Why did that woman say such things as wise and martial arts and extraordinary things? I''m almost laughing!" "That woman is really a masochist, the skin on her body is almost torn by Wu Tao, she still looks like she is enjoying it!" "That''s enjoyment, she is pretending! I saw her secretly rolling her eyes several times!" "It''s disgusting. I watched these videos and didn''t want to find a woman for half a year!" "High authority is good, women can play casually! I heard that this woman is a very powerful alchemist!" "Bah! I tell you, Wu Tao is unlucky, don''t forget how he became the vice president, thanks to his ugly wife!" "Yes! Wu Tao''s wife is the daughter of an elder in the Ziyan family!" "Hahaha! Wait for the excitement!" There are people discussing gossip around a piece of jade slip in the Promise World, and at this time, the protagonist of the image has no knowledge. The two of them played a whole day and spent a lot of energy, and both were resting. When Zi Yanxiang came to the door, everyone in the Shen Pill Master Guild hid away, quietly following behind to watch the excitement. Everyone knows about this, but the vice-chairman is used to bullying others, so no one has told Wu Tao in advance, let alone confided him. Zi Yanxiang knew of Wu Tao¡¯s residence in the God Alchemy Master Guild. Wu Tao didn¡¯t like to go home. She loved staying in the God Alchemy Master Guild all day long. She thought he had been conscientiously making alchemy and managing the God Alchemy Master Guild Position, so I won¡¯t return Home, I just found out today that he played so much outside, and now he still knows the whole world of Promise, so that she loses her face! Wushuang came to the Shen Pill Master''s Guild today, mixing in the crowd to watch the excitement. Seeing Zi Yanxiang''s appearance, she understood why Wu Tao liked playing with women outside. She is tall and big, and she has a body size of two hundred fifty sixty catties. There are circles of fat on her belly and neck. Compared with her, Wu Tao, who is in the middle of life, is still thin. It¡¯s okay to grow fat. The key is that this purple flame incense is really ugly. The eyes are small and the distance between the eyes is very wide. From a distance, it looks like a catfish face, the nose is still very collapsed, and the whole face is just One mouth can see. However, this mouth was very mean. She made Wu Tao in the room violently lifted out, slapped a few times, and slapped Wu Tao''s face severely with shocking force. Wu Tao''s face immediately swelled. Also wake up instantly. "Go and grab that little hoof!" Without waiting for Wu Tao to speak, Zi Yanxiang made people go to catch Liu Huier. "Mother... Lady! What are you doing? What did you make for your husband? You want it!" Wu Tao was in a daze, and Zi Yanxiang suddenly fought so hard that he didn''t react for a while. However, from the tone and demeanor of Wu Tao''s speech, it can be seen that between him and Zi Yanxiang, Zi Yanxiang is definitely in a dominant position. Didn''t see him being slapped in public, but still cautious? If this were replaced by another man, he would have long since become angry. Hey, the vice-chairman who is usually awe-inspiring has this face! Everyone gloated in their hearts. "Wu Tao, you are a little alchemist. It was my old lady who led you to become the president of the branch and vice president of the guild! Without an old lady, you are a fart! Okay, now the wings are hard. Dare to mess around outside! My old lady will break With your wings, see if you dare to mess around! " Zi Yanxiang cursed, and his cold eyes swept away, a few strong men from the Ziyan family came over to hold Wu Tao, and unchallenged Wu Tao''s two arms. "what!" Scream like a pig. Only then did Wu Tao realize the seriousness of the matter, the tigress is really moving! "Lady! Lady, I was wrong, and I will never dare anymore! That woman tempted me, not my intention! Lady, please forgive me!" He begged for mercy in a cold sweat. If he didn''t have these hands, how would he refine his alchemy and how would he be the vice president! At this time, Liu Huier was taken over by someone. When she heard this, she knew it was bad. Wu Tao was about to push the pot on her! She knelt down in front of Zi Yanxiang with a plop: "Madam, no, the vice chairman forced me. I am innocent. If you don''t believe me, I am all hurt by his abuse!" She can no longer take care of others'' eyes. In order to survive, she directly took off her coat and lifted the clothes on her legs and hands, revealing terrible scars. I thought everyone would sympathize with her, who knows, not only Zi Yanxiang''s expression hasn''t changed in any way, but none of the divine alchemists who watch the excitement show sympathy for her. what happened? Liu Huier didn''t even know that the images of her and Wu Tao had been ridiculous all day long, and she inside was not worthy of sympathy at all. She was ambitious and tried her best to get the position of guild president. She and Wu Tao were willing to fight and suffer. There was nothing innocent. "Lady, don¡¯t listen to this little Niang Pi. She seduce me and filled me with wine in order to get the post of branch president. I can¡¯t guard against her! I was wrong, and I will never do it again. Lady, my favorite person It''s you, you have to believe me! " Wu Tao sighed in a low voice. Quite a few people secretly said that Wu Tao was too awkward, and that he could say this to a woman like Zi Yanxiang, which shows that he is usually a lie. Zi Yanxiang sneered and stared at Wu Tao: "Really? Wu Tao, but I heard you scolded the old lady as a tigress, called the old lady out of shape, inferior to the sow, and just touched her hand. Feeling disgusting as a piece of fat, and said that if my old lady is not from the Ziyan family, you would have Abandon the old lady! " Listening to this sentence, Wu Tao''s forehead was sweating coldly. How did she know? How did she hear it? This is clearly what he said to Liu Huier, and it is impossible for a third person to know. Liu Huier must have said it! Wu Tao looked at Liu Huier with a stern look. Liu Huier was also taken aback, she didn''t say how did Zi Yanxiang know about it! "Lady! Don''t listen to the nonsense of Liu Huier, the little girl! She deliberately provokes the relationship between our husband and wife! How good I am to the lady, don''t you know the lady?" Wu Tao knelt on the ground and said affectionately. "Huh! Things are coming, and I''m still arguing here. If my old lady hadn''t read Yujian, I would have been fooled by you! Okay! You don''t admit it, then you can see for yourself!" Zi Yanxiang sneered, one Yu Jian was thrown on the ground by her. Chapter 1567： Almost born A piece of jade slip was thrown in front of Wu Tao by Zi Yanxiang. Wu Tao still refuses to admit it, but it is just a piece of jade slip, what evidence can it contain? However, when his consciousness swept away, the cold sweat instantly dropped from his head to the ground. "No! This is fake! It was forged!" Shaking all over, Wu Tao hurriedly knelt towards Zi Yanxiang and sighed in a low voice. How could he have imagined that this jade slip was actually a good image of him and Liu Huier, which he could not dream of! Someone must have sneaked into his room and rubbed the image. But he dare not admit it at this moment. He has been oppressed by Zi Yanxiang and his family for a long time, and his heart has also become distorted. He likes to seek approval from other women, and other women have to continue Praise him, and he will be happy At the beginning, he severely cursed Zi Yanxiang, the tigress, and the Ziyan family, venting their dissatisfaction. No wonder Zi Yanxiang is so angry, how can she not be angry after hearing those words! "Niangzi, you have to believe that you are your husband, Niangzi, this is definitely something someone deliberately instigated the relationship between me and you and the Ziyan family, deliberately faked it, it''s all an illusion!" Wu Tao shivered, he couldn''t imagine that if someone from the Ziyan family saw this jade slip, he would be completely destroyed. "boom!" With a loud noise, his powerful divine consciousness decisively destroyed the jade slip. Never let the people of the Ziyan family know. "Snapped!" Zi Yanxiang slapped the past fiercely with a slap: "When things are up to this day, are you still playing with your old mother as a monkey?! The old mother tells you that there are thousands of jade slips like this in the Promise World. The family has seen it long ago. I can¡¯t keep you, and I don¡¯t want to keep you! For so many years, you can¡¯t even lay an egg. My mother wanted to give you up a long time ago! " Zi Yanxiang cursed fiercely in front of everyone. Wushuang laughed, he couldn''t even lay an egg. It is really rare to say it from a woman''s mouth. It seems that Zi Yanxiang has long been dissatisfied with Wu Tao, maybe because Wu Tao is capable of alchemy, the family can''t bear this one. Chess piece, so she It''s impossible to Hugh. Now Hugh can be upright. Wu Tao was stunned, what? There are thousands of jade slips like this? He destroyed only one thousandth? People from the Ziyan family have seen it long ago? Dead, dead! He was depressed. With the style of the Ziyan family, he would surely be dealt with severely. The Ziyan family has a good face, so many people see the unbearable image of him and Liu Huier, even if he is capable, he will definitely be treated by Ziyan. Family Clan discarded! Because with the abilities of the Ziyan family, you can also support other divine alchemists to enter the general guild, but it takes more time! Wu Tao felt cold all over, his mouth seemed to be frozen, and he even forgot to say the pleading words. It''s over. It''s all over. His fame was ruined! "Dare to green my old lady! Come, hit my old lady fiercely, leave a breath and tie back to the family!" Zi Yanxiang said stubbornly. All his subordinates came over and shot Wu Tao mercilessly. The crowd watching the excitement all retreated far away, listening to Wu Tao''s tragic cry, secretly saying that they deserved it. Wu Tao didn''t know how many women had been mutilated. In the past, a very talented goddess alchemist came to the general guild. As a result, some left and some strangely disappeared. Everyone guessed that it was Wu Tao''s cause, but there was no evidence. Wu Tao had such an end, it can only be said that he took the blame. Everyone feels that the person who made this jade slip really accumulated virtue and did good, and solved a big poisonous insect for the immortal world. Liu Hui''er watched the dignified vice president be beaten so that her soul was out of her body. She was so scared that she didn''t dare to move. But how could Zi Yanxiang let her go? She made Zi Yanxiang shame in front of countless people. Wu Tao said that her figure Liu Huier was 10,000 times better than Zi Yanxiang, and Liu Huier also agreed to belittle Zi Yanxiang, taking a bite of a fat pig. Fat woman. "He ruined the face of this sorrowful fox for the old lady, and she dare not seduce a man in the future!" "No! Madam, don''t! You have a lot of adults, please spare the little girl, the little girl promises to never appear in the Promise World again!" Liu Huier yelled. Without this beautiful face, how could she deal with men in the future? She didn''t want to disfigure her face. Zi Yanxiang sneered, and personally scorched Liu Huier''s face with a different fire. "Ah!!" Wushuang frowned slightly. Although Liu Huier deserved the crime and helped Zhou to abuse him, Zi Yanxiang''s move seemed too tyrannical, and he could even see the refreshing feeling of abuse from Zi Yanxiang''s face. This is not the first time she Done. Su Zhu''s mother, Zi Yanjing, is not a good thing, and this Ziyan fragrance is no exception. Wushuang doesn''t have a slight affection for the Ziyan family. After Zi Yanxiang punished Liu Hui''er and Wu Tao, she took Wu Tao back to the Zi Yan family and threw Liu Hui''er on the street. As for what is waiting for Wu Tao, it is unknown. Wushuang went back and talked to Ji Nanxue and the others about Wu Tao and Liu Huier''s retribution. All of them felt a bad breath, and Wu Tao''s vice president would definitely not be the one, let alone have any crooked thoughts about Wushuang and Ji Nanxue. "By the way, Su Zhu seems to be about to give birth." Wushuang said suddenly. As soon as he finished speaking, Mo Suoxin ran to the restaurant. "Wushuang Wushuang, let me tell you, Su Zhu has come to Wuji! Now he is in the Ziyan family!" Before she could catch her breath, she said something in one breath, then poured herself a large cup of tea. As soon as she heard the news, she rushed over. "Isn''t she going to give birth? What else is she doing in the Promise World?" Wushuang asked. "Because of the birth, her family of three might be worried that the Gu family would turn back and send someone to hurt Su Zhu''s child, so they came to the Ziyan family, and the Ziyan family is sheltered, and the Gu family can''t do much." Mo Suoxin analyzed. Wushuang nodded, feeling very reasonable. "It''s just time, we don''t have to go to the Golden Feather Realm to have fun." She said. "Yeah! Haha! That''s what I meant. When I think of a series of things after Su Zhu gave birth, I want to laugh, but I can''t tell others, no, I''m here right away!" Mo Suoxin said with a smile. Wushuang nodded, it was so lively, she had to call the emperor''s uncle back to watch. The emperor went hunting in the mist. The Gu family also received news from the Su Zhu family of three coming to the Ziyan family. The young Master Gu, who had been kept in the dark, hurried over to find his parents. But I saw my parents are busy. "Daddy, what are you doing?" "Prepare the bride price for you, bastard, the child is about to be born, and then you have to marry Su Zhu in!" Mrs. Gu deliberately angered him. Chapter 1568： Come to death Chapter 1568 When it comes to the bride price, Gu Xuanmo is anxious and hated. "My son told you that the wild species is not mine, so you don''t want to prepare the bride price. What else are you preparing for!" Patriarch Gu pouted and chuckled. Mrs. Gu glared at him, and Patriarch Gu coughed and said: "Mo''er, father wants to believe your words, too, but the Su family has the confidence to come to the Ziyan family and seek refuge from the Ziyan family, and is so high-profile, the child in Su Zhu''s belly, we can''t believe it or not. " "That''s because that **** even lied to himself! My son has never seen a brazen person like Su Zhu!" "But Wei Niang remembers that you said that Pearl was kind and gentle, and she didn''t marry it." Old lady repeats the old story. "The son was deceived by her illusion! Mo Suo''s heart is 10,000 times better than Su Zhu! The son will find a woman in the future, and he will definitely find the knowledge!" Seeing the youngest son who had been bitten by a snake for ten years and fearing the ropes, the Gu family and the couple were quite relieved. But the play is still to be finished, anyway it will only take a few days. Mrs. Gu waved her hand: "Okay, don''t mess around here. It''s the attitude of our ancient family to prepare the betrothal gift. If Su Zhu''s belly is really wild species of unknown origin, it is the Su family and the Ziyan family who are sweeping." Gu Xuanmo thought, yes, even though his parents don''t fully believe him now, when Su Zhu gives birth to the child, he will know if it is the flesh and blood of the ancient family. At that time, he will definitely humiliate Su Zhu''s family, causing him to be scolded by a scumbag for so long. "By the way, Moer, you don''t go out these days, be careful when others spit on you and throw eggs." Mrs. Gu reminded. Gu Xuanmo staggered and almost fell. "Got it!" He gritted his teeth and said, all blame Su Zhu, their family came to Wuji with such a high profile, outsiders must have thought that their family was full of confidence, and confirmed his identity as a scumbag. Anyway, Su Zhu''s life is only a matter of these few days. If he doesn''t go out, he won''t go out. He can bear it! ... As their family expected, after Su Zhu''s family came to the Ziyan family, they acted very high-profile, and they also let out words, then they would marry their daughters in the Ziyan family, they would have a big banquet, a three-month running water table and so on. Therefore, almost everyone outsiders thinks that the child in Su Zhu''s belly must belong to the young master of the ancient family. Otherwise, how could it be so high-profile. In a lifetime, more people scolded Gu Xuanmo than Wu Tao. Of course, the image of Wu Tao¡¯s jade slips has become more and more intense. There are too many people who are curious about jade slips. You can show it to me after you read it, and I show it to him after I have watched it. , And even spread to other circles. After all, the storage of images on jade bamboo slips is quite new to people. This feeling is equivalent to standing by and watching it, exciting! If the image can be more beautiful and the hero can be more handsome, it will be more perfect. Many smart people began to study this jade slip, hoping to use it to make a fortune. "Uncle Emperor, can others learn the jade slips you refined?" Wushuang asked curiously. "It''s not difficult. No one has learned it now, but if you study it more, you will find the key to mass production." Long Moshen said. Wushuang laughed and said, "It seems that people''s lives in the immortal world will be more colorful in the future, maybe there will be big stars that are sought after." She had told the emperor uncle about the 21st century before, so he could understand. They don''t care if this jade slip is copied, because they are not interested in making money with jade slips, and they don''t want to be discovered by the Ziyan family, causing unnecessary trouble. So if others can develop it, they don''t care. If it can be widely promoted, it is actually quite interesting. A jade slip is equivalent to a movie. It can record exercises and other techniques. The materials are much cheaper than crystal balls. After casually talking about Yujian, Wushuang''s topic returned to Su Zhu, and she was overjoyed when she thought of what would happen soon. Now that the Su family is higher-profile, the worse it will be in the face. The Ziyan family let their Su family come to the Wuji world, which shows that the Ziyan family hopes that the Su family and the Gu family will marry, and this involves a lot of interests. At that time, the Ziyan family will also steal the chicken and lose the rice. However, after a few days, the Su family died again. Zi Yanjing said in public that Su Zhu will give birth in public in three days. Several witnessing families will be there. After verifying that the child is the flesh and blood of the ancient family, The Gu family is required to immediately offer a betrothal gift to marry Su Zhu and enter the door. Of course, public childbirth cannot be to give birth in front of everyone. There will be some curtains that will be covered one by one, but it is not decent to give birth to children like this. But Zi Yanjing''s move can be regarded as an angry move. Because after they came to the Promise Realm, the Gu family did not send a person to greet them. People from the Gu family still said that the child in Su Zhu¡¯s belly was not of the Gu family¡¯s blood. The Gu family was too much, and Zi Yanjing said this, wanting to rectify her daughter''s name. People can understand this. It''s just that Wushuang and the others, who knew about it, almost laughed in tears. Especially Mo Suoxin, she stayed with Wushuang every day for the past few days, sharing gossip, because she had nowhere to say it, it was too hard to hold the secret in her heart. "If you don''t die, you won''t die. I finally understand what you mean Wushuang! Hahaha! When Su Zhu gives birth to a child, guess, will Zi Yanjing''s face be green?" "Not only will it turn green, but it will also turn black!" Qi Xingyun chuckled. Everyone was looking forward to it, and finally it was three days later. Countless people surrounded the Ziyan family, crowded everywhere. In the open space outside, there is a tall delivery room, which looks like a fairy, and the ground is covered with flowers. People from several big families have arrived first, and they all have special seats. Mo Suoxin asked the Mo family to set aside a small place early, and brought Qi Xingyun, Jiangyang and Ji Nanxue to watch the fun. Wushuang and Long Moshen went to the side of the ancient house. Madam Gu was holding Wushuang''s hand tightly, feeling excited, but she kept holding back, her face turned red. I don¡¯t know, I thought Madam Gu hated Su Zhu. Now that Su Zhu is about to have a baby, she has to marry this daughter-in-law home, and her face flushed with anger. Not long after, members of the Ziyan family came out and sat on the head. Is that the head of the Ziyan family? Wushuang looked at him a few more times. The Patriarch of the Ziyan family looked like a middle-aged man, and he was very handsome, and he could see the handsome shadow of his youth, but those eyes that were too deep gave people a very powerful scheming. a feeling of. Chapter 1569： Apologize to Pearl Chapter 1569 Apologize To Pearl Seeing the Ziyan Patriarch, people thought of Wu Tao and Liu Huier. After all, it was a big scandal of the Ziyan family. But he was sitting in a precarious manner, with a dignified manner, and the members of the Ziyan family around him also had serious faces, and everyone did not dare to mention such things in front of them. Not long after the members of the Ziyan family came out, Su He Ziyan helped Su Zhu walk out. "I''m coming!" "Su Zhu has a big belly! She must be a boy!" "It''s a pity that the clothes she wears isolates her spiritual sense, otherwise she can still see men and women!" "With such a big fanfare, I am pregnant with a boy!" "This is the eldest grandson of the ancient family!" "The Gu family''s marriage to Su Zhu is scheduled, and the Ziyan family is behind it. Didn''t you see that the Gu family''s betrothal gifts are all behind?" After Su Zhu came out, people couldn''t help whispering. It was pregnant in October. This farce has lasted for such a long time, half of the people in the immortal world know it, and it will finally end today. Nowadays, most people sympathize with Su Zhu, because the Gu family does not recognize the child in her stomach and keeps her hanging. Only when the child is born, it is confirmed that it is of the blood of the Gu family before agreeing to marry Su Zhu. Just this point, it seems that the ancients are too sloppy. "You said, is the Gu family flesh and blood in Su Zhu''s belly?" Seeing Su Zhu being assisted into the delivery room, she should be able to give birth to a child soon, someone asked in a low voice. "That''s for sure, if not, the Su family can make such a big battle?" "Yes! The Ziyan family has come forward, can there be any fakes?" "If there is no confidence, Su Zhu dare to be a child of all living beings?" Everyone looked at the person who asked the question like a fool. It was obvious that the child in Su Zhu¡¯s belly belonged to the young master of the ancient family! "Today is the day when my female Su Zhu gave birth. The reason why it takes so much time and effort is so that everyone can witness it, lest some people turn their faces and deny it!" Zi Yanjing stood outside the delivery room and said loudly. The "certain people" mentioned here are self-evident. Mrs. Gu became unhappy and stood up and said coldly: "Zi Yanjing, what do you mean by this? Do you think our ancient family is a generation of denial?" Zi Yan said quietly: "Pearl is pregnant with the child of your ancient young master, Gu Xuanmo, but you have been preaching outside that she is pregnant with wild species, it''s not that you don''t admit it!" With the support of the Ziyan family, Zi Yanjing is now very confident. She knows very well that Madam Gu does not like Pearl, and that is the case, she is not afraid to offend Madam Gu. "Yes, this is indeed the problem of the ancient family!" "Yes, dare to dare to act is what a big man does!" "The young master of the ancient family is too unacceptable!" "The ancients are not authentic." Everyone was talking in low voices, and they all stood on Zi Yanjing''s side. Zi Yan quietly hooked the corner of her mouth and continued to speak loudly: "Originally, we were parents and didn¡¯t want our daughter to be humiliated, but Pearl¡¯s indifference to Gu Xuan is deeply rooted. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t marry. This stupid girl, once she finds someone, she can¡¯t pull eight horses. Back, we can¡¯t do anything about it. The matter has reached this point. I just hope to return her innocence. In the future, no one will say that she is profane, let alone call her child a wild species! Today¡¯s move is nothing but to get her back. A fair!" "At that time, I also hope that Mrs. Gu, Patriarch Gu, and the junior Gu Xuanmo, can apologize to Pearl in public!" If Gu Xuanmo hadn''t been pressed by his brother, he would be violent now. The **** is deeply rooted, the **** is innocent, the **** apologizes, is the child his Gu Xuanmo, doesn''t he know it? "Be safe and not restless." Gu Xuanyu comforted him, and the sound transmission said: "As long as the children are not yours, the more arrogant and high-profile they are now, the more ugly they will be later." Li was such a reason, but he couldn''t bear it, he was so angry that he was smoking. Mrs. Gu''s face was ugly, and she snorted coldly: "Don''t talk about the deep roots of love. Our youngest son can''t stand it. What is Su Zhu''s character? Our ancient family has long been investigating clearly. Back then, her cultivation level skyrocketed because she took away the **** bones from others. On her body, in fact, she is nothing more than a waste of slow progress in her cultivation, even a finger of my son is not worthy of it! The reason why this lady did not look down on her at the beginning is because of this, you two The couple indulge her and do whatever it takes. How can our ancient family marry a family like yours? This is an insult to our ancient family!" As soon as these words came out, the audience was silent, and the amount of information was too great. Mrs. Gu did not leave any affection! However, is it true that Su Zhu robbed the human **** bone? If it is true, then Su Zhu''s character is indeed problematic, no wonder Mrs. Old is not happy. After all, this kind of thing is just as disgusting as Duoshe. Think about it, there was indeed a period of time that Su Zhu was an extremely talented genius, and the news that his cultivation base had skyrocketed. During that time, Su Zhu was very high-profile, often coming to the Ziyan family and taking part in many competitions. Only later, Su Zhu became mediocre again. Mrs. Gu should not be able to tell lies in such matters, which also explains why she has not recognized Su Zhu. Everyone looked at Ziyan Jingsu River''s eyes again, and it became a little interesting. Su Zhu''s character is not good. Could it be that Su Zhu deliberately calculated the young master of the ancient family in order to marry the rich family of the ancient family, so the young master of the ancient family refused to admit it? In the delivery room, Su Zhu clenched her fists, her face turned pale. She didn''t expect that Mrs. Gu would say such things in public! "Mrs. Gu, this matter is related to Su Zhu''s reputation. If there is no evidence, it is better not to talk nonsense. If there is evidence, please show it." At this time, Patriarch Ziyan suddenly said indifferently. Mrs. Gu glanced at Wushuang, and Wushuang shook her head slightly. The evidence was long gone. She dug out the divine bone in Su Zhu''s body and destroyed it. Even if she stood up to identify Su Zhu, the other party would not necessarily admit that she didn''t need to get involved. "That is, if there is evidence, Madam Gu will take it out and don''t slander Pearl! Hmph, I see, this is an excuse that your ancient family does not want to marry Pearl!" Zi Yanjing said with a sneer. What a shameless! Madam Gu was **** off by Zi Yanjing''s cheeky, she took a deep breath and said: "It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t admit it. Facts speak louder than words. One day, the truth will come to light. This lady is different from you. Now, let Su Zhu give birth to the child. This lady has to take a closer look at whether she was born. Our ancient blood!" Patriarch Gu also said: "Yes, Mr. Come down and talk about it." Chapter 1570： Blood pulse "Pearl will be able to give birth to a child soon, but before that, Pearl did not want her reputation to be humiliated. At the beginning, I and Brother Mo were in love, and he had a relationship with me while drunk and confused. But I don¡¯t know why, a few days later, He was like a different person, indifferent and disgusted with me. I learned later that he should have been empathizing, and the object of his empathy was the woman next to Mrs. Gu. " In the delivery room, Su Zhu''s weak voice came out. Everyone looked at the woman next to Mrs. Gu. Isn''t that Shen Pill Master Wushuang? Many people recognize her, but a large number of people do not recognize her. Wushuang was famous at the semi-god alchemist competition in the Golden Feather Realm. But she is indeed breathtakingly beautiful, and it is normal to make people empathize. Hearing this, Gu Xuanmo became angry. Regardless of his brother¡¯s persuasion, he stood up immediately and said angrily: "Su Zhu, what kind of **** are you talking about? I hate you because the wild species you are carrying is not Lao Tzu''s, do you want Lao Tzu to be a picker, do you want to play Lao Tzu like a monkey? Lao Tzu tells you that Lao Tzu wanted to marry you, it was yourself When you have **** with a wild man, I can see your true face. You still dare to slander Wushuang. How could there be a vicious woman like you in the world! " The three words Panxia were learned by Gu Xuanmo from Wushuang. Wushuang''s identity is the reincarnation of the goddess, and the original benefactor of the ancient family. Even if he has a hundred courage, he dare not have any thoughts about Wushuang. He has only respect for Wushuang, and he can''t tolerate Su Zhu''s throwing dirty water on Wushuang. Wushuang wasn''t very angry, because she had already seen through the character of Su Zhu''s family, how shameless she was. But she still stood up, holding the uncle who was already like an iceberg, and said: "Su Zhu, if you slander people, you should be a little bit brainy. My husband is the reincarnated Mohist God of War. If Gu Xuanmo really has any thoughts about me, do you think my husband will let me stand here?" Long Moshen''s expression only eased a bit, but his cold eyes had locked on Su Zhu''s delivery room. Yes, who is the God of War of the Mo Family? That is a man who can''t tolerate sand in his eyes. If his woman is coveted, how could he still be with the ancient family so peacefully. Everyone thought. Su Zhu originally wanted to pour dirty water on Wushuang, but she could not have thought that Wushuang was just a sentence, so she clarified the relationship and made people question the authenticity of her words. She quickly said: "I said, I just guessed, I can guarantee that I only slept with Brother Mo. The child is not his, who else can it be? He said that the child is a wild species. As a woman, I am extremely wronged. It is inevitable to think more." "Needless to say! Su Zhu, hurry up and give birth to your child. If it is the flesh and blood of our ancient family, our ancient family will not deny it!" Patriarch Gu said with an impatient expression on purpose. Zi Yanjing immediately said: "All present are witnesses. Everyone can see how much wronged Pearl has suffered. I don''t ask too much. I just hope that after the child of Pearl Xuan Mo apologized to Pearl to cleanse her wrongs! Lord, this request is not too much. " She looked at Patriarch Ziyan. "Not too much, what''s the Gu family''s idea?" Patriarch Ziyan looked at Patriarch Gu. Gu Patriarch said: "If the child is really the flesh and blood of the ancient family, this requirement is naturally not excessive. "I''m afraid not!" Mrs. Gu snorted. Zi Yanjing frowned and didn''t say anything. After a while, Mrs. Gu and the others would bow their heads to Pearl, and Pearl would also be able to raise his head in the ancient house. Patriarch Gu replied: "We have prepared the betrothal gift a long time ago. As previously agreed, as long as Su Zhu gave birth to the bloodline of the ancient family, today, our ancient family will offer the betrothal gift, marrying Su Zhu to the door with great fanfare, and will give her the ancient family. Right of stewardship Apologize for some days. " After Zi Yan listened quietly, his eyes lit up and he laughed silently. The corner of Su Zhu''s mouth in the delivery room also raised a sneer. Today you force me to humiliate me, and in the future, I will make your ancient family restless! It cannibalize your ancient family bit by bit and become the property of our Su family! "With your words, Pearl is relieved." Su Zhu said inside. After speaking, she called the midwife to come over, she had already activated and could give birth at any time. Practitioners give birth to a child without any pain. When they are in labor, they can be born whenever they want. There will be no dystocia in the world, and they will be able to recover on their own right after giving birth. The surroundings are as quiet as a chicken, waiting for Su Zhu to give birth to the child. At this time, Gu Xuanmo was a little nervous. Although he knew that he had no relationship with Su Zhu, he was suddenly afraid of what means Su Zhu used. Before he knew it, what did he do... Gu Xuanyi couldn''t help laughing when he saw him like this. He was not worried at all, because he knew exactly what happened. Mo Suo over there was anxious like an ant on a hot pan, and mumbled: "Why is it so slow, she did it on purpose, she just likes to wait for her!" After all, the truth is about to be revealed, Su Zhu''s movements are still so slow, Mo Suo Xin is impatient, and almost can''t hold his breath. Qi Xingyun was suffocating a smile. He held this secret for such a long time. If he had accidentally said it before, based on his character, it would not be easy to hold it for so long. It was Jiang Yang, who was still calming Mo Suoxin, letting her sit back and don''t be too noticeable. Ji Nanxue roughly guessed that she often went to Wushuang these days, and they didn''t avoid her when they spoke. She vaguely guessed that the child in Su Zhu''s belly really did not belong to the young master of the ancient family. With everyone looking forward to it, after about half an hour, finally a loud cry of the baby resounded throughout the delivery room! "Giving birth!" "Finally born!" "I don''t know if it''s a man or a woman!" "Listen to the voice, it should be a boy, but a girl''s voice is not so loud, it seems that Su Zhusheng is the grandson of the ancient parents!" Everyone got excited, and after waiting so long, they finally gave birth. "Rong Zhuer tidy up, and then take the child out to see you." Su Zhu''s weak voice came from the delivery room. Not long after, the cleaned-up Su Zhu walked out with a swaddle in her arms. Her face was pale, her figure was weak, and she felt like she needed pity. Zi Yanjing and Su He both walked over. "It''s a boy! Patriarch Gu, this is the eldest grandson of your ancient family!" Zi Yanjing glanced at the child, turned his head and said to Patriarch Gu and Mrs. Gu. "Don''t say it so early, the blood has not been measured yet, it is not necessarily the flesh and blood of our ancient family." The ancient lady snorted coldly. This "vicious mother-in-law" image, she wants to carry through to the end. Chapter 1571： Not of ancient blood "Test your bloodline and test it now. So many people are here to testify that there should be no excuses from the parents. Then our Su family will only look down on your ancient family!" Facing Mrs. Gu''s cynicism, Su He said coldly. The baby was born safely, and things were already settled. This is called in-laws, and Patriarch Gu is very disgusted with Su He''s behavior. If he had a daughter who was so humiliated by the man, he would have long since refused to marry him. On the surface, Su He and Zi Yanjing seemed to love their daughter, but in fact they didn''t care about her reputation. Also, this family only cares about benefits, and reputation is nothing to them. The Gu Patriarch came out with an ancient Jade Ruyi and said loudly: "The Patriarch said a long time ago that our ancient family is never a person to shirk responsibility. It is just that the identity of the child in Su Zhu¡¯s belly is in doubt. The child¡¯s blood was tested and it was confirmed that it was the flesh and blood of the ancient family. Marry into the door. Today, in order to let everyone present to see clearly, the owner of the Patriarch deliberately took out the wishful magic weapon of the ancestor. "This Ruyi was once the magic weapon of our ancestors who founded the ancient family. They only recognize the blood of the ancient family and never recognize the Lord. But the blood of the ancient family can be used. As long as the child is of the blood of the ancient family, this ruyi will shine. He is lucky, May also be recognized by Ruyi! " Zi Yanjing and Su He looked at each other, and they both saw excitement and joy in each other''s eyes. Because this Jade Ruyi is very famous, it is a super divine weapon, and a magic weapon of the ancient family. If it can be recognized by Su Zhu''s children, then the status of this child in the ancient family will be elevated! "Gu Patriarch''s method is very authentic!" "This can be regarded as an explanation for the Su family!" People nodded one after another, thinking that Patriarch Gu''s move was very angry. This is the style of the great family. Mrs. Gu coldly hummed and said loudly: "Su He Ziyanjing, you don''t have to be happy so early. If this child is not of our ancient blood, the blood that drips will turn black and will be rejected by Ruyi, let alone recognize. Lord." Zi Yanjing frowned and looked at the Ziyan Patriarch. "Patriarch, I hope you can be a testimony by your side. Mrs. Gu doesn''t like Pearl so much. I''m worried about what she will do." Zi Yanjing was not a vegetarian either, and directly questioned Mrs. Gu''s character as a counterattack. "Okay, take the child here, and the owner of the family will be the master for you." Patriarch Ziyan stood up, looking calm. It''s a matter of interest, so Ziyan Patriarch will naturally take care of his business. Su Zhu held the child weakly, flew over with a fairy spirit, and handed the child to the Ziyan Patriarch without giving up. "Well, a talented person will definitely be among the best in the future." Patriarch Ziyan held the child and praised. In fact, the child is red and wrinkled, and his skin is still a bit dark, so he can''t see what a talent is. Su He and Zi Yanjing also came here, standing aside. Mrs. Gu snorted, sitting still like a lady, too lazy to get up. Patriarch Gu took Jade Ruyi and came to Patriarch Ziyan, saying: "A drop of blood from your fingertips." The child was crying, Su Zhu quickly said distressedly: "Patriarch, you should be lighter, my son is too young, so it will definitely hurt." Create yourself a weak image of a flood of maternal love. Patriarch Ziyan took a drop of blood from the child''s fingertips and dripped it on Yu Ruyi. At this moment, thousands of eyes all fell on this ancient jade ruyi. Su He Ziyanjing and Su Zhu were very calm, even with a smile on their faces, because they were sure that this child belonged to the Gu family, and the Gu family''s extra effort would only embarrass the Gu family. The Ziyan Patriarch''s expression was also very plain, in his opinion, it was just a cutscene. Bah! With a scorching sound, a drop of blood on Yu Ruyi turned black! Give out the air of repulsion! The child cried louder! "This...what''s the situation?" "Damn! Isn''t this kid really from the ancient family?" "Hey! Su Zhu, this kid is really wild!" "The Su family is here to marry a wealthy family and do whatever it takes!" There was a roaring noise underneath, and an unexpected scene happened to everyone. The child born by Su Zhu was not of ancient blood! Patriarch Ziyan''s complexion condensed, and he threw the child who had praised him as a dragon and phoenix to Su Zhu, and shouted coldly: "What exactly is going on!" Su Zhu was stunned. The child did not catch it and fell to the ground. Fortunately, the baby was very thick. The child did not fall, but the constant crying made her heart irritable. "I was born with wild species, so I don''t have any children? Tsk tsk, Su Zhu, you are too realistic!" Mrs. Gu smiled proudly, with a mocking tone. Everyone also felt that Su Zhu was a bit too much. Her own child actually let him fall, which is different from the image she just showed. Su Zhu''s face was pale, looking at the crying child on the ground, suddenly pointed at the ancient family and shouted: "Impossible! This is the child that Gu Xuanmo and I gave birth to. It is definitely the blood of the ancient family. You are the cause of trouble. I don''t want to admit it!" "Fart! I haven''t slept with you before, and the results have all come out. You still want to blame Laozi, I tell you, there is no door!" Gu Xuanmo raised his brows and looked at Su Zhu disdainfully. "Struct from it? Our ancient family hasn''t done anything like this yet." The ancient family master took out a clean handkerchief to wipe Yu Ruyi clean, and said: "Patriarchs can come and check to see if this jade ruyi has moved anything." As he said, a drop of blood was squeezed out of the fingertips, and Ruyi immediately lit up a comfortable light instead of the previous repulsive air. Patriarch Ziyan took a few glances first, then cast a cold face to Patriarch Gu. Several other big family patriarchs who came to testify also took a look, and they all shook their heads and said, "There is no problem with this Ruyi. It seems that this child is indeed not from the ancient family." Everyone is a high-ranking person, and you can see if you don''t use their hands or feet. What''s more, the style of the ancient family was very good in the past, but the Su family''s reputation has recently been tarnished. Hearing that several patrons said it was okay, everyone naturally believed, and when they looked at Su Zhu''s family, they became contemptuous and playful. The Su family always said that this is the blood of the ancient family, look, it''s a face! Su Zhu was crumbling, her chest was violently ups and downs, and the child was crying on the ground and she couldn''t accept such a result. Su He and Zi Yanjing''s faces were even more ugly, green and black. At this time, they thought to understand. From the very beginning, Su Zhu was calculated, so Su Zhu firmly believed that the child was Gu Xuanmo! Otherwise, this child does not exist at all! Because they knew very well that it was Su Zhu who had the first thought and used the secret medicine to win the man in one fell swoop, but...the Gu family must have learned the secret and replaced Su Zhu with a man! The ancients are so vicious! Su He and Zi Yan were resentful in their hearts. "Impossible! Impossible!" Su Zhu was still shook his head and couldn''t believe the result. Obviously her IQ was not as good as her parents, and she hadn''t thought of being replaced by a man. The Ziyan Patriarch snorted coldly, and asked: "Zi Yanjing, what is going on!" This time the Ziyan family was also embarrassed! Chapter 1572： Bad reputation "Zi Yanjing, tell me, what the **** is going on!" The owner of the Ziyan family exasperated. A few days ago, because of Wu Tao''s affairs, the Ziyan family lost their face. Today there is another scandal of this kind. The Yan family has always been on the side of the Su family. This is the place of the Ziyan family again. Say, I don¡¯t know how many people will laugh at it in the future! Zi Yan sank in peace. "Snapped!" A loud slap slapped Su Zhu''s face. "Say, you wicked girl, who the **** is this wild species! I believe you so much with your father, you hide it from us, how could I give birth to a daughter like you!" She questioned Su Zhu angrily. She clearly knew that her daughter had been calculated, but if she didn''t vent her anger with Su Zhu today, the Ziyan family would not be able to vent her anger. She is just the married daughter of the branch of the Ziyan family, her status is humble, and she has been relying on the big tree of the Ziyan family for these years to have today, so she must not let the family disgust her. Wushuang looked at this scene and had to say that Zi Yanjing is a smart person. She is very smart and very skilled. If she is the main line of the Ziyan family, she would have trouble in revenge. Moreover, the reason why Su Zhu''s family can be calculated this time is because they never thought that they and Gu Xuanyu had already noticed Su Zhu''s thoughts, and they came to steal the beam. Otherwise, with Zi Yanjing''s cleverness, this game will not be played today. Of course, the most important reason they didn''t doubt was that the Yi Rong Dan refined by Wushuang was effective, otherwise it would not have been so easy for Su Zhu to be fooled. But Zi Yanjing is smart and smart. This time I took Su Zhu to vent my anger. Although I will not be driven out of the Ziyan family, the marriage with the ancient family is completely yellow. Without such great benefits, his reputation has been affected again. The family will be like before Do you care about them? Without the asylum of the Ziyan family, she and the emperor would let their Su family go to extinction! "Mother! I really don''t know! I didn''t lie to you!" Su Zhu covered her face, shocked and scared, not knowing how things became like this. "I got Gu Xuanmo drunk and slept with him. Why is the child not his!" "Pop! You shut up!" Zi Yanjing slapped it again, and Su Zhu''s faces were swollen into pigs. She stared at Su Zhu with warning eyes, not allowing her to say anything that shouldn''t be said. Su Zhu also realized that she had said the wrong thing, she didn''t dare to speak out, her face was pale, and she didn''t want to look at the child on the ground. Everyone was contemptuous in their hearts. Hearing that, Su Zhu deliberately got drunk with the young master of the ancient family. Why? In order to marry a rich family! Maybe the young master of the ancient family did sleep with her, but Su Zhu was afraid that she would not be able to conceive a child, so she found another man and became pregnant. Su Zhu threatened the ancient family with a child, and wanted to marry into the ancient family. Everyone thinks that this guess is the most factual, and they are extremely spit on Su Zhu in their hearts. People originally sympathized with her and felt that she was an infatuated woman who was ruthlessly abandoned by the young master of the ancient family. How could they think that she was a scheming girl! Fortunately, the boat capsized in the gutter. "Patriarch, we all blame us for spoiling our daughter so much that this kind of scandal occurs. After we return, we must educate her well!" Zi Yanjing bowed his head and said to Patriarch Zi Yan. "Su Zhu has a bad character, and the owner of the Patriarch is extremely disappointed. From now on, the Ziyan family will not welcome her to take another half step!" Patriarch Ziyan finished speaking in a cold voice, then flung his sleeves and left. Su Zhu''s face was pale. Zi Yanjing breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the Patriarch did not say not to let her step into the family. "Mrs. Su, your family, the person who should apologize most is the Gu family, right? Because of your family¡¯s persecution, the Gu family¡¯s reputation was ruined. The young master Gu was cast aside for months. Your Su family¡¯s fault!" Wushuang suddenly said loudly. Want to expose it like this? There are no doors. Madam Gu was reminded by Wushuang, and hurriedly gestured: "That''s right, your Su family used to falsely blame our family Mo''er, and was scolded for causing him to go out, making our ancient family almost unable to lift their heads. We will settle this account!" "Mrs. Gu, our husband and wife did not deliberately persecute your ancient family. We are just loving women. I didn''t expect this wicked woman to even lie to us..." Su He said, he couldn''t hold back his face to say an apology, so he wanted to use these words to fool him. The Gu Patriarch snorted coldly: "Su He! Zi Yanjing! The Patriarch was gentle and gentle to you before, because the Patriarch thought that Su Zhu''s belly is really the blood of the ancients! The Patriarch treats you two as relatives! But Now the truth is clear, your daughter uses wild Planting to fool us, you said that you don¡¯t know, and the master of the patriarch believes it for the time being, but the improper goddess and excessive indulgence are your problems. You''d better recognize your current identity, otherwise, the master of the patriarch will investigate to the end!" What he said was "accounting for", of course, it was to investigate Su Zhu for filling Gu Xuanmo with wine. If it is really pursued, then the Su family may have to compensate the Gu family for their losses! Su He clenched his fists, the cold light of the yin bird in his eyes flashed by, gritted his teeth and said: "The Gu Patriarch''s lesson is that this matter was wrong with my Su family. Our husband and wife are here to apologize to Young Master Gu. We also hope that you are a large number of adults and don''t care about us little people." Zi Yanjing also apologized unwillingly: "We will definitely teach Su Zhu, Su Zhu, don''t kneel down and apologize!" She pulled Su Zhu down on her knees, no matter what, she must let the Gu family no longer pursue it today. Su Zhu knelt, shaking her whole body. After today, she is the young lady of the ancient family. She is superior to many people. She has a distinguished status. She also imagined that the ancient family was elevated and the ancient family completely became the power of the Su family. Obviously every step has not been wrong, why did it end up like this in the end? She raised her head and saw Wushuang sitting next to the ancient lady at a glance. She was still so glamorous, breathtakingly beautiful, and shocking, in stark contrast with the embarrassed and scolded herself at this time. A pair of dark eyes Jing is looking at herself with a smile, as if laughing at herself. There was a sudden jump in her heart. Unparalleled! Must be Wushuang''s ghost behind! Since meeting Wushuang, her luck has never been better, she has been in bad luck! The divine phoenix bone was gone, nor did the divine beast get it, and now she was ruined! In the future, no other family will marry her at all. Those little families that she looked down on at the beginning may not want to marry her anymore. Her reputation in the immortal world is completely stinking! Looking at Wushuang''s insightful eyes, she subconsciously felt that this matter must be inseparable from Wushuang! Correct! It''s her! Su Zhu stared at Wushuang with hatred. Chapter 1573： Beat and scold Chapter 1573 Su Zhu''s eyes were scarlet, and her eyes were full of spiteful cold light, staring at Wushuang, wishing to bite her like a poisonous snake. Wushuang looked at Su Zhu who was kneeling on the ground plainly, with a shallow arc at the corner of his mouth. Su Zhu, ruined, this is the beginning. "It seems that Miss Su Zhu is not sincere. With such resentful eyes, this lady dare not make you apologize, lest you curse this lady viciously in your heart!" Gufu will not make the Su family feel better, especially Su Zhu, who counts her precious son, wants to expose it when she kneels? That is impossible! "Su Zhu dare not! Su Zhu admitted to you sincerely!" Su Zhu said quickly. She just wanted to get up quickly and leave this place full of countless malicious gazes. But Mrs. Gu wouldn''t let her get up so quickly. With her identity, she cursed people without swearing words, pointed at Sang and cursed Huai, and couldn''t lift Su Zhu''s head up. In her words, she repeated Su Zhu''s actions again, highlighting her cunning, money worshiping, shameless, unscrupulous, and shameless character. People listened to Su Zhu even more disgusted. How much sympathy she had at the beginning, how much she hates her now. She deceived everyone like a fool, and now she has come to such a point that she deserves it, she is to blame! For half an hour, Gufu stopped. The couple, Su He and Zi Yanjing, have been paying for their sins, but the gloom in their eyes is getting deeper and deeper. Even if they show respect and regret again, people with discerning eyes can see that there is no sincerity in their hearts. "Okay, my lady is annoying seeing your family, go away!" Finally, Mrs. Gu said politely. Hearing the word "roll", Su He took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and said: "Gu Patriarch, Gu Madam, Su Zhu is young and ignorant, and has sincerely apologized to the ancient family. Isn''t this the case? Don''t worry, there will be nothing wrong in the future, we will not come to the Wuji world again." "Exposure?" Patriarch Gu sneered and said: "We have accepted your apology, and it can be regarded as exposing it. However, our ancient family is not the kind of small family that has been calculated by others and is dull. Su He, the owner of the prophet will You say, many of the ancient family''s industries are ready to enter the golden feather world, and Shang Hai is ruthless. You can weigh it yourself." As soon as these words came out, Su He and Zi Yanjing''s expressions changed drastically. I thought that after apologizing, this incident passed! How can I think that the ancient family actually wants to put the industry into the golden feather realm! Isn''t this just vying for territory with their Su family? The problem is, their Su family, how can they compare to the ancient family with profound heritage! "Gu Patriarch, you are too ruthless to do this!" Zi Yan said with gritted teeth. "Relentless? What kind of affection do you need to talk about with people like you?" Patriarch Gu said disdainfully. Everyone nodded, that is, because the Su family''s character is so poor, the Gu family doesn''t need to be merciful to them. What''s more, the Su family has calculated the Gu family, and still thinks that the ancient family doesn''t care, is it vegetarian? Can only say that the Su family deserves it! The Su He family left here almost ashamed. And the child on the ground, Su He, Zi Yanjing, and Su Zhu, none of them glanced at him, let alone brought him back. This child is a wild species. Seeing him will make the Su family think of today''s humiliation. Keeping him will only make the world laugh at the Su family. Therefore, they directly discarded the child, thinking that nothing happened. "Su Zhu is really cruel, this is the child she gave birth to in October!" "It''s ridiculous. Su Zhu has always shown a gentle and kind-hearted image in front of people. Now that she is ruined, she just doesn''t have the face, and her own children will lose them if they say they are lost!" Everyone shook their heads, the Su family''s behavior was too disgusting. The crowd gradually dispersed, and people from all major families also left one by one. The children on the ground were tired of crying, their voices were hoarse, and they were already asleep. No one wants this burden. "The child is innocent, let''s take him back." Wushuang looked at the little baby and said to the emperor. Long Moshen had no objection. Although this was Su Zhu''s child, the child was just a blank sheet of paper when he was born. What''s more, the birth of this child has a causal relationship with Shuang''er indirectly and cannot be left alone. Jiang Yang went and took the child back. Back at the restaurant, that night, Gu Xuanyu came over and took the child away. The child¡¯s father was someone he knew, and the other was a prodigal son who had no heirs. He knew that Su Zhu had given birth to a son but didn¡¯t want it, so he wanted to raise it by himself. Anyway, he won''t tell the child who his mother is. This child will have nothing to do with the Su family in the future. Moreover, Gu Xuanyu brought the child to the ancient family first, and directly let the family elders work together to erase his mother''s blood. In the future, even if the Su family wanted to find this child through the power of blood, they would not find it. Can be regarded as no worries. Gu Xuanmo vaguely guessed what he saw when he saw the baby. When he asked, he realized that his family had known Su Zhu''s calculations for him. Since Su Zhu poured him wine, everything was under the control of his family. in! "It''s really bad!" When Gu Xuanmo was shocked, he could not laugh or cry. Blame them for hiding from themselves and making themselves scared for months! But if it weren''t for the help of his family and Wushuang, he would have married Su Zhu''s femme fatale now! Thinking of this possibility, his scalp numb! "You, thank Wushuang tomorrow, and the little princess of the Mo family, don''t forget! If it hadn''t been for her to lead you out that day, the rest would not go so smoothly!" Gu Xuanyu said to him. Thank Wushuang for his lack of pressure, but if he was asked to thank Mo Suoxin, he couldn''t say it! But his brother and parents forced him to go. If he doesn''t go, they will personally take him to the door to thank him another day. Scared, scared! Can''t he go by himself? On the other side, the three Su He family rushed back to the Golden Feather Realm overnight. As soon as he returned to the Golden Feather Palace, Zi Yanjing slapped Su Zhu fiercely. After knocking Su Zhu to the ground, he kicked it hard to vent his anger. "How come I, Zi Yanjing, gave birth to such a stupid daughter like you! Did your brain feed the dog? You can''t handle this little thing, and it''s tired me and your father. You know this will be given to the Su family. Does it have much impact?" "Idiot! Damn Idiot!" Zi Yanjing was angry, beating and cursing, Su He watched from the side, and did not stop. "Father and mother! I was wrong! Stop hitting me! I just gave birth to a child, and I am still very weak!" Su Zhu shrank into a ball, tears and nose streaming out. "Blame Wushuang that bitch! She must have been a ghost in secret! Parents, daughters can''t be guarded against!" Chapter 1574： Too strange Zi Yanjing beat Su Zhu severely, and his mood slowly calmed down. Su Zhu shrank to the ground with bruises, not resenting her parents, but rather resenting Wushuang. "She was the one who killed me! She came to retaliate against me!" "She deserves to die! I will kill her! Destroy her to ashes!" Zi Yanjing and Su He sat down and looked at the daughter who looked like a lunatic, with disappointment in their eyes. The two husbands and wives gave this daughter a lot of prestige, and even specially found the Divine Phoenix bone to be grafted on to her body, but she herself was too unconvinced and stepped towards the abyss. Now that she is ruined and ruined, if you want to use her marriage to marry other families to gain benefits, don''t think about it. She gave birth to a child and might never be able to have children again in the future. Which big family is willing to marry her as his true wife. Let''s talk about the ancient family. In the future, the ancient family will come to the Golden Feather Realm, which will inevitably cause heavy losses to the Su family. This is the revenge from the ancient family. Patriarch Gu seems to be easy to talk, but in fact it is more difficult to send than Mrs. Gu. This time, the Su family was about to peel off the skin severely. And all this was made by a fool like Su Zhu. "You told me what happened that day. I don''t even know what happened after being calculated. It''s really **** mildew that Zi Yanjing gave birth to a daughter like you!" Zi Yan snorted coldly. Su Zhu''s face was swollen and high, and the corners of her mouth hurt when she spoke, but she recalled what happened that day and said everything carefully. "What a stupid pig! Mo Suoxin suddenly found Gu Xuanmo that day. There must be something weird. Why didn''t you tell me this!" After listening to Su Zhu, Zi Yanjing''s face turned green. "You didn''t ask either." Su Zhu shrank her neck. It is true that Zi Yanjing did not ask in detail at the time, because Su He intervened in this matter. It was the father and daughter who worked together to calculate a no-brained young master from the ancient family. She only regarded this matter as simple as it couldn¡¯t be simpler. Built in Jinyu Palace Yes, there is no doubt at all. Zi Yan glared at her quietly and said: "Mo Suo Xin must have called away Gu Xuan Mo, and it was another man who followed you into the Golden Feather Palace!" Su Zhu''s eyes rounded, and her whole body was shaking again, she was shaking with hate. "Daddy and mother, that is to say, they knew our plan from the beginning, and they played me in the palm of their hands!" She wasn''t too stupid, she wanted to understand the key all at once. Thinking of these ten months, she seemed to be proud on the surface, but in fact the other party had been watching her like a joke, and did not take her seriously, the hatred in her heart deepened. "That Wushuang, she is good at alchemy, good at disguising, the man who has sexual **** with you, it must be because of her that he disguised himself into Gu Xuanmo and led you to fools." Su He said in a deep voice. "Furthermore, on that day, Tan Hui was going to hold a big tea party suddenly, which drew me away, and Gu Xuanyu deliberately took out a lot of fine wine. From that time, we walked into their trap!" Speaking of Tan Hui, Zi Yanjing frowned. Tan Hui is the realm master of the extreme cold world. The man Zi Yanjing liked at the time was just that this man had no eyes and fell in love with an ordinary woman and couldn¡¯t help him at all. So until now, he is only from that remote small world. Lord, Hejin Feather world is not comparable. If he had married himself in the first place, he would have been so prosperous! "In other words, these people are all involved, in order to lure you into fools!" Zi Yan gritted his teeth quietly, his eyes seemed to be poisoned. "Mother! They are so vicious! My daughter''s life was ruined by them like this!" Su Zhu cried. "We must make them pay the price they deserve!" Su He said in a deep voice. Zi Yan nodded quietly, his eyes stern: "Yes, after calculating us, we must return one by one! Otherwise, outsiders think our Su family is good for bullying!" This family has never thought about it. If it weren''t for them to use the blood of the ancient family to contain the ancient family, so as to marry into the ancient family and strengthen the Su family, then others would not be able to calculate them. They only attribute the problem to others. "I want Wushuang to die!" Su Zhu said bitterly, "It must be her behind the scenes! She is here to avenge us!" "I will find a way. She has a good relationship with Mrs. Gu now, and it''s hard to start, but..." Zi Yanjing suddenly sneered, "Don''t forget, we still have a chess piece." This time, we must solve this scourge! ... Wushuang has been a little restless these days, and always has a bad feeling. When the Emperor Uncle came back from the mist, Wushuang told him the hidden worries in his heart. "Su He and Zi Yanjing are not ordinary people. They will soon know what has been calculated and will definitely take revenge. I am not at peace these days, I am afraid that something bad will happen." "Shuang''er don''t worry, I have gone to the Golden Feather Realm. Su Zhu will soon have an accident, and the Su family will also be hit by a huge blow. They are not happy about what God did to you." Long Moshen calmed her. "What? Uncle Emperor, you went to the Golden Feather Realm? I thought you were in the mist. Tell me, what did you do when you went to the Golden Feather Realm?" Wushuang was very surprised. He didn''t expect the emperor uncle to go to the Golden Feather Realm silently. He seemed to have done something against the Su Family. Long Mo smiled mysteriously, "You will know in a few days, and it will not be a surprise to say it." Wushuang pursed his lips and laughed. The emperor still plays mystery with her, but with his words, she doesn''t worry anymore. There are actually people sent by the ancient family secretly protecting her now, so there will be no worries about life. Therefore, in the past few days, Wushuang has carefully studied the incomplete medicine that the president gave her, and the president has placed high hopes on her, and she must also study hard to achieve some results as soon as possible. After all, if this pill can be researched out, it will be of great benefit to the people of the immortal world in the future. Long Moshen went out early and returned late. He often didn''t see people and didn''t know what he was doing. One evening, Mo Suoxin suddenly came over and told her that the Su family of three had come to the Wuji world again, and that the Ziyan family personally invited it over. Mo Suoxin was particularly surprised, because when Su Zhu was so embarrassed not long ago, the Ziyan Patriarch said that he would not let Su Zhu step into the Ziyan family. After only half a month, Su Zhu actually followed Zi Yan Jing Su He has entered the Zi Yan family . "Weird weird! It''s so confusing, Wushuang, you said, could it be the Su Family who made some merits, so the Ziyan Family has forgotten the past. Otherwise, with the character of the Ziyan Patriarch, yes I would never let the Su family do this Go to the Ziyan family. " Mo Suoxin scratched his head and said unhappily. She wished that Su Zhu would not dare to come out to meet people, but Su Zhu''s face was too thick, she even dared to go out! Chapter 1575： The youngest daughter of the Ziyan family Chapter 1575 The Little Daughter Of The Ziyan Family Wushuang was also very puzzled. The Su Zhu family is now being scolded. The Ziyan family should be still in anger, hating the Su family for embarrassing the Ziyan family, how could they invite the Su family to the Wuji world so soon? "Watch the changes, and send someone to stare at it first." She said to Mo Suoxin. She didn''t want the Su family and the Ziyan family to get too close, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to retaliate. After Mo Suoxin returned, only half an hour later, he sent a message to Wushuang, excitedly saying that it was Zi Yanyun, the youngest daughter of the Ziyan Family Patriarch! Zi Yanyun and Su Zhu are about the same age, but their relationship is very bad! Mo Suoxin thought that Zi Yanyun''s realm should have risen sharply after she left the customs. He also heard that Su Zhu was ruined, and deliberately invited them to a family of three, probably to humiliate them. There is a reason why Zi Yanyun hates Su Zhu, and Mo Suoxin talks a lot about gossip. To the effect, at the beginning, Su Zhu had a flattering and flattering attitude towards the noble lady of the Ziyan family. Su Zhu was especially flattering in those years, often around Ziyanyun, and lived in Ziyan for a long time. family. Zi Yanyun¡¯s sisters are naturally young ladies from a big family. Although they may flatter her, they are definitely not as good as Su Zhu¡¯s spare no effort to please her, so she treats Su Zhu as a small follower, and falls to Su Zhu. Also generous, after all, Zi Yan Yun has what he wants. Su Zhu also showed a lot of faces in front of major families. Later, Su Zhu didn''t know what adventure she had, and her cultivation base advanced by leaps and bounds, and she also took away a lot of opportunities belonging to Zi Yanyun. Mo Suoxin said that she didn''t know why Su Zhu became so powerful at first, but then after hearing Wushuang talk about the Divine Phoenix bone, she knew that at this time, Su Zhu was after the Divine Phoenix bone grafting and came out of seclusion for a while. After Su Zhu became terrific, she became despised, and her heart drifted. It is estimated that she feels that she is carrying the bones of the gods and will be the supreme deity in the future, and everyone else will be the ants under her feet. Gradually, she will not take Zi Yanyun seriously, and become aloof, as if she is no longer the same as other people. Class. Zi Yanyun''s status is noble, and Su Zhu''s changes naturally make her unhappy. Seeing a person who once had dirty shoes and was willing to kneel down to polish her shoes carefully, she suddenly changed his face. She naturally found it difficult to accept. Besides, Su Zhu also took her chances several times. The contradiction was intensified at an auction. Zi Yanyun was attracted to a special magic weapon, which was sent by someone else. It is not possible to shoot with money. You must bring out what the other party thinks is satisfactory before you can get the magic weapon. under. At that time, Zi Yanyun took out a few things in a row, almost touching the other party''s heart. At this moment, Su Zhu suddenly said that she had taken a fancy to the magic weapon and took out one thing in exchange. As a result, the other party liked Su Zhu''s things more and gave Su Zhu the magic weapon. In full view, Su Zhu and Zi Yanyun were robbing things. Zi Yanyun had a good face. She couldn''t help but fought with Su Zhu right after leaving the auction house. Su Zhu was very lucky at that time. No matter what he did, Tian Dao seemed to be on her side. In the end, Zi Yanyun naturally lost to Su Zhu, and Su Zhu slapped him in public. She kneeled and licked her little friend like a dog, and slapped herself in public. How could Zi Yanyun endure such a breath, she called her subordinates directly and almost beat So Zhu to death, but Su Zhu was lucky. Well, the injuries on the body are not fatal injuries, just two months of raising. After that, Zi Yanjing and Su He took Su Zhu, who was covered in wounds, to apologize to Zi Yanyun and returned the magic weapon to Zi Yanyun. However, Zi Yanyun and Su Zhu¡¯s Liangzi were completely formed. Su Zhu secretly seized Zi Yanyun many times, but it was not as high-profile as before. When Zi Yanyun found her, she didn''t admit it. Without evidence, the Ziyan family couldn''t help Zi Yanyun. What''s more, Su Zhu has a Divine Phoenix bone, and the Ziyan family also valued her at the time. After all, the divine bone symbolizes the position of God. If Su Zhu can really become a god, this is also something for the Ziyan family. Good thing. Mo Suoxin talked about a lot of gossip. All in all, she thought that Su Zhu must be out of luck. At the beginning, Zi Yanyun was so angry that Su Zhu was always robbing her of opportunities. "Wu Shuang, because Zi Yan Yun is out of customs, the Zi Yan family will host a banquet tonight and invite all the big families to come. You should also go with me. Let''s see the excitement and see how Zi Yan Yun humiliates Su Zhu. !" Finally, Mo Suoxin invited Wushuang to join the banquet as her friend. Wushuang hesitated for a while, and the emperor returned before he agreed. Before she told her about the Ziyan family, she saw him take out a particularly beautiful purple tulle skirt from the ring, and then heard him say: "Shuang''er, change into your clothes and go to the Ziyan family for a dinner with your husband." Wushuang''s beautiful black eyes were round, very surprised. Long Mo chuckled lightly, stretched out his hand and squeezed her chin, "Why, do you want my husband to change it for you?" "No need! I''ll change it myself!" Wushuang quickly took the skirt over. If he was asked to change it, he might not change it well when the Ziyan family banquet was over. Maybe the skirt would have to be torn off by him, cough! She turned her back and finished changing her skirt in twos or twos. When she turned around, she found that the emperor had also changed into a dark purple robe. The Yushu was in the wind, noble and cold, so beautiful! "I will help you with your hair for your husband." Long Moshen took her to the bronze mirror and combed her hair gently. He used to comb Xiao Rou''er a lot and was very skilled. While combing her hair, Teacher Long Tony Moshen explained to her about going to the Ziyan family. "Weihu¡¯s current identity is the reincarnation of the God of War of the Mo family. This kind of banquet from the great family is often received during this time. Most of them are to see if the husband is really the reincarnation of the God of War. You don¡¯t have to go to other banquets, but This banquet of the Ziyan family today will be very interesting. There are some interesting things that need to be seen with our own eyes." "What''s interesting! Uncle Emperor, I feel you have something to hide from me, just say it, don''t say that you are not allowed to sleep in bed tonight!" Wushuang said with a smile. "Shuang''er is so cruel that he is willing to sleep on the ground for her husband. Wouldn''t Shuang''er feel distressed?" After a few laughs, Long Moshen still didn''t tell her what would happen tonight, but he said that it was a surprise, waited to see it, and it was not a surprise to say it. Wushuang didn''t ask any more, but there was some expectation in his heart, vaguely guessed something. After returning a message to Mo Suoxin, she said to see you later, and then went to the Ziyan family with the emperor. Chapter 1576： Zi Yan Yun challenges Su Zhu Long Moshen, as the war **** of the Mo family, took Wushuang to the Ziyan family for a banquet. Mo Suoxin heard Wushuang say that Long Moshen also went with Wushuang, and quickly told her father, the Patriarch of the Mo family. The Patriarch of the Mo family was worried that his God of War would make things difficult for the Ziyan family. He didn''t plan to go to the banquet himself, so he quickly packed up and rushed to the Ziyan family with his wife and daughter. Before Long Moshen and Wushuang arrived, they had already arrived and were waiting at the gate of the Ziyan family. After the people arrived, they entered the Ziyan family together. Many people who came and went, all saw the importance of the Mo Family Patriarch to Long Mo. The Ziyan family naturally noticed it, and originally arranged for the family juniors to challenge the Mohist God of War later, and temporarily press the matter of defeating the God of War to gain fame, and wait to see the situation later. Long Moshen and the others came relatively late, and by the time they arrived, almost all members of the major clans had arrived. Everyone''s eyes fell on Long Moshen and Wushuang, especially Long Moshen. He is the reincarnation of the God of War, with extraordinary bearing, and all the great families have the intention to test him in private. And he has been hunting and killing dark creatures for the people during this period of time, and the voice among the people is extremely high. The juniors of the major families are all ready to move and want to challenge him. After all, no one knows the name of the God of War. If he can defeat the reincarnation of the God of War, it will be a great glory. This is a great temptation for some young powerhouses who care about fame. But he has not been invited to participate in the banquets and receptions held by major families, and the juniors have not waited for the opportunity. Now that Long Moshen has come to the Ziyan family, many young and powerful men are eager to try. It is precisely because of this that the Patriarch of the Mo family changed his mind and came to the Ziyan family. Sitting in the place belonging to the Mo family, the Gu family brother beside him happily shouted Wushuang. The two brothers came with Patriarch Gu, and Mrs. Gu didn''t come. It is probably because Su Zhu''s affairs were disgusting by the Ziyan family before and didn''t want to come. Wushuang greeted them, and his eyes fell on the Su family three who were at the back of the seat. It''s different from seeing them every time before, they are always high and domineering, but this time, they bowed their heads and didn''t want to talk to others. Su Zhu''s whole body is haggard a lot, and her longevity doesn''t seem to be much left. This should be a side effect of her forcibly using secret methods to get a man in one fell swoop, and it was revealed after giving birth. It''s really stealing chicken and losing rice. At this moment, Su Zhu looked up at her, her eyes full of vicious resentment, and her eyes were dark like a mouse in the gutter. She slowly raised the corners of her mouth, and showed a smile that was not a smile at Su Zhu, and then faintly retracted her gaze. She was so calm and calm that she completely angered the humbleness and pain in Su Zhu''s heart. Why is she so high, yet she was forced to come here, waiting to be humiliated! She is so unwilling! Obviously everything was planned well, she didn''t understand why Zi Yanyun suddenly left the customs, this is her arch enemy! At the beginning, when she was in the hidden world, Wushuang was just an ant in her eyes. Why did things develop to where they are today! She obviously held a good hand at the beginning, and she had a bright future! While she was constantly swearing in her heart and hating the injustice of heaven, today''s protagonist Zi Yanyun, led by the Ziyan Patriarch and Patriarch''s wife, walked out curvingly. Zi Yanyun looks very beautiful, looks very heroic, looks more like her father, and is tall and tall, with an inherent noble spirit on her body, which is completely different from the noble spirit that Su Zhu used to pretend. As soon as she came out, she cast her gaze on Su Zhu, who was the farthest, and showed a mocking sneer. "Congratulations to Miss Ziyan for leaving the customs!" "Ms. Yun''er left the customs this time, and her cultivation base is soaring, she must make a big difference in the future!" Many people stood up and said congratulations and praised Zi Yanyun. However, Zi Yanyun is indeed upright. She has been in retreat for hundreds of years, and her cultivation level has risen in one fell swoop to the beginning of the demigod before leaving. It can be seen that she herself is also a very persevering person. Seeing Zi Yanyun''s cultivation base, Su Zhu was stupid. How could she be so much stronger than herself! So far, Su Zhu is only the cultivation base of the Immortal Emperor, not even the Immortal Emperor, let alone becoming a demigod who can live forever. Today''s Zi Yan Yun has already left her far behind. And she is no longer the time to have the Divine Phoenix Bones! It¡¯s all to blame for Wushuang. She dug out her Divine Phoenix bones and didn¡¯t use them. She would rather destroy them than use them. This caused her realm to fall drastically. Even if she later used other methods to seize the luck of others, she ended up with it. I have the cultivation base of the emperor, want to continue to advance , It is almost impossible anymore. Su Zhu hates Wushuang to death. If she hadn¡¯t met Wushuang back then, she would be stronger than Zi Yanyun at this time. How could she be taunted by Zi Yanyun? When she thought that she might be retaliated by Zi Yanyun in various ways, she would The more I hate Wushuang. "Everyone, sit down, the little girl is going out. The owner of the family is very happy. Then I invite you to drink and drink. You can do whatever you want, especially the juniors. You have to communicate a lot. It will be no problem for you to learn from each other. The future is all tied to you We are on these juniors. " Patriarch Ziyan said with a smile, and looked towards Long Moshen. Wushuang squeezed his uncle''s hand and whispered: "What he meant, did he want someone to challenge you?" Long Moshen nodded slightly, trying to make her not worry, when she suddenly smiled slyly. "The emperor''s uncle dressed up as a pig and eats a tiger today, and beat them to the bottom, and see who dares to provoke you in the future, huh, if you want to step on me to become famous, don''t even think about it." She whispered, with aura in her eyes. Long Mo laughed deeply, squeezed her fingers, and took a small fairy fruit in the other hand and fed it to her mouth. Mo Suoxin covered her eyes and wailed in her heart. What did she do wrong, why did she let her watch the two show their affection so close! After Zi Yan Patriarch finished speaking, Zi Yan Yun couldn''t help but said loudly: "Where is Su Zhu, stand up! Everyone knows that hundreds of years ago, you provoked this lady many times and won this lady several times. , Now that such a long time has passed, Su Zhu¡¯s cultivation base must have gone to a higher level, come out, let¡¯s have a good time Try it out! " Su Zhu was shaking all over when she heard this. Zi Yanjing frowned, took a deep breath, stood up and said, "Miss Hui Yun''er, Su Zhu''s current cultivation base is less than half of yours. Please raise your hand high. There is no need to have the same knowledge as Su Zhu. She came here today to apologize for her previous ignorance." Chapter 1577： Su Zhus end Zi Yanjing stood up and interceded for Su Zhu. No matter how infamous Su Zhu is, no matter how unconvinced, that is her only daughter. She and Su He are trying to extend Su Zhu''s lifespan, and they plan to seize the Divine Phoenix bone again. This was Su Zhu''s only chance to stand up. Once you turn over, as long as you give Su Zhu enough time, you will surely gain the position of God in the future and become the supreme deity! Disregard the heroes! "Presumptuous! Zi Yanjing, you are just a small person with a branch line, how can you be qualified to talk to this lady!" Zi Yanyun didn''t know what Zi Yanjing meant to stand up and plead with Su Zhu. The purpose of her banquet today was to slap Su Zhu''s face fiercely. How could she avoid Su Zhu in a few words! With such an identity, she has never seen Zi Yanjing and Su He in her eyes. Ever since Zi Yanjing got married, and since the golden feather realm has become more and more prosperous, she has never been ridiculed like this, her face is a little ugly, she can''t step down. Su Zhu bit her lower lip tightly, embarrassed and scared. There is a lot of difference between her and Zi Yanyun. Once she goes out, she will only be beaten by Zi Yanyun. Maybe Zi Yanyun remembered what happened back then, and even killed her in a rage, she had nothing to do. "Father, mother, I''m afraid..." The more Su Zhu thought about it, the more timid, shivering. Su He stood up and said to Zi Yan: "Ms. Yun''er, the past is over. The current Su Zhu can''t even match your finger. You have a large number of adults, so don''t care about her little person." "Yes! Sister Yun''er, Zhuer is wrong." Yes, Pearl was ignorant and stupid back then. She didn''t intentionally target her sister, but her sister was too good, and Pearl couldn''t help being a little jealous. Now, how can Pearl compare with her sister! Sister raised her precious hand and let her go Come on! " Su Zhu said quickly. "Shut up! Don''t call Miss Ben, you don''t look at what you are, is your sister something you can call? When you hear you, Miss Ben feels nauseous and nauseous. You weren''t your favorite to provoke Miss Ben in secret. Do you take advantage of this lady? , Come here, pull her out to Miss Ben, Miss Ben has to compete with her today! " Zi Yanyun snorted coldly. As soon as her voice fell, someone from the Ziyan family came out and pulled Su Zhu out. Zi Yanjing and Su He wanted to make a move, but they were locked by a stronger pressure and could not move. Today, Zi Yan Yun is the protagonist. The Patriarch Zi Yan and his wife have acquiesced to her practice. It can make the baby girl vent her anger, and can also sweep away her depression for so many years. It is beneficial to the cultivation base, so they are happy to see it. to make. Other members of the Ziyan family naturally mean to indulge. "No! Save me, my parents!" Su Zhu shouted. "Tsk tusk, it''s too unseeded, crying father and mother, waste!" "That''s it, let''s try a game openly. What''s scary? If you lose, you lose." Everyone scorned Su Zhu''s crying and scared appearance. Snapped! Zi Yanyun slapped Su Zhu''s face fiercely. "You are crying, the happy day when this lady left customs, if you cry again, this lady will pull your tongue out! Humph! Who will show you the pretentious attitude, who doesn''t know you Su Zhu sleeping with a wild man, and think Bring wild species to the ancient house, nor Soak your urine and look in the mirror. Just like you, you still want to be the young lady of the ancient family? " What Zi Yanyun hated the most was Su Zhu''s pretending to be weak in front of men. At that time, there were still many men eating this set. It''s all right now, no one is ignorant of Su Zhu''s scandal. She felt very relieved. She had seen Su Zhu''s experience in the illusion of retreat, so she left early, otherwise, she would retreat for decades. Su Zhu slapped her face and did not dare to resist. "If you don''t compete with this young lady, that young lady will kill you directly. Anyway, it doesn''t make much sense for you to live." Zi Yan Yun spoke. Of course Su Zhu didn''t want to die, so she had to bite the bullet and compete with her. "Just compare three games." In the first game, Su Zhu suffered a slight injury, and Zi Yanyun''s shot was not serious. This made Su Zhu relieved. In the second game, Su Zhu''s injury became heavier, but still within the tolerance range. Su Zhu, as well as her parents Su He Zi Yanjing thought that Zi Yanyun had a sense of measure. However, in the last game, Zi Yanyun suddenly sneered and began to abuse Su Zhu. Su Zhu was beaten up like a dead dog, almost dying. But Zi Yanyun did not stop, she was still beating Su Zhu unilaterally, as if she was venting the anger that had been deposited in her heart for many years. "Don''t fight! Miss Yuner, if you continue to fight, Pearl will die!" "Miss Yun''er raise your hand high!" Zi Yanjing and Su He shouted at the same time. Of course Zi Yanyun wouldn''t stop. She hit Su Zhu''s body with a magical weapon. With every hit, Su Zhu''s spirit was damaged. She stopped until Su Zhu had only one last breath. "Pearl!" Zi Yanjing rushed towards Su Zhu, and Su He quickly walked over. Su Zhu had been beaten into an inhuman form, and there was no complete part of her body. Su He quickly took out a long-cherished high-level **** pill and stuffed it into her mouth. However, although Su Zhu''s injury healed a little bit, but the whole person seemed to have become stupid, her eyes were dull, and her mouth was drooling. "Shenxun has been destroyed for more than half, and has been unable to recover. If she does not die, she will be a fool in the future." Wushuang said to Mo Suoxin who was gloating next to him. In fact, it''s not completely stupid, there should still be a little bit of his own wisdom, but the more it is, the more painful Su Zhu will be. "Deserve it! Haha!" Moreover, when Zi Yan was playing Su Zhu quietly, he focused on his limbs and face. Su Zhu''s limbs were twisted and his face was disfigured. Su Zhu is equivalent to becoming a useless person, making her feel more uncomfortable than letting her die. "Uncle Emperor~" Wushuang blinked at the emperor, she was sure that the emperor brought her over to show her Su Zhu''s tragic situation. It was indeed miserable, but as Mo Suoxin said-deserved it. She wondered if Zi Yanyun''s exit would have something to do with the emperor''s uncle. Mo Suoxin said that Zi Yanyun wouldn''t leave the customs so early, and Wushuang felt restless these few days when she left the customs. Wushuang felt that this might be some kind of means by the emperor. He must have determined that Zi Yanyun would not bypass Su Zhu after he left the customs, so he tried to get her to leave the customs early. The emperor''s uncle calculated people''s minds too accurately. Long Moshen rubbed her hands underneath, and nodded slightly. As for other words, he would talk to her slowly when he returned. "My Pearl! Zi Yanyun, you are so vicious!" Zi Yanjing is going crazy, she is just such a daughter, but she has become this kind of person and ghost! "I''m vicious? I can''t compare to your daughter Su Zhu back then. If it weren''t for her, this young lady would not have been in seclusion for such a long time, affected by the palm demon, but fortunately, today Su Zhu received the punishment she deserved. Now my mood is suddenly clear, The distracting thoughts are swept away, and it won''t be long before they will advance to the next level. "Zi Yanyun wiped the blood from her hands and said with a smile. Chapter 1578： Challenge God of War Chapter 1578: Challenge the God of War Back then, Su Zhu had a divine bone, and the Ziyan family made Ziyanyun swallow many times for the benefit of the overall situation. Now that Su Zhu''s divine bone has been lost, she is no longer the same she used to be. Zi Yan Yun beat her to death in public, and the members of the Zi Yan family will only open one eye and close one eye. What''s more, torturing Suzhu can make Zi Yanyun eliminate distracting thoughts in her heart, which is beneficial to her practice. Of course, the future of Zi Yan Patriarch is more concerned about the future of her biological young daughter. Zi Yanjing and Su He held the half-silly Su Zhu and hated them in their hearts. After a while, they would be able to find a way to dig out the Divine Phoenix bones from Wushuang again and transfer them to their daughters. In this way, Su Zhu will be able to stand up again and rise again. With the bones of the Divine Phoenix in her body, she may become a **** in the future! However, at this time, Zi Yanyun was out! Even half of Su Zhu''s spirit was dispelled with a magical tool, and he couldn''t make up for it. In this life, Su Zhu can only be like this. Even with the bones of the Divine Phoenix, she estimated that she would not be able to cultivate on her own, and had basically become a useless person. The daughter who has worked so hard to cultivate has become this look, how can they be willing in their hearts. The children of the immortal world are difficult to heir, and they are such a daughter in this life, and they are completely destroyed. "How decent it is to cry and cry, it''s so disappointing, come here, blast out their family of three." Seeing the hatred in Zi Yanjing and Su He''s eyes, Patriarch Zi Yan sneered and said loudly. Soon, the three of them blasted out from the gate of the Ziyan family just like the beggars. Many people outside looked at the jokes, and saw Su Zhu''s limbs twisted, his eyes dull, and his mouth was salivating. They all joked, and no one sympathized. Who made Su Zhu''s reputation already stinks? "Go! Return to the Golden Feather Realm first!" Su He gritted his teeth fiercely, picked up Su Zhu, and said to Zi Yanjing. Zi Yan Jing felt chills. She had already seen the ruthlessness of the Zi Yan family. It turned out that the Patriarch and the others had never forgiven their family. This time, they deliberately let Zi Yan Yun tortured Su Zhu in front of many families, just beating them severely. The face of a family. The Ziyan family values ??fame the most, because the Patriarch Ziyan has always been worried about Su Zhu giving birth to wild species. "Pearl is already like this, Su He, we don''t even have our last hope." Zi Yanjing said. "I''m going to get that wild species back. In any case, he also has our blood on him. It is a child born by Pearl. Pearl is not good enough. We can train him." Su He said to her. I just heard that the child was taken away by the ancient family. I don''t know where it was sent. I knew it earlier and took the child back. But now it¡¯s too late to regret, so I can only send someone out to find it. Zi Yan nodded quietly, Zhu''er looked like this, she was not saved at all, but she and Su He had a grandson who did not make the Su family extinct. Bring this child back and cultivate it. Maybe in the future, she can take over the Golden Feather Realm for the Su family. . The couple believed that the Promise World was not a place to stay for a long time, and that it was safest to return to the Golden Feather World. When they came out this time, they also brought a lot of subordinates. After coming out of the Ziyan family, these subordinates secretly protected them. However, just as they were about to leave the Promise World, a few old men suddenly stopped in front of them. "You are... the great elder of the ancient family!" Su He''s eyes condensed, and a bad feeling arose in his heart. He recognized these elders, it was the great elders of the ancient family. "What do you mean! See, Su Zhu has already been punished, she has become like this, hasn''t your ancient family been relieved?" Zi Yanjing excitedly pointed to Su Zhu and said to several elders, his face pale. "We are not here to kill Su Zhu, but someone wants the lives of both of you." A gray-bearded Taishang elder said flatly. "Who! Who is it! Is it Gu Patriarch?" Su He looked ugly. These elders were tyrannical, and Zi Yanjing and his subordinates were definitely not their opponents. The elder Taishang didn''t reply, and responded to them with a fierce murderous intent. ... At the banquet of the Ziyan family, everyone was smiling and drinking, as if the farce had never happened before. After all, Su Zhu''s family is nothing more than a small person in their eyes. After drinking for three rounds, the children of the family looked at each other a few times, and they all looked a little eager to try. Upon seeing this, Patriarch Ziyan laughed and said: "Today is the joy of the little girl leaving the customs. The juniors have not been together for a long time to learn from each other. It happened to be gathered together today. Why don''t you just discuss and learn from each other? When Wushuang heard it, he knew that this was aimed at the emperor. As soon as the Ziyan Patriarch''s voice fell, many young handsome men swept over here. At this moment, a young man with the appearance of Young Master Pian stood up and looked at Long Moshen and said: "I have long heard about the power of the reincarnation of the God of War of the Mo family. I saw it today, and the appearance is extraordinary. Under Tuobahai, the young master of the Xia Tuoba family, I wonder if the God of War can teach you a few tricks?" His words seemed respectful, but his expression was a little bit of lofty disdain when he spoke. Not only him, but many of the family princes present were like this, because they found that Long Moshen had ascended from the lower realm to the immortal realm. In their eyes, the lower realm was a barren land where birds did not shit. Even if Long Moshen is the reincarnation of the God of War, he doesn''t have a divine bone now, maybe he is not as strong as 10% before he was reincarnated. The people who soared up in the lower realm were not comparable to those who were born and raised in the immortal realm. "Tuobahai, right?" Wushuang''s cold eyes swept over at him, "It''s just a demigod''s later stage of cultivation, and dare to challenge my husband. You are too overwhelmed." "What do you mean? Is it possible that his cultivation base is higher than this son?" Tuobahai frowned. He looked at Wushuang a few more times. There is no woman in the Immortal Realm who is more refined than her, the reincarnation of the God of War, Yanfu is not shallow! "I dare to challenge my husband without even knowing his cultivation base, it''s ridiculous! To defeat you, my husband doesn''t need to take action, I will discuss with you, Master Tuoba." Wushuang hooked his mouth and slowly got up. She wore a purple gauze skirt, elegant as an immortal, slender and beautiful, and when she stood up, she attracted the attention of the audience. "Mother, who is she?" Zi Yanyun frowned and asked her mother Wushuang''s identity softly. "She is also from the lower realms, and she is a husband and wife reincarnated with the God of War, and has no history." Mrs. Zi Yan said casually. This Wushuang, in addition to good-looking, there is nothing worth mentioning. "That person is the reincarnation of the God of War? He has already married a wife." Zi Yanyun stared at Long Moshen. She hadn''t paid attention to this side because of Su Zhu, and she almost didn''t look away when she looked like this. Chapter 1579： Pass me first Chapter 1579: Pass Me First Zi Yanyun''s eyes fell on the tall and handsome man. He was the best-looking man she had ever seen in her life. His purple eyes were cold and deep, like a whirlpool that couldn''t be seen to the end, and he sucked in the human soul. But he only looked at his wife, the woman named Wushuang, with tenderness in her deep eyes. It is undeniable that Wushuang is indeed very beautiful, just like a very delicate vase, without any flaws, so beautiful that it''s so beautiful. What the vase can be used for is nothing more than decoration. They all came from the lower realms, at least he was the reincarnation of the God of War, what was she worth? Can you compare with the prostitutes of the super family in the immortal world? Zi Yanyun didn''t even bother to compare it. Thinking of this, she snorted lightly. "What are you talking about? You want to learn from this son?" Tuoba Hai laughed loudly as if he had heard some joke. Many family princes around also laughed, Xiao Wushuang was too overwhelmed. Her cultivation level seems to be in the middle stage of the demigod, and she dares to say that she will learn from Tuobahai in the later stage of the demigod. Isn''t this funny? "Beauty, this son has always been a pity and merciless person. If this son accidentally hurts you, this son will be distressed for a long time. Let your husband come and be a turtle to hide behind the woman. , What a skill!" Tuobahai said with a sneer, his tone still somewhat frivolous. Long Mo''s eyes were deep and cold, and he glanced at him faintly: "You are not worthy to let the deity do it, let Shuang''er and you like rubbish, all dirty her hands." "you!" Tuoba Hai was angry, blushing and his neck thick. "My husband is right. With your cultivation level, your husband can crush you to death with just one finger. You still don''t want to insult yourself. If you want to play, grandma will play with you." Wushuang raised the corners of his mouth and took out the white God''s Meteorite Sword. As soon as the sword was out of its sheath, everyone present felt a sharp and horrible sword intent. Tuobahai''s eyes when looking at Wushuang became more cautious. This sword is very unusual! Zi Yanyun also sat up straight in an instant, so strong sword intent, what kind of sword is this, it is definitely a super artifact! I didn''t expect this woman to possess such a good sword. She was a little jealous. She had never encountered this kind of peerless sword. "Come on, Tuobahai, grandma will let you three tricks." Wushuang moved a sword flower with his hands behind his back, and the breeze lifted her black hair, her black eyes were cold and smart, and her lips were not dotted. This picture was breathtakingly beautiful. Obviously it was just a simple action. She did it, but there was an unspeakable charm that made many young men present. Tuobahai also had a brief absence, but soon he said with a full face: "Let me three tricks? You look down on this young man too much! Humph! You don''t have to let the move, use your best efforts, this young man will show you how good this young man is today!" After speaking, he took out his weapon. It was a golden bell with many complicated patterns on it. Once you took it out, you could feel the simple and powerful atmosphere on the golden bell. This is obviously also a super artifact, and it has a history. For a long time, the precipitation breath of the times is very strong. "Tuobahai actually took out all the golden bells! It seems he is serious!" "This is the heirloom of the Tuoba family. Tuobahai rarely takes it out, which shows that he regards this woman as an opponent." Many people whispered. "My son didn''t want to shoot at women. Since your husband wants to stand behind the woman, the son will defeat you first and then challenge him!" Tuoba Hai coldly hummed. "Stop talking nonsense, let''s get started." Wushuang''s expression remained unchanged, and said lightly. Feeling insulted, Tuobahai directly launched a fierce blow. He didn''t want to pity Xiangxiyu any more, he was ready to defeat her with one move to let her know how powerful he was. However, this earth-shattering move, before she touched Wushuang''s skirt, was flutteringly avoided by her. Tuobahai''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it, and immediately after the second and third moves, the ground trembled, and the surrounding enchantments of the god-level powerhouses were shaking, but he still did not hurt. She has a hair! How is this possible! With his three moves, even a strong person of the same rank as him would be harmed, but she escaped such a fierce attack without any effort! "Say three tricks for you, then, next, it''s me. Are you ready?" The corners of Wushuang''s mouth raised slightly, and the sword slowly lifted up with a clear voice. When the voice fell, the sword intent suddenly rose, the world changed color, the wind was surging, her hair was flying in the wind, and suddenly, she took the sword and fell! Everyone felt a terrifying sword intent. "not good!" Tuobahai cried secretly, and quickly threw Jin Zhong over. "Keng!!" There was a loud noise, the dazzling white sword light disappeared, and after hearing only the sound of vomiting blood, Tuoba Hai clutched his chest and knelt on the ground. And his golden clock on the top of the road, at this time has become two halves! "What a terrible sword intent! It even split the Avenue of Golden Bell!" "It''s incredible!" "This woman, kendo is terrible!" Everyone stood up and exclaimed. Suddenly, with a "click", the surrounding barrier was broken! People''s eyes are even more shocking, her sword intent has broken through the barrier laid by the god-level powerhouse! Everyone underestimated her! Her cultivation base should be in the late demigod stage, but her combat effectiveness is comparable to the early demigod stage! The real horror! Zi Yanyun''s face changed slightly, and she said that she was not surprised that it was fake. She thought this woman was a vase, but she never expected her to be so strong. "Damn it! This is the heirloom of our Tuoba family! You woman, it was broken!" The Patriarch of the Tuoba family stood up, his beard crooked with anger, and pointed at Wushuang. Someone helped Tuobahai up. His injury was not serious, but it was not light. Dao Jinzhong was his destiny artifact. Once Jinzhong was destroyed, his heart vein was damaged. "If you can''t compare it, then don''t come out for comparisons. You have broken your family heirloom. It is your heirloom that is too bad, which is to blame for me? Don''t take it out if you are afraid of breaking it. Wouldn''t it be good to put it at home?" Wushuang sneered and said. "You bitter and mean dead woman!" The Tuoba family scolded. "Patriarch Tuoba, you are so courageous, she is the wife of our Mo Family God of War, how can you allow you to insult like this!" The Patriarch of the Mo Family snorted, stood up, and continued: "If your Tuoba family can''t compare with each other, don''t compare it. This Patriarch has never seen a family like you who can''t afford to lose!" Patriarch Tuoba''s face turned blue, and he dared not say a word. Wushuang stroked the Snow White Longsword, curling his lips: "Who else wants to challenge my husband, the challenge is fine, but I have to pass my level first." Chapter 1580： Red face Chapter 1580 Even Tuobahai''s life artifact was destroyed, and he suffered a lot of damage. I am afraid it will take decades to recover. The people who originally wanted to challenge Long Moshen, after seeing Tuobahai''s end, all flinched. Wushuang''s strength was beyond everyone''s expectations. Before she could fight her husband, she was easily defeated by her, which was also a bit embarrassing. Her cultivation is comparable to that of the early days of God, and the younger generations present are almost half gods, and some of them are God¡¯s. They are not young anymore, and they can¡¯t hold this face to compare with a woman like Wushuang. . "Is there no one?" Wushuang turned his sword hilt, and said. No one speaks. She hooked her mouth and said: "It seems that some people who want to get fame and honour have figured it out. Fortunately, my husband has a different temper than mine. He is a decisive person, and his cultivation is above me. If anyone challenges him, he will not die or be disabled. Today, I only give Tuobahai a lesson. If you don¡¯t have long eyes next time and want to step on my husband to become famous, it¡¯s not just a little injury." These words made Tuobahai''s complexion purple and red, and his anger was suppressed in his eyes. But who told him to lose, he was defeated particularly thoroughly, and he became a defeated general, no matter what he said, he lost his confidence. Those who wanted to challenge Long Moshen were also a little embarrassed. They were clearly pointed out that they were trying to gain fame, as if they were torn off a fig leaf. "You''re so arrogant! It''s just relying on your own ability to teach people at the banquet of our Ziyan family. It''s really ridiculous. There are so many patriarchs from the big family here. What are you a woman who soars from the lower realm? Green onion?" At this time, Zi Yanyun suddenly said loudly, with a strong sense of targeting in her tone. Wushuang squinted her eyes and looked at her. The hostility in Zi Yanyun''s words is very heavy, and she has no grievances or enmity against her. She doesn''t have to aim at herself like this, is it... She glanced at the handsome and innocent emperor, and said to her heart that the emperor was really a disaster. This Zi Yan Yun is clearly the emperor''s uncle. At this time, Long Moshen''s beautiful sword frowned, his purple eyes sinking, and the jade lamp in his hand was crushed. "What about the wife of the deity, there is no need for Miss Ziyan to talk too much. The deity advises Miss Ziyan to take care of her mouth so that she won''t have her tongue cut off one day." When Zi Yanyun heard this, her face changed and her whole face flushed instantly. Patriarch Zi Yan said solemnly: "The words of God of War are too much." The Patriarch of the Mo family suddenly hummed coldly: "What does Patriarch Ziyan mean? Isn''t it that your little daughter speaks badly first? Although Wushuang has ascended from the lower realms, but is younger than Ziyanyun, her cultivation base is much higher than her. She shouldn''t say anything like this onion!" "Yes, in the eyes of the Patriarch, few of the younger generation of this generation can compare with Wushuang. How about she is from the lower realm?" Patriarch Gu also said loudly. He thought to himself, if he tells Wushuang''s true identity, he must scare you to death. If the lower realm is not lower than the lower realm, whoever has a high cultivation base will have a big fist. Patriarch Ziyan and Patriarch Zi Yanyun didn''t expect that Patriarch Mo and Patriarch Gu would all stand up and speak to Wushuang. After all, Wushuang was just a small person in their eyes. How could they know that she was so popular. Zi Yanyun clenched her fists, bit her lower lip, and stared at Wushuang''s flawless face. Her arrogant and confident look made her feel very embarrassing. This was obviously her banquet, but in the end it became Wushuang''s showbiz, she was very upset. Patriarch Zi Yan wanted to say a few words to ease the atmosphere, so he listened to Zi Yan''s rhyme: "This lady doesn''t know why you are all looking towards this woman. Although she is the reincarnated wife of the God of War, don¡¯t forget that God of War used to have a lover. She is a goddess with the wings of God, who loves the God of War. Will be eaten back and die! The God of War can be reincarnated and returned, maybe the goddess can also be reincarnated, and then the identity of this woman will be embarrassing." At the end, the tone seemed a bit gloating. She deliberately said this to Wushuang, and wanted to provoke the feelings between Long Moshen and Wushuang. As everyone knows, Wushuang was originally a goddess. But Long Moshen''s eyes became colder and colder, and Wushuang knew that he was on fire. She walked over, sat beside him, patted his chest smoothly, and said: "Husband dissipates fire. We don¡¯t know about women like this. Women know women best. She wants to attract men¡¯s attention. However, a woman with the identity of Miss Ziyan is attracted to a married woman. , It is really doubtful of her character. In this world, there are a few serious ladies who like to destroy other people''s families. Alas, let''s not come to the Ziyan family in the future, lest there are other ladies who look after your husband." "What do you mean!" Zi Yanyun was furious and stood up and pointed at Wushuang. "What do you mean, naturally it means it literally." Wushuang glanced at her, "Miss Ziyan can''t understand people? Oh, it seems that I was too subtle. I said, Miss Ziyan, you are shameless, you want to seduce married husbands, sow discords, and be wrong. Jing. How about it, am I clear enough?" After Wushuang spoke out what she was thinking in her heart, Zi Yanyun''s face flushed, and she overturned the table in front of her with a bang. Patriarch Ziyan was also very angry. Anyone who said this to his daughter would be angry. What''s more, it is really embarrassing to let so many people watch the jokes in front of so many guests. But before he could speak, Patriarch Mo and Patriarch Gu stood up. The Mo Family''s main path: "The family style of the Ziyan family is really hard to describe. Miss Ziyan has only left the customs, and her cultivation level has not risen much. The effort to instigate discord is top-notch. Lock your heart. You will stay away from the lady of the Ziyan family in the future. Bad habits." "You know Daddy, don''t worry, your daughter won''t be like Miss Ziyan." Mo Suoxin deliberately said loudly. I was so angry that Patriarch Ziyan and the others were about to smoke above their heads. And Patriarch Gu also said: "Brother Mo is right. This banquet is too boring. Next time, Patriarch Ziyan will not invite his Patriarch over again. Patriarch doesn''t like to see any jealous situation. The God of War will not come next time, so as not to be missed again. " "What Uncle Gu said is that next time I would dare not let my husband come to this place again. I was worried about by shameless women when I came. Wushuang Gougou said at the corner of his mouth. "Madam, don''t worry, the women outside are all vulgar and vulgar, not to mention that these kinds of goods can''t even match a single strand of madam''s hair." Long Mo said with a cold face and said unsparingly. Zi Yanyun provokes the feelings between him and Shuang''er, which has already touched his bottom line. If she had some other identity, she would have died at this moment. She wants to thank her for having a good baby. Chapter 1581： Full of security Being so despised by the man he admired, Zi Yan''s rhyme turned his face purple. It''s ridiculous to say that she can''t even match a strand of that woman''s hair. Her Zi Yanyun bloodline is many times more noble than a woman who soared up from the lower realm! What **** God of War, there will be a day you regret it! Only a deep hatred was left in Zi Yanyun''s heart, the blame was that he didn''t have long eyes and couldn''t tell good from bad! Seeing Long Mo deeply and gently holding Wushuang''s hand away, she hated even more in her heart. Such a good man was blind, so indifferent and poisonous to herself, but gentle and affectionate to that woman, she was too unwilling. . The Gu Family Mo Family also left together. For a while, the atmosphere of the banquet dropped to a freezing point, and the faces of the Ziyan family were not good. Naturally, the banquet couldn''t go on anymore. When everyone saw that the Patriarch Ziyan had gloomy eyes and didn''t want to hold the banquet any more, they all got up and left. After all the guests left, Zi Yanyun angrily threw everything on her hand to vent her anger. "Okay, don''t fall." Mrs. Zi Yan frowned. She didn''t feel sorry for these things, but the sound of her smashing things made her mood more irritable. "Mother, I can''t swallow this breath! They deceived so much! I was so humiliated as soon as I left the customs. How can I behave when it spreads? There are so many big families present today, I don''t know how many people secretly laughed at me!" The more I thought about it, the more angry Zi Yanyun became. Originally abused Su Zhu, she had already dissipated the depression in her heart, but after this trouble, she felt even more frustrated. "I must pay for them!" She gritted her teeth. "How easy is it? Haven''t you seen it? Not only the Mo family is standing behind the God of War, but also the Gu family!" Patriarch Ziyan said in a deep voice. I didn¡¯t know that the ancient family and the Mo family were so close. Today, the attitudes of the two great families show that they are on the united front. This is tricky. Patriarch Ziyan thought of many issues. "You can''t move the God of War temporarily, you can move that vixen first!" Zi Yanyun said harshly. "That Wushuang, she is now a celebrity in the Master Guild of God Pill Masters, Yun''er, don''t underestimate her, not only does she have a high cultivation base, she is also very capable of alchemy." Mrs. Zi Yan said to her. "What? Is she so good?" Zi Yanyun couldn''t believe it. She thought that Wushuang''s cultivation base was piled up by the resources that the God of War gave her. Wushuang was able to defeat Tuobahai before. She thought it was the reason for that sword, and her true strength was actually quite average. So she was surprised to hear her mother said that Wushuang is very capable of alchemy. "She is so young, she is already a Tier 1 Divine Alchemist, do you think she is strong? Yun''er, my parents told you long ago, don''t underestimate anyone, or you will suffer. This Wushuang, she It''s very close to the ancient house, you think Want to touch her so easily? " Said Mrs. Zi Yan. "What to do then!" Zi Yanyun gritted her teeth fiercely: "They humiliated me like this in public, how can I just let it go!" "Of course you can''t just leave it like this, you are a decent daughter of my Ziyan family, with noble blood, how can you be humiliated by others! Go to your sister, she is as smart as a demon, and she will definitely figure out a good way for you!" Patriarch Ziyan said in a deep voice. Zi Yanyun''s eyes brightened, yes, she can find her sister. Although her sister has left the family these years, her parents said that she is doing well and one day, she will appear in front of the public. Moreover, the elder sister is extremely wise. The geniuses who were the same age as the elder sister have almost all fallen, but the elder sister is able to retreat without a family having trouble finding her elder sister. This alone is no one can match. She has always been proud of her sister. Although some of my sister''s methods are too dark, what does it matter as long as the goal can be achieved. "Well, I will contact my sister now. I haven''t seen her for hundreds of years, and I don''t know where she is now." When she finds her sister, she will be able to deal with Wushuang''s vixen-like woman, and with her sister''s methods, no one will doubt her. "Huh? Something happened! The three Su He family are missing!" At this moment, Patriarch Ziyan''s Yu Jian brightened, and his brows wrinkled fiercely. "What? Missing? How could it be possible!" ... On the way back, Wushuang immediately asked the emperor if he had used any means that caused Zi Yanyun to leave the customs early. Seeing the uncle nodded, she curiously asked him what method he used. "In ancient times, there was a secret technique. As long as certain conditions were met, some scenes could be injected into people''s dreams. Zi Yanyun would leave the customs early when she saw the scene on the day when Su Zhu gave birth." Long Mo patiently explained to Wushuang. Over the past few months, he has learned in detail about the major families of the immortal world, including some secrets, and is familiar with the conditions of the major families. In order to kill people with the help of a knife, in order to let the Su family three come to the Promise World and interrupt some of their plans, Long Mo understood the situation of Zi Yan Yun and had this plan. And this plan was also very successful. Wushuang felt that the plan was indeed successful, but it was the woman Zi Yanyun who was as annoying as Su Zhu, who dared to covet her emperor, and sow discord. She said: "We have completely offended the Ziyan family now. From my point of view, Zi Yanyun''s family''s personalities are all that canthus, and they will definitely cause us trouble." Long Moshen calmly rubbed her hair and said: "Relax, everything is in the plan for the husband." Ok? This seems to be very meaningful. Let Wushuang feel that today''s appearance is just the beginning. "Uncle Emperor, please tell me, don''t tell me, otherwise my heart is itchy." Wushuang shook his arm like a baby. Long Mo deliberately wanted to surprise her, but couldn''t stand her acting like a baby. He was really a grinning little fairy. He said: "Zi Yanyun has an older sister named Zi Yanxiang." "Well, I know, I know, but Zi Yanxiang married a few hundred years ago. I heard that she married a little-known person. , Because of this, she fell out with the family, and heard that she seemed to have severed the relationship. Why, Uncle Huang, Zi Isn''t Yanxiang simple? " Wushuang asked curiously. "It''s more than simple." Long Mo''s eyes are far-reaching, and his purple eyes are deep. "About Zi Yanxiang, I will tell Shuang''er next time for my husband. As for the revenge of the Ziyan family, you don''t have to worry about it. If you are here, no one can touch you. Today, I will give you a surprise. ." Wushuang blinked, the corners of his mouth raised high. The emperor is so men! She felt full of security! Back at the restaurant, Long Moshen took Wushuang straight to the basement. Chapter 1582： Tortured The basement is available from the restaurant, but there are many crystals arranged around it, and any noise or fluctuations in it can not be felt upstairs and outside. Wushuang was held by the emperor''s uncle, and he waited until the basement to find out what the surprise he was talking about. Her eyes were round, and she was very surprised. "Uncle Emperor, you actually intercepted them!" Seeing Su He''s family of three in the dungeon who were seriously injured and dying in embarrassment, Wushuang felt a burst of happiness. At the beginning, when Zi Yan quietly ordered several immortal emperors to dig out his **** bones, how high he was. At the beginning, it was unattainable to see Su Zhu being brought back to the immortal world by Zi Yanjing in the hidden world. I think that when I first went to the Golden Feather Realm, their Su family was so difficult to shake. And now, their family is locked in this dark place like a prisoner, which is really delightful. "It''s you! You let the great elder of the ancient family take action on us!" "Let us out! Otherwise, the Ziyan Family will not let you go!" Seeing Long Moshen and Wushuang appearing, Su He and Zi Yanjing shouted hysterically. "Really? You are already a waste of the Ziyan family, otherwise Ziyanyun will not slap you in the face at the banquet. Do you think the Ziyan family will take you to heart? Maybe, at this time, They have sent someone to take over you The golden feather world. " Wushuang said with a smile, smiling so brilliantly. She was still thinking about solving the Su family slowly, but she didn''t expect the emperor uncle to directly ask the Supreme Elder of the ancient family to arrest the people. Then she would naturally torture them so as to avenge her past. "Impossible! Absolutely impossible! The blood of the Ziyan family is flowing on my body, and the Ziyan family will not let you go crazy!" Zi Yanjing shouted. But she also knew very well in her heart that the Ziyan family is a family that puts interests first. Perhaps it is true as Wushuang said. After they knew the news of their family¡¯s disappearance, they didn¡¯t bother to send someone to investigate the situation, so they just asked them directly To take over Jinyu world. You know, the Golden Feather Realm can create great wealth for the Ziyan family every year. "It is impossible for the Ziyan family to completely take over the Golden Feather Realm. The ancient family has already occupied most of your Su family''s business in the Golden Feather Realm. From now on, the Su family will be completely removed from the Golden Feather Realm." Long Mo said coldly. Wushuang''s eyes are bright, and the emperor''s uncle is meticulous. She doesn''t want the Ziyan family to take advantage of this big bargain. Now that the ancient family can get a lot of benefits in the golden feather world, it couldn''t be better. "No! Damn you! Damn it all!" Su He has scarlet eyes. He used his own power to give the entire Su family the glory of today. Their Su family has changed from an unknown junior to the largest surname in the Golden Feather world. He has spent countless efforts, how could he let others destroy Su family! This means that all his efforts are in vain, and it means that the Su family is heading for destruction! "I knew why it was today." Wushuang curled his lips sarcastically. "At the beginning, you didn''t put your ideas on me or dig out my Divine Phoenix bones. Your Su family will not have what it is today. Your family of three is still the lofty master of the Golden Feather realm, but now they have become our cutting board. The fish on the table, let anyone kill . " If there is a cause, there will be an effect. This is what they asked for. "We were wrong!" Zi Yanjing suddenly begged for mercy: "We know that we were wrong, let us go. We will definitely shrink our necks in the future and find a place to live our lives. We will never show up in front of you!" "I know it''s wrong now? It''s too late." Wushuang sneered. People like them know their mistakes? It''s nothing more than trying to survive. "What do you want us to do before you are willing to let us go?" Zi Yanjing collapsed. She and Su He were lying on the ground, almost unable to move. The elders of the ancient family made their moves too harsh, only leaving them a little bit of life, and they also searched for everything from them. Now they are just like poor people. Soft bug, one kick can Was trampled to death. "You don''t need to do anything. After you die, I will search for your soul, and I will know everything if you want to." Wushuang said. "Hehe, then you are wrong. Even if we die, you won''t be able to find anything from our souls! The members of our Ziyan family will never let people search for souls!" Zi Yanjing grinned, as if seeing a glimmer of life. Wushuang looked at the emperor: "Is that so?" Long Mo nodded deeply and said, "It won''t matter if you can''t search for souls, just kill it." These words made Su He and Zi Yanjing a little scared. "Ahhh, dead woman!" At this moment, Su Zhu, who had been silly, suddenly widened her eyes and stared at Wushuang with bitterness. "It seems that Su Zhu has been sober for a short time. It''s good. Let''s start with you first!" Wushuang''s expression was cold, and the Qingmang fan flicked, and the bone spurs on it flew out and nailed Su Zhu''s body. "what!" Su Zhu cried out in pain! Her soul is damaged, but she is not completely foolish, and can be sober for more than half an hour in a day. It just so happens that when she is sober, torturing her is meaningful. "Do you know why you were tortured like this by Zi Yanyun? Do you know why she left the customs early? Su Zhu, you are where you are today. Are you miserable?" "What do you mean! You did it! You did it all!" Su Zhu shouted in disbelief. Su He and Zi Yanjing also changed drastically and suddenly understood. They thought it was unusual for Zi Yanyun to leave the customs ahead of schedule. They didn''t expect it to be a ghost by them! It was they who brought their family of three to Wuji, and then asked the Gu family to help! "Yeah, it''s more than that. We are also contributing to your childbirth. Otherwise, you are now the young lady of the ancient family." Wushuang deliberately stimulated her. Su Zhu looked mad, yelling, yelling at Wushuang, cursing her for ruining her life. The three of them had long guessed that she helped the Gu family, but when she heard her speak so lightly, their hatred and anger deepened. She kept playing with them in her palms! It''s disgusting. "Enough scolding?" When Su Zhu was too weak to scold him, Wushuang looked at her in time and said: "Since you have enough scolding, let''s start the punishment. Let''s cut off your flesh one by one." Treating Su Zhu''s family, the cruel the better, Wushuang didn''t want to make them cheaper. Of course, it didn''t take Wushuang and Long Moshen to take action in person, Wushuang summoned the nine-headed bird and asked it to execute Su Zhu. The sharp teeth of the nine-headed bird tear off her meat bit by bit, which is similar to a knife cut. The meat that is torn off will not be wasted, all can enter the belly of the nine-headed bird. Just look at the look of Nine-headed bird disgusting to know how it tastes. Chapter 1583： I will solve Su Zhu has gradually become out of shape. Su He and Zi Yanjing could only watch, their whole bodies could not move, and they could not save her if they wanted to. Her daughter, who is a petite and pet, was torn off and swallowed piece by piece by the nine-headed bird. It was extremely painful. It was better to give her a fatal blow, and the two of them were stunned and resentful. Su Zhu''s vitality was about to be cut off, her eyes showed dereliction. Wushuang curled his lips and smiled, and said, "This is just the beginning. Even if you die, the remnant soul will suffer countless tortures! This is the price you should pay for taking away my Divine Phoenix bone." "What are you going to do! You are the devil!" Su Zhu shouted with the little strength left. demon? What''s this? Compared with the evil deeds of their family of three, Wushuang still feels that it is cheap for them with this bit of torture. Wushuang smiled and took out the picture scroll of hell. The yin was raging and the energy was boiling. Su He and Zi Yanjing immediately felt a sense of horror crisis from the soul. The picture scroll of **** has been constantly upgrading over the years. Today, unlike in the past, it has become stronger, and the torture of the soul has also taken a higher level. It is the nemesis of the soul. Once anyone''s soul enters, it will drive him into which level of **** according to his level of evil. Although the Hell Scroll is in Wushuang''s hands, it is connected to the eighteen layers of **** in the fairy world, and all the ghasts collected by the underworld will be included in it. This is also the reason for the fast upgrade of the Hell Scroll. "No! No! Father and mother help me!" Su Zhu suddenly yelled. At this moment, she had only one skeleton left. The spirit had already flown into the air, and it could be seen that her spirit was very transparent and incomplete. It is precisely because she is dead that her remnant soul can more feel the terrifying power from the **** picture scroll. Her remnant soul was trembling, trying to fly to Su He and Zi Yanjing. Wushuang only gently moved the **** picture scroll, and Su Zhu''s remnant soul was suddenly sucked over. "what--!" The cry disappeared instantly, and Su Zhu''s remnant soul was also sucked into the **** picture scroll. At that moment, Su He and Zi Yanjing felt a more terrifying cold breath, and their hearts sank suddenly. Su Zhu is already like this, and the two of them must have the same fate. Wushuang raised his eyes to look at the two. "In my place, there are eighteen layers of hell. According to Su Zhu''s level of evil, she will experience the eighteenth layer of **** from the first layer of hell. With each layer of hell, the torment of the soul will be more tormented, maybe not yet. Wait for her to reach the eighteenth level of hell, spirit The soul was tortured and almost disappeared. But you are different. The souls of the two of you are still complete, and you can definitely feel the torment of every layer of hell. " "You...what do you want to know! I will tell you everything!" Zi Yan said with gritted teeth. Wushuang smiled and said straightforwardly: "I want to know where the Great Elder of the Dragon Palace is now." Zi Yanjing and Su He''s face changed. Zi Yanjing said, "I don''t know what great elder." "Really? You learned that I had the bones of the Divine Phoenix from Zhou Chang in the hidden world. Zhou Chang was the husband of the fourth elder of the Dragon Palace. After his death, the elder of the Dragon Palace also disappeared. As far as I know, yes You let him come to the immortal world." Wushuang said lightly. Su He said cruelly: "Jing''er, you can''t say it! Even if we say it, we won''t escape death! But if you don''t tell them, they won''t know our previous plan, and they will be dragged to **** at that time!" Zi Yan nodded quietly, gritted his teeth and said, "Yes, anyway, it''s all death. I want you to be buried when I die!" "Then you die." Long Moshen said coldly, took Wushuang''s hand and walked out of the dungeon, leaving the nine-headed bird inside. After a while, screams came from inside. Wushuang looked at the emperor and said: "They didn''t tell me, I also guessed that the Great Elder should be hiding in the Golden Feather Realm or the Promise Realm. Knowing that the three of Su He''s family have died, the Great Elder may take refuge in the Ziyan family." "I don''t understand why the Great Elder wants to harm me, but if he harmed me once, he will definitely harm me twice. Listening to what Su He just said, it is estimated that the Great Elder has other means." Long Mo nodded deeply, "Shuang''er is right, the Great Elder really wants to guard." Wushuang sighed, "I just want to know why the great elder treats me like this, I need a truth." "Shuang''er, have you ever thought that the great elder may be someone related to the Situ family. He harmed you but didn''t act on you personally. Maybe he was trying to draw your father out." Long Moshen told her. Wushuang opened his mouth slightly and looked at the emperor. She hadn''t really thought about this, but when the emperor said this, she suddenly understood something. However, this is only their guess. Since it was impossible to search for souls from Suhe Ziyanjing, then they were taken into the **** picture scroll and tormented severely, maybe their souls could not stand the pain, and they would say everything. Although I don''t know the whereabouts of the great elder, Wushuang''s mood is much better. The three Su Zhu family died under their hands, and their souls will be tortured endlessly, which made her breathe. ... "Patriarch, Zi Yanjing and Su He''s soul lamps have all gone out." In the Ziyan family, the elders of a branch report to the Ziyan Patriarch. "Call back their souls and see what happened?" Patriarch Zi Yan said. "We have been summoned, but... their souls seem to have disappeared, and they can''t be found..." The elder wiped the sweat from his head. "what?" Patriarch Zi Yan showed a look of surprise on his face. You must know that Zi Yanjing is a member of the Ziyan family, and her soul has been branded since she was a child. Even if the soul is broken and dissipated between the heaven and the earth, the members of the Ziyan family can be called back. Patriarch Ziyan felt a little bad. Someone from the Golden Feather Realm has already heard back that the Su family has become a mess of sand, and the Ziyan family has not had time to take over, they were preempted by the ancient family. Now it is only a few hours, and the ancient family already holds gold Most of the feather world power. This matter is absolutely inseparable from the ancient family. But the Ziyan family has no evidence. "You go down first." Patriarch Ziyan waved to the elder. After the elders left, a graceful and beautiful woman walked out of the shadows. "father." She has a cold voice. If anyone else is here, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be surprised. Because this woman is not someone else, it is the eldest lady of the Ziyan family-Ziyanxiang who has severed her father-daughter relationship with the Ziyan Patriarch. "Xiang''er, you also heard that someone is targeting our Ziyan family." Patriarch Ziyan said to her. "Well, Yun''er has already told me what happened at the banquet. I can solve this small matter, and my father doesn''t have to worry about it." Zi Yanxiang said calmly. Chapter 1584： Yaoying out of the ancient holy land The original name of Ziyanxiang was Ziyanxiang, because the crises she had encountered many times were related to water, and it seemed that she was naturally incompatible with water, so she was later renamed Ziyanxiang. After the name change, it is indeed much better. As for the name with the same name as the clan members, Patriarch Zi Yan and Zi Yanxiang didn''t take it seriously, because they are the main line, high above them, and with her, people with the same name would never get together. Speaking of Ziyanxiang, people only think of the eldest lady of the Ziyan family. Others with the same name do not matter. Only a few people at the core of the Ziyan family knew about Zi Yanxiang''s return. No one knows that Miss Ziyan, who has already severed her relationship with the Ziyan family and married off, is back, and her relationship with her family is not what the outside world said. "You do things, I naturally feel relieved. However, I can''t take it lightly. Judging from the banquet, that Wushuang is not a simple and easy-to-handle woman. She is very close to Mo Suoxin and the Gu family brothers." Ziyan Patriarch reminded Ziyan Xiangdao. "Naturally, I don''t underestimate anyone. Father, that woman named Wushuang has more than that simple identity." The corners of Zi Yanxiang''s mouth rose slightly, evoking a delicate arc, and a murderous intent appeared in his eyes. "Isn''t she a woman from the lower realms, what can be so simple?" Patriarch Zi Yan had not spoken yet, Zi Yan Yun''s unhappy voice sounded from outside. She walked in, took Zi Yanxiang''s shoulder, and hummed: "Sister, that vixen has a strong mouth. She has a good relationship with the Gu family brothers. I guess she deliberately betrayed her beauty, so the Gu family brothers were obedient to her." "You are underestimating people, and you will lose face at the banquet." Zi Yanxiang said relentlessly. Zi Yanyun pouted and did not dare to refute. "Xiang''er, do you know any inside stories?" Patriarch Ziyan asked curiously. Zi Yanxiang nodded, not hiding from them, and said directly: "Yes, her identity is not simple. She can be reincarnated with the God of War, in fact, it has already explained the problem." "You mean..." Patriarch Zi Yan thought of something. "Yes, she is the reincarnation of the goddess!" Zi Yanxiang nodded and said. "What...what?" Zi Yanyun''s eyes rounded and her mouth opened wide enough to lay a few eggs. "how is this possible!" At the banquet, she deliberately used Goddess to provoke the relationship between God of War and Wushuang, in order to bury a thorn in Wushuang''s heart. But... but my sister actually said that Wushuang is the reincarnation of a goddess! At this moment, she finally understood why when she said this, Wushuang looked at her with sarcasm, as if he had heard some joke, it is estimated that Wushuang was watching her as a fool at that time! Taking a deep breath, Zi Yanyun''s face flushed, and her heart became more resentful and jealous. Patriarch Ziyan showed a sudden look and said: "No wonder, it''s not surprising why the ancient family got so close to her, because the ancient family was blessed by the goddess and protected the ancient holy land for the goddess." "But, sister, how do you know her identity?" Zi Yanyun was puzzled. "I naturally have my way, you don''t care about it, in short, this Wushuang will definitely die." Zi Yanxiang said faintly, with a cold color on his delicate face. What she didn''t say was that she would use Wushuang to bring out a big person. Because there is no need to involve the Ziyan family in this matter. "Then sister, what are you going to do?" "Of course, the people around her will be operated on one by one." Zi Yanxiang said with a smile, as if a bloodthirsty light was beating. Zi Yanyun felt that her sister had become a little scary, but she admired her sister even more in her heart, and looked forward to her sister''s methods, which must be very cruel. At the beginning, my elder sister quietly solved many aristocratic ladies like this. ... Zi Yanxiang had a wishful calculation. She wanted to start with Mo Suoxin or the Gu family brothers, but she hadn''t laid out a plan yet, so she listened to reports. The Mo Suoxin and Gu family brothers have been retreating from today. One step outside the house. This made Zi Yanxiang caught off guard. After all, these three people are very important in her plan. "Strange, why did they shut up at the same time? This is not right." Zi Yanxiang thought in her heart. But she can be sure that her appearance will never be exposed. These years, she has been hidden among people, as if disappearing out of thin air for many years, no one would have thought that she would come back suddenly. "The Wushuang restaurant, it''s not that there are two men who have a good relationship with her, first inquire." She sent her father''s people to investigate, and then she prepared to design others. "What? The two men are missing?" Zi Yanxiang frowned when he heard the news from the report. She thought, there is no such a coincidence in the world, maybe the other party has discovered something. This is a bit tricky. She decided to wait and see a few more days, and think of a foolproof way. Without absolute certainty, she would not act stupidly like her sister Zi Yanyun. This wait made her wait for her chance. And Wushuang also got a not very pleasant news from the Gu family. "The Yao clan sent Yaoying out, hoping that she can become my right-hand man and help me share my worries. People are now in the ancient home." Wushuang said somewhat helpless Tonghuangshu. "Don''t care about her if you don''t like her, let the ancient family send her back to the ancient holy land." Long Moshen said. "I''m afraid she won''t want to go back to that place. Since the Yao clan sent her out, they must have made up their minds." Wushuang didn''t like this Yaoying very much. She saw that her eyes were slightly hostile, and she didn''t like it, let alone respect. She felt that it was a trouble for Yao Ying to come out at this time. "In this case, she can be used as a target to attract Zi Yanxiang''s attention." Long Moshen said flatly. "No, Uncle Emperor, how can she be a descendant of the Yao clan, how can she be involved in danger? What''s more, although I don''t like her, she has not done anything bad to me." Wushuang said quickly. She had already learned about Miss Ziyan from the emperor''s uncle, so it was not a good thing for Yaoying to appear at this time, but she did not even think about it. After all, they were all of the same family. "Let her stay in the ancient house temporarily, I don''t need anyone here." She said. Long Mo''s deep purple eyes were deep, and he didn''t say much. Ancient home. "Why didn''t she let me go to her side, did she dislike me? Humph! I knew she didn''t like me!" When Yaoying heard the Gu Patriarch said that the goddess wanted to keep her in the ancient home, she was immediately unhappy, and she was angry with the eldest lady. She finally came out to see the world, so she shouldn''t stay in the ancient house forever, it would be tantamount to continuing to imprison her! Chapter 1585： The right plan Chapter 1585: Appropriate Plan "Girl Yaoying, this is the instruction of the goddess. She hopes that you will stay at our ancient home during this time. When she is short of people, she will call you over." Patriarch Gu said with Yaoying, with a respectful and friendly tone. But Yaoying didn''t buy it, feeling that Wushuang and the ancient family were bullying her and wanted to hang her. She lost her temper, but still stayed at the ancient house, but within a few days, when the ancient house slackened her, she sneaked out. "Huh! I still want to trap this girl with an ancient house, don''t think about it! Since you don''t want me to help, then I am not against my grandma''s order." As soon as she left the ancient house, Yaoying was full of novelty to the outside world. She had only heard of the outside world in the books of the ancient holy land, but she didn''t know that the outside world was so lively and interesting, with countless unknown things. However, she is still more vigilant and behaves relatively low-key outside. But she didn''t know that on the first day she left the ancient home, someone looked at her and watched her secretly. "You said the exercises that the woman showed were those of the Yao clan?" Zi Yanxiang asked the people below in surprise. "Yes, Miss, the subordinates can be sure." "It''s actually a person from the ancient sacred place! Interesting!" Zi Yanxiang''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a little light. These days, she has been letting people follow Yaoying to inquire about the identity of this woman, but no such person was found. This made Zi Yanxiang a mind, and she did not expect to receive such good news today. "You go down first, and continue to send people to stare at. If there is any abnormality, report it immediately." "Yes!" After leaving, Zi Yanyun asked eagerly: "Sister, is the woman in this ancient holy land related to that Wushuang?" "Of course, didn¡¯t we find out how many times Wushuang and Long Moshen have been to the ancient house? They must have entered the ancient sacred place, so it¡¯s not surprising that the woman from this ancient sacred place will come out, but she is alone. , This is a little strange. I guess Wushuang may not have a good relationship with her." Zi Yanxiang groaned. "Then what should we do?" "Watch the change." Zi Yanxiang needs to find out more about the relationship between this woman and Wushuang before he can get started. After thinking about it, she transmitted the voice to the subordinates just now, asking her to disclose the whereabouts of the woman to the ancient family. After learning about Yaoying''s whereabouts, the Gu family quickly spent a bit of effort to invite people back. Wushuang and Long Moshen were also notified. The two went to the ancient house. Finally took Yaoying away. "It seems that the relationship between Wushuang and the girl of the Yao clan in this ancient holy land is really not very good." Zi Yanxiang was hidden in the shadows, watching Wushuang and Yaoying, who came out of the ancient house, with a cold face and a sneer at the corner of his mouth. ... "I know you don''t like me, what do you pretend to pick me up now? Without you, I can''t live outside!" Back at the restaurant, Wushuang arranged a room for Yaoying. Just as she was about to leave, she heard Yaoying say to her back uncomfortably. "Really? You stayed outside for seven or eight days, and you were tricked away by hundreds of thousands of Hongmeng Stones. You didn''t bring out many Hongmeng Stones in total. What are you going to do next? Pawn your magic treasure Huh?" Wushuang turned his head and looked at her coldly. When Yaoying heard her say, her face instantly blushed, and she pointed at her furiously: "You...you send someone to follow me!" She did not expect that Wushuang knew so clearly what had happened to her outside these days, which made her ashamed and annoyed. "You are a member of the Yao clan in the ancient sacred land, you are my clan, I will not ignore you." "Then why did you let me stay at the ancient house in the first place?" "I don''t lack people, and you can see that I really don''t like you, so why should I keep you by my side?" Wushuang said directly. Yaoying didn''t think she was speaking so directly, she was choked for a while and could not speak. After a while, she gritted her teeth and said: "Who is rare to be by your side, do you think I like you? Since you don''t like me, what did you bring me here today?!" Wushuang looked into her eyes and said to her: "Because you are too easy to be deceived, I don''t want you to die outside. I can''t explain to the people in the ancient sacred place, so you can be honest with me and stay in this restaurant and don''t go anywhere." After that, he left without any muddle. boom! Yaoying closed the door fiercely and stomped her feet with anger. She knew that she and this woman were naturally at odds with each other, and the words were so unpleasant. She thought Wushuang was concerned about her for fear of her accident, but she did not expect that she was afraid of not being able to explain to her tribe. Humph, if you don''t let me go out, I just want to go out! When I get acquainted with the outside world, I will not stay if you ask me to stay by your side! She thought cruelly in her heart. The outside world is charming. She also saw a lot of handsome men. Although they are not as good-looking as Wushuang men, what about that? She doesn''t like this kind of indifferent man like an iceberg. She likes the kind of gentleness. A man who is like a spring breeze. She is not young anymore. It was when Chun Xin was sprouting, she was looking forward to meeting her true son one day, anyway, as soon as she came out, she didn''t plan to return to the ancient sacred ground, nor did she plan to stay with Wushuang forever. However, Yaoying learned the lessons of being deceived before and learned to observe people first to avoid being deceived again. She didn''t do anything in the restaurant, and when Wushuang and Long Moshen weren''t there, she sneaked out quietly and moved on this street when she was fine. When she gradually got acquainted, she went a little further away. It could have been too long in the ancient sacred place. She was madly studying and absorbing all kinds of knowledge from the outside world, and she was still full of interest and novelty in everything outside. When she got outside, she knew how boring and boring life in the ancient sacred place was, and how colorful it was outside, which made her make up her mind that she must stay outside and not go back to that boring life. Gradually, Zi Yanxiang also figured out her pattern. She dared to come out only when Wushuang and Long Moshen were not there. They had never come out together, indicating that her relationship with them was indeed not very good. The more so, the easier it is to get started. It would be even better if it could start from Yaoying and pull out the entire Yao clan of the ancient holy land. You know, she aimed at Wushuang in order to bring out a big figure, but if the whole Yao clan can be wiped out, that big figure will also come out. They could not target the Yao clan before, because they never came out of the ancient holy land, but now there is a precedent, then more people will come out, right? Zi Yanxiang had many suitable plans in her heart. Chapter 1586： See parents Yaoying has gone out more frequently these days. When Wushuang came back from the God Alchemy Master Guild, Yaoying happened to sneak in. "I didn''t tell you not to go out, where did you go?" "I... do I need you to control where I''m going? Isn''t it OK for me to go out and get some air?" Yaoying said with some guilty conscience, her eyes did not dare to look directly at Wushuang. "I said, you are not allowed to leave here without my permission. This is an order." Wushuang said to her lightly. "Why! Why are you restricting my freedom!" Yaoying was not convinced, her eyes were full of anger. "If you don''t listen to me, then go back to the ancient holy land." As soon as she said this, Yaoying stopped speaking for a moment, but her face was full of dissatisfaction. Wushuang didn''t bother to care about him, and went straight to the lobby counter to settle the account. Yaoying snorted and went back to her room in the backyard. After closing the door, she laid down the barrier, and then she couldn''t wait to take out the message Yujian, and a gentle man''s voice came from inside. She immediately turned into a smile, with a shy flush on her face. On the second day, after Wushuang and Long Mo left in the morning, Yaoying also went out soon. She did not listen to Wushuang at all, and did not take her words to heart. She went straight to a study and didn¡¯t stay long after she entered. She hugged a book and walked out with a handsome man, and then the two went to some dim sum shops together, walked around and had a chat. We only separated after the hour. The man sent her to the restaurant not far away, and gently waved at her, and then left when she saw her entering the restaurant. While Yaoying was holding a few packets of dim sum, her face was full of red clouds, and the mentality of some young girls was obviously moved by her heart. Wushuang and Long Moshen didn''t show any unexpected expressions on their faces when they saw this scene, because they knew it as early as the first day Yaoying had contact with this man. In the past few days, Wushuang deliberately went to the General Guild of the Alchemy Master every day, and the emperor uncle also went out hunting every day, in order to create opportunities for Yaoying. It was also to see what Zi Yanxiang had. But what I didn''t expect was that Zi Yanxiang''s method was actually such a trick, using a beautiful man. Yes, that man was arranged by Zi Yanxiang. His name is Si Yiyun, and he is the young master of a middle-class family in Wuji Realm. He is indeed good-looking, and he looks gentle and polite, and a gentleman. At that time, Zi Yanxiang didn''t know to arrange him alone. Zi Yanxiang arranged eight different types of men to meet Yaoying. Only this Si Yiyun entered Yaoying''s eyes. The emperor''s uncle has already investigated this Si Yiyun''s family, and their family emerged in the next millennia. It used to be a small family that was unknown. Later, the family has produced a lot of talents, making this family flourish. It seems that this family is nothing unusual, but a closer examination reveals that this family has very powerful methods. According to their methods, it is possible to become a stronger family, but they have slowly lowered their keys and slowed down. hair The speed of development is like being afraid of attracting attention. "Shuang''er want to expose him?" Looking at Si Yiyun''s somewhat proud back when he left, Long Moshen asked Wushuang quietly. He doesn''t care that Yaoying is not being deceived, what he cares about is Shuang''er''s mind. "Of course you have to expose it, but Yaoying won''t listen to me. If I told her, she would think I was going to open them." Wushuang said. "Moreover, Zi Yanxiang''s purpose is not clear yet. However, I already have a solution in my mind." In fact, she really didn''t want to care about Yaoying, let her be deceived by a scumbag, maybe she could still know the sinister heart outside. But there are only so many people in the Yao family. No matter how unpleasant Yao Ying is, she is just a little girl who is not deeply involved in the world. She is a descendant of the Yao family, and she can''t let it go. Will count. Since Zi Yan Xiang uses the beautiful male plan, then through this beautiful male plan, lead to the next step of Zi Yan Xiang. I have to say that this Zi Yanxiang is a smart person, and very calm. A few days later, Yaoying found a book outside the door. "Who lost it here?" She picked it up curiously. "Scumbag Men''s Manual? What is it!" She frowned, a little disgusted, and wanted to throw the book away. But there was an itchy magic in the vulgar title of the book, and she subconsciously opened the book. After a few glances, she widened her eyes and murmured: "There are actually such sacred books? But, are men so bad?" She felt that the content was a bit exaggerated and covered the book, but she was not willing to lose it, and brought the book into the room. She couldn''t see this kind of book in the ancient sacred land, she could only say that the outside world was so amazing, there were all kinds of books. Throwing the book aside at random, at this time, the jade slip on her waist lighted up again, and she hurriedly opened the jade slip happily. "Is Miss Yinger home?" The gentle and mellow voice of the man came from Yujian, with a sense of concern. "Sir, I''m here, thank you today for staying with me for so long and teaching me many things." Yao Ying replied somewhat shyly. Si Yiyun was very talkative, and used the communication Yujian to chat with her a lot, to explain her confusion, the tone was like a spring breeze, which is the type that Yaoying likes. Yaoying''s heart is getting sweeter and sweeter, it turns out that this is the taste of love, it is really wonderful. At this moment, she suddenly remembered the "Manual for Scumbag Prevention". She didn''t doubt Si Yiyun''s intentions for her. After all, she is so beautiful and talented. It''s hard for a man to fall in love with her. . But she just wanted to test it, this is her character. She opened the manual and read it again, and then said to Yujian: "Si Gongzi, Yinger doesn''t know much about the outside world. What do you mean by being so good to Yinger? Or is Si Gongzi being so good to any woman?" She was forcing Si Yiyun to express her heart. According to the manual, if you force men to show their intentions, good men will directly admit it, while scumbags will seduce you to express your attitude and eagerly determine your relationship with you. "Don¡¯t Yinger girl understand what I mean for you? I only treat Yinger girl alone, and keep a distance from other women, because only when I see Yinger girl, will I feel my heart pounding? Pounding like little The deer bumped. " Upon hearing this, Yaoying chuckled her lips and smiled. It seemed that Mr. Si was a good man. However, before she spoke, she listened to him continue to say: "Ying''er, do you feel the same when you see me? I know that you must be different from others. I want to be your partner and take you to see my parents as soon as possible. How do you feel? "Yao Ying was shocked, seeing her parents so soon?" This is too fast! Chapter 1587： See clearly Yaoying does have a good impression of Si Yiyun. This man is like the true emperor in her fantasy, and there is nothing imperfect. However, this "Manual for Scumbag Prevention" says that the more a scumbag, the more perfect the disguise will be in the early stage, and no flaws will be seen. In the later stage, when he achieves his goal, he will reveal his true colors little by little. At the bottom of her heart, she didn''t believe that Si Yiyun was such a man, but Si Yiyun suddenly said just now that she would take her to see her parents, which made her a little unhappy and felt abrupt. How long did she and him know each other? They didn¡¯t know each other too much. Moreover, they lived so long and spent much time together. They met their parents so soon, and they said they wanted to become a partner with her. She felt that it was too fast, fast. She couldn''t accept it for a while . At least I should get to know more about it before I see his parents again. Besides, he doesn''t understand his situation either. She flipped through the manual and studied carefully, intending to try Si Yiyun with the above methods. If Si Yiyun is not a scumbag, then she can contact him further, if so... She wanted to see what this man wanted to do! Although she doesn''t know much about the outside world, it doesn''t mean that she has no defensive heart. Of course, she selfishly hopes that Si Yiyun is a good man, because she is really tempted, and every time she sees him, she is very happy, as if she fell in love. However, she remembered the words left to her by her grandparents in the ancient sacred land, saying that many of the men from the outside world are rhetoric, so that she should not be deceived. So when she saw the "Man''s Handbook for Scumbag Prevention", she left a heart. "Girl Ying''er, I''m sorry, I was abrupt in Xia, I scared you, in fact, it''s just because Xia admires you too much for the girl, and I was a little excited for a while, but please don''t get the girl''s true heart." Seeing that Yaoying hadn''t responded for a long time, Si Yiyun quickly couldn''t help but came with an explanation. He continued: "From the first glance I saw the girl below, my heart like a well water made waves. After that, I missed the girl, so I went there the next day, wanting to meet the girl by chance. Thinking of really letting the next get what you want, next this Only then has the courage to strike up a conversation with the girl..." He said a lot, it was a confession, and his voice was extremely gentle, not as anxious as before. As Yaoying listened, her cheeks turned red, and she felt a little more fond of Si Yiyun in her heart. Women are vanity. A man''s confession will make her feel attractive. What''s more, this man is a man she also likes. This feeling is even sweeter. Moved by his sweet words, Yaoying almost agreed to go with him to see his parents. Fortunately, she kept her mind sober when she saw the big characters in the book "Manual for Scumbag Prevention". She had been deceived before, and the Hongmeng Stone on her body was almost deceived, so this has caused her to be more vigilant no matter what she does now. Moreover, she was tempted by Si Yiyun, and she was indeed thinking that it would be nice to be with him in the future, and she wanted to entrust her for life, so she had a longer mind. Anyway, she tempted Si Yiyun, Si Yiyun would not know, just to make her feel at ease. In this way, she flipped through this manual several times again, and after flipping through it, she learned the routines inside by heart, and continued to meet with Si Yiyun in the following days. As the days passed, Yaoying became more and more suspicious that Si Yiyun had another purpose for herself, because there were several times she deliberately followed the method in the manual and mentioned what she likes to eat in front of him, and then passed. Pretend not for a few days Asked him intentionally, but he looked blank. The manual says that if a man really likes you, he must keep what you say in his heart, especially your hobbies. But the scumbag is so nice, but in fact he is just playing you, and he doesn''t take you seriously in his heart. On several other occasions, she discovered that Si Yiyun wanted to make physical contact with her very eagerly. He pretended to touch his hand and then held his hand. According to the manual, in estrus, but only in courtesy, a good man will not be so abrupt with a woman. Only a scumbag will take advantage of a woman, so he wants to go further. He also deliberately invited her to drink. It was still a strong drink. It was difficult to use the cultivation base to force the power to drink. It was easy to lose his attitude. According to the manual, this kind of man had an impure mind. Because good men don''t drink wine to women, and good men don''t let their beloved women drink outside. More than that, there are many details that show that Si Yiyun has a problem. He is like the kind of man who plays with women''s feelings and bodies. If it hadn''t been for the "Scumbag Man''s Handbook", she wouldn''t have noticed these details at all. Maybe he would have been fooled by him when he took him to drink. The virginity of a woman is very important, especially for her descendants like the Yao family. If you let your grandma and grandma know that they have been cheated of their virginity, they will probably all come out to teach her. Fortunately, she took care of everything. As she became more and more aware of Si Yiyun''s character, while Yaoying was disappointed in her heart, her goodwill for him gradually faded, leaving only resentment. She hates this kind of liar who plays with women''s feelings the most. Si Yiyun must only want her body! I think she is full of longing for love. When she came out, she was still a young girl with spring, but Si Yiyun, a scumbag, broke her first heartbeat, making her wary of all men, she hated it Si Yiyun is gone. So she decided to avenge him! ... Wushuang saw that the time was about to come, so he stopped going to the General Guild of Pill Masters, staying in the restaurant all day, and Yaoying couldn''t go out. Yaoying doesn''t like Wushuang and knows that Wushuang doesn''t like her, so she rarely comes out of the room. Even when I met, I didn''t look good. But she likes to eat the barbecue here, and every day she asks Xiao Er to send her to the room, but she generously gave it to Hongmengshi, without eating free food. "Yaoying, come out, I have something to tell you." On this day, Wushuang called her outside the door. "What are you doing? Tell me something? You don''t need me?" Yaoying opened the door and snorted coldly at her. "You stay in the restaurant every day, so I''ll arrange something for you." When Wushuang said this, Yaoying was unhappy and said: "Why am I obstructing your eyes! Why are you so annoying!" Wushuang whispered: "If you don''t do it, I''ll send you back to the ancient sacred place." Yaoying was about to explode immediately, feeling Wushuang was deliberately trying to tease her. But she didn''t want to return to the ancient sacred land, she hadn''t retaliated against Si Yiyun, she was not reconciled. "If I do it, can''t I do it? You just know how to use this method to motivate me, and I won''t really surrender you in my life!" Chapter 1588： Take advantage of "It doesn''t matter if you surrender or not, and I don''t need your surrender. You just need to be honest and not cause me trouble." Faced with Yaoying''s anger, Wushuang said lightly. Yaoying was even more angry, feeling that Wushuang had deliberately targeted her and wanted to deliberately challenge her. Wushuang was too lazy to pay attention to Yaoying''s posture that she still wanted to have a big fight with her, and directly explained the task to her: "In a few days, the largest auction house in Fenghuo County will auction an item, and I make you sure to take such an item back to me." Fenghuo County is in the Wuji Realm, not far away. Yaoying knew that Wushuang couldn''t get away from the affairs of the Divine Alchemy Master, so she sent her there. It''s not that she is unwilling to do something, but Wushuang''s tone is like giving orders, which makes her very unhappy. But Wushuang always threatened her by sending her back to the ancient sacred land, and she could only respond unhappily. "Hongmeng stone is given to you, I hope you will not be deceived again." When she said this, Yaoying blushed and bit her neck and said: "It''s not time when I just came out. You don''t have to make fun of me with this every time. I will definitely bring you back what you want this time!" "Then it''s best. If you can''t even do this, I don''t have to keep you by my side. Okay, you are ready to go." After speaking, Wushuang turned and left. Yaoying hummed a few times and went back to the room to pack her things. She glanced at the "Scumbag Man''s Handbook" on the table, thought about it, and took it with her. Although she had already been familiar with this book, it was of great significance to her. It helped her identify the scumbag and let her quickly understand the matter between men and women. She had to keep it carefully. Pass it on to posterity. Without saying goodbye to Wushuang, she left the restaurant. This was the first time she went out openly after coming here, so she didn''t have to worry about being caught by Wushuang. She didn''t know where Fenghuo County was. She asked several people about the route, and only set off after getting the same route. She didn''t contact Si Yiyun because she wanted to do this well, so that Wushuang didn''t think she was useless, so she didn''t care about the scumbag for the time being, and waited for him to get back. ... "Yaoying left. She went to Fenghuo County. I didn''t know what happened. I contacted her, but she didn''t answer me directly." In a hidden teahouse, Si Yiyun, who is like a gentleman, said to the woman opposite. The woman''s complexion was delicate, her eyes were wise to see through, and she took a sip of tea gently. Seeing that she was silent, Si Yiyun continued: "I don''t know what''s going on these days, she seems to be a little cold to me, and sometimes responds very perfunctorily. Could it be that she found something?" He frowned, looking a little puzzled and puzzled. "It''s just a little girl who is not deeply involved in the world. You can''t even handle her. It''s really useless." Zi Yanxiang looked at him calmly and said. Si Yiyun lowered his head and said respectfully: "Sister-in-law, I can feel the eyes of Yaoying when she looks at me. She must be intentional to me, but the woman''s personality has changed too much. I am worried that she will lose freshness to me." "You are quite self-aware. Yes, it¡¯s not the kind of arrogant person. I¡¯m very pleased. If your elder brother knows, he will be very happy. As for Yaoying, I¡¯m a woman, and I understand women¡¯s thoughts. She probably wants to hang you up. your heart meaning. At this time, it''s time to close the Internet. You should also visit Fenghuo County. " Zi Yanxiang said to him. "Should I go to Fenghuo County to meet her by chance? How does the sister-in-law plan to close the Internet?" Si Yiyun asked curiously. "She leaves here, there is only one person, we are easy to do, don''t worry about being discovered by Long Moshen and Wushuang. But she should not be able to draw people out of the ancient sacred land, so you go to Fenghuo County for the time being and investigate her What to do in time Tell me, I can plan for the next step. " "Yes, sister-in-law." Si Yiyun also went to Fenghuo County soon, and soon found Yaoying. Yaoying didn''t know that she was being followed all the way, so Si Yiyun knew where she was right away. "How did you know that I was in Fenghuo County?" Yaoying was very surprised, doubts and vigilance arose in her heart. "I didn''t know Miss Yinger was here. I came here to participate in an auction. I didn''t expect to meet you. This is really fate." "Are you coming to the auction?" Yaoying didn''t know that she was inquiring about the auction when she came to Fenghuo County, so Si Yiyun guessed her purpose. Hearing this, she believed that this was a chance encounter, and he also came to the auction. And she was still preparing to retaliate against him, so she couldn''t act too coldly. After completing the mission Wushuang gave, she would clean up the scumbag. When she saw Si Yiyun''s humble and humble appearance, she was disgusted. It''s better for Wushuang''s man, she suddenly envied Wushuang. This man was only good to Wushuang, and he treated other women coldly, unlike Si Yiyun''s rhetoric. Sometimes, the man''s performance is too perfect, but it is an illusion, she can see it clearly. Soon it was the day of the auction. In the past few days, Si Yiyun had been asking about what she was going to buy. She had been tight-lipped and made up her mind to take Wushuang back, otherwise she would definitely say she was useless. Then, just when she was about to make a bid, she was suddenly photographed by a high-level woman. This price is much higher than Wushuang''s price. She couldn''t take out more Hongmeng Stones at all. Si Yiyun, who had been next to her, saw this and said that he would lend her the Hongmeng Stone. Yaoying hesitated, this item seems to be very important to Wushuang... "Well, you lend it to me, and I will return it to you when I go back." "Ying''er, why bother to say these kind words between us? These Hongmeng stones are given to you, and I am willing to do so." Si Yiyun said to her gently. Had it not been for his true face, Yaoying would have been moved to death by now. She borrowed him half a million Hongmeng Stone and re-bided the price. Unexpectedly, the other party refused to want to make it, and directly added one million to her! "Ying''er, I still have five million here. You can use it first." Si Yiyun said. Yaoying hesitated and continued to increase the price. Soon, it exceeded Wushuang''s budget, more than three million yuan, but the other party has not let go. Is it really necessary to borrow Si Yiyun five million? "Don''t be embarrassed if you can''t afford it. This lady is going to order this item." Seeing her over there hesitated, deliberately mocking her. When Yaoying gritted her teeth and was about to continue increasing the price, suddenly a familiar sound transmission came to her mind: "You don''t have to increase the price. It is not worthwhile to buy such a thing for 18 million, so let her be taken advantage of." Yaoying was startled, this was Wushuang''s voice! She came to Fenghuo County? Chapter 1589： Unconscious Chapter 1589: Unconsciousness How did Wushuang come to Fenghuo County? Yaoying''s heart was filled with surprise, because Wushuang was a sound transmission, she didn''t make a move, and didn''t say anything again. "Ying''er, but you are short of money? I can still lend it to you here. Just ask the price!" Seeing that Yaoying suddenly stopped talking and did not increase the price, Si Yiyun was a little anxious, his eyebrows were a little eager, and his tone changed. "If she likes it, let her buy it. I think she''s so happy every time she increases the price, and she doesn''t bother to **** it with her. Why, Sir, you seem to be more anxious than me?" Although Yaoying didn''t pay attention to Si Yiyun''s expression all the time, she could still hear the change in his tone. She hadn''t felt it before, but now that Si Yiyun looked like she was anxious to lend her money, she had to buy it. This is too strange. "Um... I came to Fenghuo County because of Yinger. I think you value this treasure very much and don¡¯t want you to miss the opportunity. As for the Hongmeng Stone, you don¡¯t have to worry, and don¡¯t rush to return it to me. With you, I am willing." Si Yiyun looked at her tenderly and said, in the end, he didn''t forget to tell her the truth. Yaoying still felt strange, but didn''t know what was strange, so she had to say: "Thank you for your kindness. I don''t have to ask for it. The price is so high by that woman. I don''t need to increase the price." Anyway, Wushuang said by himself, listening to Wushuang''s tone, it seemed that he didn''t care much. Si Yiyun did not expect that she would stop fighting! Both he and Zi Yanxiang knew that Yaoying was arranged to bid for this item. This item must be very important to them, so important that it is photographed regardless of the price. That''s why Zi Yanxiang kept increasing the price, and she borrowed money from Yao Ying to buy this item at a high price. This purpose is to make his relationship with Yaoying go further, and his family is in Fenghuo County, he can take this opportunity to bring her back to the family to better control her. But she stopped fighting, which caught him and Zi Yanxiang off guard. He patiently persuaded a few more words, but Yaoying showed no signs of wavering. Seeing the auctioneer''s final decision, Yao Ying did not change her mind. Si Yiyun suddenly felt that Yaoying''s purpose here was really this treasure? Yaoying watched the next auction very enthusiastically. This was the first time she participated in the auction, but the auction items were not what she particularly liked. After all, although the ancient sacred place was closed, there were all kinds of treasures, so take those things out. The auction will definitely be snatched by people. Si Yiyun wanted to talk to her, but every few words she said was dismissed at will. It was impossible for him to continue to cultivate relationships with her. "Sister-in-law, I think Yaoying may have been empathizing and falling in love. She sees that there is no light in my eyes. It seems that we can do it." When the auction was about to end, Si Yiyun spoke to Zi Yanxiang. Si Yiyun didn''t think that Yaoying would find flaws in his disguise so well, so he thought that Yaoying must have fallen in love with other men, so he turned a blind eye to such a good self. "Well, you will lead her to the family teahouse later, and tell her if you have important things." Zi Yanxiang replied. She was wearing a drapery hat, and others couldn''t see her look, but Si Yiyun knew that she was not in a good mood when she listened. After all, that is 18 million Hongmeng Stones. Even for the current family, it is not easy to take out so many Hongmeng Stones in one go. I thought it would be enough to lend Yaoying a few million Hongmeng Stones. How could she have imagined that, but she didn''t bid the price, Zi Yanxiang could only grit her teeth and photograph the treasure. When the auction ended and left, Si Yiyun was very gentlemanly blocking the people around him, so that no one could touch Yaoying''s clothes. Yaoying admires him for doing a full set of dramas. In order to achieve his goal, it is estimated that he even cheated him. Fortunately, she has the "Man''s Handbook for Scumbag Prevention", otherwise, she would have fallen into his gentle trap and couldn''t pull it out. "Ying''er, I feel that you have been a little cold towards me these few days. I wonder if I did not do a good job and made you misunderstand? There is a teahouse over there. I have some very important things to tell you. I don¡¯t know you. Are you willing?" Did he doubt it? Yaoying heard him say that, her heart said that she was still too tender, and she actually made him aware of her thoughts. She hasn''t avenged him yet, and can''t make him feel that she doesn''t like him anymore. She simply said: "You think too much, I just don''t know anything about these, I don''t know how to deal with you, since you have something to say, let''s go over." When he arrived at the teahouse, Si Yiyun carefully ordered tea and snacks according to her preferences these days. Yaoying looked at the tea and snacks that came up, and thought: The manual says that once the scumbag realizes that a woman has changed her mind, he will take tough measures. Now Si Yiyun had doubts about himself, and he might have bowed hard to his Overlord. This tea and snacks could not be touched by himself. "Ying''er, why don''t you eat it?" Oh, he was suspicious. No, she must not eat it. If she is convicted, he will succeed. She didn''t think of so many conspiracies, but thought Si Yiyun was greedy for her body and wanted to take her virginity. "I¡­¡­" Yaoying was about to find an excuse to leave. At this time, a familiar sound transmission came into her ears¡ª¡ª "Just eat and drink, lie on the table immediately after eating, pretending to be unconscious." Wushuang? She followed herself? No, how does she know that the snack is poisonous? And to listen to what she meant, it seemed that snacks and tea were poisonous, but now they are not poisonous, so let yourself pretend to be Chinese medicine. Yaoying scanned the surroundings, and saw that the shop Xiaoer who had just served tea and snacks glanced at herself, a faint smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, and it disappeared in a flash. this person! something wrong! No, is it... Yaoying was shocked, this shop''s second child, wouldn''t Wushuang pretend to be? Did she know in advance that Si Yiyun would attack herself? Surprised and suspicious, Si Yiyun on the side was already urging her: "Ying''er, what''s wrong with you?" "No...nothing, I happen to be a little hungry, this snack looks delicious, I will try it." Yaoying picked up a piece of cake, thinking that she didn''t like Si Yiyun and Wushuang, but at least, Wushuang hadn''t harmed her. At this time, only listen to Wushuang. Under Si Yiyun''s gaze, she put the snack into her mouth, and as soon as she swallowed it, she slammed onto the table. "So fast? The effect of this poison seems too good, right." Si Yiyun said in surprise, but did not suspect that Yaoying was acting. When Yaoying heard this, she knew that Si Yiyun had given her medicine, but Wushuang had secretly replaced the tea and snacks, otherwise she would not hear Si Yiyun at all. Chapter 1590： plaything? Chapter 1590 Yaoying was shocked in her heart, lying on the table pretending to be unconscious. Si Yiyun never thought that Yaoying was acting, because this teahouse was the property of their family, and the people in it were all trusted people. Yaoying fell down after taking the medicine. He expected it, but he didn''t expect this medicine to work so well. Yaoying just took it and it took effect immediately. "Young Master, this woman has been recruited, do you want to carry her into the room?" Asked the shopkeeper of the teahouse. Yaoying gritted her teeth quietly. "No, she won''t wake up for a while." Suddenly, a woman''s voice came. Huh? This voice seems to have been heard somewhere. Yaoying thought in her heart. After thinking for a while, she finally thought, isn''t the owner of this voice the same woman who robbed her of the price at the auction? Who is she? What is the relationship with Si Yiyun? What are they trying to do? Yaoying suddenly felt that Si Yiyun might not just want to play with her. Fortunately Wushuang is here, otherwise, she will really be the fish on the chopping board. At this moment, she could no longer hate Wushuang, and she was not an ungrateful person. "Sister-in-law, this girl has a good body and appearance. I coaxed her to not even hold her hands these days. She has always pretended to be tall. I want to see her begging for love under me. Hey, I''m ready. A secret medicine that can make a woman addicted, and will never be separated from her first man. I want to make the line of Bingqingyujie Goddess my plaything!" Si Yiyun changed his previous gentle and elegant appearance, revealing his true face, his tone was full of bad intentions, and the look in Yaoying''s eyes was very evil. "Really? You found this secret medicine? Okay, let''s do it. After you let her become your plaything and get under your control, you let her lead me out of the Yao clan." Zi Yanxiang said with a smile, her eyes narrowed. As for Long Moshen and Wushuang, she will handle them. Yaoying is missing, they can''t leave it alone, she first attracted Wushuang alone, and then set up a net to make her desperate... Using Wushuang to threaten Long Moshen again, the two of them would naturally get it done. And her ultimate goal is to draw someone out, as long as Wushuang and Long Moshen are in her hands, she doesn''t worry that that person will not appear. Her husband lay dormant for many years and did not dare to see people as his true identity, because the shadow of this person hovered above his head. If he was not careful, it might be the end of the genocide. But this time, it was time for them to turn over. "Hey, thank you sister-in-law, I promise that tomorrow she will not be able to leave me, obediently listen to my words, draw the Yao clan from the ancient sacred land, and we will kill them again!" While talking, Si Yiyun touched the back of Yaoying''s white and tender hand. Yaoying''s goose bumps are about to come out, and I can''t wait to stabb Si Yiyun to death with a sword. No, it is cheaper to stabb him to death with a sword. He actually wants to make himself his forbidden and become his plaything! Disgusting **** man! What made her most upset was that their purpose turned out to be the Yao clan! They want to destroy the entire Yao clan through themselves! At this moment, Yaoying did not dare to act rashly. She thought of a lot. The Yao clan has no enemies, and the only enemy is the Situ family. Because the Situ family was wiped out at the time, it was done by the man of the clan leader Yaoxi, Dugumu. Later, when she left the ancient holy land, her grandma specifically mentioned to her that there might be remnants of the Situ family, so she was careful about everything outside. At that time, she didn''t take it to heart. At this moment, she understood. It is estimated that she was targeted by these people as soon as she left the ancient sacred land. Si Yiyun was also the person they deliberately arranged. They wanted to use beautiful men to make Fool yourself. But they did not expect that they had a "Scumbag Handbook", and they were not confused by Si Yiyun''s gentle trap, which made their plan fail, so they came up with a more radical way to control themselves! In the ancient sacred land, the people she came into contact with were all relatives and elders. How could she imagine that there would be so many intrigues outside? If it hadn¡¯t been for the manual that made her more vigilant, she might have been coaxed to turn around. Know yourself. Si Yiyun, surnamed Si, could he be one of the descendants of the Situ family! "We stayed incognito for so long, and when I thought of returning to the original glory soon, I was excited, Sister-in-law, I will take her to the room first!" Si Yiyun smirked a few times, squeezed Yaoying''s wrist, ready to pull her up. At this moment, with a scream, only a white light flashed, Si Yiyun''s palm was cut with a sword, and a chopstick flew at the same time, pinning his remnant palm to the table. "Sizzle!!" Si Yiyun yelled, and his other hand covered the **** broken wrist. All this happened between the electric light and flint, and everyone did not expect any change to happen. Zi Yanxiang was also caught off guard, and was about to move, when suddenly a sword struck her neck. "who are you!" The one holding the sword was a shopkeeper, and Zi Yanxiang knew that other people had entered among them, and the shopkeeper was pretending to be someone else! Zi Yanxiang''s heartbeat speeded up, and she felt flustered for the first time. The killing intent and evil spirit on this sword locked her down. She was certain that as long as she moved, the corpse would be here next moment! What a powerful sword intent, who is this person! "Let go of our grandma!" Everyone in the teahouse gathered around. At this moment, a tall man with extremely handsome features came in at the door. He seemed to be wrapped in a cold air, and walked in from outside the clothed barrier. "Long Moshen! You are the reincarnation of the God of War Long Moshen!" Zi Yanxiang suddenly yelled, her eyes horrified. She met Wushuang and Long Moshen in private, so she knew each other. But how could he come here! "Miss Ziyan''s voice is too noisy." "Dian Xiao Er", who held the sword easily on Zi Yanxiang''s neck, moved lightly, and blood came out from Zi Yanxiang''s neck. Zi Yanxiang didn''t dare to move any more, staring at Xiao Er with wide eyes, only to see that he turned into a woman in the blink of an eye, still an unforgettable beauty, her pupils tightened and she gritted her teeth: "Wushuang!!" "Yes, are you surprised or surprised?" Wushuang hooked his lips. Then he said to the table on Si Yiyun''s side: "What else to install, you can get up." Si Yiyun took a step back in horror, his hand was cut by her with this sword, and he didn''t even have room to resist. What does she mean? At this moment, Yaoying, who was unconscious of the "Chinese medicine" on the table, suddenly raised her head, then quickly got up, and after a sly look at Wushuang, she immediately drew her sword and slashed towards Si Yiyun. "Playing things? Playing your mother''s things!" Chapter 1591： Please come as a guest For the first time in her life, Yaoying scolded vulgar words. She wanted to yell at her when she pretended to be unconscious, she was almost mad at Si Yiyun''s shamelessness. I thought he was just a scumbag with a snack machine, but how could he have thought that he still wanted to be his plaything forbidden, and he couldn''t do anything. "You have no Chinese medicine!" Si Yiyun showed shock while avoiding Yaoying''s killing sword. "Not only do I have no Chinese medicine, I also know that you **** tortoise has always lied to me! Do you think I really like you as a scumbag!" "You still want to touch me, sleep with me, and you don''t take a **** to take pictures of yourself!" "Damn dog man! You let me cast a shadow on all men in the world, today I will take your dog''s life!" Yaoying''s killing intent was boiling, and the more she talked, the more angry she was, and she almost got the trick. When she thought that she might become Si Yiyun''s xing slave, she was so embarrassed that she wanted to frustrate her. "You knew it a long time ago! It''s impossible! I clearly behaved so well! There can be no flaws!" Si Yiyun shook his head while resisting. He has always boasted that he has done a great job on the surface, even he himself was Coaxed by her own appearance, she has become a gentle man like jade in her bones, and Yaoying has only come from an ancient holy place like a closed place How could the girl who came out knew herself through! Yaoying said in her heart that she was indeed deceived at the beginning. If it weren''t for the "Man''s Handbook for Scumbag Prevention", she might have been deceived so much by now. But she wants face, how can she tell that Wushuang and Long Moshen are still here, she can''t let them laugh at herself. "Go to hell, scumbag!" Yaoying threw out a few magic weapons and slammed them on Si Yiyun''s body. Although Si Yiyun''s cultivation base is not low, she is not bad. You must know that she is the youngest junior in the ancient sacred land today. Her cultivation bases are all pointed by the elders, and the magic weapon that she carries is also excellent. After a few magic weapons smashed in, Si Yiyun couldn''t resist for a while, but Yaoying found the flaw, and suddenly passed through with a sword! "you¡­¡­" Si Yiyun fell to the ground wiltedly, begging for mercy to explain, but before he could say it, Yaoying made up for it with sword after sword! "Stop it! You stop it!" Seeing that Si Yiyun was about to fall, Zi Yanxiang quickly shouted. This is her husband''s brother, and he must not be allowed to die here! "Be quiet, or you will die, Miss Ziyan, if you want to exchange your life for his life, are you willing?" Wushuang''s sword rested on Zi Yanxiang''s neck, and said with a curled lips. "I¡­¡­" Zi Yanxiang bit her lip and didn''t speak any more. Of course, she didn''t want to exchange her life, she also cherished her own life. "Sister-in-law, save me!" When Si Yiyun heard Wushuang''s words, he seemed to have seen hope and grasped the straw. But his good sister-in-law did not respond to him. For a time, his heart was ashamed. Just when Yaoying''s deadliest sword was about to fall, Long Moshen waved his sleeve and stopped her. "Okay, it''s still useful to save his life." Yaoying was a little unhappy at first, but after another thought, she could still torture Si Yiyun severely in the future, and relieved her hatred more than killing him now, so she put her sword away. "Huh, it''s cheaper for you!" Taking his life back from the **** of death, Si Yiyun gasped, his whole body as if he was fished out of the water, all in cold sweat. Zi Yanxiang didn''t expect that they would leave Si Yiyun''s life in the end, and her face suddenly became ugly, because this undoubtedly provoked the relationship between her and Si Yiyun. "Wushuang, Long Moshen, we have no grievances and no grudges, what do you want to do!" She asked with clenched fists. "No grievances, no grudges? No grievances, no grudges? You will use beautiful male tricks to deceive Yaoying? Miss Ziyan, I know you are a bit brainy, but from the moment you entered the Ziyan family, we already knew that everything was there. In our grasp. Even The death of Su Zhu''s family and the humiliation of your sister Zi Yanyun were all just to induce you to appear. " "what!" Zi Yanxiang''s eyes rounded, and his face was full of incredible color. She thought she was planning everything, how could she have expected that every step she took was in their eyes! I am one of their pawns! "What do you want to do! I am the eldest lady of the Ziyan family. If you want to move me, first think about whether you can offend the entire Ziyan family!" Zi Yanxiang swallowed and said, cold sweat was already emerging from behind. "We are not only not afraid of offending the Ziyan family, but also the remnants of the Situ family. We are not afraid at all." The corners of Wushuang''s mouth raised, and his smile was provocative. Hearing the words "Situ Family", Zi Yanxiang''s face instantly turned white, like a piece of white paper, without a trace of blood. "I don''t know what you are talking about!" She turned her head and said, at this moment, the last line of defense in her heart collapsed, and her heart was far less calm than the expression on her face. It could be said that it was ups and downs and flustered. There is no longer the sense of being superior to others. She lost. She thought she was brilliant, but in the eyes of others, she was just a clown! "It doesn''t matter, we don''t need you to say anything, we just want to see your husband." Wushuang said, snapped his fingers, and several elders from the ancient family appeared. "Take them both to the dungeon on my side." After speaking, the two pills were bombed into the mouths of Zi Yanxiang and Si Yiyun. "What about the others, goddess?" "Kill it." ... No one noticed the strangeness of this teahouse, and when the Si family noticed something was wrong, they only saw corpses all over the floor. Zi Yanxiang and Si Yiyun were long gone. "Here is a note!" Someone suddenly pointed to the table and shouted. The Si family saw a severed hand on the table, and a note was placed in the palm. "This is the second young master''s hand!" Someone gritted his teeth and said, because the storage ring on the palm was too conspicuous. "What did it say on the note?" "Damn it! The note says that the youngest grandma and the second young master were ¡®invited¡¯ to be guests at the Promise World Center, and let the youngest master come to pick them up in person!¡± "What! The youngest grandma and the second young master were both captured by them!" "Damn! This matter must be told to the young master as soon as possible!" "But this must be a trap!" "Not only have to tell the young master, but also the Ziyan family!" All of the Si family''s faces were pale, even more uglier than eating flies. No one thought that things would develop to this point. Obviously, when the young lady came back to hire people, she still looked like she was in control. ...The Ziyan family soon received the news that their eldest daughter Zi Yanxiang was kidnapped, and the kidnappers were the reincarnation of the God of War of the Mo family and the reincarnation of the goddess of the ancient holy land. Chapter 1592： Emboldened "Sister was arrested? No, how is this possible!" After Zi Yanyun heard the news of Zi Yanxiang''s captivity, her first reaction was unbelievable. In her mind, her sister Zi Yanxiang can be said to be omnipotent. Back then, so many aristocratic ladies fell one by one because they offended her sister, and later her sister made them all pay their due price. Those aristocratic families still don''t know the truth of the matter, thinking it was an accident. In Zi Yanyun''s opinion, her sister is brave and strategic, and she must report it. She takes one step and three steps, and she has a very detailed plan. She is a genius for conspiracy. She wants to figure out secretly, she will not miss it. So how could my sister be caught? My sister would never put herself in a dangerous situation. "She really missed, I knew I shouldn''t have let her go foolish!" Patriarch Ziyan said in a deep voice. "My sister is a nonsense, obviously you also agree with her to calculate Wushuang and Long Moshen." Zi Yanyun muttered. "Shut up! You are all women with long hair and short knowledge, what can you do!" Patriarch Zi Yan said angrily, if Zi Yanxiang succeeded, he would naturally not say these things, but the problem was that not only was it unsuccessful, but she also took her into it, which would be very troublesome. Zi Yanyun frowned, not daring to refute her father, so she said: "Now it''s too late to say this. Since my sister was really caught by them, then father, you must save my sister." "Save? How to save? Back then, I pretended to sever the father-daughter relationship with her in public, just to prevent her from influencing our Ziyan family!" "What...what do you mean? How could my sister bother us?" Zi Yanyun asked doubtfully. She always thought that her father broke off with her sister because she was angry that her sister didn''t listen to him, but listening to her father said this, it seemed that there was something hidden in it. "Because your brother-in-law is a descendant of the Situ family!" Patriarch Ziyan said in a deep voice. Zi Yanyun''s eyes widened and covered her mouth, her eyes filled with disbelief. She was in a big family, so she naturally knew the Situ family back then. The Situ family was in the eternal world in those days, and even the current Ziyan family could not be compared with it, but later, the Situ family was destroyed, how tragic. But when the Situ family was destroyed, there was no aristocratic family to help them get ahead. It was only because the Situ family acted arrogantly and had offended people from major families over the years, and their popularity was very poor. Many aristocratic families not only did not help, but fell into trouble and swallowed many forces of the Situ family. It is precisely because many aristocratic families have made a fortune because of this incident, it is impossible for the Situ family to rise again, lest this family that must report to the family settle accounts after the autumn. In recent years, many people have not even dared to be named Situ, because they are afraid of being killed by the people of the major families as the remnants of the Situ family. Hearing that his father said that his brother-in-law was a descendant of the Situ family, Zi Yanyun was stunned, and then said worriedly: "Father, how can you let your sister get involved with the descendants of the Situ family! The Situ family is gone, and it is not good for the sister to marry him, but it may cause us disasters and make many families guard against us!" Your sister is going to marry, what can I do! Besides, the Situ family had already risen and grown up at that time. Now the descendants of the Situ family are scattered throughout the immortal world. If the Situ family can really restore its original glory, This dear Things are not bad. " Patriarch Ziyan said, and after finishing speaking, he said: "I can''t control your sister''s arrest this time. Even if they say that your sister is Miss Ziyan, our Ziyan family will never take action!" After speaking, he frowned and left. Zi Yanyun thought about it, thinking that her father''s words made sense. "Sister, it''s not that I don''t help you, but that there is a problem with your current identity. I can''t help you, and I can''t let the Ziyan family be implicated by you." ... In the dungeon, Zi Yanxiang, who was looking forward to the Ziyan family''s rescue, did not know that she had been abandoned by the family. Although she is smart, she always thinks that family love is greater than benefits, and that her father and sister will not leave her alone. So she is very calm, even if there are four bones around, she is very calm. "This is the bones of Su Zhu''s family. This one is the bones of Wu Tao, a son-in-law of the Ziyan family. Do you know why he died here too? Because of his wishful thinking, before he died, he was not only ruined and beaten by everyone. Still suffer Countless torture..." Wushuang walked down the stairs, faintly talking about the origin of the four bones and the torture they had endured before they died. "So you did it!" Zi Yanxiang squinted her eyes fiercely. She naturally knew that the Ziyan family''s reputation was damaged because of Wu Tao not long ago, but she never thought that this was actually the work of Wushuang and others. "Yes, but for us, it''s people who don''t offend me and I don''t. If people offend me, they will be punishable even if they are far away! Miss Ziyan has calculated it on our heads, this matter is not so easy to do." "What the **** you want to do! I don''t know what Situ family you are talking about. My husband is the eldest young master of the Situ family, not a descendant of the Situ family. Wasn''t the Situ family destroyed long ago?" Zi Yanxiang said loudly. "I admit, I''m really calculating you, but I just want to give my sister Zi Yanyun a bad breath. There is no other reason, and I have never thought of killing you!" "Ha ha." Wushuang chuckled and said, "There are only a few of us here. You don''t need to pretend, everyone is clear. I am coming down, and I am not trying to force you to confess anything, just come to see Miss Ziyan, don''t worry, here You can¡¯t get out. The Ziyan family didn¡¯t The slightest movement seems to have abandoned you. I will wait for your husband to come over there to see if he is here to pick you up or pick up your brother-in-law. " "He won''t come!" Zi Yanxiang gritted his teeth. "Yeah, that''s not necessarily true. After all, this Si Yiyun, oh no, Situ Yiyun, but the only direct bloodline of the Situ family, even if he abandons you like the Ziyan family, he will never abandon his relatives. Brother." After speaking, Wushuang left with a smile, as if he hadn''t seen Zi Yan Xiang''s liver-colored face. "Will her husband really come?" After Wushuang went out, Yaoying asked curiously. Wushuang made her face extremely ugly with the fragrance of Ziyan just now, and she admired it so much. No wonder Wushuang sometimes made herself half angry with a word. "do not know." "Ah? You don''t know? Then why are you so emboldened just now?" Yaoying was surprised. "I don''t know if I am confident enough, you have to learn a lot." Yaoying:... Chapter 1593： Main lobby Wushuang didn''t know if Zi Yanxiang''s husband would come, because neither she nor the emperor knew him. They only knew that he was Situ Hui, and he also had a name called Si Yihui, the eldest master of the Si family, but as early as his youth, the Si family declared that he had fallen outside, and outsiders could no longer think of the Si family. There has been this number. Situ Hui''s whereabouts are secret, no one knows what he looks like, and Wushuang obtained it only as a portrait of him as a teenager. So I don''t even know what Situ Hui''s character is. Whether he will risk coming to rescue his brother and his wife, everything is unknown. Wushuang didn''t lie to Yaoying, she really didn''t know. "Then what did you tell Zi Yanxiang so much to do? I''m afraid that interrupting will delay your business, otherwise I will stay and teach that scumbag severely!" Yaoying pouted and said. "The woman Zi Yanxiang is very clever, try not to be alone with her, otherwise she will get rid of everything." Wushuang suddenly confessed to her. "Am I such a stupid person?" Yaoying muttered uncomfortably. Wushuang ignored her dissatisfaction, but patiently explained to her: "The reason why I talked to her so much just now was for the sake of arrogance. I don''t need to go and chat with her for no reason." "Huh? Trivial?" Yaoying was a little surprised that Wushuang would tell her this, but she recalled the conversation between Wushuang and Zi Yanxiang just now. "So you are still too young." Wushuang Tsk tsk shook his head and walked forward. "Hey, did you tell me what you did!" Yaoying felt as if she was being scratched by something, but Wushuang didn''t say anything, she was mad at her. After half a day, Wushuang told Yaoying that she had learned from Zi Yanxiang that there were indeed only two descendants of the younger generation of Situ family, one was Situ Hui and the other was Situ Yiyun. Wushuang is good at observing people''s faces. Judging from the subtle performance of Zi Yanxiang at that time, she guessed it right. Yaoying was shocked. She thought that Wushuang had already got the accurate information, so she talked to Zi Yanxiang like that. Where did she know it, Wushuang didn''t know it at all, she was trying to put Zi Yanxiang''s words on purpose! Wushuang is too smart, compared to her, the gap is too big. After being hit, Yaoying felt that she really had a lot to learn. After two hours, she went to Wushuang again: "Then did you know that I was deceived by Si Yiyun?" "Yeah, you are in the line of my goddess, can I really let you be deceived under my nose?" Wushuang said lightly. "I haven''t been deceived. I''m so shrewd. I knew he was not a good man!" Yaoying hummed, not wishing Wushuang to feel too stupid. Although she was inspired by the "Scumbag Man Handbook", anyway, she was aware of Si Yiyun''s problem. Wushuang smiled, didn''t say much, and didn''t reveal what she said about the manual. After waiting for two days, it was calm. It seems that no one will come to rescue Si Yiyun and Zi Yanxiang in the dungeon. On the evening of the third day, an old man walked into the restaurant. Wushuang glanced at him, and said to all the guests eating barbecue in the restaurant: "It closes ahead of schedule today. No meal fee will be charged. Please leave by yourself." "There is such a good thing? Hey, I just pack and take away the table!" "I saved a lot of Hongmeng Stone!" "It''s a pity, I''m not in the queue yet." Everyone talked a lot, but no one dared to stay and say anything more. Now who doesn''t know that the owner of this barbecue restaurant is the reincarnation of the God of War of the Mo family, who would dare to fight against it. The guests left one by one, Wushuang also let the shopkeeper and the master and their friends leave, and in the end there was only one old man sitting in the most central position in the restaurant. Yaoying followed Wushuang closely and stared at the old man. She felt a faint dragon aura from the old man. This person is not easy! Long Moshen came in from outside and walked towards the old man with Wushuang. "Lord of the lobby, don''t come here unharmed." Wushuang looked at the old man and said. The old man poured a cup of tea on his own, took a sip, and said in a slow voice: "What a good one, don''t come here without problems." His eyes were clear, looking at Wushuang and Long Moshen. "You two are making progress much faster than the old man imagined." "Really? If it weren''t for the main lobby design of the day, we would make progress faster." "It seems that you already know it. The old man is no longer hiding it. You now let Zi Yanxiang and Si Yiyun go, and the old man stays at your disposal." The main hall said, his expression was plain. Wushuang laughed: "Lord of the lobby, I respected you at the beginning because you were my elder, and my father had a good relationship with you at the beginning, so he respected you. But now you are just a treacherous enemy. I''m so far away, what qualifications do you think you have Negotiate with me? " The host''s face changed slightly, staring at her for a while as if he didn''t know Wushuang, and then laughed. "You¡¯re right. The old man is no longer your elder, but so what? You want to know the truth. Only I can tell you. If you don¡¯t let them go, you will never know. What happened that year. " Long Mo sneered and said, "Lord of the lobby, we never care about the truth. You fooled Shuang''er with a falsehood because she didn''t defend you, but now is different from the past. You can die here anytime, I I advise you to recognize your identity." The implication is that they are not interested in the so-called truth, and the lobby owner has no bargaining chip to negotiate with them. "You came here alone, not because you were brave, but because you thought I would miss the old feelings. It''s a pity, the husband is right. From the moment I know that you are feigning death and arguing for the fourth hall master, you are not my elder. , But my enemy, if you don¡¯t want to die , I suggest that you clarify what happened at the beginning, otherwise, I will send you to Si Yiyun and Zi Yanxiang as company. " Wushuang looked at the main hall indifferently and said. The once kind lobby owner has now revealed his true colors. Since he came here today, Wushuang knew that the emperor''s uncle''s guess might be true, and the main hall did not betray her for the chance of immortality. But because he is a member of the Situ family. He is from the dragon clan, so he is definitely not a direct descendant. He may be the descendant of the Golden Dragon raised by the Situ family. The host''s face changed unpredictably, and then sneered a few times. "Wushuang, Wushuang, you are worthy of Dugumu''s daughter. I have known for a long time that you are an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf. I was so good to you at the beginning, and I often picked you up to live in the Dragon Palace. It''s so ruthless." Chapter 1594： Who will poison you "This is your true face, you hide it deep enough. If you didn''t feign death in the first place, we wouldn''t be able to doubt you in any way." Wushuang looked at the main hall indifferently, and now he couldn''t see a trace of the shadow from his old face. "Heh, does the old man have to stay in the North Dipper Immortal Territory and wait for death? The old man has many opportunities to kill you two, but the old man did not start, why are you so murderous." Said the main lobby. Wushuang sneered: "First of all, you have a mediocre aptitude, you cannot advance, and your life is not long. That is your own problem. Second, you didn''t act on me. You secretly contacted Zhou family in the hidden world through Zhou Chang. So I revealed the news that I had a Divine Phoenix bone The Su He family caused my tragic death by excavating the bones of my previous life. The reason why you want to pass Zhou Chang, I guess, is that you are afraid of my father and dare not leave any clues. " The main hall''s face showed that she was right. "You don''t have to deceive yourself. You had a purpose in your kindness to me. If you want to befriend my father, you can only start with me. Maybe my father hadn''t recovered the memory of his previous life at the time, or something else. Cause influence, so neither do you Dare to show his feet. Moreover, I think that my father was beaten to death by the three great immortal emperors. This should be driven by you. " From the moment when he doubted the master of the lobby, Wushuang and the emperor uncle thought of many possibilities. Later, after the emperor told her that the master of the lobby might be from the Situ family, some things were better explained. The descendants of the Situ family are affected by the rules of heaven and earth, and may not be able to go to the immortal world. The main hall, as a member of the Situ family, will definitely try to deal with his father. It''s just that the main lobby doesn''t dare to be too blatant, because he cherishes his life and can only secretly use some means to make people unable to trace the source. The biggest reason why he kept his life later was to use himself in the future to draw her father out. After all, the biggest enemy of the Situ family is Dugumu. "If the old man wants you to die, the old man will tell the Su family when you grow a new Divine Phoenix bone, but the old man doesn''t, because the old man misses the old love!" The main hall shouted. "Old feelings?" Long Mo snorted deeply, and his purple eyes were cold and unsparing: "That''s because the Su family has become your abandoned son, and Shuang''er must come to the immortal realm before they can be used by the descendants of the Situ family and lead to loneliness." The main hall wanted to quibble, Long Moshen continued: "You use the Suhe family as a shield. Knowing that we will find the Su family to settle accounts after we come to the immortal world, we can hide behind and perform conspiracies." "This is just your guess! If you want to add to the crime, if you think that the old man is guilty, the old man is at your disposal!" The main hall said in a deep voice. Wushuang shook his head and said: "Why are you doing this? It will only make people look down on. You came here alone this time, didn''t you just want us to miss the old feelings and let Zi Yanxiang and Situ Yiyun go? You think that without evidence, we won''t be Do you do it? Haha." "What are you laughing at! You can''t prove that I am a member of the Situ family!" "I laugh at you for treating us as fools, too. We captured Zi Yanxiang and Situ Yiyun, caught you by surprise, pulled you from the hidden dark to the light, and left you at a loss." Wushuang sneered. "Shuang''er, don''t talk nonsense with him." Long Moshen said. "Okay, Lord of the Hall, I will give you one last chance. You can tell all of it now. I think it will save you a small life based on your previous love. If you don''t say it, today next year will be your sacrifice day." Wushuang stared into the eyes of the main hall, and said coldly. "Huh! It''s not that easy to kill me!" The main hall said: "The explosive formations have been laid around here. If you don''t let anyone go, then we will bury them here together." "Ah! The explosive formation! The ancestral formation of the Situ family! The power is amazing!" Yaoying exclaimed. She knew this formation, which was far more terrifying than ordinary explosive formations. Once the formation was activated, the entire street could be razed to the ground. She was a little nervous, but when she looked at Wushuang and Long Moshen, she found that there was no panic on their faces. Then Long Mo stretched out his hand deeply, and a soft corpse was sucked into his hand from the outside. "Lord of the lobby, are you talking about them? There are eleven people like him outside, but they have all become corpses. Do you think the corpses can be set up?" "you!" The main hall''s face instantly turned pale, and he could no longer sit still. He stood up, stepped back, and said: "The old man underestimated you, the old man forgot, you still have the help of the Mo family and the ancient family behind you!" It''s just that he clearly makes people be careful of disguise, and he has a special person to guard, in order to prevent the appearance of the Mo family and the ancient family, how can they be silently silenced! What he didn''t know was that the surroundings of this restaurant were all the formations laid down by Long Moshen himself. Anyone approaching, he could influence the formations and kill people invisible. This time, no one from the ancient Mo family participated. "Lord of the lobby, I''m not patient enough. Finally, I will give you a chance to tell the whole story." Wushuang said coldly. The look of the main hall changed, and it took a while before gritting his teeth: "I say!" "That''s right, the person who knows the current affairs is a junjie, please sit down, please." Wushuang and Long Moshen both sat down. The main lobby sat down slowly. "Yaoying, go get the teapot on the counter." Wushuang ordered. "Okay!" Yaoying hurried over. The teapot was filled with fruit tea made by Wushuang. Wushuang has made it every day for the past few days. She also drank it quietly. It was delicious. "Pour up to the main hall." Wushuang said to Yaoying. "Oh, okay." Yaoying doesn''t like Wushuang to use her as a maid, but at this time, when the atmosphere is tight, she has to give Wu Duanzi. "No need!" The main hall said with caution. "We drink this tea ourselves, and others can''t drink it! Who would poison you!" Yaoying snorted, thinking that the main hall of the hall thought people too badly, who would poison him! She pours it up in front of the main hall, and she doesn''t care whether he drinks or not. She also poured tea for Wushuang and Long Moshen, then put the teapot on the table, and went to sit on the table next to her. Not only could she listen to the gossip, it would not hinder them. The main hall looked at the fruit tea in front of him. It smelled sweet and fragrant, but he didn''t know how to drink it. He knew Wushuang was good at alchemy and he couldn''t follow her way. "Okay, Lord of the lobby, you can start talking, we will let you go when we finish talking." Wushuang picked up the teacup, took a sip of fruit tea, and said quietly. Chapter 1595： She has blood from the Situ family The main hall said a lot of things in the past, including how he got to know the Pluto and how he gained his trust. The Dragon Palace has existed for a long time, and he also ascended from the lower realm to the Immortal Dragon Palace, which is a testament to the splendor of the underworld of the underworld that the underworld was shocked and brilliant. Because the rules of heaven and earth are very restrictive to the North Dipper Immortal Territory, the strong of the immortal world cannot come to the North Dipper Immortal Territory, but they can easily go to other places, such as the Cangming Continent in the Lower Territory. The main hall is the descendant of an old golden dragon from the Situ family. He hatched in the Cangming Continent and awakened his inheritance memory from birth, with the goal of finding the reincarnation of Dugumu to avenge the Situ family. But when he first met Pluto, he didn''t know that Pluto was the reincarnation of Dugumu of the immortal world, and that Pluto was not too good at that time, so he died under the catastrophe, leaving only a ray of soul. However, after that, Pluto really began to rise. He created his own ghost cultivation technique, absorbed the merits, and flew through the heavens with the body of ghost cultivation, and then went all the way against the sky. At this time, the Lord of the Hall learned from the descendants of the Situ family that the Pluto was the reincarnation of Dugumu. After that, he also ascended to the immortal realm, and carefully made friends with Pluto. By the four hall masters¡¯ love for Pluto, he deliberately acted as a shield. Bodeming Wang''s favor and so on. He had also shot secretly, but at that time Pluto was like the sun and could not be shaken. He also hesitated his life and did not dare to come blatantly. As for the event that the three immortal emperors later joined forces, it did have something to do with him, because it was he who made Zhou Chang contact Zi Yanjing of the immortal world, and Zi Yanjing''s clone descended and promised the immortal jade seal of the three immortal emperors to go to the immortal world. It''s just that he thought that his great vengeance would be avenged, but he still underestimated Dugumu. The entire fairy world was affected by the battle that year. It can be seen that the impact was so great that everyone thought that the Pluto had fallen and there was no bones left. But over time, the Lord of the Hall discovered that Pluto had not really fallen, otherwise Wushuang would not be able to live another life. At this time, the rules of Heaven and Earth in the Beidou Immortal Territory have changed again. A clone like Zi Yanjing can no longer descend into the Beidou Immortal Territory, but Du Gumu has not appeared in these years. The main lobby and the Situ family have discussed the best. The way is Let Wushuang fly to the immortal world, and then lead Dugumu out. Compared to Wushuang, Dugumu is their enemy. But I didn''t expect that someone would fall into the hands of Wushuang and Long Moshen so soon. "The demise of the Cangming Continent Protoss back then was the handwriting of the descendants of the Situ family?" Wushuang asked him in a deep voice. "Yes, who let the Dugu family adopt Dugumu, although Dugumu is not a protoss, but all the protoss should die! If the Dugu family were not hidden, half of them would have died now." The host of the lobby said indifferently, as if the destruction of the Lower Realm Protoss was nothing but a trivial matter. "Then the Yaochi founded by Queen Mother Xi was destroyed by them?" Wushuang asked again, and Dai frowned. "Yes, Yaochi disciples are all over the world. At that time, Queen Mother of the West was the fairy that the whole human race looked up to. Everyone wanted to have a daughter, who could enter the Yaochi and be taught by the Queen Mother of the West. How proud they lived, they died How miserable, one No livelihood stayed. " The main hall said indifferently. "Why! Why are you killing so many innocent people!" Wushuang clenched his fists fiercely. "Of course it is because we suspect that Queen Mother of the West is Yao Xi of the Immortal Realm, but she should have no previous memories, otherwise, how can we easily wipe out all those Yaochi disciples, but unfortunately we did not kill her at the time. If not unexpected, Du Gumu should have saved her. Both she and Dugumu are too mysterious. They obviously don''t have the memory of previous lives, but they have a lot of means. We couldn''t find their whereabouts for a long time. " Hearing these words calmly, Wushuang''s heart was full of anger. Although the events of that year have passed for too long, it is difficult to trace back to the specific truth, but from the three words of the main lobby, she seemed to see the brutality of the descendants of the Situ family. They would rather kill a thousand by mistake than miss one. The main hall said: "If there is a cause, there will be an effect. All this is the cause and effect planted by Yaoxi and Dugumu. Our Situ family is just for revenge." In other words, he didn''t think that the tragic death of those innocent Yaochi disciples was their cause. He thought that Yao Xi had caused them to die, and that death deserved it. "You people in the Situ family deserve to die!" Wushuang said in a deep voice. "Twin." Long Moshen held Wushuang''s hand. Yaoying suddenly realized something was wrong. Before, the host of the lobby was very repulsive to questioning, and he was not refreshing. Why did he answer the question so quickly without concealing his malice. This is very wrong, because the main lobby is obviously greedy for life and fear of death, so how could he show malice. She looked at the pot of tea on the table in a wicked manner. Then he shook his head in his heart: it couldn''t be a tea issue. The main lobby didn''t drink a bite at all, and Wushuang and Long Moshen were still drinking it themselves. Where is the problem? She felt that her IQ was not enough. She had already seen that something was wrong with the main lobby, but she couldn''t see which link went wrong. "I will ask you one last question, where is Situ Hui?" Wushuang looked into the eyes of the main hall, and asked in a deep voice. "He''s... Ah... The Promise World Bounty Shop..." The main hall suddenly covered his head and finished speaking intermittently. Qikong immediately bleeds. When he raised his head again, his scarlet eyes looked towards Wushuang: "You cheated! You poisoned me! Forcing me to tell the truth! There is something wrong with this tea, right!" After speaking, he suddenly knocked over the teapot and cups. "Yeah, if you don''t do this, how do I know which sentence you say is true and which sentence is false." Wushuang stood up. She said: "I did plan to miss your old love and save you life, but the words you said made me very angry, so you should go to Huangquan Road." The main lobby quickly took a few steps back, "Your words don''t count!" "For someone like you, there is nothing honest to say, Uncle Emperor, kill him." Wushuang turned his back, and walked in with the dazed Yaoying. "Wait a minute! Do you know who Yaoying is? The blood of the Situ family is flowing on her!" "What did you say!" Wushuang suddenly turned around. I saw that the main lobby did not explain, but coldly smiled: "Even if you kill me today, she will kill you another day, unless you kill her here today, hahahaha!" Yaoying''s face was pale, and she said loudly, "You nonsense, it''s impossible with me With the blood of the Situ family, I am a descendant of the Yao family!" Chapter 1596： Situ Juns daughter "Hahaha is really ridiculous, you don''t even know that the blood of the Situ family is flowing on her. One day, you will regret it!" The main lobby laughed loudly. Long Mo deep frowned and took out his long sword to cut off his head instantly. With a long roar, the golden dragon''s soul flew out quickly, but was blocked by a barrier for life. Jinlong roared, Wushuang waved out of the **** picture scroll, drawing his soul into the picture scroll. As soon as the soul entered, he was judged to be tortured by the **** picture scroll, which shows that he has indeed done countless evil things. Wushuang originally held a glimmer of hope for the hall master from the bottom of his heart. Seeing this result, he sighed. He could only say that the hall master had hidden too deeply, and the kindness of the past was too deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. "Can''t search for souls." She looked at the emperor and said. "As expected." Long Mo nodded deeply. A family like the Situ family has the same means as the Ziyan family, and it is normal that they cannot search for souls. Yaoying''s face on the side was still very pale, Wushuang and the emperor uncle looked at each other, and both frowned slightly. Is there really the blood of the Situ family flowing on Yaoying? Why is this happening? "Wushuang, I... I can''t have a relationship with the Situ family, this is absolutely impossible!" Yaoying shook her head and said with a worried expression. Wushuang walked over and patted her shoulder. Although Yaoying is sometimes more arrogant, her heart is not bad, and she has nothing to do with her. After hearing the words of the main hall, she is now flustered and worried because she knows that the Situ family is the enemy of the Yao family. Flowing With the blood of Situ family, then the meaning of her existence is different. "You don¡¯t need to be nervous. You are a member of the Yao clan. You were and will never change. What you have to do now is to hold on to your heart and don¡¯t waver, even if there is something hidden in your life experience, Think about it, since Saint Those elders in the field raised you, which shows that they all believe that you recognize you. " It was the first time Wushuang spoke to her so softly. Yaoying was a little flattered, because Wushuang talked to her before, and she could feel Wushuang''s dislike for her, her tone was relatively flat or hard, but this time, she heard the meaning of being valued and affirmed from Wushuang''s words. She thought that Wushuang would take this opportunity to send herself back to the ancient holy land. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. "I¡­¡­" "Okay, you don''t need to say anything, you just need to remember that you are a member of the Yao clan, and you don''t need to think about the others." Wushuang patted Yaoying on the shoulder again and said. "um. Thank you." Yaoying bit her lip and nodded. With Wushuang, she felt quite settled. Wushuang quickly contacted the current patriarch of the ancient holy land and asked about Yaoying''s life experience. They must figure out whether Yaoying is of the Situ family''s blood, so that they will not be passive. Ancient holy land. The old patriarch sighed and called Yaoying''s mother. "Yaoying''s identity has been exposed." "What? So fast?" The middle-aged woman looked shocked, then sighed and said: "No wonder Yinger sent me a message just now, tentatively asking who her biological mother is." "The goddess came into contact with the Situ family, and it was a golden dragon who recognized Yaoying''s blood." "Then how are you going to tell the goddess?" The patriarch said: "Naturally tell the truth." "But Yinger can accept this reality? She doesn''t know the world and hates the Situ family the most. She feels that without the Situ family, our Yao clan would not be kept here. In the ancient sacred land, if we let her know that her biological father is... I''m afraid she can''t accept this blow..." The middle-aged woman said worriedly. "Then let''s see what the goddess meant. We concealed Yaoying from here, and the goddess, I believe she has her own decision." The old patriarch said. ... Wushuang soon received a call from the old patriarch. "Yaoying turned out to be Situ Jun''s daughter!" After listening to the message, she looked at the emperor in surprise and said. "Situ Jun, there was a marriage contract with your mother Yao Xi, the young master of the Situ family, how could his daughter be in the ancient holy land?" Long Moshen was also a little surprised, but more confused. Situ Jun was the chief culprit who caused the destruction of the entire Situ family. Wushuang said: "Yaoying''s mother was a saint of the Yao clan. At that time, there were two saints in the Yao clan. One was my mother Yaoxi and the other was Yaoying''s mother. She was called Yaoyan. Back then, Situ Although Jun is of good character, he is very talented and has A good skin bag and a mouth that can confuse people. "Yaoyan secretly got involved with Situ Jun back then. Later, Yaoxi and Dugumu killed the Demon Emperor together, and was wounded in the Hui Clan. Yaoyan and Situ Jun seized the opportunity and severely injured her. Sealed it forever on Absolute God with mystery In the lake. "Situ Jun likes Yao Xi, but he couldn''t ask for it. He was also dismissed from the marriage contract. Love and hatred would not succeed in killing Yao Xi, so he could only step back and seal her off. Yaoyan is fascinated by ghosts and regards Yaoxi as a love rival. When Situ Jun was together, Yao Yan already had Situ Jun''s flesh and blood. " "That flesh and blood is Yaoying." Wushuang sighed and continued: "Later you also learned that Dugu was so angry that he killed the Situ family. Yaoyan heard that Situ Jun was dead and wanted to die, but was blocked by the elders in the family. Finally, she took out the baby in her belly. , Put it into the water of life and sealed it for millions of years. A few years later, Yao Before Yan died, she should regret it. I heard that she committed suicide in Yaoxi''s Sealed Land. " Long Mo frowned and said, "So they think Yaoying won''t have a problem, and will send her to you?" He is not a member of the Yao clan, he only cares about Shuang''er, not others. He can''t let Yaoying''s crisis stay with Shuang''er. "Yaoying was raised together by them. They looked at them and there is no problem with their character. They said that they will not ask how to deal with Yaoying and leave it to me." Wushuang pursed his lips and said. In fact, she didn''t expect that Yaoying would be Situ Jun''s daughter, a real descendant of the Situ family. To be honest, if she first met Yaoying, she would kill Yaoying without hesitation to avoid future troubles. But people are not grass and trees. After getting along for this period of time, she can see that Yaoying''s scheming is not deep, and she is simple, and all emotions are written on her face. She is the kind of person who can see through at a glance. Such a person, let Wushuang attack her, she can''t do it at all. What''s more, it is Situ Jun and Yao Yan who are wrong, why is Yao Ying guilty? "Uncle Emperor, we can''t be prejudiced against her because of her background, but I will not hide from her. I will tell her the truth. If she can figure it out, I will leave her with her temporarily. If she can''t figure it out, I will send her back to the ancient holy land." Chapter 1597： And tell Before Wushuang had time to explain her life experience to Yaoying, the Situ family continued to send people. She had to press this matter temporarily. Lai Ren is a middle-aged man, he claims to be the contemporary Patriarch of the Si family. Long Moshen investigated the Si family. This person was named Si Feiguang. He was indeed the head of the Si family and Si Yiyun''s father. However, he and Wushuang both felt that this person was not the father of Si Yiyun''s real bloodline, but a person who was in the face of the Situ family introduced from his family. Because Si Feiguang was quite unremarkable. Of course, his performance was not bad when compared with other middle-class family owners. However, the Si family has grown from a nameless person to a middle-class family. If the family owner had no courage, he would not be able to go where he is today. Point . But no matter what, on the bright side, Si Feiguang now represents the entire Situ family as well as the entire Situ family. Long Moshen let people in. Si Feiguang looks middle-aged, neither fat nor thin, with a beard, and a bit of majesty as a paternal master. As soon as he came in, he glanced around, then looked straight at Long Moshen and said loudly: "The God of War of the Mohist family, I don''t know where the dog is now. My head is here today to take him back. The dog is not a weapon and offends the **** of war. Our family will make full compensation and ask you not to mention it." Wushuang squinted his eyes, curled his lips and said: "Si Pai Master has arrived now, and he still wants to fool the past. The Situ family and my goddess family have a monstrous feud. Do you think we will let Situ Yiyun go? Will we let Situ Hui go? Woman? Looks like you don¡¯t know, that golden dragon does everything Recruited. " Si Feiguang''s expression changed slightly, his brows furrowed, and he did not speak for a while. Maybe he didn''t expect that Wushuang would poison the fruit tea. Even if the lobby owner didn''t drink the tea, he would be poisoned when he smelled the tea, so he would tell the truth. "You have killed the Golden Dragon, what else do you want! For so many years, we have kept our name incognito and did not offend the river with you. This time it was the dog who caught sight of and accidentally provoke the people of your goddess, but he didn''t mean it. , They this These juniors don''t even know our previous surname is Situ. " Si Feiguang said loudly, his expression a bit indignant. "You nonsense!" Yaoying, who was eavesdropping in the corner, stood up and pointed to Si Feiguang and said, "Si Yiyun was not at all surprised by me. He was premeditated, and his sister-in-law, Zi Yanxiang, wanted to use me. The people who lead out our ancient sacred land, want to slaughter the people in the ancient sacred land, and then lead Dugumu out! You Situ family, dare to do I dare not be it, even more disgusting than a mouse in the ditch! " "Have you heard, Patriarch Si, we know that people don''t talk secretly, you don''t need to distinguish the relationship here, because we have already seen what you did. Your sophistry, in our opinion, is very boring. " Wushuang hooked his lips and said. Si Feiguang took a deep breath, turned his hands behind his back, and said solemnly: "Then what do you want!" Wushuang smiled: "That''s right, let''s go straight, there is no need to go around in any circles. You Situ family want to take Situ Yiyun and Zi Yanxiang away, I want to see you Situ Hui and the real Patriarch of your Situ family, among them, come Either one is fine. " "I am the real Patriarch of the Situ Family, and you have already seen me." Si Feiguang said. Long Mo sighed softly and said coldly: "Are you the real Patriarch? We know in our hearts that you can roll now. Within two days, we will not see anyone we want. The deity will hang the heads of Situ Yiyun and Zi Yanxiang on the wall." "I''m afraid you are mistaken, I am..." boom! With a loud noise, Long Mo''s deep sword light swept away, and directly sent Si Feiguang out to Zhenfei, without giving him a chance to beep again. Si Feiguang stood up, clutching his chest, and wanted to speak again, the door was already closed. He gritted his teeth and left with a black face. "Wushuang, why are you so sure that he is not the Patriarch of the Situ Family? If he is, how can you just let him go like this." Yaoying said anxiously. "We have tested him just now, he is not, and can''t be." Wushuang said. "Huh? When did you test it?" Yaoying was very puzzled. She was here the whole time. Why didn''t they know that they had tried this Si Feiguang. "If he is really the Patriarch of the Situ family, when we questioned him just now, he would not behave like just now. Sometimes, a person''s subconscious expression can better reflect his psychological state at the time." Wushuang explained a few words to her. Yaoying suddenly realized what Wushuang meant. "Then they will come?" She asked again. "meeting." This time Wushuang gave an affirmative answer categorically. Yaoying remembers Wushuang said last time that she didn''t even know. Wushuang said: "Two people from the Situ family came in succession, indicating that Situ Yiyun''s existence is very important. I guess, in the generation of the Situ family, there are two direct descendants of Situ Hui and Situ Yiyun, while Situ Hui and Zi Yanxiang have never been there. The child gives birth, maybe Situ The hope of family succession lies in Situ Yiyun. " Therefore, between Patriarch Situ and Situ Hui, at least one will come. Yaoying was convinced, she now completely admires Wushuang. She finally understood why grandma said that she could learn a lot from Wushuang. "Yaoying, about your life experience, I want to make it clear to you." Wushuang suddenly looked at Yaoying and said. Yaoying''s heart burst, and a bad premonition rose in her heart. "Could it be..." She bit her lip, her face pale: "My mother didn''t respond to me, I thought... Tell me, I am mentally prepared." "Yes, that old golden dragon didn''t lie, you do have the blood of the Situ family flowing through you." Wushuang looked at her and said. Although this is cruel, the facts cannot be concealed. Yaoying staggered, shaky, her face pale. Wushuang helped her sit down and poured her a cup of tea. Yaoying took the tea and finished drinking, her hands still shaking. In her heart, the Situ family is the enemy, the enemy she hates most. So even if she is psychologically prepared, she can hardly accept this result. "Go on, I can bear it." After a while, she took a deep breath and said. Wushuang nodded, organized what she had learned from the patriarch in her own language, and tried to speak in a gentle tone. But Yaoying''s face became less and less bloody. "My biological mother turned out to be the saint traitor Yaoyan I hated the most! My biological father turned out to be the despicable villain of Situ Jun!" She had a hard time calming down because she didn''t expect that she hated the most. Two of her will be her biological parents! Chapter 1598： Situ Hui is here "Why is this! Why is fate teasing me like this!" Yaoying paled, tears rolling in her eyes. She has always been arrogant in her heart because she has known since she was a child that their Yao clan''s status in the immortal world. And she grew up in the love of the elders of the ancient sacred place, and has never encountered setbacks. The reason why she looked down on Wushuang before was only because she was worried that Wushuang would separate her favor, and she didn''t know Wushuang''s ability. Now she is convinced of Wushuang, but she still has a sense of superiority to other people. However, the truth that Today Wushuang told her made everything in her past fall apart, and she felt that she had become a joke. "Why did they raise me! Why didn''t they just choke me to death when I was young." Yaoying bit her lip fiercely. Wushuang pressed her shoulder and said warmly: "Don''t be so negative, Yaoying, the reason they are willing to raise you up and give you the best is because you are worth it." "I''m worth it?" Yaoying raised her face, looked at Wushuang, her lips quivered, and said, "I am the daughter of Situ Jun and the traitor in the clan. I am not worth it." "If you are not worthy of them, they will not give you the best. Everything about this makes you grow up carefree. They can reject you and hate you, throw you aside, ignore you, and let you fend for yourself. But I entered the ancient holy land for the first time Here, what they see is their maintenance of you. They like you from the bottom of their hearts. If you are not good, how can they have such an attitude? " The tears in Yaoying''s eyes fell. Wushuang continued: "Actually, Yaoying, it doesn''t matter whose biological daughter you are. I believe they think the same way. So they keep you with me, teach me carefully, and send you to me. They trust me. You, believe in you, that¡¯s why you are allowed to come out. The most important thing now is that you have to clarify your mind and don¡¯t give up on yourself. Although you have part of the blood of the Situ family, you also have the blood of the Yao family. , You are also a descendant of the Yao clan , This point will never change. " "Wushuang, don''t you dislike me or hate me? If it weren''t for Yaoyan, your mother wouldn''t be sealed in the Jushen Lake." Yaoying wiped her tears, choked and said. "What does this have to do with you?" Wushuang chuckled her head and said, "You are innocent. Anyone born is a blank piece of paper. How can I blame you. I''m worried about you too." If it is simple, it will be used by the Situ family. Come and deal with me. " Yaoying shook her head quickly and said eagerly: "No! I won''t be used by them, I hate them! I will never be your enemy in my life." Wushuang didn''t dislike her, how could she be an enemy of Wushuang, she was not an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf. Wushuang smiled and said: "This is not right, you will not betray me, and you will not betray the Yao clan, so what does it matter whose biological daughter are you?" "Thank you for opening me up and forgiving me... I used to be wrong, I shouldn''t be against you." Yaoying lowered her head and said. Although she recognized Wushuang a long time ago, she hasn''t apologized for her dissatisfaction with Wushuang before, because she was embarrassed to speak, but after today, she has nothing to be embarrassed about. "You and I are of the same race, the same root and the same origin. As long as you can figure it out, we are a family." "I figured it out. I just have the blood of the Situ family. I can strip the blood out, then I will There is nothing to do with the Situ family anymore, and you also said that Yaoyan had already repented before she died, everyone Whenever she made mistakes, the mistakes she made were unforgivable, but she had already ruled herself out in front of Jushen Lake, and I believe she had already resisted it. " Yaoying said seriously. Wushuang nodded: "It''s good if you can think this way, and the truth is true. Good and evil are all in one thought, and your future is in your own hands." Yaoying hummed and said to her: "Do not worry." Wushuang smiled, "I''m relieved." Yaoying has grown up a lot and matured a lot. Yaoying knew very well in her heart that if Wushuang hadn''t solved her, she would probably have walked into a dead end, complaining about herself and others, and spending the whole day in hatred. Wushuang is like her teacher, guiding her patiently so that she won''t go the wrong way. Two days passed quickly. At the end of the second day, a young man walked into the closed barbecue restaurant. In the dungeon, the tortured Zi Yanxiang suddenly raised her head and said in surprise: "Yiyun, wake up soon, your brother is here, he is here to save us!" Situ Yiyun lay on the ground with more out of air, like a puddle of mud. Hearing the words, he moved his eyelids, his eyes bursting with excitement. It''s just that he doesn''t have the strength to speak anymore, and he hates to death in his heart. In the past few days, Yaoying has come to beat him out every day, leaving him a few breaths to prevent him from dying. It can be said that these few days are nightmares in his life. . When he goes out to heal his wounds, he must catch Yaoying and torture her severely every moment. When she is dead, she will refine her soul into the ten thousand ghost flags, so that she will suffer even if she is dead Torture! Zi Yanxiang was holding the cage, excited and excited. She had had enough of the torture in the dungeon. Now that Situ Hui is finally here, he will definitely save herself! "Who came from?" Wushuang and Long Moshen sat in the middle, she guessed the identity, and asked quietly. "Situ Hui." The young man walked up. He was surrounded by a strong evil spirit, and his cultivation was not weak. The evil spirit on a sword on his waist was even stronger, as if he was soaked in blood all day. The sword must have killed countless people. The lobby master said before that Situ Hui was in the bounty shop. Now it seems that he is indeed a bounty hunter, and he is also an extremely powerful bounty hunter. "Sha Shura." Long Mo said faintly. Wushuang squinted his eyes. It turned out that Situ Hui was the most famous bounty hunter in the bounty head office. He was called Sha Shura. It was said that she had a very high cultivation base. However, she also heard that this Sha Shura was inhumane. Of course, she had heard this from Qi Xingyun before, and Qi Xingyun liked to inquire about these gossips. It is said that Sha Shura took on a very high-level mission a hundred years ago. He received very high rewards, including a super artifact. However, in this mission, he hurt the root of a certain place and never treated women anymore. Not interested . Wushuang said at the time that this man was too miserable, so he remembered the three words "Sha Xiula" still fresh, but he did not expect that Sha Xiula was the eldest son of the Situ family, Situ Hui! Chapter 1599： Ransom "Where are my wife and my second brother, where are they?" When Situ Hui came, he went straight to the subject with a cold voice. He didn''t fully step into the restaurant, and he could see that he was very vigilant. Where he is standing, he can evacuate at any time. "They are still alive, you can rest assured, since you are here, come in and sit down." Wushuang hooked his lips and said. Situ Hui was unmoved, his eyes were cold, looking at Wushuang and Long Moshen and said: "The two of them have fallen into your hands. They are unlucky, but our grievances are not insoluble. Millions of years have passed. All grievances and grievances should have disappeared. You said, how can we let them go? !" He didn''t pretend to be stupid like that Si Feiguang, but his words were very funny. "Situ Hui, your members of the Situ family are too shameless. It is your wife and younger brother who have calculated on our heads before we can capture them. Then again, your Situ family has been lingering for millions of years and did it behind the scenes. How evil You know it in your heart. Your family has never let go of hatred, and the hatred between us has long been resolved with just a few words. " Wushuang said loudly, his expression slightly cold. This person, Situ Hui, said so nicely. If he really lost his grievances, would he still indulge Zi Yanxiang to calculate Yaoying? "What do you want!" Situ Hui frowned, holding the blood sword around his waist in his hand at all times. Wushuang and Long Mo wanted to find out the bottom of the Situ family. Situ Hui is nothing in the Situ family. What they care more about is who the current Situ Patriarch is and what his cultivation level is. There are several strongest members in the Situ family. A Situ Hui was obviously not enough. "What do you think, how much do you think you need to pay to save the two of them?" Wushuang looked at Situ Hui jokingly. Situ Hui knows very well that if he fights Long Moshen, he will most likely end up with a lose-lose. There are people who protect him secretly, and there must be people who protect Long Moshen and Wushuang, so the fight cannot solve the problem. "I stay and put my second brother back!" "Oh?" Wushuang said unexpectedly: "Change the hostage? Uncle Emperor, what do you think?" "A deceased person who can''t be passed down from generation to generation, get a son, what do you think, Shuanger?" "Of course it won''t work!" Wushuang Yingying smiled. Listening to the two singing and making a peace, Situ Hui''s face was extremely ugly, especially when they directly told him his secrets like this, making him, as a man, unable to raise his head, his heart became even more angry. "Then what are you going to do!" Situ Hui shouted sharply. He knew very well that they did not kill Situ Yiyun and Zi Yanxiang because they wanted to negotiate terms. "Yaoying, what do you think is appropriate?" Wushuang suddenly looked at Yaoying who had no sense of existence behind and asked her. "what?" Yaoying quickly stood up and said, "It depends on the sincerity of the Situ family, the magic weapon of money or something, if you have enough, you will take people away." Wushuang thought about it and nodded, "Well, Yaoying makes sense, we don''t plan to kill them, so let''s change something substantial, just five billion Hongmeng stones." "what did you say!" Situ Hui''s eyes widened suddenly. How did she say the word "just"! Five billion Hongmeng Stone! Not five billion pieces of sand! "Why, your Situ family''s accumulation of millions of years can''t even get 5 billion? I only give you two hours. If the hour comes, if you don''t collect enough money, I will hang Situ Yiyun''s head. On the wall." Wushuang said loudly, his tone with unwilling determination. Not negotiable. Situ Hui''s eyes were about to split, he gritted his teeth, hated Wushuang and was insatiable, and wanted to hollow out the old bottom of the Situ family. He took a deep breath: "I can still discuss this matter with my family. How much trouble can I have for a few days." "The deity''s wife said that two hours are two hours." Long Moshen said coldly. Situ Hui pressed his feet, the ground was cracked, and his face was uncertain, then he made a fist and said: "Okay, wait!" After speaking, he suddenly glanced at Yaoying, and then disappeared. "Hi! My head hurts!" Just a dozen breaths after Situ Hui left, Yaoying suddenly covered her head and squatted on the ground wailing. "what happened!" Wushuang frowned. "It was Situ Hui who moved something!" Long Moshen said. Yaoying yelled a few times, her face was pale, and then she softened and fell to the ground, unconscious. Wushuang used his divine knowledge to penetrate her mind, only to see a cloud of black air in her mind at some point, eroding her sea of ??knowledge. Wushuang wanted to get rid of it, but the black energy suddenly dispersed, becoming no trace. "Hahaha! If you want to save her, hand over Situ Yiyun!" Situ Hui''s transmission sounded outside. He didn''t know where he was hiding, and he dared not show up. Wushuang and Long Moshen looked at each other, then Wushuang said coldly: "Don''t even think about it. If you don''t collect five billion in two hours, just wait to collect the corpses for Situ Yiyun and Zi Yanxiang!" "It seems you two didn''t take her life to heart at all!" Situ Hui''s voice was a little frustrated. "She is still not worth five billion, you don''t want to collect money again, be careful to be late, what you see is Situ Yiyun''s cold body!" Wushuang shouted coldly. Neither she nor Long Moshen noticed that Yaoying''s eyelashes quivered a few times in a coma. Situ Hui didn''t make a sound anymore, thinking about it, he should think of a way to collect money. After all, Situ Yiyun is now the only seedling of the Situ family, and he points to his inheritance, even if it costs a lot, he must keep this life root. "Unexpectedly, I was hit by Situ Hui, and I don''t know how she knew the sea." Wushuang looked at Yaoying and frowned. Long Moshen did not speak. Wushuang first put Yaoying in her room and lay down, and then observed her body for half an hour. There was no problem with her body, and the black qi in the sea of ??consciousness had completely disappeared. The existence time was very short. It stands to reason that Yaoying should wake up, but there has been no sign of waking up. Two hours came soon, and the visitor was not Situ Hui, but Si Feiguang, who had been here before, the patron of Si Jia Ming. "Gather it?" Long Mo deeply narrowed his purple eyes. "Gathered together, gathered together, they are all installed in these twenty storage rings, now, can you put our young master away?" Si Feiguang handed Storage Ring over. Long Mo''s deep sense of consciousness swept away, and he clicked at random. The Situ family did not falsify, there are indeed 5 billion Hongmeng stones in it. Being able to collect so many Hongmeng Stones in two hours, it seems that both he and Shuang''er underestimated the Situ family. "We are talking, but next time, don''t let him fall into our hands." Wushuang took Situ Yiyun out and threw it in front of Si Feiguang like a chicken. "You tortured people like this!" Si Fei was irritated, "There is also Zi Yanxiang, let her out too!" "I didn''t say that I would release Ziyan Fragrance. Why don''t you ask your eldest master to see if we said that this price can only redeem Situ Yiyun. If you want to take Ziyan Fragrance away, then Bring another half of the Hongmeng Stone." Wushuang said, with a breathless smile on his face. Chapter 1600： With acting Chapter 1600 Si Fei was so angry that his nose was crooked. Although the young master is inhumane, there is no doubt that Zi Yanxiang is still the youngest grandmother of the Situ family. And in the future, the Situ family will also need to rely on the Ziyan family. Two hours today, they naturally couldn''t make up so many Hongmeng Stones. Patriarch Ziyan had borrowed one billion to get over at this point. But they didn''t even put the fragrance of Ziyan, how did they explain to the Ziyan family? "We also listened to your money, so you let my grandmother and grandmother go together, and the grudges between us are also wiped out. Isn¡¯t it good? The enemy should be settled but not settled. The people in your hands are more than identities. Is it our grandmother, or the eldest lady of the Ziyan family!" Si Feiguang helped Situ Yiyun, who was dying on the ground, up, looked at Wushuang and Long Mo and said deeply. "Even the Ziyan family doesn''t recognize Ziyanxiang, and she has long been severed with her. She is a member of the Ziyan family, why, listen to you, is that your Situ family and the Ziyan family are still involved? " Wushuang said slowly, with a lazy tone. Si Fei frowned and said quickly: "You can''t talk nonsense. Grandma is no longer in contact with the Ziyan family. Because of this, our Situ family can''t ignore her!" The Ziyan Patriarch explained in advance that he must not let outsiders know about the relationship between the Situ family and the Ziyan family. Back then, the Situ family offended too many big families. Those big families had fallen into trouble when the family was destroyed. They absolutely did not Will make the Situ family rise again. The Ziyan family has a big business and has many interests involved. It has cooperation with all the big families. If these big families suddenly turn to each other, this will be a huge trouble for the Ziyan family. "Really, let''s take the Hongmeng Stone, there is no Hongmeng Stone, everything is forbidden." Long Mo said faintly, and with a wave of his sleeve, he shut the person out of the door. Si Feiguang''s face was sullen and he gritted his teeth and left Situ Yiyun on his back. ... "Yaoying is gone!" Wushuang entered the room and wanted to see what happened to Yaoying. Who knows, the bed was already empty. ... In a large courtyard in the outer city, there are more than ten strong guards. Si Feiguang carried Situ Yiyun on his back and returned to this yard. Situ Yiyun ate Shen Dan, and the situation was much better. When he arrived, he could stand on the ground himself. "Damn it! I must kill them for revenge!" Thinking of the inhuman torture suffered these days, Situ Yiyun''s expression was extremely ugly, and hatred in his eyes surged. "Young Master, you are fine, come and sit and rest quickly." Several old men came over and led Situ Yiyun to sit down at the Bafang table under a big tree. Situ Yiyun''s eyes widened as soon as he turned his face. "She... why is she here!" He pointed to a woman at the Bafang table, his eyes were totally unbelievable. The woman turned her head and glanced at him coldly: "Noisy!" The other man on the table was Situ Hui. He frowned and said, "Second brother, shut up." "Brother! She is the culprit who tortured me these few days, kill her quickly! No! Give me torture her severely!" Situ Yiyun said, grinning his teeth. If he hadn''t recovered much strength, he would have rushed to fight Yaoying. That''s right, this woman is Yaoying. After she woke up, there were a lot of memories between Situ Jun and her mother Yaoyan in her mind. That memory also revived the blood of the Situ family in her body. She came here under the guidance of a voice. "She is a member of our Situ family and our elders. You must not be rude." Situ Hui said to Situ Yiyun in a deep voice. "what?!" Situ Yiyun showed an unbelievable color, his hands froze in the air. He has been in the dungeon and naturally doesn''t know what is happening outside, but he can''t believe that Yaoying will belong to their Situ family. If so, why did Yaoying torture him so hard? "She is the daughter of our grandfather Situ Jun. We have to call her grandma and aunt." Situ Hui said. "Grandma aunt? If she really is my grandma, would she beat me so hard?" Situ Yiyun coldly snorted, "Brother, there must be something wrong. I feel annoying when I see her, I can''t wait to kill soon! " Situ Hui frowned and said, "Come here, bring the young master in to heal your injuries." "Brother! This Yaoying and that Wushuanglong Moshen are in the same group, don''t be fooled by her!" Situ Yiyun said quickly. "Shut up, my father will come to see you later, so take good care of you!" After speaking, let him take him in immediately. Yaoying had no expression on her face, watching Situ Yiyun leave, she faintly retracted her gaze, and looked at Situ Hui: "What did you bring me to do? You want to use me to deal with Wushuang and Long Moshen?" Situ Hui smiled, his smile was a bit irritating, he said: "Auntie, Wushuang is the reincarnation of a goddess. As you know, her father was the chief culprit who wiped out our family. He was also the one who almost killed your father. Moreover, the goddess'' lineage also forced your mother to death. They are right You are an unforgivable enemy to us! Only by killing them and bringing Dugumu out to kill will our Situ family have a chance to rise again and wash away the shame of millions of years ago!" "My mother was forced to die by them?" Yaoying stood up all of a sudden, "but they told me that she was the one who repented and died!" Seeing her excited, Situ Hui nodded, knowing that she had achieved her goal: "No, she did not commit suicide. She was forced to die in the ancient sacred place. At that time, grandfather almost died under Dugumu''s hand. He escaped by chance and was incognito. She also had contact with your mother, but the last contact was It was your mother''s cry for help. She said that the ancient sacred land forced her to make atonement. Later, as you know, she died." Yaoying clenched her fists, her eyes full of anger. "I believe in Wushuang so much, she actually lied to me! Everyone in Ancient Sacred Land is liing to me!" Situ Hui curled her lips, and then screamed bad things about the Yao family, provoking anger and hatred in Yaoying''s heart. Finally, he said: "Auntie, we are a family. We must work together to avenge your mother." "I didn''t expect that my mother was actually driven to death by them. In any case, I can''t forgive them!" Yaoying said bitterly, a strong hatred burst into her eyes. However, she was thinking in her heart, it''s no wonder Wushuang said acting is difficult. It''s really too difficult. If you are not careful, you may overplay it. She didn''t even know what kind of person her mother Yaoyan was, how could she feel, even if Yaoyan was forced to death by the people of the ancient holy land, she still felt that Yaoyan deserved it. Chapter 1601： Conversation plan "Auntie, the reason why those people took you with you and kept you from the truth was to show their generosity. In fact, they didn''t treat you as a real tribe, and even let you kill us! " Situ Hui said loudly, his tone excited. Yaoying''s emotions were affected, and she beat the table and said: "Huh! They want to be beautiful! They killed my biological mother, and they want to use me and play me like a fool. I will never let them get better!" Situ Hui nodded and said, "Yes, you are our Situ family People who are shed the same blood, we want to avenge our ancestors together and end this day of incognito, as long as we kill Dugumu and others, our family will Can rise upright and become one of the most powerful families in the immortal world again! " Yao Ying tightened her hand on the desktop, looked at Situ Hui, and said, "Okay, what plan do you have, or what do you want me to do, say it, and we will discuss it clearly! I hate that respectful goddess Wushuang Yes, she is so self-righteous, she wants to try to control me, order me, and treat me as her The maidservant, if I hadn''t known my true identity, I''m afraid she would have really coaxed her around! " Naturally, Situ Hui would not tell their plan immediately. Yaoying seems to be on their side now, but she is still a member of the Yao clan after all, and has not gained everyone¡¯s trust, so she will naturally have reservations about her. . He said: "You first tell us the details of the restaurant. We must first rescue Ziyanxiang. The Ziyan family is very important to us. Ziyanxiang can''t be in trouble." Empty glove white wolf? Huh, when she is an idiot? Yaoying deliberately frowned and said, "I''m afraid I can''t save Zi Yanxiang. Long Moshen is a person who knows the way of formation. He is better than many ancestors. He is in the restaurant. There are countless arrays in it, especially the dungeon nearby. " "Then what should I do to rescue Zi Yanxiang?" Situ Hui also frowned fiercely. "I have a way, but I don''t know if I can get their trust. I''m worried that if I go back now, they will definitely be suspicious. Don''t say that Zi Yanxiang can''t be saved by that time, even I myself will get in." Yaoying said embarrassedly. Situ Hui frowned and said nothing, as if thinking. At this time, a middle-aged man''s voice came over: "You don''t need to go back for the time being, you can''t let you take risks because of this. As for Ziyanxiang, first take out the Hongmeng Stone and rescue the person." Yaoying looked towards the source of the sound, her eyes moved slightly, and she looked at Situ Hui and said: "he is?" "My name is Situ Rui, the current Patriarch of the Situ Family." The middle-aged man looked at Yaoying and showed a kind smile. He is the father of Situ Yiyun and Situ Hui, and the grandson of Situ Jun. Yaoying had already guessed his identity. Hearing it out, she felt a little nervous in her heart, but she was steady. After all, she took the pill that Wushuang asked her to take before she came. It was a pill to relieve tension. Don''t look at this Situ Rui smile and kindness, but Yao Ying knows very well that there are few people in the Situ family that can be dealt with. She struck up her mind, nodded towards Situ Rui, and said: "Is my biological father still alive? I want to see him!" "My grandfather died in an accident hundreds of thousands of years ago. Today, in our Situ family, only my father is still alive." Situ Rui said. Yaoying nodded, but she didn''t really believe it in her heart. She learned from Wushuang that Situ Jun was very cunning, and he had survived by taking his home again. How could a person like him fall. With the cultivation of the God, he will have eternal life, and he will definitely try to live for revenge. Anyway, Wushuang said that Situ Jun should be alive, otherwise their Situ family would not have the confidence to deal with Dugumu. "Your father, is my elder brother or younger brother?" Yaoying asked curiously. "Brother." Situ Rui said. Otherwise, the blood of the Situ family will not be passed down, because Situ Jun has taken away others, and he no longer has the blood of the Situ family. Situ Jun''s eldest son was an illegitimate son, who was sent to other realms by Situ Jun very early, and it was precisely because of this that the Situ family was passed down. "They are too big to open their mouths, father, so many Hongmeng stones, we may not be able to get them out." Situ Hui said to Situ Rui. The five billion Hongmeng Stone has hollowed out the Situ family. "Don''t worry about Hongmengshi, I have already contacted the Ziyan Patriarch for my father." Situ Ruiyun said lightly, sitting down at the stone table and looking at Yaoying. "Your name is Yaoying, and the name Yingying was given by your grandfather. Yaoyan is your grandfather''s favorite woman. If it weren''t for Dugu''s admiration, you would be born as the brightest jewel in the world of immortality and loved by all. ." Yaoying scorned in her heart and said: Come on, Yaoyan was deceived by Situ Jun, a scumbag. Situ Jun liked Yao Xi, but he couldn''t ask for it, so he deliberately used Yaoyan. If possible, she even hopes that there is no her in this world. It was Wushuang who solved her and told her that it was not her choice to be born, but she could choose how to live, so she didn''t have that kind of negative thoughts. Yaoyan felt that since she had memorized the "Scumbag Man''s Manual", she looked at the men in this world, it was called a Men Erqing. So she will not be fooled by Situ Rui, and will not be affected by him. Besides, she later asked her grandma. Grandma said that Situ Jun didn''t even know of his existence, but Yaoyan later discovered that she was pregnant. But on the face, she showed anger and said: "Really? Firefly, it''s light. They must also have expectations and hopes for me. If it weren''t for Dugumu, not Yaoxi, I wouldn''t be as silent as today, without father or mother! They were all harmed. !" Seeing her look angry, Situ Rui and his son Situ Hui looked at each other and both smiled. "Auntie, wait for us to save Zi Yanxiang, we will join forces to kill Long Moshen first, and then take the goddess Wushuang alive, only in this way can we bring out the people and Dugumu from the ancient holy land!" Situ Hui narrowed his eyes and said. "Well, no matter what I do, I will help you! But, I have a request!" Yaoying said. "any request?" "I''m going to kill Yao Xi personally to avenge my mother!" "This..." Situ Rui shook his head and said, "Yao Xi is sealed in the ancient sacred ground, there is no way to get it out, and there is no way to kill her." "I don''t care about this, I believe you must have a way, I must succeed in Yan Yaoxi!" She exclaimed. Back then, it was Situ Jun and Yao Yan who sealed Yao Xi. She was sure that Situ family would definitely solve the seal of Jushen Lake. Chapter 1602： Inside ghost Facing Yaoying''s request, Situ Rui and Situ Hui looked at each other. Then Situ Rui said: "When the goddess is captured alive and enters the ancient holy land, we can find a way for you to open the seal of Jushen Lake and let you kill Yao Xi." "Okay! Then it''s a deal! If it weren''t for Yao Xi, my biological mother would not have been killed by them. Yao Xi is the biggest culprit. I have always respected her and targeted her for all these years!" Yaoying snorted coldly. A smile appeared on Situ Rui''s face. He said: "Don''t worry, we are a family and will help you. What you have to do now is to return to Wushuang Long Moshen and gain their trust. We should work together inside and outside, and kill Long Moshen first." The reason why he didn¡¯t let Yaoying go back and put on Ziyanxiang is because Yaoying is still very useful. Ziyanxiang can be exchanged for Hongmeng Stone, and even if it is returned to the other party now, they will have the opportunity to get it back. . Yaoying hesitated: "I disappeared suddenly, and if I go back, they will definitely be suspicious." "Even if they are suspicious, they won''t be able to guard you all the time. You just need to find an opportunity, and then join hands with us to give him a fatal blow." Situ Rui said, looking at her. "But if I were seen through by them, I would die by that time! Long Moshen is extremely cold-blooded, only Wushuang in his eyes, as long as he knows that I have two hearts, he will definitely kill me without hesitation. " Yaoying snorted. She knew very well that the members of the Situ family didn''t trust her, but they wanted her to do things for them. How could there be such a good thing in the world. She said: "I''m very sorry. I just came out of the cage-like place of the ancient sacred place not long after. There are so many interesting things in the world that I haven''t experienced. If you want me to die, I''m sorry, I won''t go." "You..." Situ Hui took a deep breath and said: "Auntie, how could we let you go to death? It''s just to make you and us meet inside and outside, and will definitely not put you in danger." Situ Rui laughed. Yaoying''s personality resembled a member of the Situ family, and the Situ family would not suffer. If Yaoying agreed immediately, he would still doubt whether Yaoying was on the opposite side of them. He patiently persuaded Yaoying to make sure that she would never be too dangerous, and he got Yaoying¡¯s nod. "Okay, I''ll just go, let''s talk first, if they suspect me, I will never be an undercover for you again." Yaoying raised her chin and said. "Yes, don''t worry." Situ Hui and Situ Rui both smiled and nodded. Just when Yaoying got up to leave, Si Feiguang suddenly rushed in and said profusely: "Patriarch, it''s not good, Patriarch Ziyan is trapped by the major families, and cannot bring us 2.5 billion Hongmeng Stones for a while!" "what!" Situ Rui slapped the table and stood up abruptly. Situ Hui also looked dark, and looked at Si Feiguang and said, "Why do the major families trap my father-in-law?" They all have a bad feeling in their hearts. Sure enough, Si Feiguang said eagerly: "I don¡¯t know who spread the news that our Situ family is still alive, and also exposed the relationship between the young master and the young grandmother. The major families directly forced the Ziyan family to question the Ziyan Patriarch. Go ahead!" Situ Rui Situ Hui''s expression turned pale and ugly in an instant. "It must have been revealed by Wushuang and Long Moshen, otherwise, who else is there?" Situ Hui gritted his teeth and said. "I don''t think it''s possible, because they love money so much, they can clearly disclose the news after they have obtained the two billion Hongmeng stones. Now that they are known in advance, they can''t get the money. The gain is not worth the loss. Not like Wushuang Will do. " Yao Ying said. Long before coming, Wushuang told her what to say to her, and she remembered it firmly. "Wushuang is very short of money, because she has many relatives and friends in the North Dipper Immortal Territory. She has a way to send the Hongmeng Stone to the North Dipper Immortal Territory to practice for her relatives and friends." Situ Rui and Situ Hui knew about this, because The Lord of the Golden Dragon Hall told them about things in the North Dipper Immortal Territory. If it weren¡¯t for the changes in the rules of the North Dipper Immortal Territory and could no longer descend to the North Dipper Immortal Territory, they would definitely destroy Wushuang These relatives and friends, as well as her and Long Moshen''s children. Wushuang and Long Moshen are very smart and cautious, so they didn''t bring their children to the immortal world. But if there is a lot of Hongmeng stone cultivation, its effect is even stronger than that of cultivation in the immortal world. No wonder they want the lion''s mouth open! "Who revealed the news at this juncture?" "Could there be a ghost in the family?" Yaoying said suddenly. These words shocked Situ Rui and Situ Hui''s hearts. The Situ family has continued to develop and grow in the past few hundred years, and many foreigners have joined them... Seeing that the two of them had been suspicious, Yaoying got up and said: "If there really is a ghost, you must find out quickly. I can''t reveal my identity. Okay, I will not be out for a short time. I have to go back. You can just send me a message if you have something." "Grandma, go, be careful." Situ Hui said respectfully. After Yaoying left, he looked at his father Situ Rui and said: "Father, look, is this Yaoying sincerely submitting to us?" "It should be, my grandfather said that Yaoying''s mother, Yaoyan, is a proud woman , Is also very selfish. At the beginning, she rebelled when she said that she was rebellious, which gave the ancient sacred a fatal blow. From what Yaoying said today, she is as selfish as her mother. Very proud, she has been concealed by the ancient sacred place for so long, with her pride, she will definitely hate them. What''s more, don''t forget, she just came out of the ancient sacred place not long, if there are so many colorful intestines, we have already seen it. " Situ Rui looked at the direction Yaoying was leaving and analyzed. "However, we can''t completely trust her, you know what I mean." "Yes, father, I understand." "Well, but the most important thing now is to quickly check and see how the news about us is spread. If there is a ghost, it must be resolved as soon as possible!" Situ Rui suddenly said sharply, and a murderous intent flashed in his eyes. Now the major families will definitely look for the whereabouts of their Situ family, but they were caught off guard, making them unable to deal with Wushuang and Long Moshen wholeheartedly. Yaoying went all the way back to the restaurant, and when she was about to breathe a sigh of relief, she saw Wushuang at the door. "Someone is following you, cheer up first, don''t let up, let''s play another play." Wushuang''s transmission of sound reached her ears. Chapter 1603： Fish bait Wushuang stood at the door with a cold face, and when she saw Yao Ying, she frowned: "Where did you go?" "I''m in a bad mood and I went out to relax. Why, do I have to report to you every day where I go?" Yaoying snorted and said angrily. "You''d better stay calm during this time, don''t go out and run around, otherwise, I will send you back to the ancient sacred place!" No-faced expressionlessly finished, turned around and went in. Yaoying curled her lips quietly and walked in. The people who followed Yaoying outside saw this and immediately went back to report. "In this way, Yaoying must be on our side. She thinks that Wushuang and the people of Ancient Sacred Land deceived her, and she must be full of hatred for Wushuang. She is also slapped righteously. Wushuang will only think that she is awkward and will not think She has been with me We have been in touch. " Situ Rui analyzed. Situ Hui also nodded. At this time, Situ Yiyun, who had recovered most of his injuries, ran out and said: "Father, brother, you have to be more vigilant, Yaoying is not a good thing, she tortured me so miserably, be careful that she and the other party unite against us!" "You, even a woman can''t handle it, and she''s recognized by her. It''s only blame if she doesn''t torture you. Her character, on the contrary, shows that she is a person who has a vengeance and will not stand on the opposite side of us. " Situ Hui said. Situ Yiyun''s face was a little embarrassed. He thought Yaoying was very good to deceive. How could she have thought that she had discovered that his heart was wrong, but he had clearly performed well without showing any flaws. He really couldn''t figure out what Yaoying was doing. Discovered. Now his father and elder brothers think that he is not able to do things well and lack of heat, otherwise, he and his sister-in-law would not be captured. "Father, big brother, you have to believe me, I don''t think Yaoying is so easy to control..." "Okay, we know in our hearts. Of course, we won''t completely believe in Yaoying. You go first to heal your wounds. I will discuss other things with your elder brother." Situ Rui waved his hand. Thinking that the existence of Situ family has been exposed, Situ Rui also felt trouble and headache. ... Yaoying returned to the restaurant and sat down on the table. After drinking a few cups of herbal tea, she let out a long sigh. "I''m so nervous, today is so exciting, Wushuang, you don''t know, I was so flustered at the time, but I still have to keep calm on my face, and my palms are all sweaty!" Wushuang smiled at her and said, "You behaved very well, you are quite talented in acting." "Hey, it''s better for you to teach well. When you make me feel cold when I don''t know how to express my emotions, you also make me appear arrogant and lofty at the right time. You really suppressed them and didn''t doubt me." And She felt that Wushuang was very divine. Before she went out, Wushuang explained to her the conversations she might encounter, but she didn''t expect the content to be the same, so she felt relieved and not afraid of Situ Rui and his son. Say Wrong words. Wushuang smiled and asked Yaoying what happened after she went out, and then asked her to rest first. "They are now entangled in the exposure of their identity, and they can''t concentrate on you wholeheartedly. You should take a good rest in these two days, and then you will have to work hard." Yaoying is just when she is excited, where can she calm down and rest? She is especially curious about what Wushuang is going to do and how to get rid of the Situ family. She asked about Zi Yanxiang. "Why not let the Situ family take the Hongmengshi to exchange Ziyanxiang back and then release news about the Situ family?" After all, that is 2.5 billion Hongmeng Stone. "Zi Yanxiang is a very good bargaining chip. She connects the relationship between the Situ family and the Ziyan family. Such a person is more useful than Situ Yiyun. There is no need to let her go for the time being. Besides, I If you guess it right, every major family They will unite to find the Ziyan family to ask for an explanation. Then, Ziyanxiang will surely be thought of. The Ziyan family will definitely find a way to let Ziyanxiang come out to ¡®refute the rumors¡¯. Then, the Situ family will have to ask you. " Wushuang explained to her. Yaoying didn''t expect that she could see so long, and even thought of the next thing. If she herself, she would definitely not be able to take one step like Wushuang and even think about the next five or six steps. ... The Situ family is still in the immortal world, and the news of marriage with the Ziyan family is getting more and more intense, and almost everyone in the Promise World knows everyone. The major families went to the Ziyan family to question the truth of the matter, and sent people to search for the whereabouts of the Situ family in a wide range of Wu Jijie. Millions of years ago, the major families were under the control of the Situ family, so when the Situ family was annihilated, these major families did not hesitate to go down and divide the power of the Situ family. Now the Situ family is quietly thriving in the immortal world, and they are married to the Ziyan family and are involved, which makes all the major families feel uneasy. Back then, every major family knew the brutality of the Situ family. If the Situ family really rose, it would be time for the opponent to settle their accounts! So in any case, they are not willing to see any possibility of the rise of the Situ family. Patriarch Ziyan has been explaining with a smile for the past two days, saying that this is absolutely impossible, his face is numb with smile, but few people believe his words. Unless he calls his eldest daughter Zi Yanxiang back and confronts her. Being stalked and beaten by the major families, the Ziyan family master was extremely annoyed, and the major families had been sending people to stare at the Ziyan family''s every move, making it difficult for him to contact the Situ family. After finally contacting him, he was unable to spend 2.5 billion to redeem Zi Yanxiang. At this time, once such a large amount was paid out, it would make all major families more suspicious. The Situ family had no choice but to find a way, thinking about how to save Zi Yanxiang without using Hongmeng Stone. Finally, they thought of Yaoying. "It''s just that through this incident, let''s see if Yaoying is on the side with us. If she can rescue Zi Yanxiang, it means that she has completely submitted to us." Situ Rui said. It was just a pity that he thought that the first thing he wanted Yaoying to do was aimed at Wushuang and Long Moshen, because he was afraid of throwing grass to startle the snake, but now he can only ask Yaoying to rescue Ziyanxiang. If it continues to drag on, the major families may join forces to target the Ziyan family and slowly cannibalize their power. "Wushuang Wushuang! Situ Hui has sent me a message! He asked me to open the barrier and release Ziyanxiang while you and Long Moshen are away!" "It seems that they can''t hold back anymore, very good. , Yu''er slowly took the bait." Wushuang and the emperor uncle looked at each other, and a smile appeared on the corners of his mouth. Chapter 1604： Laixing teacher asks the crime Taking advantage of the restaurant''s reopening, Yao Ying disguised Zi Yanxiang and let it out. At the same time, in order to prevent Wushuang and Long Mo from being suspicious of Yaoying''s head, the Situ family deliberately sought out people to make trouble in the restaurant and diverted their attention, creating the illusion that members of the Situ family came to save people. Yaoying handled things well and gained more trust from the Situ family. However, Zi Yanxiang''s body was seriously injured, and for a while, he could not appear in the Ziyan family to see anyone. But the man was rescued, and the Situ family and the Ziyan family were relieved. At this time, Wushuang and Long Moshen had no bargaining chips in their hands, and they didn''t have to worry about being held hostage again. Wushuang and Long Moshen were furious, and they suspected Yaoying''s body, but there was no evidence, and it was only a brief suspicion. For fear of stunning the snake, the Situ family did not continue to contact Yaoying. Now Wushuang and Long Moshen do not trust Yaoying 100%, and it is not easy to target the two of them. They can only talk about it after a while. What''s more, the current Situ family is also overwhelmed. The major families have sent many masters to kill the Situ family members. They hide in Tibet and feel a little embarrassed. The masters sent by the major families have fallen a lot, which makes them very angry, and they are more determined to remove the Situ family. The members of the Situ family found it inexplicable. Obviously, they hid like grandsons in order not to provoke the great families, not to provoke those masters, let alone murder. Obviously, those people were not killed by their Situ family at all. But they can¡¯t say anything, it¡¯s impossible to jump out and say that they didn¡¯t kill people. Let¡¯s not say whether others believe it or not. Once they go out, wouldn¡¯t they be killing themselves? "It must be the black hand of Long Moshen and the others! But let us back the pot!" Situ Hui and others were indignant. It must be because they rescued Zi Yanxiang, and now Long Mo Shen Wushuang deliberately instigated the conflict between them and the major families in secret, intensifying the conflict. But even if I knew it, there was no way. After Ziyanxiang recovered from her injuries, she returned to the Ziyan family, explaining that she had nothing to do with the members of the Situ family in front of the major families. Back then, she was to marry a little-known person, so her father broke off the father-son relationship with her out of anger. She hasn''t returned to the Wuji for many years. The major families naturally did not believe her one-sided words, and asked her to bring her husband to let everyone see clearly. Zi Yanxiang and the Situ family had arranged for an ordinary man a long time ago. After this man appeared, everyone investigated and found that he was indeed from another small world. Although he was a little capable, he was far behind the younger generation. No wonder purple Patriarch Yan will sever ties with Zi Yanxiang. Just when everyone cleared up their doubts about Zi Yanxiang, the Gu Family and Mo Family Patriarch brought their wife to the door. "The Ziyan family is really lively today. Even Miss Ziyan, who has disappeared for many years, is back. It is really unexpected." Mrs. Gu walked up, but her tone was as if she was holding a gun with a stick, and she seemed to be picking things up. The representatives of the major families who were going to leave now sat down again. "What does Mrs. Gu mean? If you are a guest of our Ziyan family, we welcome it, but if you are here to pick things up, don''t blame us for being merciless!" Patriarch Ziyan said in a deep voice, his expression was serious, and the word Chuan on his forehead could kill flies. "My lady came here specifically to make justice to our short-lived niece!" Mrs. Gu said loudly. Hearing this, the blood on Zi Yanxiang''s face instantly faded, her eyes dodge slightly, and her heartbeat speeded up. "What are you talking about? Your maiden niece has been dead for many years, what does it mean to come to my Ziyan family now! Everyone now thinks that my Ziyan family is too bullying!" Patriarch Ziyan shouted sharply. There are also some doubts among the great families. The old lady¡¯s family is the Zheng family. There was a small pearl in the Zheng family, which was very dazzling. It was called the double beauty of the Promise Realm together with the Ziyanxiang of the year. , It''s a pity. Moreover, not only the Pearl of the Zheng family fell together, but also young ladies from other families. There were six or seven daughters of great families who fell in that secret realm. Now that this matter is mentioned, the clank-like head of the big family family has red eyes at this time. Zi Yanxiang''s younger sister, Zi Yanyun, subconsciously covered her mouth when she heard Mrs. Gu say this, and then quickly removed her hand. Fortunately, she was in the corner and no one noticed her small movements. She knew the truth, but how did Mrs. Gu know? Oh, sister will not be exposed, right? If Mrs. Gu really has evidence, then their Ziyan family will definitely be affected by their sister today. "The Ziyan family, you are still here to help the gang! Your eldest daughter is scorpion-hearted. My niece was trapped by your eldest daughter. Not only that, Mrs. Mo''s niece also died under your eldest daughter''s hand! And everyone present Da Shi In the family, there are several daughters of the Patriarch, who were all murdered by your eldest daughter, and some of them did not even leave their bodies! "The ancient lady said loudly, every word, her voice was so clear that everyone present could hear her clearly. Chapter 1605： Admit it or not When Mrs. Gu spoke, the audience was in an uproar. Several Patriarchs stood up immediately and looked at Mrs. Gu in shock. "Mrs. Gu! What are you talking nonsense!" Patriarch Ziyan slapped the table and asked harshly. He said: "Zi Yanxiang didn''t participate in that secret realm trial at all back then. Their fall has nothing to do with Zi Yanxiang!" Madam Mo sneered aside and said: "Zi Yanxiang didn''t participate, so everyone thought she had never been to that secret realm. We didn''t even think that the death of the children was not a terrible crisis in the secret realm, but man-made!" Several big family patriarchs couldn''t help but asked anxiously: "Mrs. Gu, Mrs. Mo, you can make it clear, what exactly happened back then?" Their daughters died in that secret realm. Some of them were the only daughters in the family, and they were all loved in the family. They said that they were gone when they were gone. It took many years for them to recover from the loss of their beloved daughter. Now that it might be strange to hear that their daughter''s death is related to the Ziyan family, they are not in a hurry. Zi Yanxiang''s hands trembled slightly in her sleeves, her eyes narrowed fiercely and her heart distraught, but she was sure that she did not leave any clues at the time, otherwise she would have been exposed back then, why wait until today, many years later? Mrs. Ancient Madam Mo must have no evidence. Without evidence, she would never be able to convict her, even if she doubted her in her heart, what would happen? Thinking of this, she calmed down a lot. She said loudly: "Mrs. Gu, Mrs. Mo, you can eat rice, but you can''t talk nonsense. Why should I slay them? I have no grievances with them, and when they had an accident, I was practicing in the family. , I learned about their accident after leaving the customs I also feel a pity about this, but people can¡¯t come back to life after death. You have to bring up the old things today, and you still have to put this unreasonable charge on my head. Is it because my Ziyan family is so bullying? " "It''s all this time, and I''m still arguing. I really deserve to be the eldest daughter of the Ziyan family, and really worthy of the youngest grandmother of the Situ family!" Mrs. Gu sneered. "The little girl has already proved that she has nothing to do with the so-called Situ family, Mrs. Gu, please be careful!" Patriarch Zi Yan said solemnly. "You can fool others, but you can''t fool us! Guys, do you really think this shameless man is Zi Yanxiang''s husband?" Patriarch Gu said suddenly. "This¡­¡­" Everyone looked at each other, they really thought so. If Patriarch Gu and the others did not come just now, the incident would have been revealed. Patriarch Gu suddenly appeared next to Zi Yanxiang''s "husband" when he moved. Before the people of the Ziyan family could react, he stuffed a pill into the opponent''s mouth. "What did you eat for him!" Zi Yanxiang was shocked. The Ziyan Patriarch also said angrily: "Gu Patriarch, this is the site of my Ziyan family! He is my son-in-law, have you put the Ziyan family in your eyes?" "The owner of the Patriarch gave him food, but it is a pill that can make him tell the truth. It has no effect on his body. If you are not guilty, what are you so excited for?" The old master said. The masters nodded, "Yes, if you haven''t lied before, why should you worry!" Patriarch Ziyan''s complexion became ashen, and he directly ordered that the uncle should be taken away. He would not allow Patriarch Gu to mess around here. Zi Yanxiang also quickly pulled her "husband" into it. "Look, everyone, their family is guilty." Mrs. Gu sneered. All the masters naturally did not do it and did not let the people of the Ziyan family take them away, and pointed directly at the man to ask questions: "Say, are you Zi Yanxiang''s husband?" Zi Yanxiang''s face turned pale, and he suddenly attacked the man who was about to make a sound. Patriarch Gu had already expected it and blocked Zi Yanxiang''s blow. At the same time, the man said: "Of course I am not her husband. Her man is Situ Hui. Situ Hui saved my life back then. I just came to pay for it! Of course, if it weren''t for the generous remuneration, who would come to mix things up! " After saying this, the audience was silent. "Nonsense! He''s talking nonsense! There must be something wrong with the pill that Patriarch Gu gave him! It made him nervous!" Zi Yanxiang yelled. A master came over, took the pulse of the man, and said in a deep voice: "Patriarch Ziyan, Miss Ziyan, there is nothing unusual about his body, what he just said is the truth, you don''t need to argue, we are already very clear in our hearts!" "Yes, from your response, we already know that this man has a problem!" "Unexpectedly, the Ziyan family really got involved with such a cruel and brutal family as the Situ family, and married their daughter!" "I want to hide from the sky! It''s really damning!" Everyone looked indignant. There was no blood on Zi Yanxiang''s face. Patriarch Ziyan couldn''t say a word. "Mrs. Gu, Mrs. Mo, don''t you say that Zi Yanxiang was responsible for the fall of the little girl? Is there evidence?" a Patriarch suddenly asked. "Naturally there is evidence, without evidence, we won''t come over and ask questions!" Mrs. Gu said. Zi Yanxiang suddenly raised his head, shook his head and said: "Impossible! You can''t have evidence! I... I didn''t do it at all! Their deaths were accidents!" "You femme girl, girls of your age basically died tragically more than half, some did not die by In the secret realm, we later found out that the dead had a bit of a feast with you before they were alive, but some were just a few words with you. It''s just a quarrel, you hurt the killer, it''s inhumane! You think you didn''t leave evidence, then look at what it is! " Mrs. Gu said in a deep voice, and there was a red bell in her hand. "This is the magic weapon of Ziyanxiang! I have seen her wear it!" A Patriarch suddenly said, because when Zi Yanxiang wore this bell, his daughter mentioned a few words, saying that Zi Yanxiang snatched the bell from her daughter, so he was deeply impressed. Zi Yanxiang insisted: "This is indeed my magic weapon, but it was lost in the early years. What can you explain?" Mrs. Gu took out the crystal ball, a secret scene appeared on the crystal ball, and this red bell, lying quietly in a corner of the secret world, was covered with dust. "This is the Secret Realm of Hongxia! The children had an accident and were sealed by our joint efforts!" "So this bell must have fallen inside after the accident!" "Zi Yanxiang, you said you haven''t been to that secret realm!" Mrs. Gu said coldly. Zi Yanxiang staggered back a few steps, and shook her head to deny: "It''s not me! Someone must blame me!" However, it doesn''t matter whether she admits it or not, because the Patriarch present already knows it. Chapter 1606： Know the world Zi Yanxiang didn''t admit it, but the heads of the patriarch had already seen from her look that at this time she was just a duck with a hard mouth, and she was already panicked. No matter how deep she is, and no matter how deep she can hide, she is nothing more than an insignificance in front of the patriarchs who have lived for tens of thousands of years. That little thought can''t be hidden from the people present. "Zi Yanxiang, this red bell belongs to you. You have entrapped so many people in the secret realm, and accidentally lost this thing. It has witnessed your evil deeds! It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it, because this lady is still paying There is other evidence! Today must I want you to apologize for the dead soul! " Mrs. Gu looked at Zi Yanxiang coldly and said loudly. As soon as her voice fell, the ancient family brought up a disfigured woman. This¡­¡­! Isn''t this my sister''s personal servant girl before? Zi Yanyun instantly rounded her eyes. Zi Yanxiang was shocked, "Ting''er! You are not dead!" The disfigured woman looked about the same age as Zi Yanxiang, but her face was covered with scars, as if she had been scalded little by little, and there was no complete place. "Miss, the servant is not dead yet, are you disappointed." Ting''er said with a sneer, her voice hoarse, like the voice of a young woman, very unpleasant. "Why... how come! I have always regarded you as my sister. After you disappeared, I also looked for you. How did you become like this? Don''t be afraid, I will find a way to restore your appearance and voice. Since you are back It''s our Ziyan family People, we will not leave you alone. " Zi Yanxiang said quickly, still wanting to reach out to pull her. Ting''er stepped back and snorted: "Miss, don''t be so hypocritical. Why do I be like this? You don''t know? Back then, my aunt drank too much, but just touched my face a few times. I was disfigured. My uncle once said that my voice is good, so you poisoned my throat! Fearing that I would tell your secrets, I wanted to kill me. I was lucky enough to escape! Is this what you said about treating me like a sister? It''s so ridiculous! " When everyone heard this, they believed that Zi Yanxiang was a femme girl, which was extremely hateful. "What nonsense are you talking about! When did I do this kind of thing! Did someone buy you to frame me? Don''t worry, this is the Ziyan family, and no one can threaten you!" Although Zi Yanxiang''s heart was flustered, she was still able to calm her mind and wash her offense. "Dare to frame the little girl! It seems that I don''t want to live anymore! Come here, drag this cheap maid out!" Patriarch Ziyan shouted sharply. "Wait!" Mrs. Gu said, "Patriarch Ziyan and Miss Ziyan are anxious, Ting''er is no longer the owner of your Ziyan Patriarch. She was found by this lady. The purpose of her appearance is to expose If you want to deal with the crime of your eldest daughter She has to ask everyone present whether they agree with it! " "My Patriarch does not agree!" "My Patriarch does not agree!" "Yes! Since Miss Ziyan has always insisted that she has never done anything wrong, why are you so nervous!" The masters all spoke out. "She was instructed to frame me, and her words are simply not credible!" Zi Yanxiang said loudly, with fine sweat on his forehead. "I can ask you to search for the soul and see if I am framing her!" At this time, Ting''er said loudly. Zi Yanxiang opened her mouth wide, her pupils shrunk, and her gaze at Ting''er was very bitter. "My Patriarch is here to search for the soul, let''s see it clearly together!" Gu Patriarch said. Patriarch Ziyan was about to speak, and Patriarch Mo said, "Brother Ziyan, you must also want to know the truth of the matter. If you stop us, we can wonder if there is any other conspiracy." Patriarch Ziyan still What can he say? He can''t kill this Ting''er here in full view. The point is that he can''t kill it if he wants to. The Gu Patriarch and Mo Patriarch are standing inadvertently, but they are actually guarding against them. Yan family People. The Gu Patriarch moved quickly, saying that he would search for the soul, and the content of the search for the soul was directly displayed in front of everyone through the crystal ball. At the beginning, it was the scene of Zi Yan Xiang grinning disfiguring Ting''er, probably because the shadow left on Ting''er was too deep. "It''s a snake-hearted!" Next, Patriarch Gu searched for things about that year. Soon, the content of the dialogue between Zi Yanxiang and Ting''er appeared. In the picture, Zi Yanxiang¡¯s face was full of hatred. She said that at today¡¯s banquet, the ladies were disrespectful to her, and she was not a person who swallowed her words. She wanted to let people who were disrespectful to her at today¡¯s banquet. All died tragically. Then, she began to plan as if to kill these young ladies. Ting''er said cautiously, would this be too much. Zi Yanxiang coldly snorted: "If you offend me, Zi Yanxiang will have to pay your life. They will not dare to offend this lady in the next life!" She didn''t take these lives in sight at all. Next, there are many other conversations about how she planned to kill and how proud she was after death. Among them, the miss of the Wang family had the worst death because she accidentally stepped on her foot and did not apologize. "You damned poisonous woman! My daughter was killed by you! After she died, she didn''t even have a whole body left. Are you still a human?!" The Patriarch of the Wang family was so emotional that he wanted to go forward and kill Zi Yanxiang. His daughter died in the mouth of the dark creatures. When he arrived, his daughter had been swallowed alive, leaving only one shoe. He said that his daughter would not suddenly venture into the mist, but he did not expect that Zi Yanxiang led his daughter away, but that was his only daughter! In the end, the soul-calling was impossible. "I... I didn''t... it''s all fake!" Zi Yanxiang still refused to admit it. However, the evidence is solid. "Patriarch Ziyan, you have also seen that your daughter killed the noble daughters of the major families and is full of wickedness. Now, you hand over her to our major families!" Patriarch Gu said loudly to Patriarch Ziyan. Patriarch Zi Yan clenched his fists in his sleeves, and then slapped Zi Yanxiang over. "You wicked girl! It''s a sin! If I had known you made so many mistakes, I would have killed you myself!" Zi Yanxiang covered her face and lay on the ground. She knew she was finished. Her father knew these things, but now her father could not keep her. Why did things become like this? Why does Ting''er appear! Without Ting''er showing up, the evil deeds she committed will never be known. It''s over, it''s over. Mrs. Gu looked at the resentful Zi Yanxiang on the ground and took a deep breath. Wushuang was right. People like Zi Yanxiang would never know what was wrong. But there is justice in the sky, the evil she committed will be revealed to the world, and the dead ladies can rest in peace. Chapter 1607： Reinvigorate Zi Yanxiang thinks that she has done everything seamlessly, relying on her own scheming, rushing to life, and not focusing on other people''s lives. Her psychology is sick and distorted. She doesn''t feel regret for the mistakes she made, but is often complacent and proud of it. However, all of this has been revealed today, and her crimes back then are revealed in front of people. For Long Moshen and Wushuang, knowing Zi Yanxiang¡¯s crimes was a surprise to them. They wanted the major families to target the Ziyan family and weaken the helpers of the Situ family. Zi Yanxiang was the daughter-in-law of the Situ family. I''m afraid it works at this point Not big. Long Moshen had many people arranged for him by the Mo Family. He sent someone to dig deeper and found that Zi Yanxiang''s close-knit maid died strangely. Unexpectedly, following the clues, he found this maid Ting''er who escaped from suspended animation. . After that, there is today''s scene. Does Patriarch Ziyan think that by pushing out Ziyanxiang, Patriarchs of the major families can vent their anger? Obviously this is not possible. Zi Yanxiang was escorted out by the heads of the major families. Even if Zi Yanxiang were to be dealt with, it would not be in the Ziyan family. When he got outside, the Patriarch Wang threw Zi Yanxiang to the ground. When many people outside saw this scene, they didn''t dare to show the atmosphere, because the heads of the patriarchs looked too serious and cold, and they were murderous. "Isn''t that Miss Ziyan?" "Isn''t Miss Ziyan severed from the Ziyan family?" "How is this going?" "Miss Ziyan offends everyone?" People are whispering and full of doubts. Immediately afterwards, I heard that the Patriarch Wang took out a chain full of barbeds and slammed it on Zi Yanxiang''s body. Suddenly, her skin broke and her barbs were covered with her flesh and blood. "I played this whip for Qin''er!" Patriarch Li''s sword pierced through Zi Yanxiang''s heart, but it was not fatal. "This sword is to avenge my daughter!" The other Patriarchs also made their moves, and every hit was extremely hot, but it would not kill Zi Yanxiang. Zi Yanxiang wailed on the ground begging for mercy. It is strange that at the door of the Ziyan family, no one from the Ziyan family came out. "What do those words of the Patriarchs mean? Didn''t their daughter die in an accident? Is it... related to Miss Ziyan?" The members of the Ziyan family dare not show up, does it mean that Ziyanxiang is indeed very sinful? Everyone was shocked and suspicious. Situ Hui and Situ Yiyun hid in the corner, watching Zi Yanxiang being beaten like a dead dog in public, they clenched their fists. Situ Hui and Zi Yanxiang are still a bit emotional. Although the bigger purpose of marrying her is to get the support of the Ziyan family, he has always admired the hotness of Ziyanxiang and feels that they are a natural pair. But watching his wife being abused without dignity, he could not come forward to stop him, and even a man felt aggrieved. Moreover, if Ziyanxiang died, the marriage between Ziyan family and their Situ family would cease to exist. Will Ziyan family still help them? "Brother, sister-in-law is too miserable, let''s save her! Otherwise she will be killed!" Situ Yiyun said anxiously. "No, absolutely not. Once we go out, we will be caught by them. Then, she will not be the only one who will die!" Situ Hui said in a deep voice, stopping the impulsive Situ Yiyun. "But Sister-in-law..." "Shut up! Even if she is dead, we can''t go out. Don''t forget our family''s important responsibility!" Situ Hui said. Situ Yiyun bit his teeth and looked at the patriarchs who took the vicious action, hate it. The eldest wife is like a mother, Zi Yanxiang has been very good to him all these years. However, the two brothers could only watch Zi Yanxiang be beaten to death by the angry Patriarchs, her soul flew away, and it was impossible to gather her soul afterwards. Not only that, but in the end, the Patriarch Wang didn''t even leave Zi Yanxiang with the whole body, and directly burned her clean with fire. This is the case, the anger in the hearts of the patriarchs has not completely subsided. After being kept in the dark for so many years, they knew that their precious daughter was killed by calculation, and it was difficult to vent their anger after killing Zi Yanxiang. They counted all this on the head of the Ziyan family. If it were not for the indulgence and shelter of the Ziyan family, their daughter would have been fine. Afterwards, the heads of the various families united, led by the Gu family and the Mo family, and began to target the Ziyan family, slowly eroding each other''s power. The Ziyan family reacted, but was unable to fight back, because if it were a family that targeted them, it would be okay. The problem is that so many families, together, even the most powerful lion in the Ziyan family would have to lose meat. The Ziyan family can''t take care of themselves, they can''t help the Situ family. The members of the Situ family felt flustered. If this continues, the Ziyan family will be wiped out sooner or later. After all, the Mo Family and the Gu Family have also taken action. "Contact Yaoying and let her find a way to break Long Moshen away. We will capture the goddess Wushuang alive, and then use her as a bait to kill Long Moshen, and then draw out the Yao clan in the ancient sacred land to annihilate her!" In the underground secret room, Situ Rui gave the order. "Wushuang, they contacted me!" After Yaoying received the call, she immediately told Wushuang. "Follow the original plan." Wushuang said. So Yaoying replied to the Situ family: "Wu Shuang is going back to the ancient holy land in three days, I will find a way to hold Long Mo deeply." Ancient Holy Land! Wushuang was about to return to the ancient holy land, and the Situ family was moved. If you can hijack Wushuang and enter the ancient holy land in one fell swoop, it will save a lot of trouble. At that time, even if you don''t kill Long Moshen, it won''t matter. There are still many Yao clan in the ancient holy land. Killing them and leaving a few more lives will definitely be able to attract Dugumu. As long as Dugumu is killed, based on the accumulation of the Situ family over so many years, and then combined with the Ziyan family, the Situ family can justify appearing in the immortal world and begin their liquidation. The reason why the Situ family has forbeared so far is that they are afraid of Dugu. Dugumu is the shadow of the Situ family. If you don''t kill him, the Situ family will never have peace. "This is a great opportunity! Never miss it!" "Look for Yaoying to ask clearly, to see when Wushuang will return to the ancient sacred place, and what obstacles are there outside the ancient sacred place, we must be foolproof!" Situ Rui said loudly. Situ Hui said: "Father, I''m afraid the ancestor will take the initiative in this matter. After all, there must be a very powerful presence in the ancient holy land." "Naturally, your grandfather will come out soon, he will have plans for this matter, and the day when our Situ family turns over is approaching." A meaningful smile appeared on Situ Rui''s face. Situ Hui also laughed, as if seeing the dawn. He thought to himself, after Dugumu died, he would go and avenge the masters one by one for Zi Yanxiang, bloodbath the Promise World, and restore the reputation of the Situ family! Chapter 1608： Situ Jun appeared Chapter 1608 Situ Jun Appears An elderly and unremarkable old man, crouched and walked into a small courtyard. When he walked in, quietly, everyone knelt on the ground. "Get up." The old voice sounded powerless, like a difficult voice from the eyes of his throat. But when he sat down, his gray hair began to turn black, his aura was rising, his skin became plump like the withered bark of a dead tree, and his vicissitudes of facial features gradually became younger and finally turned into a middle-aged person. He has a pair of eagle eyes that is not prestigious and angry, and the bridge of his nose is high, but he has a slightly hooked nose, which makes him feel a little gloomy. This is not his real skin. Over the years, he has changed countless bodies and hides. But this body is the one that has followed him the longest. Not long ago, he experienced a "molding", this body was regained with youthful vitality. "Grandfather, you are finally here." Situ Rui looked respectful, bowed his head and said smoothly. Situ Hui and Situ Yiyun also lowered their heads, daring not to say a word. In the Situ family, this person is their heaven. Situ Jun faintly glanced at everyone present, and his voice became thick and coldly said: "You guys disappoint me very much." "It''s the grandson who is not doing well, so I ask my grandfather to punish!" Situ Rui''s head dropped lower. "Say, what happened these days, everything is in no small detail, let''s talk about it all." "Yes!" Therefore, Situ Rui said all the things that happened during this period, starting from Situ Yiyun and Zi Yanxiang calculating Yaoying, not long ago, Ziyanxiang was killed, the Ziyan family was precarious, and Yaoying revealed that the goddess Wushuang wants to return to the ancient holy land. After speaking, the surroundings were silent and silent. Everyone didn''t dare to show up, and carefully looked at Situ Jun''s expression. There was no expression on Situ Jun''s face, but the low air pressure could tell that he was in a bad mood at this time. "The Ziyan family is going downhill. Obviously someone is behind the calculations. Don''t you all see it?" After a long time, Situ Jun sneered and said, looking at Situ Rui and the others, disappointment was written in his eyes. Situ Rui said quickly: "Grandfather, the Ziyan family has grown for so many years, and countless families want to get a share of the pie. They are like flies. There is a seam on the big egg of the Ziyan family. They will never let this opportunity go. Deliberately take this opportunity to unite with other families to cannibalize the Ziyan family!" "Really? It''s just such a coincidence? What happened to the Ziyan family at this time?" Situ Jun''s eyes were extremely cold. When he said this kind of time, it was natural that they were about to deal with Goddess Wushuang. "Could it be... Do you think this matter is the handwriting of the goddess and the war **** of the Mo family? Are they calculating behind?" Situ Rui frowned. "You got into the trap from the very beginning! That Yaoying, maybe it was the bait they released. If you go to the ancient holy land eagerly, then wait to be swept away." "What? How could it be? Yaoying is your biological daughter! How could she help outsiders?" Situ Rui said. Situ Jun sneered, his eyes as cold as ice: "She has my blood flowing on her body, but her heart is toward outsiders. She is blinded by outsiders. You find a way to attract her so that she can understand who her relatives are. If she does not understand, I will solve this by myself. Naughty!" Situ Rui hesitated, calling Yaoying at this time, I am afraid that he will startle the snake. He felt that Yaoying shouldn''t be helping outsiders. Calling Yaoying, the plan of the goddess to go to the ancient holy land might be disrupted. But he didn''t dare to disobey Situ Jun''s order. When Situ Jun looked coldly, he nodded quickly: "Yes, grandson will call her over!" Situ Jun closed his eyes, but the chilly aura around him made the Situ family around him still cautious, for fear of annoying the ancestor. ... "Wushuang, I suddenly have a bad feeling." Just when Situ Jun entered the Promise Realm, Yao Ying frowned and held her heart down, lying on the table weakly. "How does it feel specifically?" Wushuang asked her. "I can''t tell you, it''s chest tightness, shortness of breath, low air pressure, as if something bad will happen." Yaoying said with a harp. "This is a calming **** pill. You can swallow it first and see if it will be better. Don''t scare yourself." Wushuang comforted her. "Hmm, I hope it''s an illusion, but I have never felt this way before." Yaoying obediently swallowed the **** pill, and after a while, it seemed to be better. Just when she was about to go back to the room to take a break, she received a call from Situ Rui. "Huh? Suddenly I was asked to see them at this time, saying that there is something to discuss with me in person." Yaoying told Wushuang what Situ Rui had said. Wushuang frowned. Long Moshen on the side suddenly said, "Reject them, just say you can''t leave now." "But... will this make them suspicious, thinking that I am not on their side?" Yaoying was a little hesitant, she said: "Or I''d better go there, maybe ask me about the ancient sacred place." ." "No, I can''t go." Wushuang also insisted. Reminiscent of Yaoying''s uneasy feeling just now, Wushuang thought that if Yaoying was gone, something bad might happen. "Why? I won''t go, they suspect that there is a ghost, what if they don''t go to the ancient holy land with you if they are not fooled?" Wushuang frowned and said, "I suspect that Situ Jun is here, he wants to see you, otherwise, at this time, the Situ family will not let you leave here rashly, making us suspicious." She looked at the emperor, and the emperor nodded at her, the two thought to go together. "Situ Jun!" Yaoying''s expression was shocked, and her face paled slightly. That man is her father by blood! Even though she no longer wanted to take her true identity to heart, she was still very flustered when she heard him here. She would rather her blood flow from an ordinary man than from the Situ family. She was ashamed that her biological father was Situ Jun. Wushuang saw her inferiority complex, patted her hand on her shoulder, and said: "You will always be from the ancient sacred land. The Yao clan has no man and no need for a father. What he means to you is nothing more than a night''s energy. Your mother is the one who truly nurtures you. You don''t have to let him go. In the heart." "But on the surface, I''m already the undercover agent of the Situ family, won''t I see him?" Yaoying bit her lip and said. "He is cruel and cruel. I''m worried that something will happen if you go. Not only can you not go, but from now on, you should not act alone or go out." Yaoying was slightly startled, Wushuang meant that that man might kill her? Chapter 1609： traitor Chapter 1609 Yaoying was still uneasy when Wushuang reminded her. It is said that tiger poison does not eat children. She never thought that her biological father would kill her. However, she remembered what her grandma and grandma often mentioned about Situ Jun. Situ Jun was a sensitive, suspicious and evil person. He would rather bear the people of the world than let the people of the world bear him. Such a person, if he knew that he was pretending to be on the side of the Situ family, it was indeed possible to kill her directly. She didn''t have the slightest affection for Situ Jun, but now she has added a few hints. She wants to listen to Wushuang''s words and can''t contact the Situ family. But she was worried that not having herself in the middle would affect Wushuang''s plan. "Once I reply that they cannot go, they should doubt my position, otherwise, Wushuang, I will go, maybe I can lie to Situ Jun." She hesitated for a while and said to Wushuang. Wushuang was very pleased that she was able to think about herself, but how could she let Yaoying take such a risk. She said: "No, if Situ Jun doesn''t see you, the plan can continue to be implemented, but he wants to see you, it means that you have made him suspicious. At this time, how can I push you into the fire pit." "Besides, Situ Jun has a deep heart. Do you think you can deceive him in a few words? He is from the time of my father and mother. He is definitely a tough old fox. You are too tender. In the past, he could see through your mind at a glance." "Then what to do?" "You stay here well, don''t leave. As for dealing with the Situ family, we can think of another way." Wushuang said to her. "ok, I get it." Yaoying nodded. However, it didn''t take long for her to inform the Situ family, saying that she could not walk away, and she felt an inexplicable heart palpitation. Then she got a headache. Wushuang hurried over to explore her body, but did not see anything unusual. "Wushuang, I feel he is approaching, he is coming!" Yaoying looked up pale and said to her. "Don''t be afraid, there are people from the Gu family and the Mo family around our restaurant." Wushuang calmed her. The sound of fighting has already sounded outside, the space is shaking, and the master is beckoning. The fluctuations were getting bigger and bigger, and Long Moshen had to go out to check. Wushuang accompanied Yaoying. At this moment, Yaoying suddenly raised her head, narrowed her eyes, and slammed Wushuang behind her. Wushuang had no defense and instantly lost her combat effectiveness. She was immediately **** by a chain, even more so. move. She immediately called the emperor''s uncle in her heart, but Yaoying had already quickly destroyed the center of the formation. Several members of the Situ family broke the formation and flew down from the roof, taking Yaoying and Wushuang away together. "Twin!" No matter how fast Long Moshen was, it was in vain. Among those who had taken Wushuang, an old man had a very high level of cultivation, and he disappeared in a blink of an eye. It''s too late to chase out. The people of the Situ family outside also faded away like a tide. The ancestors of the Mo family walked over with a solemn expression and said to Long Moshen: "God of War, the person who fought against the old man just now must be Situ Jun. His cultivation is higher than mine. Several elders from the ancient family joined hands with me and failed to keep him. There was even one elder. Was seriously injured." "Situ Jun is so terrifying?" Long Moshen frowned fiercely. The person who took Wushuang a while ago must be the son of Situ Jun! "Unexpectedly, Yaoying was actually standing on the side of the Situ family. Wushuang didn''t have any defense against her. She took advantage of your departure and broke the formation before they could take Wushuang away." The ancestor of the Mo family sighed solemnly. Long Mo''s deep purple eyes were deep, and he said in a cold voice: "Shuang''er will not be worried about his life for the time being, their purpose is to be alone." But he knew so well, he was also murderous, and the sword evil spirit in his hand lingered into the essence. ... In a small broken yard on the outskirts of Promise World, an old man and a few people appeared in the middle of the yard. With a bang, a person was thrown on the ground, and the people on the ground grunted. "Move lightly, be reckless, and be careful to kill her." Yao Ying glanced at the people on the ground, frowned and said coldly. "The deity needs your instructions to do things? Why, do you regret betraying her? Hehe, at this time it is too late for you to regret. People who believe in the ancient sacred land will soon know about your betrayal, and they will hate your mother as much as they hate your mother. you!" It was the old man who had thrown Wushuang on the ground, named Situ Wei, who was Situ Jun¡¯s illegitimate son. He looked very old, because maintaining a young state requires a lot of energy. He has lived for millions of years. , Has long been too old. In fact, his aptitude was very ordinary back then. It was Situ Jun who later found him and helped him break through, which made him gain eternal life. Later, Situ Jun made his cultivation level continue to rise, otherwise he would not be what he is today. "Shut up! Don''t forget, I''m your sister! Do you dare to be disrespectful to me?" Yaoying snorted coldly. Situ Wei¡¯s old face showed a sneer, **** sister, he is not known how much older than her, he lived such an old age, the most annoying thing is that his nominal sister who appeared suddenly, a few younger than him Million years old! Thinking about his age, where is he not called the ancestor, he would recognize a yellow-haired girl as his sister? "To my father, you are nothing more than a little girl with a little value!" "You fart! Can you bring the goddess back without me? Father has promised me, and when the Situ family re-emerges, I will be the head of the family! You should hide and be a human as usual!" Yaoying snorted coldly. "what did you say!" "Shut up to Lao Tzu!" At this moment, a middle-aged man appeared in the yard. There was blood on his clothes, but it was someone else''s blood. As soon as he appeared, Situ Wei was silent. Yaoying walked towards him, circled him twice, and said, "Are you my father?" They have only contacted by subpoena and have not met. "Yes, I am your father." Situ Jun nodded, "You did a good job today, with the style of your mother back then." "Don''t you just want to say that I, like my mother, are traitors of the Yao clan in the ancient sacred land." Yaoying buttoned her fingernails and said indifferently. "But it doesn''t matter, the ancient sacred land will soon perish anyway, you promised to let me be the master of the house." "Very well, I deserve to be Situ Jun''s daughter!" Situ Jun smiled and patted Yaoying on the shoulder. It seems to admire Yaoying. "I''ve been tired after pretending for so long. By the way, what are you going to do with this goddess? I guess she will hate me to death." Yaoying pointed at Wushuang on the ground. Chapter 1610： Go to ancient sacred place Wushuang was fed a high-level Ecstasy Pill, and his whole body fell limply to the ground, without a trace of strength. She was **** in chains, and she was extremely embarrassed. Hearing Yaoying mentioning her, she opened her eyes weakly, and her cold eyes stared at Yaoying. "traitor!" Just listen to her almost gritted teeth. Yaoying snorted, looking at Wushuang with compassionate eyes, and said: "Traitor? What about the traitor? I don''t care about the reputation! The outside world is much more interesting than the lifeless ancient sacred place. Those old things in the ancient sacred place know that they are disciplined. Me, do you think I really like that place? You think I really like it Happy you? When you die, no one can control me anymore. I have power and money. From now on, I want to go where I want to go and do what I want to do in the entire immortal world! " "So this is your true face! From the beginning, your mentality has not changed." Wushuang narrowed his eyes and said. "Yeah, the first time I saw you in the ancient sacred place, I was very disgusted with you, what goddess, in my eyes nothing, of course, I envy you very much, I have never been out of the ancient sacred place in my life, I Full of curiosity about the outside world, she They never let go. I finally managed to behave and nod their heads, but let me follow you every step of the way, treating me as a maid! " Yaoying said, her face was already showing upset: "Why, why should I be a maid for you! Each of you is just using me as a tool!" "Okay, I don''t want to bother with you. Now that you are so embarrassed, I am also happy in my heart. For the sake of the past, I advise you to be honest, obedient, and you can suffer less!" Wushuang took a deep breath, unable to lift a bit of strength on her body. After a while, she said: "Yaoying, I just want to ask you one question. The elders of the ancient sacred land raised you and treated you like your own life. Can you really watch them die in the hands of the Situ family?" As soon as these words came out, not only did Situ Rui and others'' eyes fall on Yaoying, but even Situ Jun, who was sitting aside, squinted and looked at Yaoying. After all, the ancient sacred place has the grace to nurture Yaoying. Does she really bear to watch the people in the ancient holy land get killed? The members of the Situ family will not let Yaoying feel soft. Yaoying carelessly touched her sleeves, and said: "What is their life and death to me? Besides, they stay in the ancient holy ground every day, like a group of nuns, pure-hearted and low-spirited. What is the meaning of being alive? Is there a difference between being dead or being alive? ?" "Hahaha!" Situ Jun smiled and said: "It deserves to be my Situ Jun''s daughter! You are right, they are just a group of nuns. It makes no difference whether they live or die, so let them all die!" "I didn''t expect my father to agree with me. We really are the same people." Yaoying covered her mouth and smiled. Wushuang closed his eyes, his face was full of disappointment. "Father, how do we deal with her? I tell you that Long Moshen is not easy to deal with. Although he has not reached the cultivation base of the God of War, his strength should not be underestimated. Moreover, there are the Mo family and the ancient family. People help him." Yaoying said to Situ Jun. "Go to the ancient sacred place! Kill all the people in the ancient sacred place first. With her hostage, the ancient family will let us in." Situ Jun said in a deep voice. He wanted to go to the ancient sacred place as soon as possible. Before Dugumu hadn''t appeared, the ancient sacred place should have been annihilated. After speaking, he passed on the order and immediately made arrangements to go to the ancient holy land. But Wushuang was personally held by him, preventing her from having any chance of being rescued. "Don''t you guys want to use me! The people of the ancient family won''t allow you to enter the ancient holy land!" Wushuang shouted sharply. Snapped! Situ Jun slapped Wushuang''s face with a slap, "Shut up, say one more thing, I killed you." He hated Dugu and admired the bitterness, and naturally hated Wushuang. Wushuang''s face instantly swelled up, Situ Jun looked at her coldly, a silver light flashed in his hand, and a row of silver needles pierced her body. "what!" Wushuang snorted and resisted the pain. The chain loosened and flew back to Situ Wei''s hands. But Yinzhen controlled Wushuang''s body, and she still couldn''t move. With a move of Situ Jun''s heart, he could control the silver needle to penetrate into her lifeline, causing her to die. Yaoying''s eyebrows beat, and she looked away calmly. ... Ancient home. Situ Jun and others have arrived at the door of the ancient house. "If you don''t want her to die, let us enter the ancient holy land." Situ Rui said loudly to the ancient family and Long Moshen. Long Mo''s deep purple eyes are deep, and the cold air lingers around his body, like a thousand-year-old glacier, his eyes are frighteningly cold. Chapter 1611： completely lose hope Long Moshen looked at Situ Jun who had captured Wushuang, his purple eyes were icy, like a deep vortex, mixed with storms. "You hurt her!" His voice was as heavy as a cloudy day when the rain was coming, and it was extremely suppressed. "Dugumu''s daughter is nothing more than that. It is already the greatest charity to fall into the hands of the deity, leaving her with a fate!" Situ Jun said blankly, and even with a thought, the silver needle shuttled through Wushuang''s body, making her feel more painful. Originally Wushuang could still stand upright, but the pain was so painful that he couldn''t even straighten his waist, his face was pale and resisted the muffled hum, and her lower lip was bitten out of blood. "goddess!" Patriarch Gu cried out in a deep voice, his eyes filled with worry. The Supreme Elder of the ancient family stared at Situ Jun and the others as if they were facing a major enemy, with a posture to rush forward. "Stop! Situ Jun, your hatred is forged with Du Gumu, bullying his daughter, what a hero!" the Mo family ancestor shouted. "There is no place for you to speak here! None of you is worthy to speak to the deity, and leave it to the deity, otherwise, the deity will let her blood here now!" Situ Jun said disdainfully, without paying attention to the opposite person. Wushuang immediately shook his head and said, "You can''t let him in!" Huh! Suddenly, a bright dagger pierced Wushuang''s shoulder. Wushuang''s body was immediately bleeding. "Yaoying stop!" Gu Patriarch shouted. Yaoying puffed out the short sword indifferently, and said, "Do you not understand what my father said? Also, Wushuang, if you want to say another word, I will stab you to see how much blood you have. You can stream!" She glanced at the ancestors of the Long Moshen Mo family and others: "If you don''t believe me, you can try to see if her life is hard or not! If it falls into my father''s hands, you have to be obedient!" "The God of War... Wushuang She..." The ancestors of the Mo Family looked at Long Moshen. Long Moshen kept looking at Wushuang, killing intent in his eyes boiling, anyone could see the murderous aura in him that was so cold and condensed into substance. He clenched his fist, then let it go, and said to Wushuang in as gentle a tone as possible: "Shuang''er, don''t talk, I want you to live." Afterwards, he looked at the Gu Patriarch: "Open the Ancient Holy Land!" Wushuang shook his head vigorously, biting his blood-filled lower lip, his eyes were bloodshot and scarlet. Yaoying put the dagger against Wushuang''s face, and she had a tendency to cut her face if she said more. The ancient Patriarch took a deep breath, helpless, and had to make people open the ancient sacred place. "You, go in with the deity! You guys, stay here, if they do anything, tell the deity that the deity will kill this woman directly!" Situ Jun gave instructions to the Situ family, but he said this to Long Moshen and others. As long as Long Moshen and others do anything rashly, Wushuang will die. This kind of warning made the Gu Family Patriarch and the others even more murderous. But for Wushuang''s life, they can only compromise. Situ Jun led the Situ family into the ancient sacred place mightily. Situ Wei and a dozen others stood at the entrance of the ancient sacred place, sneered at Long Moshen and the others. Because they knew that the life of this goddess Wushuang was very important in the eyes of these people, these people could only let them do whatever they wanted. If I knew this earlier, I should have started against Goddess Wushuang earlier. Only blame her for hiding her identity too deeply, very low-key, so that they can''t find anyone. But today, the ancient sacred land will declare annihilation, all the treasures of the ancient sacred land will belong to their Situ family, and the rise of the Situ family is in sight! At the other end, Situ Jun and others entered the ancient holy land. Not long after entering, Yaoying said, "They are here." Situ Jun squinted his eyes and looked over, only to see a few old women walking out with a group of middle-aged women, all of whom were wearing white armor, coming to challenge. Yes, the Gu family must have told them. Situ Jun sneered: "A group of stinky nuns, what do you think they can do in the hands of the deity? You immediately kneel down to judge yourself, and the deity will leave you a whole body!" He was right, even the strongest patriarch, his cultivation is not as good as Situ Jun. After all, Situ Jun lived for millions of years, but the people in the ancient sacred land conformed to nature. Even if they have gained immortality, once they age to a certain level, they will return to the dust and sit on the ground, and they have not lived for a million years. "Release the goddess, what do you want, we will give you." The patriarch''s vicissitudes of eyes looked at Situ Jun, and then his gaze fell on Yao Ying. The corners of Yaoying''s lips moved, her expression a little unnatural. "Yaoying! You have become a traitor!" At this time, a middle-aged woman came out, her chest violently undulating staring at Yaoying, her eyes were not only incredibly disappointing. She is Yaoying''s nominal mother, and she has always raised Yaoying from an infant, teaching her to read and practice. Yaoying''s pupils shrank slightly when she heard the word traitor. Situ Jun put his hand on Yaoying''s shoulder, laughed wildly, and said to the people in the ancient holy land: "Thank you for helping the deity raise this excellent daughter. The deity is very satisfied. She was originally our Situ family. It¡¯s only natural to help the Situ family, so why is it called a traitor. The deity places high hopes on her, and will If you leave the Situ family to her to take care of, you can die with peace of mind, and Yaoying will send you to the west by hand. " He deliberately aroused their anger, of course, also in order to make Yaoying cut off other thoughts, as his daughter of Situ Jun, must be cruel. "Yaoying! Everyone in our ancient sacred place treats you very well, how can you do such a thing! It''s a stone, it''s time to cover the heat after ten thousand years, but you are cold-blooded so far, not only calculating the goddess, Who caused the goddess to be captured and also collaborating with the Situ family People come in to persecute the same people. I want to ask you, do you still have a conscience? " Yaoying''s mother shook her head disappointedly, trying to awaken Yaoying''s conscience and wake her up. Situ Jun pushed Yaoying out: "Tell them what kind of person you are, and then kill them personally." "Father, did you really let me kill them myself? After all..." Yaoying frowned. Situ Jundao: "That''s right, as the daughter of Situ Jun, I can''t have the slightest pity, kill them, I have the confidence to hand the Situ family into your hands." Yaoying showed a struggling color on her face, and then took a deep breath: "My father is right. I am a member of the Situ family and cannot be soft-hearted to them. The reason why they raised me is only because they are hypocritical people. They raised me and they couldn''t bear to trample one to death. Ants are a truth." "Yaoying! How can you think like this!" Yaoying''s mother was shocked and disappointed. Chapter 1612： Counterattack Yaoying''s ant theory disappointed the Yao clan very much. She said such words, no different from the white-eyed wolf. The Yao family worked hard to raise her and spoil her as a princess, but she said that raising her is the same as not having the heart to trample on an ant. It''s chilling. "Yaoying, you just wiped out our hard work so lightly, you... you are so..." Yaoying''s mother pointed at Yaoying, but her education prevented her from scolding such ugly words, making her blush with anger. "Okay, since she is running counter to us, she has nothing to say." The patriarch shook his head disappointedly and refused to let her say any more, because it would be useless to say more, Yaoying was already standing on the opposite side of them. "You will regret this!" After Yaoying''s mother frowned and said this to Yaoying, she walked back. "She is the daughter of the deity, she will never regret it, but you, you definitely regret it in your heart. You regretted why you didn''t choke her to death that day, but raised her up, and finally let her return to the deity''s side!" Situ Jun laughed and looked at everyone from the Yao clan, as if teasing a group of ants about to trample to death. "Come on, Yaoying, control them for your father, and let you kill them first!" He pushed Yaoying out. "Situ Jun, you are wrong." At this moment, the old patriarch suddenly said, and a red gem was exposed above the crutch in his hand. "Father, it''s no good! She wants to start the Holy Land Array!" Yaoying shouted immediately. "You didn''t mean that the Great Array in the Holy Land was broken long ago and can''t be activated anymore?" The look on Situ Jun''s face sank. Of course, he knew the great formation of the ancient holy land, which was the mountain guarding formation. Once opened, the entire ancient holy land could be completely destroyed. Among them, the gods were here and could not escape. When he and Yaoyan entered the ancient sacred place, the patriarch at that time almost started the big formation. Situ Jun could feel the violent power contained in this ruby, capable of destroying the world. "I...Father, they kept a hand. They told me on purpose that the guardian formation was already pregnant!" Yaoying was a little nervous, she never expected that there would be no problem with the guarding formation. She looked at the Yao clan and said angrily: "You really didn''t regard me as a clan member, otherwise you wouldn''t lie to me!" The patriarch shook his head and said, "This is the secret of the clan, except for the patriarch, No one knows whether the mountain protection formation is good or bad, how to open it, Yaoying, we never fail to regard you as a tribe, it is you, with Situ Jun¡¯s despicable blood in his bones. Everyone wants to be bad. " "presumptuous!" Situ Jun shouted, dare to say that his noble bloodline is despicable, this old thing doesn''t want to live anymore. "Father, calm down your anger, it''s not worth angering for this kind of person. If the mountain protection formation is opened, then we all can''t get out." Yaoying said quickly. The other members of the Situ family also panicked, they don''t want to die here with the people of the ancient holy land. "Grandfather... look at..." Situ Rui looked at Situ Jun, waiting for him to decide. The Situ family has finally developed to where it is today, and Situ Yiyun, a direct descendant who came into the ancient holy land, will count on him to pass on from generation to generation, how can he explain here. Situ Jun stared at the patriarch and said bitterly: "You dare to open the big formation, the deity will kill your goddess now!" As he said, he grabbed Wushuang''s hair, raised her in front of her, and asked Yaoying to put her dagger on Wushuang''s neck. "Stop! Let go of the goddess!" All members of the Yao clan shouted loudly. "Shit goddess! In the eyes of the deity, she is a dead dog! Throw that crutch over, and the deity will throw her to you!" Situ Jun narrowed his eyes and said. "Well, you first lift the ban on the goddess." The vicissitudes of the patriarch said calmly. "No!" Wushuang made a sound, Situ Jun''s eyes were fierce, before she even started, she saw Yaoying cut Wushuang''s face with a short sword. "Speaking again, what I cut is your throat!" Yaoying warned. Situ Jun nodded in satisfaction. He was very satisfied with this daughter. The more he touched him, he would find that Yaoying looked a lot like him. He was more or less wary and suspicious of Yaoying before. Now it seems that Yaoying and him are all the same. People, it''s impossible to help People of the ancient sacred place. "Don''t hurt the goddess, this patriarch agreed to your request, let the goddess go, the patriarch will give you the crutches." The patriarch looked at Situ Jun and said. Situ Jun laughed. These women are just too stupid. They think a goddess is so important, in the end, they will all die. He sucked out all the silver needles from Wushuang''s body. These silver needles were black and poisonous, and fell on the ground, even the flowers and plants withered. "What kind of poison did you use for the goddess!" "Don''t worry, it won''t take her life, it will only make her lose her combat effectiveness and lose her footing." Situ Jun gave a cold smile. "The deity has lifted her prohibition. Now, Yaoying, you throw her over and take the crutches over!" Situ Jun has already believed that Yaoying will absolutely obey his orders, so let her go, and he is worried What insidious tricks will this patriarch play? You can let Yaoying test it. If there is an accident, he can do it anytime. Even if Yaoying is dead, he will It''s a pity to say more. If Yao Ying could accomplish the grand plan for him, even if Yaoying died, it would still be considered a decent death. "Yes! Father!" Yaoying dragged Wushuang''s clothes and dragged the limp Wushuang over. The patriarch had already raised his cane. Situ Jun narrowed his eyes like a fox, ready to take action at any time. Yaoying got closer and closer, and she was about to reach out for her crutches. At this moment, Wushuang, who had been hanging his head, suddenly gave a sharp look, and with a backhand blow, she slammed Yaoying''s neck. Sudden changes happened too quickly, Situ Jun yelled "Naughty Animal", and the patriarch had already placed his hand on the ruby, threatening him. The big deal, everyone will die together. "Father, save me!" Yaoying yelled in pain, without the strength of her hands being too heavy, her neck became blush with the naked eye, and her entire face turned purple because she could not catch her breath. "It''s the deity who underestimated you! You can actually cure the poison made by the deity! Oh, you really deserve to be his daughter!" Situ Jun said coldly, with a sneer in his mouth, but his face was extremely ugly. He didn''t expect that Dugumu''s daughter would have such an ability. Maybe she was relieved of the poison as early as halfway, and she was still tolerating after he pulled out the silver needle. "Useless waste!" He scolded Yaoying. He didn''t see Yaoying''s life and death in his eyes. The most important thing now is that the mountain guard is in the hands of this old man, and the hostages have broken free. They are now passive. Chapter 1613： Explain plan "father¡­¡­" Yaoying cried for help in pain, her face flushed. Wushuang clutched her throat tightly, and with force, she could twist her neck. Situ Jun looked indifferent and sneered: "Do you think that if you catch her, the deity will be caught with nothing? Ridiculous! Even if you kill her here now, the deity''s eyes will not blink." "Father!" Yaoying widened her eyes and looked at Situ Jun in disbelief. "Have you heard? In the eyes of your biological father, you are just a pawn. For him, you betrayed the Yao clan who raised you. Do you regret it?" Wushuang looked at Yaoying with pity. "No! I don''t regret it! Father is for the family cause, so he deliberately said this! What is the sacrifice of me for the family?" Yaoying said loudly. "Snapped!" Yaoying''s mother slapped Yaoying on the face and shouted angrily: "You are simply stubborn!" Yaoying turned her head, bit her lower lip, her face stubborn. Situ Jun squinted his eyes and looked at Yaoying for a moment, then said: "Very well, this is my Situ Jun''s daughter. Don''t worry, I won''t forget you for my father." "Get out of the ancient holy land! Otherwise, this clan will die with your Situ family." The patriarch shouted with a stick on the ground. "Old stuff, dare you!" Situ Jun''s eyes were like ice. But he really didn''t dare to do anything. Back then, the guardian formation of the ancient sacred place was very famous, and he had long been jealous, otherwise he would not deliberately approach Yaoyan. "You can give it a try! This is the site of our Yao family, not the back garden of your Situ family." Wushuang said. After speaking, holding Yaoying under her head, she backed away. The Yao clan also retreated together. Situ Jun stood there with an unsightly look, but he did not catch up. He could not act rashly for fear of traps. He is suspicious by nature, otherwise he would not live today. Wushuang said rightly that this is the territory of the Yao clan, and he has some scruples. When the Yao clan disappeared before his eyes, Situ Rui stepped forward. "Grandfather, Yaoying was caught by them. We have no one to lead the way. What should we do?" If they go out so desperately, they will be unwilling. Situ Jun''s eyes changed and said: "There is no need for anyone to lead the way, the deity passed through the ancient holy places back then, and go to Jushen Lake." At that time, Yaoyan painted the map of the entire ancient sacred place in detail. Even after so many years, the ancient sacred place has not changed at all. ... "They went to Jushen Lake!" The Yao clan retired to the shrine of the ancient sacred land. This is the ancient sacred land, the territory of the Yao clan. They naturally know where the Situ family members are. Wushuang sneered: "It was his idea of ??hitting my mother. It was him and Yaoyan who sealed my mother at the beginning. If he wants to come, he should be able to lift the seal." And this, just as she wished. "But, if he really lifted the seal, this saint threatened, what should he do?" Someone asked. "no need to worry." Wushuang''s face has long lost the indignation and coldness he had before, and it looks very plain, and his tone is also clear. "Yaoying, are you all right." She looked at Yaoying on the side, and she released the restriction on Yaoying as long as the Situ family could not see it. It''s just that the members of the Yao clan stared at Yaoying vigilantly, fearing that something might happen to her. When the goddess suddenly asked Yaoying, everyone was puzzled. "I''m fine." Yaoying lowered her head, feeling down. Wushuang patted Yaoying on the shoulder, then smiled and explained to everyone: "Actually, Yaoying is not a traitor. From the very beginning, she was on our side, but the Situ family wanted to instigate her against her, so we did everything." "What? Yinger and she..." Yaoying''s mother was the first to walk up with tears in her eyes, "Then why don''t you tell us in advance, so I misunderstood her and beat her." She touched Yaoying''s face, "Ying''er, does it hurt?" Yaoying shook her head and said, "I don''t hurt anymore, mother, I don''t blame you." She just saw everyone''s rejection and indifference towards her, so she was in a bad mood. Although she knew all this could be explained, she still felt like she was an outsider. "We only told the patriarch, because the more people we know, the more likely it is to show off. Your reaction at that time was the real reaction. Otherwise, Situ Jun''s suspicion might reveal something." Wushuang said. The patriarch nodded and looked at Yao Ying with emotion and said: "This time I really wronged Yinger. Yinger has grown up. I''m very pleased." "I should be able to do something for the people of the tribe, and I will not forget your nurturing grace." Yaoying pursed her lips and said that she was very happy to hear the affirmation of the patriarch. "Yaoying is a great contributor." Wushuang said with a smile. The people of the tribe also stepped forward to apologize to Yaoying. The gentle voice made Yaoying feel that she was still a member of the tribe and felt the care and love from her elders. She was almost ashamed of being said. "Actually, I didn''t do anything. I was afraid of revealing stuff. Wushuang taught me in advance. She and I analyzed Situ Jun¡¯s character and personality for days and nights. If it weren¡¯t for Wushuang, I would have to say something to Situ Jun. See through." Yaoying said. "It''s still because you''re smart, you can get through." Wushuang said. Yaoying''s face blushed: "Before you told me to stab you, I didn''t dare to use force. If it weren''t for the look in your eyes, I might not be able to put my hand. "You did a good job. If you don''t do this, you won''t be able to win Situ Jun''s trust. If you don''t do it, Situ Jun is the one who does it. Then I will be even worse." Wushuang pointed to his face, "Look, my wounds have recovered and no scars are left, but if Situ Jun takes the shot, I guess I will be disfigured." Wushuang said a lot to encourage Yaoying. She didn''t want Yaoying to leave any knots in her heart. Although Yaoying''s personality is a bit awkward, her character is not a problem. This time, Yaoying helped a lot. Busy. When Wushuang finished speaking, Yaoying had become the cheerful character she had before, leaving nothing bad in her heart. On the other side, Situ Jun and others arrived at Jushen Lake. When he arrived at this place, his expression changed and changed, and finally his expression of hatred appeared on his face. "Back then, if you married me, you wouldn''t be sealed here for hundreds of thousands of years! And my Situ family would not be annihilated! All this is because of you!" He seemed to see the peerless woman sleeping in the center through the cold lake. His mood was rarely fluctuated. Even though millions of years have passed, his hatred has not faded a bit, but has intensified. "Dugumu has been hiding for so long, like a tortoise with a shrunken head, it is up to you to lead him out!" Chapter 1614： Daddy Hades appears Chapter 1614: Daddy Hades Appears Although the head of the Yao clan mastered the formation of the mountain guard, Situ Jun did not believe that she would let the entire Yao clan die with his Situ family. His cultivation is higher than everyone in the ancient holy land, so he has nothing to fear. When he arrived at Jushen Lake, he began to make arrangements. Prior to this, he had notified Situ Wei and others outside to leave first, and there were no hostages in their hands. If the ancient Mo family attacked, they would not be pleased. But what Situ Jun didn''t know was that not long after his call, Situ Wei and others were trapped in an enchantment, unable to send any more information. At this time, Situ Wei and the others were full of panic. "You...you are Dugumu!" Situ Wei''s eyes widened in amazement, staring at a middle-aged man in front of the barrier. The middle-aged man looks very handsome and elegant, and the years have left no trace on him. He wears a white robe, and his temperament is detached. Perhaps in the eyes of others, it does not show the mountains or the water, but in Situ Wei''s eyes, it seems that he can feel the shocking horror in his plain eyes. He appeared too suddenly, as if appearing out of thin air, without any fluctuations in the air. Situ Wei''s cultivation base was not low, but he never felt any strangeness. He didn''t notice the abnormality until the enchantment covered all of them. But it was too late, no, no, even if he noticed it in advance, they couldn''t escape. Facing this man, Situ Wei had a terrifying feeling of facing the vast ocean, and he himself, just a small boat, would easily be overturned by the big waves. After this man appeared, he didn''t look at Situ Wei and the others more. It could even be said that he didn''t take the Situ family members present to heart. "father in law." Long Moshen took a step forward, and he did not show any surprise or surprise at the appearance of Dugumu. But the ancient family and the Mo family were shocked at this moment, and they couldn''t close their mouths. The legendary character... actually appeared. He was so powerful that people could not imagine. Even the ancestors of the Mo Family felt that the man in front of him was unfathomable, even when he faced other old gods, he didn''t have such a sense of vastness. Is it possible that his cultivation is above the gods? No, this is impossible. The ancestors of the Mo family have never heard of other realms above the gods. Dugumu looked at Long Moshen, nodded towards him, and said: "During my absence, you have done a lot for Shuang''er. I can see it all in my eyes." Long Mo pursed his lips deeply, his eyes moved slightly. I think at the beginning, how his father-in-law looked at him was not pleasing to the eye. I didn''t expect that after the time passed, his father-in-law finally recognized him. But everything he did for Shuang''er was not to satisfy the father-in-law, he just cared for her. Regardless of whether his father-in-law is satisfied or not, he and Shuang''er are already husband and wife. "Situ Jun and others are still in the ancient sacred land. Father-in-law arranges this game, presumably Shuanger and the others will be fine." Long Moshen said. "Well, you can go in with me." Dugumu stared at the entrance of the ancient sacred place, not knowing what he thought of, his eyes were complicated. ... "Goddess, Situ Jun, the thief, intends to attack the saint. At the beginning, he sealed the saint. He is likely to be able to lift the seal. If he threatens the saint, then we..." People from the Yao clan said with some worry, Tong Wushuang. Wushuang smiled and asked everyone to sit down, don''t worry, just relax, because next, nothing will happen to her and everyone. "What does this mean?" The people who were still worried when they heard Wushuang''s words were very puzzled. Wushuang explained: "Because of my father, he is about to appear. He taught me to arrange this game. With him, this time the grievances with the Situ family will be completely resolved. In the ancient holy land, his father will not I will give Situ Jun any chance to die again." Because of Situ Jun, his mother had slept in Jueshen Lake for millions of years, and his father would settle this account clearly with him in front of Jueshen Lake. "What? Your father will show up?" Everyone was shocked, and obviously did not expect that this was a game set by Wushuang''s father. Only the patriarch of the Yao clan knew one thing, it was revealed to her by Wushuang, and no one else knew it. The more people knew, the more likely the plan was to be exposed. Yaoying knows that Wushuang didn''t hide her from her. Yaoying is especially grateful for Wushuang''s trust in her, because if she really rebels, the end result may be very bad. "Yes, everyone can stay in the temple with peace of mind. On the side of Jushen Lake, we don''t have to intervene. When Situ Jun is dead, we will go out and destroy the Situ family." Wushuang said with a smile. It''s no wonder that after entering the temple just now, the goddess''s expression eased, unexpectedly because of her father''s appearance. With that said, everyone''s minds were calmed down. After all, they had already heard of Dugumu''s ability. In addition to being relaxed, Wushuang was also a little excited. She did not see her father, but just after she knew that Situ Jun had reached the Promise World, she immediately opened the last bag of tips without hesitation. Because she knew very well that it was impossible for her and the emperor to cope with the old fox Situ Jun. Situ Jun had lived for so many years and he had become a human being. Moreover, only his father knew Situ Jun''s personality best, and she did not know much. Unexpectedly, when the last kit was opened, it was actually a piece of jade for communication. She tried to communicate with jade, but she didn''t expect to actually get a response. It was her most familiar voice, that of her Pluto father! Then, Pluto''s father and her used jade as the boundary and communicated the whole plan, including Yaoying, which was also his plan. The reason is to introduce Situ Jun into the ancient holy land, so that he no longer has the possibility of death, and also to lift the mother''s seal. All the grievances will end today. So Wushuang was excited. She believed 100% of her father''s abilities. Now that father had set this game, he would definitely be able to solve the Situ family, and her mother would wake up from Jushen Lake, and the family could finally get together. She still has a lot of words and questions that she wants to talk to him. "Goddess, there are people coming in from the ancient holy land again. It is your father and husband." The patriarch suddenly said to Wushuang. Wushuang''s eyes lit up. "Your father has passed to Jueshen Lake, and your husband has come to our side." Not long after speaking, a tall and handsome man entered the temple, it was Long Moshen. Long Moshen walked quickly and looked at her face. The scar had healed and the blood was cleaned up by her, but the blood on her clothes still remained, making his brows slowly frowned. Even knowing that Yao Ying stabbed Shuang''er was acting, he still felt distressed. Yaoying: Hiccups after eating dog food... Chapter 1615： Shenxue Dan "I''m fine, so many people are watching." Wushuang coughed with a reddish face, reminding the emperor not to put his eyes on her, which was embarrassing. Everyone looked away with interest, and it was comforting that the couple had been together for so long. The man who dotes on his wife is a good man. It was Yaoying who felt that she might be too high-minded to choose a man in the future. After all, there are Wushuang couples in front of her. If the man is too bad, she would rather die alone. The distressed look in the uncle''s eyes reminded Wushuang that she changed her clothes and came out again, so as not to worry about her parents when she saw them. After that, they boarded the top floor of the temple with peace of mind, paying close attention to the Lake of Absolute God. On the other side, Situ Jun had laid many magic circles in Jushen Lake, and the magic circles suddenly opened, connecting them with a blue cold light. On Jushen Lake, there is a terrifying power that no one can approach, and it is this power that permanently seals Yao Xi in it. The blue light suddenly appeared, seeming to have a kind of suction, absorbing the mysterious and terrifying power in Jushen Lake. After a while, I heard a click, as if it was a cracking sound, the blue light became deeper and deeper, and Situ Jun''s face also showed a successful sneer. He floated in the center of Jushen Lake and narrowed his eyes. At the same time, the lake in the center began to sway around, and a vortex gradually appeared and became deeper. Wushuang and others all stood up from their seats, looking at the movement of Jueshen Lake, in the center of the whirlpool, a beautiful woman gradually emerged. "mother!" Wushuang clenched his fists. "Yao Xi, millions of years have passed, you are still so beautiful!" Situ Jun stared at the stunning woman with her eyes closed in front of her, her expression distorted with crazy look. Back then, he was so fascinated by Yao Xi that he would rather destroy what he couldn''t get, and would not allow her to live with Dugu. In the past few million years, Dugumu has also been tortured. Situ Jun stretched out his hand, trying to stroke Yao Xi''s cheek. At this moment, a tall figure appeared like a ghost, and a sword light struck the earth. When Situ Jun moved, he hid, but the other Situ people who were shrouded in sword light were miserable. Before he could scream, he was chopped into ashes by the terrifying sword intent. "Dugumu!" Situ Jun''s eyes narrowed fiercely, watching Dugumu already holding Yao Xi in his arms, his face became gloomy. "Sure enough, I brought you out! Du Gumu, it''s really not easy to see you!" "Situ Jun, you have been lingering for a million years, and you have come back. It seems that it is nothing more than that." In his arms was his wife, whom he had missed for countless years, and there was no anger on Dugumu''s gentle and handsome face. Facing Situ Jun, he was very calm. "You are just a tortoise with a shrunken head. What right do you have to say about me! I have been looking for you for so many years to end with you. If you appeared earlier, she would not have been sealed for so long. However, you think , I unlocked the seal and she could Is it enough to wake up? Haha, wishful thinking! " Situ Jun looked up to the sky and let out a string of sneers, laughing wildly. It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t kill Yao Xi back then, but Yao Xi was still very powerful even if he was seriously injured in the hands of the Demon Emperor. Means emerged. He and Yao Yan couldn¡¯t kill him by teaming up, so he had to take advantage of him to shoot him down at the Absolute God. When in the lake, use the secret technique to Seal it. Now although he has lifted the surface seal, Yao Xi was rescued from the Jushen Lake, but after being sealed, there are sequelae. In addition, Yao Xi was seriously injured that year, her internal organs have been damaged, and it is still two if she wakes up. Say. This is why he didn''t panic at all after seeing Dugumu appear. "Then don''t bother you, Situ Jun, today will be your sacrifice day in the coming year, and you will have no chance of death, and the Situ family will be completely removed from the immortal world." Dugumu said quietly. As he said, he gently stuffed a blood-red pill into Yao Xi''s mouth with a gentle expression. "God''s blood pill! You...you have found the god''s blood pill!" Seeing this scene, Situ Jun''s expression was not calm, there was a feeling that he had completely lost his control. He attracted Dugumu to appear. He knew that Dugumu had never wanted to lead him out, but he never expected that Dugumu would find the God Blood Pill. This is the Nine Turns Divine Pill of the ancient times. It is said to be a divine pill made from the blood of the God of the Open Heaven at the time of the opening of the heavens and the earth. It has a power against the sky, not to mention that Yao Xi is not dead, even if Yao Xi is dead, as long as the body is Keep it intact, it is possible to recover it live. There is only one **** blood pill left between heaven and earth, and I don''t know where it left it, but I found it for Dugumu! This means that Yao Xi will soon wake up, and will recover from her previous injuries! "Dugumu, you are so calculating!" Situ Jun gritted his teeth and said, with his cleverness, after a little thought, he knew that this was a round, the one that led him in. The purpose is to let him take advantage of Yao Xi''s inability to wake up and lift her seal! His good daughter played an important role in it. In his lifetime, Situ Jun counted countless people, and never thought that he would fall into a trap designed by his own daughter and outsiders! The Shenxue Pill entered his throat, and Yao Xi''s eyelashes trembling lightly on her closed eyes. The pale and delicate face gradually recovered blood. "Damn it! You all **** it!" Situ Jun gritted his teeth and roared, shaking the mountains for a while, and the lake surging, covering everything under the water curtain. Wushuang anxiously wanted to see the battle clearly, but the fighting power between them was too terrifying, and the fluctuating space became distorted, so she couldn''t pass through her consciousness, and she couldn''t see clearly with the naked eye. At first, two powers that were terrible to heart palpitations were fighting, and then they became three powers. Wushuang''s heart fell to the ground, and his mother also joined the battle. That''s great, Situ Jun must surely die, she squeezed the hand of the emperor. "Don''t worry, the battle will be over before long. Father-in-law''s combat power is much stronger than Situ Jun." Long Moshen said to her. Wushuang nodded, and she felt it from her father''s move. It was a force even more powerful than the gods. Of course, Situ Jun had been cultivating for so many years, and his cultivation level was not bad. He was already at the pinnacle of the immortal world. Very few people, but He met the more enchanting father. Coupled with the assistance of his mother, Situ Jun couldn''t escape this time. At this moment, Situ Jun suddenly rushed towards the temple! "No, he wants to drag us to hell!" The patriarch said in a deep voice. Even if Situ Jun is dead, he will have to drag him back! Situ Jun is such an insidious person. However, before he came, he was blocked by Dugumu and Yaoxi. At this moment, Dugumu''s heart moved. Situ Wei and others in the enchantment outside the ancient sacred land immediately burst and died. The death of his own son caused Situ Jun was briefly distracted! Chapter 1616： My heart Chapter 1616 Situ Jun was still that treacherous and hateful villain. Knowing that he was invincible, he rushed toward the entire temple, trying to drag others to hell. But Du Gumu immediately killed Situ Wei and others. It was his own son, and there was a connection between the two. "You killed my son!" Situ Jun''s eyes are splitting. "Not only your son, but your whole family must die." Dugumu''s tone was flat, and when he raised his hands, all the members of the Situ family who were hiding in the ancient holy land were killed violently. He had locked the position of those people long ago. Situ Rui, Situ Hui, and Situ Yiyun are all direct descendants of Situ Jun, and they are the bloodline that he finally left behind. All was swept away! "what!!" Situ Jun went crazy. Dugumu and Yaoxi came side by side and stopped outside the temple. Two enchantments appeared at the same time. At the same time, they were entangled with Situ Jun. Situ Jun is not so easy to deal with. His life-saving methods are endless, like a vicious snake, which will burst deadly venom at any time. This is the first time Wushuang has seen Yao Xi, her mother, and her appearance up close. Anyone knows that they are mother and daughter. The years did not leave a trace on Yao Xi, she was amazingly beautiful, fighting side by side with her dad and dad was a tacit understanding, like a couple of gods. She is also amazingly strong. After taking the Shenxue Pill, Yao Xi''s injuries that year were completely repaired, returning to her peak period, possessing the cultivation base of the gods, the mountains and seas moved when she thought. Wushuang looked at her excitedly. The gentle temperament between her eyebrows made Wushuang sound like Queen Mother Xi. Although her mother is different from Queen Mother Xi now, her temperament is the same, making her feel a kind of familiarity. Two hours later, Situ Jun has become the end of the battle, no matter how many methods he uses, he will run out of time. At this moment, Situ Jun chanted a mysterious spell, and strange fluctuations appeared in the air. "No, he wants to die again!" Wushuang clenched his uncle''s hand tightly. Long Moshen held her back and comforted: "Don''t worry." As soon as his voice fell, Situ Jun''s spell was interrupted by Du Gumu. "Do you think that I have disappeared for so many years, only to find the blood pill of God? Without complete assurance, I will not introduce you here." Dugumu said in a low voice, with an incomparably complex handprint on his hand, profound and mysterious, the fluctuations in the air instantly disappeared without a trace, Situ Jun''s face turned pale. "You...you unexpectedly..." Actually found a way to crack the secret of death! But before he finished speaking, Dugumu and Yaoxi started at the same time to give him a fatal blow while he was in shock. Then, without giving him the slightest chance to breathe, he continued to perform magic skills. Wushuang and others in the temple could clearly feel that Situ Jun''s vitality and soul were getting weaker and weaker until he disappeared. In order to ensure that Situ Jun had no chance of turning over, his body was beaten to fly ash by Du Gumu. At this time, apart from the temple, the ancient sacred land was a mess, and even the lake was beaten to dryness, and the cracks on the ground were comparable to the sky. But no one in the temple had an accident. When Situ Jun fell, Wushuang walked to Yaoying''s side. "Wushuang, you don''t have to worry about me. I have never regarded him as a father. My family is only the Yao clan." Yaoying showed a small smile at Wushuang. In fact, Situ Jun was dead, but she was relieved. She felt inferior because of Situ Jun''s blood flowing on her body. As long as Situ Jun was still alive, maybe everyone would have doubts about her. In fact, she remembered Wushuang''s words to persuade her at the time. Wushuang said that no one can choose blood when born, but how to behave is up to everyone. She did not want to associate with a family like the Situ family. In her bones, she never thought she was a member of the Situ family. Fortunately, the Yao clan does not reject her, she will still be a member of the Yao clan in the future, and has nothing to do with the completely destroyed Situ family. "Ying''er, my mother is proud of you." Yaoying''s mother came forward and took Yaoying into her arms. Yaoying smiled happily. Look, nothing has changed, oh no, she should have become more favored. Wushuang also laughed. "Your parents are here." Yaoying suddenly reminded her. Wushuang turned around and saw his father and mother walking towards her side by side. She was stunned for a while, and there was no sound for a long time. "Shuang''er, what are you still trying to do, come here, this is your mother." Dugumu said to Wushuang gently. Long Moshen patted Wushuang on the back and let her pass. She only felt that her footsteps were vain, as if stepping on a cloud, staring at her mother''s face in a daze, and walking over with one foot and one shallow foot. Yao Xi looked at Wushuang lovingly, her eyes flooded with maternal love, her eyes blinked suddenly, and a few drops of crystal tears ran across her cheeks uncontrollably. "Shuang''er, come over, let Wei Niang take a good look." Her voice was so gentle and choked. The mother and daughter Lian Xin, Wushuang also wanted to cry, rushed towards her, and plunged into her mother''s arms. "mother!" Yao Xi embraced her, closed her eyes, and smiled contentedly. Dugumu stepped forward and hugged their mother and daughter. Wushuang felt the taste of happiness. Even though she is now a mother, in the eyes of her parents, she is still a child, their favorite child. "The last time my mother saw you, it was still in the forbidden area of ??the Demon Race on the Cangming Continent, and you were already a biological child." Yao Xi gently held Wushuang''s face, and carefully wiped the tears from her cheeks. My mother is really Queen Mother of the West! Wushuang widened his eyes and looked at her in surprise. Yao Xi smiled and said, "It''s a long story. Mother will tell you later. We will talk slowly. I want to see my two grandsons now." Wushuang pursed his lips and chuckled, and said, "Mother, your grandson is still in the Big Dipper Immortal Realm, but it''s your son-in-law, don''t you take a good look?" With that, she pulled the emperor''s uncle''s sleeve and asked him to come over. "Mother-in-law, father-in-law." Long Moshen politely nodded to the two of them. Yao Xi looked at Long Moshen for a long time, and looked at Long Moshen very nervous. He thought to himself that his father-in-law finally saw him pleasing to his eyes. Is it possible that now he is not pleasing to his mother-in-law? He said: "Mother-in-law, my son-in-law is not good at words, but she is sincere to her son. I first saw her mother-in-law and hoped to be blessed by her mother-in-law." If his mother-in-law disagrees with him being with Shuang''er, then he will quietly take Shuang''er away and go to a place that no one else can find. Fortunately, Yao Xi said: "Shuang''er has been with you over the past few years, through countless hardships and dangers, and never give up. I am very relieved." Phew, it seems that there is no need to elope. Yao Xi said again: "But we didn''t see you getting married. I''m a little regretful. We will have another wedding for you another day. What do you think?" Chapter 1617： Bring the children Chapter 1617 The father-in-law and his mother-in-law gave the wedding ceremony in recognition of his son-in-law, and Long Moshen naturally agreed. They did not see their daughter marrying, and they wanted to see her marrying with their own eyes. This is a logical thing. But as soon as he agreed, his father-in-law drove him out of the ancient sacred land, saying that the couple could not meet before they got married, but Long Moshen was depressed. Wushuang covered his mouth and snickered, and personally sent him out of the ancient holy land. She felt that this was intentional, because they were jealous. Long Moshen vented his unhappiness on the Situ people outside. Those so-called Situ family members have been looking forward to the rise of the Situ family. In order to grow the family, they secretly did a lot of shameful deeds and they are not innocent, so Long Moshen No mercy to start. Back to the ancient sacred land, Wushuang was with his parents every day, and many questions in his heart were also solved. She enjoys the care and love of her mother, like soaking in a honey jar all day long. In fact, even if the mother didn''t tell her, she knew that she felt that she owed her a lot, and was not accompanied by her since she was a child, which made her lack the maternal love she deserved. But how could Wushuang blame her, it was she who gave birth to herself, and when she was a goddess and fell because of the ruthless way, it was also she and her father who collected their remnants and allowed them to reincarnate. It was precisely that time that they were discovered by Situ Jun, who was dormant in the immortal world, and were retaliated wildly. Even the Yaochi disciples in the lower realm were wiped out. Later, there were some accidents. The mother''s soul was unstable, and the soul returned to the immortal world Jushen Lake, the body of the Western Queen collapsed and dissipated, and Situ Jun also focused on the Big Dipper Immortal Territory. In order to avoid the future troubles, and to find the blood pill for peace of mind, the father of the Hades at that time pretended to die under the hands of the fairy emperor. At that time, Pluto''s father actually secretly confessed to her, implying that he would not have an accident, but at that time he was dazzled by hatred and died in the hands of the emperor. But at that time, Pluto''s father was watching her secretly, and the mother seemed to have noticed that something happened to her at the time, and the spirit reappeared, helping her to gather the broken spirit back. In order not to let Situ Jun notice, they deliberately sent their souls to the modern world beyond three thousand realms, which cost them a lot of energy and effort. But it is precisely this way that she can steadily grow to this day. Although they have appeared in their lives for a very short time in this life, they have been helping themselves in secret and paying attention to themselves. "My wordless treasure map is given to me by my father, right!" Wushuang took out the treasure map. Relying on this treasure map, she and the emperor uncle found the complete technique of the ruthless Dao in the endless sea deep in the mist, and also let the various beasts have more inheritance. She had doubted the origin of this treasure map for a long time, and when she looked back, she felt that the middle-aged man who gave her the map and sold her the seeds of the Hongmeng tree was very strange, and it was possible that she was pretending to be her father. "Haha, I¡¯m so smart, I really can¡¯t hide your insight. At that time, Daddy couldn¡¯t show up for fear of causing trouble to you, and didn¡¯t want to cause Situ Jun¡¯s suspicion. Therefore, Daddy pretended to be a small vendor to see how you were. , And show you the way by the way." Dugumu said with a smile. Sure enough, Wushuang smiled and put away the treasure map, and said, "There are still many places on this treasure map that I haven''t been to. When I have time, I will go all over the treasure map." Yao Xi gently touched her hair, and then took out a lot of treasures, as if she didn''t want to be compared with her husband, and she wanted to give her daughter the best things. Wushuang is full of gains, but her biggest gain comes from the love of her parents. The longer she gets along with them, the more she misses her sons and daughters. Presumably, Xixi and Xiao Rou''er miss their parents as much as they do. The scourge of the Situ family was completely resolved, and there was no threat, and they could be taken over. Without her mentioning, Dugumu had already planned. "Shuang''er, you can be married in the ancient sacred place with peace of mind, and father will go and pick up the two little grandchildren." For daddy, Wushuang naturally feels relieved. "Okay, yes, father and mother, I don''t want the marriage to be too grand, I just want you to watch me get married, and you don''t have to make everyone aware." After all, in the eyes of outsiders, she and the emperor''s uncle are already a couple. There is indeed no need to hold it too grand. Her children are all that big, and she would be embarrassed to hold a wedding. Of course Dugumu and Yaoxi wanted to give their daughter the best things, but their daughters said so, they had to agree. As a result, weddings were only held in ancient sacred places, without the cumbersome itinerary of sending off and welcoming relatives. Soon after, Dugumu took Xixi and Xiao Rou''er over, and at the same time, he took one more person over, and that person was Qianye. Qianye is a protoss and a descendant of the solitary family in the immortal world. After bringing him to the world of immortality, Dugumu sent him to the Dugu family. "Mother!" "Mother! I miss you so much!" A pair of children appeared in front of Wushuang. Compared with her son''s reservedness, her daughter seemed much more affectionate. When she saw her, she threw towards her excitedly. Although they met in the Abyss Tower Ship, this time they were truly together and would not be separated by the Abyss Tower Ship rules. Wushuang hugged his daughter and hugged her son. Xixi was almost two heads taller than her. He was already a big boy now, with a vigorous vigor, and he didn''t know how many young girls would fascinate him when he walked outside. After the mother and son stayed warm for a while, Xiao Rou''er asked: "Mother, what about Daddy? Why don''t you see Daddy?" Speaking of the emperor''s uncle, Wushuang laughed and said, "Your grandpa and grandmother are planning to let me re-host the wedding with your dad. Now we are not allowed to meet. You can see dad in a few days." The two children laughed, and Xiao Rou''er was especially excited. The mother and son talked, and Dugumu and Yaoxi walked over. Yao Xi looked at the two children, her expression a little cramped, this was her grandson and granddaughter, and she didn''t know whether they liked herself or not. "This is your grandmother." Dugumu smiled and said to the two children. On the way here, he has settled the relationship with the two children. "Grandma!" "Grandma is so beautiful!" Xiao Rou''er narrowed the distance between her grandchildren and grandchildren, making Yaoxi love her so much. She hugged her in her arms and asked questions. Her words were as soft as water. Xiao Rou''er never recognized birth, not to mention grandma and mother-in-law look very alike and very gentle, she can feel the great affection of grandma for them. Wushuang watched this scene, and the corners of his mouth rose involuntarily. Chapter 1618： Savior The wedding was held in a low-key ancient holy place. Those who came were all well-connected people, such as people from the Gu family and Mo family, and Jiang Yang and Qi Xingyun, who had been in retreat, also came. Watching their baby daughter get married with their own eyes can be regarded as fulfilling the wish of Dugumu and Yaoxi. It is a pity in their hearts that they cannot watch their daughter marry. At the same time as the wedding was held, a terrifying coercion broke out in the depths of the mist, and the emperor who had been dormant took action. On this day, the entire immortal world felt the terrible threat from the depths of the mist. Countless barriers are being broken and shattered. Everyone is in danger. People gather in the larger city where the barrier is stronger. "What an amazing pressure! Is this the power of Youhuang?" "This You Emperor is far more powerful than the last born You Emperor!" "People are in panic, Youhuang is about to attack the human city!" The dark creatures constantly invaded the city, hitting the undamaged enchantment. With the blessing of the emperor, these dark creatures had red eyes, and they only knew that they would attack humans and would not stop without breaking the city. Overnight, millions of people died and injured. People feel that the end is coming, and more and more people are becoming pessimistic. At this moment, the Astral Palace stood up and announced to the world-- "The savior has come out, and You Emperor is bound to be destroyed!" Astrology Palace is famous for divination, never participated in the rise and fall of the major families, and has always been an independent individual. Whenever a major event occurs, the Astral Palace will be born. The prophecy of the Star Palace spread all over the eternal life world for a time. People were full of trust in the prophecy of the Astral Palace, immediately put away their pessimism, and restored their confidence in fighting against the dark creatures. At the same time, people are speculating, who is the savior? Soon, they knew the answer. On the day of the emperor''s eruption, the **** Dugumu from a million years ago and the sage Yaoxi from the ancient sacred land appeared. They repelled countless dark creatures and repaired the enchantment for each city. Within a few days, Youhuang hid again, hiding in the depths of the mist, escaping quickly, and disappeared. Although Youhuang has been instructing the dark creatures to continue to attack the city, the enchantment reinforced by Dugumu and the sage Yaoxi can no longer be attacked by high-level dark creatures. It''s a pity that Youwu is the territory of Youhuang. Although Dugumu and Sage Yaoxi are very powerful, it is not an easy task to pursue Youhuang. This Youhuang had already produced amazing intelligence and incomparable intelligence. Not only could it be loud, but it could also predict the crisis and was extremely cunning. Wanting to kill this Youhuang seemed to be a protracted battle. But after this incident, people are no longer as anxious as they were a few days ago. They are not helpless. There is hope in the immortal world. The emperor will not rule the entire immortal world, and humans will not all become the rations of dark creatures. . Not long afterwards, the General Guild of Alchemists announced that they had refined two ancient divine pills. The pill of these two ancient divine pills had long been lost and incomplete, but they were successfully repaired and refined. What excites people in the immortal world is that these two kinds of pill can kill high-level dark creatures! What is this concept? In other words, a high-level dark creature may have to be a god-level powerhouse to kill it, but with these two kinds of **** pill, it is an ordinary person, and it is possible to take the opportunity to use the **** pill to kill it. The dark creature is killed. As long as the **** pill is thrown into the mouth of the dark creature, or on its wound, then this high-level dark creature will undoubtedly die 100%. This simply broke people''s cognition and stimulated people''s fighting spirit. If these two kinds of divine pills can be refined in a large amount, then in the future, people will no longer talk about dark creatures and change their colors, and no longer be afraid of entering the mist. There is a great possibility that it will change the current pattern of the immortal world. The human city will expand and grow larger, the mist will gradually shrink, and the dark creatures will become low-end creatures that humans can hunt at will. "I heard that the Alchemist Guild has already made the pill of these two kinds of pill to the public, and let the pill masters refine these two kinds of pill in large quantities!" "Great. In the future, the dark creatures will invade, so we won''t have to leave our homes!" "The people who repaired these two kinds of pill are really amazing, they are the saviors of immortal human beings!" "Don''t you know? The people who repaired the **** pill are the daughters of the goddess Dugo and the goddess Yaoxi Wushuang!" "What? Goddess has fallen a long time ago?" "What the **** is going on?" "Your news is too backward! Haven''t you heard that the Situ family back then had been lingering and trying to find revenge for the goddess Dugu and the saint Yaoxi, but was killed? And, the **** of war? Can the goddess be reincarnated? They all returned to the realm of immortality, so they have restored their current situation! " "Oh my god, I didn''t expect them to return!" "Thanks to them, otherwise, the human deaths and injuries in the immortal world will be even more severe!" More and more people in the immortal world have learned about the ancient gods, and they are grateful. Although they know that these two types of gods are not easy to refine in large quantities, in general, they have brought hope to the immortal world. The name of Goddess Wushuang is also known by more and more people. Wushuang repaired the successful **** pill in the ancient sacred place when she was to be married. Before that, she had an idea, but was dragged by some things and never implemented it. As soon as Youhuang took any action, Wushuang immediately told the president of the repaired pill and asked him to arrange for the **** pill master to step up the refining. It''s just that these two kinds of divine pills are not very well refined, and the difficulty is very high, otherwise they will not be lost and incomplete, and no one will be able to repair successfully. After that, she stayed in the ancient sacred land, refining a large number of divine pills in the space, refining as many as she could, and then handing it all over to the president to arrange for him. The emperor was not idle either, the bridal chamber Huazhuye was dragged out by his father-in-law and his mother-in-law to repair the enchantment and kill the dark creatures. When the high-ranking dark creatures returned to the depths of the mist, he took his son and daughter to hunt the dark creatures in the periphery, and took his children to various places to repair the enchantment, which was also regarded as allowing the children to feel the current atmosphere of the immortal world. A pair of children are very good, they quickly adapt to the dark creatures that are completely different from the fairy world, and kill a lot of them, which is also a kind of training for them. Half a month later, all the enchantments were repaired, and those who were forced away by the dark creatures returned to their homes. Wushuang has refined thousands of divine pills day and night. In the entire Immortal Realm God Alchemy Master General Guild, the divine alchemy masters in the sub-guild did not refining much by her alone. Chapter 1619： Unexpected People in the immortal world recuperate, time has passed, and now they have already restored their former prosperity. The gloomy creatures shrank in the depths of the mist, outside the enchantment, they were rarely seen. In today''s immortal world, the Ziyan family has been completely lonely, now headed by the ancient family, the Mo family, the ancient sacred land, and the Dugu family. That¡¯s right, after the complete destruction of the Situ family, the solitary Dugu family was born, and the Yao family in the ancient holy land is no longer a corner. They donated many of the family¡¯s legacy techniques and ancient alchemy, and immortality. World owner Fight together against the dark creatures under the command of Youhuang. The barbecue restaurants of Wushuang and Long Moshen are opening more and more. Now people know that the meat of high-level dark creatures is delicious, and everyone likes this one. But the price is still quite high, and not everyone can afford it. After all, high-level dark creatures are becoming more and more difficult to hunt. If you use Poison Pill, you can''t eat the meat. Youhuang is not dead, it is impossible to want to be happy and happy, but the sky is falling and there is a tall man against it, and now there are parents who are restraining Youhuang, Wushuang is also happy to go back to the North Dipper Immortal Territory with the emperor. Based on the cultivation base of her and the emperor''s uncle, it is still a bit difficult to freely shuttle between the immortal world and the immortal world, but who told her to have a powerful father and mother. It turned out that the rules of the world of the North Dipper Immortal Territory were set by Wushuang''s father Dugumu, in order to prevent the Situ family from going to the North Dipper Immortal Territory to harm those who Wushuang cares about. Dugumu''s current cultivation base has reached the realm of the emperor, living with the sky, and the endless approach to the sky and the earth. It can be said that he is the strongest person in the immortal world. After all, before him, the highest cultivation level was the gods. The ancient family Mo family and other families are willing to respect him as the lord of the immortal world, but Dugumu is relatively low-key, and now they don¡¯t want to pay attention to worldly affairs. They just want to be with his wife Yaoxi. After the Youhuang is resolved, they should go to other places with her. The life of the wild crane live. They have been separated for too many years and have experienced too many ups and downs. For them, the ordinary life is a luxury. But the big families hope that someone will lead the entire immortal realm, who can solve the disasters for the immortal realm, even if it is named, they can find someone in the future. So everyone respected Dugumu as the lord of the immortal world, and respected him as the eternal **** emperor. As the only daughter of the Eternal God Emperor, the identity of Goddess Wushuang has also risen with the tide, setting off the emperor''s uncle as if she has become a son-in-law. Wushuang laughed for a long time. "As long as I can be with you, even if I was admitted to your house, my brows won''t be frowned." Long Moshen said. Wushuang certainly understands the uncle''s intentions, but she feels regretful that she still lacks a lifetime of memories. Everyone in the world of immortality called her a goddess, but she had no memory of a goddess. When the emperor was the **** of war, she was a goddess, but she could not find the story that happened in the middle. Even the parents have no way to remember this kind of thing, if it is missing, it is missing, the soul can gather, but the memory is difficult, and it may not be able to recover in the future. This is Wushuang''s greatest regret. Deciding to return to the Immortal Realm, Wushuang refined a lot of pills in advance to leave it to the president, and held an alchemy meeting. Inviting a capable divine alchemy master from the immortal world to watch her refining these two divine alchemy processes, and left a lot of experience. I only hope that these two divine alchemy can be mass-produced in the immortal world as soon as possible, so that those high-level divine alchemy will be darkened. No creatures dare to approach humans anymore city. "The two children will stay in the immortal realm for the time being. They have not been here long. Just before your mother and I have left the immortal realm, we can take them out to practice and exercise them." Dugumu said to Wushuang that he wanted to keep Xixi and Xiao Rou''er. Wushuang is also interested in this. Of course, she knows that her parents like this grandson very much, and she is reluctant to follow them to the immortal world with her and the emperor so soon, especially her mother, who dresses Xiao Rou''er every day in a different way, just like Make up for Wushuang''s regrets All on the granddaughter. Anyway, my granddaughter is still young, so she can be dressed up. Xiao Rou''er is very cooperative, because she loves stinky beauty. As soon as Wushuang agreed, Dugumu and Yaoxi were extremely happy. Before they left, Dugumu talked about the underworld with Wushuang. He said that the underworld underworld was his life¡¯s painstaking effort. He expected the underworld to fall and fall, and everything has rise and fall. He created the underworld, but actually violated the way of heaven. Even if he was not destroyed by the three emperors and emperors, Tiandok system. The underworld will not only be established in the three thousand worlds, but will also come to the immortal world in the future, so that in the next tens of thousands of years, the underworld system will continue to be passed on, so that everything in the world has a system of reincarnation and everything becomes orderly. Wushuang particularly admired this, she felt that Dad was the great man of this era, no one could surpass. Of course, her mother is also very powerful. She created her own secret technique, created the Yaochi, and left behind the Yaochi exercises, which made many women in the fairy world become powerful. It''s a pity that they couldn''t leave the immortal realm for the time being because of Youhuang, otherwise, Wushuang really wanted to take them back to the immortal realm to see the current underworld and Yaochi disciples. Picking an auspicious day, Wushuang and Long Moshen teleported back to the Big Dipper. As soon as they left, Yaoying panicked and found the old patriarch of the Yao clan. "Grandma grandma, it''s not good! I felt a powerful bloodline power appearing, it is the bloodline of the Situ family, and there are still people living in the Situ family!" "What?" The old clan grew up in shock and quickly took Yaoying to find Dugumu and Yaoxi. She repeated Yaoying''s words to the two. "Ying''er, come here." Yao Xi beckoned to Yaoying. Yaoying nodded and walked over, let Yao Xi search for her blood, and actively squeezed out a drop of blood, hanging in the air. Dugumu frowned when he looked at this drop of pain. "There are indeed people in the Situ family who are still alive and have close bloodlines with Ying''er. Situ Jun is dead, so this person should be another son of Situ Jun." Yao Xi said in a deep voice. From this drop of heart blood, she can roughly perceive the other party''s location. "He went to the Beidouxianyu! Shuang''er and Mo Shen just returned!" Du Gumu''s face sank, and he didn''t expect Situ Jun to keep a hand in the end. His son hid deep enough that he didn''t even know it. "Xi''er, I''ll go back to the Big Dipper Immortal Territory, you stay." Yao Xi nodded and said, "You go, he just rushed to Shuang''er and Mo Shen, and it''s too late. Don''t worry, there is me in the immortal world, and I won''t let the emperor do harm to the immortal world again." Du Gumu disappeared instantly. At this time, Wushuang and Long Moshen had already returned to the Beidouxianyu through teleportation. Chapter 1620： So big The heaven and earth rules of the immortal realm and the immortal realm are completely different. There is no grandeur, only the aura of profound spirits. When they first arrived in the fairy realm, Wushuang and Long Moshen were a little uncomfortable. Even the cultivation base was suppressed by Heaven, suppressing the cultivation base of the demigod. However, the highest cultivation level of the fairy world can only reach the fairy emperor. Even if the two of them are in the semi-god state, the fairy world is completely different at this time, as if a full-level powerhouse arrived in Novice Village. The huge immortal world is in their eyes, as long as they think, everything that happens in any corner can be seen clearly, just like God''s perspective. This is the power of cultivation. Suddenly, Long Moshen stepped forward and blocked Wushuang behind him. "Sneaky, who came!" Space is distorted, and a middle-aged figure emerges out of thin air. As soon as he appeared, he had a strong killing intent. "I didn''t expect it to be noticed by you, but let you die to understand!" Before the words were over, surging murderous intent came. Long Moshen responded calmly, he could feel that this man''s cultivation base was higher than him, but this was the immortal realm, and Heavenly Dao also suppressed the opponent''s cultivation base, so he did not have too much pressure. Wushuang did not fight back, but squinted his eyes and said loudly: "Who is your Excellency, we have no grievances and no grudges, but you followed us to the immortal realm, and the killing intent is so tyrannical, but we don''t even know you." "Of course you don''t know the deity! Because the deity has been incognito, repeatedly suppressing the aura of the body, just to dormant! If it is not for Dugumu, no one in the world knows you!" The middle-aged man was full of hostility and anger, Wushuang suddenly had a bold guess. This person, could it be that he is also a member of the Situ family, and even, it is very likely that he is another son of Situ Jun. Hey, he didn''t expect that Situ Jun hid him deep enough. Obviously, this person is much better than Situ Wei''s talent. It''s just that he was too aggressive, and he showed his figure so quickly. Wushuang chuckled lightly and said, "Although you inherited Situ Jun''s talent, why didn''t you inherit his IQ? If Situ Jun, he wouldn''t appear in front of us like this." "Heh! If you want to kill the two of you, no need to be cautious! It''s just two fledgling juniors! The enemy in my Situ Zhan''s eyes is only Dugumu. When you kill you, he will come to the immortal realm, and it will be his death time!" He sneered, using a more aggressive killer move. "But you probably don¡¯t know very well. The Big Dipper Immortal Territory is the place where our two husbands and wives professed and proclaimed the emperor. The law of heaven here is incomparable to our husband and wife. It is too wishful thinking to kill us in the land of our proving. !" Wushuang hooked her lips and said, as soon as her voice fell, she joined the battle. I saw the golden wings on her back suddenly unfolded, and the extremely pure wings of the gods gave her a doubled combat power. At the same time, she also released all the beasts. You must know that the beasts do not have the world rules that humans accept. big influence. As soon as the beast came out, Situ Zhan felt the pressure. Coupled with the tacit understanding between Long Moshen and Wushuang, as well as the tacit understanding of dodge. After hundreds of rounds, he didn''t get the slightest advantage, but was restrained everywhere. Wushuang said rightly that this is the place for the two of them to prove the Dao, and the law of heaven and earth here is more biased towards them, and Situ Zhan can''t please at all here. When Situ Zhan missed a knife, and the scalp on his head was grabbed by the nine-headed bird, he retreated. Situ Jun only let him hibernate at first, and must not be exposed, because he was the last card of the Situ family, but he did not teach him how to deal with the enemy. He knew he underestimated the enemy. Wushuang and the emperor looked at each other. How could they let Situ Zhan run away? This enemy who sent him to the door would never give him a chance to make a comeback. They sealed off the entire immortal world so that it could not leave, and then displayed more fierce killer moves with the sacred beasts, and they must keep Situ Zhan''s life here. "It''s ridiculous! I thought I could keep the deity like this! What an overweight fool!" Even if Situ Zhan''s cultivation base was suppressed, his true cultivation base was in the realm of gods, and it was not a problem to escape in their hands. He opened the barrier with no effort, and then used the teleportation array to prepare to teleport back to the immortal world. As he saw it, his figure gradually disappeared into the air, but it was a pity that Wushuang and Long Moshen had no choice but to watch him disappear. "No problem, inform father-in-law that the Situ family still has remnants, and he won''t be able to hide for long." Long Mo deeply comforted Wushuang. Wushuang also understood that the two of them plus the beasts still had limited cultivation base. This Situ Zhan had been dormant for many years and had been very low-key, but his cultivation base was deeply hidden. "Since he has appeared, it is impossible to think about dormant again." So Wushuang said before that he was stupid, if she were him, she would definitely continue to hide, and then find a moment to kill with one blow. However, it is possible that Situ Zhan was blinded by hatred because of the annihilation of the Situ family, and he underestimated himself and the emperor uncle, thinking that he could kill them in one fell swoop, which caused pain for his parents, which was considered revenge. "Want to kill my daughter and son-in-law! What a guts!" At this moment, a loud voice suddenly remembered. "father!" Wushuang''s eyes lit up. From Daddy''s voice, she heard his anger. Since I dare to calculate his baby girl, I really don''t want to live! boom! There was a loud noise, the space fluctuated suddenly, and a deep pit suddenly appeared on the ground, and the ground was shaken! The dust was gone, and a human figure appeared in the pit, but who was Situ Zhan? Chapter 1621： Madam wronged Du Gumu appeared, and Situ Zhan''s death period had naturally arrived. In fact, if Situ Zhan is smarter, has not been dazzled by hatred, and has not come to the immortal world to expose his identity, he can actually accomplish a lot. If Situ Jun knew that the "killer''s key" he left behind had died so happily, he would not even drag a backing person on him. I don''t know how he would feel. Wushuang is still very happy. It is estimated that this Situ Zhan rarely deals with people and has been hiding, so he is more impulsive. Now that he is dead, it can be regarded as one less disaster. However, I don¡¯t know if anyone from the Situ family stayed, such as the descendants of Situ Zhan. After this incident, they still have to be more vigilant and take precautions. If such a person appears, they can also be timely. Chop it Kill, so as not to harm family and friends. ... Now that he came to the immortal world, Dugumu returned to the underworld. When King Qin Guang and the others saw him, the clinging man with iron bones burst into tears. Even if Pluto is still alive, it is impossible to see their most respected Master with his own eyes. "You all worked hard." When Pluto saw them, he nodded to them with satisfaction. Although it was a catastrophe to the underworld back then, it wasn''t a grind for them. These disciples of his were all people he admired, and they were all dragons among people. Even if they were in the immortal world, they were not necessarily inferior to those in the immortal world. He is very optimistic about them, and now he is accumulating with them, and when he goes to the immortal world one day, he will ride on the wind and travel thousands of miles. After that, he went to see Emperor Jiuyou. As for what they talked about after many years, only the two of them knew. Anyway, Immortal Emperor Jiuyou''s complexion is not very good-looking. I thought the enemy Pluto would have been dead a long time ago. How do I know that he is not only alive, his cultivation base is several times higher than him, and he has also become the lord of the immortal world. Make Jiuyou Immortal Distressed . "You, I think you are making yourself unhappy. What is there to compare with him? If you haven''t seen him here, it is not polite to call in-laws! Are you afraid that Xixi and Xiao Rouer will dislike you? Grandpa is much stronger than Grandpa!" The queen smiled and revealed the inner world of Emperor Jiuyou. Emperor Jiuyou''s eyes widened, his beard moved, and he said, "Nonsense, Xixi Xiaorouer is not such a person!" "Of course! Then what''s wrong with you!" The Queen said with a smile. Immortal Emperor Jiuyou knows himself, but he is strong, he always feels like he is lower than Pluto, and Xixi and Xiao Rou''er are both in the immortal realm now, who knows when his grandchildren will come back, if Pluto will take people Deducted for thousands of years, he We have forgotten our grandfather. "No, I want to retreat, I want to go to the immortal world!" Immortal Emperor Jiuyou murmured. The fairy shook her head speechlessly: "Okay, I''m going to you, I, I prefer to spend time in the immortal world, so I don''t go to the immortal world. What''s so good about the immortal world, anyway, Xixi Xiaorouer will be back soon of." Mo Shen and Wushuang have both returned to the immortal world, are they afraid that Xixi Xiaorouer will not come back? Immortal Emperor Jiuyou made up his mind and said he would retreat. He still has a lot of Hongmeng Stones from Mo Shen and Wushuang. Not to mention going to the Immortal Realm to show off, at least, he can come and see his grandchildren in the future. That''s great. ... Dugumu didn''t stay in the immortal realm for a few days before returning to the immortal realm. Wushuang knew that he couldn''t stay, because his mother was in the realm of immortality, he could hardly be with his mother for a long time, how could he be willing to be separated from her for so long, and wishing to stick together every day. All matters concerning the underworld are left to her and fellow seniors. However, the underworld underworld has long since returned to the right track, everything is in order, and the judge''s pen that disappeared has been found long ago. The operation of underworld no longer needs the ten great Yandians to keep an eye on it. In the past few days, Wushuang has been in the sacred place of Yaochi, and the disciples of Yaochi have made rapid progress. Now in the fairy world, the disciples of Yaochi are so famous that everyone calls them the fairy of Yaochi. Wushuang tested the Yaochi disciples'' cultivation, and re-taught a deeper mindset, which was taught by her mother before she returned. Yaoxi created her own practice back then, and she can be called the founding sect. In the legend of the lower realms, she is also a godlike figure. Wushuang has always felt that whether it is a father or a mother, they are all amazing and talented characters, and they can''t match it. Yaoxi was guilty for the tragic death of Yaochi''s disciple. Now that Wushuang has continued the practice for her, and has recruited so many disciples, she is very pleased to organize the secrets of the practice overnight and let Wushuang teach it unselfishly. Yaochi disciples. With these exercises, the Yaochi disciples made more rapid progress. It just happened to be the day to recruit disciples, Wushuang personally sat in town, looking at the vivid faces, she felt the vitality. That night, she advanced. This is amazing. Under the suppression of the rules of heaven, she actually realized the advancement. If Dugumu and Yaoxi knew about it, they would be shocked. As she advanced, countless strange and familiar images flashed through her mind suddenly. "Uncle Emperor! My memory is back!" Wushuang opened the door and rushed out. Without accident, he saw the tall man standing outside her door. She ran to him in surprise and put her arms around his neck. Long Mo''s deep purple eyes moved lightly, reaching out to embrace her thin willow waist, and his voice was low: "Did both of you remember? All?" "That''s not true, my mind is still very messy, there are only a lot of sporadic pictures, but this is a good omen, isn''t it? It means that I will be able to remember everything soon!" Wushuang clicked on his lips and smiled. Long Moshen suddenly coughed uncomfortably, and said, "Then what, Shuang''er, my husband suddenly remembered that he hadn''t done anything, and he had to leave the immortal world for a few days..." Wushuang stared at him suspiciously, squinting his eyes and said: "Uncle Emperor, Husband, you are lying, you dare not look my eyes directly...Say, are you afraid of what I think of? Or, you are the **** of war, in the life of the goddess, you have something to me What''s the problem? Huh?" She deliberately lengthened the ending sound of the word "um" and hooked his neck to make him look at herself obediently. "Ahem!" Long Mo coughed lightly twice, avoiding her gaze, looking at the others: "It''s a happy event for Shuang''er to advance and to regain memory quickly. In this way, I will cook you a delicious meal for my husband. Let''s drink some wine to celebrate." Wushuang grabbed his ears, but didn''t really try hard, she said: "Hmph, I guess I''m right! No wonder the emperor, you never said that you hoped that I would restore the memory of the goddess''s life, so you have a guilty conscience! "Madam wronged." Long Moshen cried out. Chapter 1622： Goddess x God of War The name of the goddess Yaoshuang is well known in the eternal world. But when it comes to the most famous young generation in the immortal world today, it is naturally the **** of war Mo. Because of such a **** of war, the Mo family has become a super family, and there is no one in the limelight. It''s just a pity that this God of War cultivated ruthless ways and killed countless people. It was his biological parents who also died under his God Sword Sword and became his stepping stone to prove the way. If this were in a peaceful age, the young God of War of the Mo Family would definitely suffer many crusades. But now that the You Emperor was born, and the creatures were everywhere, and the Mohist War God killed countless high-level dark creatures, making You Emperor feel jealous, and people needed him. "Goddess, you were born this time to kill the emperor You. This emperor is very cunning, and the hearts of the people outside are also the same. You used to go out for a short period of time, so you have to be more careful on this trip." In the ancient sacred place, the patriarch of the Yao clan told Yaoshuang again. The tribesmen also talked about some outside matters, and they were full of worries. Today''s ancient sacred place is considered a half-hidden world, but it is not completely hidden. The Yao clan does not stop going out, but focuses on pursuing cultivation and no longer participates in some matters between the great powers of the family. But something happened to the outside world, and the ancient sacred place cannot be left alone. In the early years, Yaoshuang''s good name and strong talent had been passed on. She was born with a pair of white wings, and she was revered as a goddess. Now that the immortal world is suffering, the goddess should also be born. "Well, patriarch, I know, you can rest assured. If you don''t tell you, I will go to see my mother and leave. Don''t worry, I will come back as soon as I kill Youhuang." The young girl who was surrounded by the crowd got out with a sly face. If she was still here, they might be able to talk about getting dark. The girl''s facial features are exquisite, she carries a holy breath all over her body, and her skin is white, as if she has sprinkled a layer of divine light on her body. No matter where she is, she is extremely eye-catching. She is the ancient sacred goddess Yaoshuang. It¡¯s just that everyone thinks that the goddess Yaoshuang is holy and dignified. If that¡¯s the case, everyone in the Yao clan doesn¡¯t need to be so worried. In fact, Yaoshuang¡¯s character is rather out-of-the-box, eccentric and weird. Free to live. Everyone shook their heads helplessly as they watched Yaoshuang disappear. I just hope that she can come back safely this time when she goes out. Yaoshuang went to Jueshen Lake. In her early years, she couldn''t get close to the lake. As her cultivation level continued to rise, she was already able to dive into the bottom with tremendous energy. In the middle of the lake, she saw a beautiful woman lying peacefully in it, and no one could wake her up because she was sealed here. "Mother, I''m going to kill Youhuang, and I will see you later!" Yaoshuang said to the sleeping person and returned to the shore. Even now she can''t stay in the water for too long. She hated Situ Jun, who sealed her mother. If it weren''t for him, she would be able to enjoy her love under the knees of her beautiful mother, instead of seeing her cold mother and unable to respond to her words. She wants to be stronger, maybe one day, she will be able to unlock the seal and rescue the mother. After waiting for the ancient sacred place, Yaoshuang''s mood improved a lot. The farther away from the ancient sacred place, the more joyous her mood. People all yearn for freedom. She spent three quarters of her life in the ancient holy land. The time she was able to come out was too short. Now that she can come out, how can she be in a bad mood. "I heard that the God''s Meteorite Sword appeared in the endless sea. If you want to kill Youhuang, the God''s Meteorite Sword is the key. I must first get the God''s Meteorite Sword." After Yaoshuang went out, her purpose was very strong. Her first step was to get the God''s Falling Sword. There are still many people who want to get the Divine Falling Sword, and when Yaoshuang arrives in the border town, several groups have already gathered, ready to go to the endless sea together. As soon as Yaoshuang appeared in the border town, he attracted the attention of countless people. Because she didn''t deliberately change her appearance, the clothes she wore were also the costumes of the Yao clan, and anyone with a little bit of foresight could recognize her. "Dare to ask the girl, but the goddess of the ancient holy land?" Someone had the courage to come up and ask, the person who spoke was a young talent, but his face blushed when he came up. Yaoshuang curled her lips, did not speak, only nodded. "What a goddess!" "Unexpectedly, the goddess also came to the border town!" "Goddess is going to endless sea to find God''s Meteorite Sword?" Everyone made noises, and many people looked at Yaoshuang with admiration. Before the appearance of the Mohist God of War, in the previous thousand years, if you talk about fame, it is undoubtedly that the goddess Yaoshuang is more famous. She is amazing and beautiful. I don''t know how many days the proud child has been defeated by her. The most important thing is that the goddess is beautiful and unparalleled, and she is the goddess in the eyes of countless men. Later, the Mohist God of War, who had disappeared for thousands of years, appeared. He killed countless dark creatures, saved a number of cities, and repaired the enchantment. Without him, the immortal world would suffer even more deaths and injuries due to the birth of the emperor. But now that they can see the goddess with their own eyes, everyone is also excited, and they all want to go along with the goddess. Even if you can''t get the goddess, if you can embrace the beauty and come back with a good story, then you will be a winner in life. After all, Goddess is not something you can meet if you want to. "You don''t need to be restrained, the God''s Meteorite Sword appears, and those who are capable and those who are destined learn that if I have no destiny with the God''s Meteorite Sword, I will not be able to get it. When everyone heard it, they were eager to try. At this moment, several young men came riding on holy beasts. "Miss Shuang''er, are you going to Endless Sea? We have nothing to do and can **** Miss Shuang''er to go!" A handsome man running at the front said with a laugh. "That''s Mo Yunjin, the son of the Patriarch of the Mo Family!" "There are also the young masters of the Wang family, the grandson family, and the Dugu family!" Someone whispered. Hearing this, the men who were still eager to try suddenly sighed in their hearts. These people are all pursuing goddesses. They are all young masters of the great family. They are very honorable. How can the people here compare with them. Yaoshuang frowned slightly. Although she didn''t hide her trace, these guys came too quickly, just like a shark smelling fishy. Chapter 1623： Goddess x Ares Chapter 2 Chapter 1623 Goddess x God of War Chapter 2 "Why are you here? The Endless Sea is dangerous, can your family allow you to go?" Yaoshuang looked at several people and said. "Ms. Shuang''er, please rest assured. I learned that you want the Divine Falling Sword. The family supports me very much. It is Yunjin''s blessing to be able to work for Miss Shuang''er." Mo Yunjin said with a smile, he is a gentleman of Qianqian, and he speaks just right, not to make people feel unhappy. The other young masters also spoke quickly and stood out in front of the goddess. "Miss Shuang''er, the family sent someone to protect it. Endless Sea is so dangerous. How can you go alone? The family is not at ease." Young Master Dugu Chengming said with Yaoshuang with a smile. By all accounts, the Dugu family and the Yao clan are also considered as relatives by marriage. However, due to Yaoshuang¡¯s generation, Dugu Chengming did not get involved in this aspect. The holy land is relatively close. Although the Dugu family has been hidden, it is not as thorough as it will be hundreds of thousands of years later, but it is much lower-key than before. "No need. Whether you can get the Divine Meteorite Sword depends on chance. Why do you bother with me to take risks." Yaoshuang refused. She knew their thoughts, but she was not interested in any of them, and she had never thought of giving them a chance to get along, let alone the danger of the endless sea, not a trifle. But all of them made up their minds and insisted on going, Yaoshuang couldn''t control their legs, and finally had to compromise. Three days later, the group headed to the endless sea mightily. In addition to the people of major families, there are other powerful people who are interested in the God''s Falling Sword. Yaoshuang is willing to go with them. In the unknown mist, the more people there are, the more the dark creatures can be shocked. When marching to the endless sea, due to the protection of several powerful families, this group of people was almost intact, and only one person who was easily left behind died in the mouth of the high-level dark creature. The buoyancy of the endless sea is small, and the general magic weapon of the ship sinks as soon as it falls into the water. Fortunately, some people have visited the endless sea once and told everyone that they need to cut wood to build a ship, and this kind of wood is a kind of tree around the endless sea. There are a group of flower care envoys, so Yaoshuang doesn''t need to do it herself, even if she wants to do it, she won''t let it. She sat on a rock with her cheek supported, and watched the big guy rushing around. Before taking a few breaths, Mo Yunjin walked up. "Miss Shuang''er, do you feel bored?" "It''s fine." Of course boring, walking along the way and encountering danger, she was solved by the people around her before she took action. She felt that she was not here to practice, but to embark on spring. She doesn''t like being protected like this, and she is not a delicate person. But she didn''t say anything. She knew very well that the endless sea was the most dangerous place. Seeing Mo Yunjin approaching, several other young masters approached Yaoshuang not to be outdone, wanting to get her favor. "The endless sea is not more dangerous than land. I still advise you. It''s better to go back first. I can go on the next road." Before the ship was built soon, Yaoshuang finally said to everyone. Naturally, what she got was not the answer she wanted. They have all come here, so there is no way to go back to the house. The more dangerous the situation, the more likely it is to capture the beauty of the beauty. Having seen the beauty and temperament of the goddess Yaoshuang, other women can''t get into the eyes of their proud children of these days. Yaoshuang said everything that should be said, and they didn''t listen, so they had to give up. Soon, a big ship floated on the surface of the endless sea. Everyone boarded the boat and set off early, taking advantage of the early days. The boat sailed for half a day, even into the evening. During this half day, high-level dark creatures appeared silently on the sea from time to time, stretching out long tentacles, and if they were not paying attention, they might be pulled into the water. At night, the endless sea is even more unsafe. So the boat stopped on the edge of a small island and will be repaired on the small island at night. The strange rocks on this small island are full of bones, humans, and dark creatures. Under the night light, it is even more desolate and terrifying. But they were so crowded that they didn''t feel anything terrible, but they all got up and watched the night. Yaoshuang sat on the rock and meditated. Mo Yunjin Dugu Chengming and others gathered around her, as if protecting her. Others who wanted to create opportunities to get along with or talk to the goddess Yaoshuang would not find a chance. . In the light of the fire, Yaoshuang, who closed her eyes and meditated, was even more holy. Many people looked quietly here, unable to move their eyes. At this moment, the island shook suddenly. "Not good! At least four high-rank dark creatures of rank 7 and above are coming around!" An old man suddenly stood up and said that he was an elder of the Mo family. "what!" Everyone was shocked, and they didn''t expect to encounter such a crisis on the first night in Endless Sea. You know, the more high-level dark creatures, the fewer gangs, and this time there are four dark creatures of rank 7 and above surrounding them! Yaoshuang stood up instantly, and the white divine wings suddenly appeared and unfolded behind her. Her combat power was soaring, she narrowed her beautiful eyes and stared at the surging darkness. "Miss Shuang''er, don''t worry, so many of us will definitely be able to kill them!" Mo Yunjin said gently from the side. As soon as his words fell silent, Yaoshuang''s divine wings moved and flew out, leaving only an afterimage. Immediately afterwards, she saw an extra cyan long sword in her hand, slashing towards the high-level dark creature with hundreds of tentacles to the west with a thunderous force! Her movements were too fast, almost dazzling, but it was just one or two breaths, the sword light flew, the sword clanged, dozens of sticky tentacles were chopped on the beach and struggled wildly. The roar of the dark creatures is deafening, this is the first time people have seen the terrifying combat power of the goddess. At this time, there were screams, and the other three dark creatures were not beaten so badly. After a while, many people were killed. "What are you still trying to do? Go and save people!" Yaoshuang frowned and shouted. She dealt with this dark creature alone, she was extremely fast, so it was difficult to be attacked by it, but it was not easy to kill it. It wasn''t until dawn that the dark creature slammed to the ground. At this time, the entire island was washed in blood and suffered heavy losses. There were more than a dozen dead bodies on the ground. This is the first night in the endless sea. Yaoshuang''s white wings were all bloodstained. She frowned and walked towards Mo Yunjin and the others, with a serious tone: "You go back immediately, the endless sea now is not the endless sea before the birth of Youhuang, do you want to lose your life here?" Chapter 1624： Goddess x Ares Chapter 3 There were indeed people who had retreated in their hearts. This was the first night in the endless sea. It was already so dangerous, with heavy casualties, which greatly exceeded everyone''s expectations. And here, there is at least half a month away from where the God''s Meteorite Sword appeared. So a group of people decided to go back the same way. But Mo Yunjin and other aristocrats did not plan to go back like this. Their drunkard''s intention is not to drink, but to create opportunities to get along with Yaoshuang and to win the hearts of beauties. It''s only a few days now, and just going back like this, wouldn''t it be laughed at. It''s all here, so naturally I will continue to accompany Yaoshuang. They were also thinking, if it is too dangerous, they would persuade Yaoshuang to go back together. In any case, she should not be allowed to risk her being a delicate beauty. Yaoshuang persuaded and persuaded, they insisted on this, she didn''t bother to say anything. Fortunately, in the next two days, it was still calm, and the occasional dark creatures were not too high in rank. But this did not let Yaoshuang relax his vigilance. On the night of this day, the boat docked on the beach of a small island. The elders of the king''s family investigated in advance and killed a few low-level dark creatures, and then everyone disembarked together. Not long after getting off the ship, there was a sudden gust of wind without warning, the air was filled with the smell of the sea, the thunderclouds in the sky surged, and the black clouds pressed for a while, and the temperature dropped sharply. This is a very bad sign. "Heavy rain is coming, the water level may rise, everyone first go back to the boat!" An elder of the Dugu family said in a deep voice. Mo Yunjin and the others all looked at their elders, and when they saw they all nodded solemnly, they hurriedly gathered Yaoshuang on the boat. As soon as I boarded the ship, the pouring rain came, accompanied by thunder and lightning, as if someone was going through the catastrophe. Yaoshuang frowned and stood on the deck. There was a faint light circle on her body. Before the rain fell on her, she slipped onto the boat. Mo Yunjin came to her and saw her brows frown. He wanted to stretch out his hand to smooth her, but that would look too menacing. He moved his fingers and didn''t make any actions he shouldn''t do. "Miss Shuang''er, the weather in the endless sea is treacherous and changeable, and there are often heavy rains. Don''t worry, go into the cabin and have tea and rest." "Yeah, Miss Shuang''er, the rain stopped soon. Under such a heavy rain, dark creatures rarely appear. Why don''t we go in and talk about our cultivation experience. Ms. Shuang''er''s practice is a good one. It''s been amazing for a long time!" Dugu Chengming also leaned forward and said with Yaoshuang smiling. The few remaining aristocrats were unwilling to show weakness, and hurriedly got out. You said and I said Kuan Jie Yaoshuang, wanting to make beautiful women happy. Yaoshuang looked at the gloomy distance, unmoved, but her eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper. "wrong." She suddenly said. "What''s wrong?" "This is not an ordinary rainstorm. Someone is crossing the catastrophe. No, to be precise, there are high-level dark creatures crossing the catastrophe far away!" Yaoshuang said in a deep voice. "How come? We haven''t seen the catastrophe coming, only some lightning and thunder." "Miss Shuang''er, you must be too nervous and think too much." You must know that high-level dark creatures rarely appear, hide very deeply, and sleep for thousands of years, and there will be no too much advanced level. Big posture, the catastrophe is dispensable to the dark creatures, unlike humans, once the catastrophe will be has many benefits. Perhaps the dark creatures are too evil, and they are disliked by the heavens, and their advancement seldom occurs. However, Yaoshuang said that the current squally rains were dark creatures crossing the catastrophe, so naturally everyone didn''t believe it and didn''t take it seriously. "You go in, I''ll stand outside for a while." Yaoshuang didn''t say much any more, just staring into the distance. Several people didn''t go in, worrying that they would go in, leaving others a chance to be alone with Yaoshuang. "Why the torrential rain is getting bigger and bigger!" Half an hour later, visible to the naked eye, the sea level has risen a lot, and the small island next to it has been flooded by more than half. But the rain did not show any signs of stopping. Instead, it got bigger and bigger, thunder and lightning, rumbling, dark clouds surging, as if it was just overhead, and there was a thunder from time to time, like the sky and the earth exploded. The faces of the elders of the patriarchs became more and more solemn. "Young Master, this battle really seems to be fleeing from afar." The elders of the Mo family came over and said to Mo Yunjin. "Could it be someone?" Mo Yunjin also refuted Du Jie''s words at this time. "It''s not like someone, maybe the goddess is right, it''s a high-level dark creature crossing the catastrophe in the distance." The elder guessed. Several aristocratic young masters took a breath, and even the elders of Mo said so, wouldn''t it really be high-level dark creatures crossing the catastrophe? But how is this possible? Can the Dark Creature Cross Tribulation have such a big battle? If this is the case, then this dark creature is definitely not an ordinary dark creature. This has brought an unprecedented sense of crisis to everyone. "We still have time to go back the same way." The elder of the Wang family said. Everyone looked at Yaoshuang. After all, they didn''t come for the God''s Falling Sword, but for Yaoshuang. She said to leave and everyone would leave immediately. As for the other insignificant people, their thoughts are not important, and even if they want to stay, it must be a dead end. Yaoshuang pursed her lips and said, "Then go back." Alas, if she is the only one, she must have gone to explore the distance, but she can''t drive away the tails behind her, which really annoys her. She can''t ignore their safety and can only go back. . Knowing this, she should have come out quietly that day. Hearing her talking about returning, several elders were obviously relieved that their duty was the safety of the young masters. Everyone didn''t dare to delay, and set off overnight. The waves were surging, and the big ship swayed and swayed above the waves. From a distance, it was as small as a drop in the ocean. The bumps and shooks were not a problem in front of the monk, but I didn''t expect that soon after I left, I encountered a dark creature of Tier 7 sneak attack and almost overturned the ship. In order not to damage the ship, he finally wounded this seventh-order dark creature seriously. "Be careful, everyone, there is an undercurrent in the sea!" The crisis was not lifted because of this. The ship was almost overturned by a huge wave. Everyone stood on the deck and saw a huge vortex appearing in front of it, like a terrible black hole. The badly wounded dark creature has not had time to escape Run, just get sucked in! And their ship was uncontrollably sucked by the whirlpool! "The island hasn''t been completely flooded yet, everyone hurry up and go to the island!" Yaoshuang shouted. Obviously, at this time, only abandoning the ship can get a glimmer of life, otherwise, being sucked into the whirlpool, maybe there is a dead end. Everyone flew towards the island, Yaoshuang was also preparing to fly over, but at this moment, she was stunned, her eyes staring at the center of the whirlpool. Chapter 1625： Goddess x Ares Chapter 4 First Meeting The huge vortex is like a black hole that swallows everything, making people feel an endless sense of crisis, but at this time the vortex is gradually calming down. At the same time, what was even more shocking was that the corpse of a high-level dark creature appeared in the center of the whirlpool! This is a dark creature of Tier 8 with thick black scales on its body. There are hundreds of protruding fangs on the shark-like head, glowing with the cold light of the forest, and you can see that there are big ones. toxicity. Not only that, but it also has traces of being struck by lightning and traces of fighting. Could it be that it was the dark creature that was crossing the catastrophe before? Obviously, it hasn''t survived this catastrophe, otherwise it should be Tier Nine. However, at this time Yaoshuang did not have so much thought to analyze this gloomy creature, because her gaze was stuck on a man who was leaning on the sword and kneeling on the corpse. He lowered his head and couldn''t tell whether it was rain or sea water. He had already wetted his whole body, and the ink hair on his head was hanging down in front of his forehead, obscuring his appearance. At this moment, he suddenly raised his head and looked in Yaoshuang''s direction. At that moment, time seemed to stand still, and Yaoshuang''s eyes rounded slightly. What she was surprised was not how beautiful and handsome this man was, but that his eyes were too cold, and those purple eyes seemed to be quenched by ice. The slightest emotion, like this day No one in the earth can stir his mood. This scene seemed to be engraved in her heart. Blood spilled from the corner of the man''s mouth. He looked badly injured, and his armor had broken. Without any pause, Yaoshuang spread out the wings and flew towards him. The man squinted his thin cold eyes, and stood up before Yaoshuang could touch him. Wanting to hold his hand empty, Yaoshuang was a little embarrassed. She secretly said that this person did not know good people. Seeing that he was a little unsteady while standing, she reached out and grabbed the man''s arm and whispered: "Don''t move! I''ll take you aboard!" After speaking, regardless of his resistance and the handsome face underneath, he raised his wings and quickly brought him back to the boat. She was about to let go, when the man moved his arm and broke free of her. He coughed, and blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. At this time, he took out a square towel. Yaoshuang thought he was using it to wipe blood. Who knows, the place he wiped was the place where he had just touched him. I saw him frowning tightly, seemingly disgusted that he touched his arm, rubbing it very carefully. Yaoshuang took a deep breath, almost exhaling fragrance. She had never seen such a person with a cleanliness, besides, she did not touch his skin, not only through the armor, but also through the clothes inside the armor! "Miss Shuang''er, are you okay?" At this moment, Mo Yunjin and the others who flew to the bottom of the sea saw that Yaoshuang was still on board, they all flew back and made a sound of concern. The waves have diminished, and the downpour left only drizzle, and the huge black whirlpool disappeared. Only the corpse of a white high-level dark creature floated on the sea. The previous danger seemed to be just an illusion. But everyone knows that it is not an illusion, someone has resolved all of this. "Mo Shen!" Mo Yunjin originally only paid attention to Yaoshuang. After flying over, he saw the man in the night clearly, and suddenly showed a look of surprise. "Mo Shen? Is he the Mohist God of War?" "He is the young God of War of the Mo Family?" Everyone''s eyes fell on Mo Shen''s body. They didn''t expect that they would encounter this murderous **** here. Yaoshuang blinked. He is Mo Shen, the God of War of the Mo School? No wonder! He had long heard that he cultivated the ruthless Dao, and all things in the world were cold ants in his eyes. Now it seems that it is really so, without any human touch. Over the years, people always like to compare themselves with the young war-god of the Mo Family, because he killed a huge number of dark creatures, and his limelight has overshadowed himself these days. She had heard many things about him in the ancient sacred land and was very curious about him. Now that I saw him, I realized that he was a cold stone, or the kind that was not hot. Mo Shen didn''t care about Mo Yunjin, he was still wiping his arm, and after wiping it, he threw this square scarf into the sea blankly. Mo Yunjin didn''t feel embarrassed, after all, everyone who had dealt with Mo Shen knew that he was such a person, and no one would care about it. But seeing the curious look on Yaoshuang''s face, he explained: "He is the war **** Mo Shen of our Mo family. I went out a few days ago, but I didn''t expect to meet him here." Mo Yunjin is a little younger than Mo Shen. Mo Shen comes from a side branch, but he was also highly valued before. The side branch, but Mo Shen killed his relatives when he was proving the Tao, and that side branch became lonely until Mo Shen returned a thousand years later and picked the main beam again. . In fact, Mo Yunjin was a little afraid of Mo Shen, because the ruthless Tao was really terrifying, as if even the humanity was gone. If he hadn''t killed countless dark creatures, had established his power, and hadn''t killed innocents indiscriminately, I am afraid that more people would be afraid of him hating him. Yaoshuang nodded, pointing to the corpse on the sea and saying to everyone: "It should be the phenomenon of heaven and earth caused by the catastrophe, but I think there should be more than one. Everyone should be more vigilant." As soon as her voice fell, another corpse floated on the sea. "Tier Nine Dark Creature!" All the people on board took a breath. Yaoshuang was also taken aback, and subconsciously looked at the indifferent man next to him. His expression hadn''t changed. If she hadn''t seen him on the corpse before, she couldn''t imagine that he killed these two dark creatures. No wonder it is called the God of War Killing God, and his combat power is indeed terrifying. This made her curiosity alive again. If she tried her best, could he have his strength? "These two dark creatures seem to be a couple." Because the two gloomy creatures crossed the calamity together, they had such a big battle. Killing a dark creature of rank 8 and rank 9 together is too terrifying! Everyone looked at Mo Shen''s eyes, in addition to admiration, they were more jealous. Soon, the sea was calm. Suddenly, the power of the beast came. After a while, a white tiger with two wings flew onto the ship. The beast white tiger! Mount of the Mohist God of War. At this moment, Bai Hu''s body was also injured, and the blood was still ticking. Like its owner, it gives a sense of indifference to life. Yaoshuang walked over and reached out and touched Baihu''s head. Baihu looked like a big cat and felt good. Bai Hu was stunned, this woman touched it! Why didn''t it avoid it just now! And why does this woman seem to have a close breath on her body? Chapter 1626： Goddess x Ares 5 No one has ever dared to reach out to touch it! Bai Hu was about to growl to warn the woman that when the tiger couldn''t touch his head, a burst of refreshing power came from the woman''s palm. The **** wounds on its body were healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Is she healing herself? I didn''t hate this woman''s white tiger, but he lay on the boat right now, squinting his eyes and enjoying the healing power, and he could feel the warm heat all over his body. No one could resist this feeling. Mo Yunjin''s eyes widened, and he really didn''t expect that this ferocious and disgusting beast would show such a meek side in front of Yaoshuang, which is really unthinkable. You know, there are juniors in the clan who want to touch the white tiger. Before even ten steps, they are frightened by the white tiger''s fierce intimidation. After that, no one dares to approach this beast. The tall man also frowned and kicked at Baihu. Bai Hu stood up lazily, walked behind Mo Shen, and no longer let Yaoshuang approach it. Yaoshuang''s hand was lost, and she looked at Mo Shen unhappy. "Be a donkey liver and lungs! Miss Shuang''er, don''t be angry, this person is just a cold stinking stone, like this to everyone!" Mo Yunjin said to Yaoshuang. No one likes Mo Shen''s temperament. Mo Yunjin was naturally unhappy with the woman he admired like this. Yaoshuang shook her head and said: "It''s nothing, they are all injured, so let them repair and adjust their breath on the boat. We enter the boat and don''t disturb them." After all, this man was seriously injured, and he was trying to kill these two high-level dark creatures. If he hadn''t beheaded it, then he might have been waiting for someone who was injured today. Who knows, the man doesn''t appreciate it. He glanced at Yaoshuang indifferently, and disappeared on the boat. Baihu immediately flew away, and they went to the island not far away. It seemed that he didn''t want to have anything to do with anyone on the ship, he was completely indifferent. This is the ruthless way? Yaoshuang looked at the black spots in the distance, thinking. She suddenly said to everyone: "The crisis has been resolved, I am not going to go back, you go back first, you don''t have to take the risk with me, we will see you in the city next time." After speaking, she flew towards the island and ignored the voices of everyone. "Miss Shuang''er! Too dangerous, I will accompany you!" Mo Yunjin was the first to follow, and Dugu Chengming and others were not to be outdone. Since there is no danger, naturally they cannot leave at this time. Just as Yaoshuang arrived on the island, Mo Yunjin and others also arrived. Mo Shen coldly watched so many people appear on the island, his brows furrowed tightly, and there seemed to be ice lingering all over his body. Yaoshuang sat down on the rock far away from him, and no one else came forward, so he slowly closed his eyes and recovered from his injuries. At dawn, Yaoshuang and others set off by boat. She looked back, and the man was still meditating. If Mo Yunjin and the others don''t go back, she can''t do anything, so, the big guys can only move forward together. The ship traveled for five or six days, and encountered a lot of dangers along the way, but they all turned away. It''s just that the closer to the center of the endless sea, the greater the invisible pressure, the slower the speed of the ship. On this day, the sea was calm and the waves were good. Mo Yunjin took out the guqin and played the guqin. The sound of the piano was melodious. It is rare for everyone to relax. "Miss Shuang''er, in a few days, I will be where the God''s Meteorite Sword appeared. With Miss Shuang''er''s luck, she will definitely be able to obtain the God''s Meteorite Sword by then!" Dugu Chengming said to Yaoshuang. Yaoshuang shook his head and said: "There is no such good thing about the God''s Meteorite Sword. I don''t have much hope. If it can be obtained, it will be the best, but it is also expected." Dugu Chengming admired her open-mindedness, smiled, and said: "I will definitely help Miss Shuang''er." "Thanks a lot." The weather in the morning was very good, but in the afternoon, God suddenly changed his face, the wind roared and the waves surged. It is inevitable that everyone will feel tense. Just after taking precautions, there was a huge wave in the distance, and the ship was almost overturned. "Everyone, be careful!" Yaoshuang looked at the distance, frowning her eyebrows. Everyone took a deep breath, just because in the distance, a huge wave was rolling in. The wave was as high as a dozen ships, and it was black and heavy. boom! When the waves came, the ship was submerged and overturned instantly. The sea water had very little buoyancy, and Yaoshuang quickly grabbed the driftwood of a boat and floated up and down in the waves. Some of them were too late to grab the driftwood, and accidentally sank to the bottom of the sea, and couldn''t float at all, as if something dragged them into the bottom of the sea. However, this wave was only the beginning, and several stories of high-shock waves continued to hit the sky, the strong ship was torn apart, and everyone was scattered. In front of the monstrous waves, humans are terribly small. Yaoshuang could only hold onto the driftwood tightly so as not to sink to the bottom of the sea, and the waves hit one by one. She didn''t know where she was. Chapter 1627： Goddess x Ares 6 Chapter 1627 Goddess x God of war 6 No matter how powerful the monk, in the face of the wind and waves of nature, it is not worth mentioning. The endless sea can only fly for a short time, because there is the threat of high-level dark creatures, and the biggest reason is that the buoyancy of the endless sea is too low, even if your cultivation base is high, once you fall into the sea, it is very likely to sink. Can''t float anymore. Only special wood and certain dark creatures that have been growing here can float above the water. I don''t know how long she floated on the sea, but Yaoshuang finally floated on a small island, and everyone else was scattered. She contacted them for information, but none of them received a response. And she felt very strange that the island was too dark, as if the world was shrouded in something. Maybe it was not that others did not respond to her, but that her message did not go out. This conjecture made her mind condensed, and immediately sent a message back to the elders of the ancient sacred land, but still did not get a response. Now, it is certain that there is a problem with this small island. Putting the driftwood into the storage space, Yaoshuang walked onto the shore, the water on her body disappeared completely as she walked, and her body was still dry and dry. There was no breath of dark creatures around. When she flew into the air and looked down on the entire island, she narrowed her eyes and flew towards the other side. "Roar!" Feeling someone approaching, Bai Hu issued a low warning roar. Then it saw the woman who healed it a few days ago flying towards it and its owner, and it lifted its guard. It didn''t feel any malice on this woman, on the contrary, it actually had a good impression on this woman of. "His injury seems to be more serious." Yaoshuang looked at the man who was sitting cross-legged and said to Bai Hu. Although I don''t know why they also came to this island, it is better to have one more person and one animal on the island than she is alone. Bai Hu was about to talk, when the iceberg-like man suddenly opened his eyes. His deep purple eyes glanced at Yaoshuang coldly, and then closed his eyes. Bai Hu naturally knew that the owner didn''t want him to have any contact with this woman, so he had to twist his head to the other side as if he hadn''t heard her. Yaoshuang made a face at the man and left where she was. She had to take a good look at what''s weird about this island. "This man is really unkind. A person who has cultivated the ruthless way is so indifferent? It''s a waste of that handsome face." She complained to herself in her heart. Actually, she herself looks perfect. Seeing her face too much, and then looking at other men, no matter how handsome she is, she doesn''t feel much, except that Moshen appeared too unexpectedly that day, and the one who looked up For an instant, he was so handsome that he did not look like a human being, especially those purple eyes, which were deep and endless, and could **** people into the whirlpool at a glance. That kind of enchanting face, coupled with those deep purple eyes, added a touch of charm to him. Undeniably, this man is definitely the best looking man she has ever seen in her life. "It''s a pity that he cultivates the ruthless Dao." Yaoshuang murmured. After speaking, she was taken aback for a while, her face flushed a little: What do I want to do with this? What does he cultivate is what matters to me! After traveling around the island a few times, she didn''t notice anything unusual. The island is very small, and it takes only half a time for her to fly around slowly. There is no vegetation on this island, but some reefs, which are eroded and weathered by the waves, forming some strange shapes. "Strange, how can it be okay?" She frowned and thought. Because it was obvious that there was a problem with this island, so she couldn''t get out. She tried to fly away from this island, but the distance was endless, with only endless waters. With her spiritual sense distance, she found that there was no other island within a radius of nearly a hundred miles. This is an isolated island. And after flying away from the island, she still couldn''t send the message back. Here is the weirdness. She flew high again, overlooking the island. The man was still meditating, Bai Hu flicked his tail, stood up, and looked up at her. Yaoshuang narrowed her mouth at the man and looked away. "what!" Her pupils shrank slightly and immediately flew to a higher position. I saw that the color of the sea around this island is very dark, much darker than the sea water in other sea areas. She can clearly see from high altitude that this dark range is about ten times the size of the island, forming a bird shape. Yes, it is a bird, but the shape is vague, she can only vaguely recognize it, but can''t see what kind of bird it is. She squinted her dark eyes and said: "It seems that this island is not only as big as what I saw before my eyes. If I expected it well, the entire dark sea area is this island! When the sea sinks, the true face of this island will be revealed. " So, what island is this? Why can''t she go out in this sea area, what is wrong in the middle? She tilted her head and carefully recognized the shape of this hidden island. Chapter 1628： Goddess x Ares 7 After circling a few times in the high air, Yaoshuang returned to the island for the time being. This island obviously hides secrets, and she is not going to leave so soon. When the sea sinks, the true face of the island will appear on the surface. She wondered what the shape of a bird the island was and what was special. Bai Hu and its owner Mo Shen were not far away, but she didn''t plan to get close to them anymore, she wouldn''t do it the third time with a hot face and a cold butt. Monks never get bored, once they enter the cultivation state, they don''t know the sun and the moon. After Yaoshuang laid down a few barriers, he began to meditate and practice on the island, waiting for the sea to sink. Time flickered, half a month passed in a hurry. Yaoshuang realized that the man opposite had moved, she slowly opened her eyes, and she saw that the other party had finally finished healing and stood up from where she was. But before he even glanced at himself, he turned around with a dark green sword and went elsewhere, as if he were air! "Who is it!" She snorted and closed her eyes again. She didn''t want to contact him again. The surrounding sea sank a lot, but it was still too early before the entire island was completely exposed, and she was going to wait. In fact, what made her most unbelievable was that in the past half a month, there was no dark creature approaching here. This was unusual, but it was a good thing for her, otherwise she would have to deal with the endless stream of dark creatures. After a while, she opened her eyes again, and the man who had left returned with Baihu. He returned to the place and continued to meditate and adjust his breath. Yaoshuang''s eyes moved slightly, and it seemed that he also saw the problem with this island, so he was also prepared to wait for the sea to sink, and find out? Forget it, don''t care about it, well water does not offend river water. So, after another ten days, Yaoshuang suddenly opened his eyes during this night. As the tide faded, this isolated island finally revealed its true face. She unfolded her wings and flew high into the sky, taking a bird''s eye view of the entire island in the misty night. "this is¡­¡­" "Mythical Beast!" She looked at the complete shape of the island, her red lips opened slightly, and she let out a slight exclamation. Bifang, the beast, this island is the shape of Bifang, because the birds in this world only have one foot, and they are so prestigious, and from the other parts, it is no doubt Bifang. "It seems that this isolated island has something to do with the beast Bifang! But, except for the white tiger, I didn''t feel the breath of the beast at all." "Hey, there is an entrance over there!" Yaoshuang flew towards the southeast, and at the same time, one person and one tiger also came towards this position. She had just arrived at the suspected entrance, and Bai Hu and his master had also arrived. Bai Hu shook his tail, looked at Yaoshuang, then at his owner, and then lay on the ground. "God of War of the Mohist family, right? I discovered this first, first come first, then I go first, you guys..." Before Yaoshuang had finished speaking, Mo Shen didn''t even look at her. He went straight to the front, and Bai Hu quickly got up to follow. "you¡­¡­!" The man''s indifferent appearance made Yaoshuang a little frustrated. She has never seen such a man! "Don''t be angry, I can''t make it for this kind of person! I don''t care about him as much!" She calmed herself in her heart, and walked in behind. After waiting for almost a month, just to find out the secrets of this isolated island, she acted as this stinky man and gave her a striker. Thinking of this, she felt a lot better. This entrance, at one foot of "Bi Fang," was an arched black hole. The inside was dark and lacquered, but when the white tiger walked in front, his eyes suddenly glowed, illuminating the entire passage. "Puff!" Yaoshuang laughed out loud, because Baihu had only two eyes glowing like two lanterns on his head. It was a bit funny. She didn''t know that the dignified white tiger beast actually had this function. "be quiet." The man turned his head and glanced at her coldly, as if he felt that she was too noisy, and there was disgust in his eyebrows. It was the second time that Yaoshuang was dismissed when he grew up so big. The first time was this man too. The hand that dismissed her touched his arm! "Not angry! I''m not angry!" Yaoshuang took a few deep breaths, closed his mouth, and gave him a fierce look. He turned his head coldly and continued to walk forward. He was tall and tall. If it weren''t for such a character, it would give people a great sense of security. But at this moment, Yaoshuang hated him to death and felt that he was blocking the light. I don''t know what to do when it grows so tall What. So she took out a night pearl to make the light in the passage brighter. This is a long stone corridor. I don''t know where it leads to. It is surrounded by stones, with the smell of seawater on it, and it is a bit humid. As for the pattern totem, there is no. After leaving for a while, the front suddenly became clear, and Yaoshuang quickly released his spiritual sense and swept it out. However, the spiritual sense seemed to be hindered by something and couldn''t sweep it out. How could this be? Is there any restriction in it? Chapter 1629： Goddess x Ares 8 The surroundings were extremely empty, with only the echo of dripping water, very light and quiet. Yaoshuang released his divine consciousness, originally wanting to observe here, who knows that divine consciousness seems to be hindered, even the stone wall can''t pass. Then she found that after walking in, within a moment, her cultivation was also suppressed a lot. She frowned, and saw that one person and one beast continued to move forward. She hesitated for a moment and followed. Passing through this wide circular ground is another narrow passage, just enough to allow the white tiger''s body to pass through, but the hair is rubbed on the rock wall, and there is still moist sea water on the rock wall. The white tiger immediately shrank his figure and shook his hair. "Unexpectedly, you are also a clean addict!" Yaoshuang said with a chuckle. Bai Hu was unable to turn his head to talk to her because of his master''s lust, so he only flicked his tail at her. Yaoshuang found it interesting. Bai Hu was more human than his master, and knew to respond to her. Anyway, he was bored, so he started talking to Bai Hu. The white tiger''s tail flicked around, "talking" very happily. "Are women making noise like you?" At this moment, the tall man in front turned his head coldly, his tone was not good, his eyes were low. Yaoshuang is not afraid of things. He didn''t care about him a few times before because he was seriously injured and didn''t want to take advantage of others. Now his injuries have recovered. Even if he fights, he is not a bully. , Will not be psychologically troubled . "You are really ridiculous, I didn''t talk to you, this is not your place, you have no right to restrict my freedom of speaking!" She tilted her chin slightly, staring at him unconvinced. She would not be frightened by his cold eyes. That''s why he is so tall, you must know that she is already considered tall among women, but he is quite a lot taller than her, which made her look up to his eyes. The purple eyes are strangely beautiful, but it is a pity that they grow in his eye sockets. The man frowned slowly, there was no emotion in his eyes, the look in her eyes was like looking at something troublesome. "What are you doing? Want to fight? Come on, I''ll be with you! Who is afraid of whom!" Yaoshuang glared back unwillingly. The man looked at her a few times, his brows frowned and tightened. When Yaoshuang thought he wanted to do something, he turned his head back, strode forward, and said: "If you want to follow her, terminate the contract now." Obviously, he said this to the beast Baihu. Bai Hu gave a low growl, and quickly followed. Now he didn''t dare to move his tail, and even walked to the front. The man''s legs grew fast, and in a short while, Yaoshuang was thrown off a lot. "What! Want to get rid of me? I won''t let you do what you want!" Yaoshuang murmured and also quickened her pace. But the man always keeps a distance of ten or twenty steps from her, preventing her from getting close. She doesn¡¯t have to approach him, but she¡¯s also a beauty and she¡¯s very popular outside. Although she doesn¡¯t like men being too attentive to her, she has not been dismissed before, but she is disgusted by all kinds of things here. Make her somewhat...new Freshness. The less you let me get closer, the closer I want to be. Seeing that she was about to reach a corner, she hurriedly accelerated. "what!" With a bang, she accidentally hit the man''s back. Yaoshuang held her nose, "Is your back made of iron? It''s so hard! Also, what did you suddenly stop for?" How could she have thought that he would stop suddenly. Yaoshuang didn''t see the man''s body stiffen, only saw him frowning and keeping a few people away from her, but unexpectedly he did not entangle her much, but looked forward with a solemn expression. She hurriedly looked forward and saw that the road ahead was broken, and instead, there was a dark water surface. At first glance, I knew that this water must be poisonous, and it was very toxic, and even silver light was reflected on the water. Yaoshuang''s brows were also solemn, which undoubtedly blocked the way forward. She crossed Moshen and Baihu, and walked to the water''s edge. No one knows how deep the water is here. Although it is only the size of a lake, it is surrounded by stone walls. Even if she can fly, she doesn''t know where to fly, just like Has entered a dead end At the same time, there is no way ahead. But this is obviously impossible. Perhaps, the secret of this isolated island lies under the black water. "Zizi!" A stone was kicked down by her, and it had been corroded before it sank, and the corrosion rate was amazing. The cleanliness Baihu took a step back. It didn''t want its smooth and bright hair to be corroded, it would be unsightly at all. "This seems to be the black rind clear water..." Yaoshuang knelt down, staring at the water and muttered. Black scale clear water... Mo Shen glanced at Yaoshuang unexpectedly, then dropped his gaze back to the water. Heilin Qingshui is a highly poisonous water in the immortal world. It is a poisonous water condensed by a kind of poisonous gas produced between heaven and earth, and even the jade bones of the gods can be corroded. It''s just that this kind of poisonous water is very rare, and many people can''t find a drop of it after looking for a broken head. However, here, there is a whole lake. Chapter 1630： Goddess x Ares 9 Chapter 1630 Goddess x God of War 9 Black scale clear water. After Yaoshuang recognized it, she took a few steps back. If you accidentally touch the water, it will be miserable. If you are lucky, you can still survive with a broken arm. If you are not lucky, the whole person can melt into a pool of black water in the blink of an eye. She was also wondering why a whole lake appeared in the rare black scale clear water, but the surrounding stones were not corroded. You know, she has seen them and they are all ordinary stones. If it was just a few drops, she could still use the different fire to refine, but for the whole lake, she couldn''t think of any way for a while. It seems that the surrounding stones may be a breakthrough. She pointed her sword to the ground, cutting out a stone like tofu. Aside, a tall and indifferent man paced around, not knowing what he was looking at. Yaoshuang didn''t care to pay attention to him, and did not offend the river with his water. ... Wushuang took a breath and suddenly sat up from the bed. A pair of warm arms embraced her. "Twin, what''s the matter?" The gesture took her into his arms. But Wushuang pushed him hard and said: "You deliberately haunted me and made me think about other things. It turns out that you are afraid that I will remember the memory of the goddess! Well, uncle emperor, you really deserve to be a ruthless Taoist, and you are so indifferent to me. And disgust, I especially want you to kneel on the washboard now!" She snorted and put on the clothes on her body, covering the red marks inside, which were all made by this stinky man, not ashamed! "Did both of you remember?" Long Moshen encircled her slender body, confined her in his arms, and said gently: "If Shuang''er wants to let her husband go to the washboard, he should go to the washboard immediately for her husband. Don''t be angry. Okay?" "Where''s the washboard!" "Just make one for your husband!" After speaking, he is about to stand up and really make a washboard. Wushuang didn''t hold it back, chuckled lightly, and pulled him back, but still said with a little temper: "I dare to let the dignified God of War go to the washboard." "As long as Shuang''er thinks, the husband is sleeping on the washboard and willingly." The corners of Long Moshen''s mouth rose slightly, and his eyes were full of joy, making his enchanting face even more beautiful. Wushuang still felt that such an emperor was more in her heart, and that cold Mo Clan War God was really disgusting. "Your mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter, let me tell you, I haven''t fully remembered it yet." Wushuang suddenly remembered that when he first met the emperor in the Jiuxiao Continent, the emperor at that time was suddenly very cold, but he called him and asked for help, didn''t he obediently agree, and he had to hold her hand. . Thinking about it this way, the Mohist God of War seemed even worse. "What did the pair remember?" Long Mo asked her tentatively, but his hands didn''t stop. "Ah, you stop!" The roots of Wushuang''s ears are red, this man, is it because he abstained for too long, so he thinks about this thing all the time? "Well, I won''t move, Shuang''er said." Seeing that the man''s hand really stopped, but he didn''t take it away, Wushuang''s face was still a little hot, and he gave him a nasty look, and then told him part of her memories. "...In the lonely island of Bifang in the Endless Sea, we were trapped by a lake of poisonous water, and then I woke up, Uncle Emperor, tell me, how did we get through this lake of poisonous water?" "Since you didn''t remember it, how did you know that we passed the poisonous water of the lake?" Long Moshen asked her. "Of course it''s because of Bifangdan. The Bifangdan in the ancient sacred land was brought back by me. This island is in the shape of Bifang''s beast. Then, Bifang''s egg must be on this island!" Long Mo smiled and nodded: "Shuang''er is really smart." "Don''t praise me, just say it." In fact, the emperor didn''t say it, she also knew that she should remember it soon, but she was still very curious and wanted to know immediately. Long Mo Shen said: "Of course it was Shuang''er''s ingenuity that broke this game. Shuang''er studied stones, and the research direction is right. Everything grows and restrains each other, and the black scales and clear waters gather together to form a lake. Something must be able to bloom it. It took hundreds of millions of years for the linqing water to converge, and the ordinary stones there also have spirituality. Although they don¡¯t seem to be special, their texture has long been different from ordinary stones over time." Wushuang nodded, the stone she kicked down was a falling rock on the side, and it was corroded when it entered the water, and the stone she cut down seemed to be different from the falling rock. It''s a pity that she woke up suddenly and didn''t know the follow-up. It is not clear when I will think of these things next time. "Next, Shuang''er used the stones there to make a tight sarcophagus..." Sarcophagus? Wushuang thought of the black coffin in the underworld, and asked, did his father copy her idea? Snapped! Soft and boneless hands hit a pair of dishonest hands. "Peace!" She hummed. "The good night is too short, I can''t get down for my husband, lady." Someone came up shamelessly and couldn''t push away. Wushuang still wanted to ask more, now I can''t ask questions. She had a hunch that the emperor''s uncle was afraid that she would think of more, and now he was bothering her to think further. Hmph, it seems that this **** God of War will be more annoying next! So the emperor''s uncle was afraid that when she remembered it, she would cast her anger on him. ... Yaoshuang kicked the cut stone into the lake, and as she expected, it was not corroded. So she thought of a way and started cutting and polishing herself. Bai Hu, who was still far away from her, also leaned in curiously to see what she was looking at. When she polished a sarcophagus out, Bai Hu was stunned. Is this making a coffin for yourself in advance? It has lived for so many years, and it is the first time to see someone else make a coffin for itself. This woman is really strange. It really wanted to say a few words to her, persuading her not to give up or give up or something, but unfortunately because of the master''s lewdness, it should just forget it. Yaoshuang didn''t know that this sacred beast was thinking wildly, she lay down in Baihu''s eyes. Well, yes, the divine sense can actually show through. Although the distance is relatively close, you don''t have to worry about not seeing the outside situation inside the coffin. She used stone powder to completely plug the gap and reinforce it. Now, it is impossible for the black scales and clear water to penetrate. Although Heilin Qingshui is very toxic, it is not the kind of pervasive poisonous water. Opening the sarcophagus, Yaoshuang came out. She couldn''t go down immediately without testing. As soon as she came out, she saw Bai Hu frowning and looking at her with very human eyes, as if she was saying: Why can''t this person think about it? She coughed slightly and said, "It seems you want to be crooked!" Chapter 1631： Goddess x Ares 10 When Yaoshuang controlled the sarcophagus''s launch, the man narrowed his thin purple eyes and looked over. After the sarcophagus was put into the water, it was not corroded by the black scale clear water. When he came up and opened the lid, there was no drop of water inside. After repeated attempts like this several times, there was no problem. It was just that the spiritual consciousness did not extend far in the water. Through the sarcophagus, I only knew how deep the water was, and it was impossible to detect it. It seems that I can only lie down by myself. As soon as she got in, the man came over condescendingly and looked down at her. Being stared at like this suddenly, she frowned slightly and said, "What are you going to do?" "come out." The man said coldly, his tone without any ups and downs. Yaoshuang frowned, "What do you mean? We have nothing to do with each other. Why do you order me? Besides, if you want to go down, just follow me as a sarcophagus, and no one is stopping you. You don¡¯t have to fight with me." She hadn''t expected that the Mohist God of War was actually such a person, nothing more than cold, so selfish and domineering. After she finished speaking, she immediately covered the sarcophagus and asked her to come out to make room for him? Don''t even think about it. At this moment, a big hand blocked the lid of the coffin. Yaoshuang was angry, and sat up suddenly with sullen anger in her delicate eyes. "Are you trying to force and rob?" The man glanced at her up and down and said, "I am not interested in you." Yaoshuang choked and almost vomited blood. She was talking about the sarcophagus, but not about herself, this nasty cold stone man! She took a few deep breaths and looked at him, "I won''t let you. If you want to grab it, then I will destroy it." The big deal will continue. Mo Shen frowned slightly, his voice indifferent: "The underwater is dangerous. You shouldn''t go into the water. If you insist on not listening, I will collect the body for you, and I shall repay you for the kindness of your hand that day." "You...you curse me!" The anger in Yaoshuang''s beautiful eyes was even worse. This man was really irritating when he spoke, so he might as well not speak. Although he stopped himself for the so-called gratitude, he underestimated himself, and the tone of his words made her very unhappy. She said: "Whoever wants you to repay me, I just died below, and you don''t need you to collect the body for me. You cross your single-plank bridge and I walk my Yangguan Road. We have nothing to do with each other!" After speaking, with a bang, she closed the coffin fiercely! However, the man''s hand did not let go, and it was still stuck there, except for his wide palm, leaving a little light coming in. "You let go!" She drank sweetly. Mo Shen frowned, and for the first time some complicated emotions appeared on the handsome face, as if a little helpless, no longer the cold expression of that iceberg. Seeing this scene, Bai Hu almost stretched out his paw and rubbed his eyes. Before it blinked, the look on the owner''s face disappeared, and again, it was still the iceberg face. Yaoshuang¡¯s tender drink didn¡¯t get a response. The people outside seemed to be quiet for a moment. Just when she was about to take out the magic weapon to blast the people, the coffin was suddenly opened by the people outside, and then a mysterious golden boot stepped on. Came in. "Hey! What are you doing!" Yaoshuang shouted, staring wide-eyed at the man who also stepped in with his other foot. "Get out of the way, otherwise, I will ruin it." He said. Yaoshuang knew that he was not joking. He could destroy the sarcophagus with his fingers. He had to do something else. The problem was that even if it was done, he would destroy it again. So she glared at him and bit her lip and moved aside. After he entered, he sat down cross-legged and covered the sarcophagus. Before Yaoshuang could control it, he had already controlled the sarcophagus into the water. White Tiger:... Master, have you forgotten something? The sarcophagus was originally not big, and it was just enough for Yaoshuang to stretch freely, but when a tall man came in, it seemed too squeaky. With a little movement, it is possible to touch each other. Yaoshuang was close to the edge, and she did not know how many times she cursed, she cursed all the curses she had heard in her life. I had known that I would not rescue him on the boat that day, even if he did not save him, he would not die. Now, who needs him to be nosy? She even felt that he didn''t want to repay his gratitude, but was too lazy to make a sarcophagus, or was unlucky, rubbing her sarcophagus under the banner of repaying gratitude. The sarcophagus soon sank to the bottom, and the consciousness of the gods was able to stretch a half-foot distance through the sarcophagus in the black-scale clear water lake, so the black coffin could only be moved slowly. Yaoshuang completely lost control of the sarcophagus, so she had to sweep around with her divine consciousness. After a while, the sarcophagus controlled by Mo Shen suddenly moved towards the front right. Yaoshuang didn''t "see" clearly. The sarcophagus suddenly bumped, as if it had hit something, passed somewhere. Immediately afterwards, Yaoshuang found out that her spiritual consciousness could penetrate farther places. But there is still black scale clear water outside, but through the changes in the depth of the divine consciousness, it can be found that the concentration of black scale clear water should be lower. After going forward for a stick of incense, Yaoshuang suffocated, not wanting to breathe the same piece of air with this man. At this time, the divine consciousness stretched further, and she could "see" a long and narrow passage ahead. The man manipulated the sarcophagus to accelerate suddenly, and just when Yaoshuang felt that he was about to hit it, the surrounding area of ??the sarcophagus was thinned by a surge of sword energy, and the passage just allowed the sarcophagus to penetrate. What a strong sword spirit! Yaoshuang was slightly surprised. She is also a sword repairer and is very sensitive to sword aura. She can clearly feel the terrifying kendo of a man. He only displays his fur, but she can feel his thorough understanding of kendo. Worthy of being the Mohist God of War. She thought of the corpses of the two high-level dark creatures in the sea on that day, and the sword marks on them were also very deep, so deep that it felt cold. Although I don''t like this man very much, but there is no denying that he is very powerful. When his thoughts came back, the sarcophagus had passed through the narrow passage, and Yaoshuang was about to release his divine consciousness, and his eyes suddenly lit up. The sarcophagus had been opened by the man, he stood up, stepped out of the sarcophagus with one foot, with a cold face, as if he disliked being in a closed space with her. Yaoshuang blushed with anger when she saw this scene. You are so disgusted, what are you doing in cheeky? hateful! She bit her lip and was about to say something, when the man walked forward with his long legs. She stood up quickly and looked around. There are red stones all around, the air is very hot and there is no moisture at all, there is actually a huge white stone above my head, and the light comes from this white stone, which is very dazzling. There is only a small intestine path ahead, there is no other way. The man''s legs grow fast and he can''t see the shadow anymore. "I said repaying my favor, I ran faster than anyone else." Yaoshuang snorted, kicked his feet, and chased people up. Chapter 1632： Goddess x Ares 11 Chapter 1632 Goddess x God of war 11 The intestinal trail came to an end soon. Ahead, a scorching heat wave rushed toward your face, and the eyes were a fiery red, and it was actually underground magma bursting into the sky. The tall man stood before the magma, glanced back at her, and then jumped into the magma. That glance had a warning sign, and it was still cold and cold. Don''t want me to go down? Afraid of me stealing his treasure? Humph! Then I want to go down! Yaoshuang snorted and then jumped down. The magma looked scary, and the temperature was extremely high, but for people with a relatively low cultivation base, when she reached a realm like her, she was no longer afraid of burning in real fire. Even the clothes on the body are not afraid of burning. Jumping into the magma, she quickly found Mo Shen''s figure with her divine sense, and quickly flew over and got in front of him. Looking back at him provocatively, she speeded up and flew forward, leaving her behind. Mo Shen frowned, said "mischief", stepped forward and grabbed her hand. "Go up." The voice was cold, but it meant a command that could not be resisted. "Let go of me! Men and women can''t give or receive kisses, I didn''t expect that the Mo Family War God is such a person!" Yaoshuang struggled hard, but the man''s hands were like giant tongs, and the more he clenched, the tighter he felt. He felt that his wrists would be snapped off. A look of impatience flashed in the man''s eyes, and then he released his hand indifferently. "That''s the end of the story. Since you want to find your own death, I won''t stop you." After that, he flashed away and disappeared before her eyes. "hateful!" What kind of person! She is cautious about everything, but he said that she was looking for death and really wanted to seal his mouth! People are so good-looking, but their character is extremely annoying. He said it was for her good, who knows if he is worried that he will affect his treasure hunt? "Grandma aunt won''t let you do what you want!" She also flashed away and disappeared in place. As it went deeper, the magma became hotter and hotter. With the protection of the light, Yaoshuang also felt a burst of heat, and a thin layer of sweat leaked out on her smooth and white forehead. It took about half a time for the incense to fly down, and when it reached the bottom, the divine sense could feel the bottom widening. But at this moment, Yaoshuang suddenly felt a terrifying coercion coming from her, causing her hair to stand up and her back to be cold. An extremely powerful divine consciousness swept in her direction, and before she could react, a hand suddenly stretched out and pulled her aside. It was a vertical groove, which could only accommodate two people standing. She was almost close to the person pulling her, and the terrifying consciousness swept past, and the barrier outside the groove blocked the divine consciousness. Sweeping, there is a feeling of passing by with death. Yaoshuang breathed a sigh of relief, and found that she and Mo Shen were next to each other, her head was facing his broad chest, and when she raised her head, she met the pair of purple eyes. She hurried back, but couldn''t retreat behind. Instead, she hit the back of her head, bounced back, and knocked heavily on his chest. "No... I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it..." Yaoshuang moved her head away and said with some embarrassment. The man looked away and looked at the center of the magma. Yaoshuang is a person with clear grievances and grievances. Although he is sometimes too much, he just gave her a hand and saved her. "Then what, thank you, just now..." "be quiet." The man interrupted her gratitude in a cold voice. Yaoshuang:... In the barrier, the outside can''t hear the voice inside. Taking a deep breath, Yaoshuang closed her mouth and tried to stick to the back, not too close to him. Then he looked outside to see what had come from the terrible consciousness just now. In the most central position, there was a mountain-like thing lying there sleeping, unable to see the shape of that thing, and its head was buried somewhere. You can only see the hard shell on its back, like a rock on the back, so it looks like the back shape of a toad. If it weren''t for its body to breathe together, I''m afraid it would be regarded as a rock. Obviously, the spiritual consciousness and coercion just now came from it. This is a ninth-order high-level dark creature! Facing the ninth-order dark creatures, you cannot fight hard. Such a high-level dark creature not only has amazing combat power, but also has very high endurance. If it is equivalent to its strength, it is likely to be consumed by it. If they leave at this time, there should be no danger. However, Yaoshuang saw a giant egg next to the dark creature. This egg is a fiery red color, not very noticeable in the lava, and merges with the molten lava. It is said that it is a dome, but in fact it is not very big, it is only the size of a baby. A faint divine might spread from the egg. That is the egg of the beast. Thinking of the shape of this isolated island, Yaoshuang''s first thought was-this is Bi Fangdan! The descendants of Bifang, the beast! Why is this ninth-order dark creature guarding here? What is certain is that it is definitely not guarding this egg, and dark creatures will not become guardian beasts. Then, it should wait for Bi Fang to hatch, and then devour the beast cub. Divine beast cubs will awaken when they are born, and after the gloomy creatures swallow them, they might get some chance. If you swallow an egg that hasn''t hatched, it won''t get many benefits. It is no wonder that the predecessors said that the higher-order dark creatures are more clever and cunning, so it seems that the rumors are true. "It''s sleeping." Yaoshuang looked at the man and said. The implication is that they can join hands to deal with this dark creature. If it weren''t asleep, it should have discovered the two of them just now. But it didn''t find it. Although there was divine consciousness swept out, it should be regularly released divine consciousness every time to prevent danger. Close to it, within its range, it will wake up. Sure enough, after about half an hour, that divine sense swept out again. "Its weakness should be in the head. It keeps hiding its head. I will lead it to look up. How about you attacking its head?" She said again. The man looked at her coldly. Yaoshuang quickly explained: "Don''t worry, I''m not jealous of Bi Fangdan. If you want it, let it be to you. I just don''t want the offspring of the beast Bi Fang to be the ration of the dark creatures after birth, so I don''t Will take the opportunity to **** Bi Fangdan." "I want it to be useful." The man''s voice is still cold. Yes, Yaoshuang pursed his lips. He already has a divine beast, and he won''t want another divine beast. Therefore, he is definitely unwilling to take the risk. "Then you go up quickly, wait for you to leave, I will make another move." she says. Do not do to others what you don''t want, she understands his indifference, and will not force him, nor will it hurt him. Chapter 1633： Goddess x Ares 12 Yaoshuang is not a virgin, but she has a divine bone and is blessed by heaven. From a young age, people told her to care about the world. Divine beasts are the most powerful beasts in the heavens and the earth, and they are also human companions, so she should take action. What''s more, if this ninth-order dark creature swallows the hatched divine beast, it will be different. Once such a powerful dark creature hits the city''s enchantment, it will bring immeasurable consequences. If you can kill it, you must kill it, lest he regret it in the future. The Mohist war **** cultivated ruthless Dao, and Yaoshuang didn''t expect him to help himself. However, he did not expect that after listening to his own words, his eyebrows frowned. Although he was impatient, perhaps he thought she was troublesome, but he said coldly: "You lead it away, I will shoot." Yaoshuang raised his head in surprise, his purple eyes were deep and affectionate, and he felt that no one was close. He didn''t expect that he was willing to help himself. "it is good." She is not a hypocritical person, she has greater certainty with his help. Before the consciousness swept over every half an hour, she flew out and rushed out. As soon as he got within the range of the dark creature, the other party woke up. A huge head protruded from the underground magma. The two big eyes flashed with scarlet light, instantly furious, making a deafening roar, shaking the ground. shake. A hot tongue sprayed out, almost burning everything, Yaoshuang dodged quickly, but Shen Wing was still burned with black marks. This dark creature is so powerful! Even her divine wings can burn black marks. Sure enough, he couldn''t let it swallow Bi Fang''s egg. However, at the moment, this dark creature is clearly psychic and wise, and very cunning. When someone breaks in, it immediately launches an attack. The attack fails, and once again sticks out its long tongue, it must roll the Bifang divine egg next to it In the entrance! No longer wait Its hatching! After all, although swallowing the divine egg is not as good as the newly born divine beast, it can also increase the power of the dark creature. Can''t let it eat the **** egg! Just between the sword light and flint, a tyrannical sword came across, the white light burned the eyes, and the tongue of the dark creature suddenly broke in two! But soon, a new section of his tongue grew again, intact. Huh! When the sword light fell, Yaoshuang came to the side of the gloomy creature, and quickly took Bi Fang''s egg into his hand. She was extremely fast, and when the dark creature''s tongue broke, she had already taken the egg and stepped back. Mo Shen''s eyes moved slightly, she calculated the time and cooperated with him tacitly. At the same time, she trusted him very much. If his sword hadn''t fallen just now, then she might have been swept into the mouth by the dark creature along with the **** egg. She was too credulous, they had only met a few times. As everyone knows, Yaoshuang doesn''t doubt whether she is employing people, but she doesn''t need to be suspicious. Since she has decided to join hands with him, she won''t hesitate anymore. She will give the partners the trust they deserve. If you want to win without taking risks, you might as well go home and dream. Mo Shen''s thoughts flashed by, and he only glanced at Yaoshuang before swinging his sword again. The dark creatures were very angry, and the lava underneath violently surging out, shaking inside. When the beast with its mouth flies, it will never bypass these two humans! Yaoshuang didn''t pause at all, as soon as he got the Bi Fang Divine Egg, he put it into the space, then took out the long sword and worked with Mo Shen against the dark creature. The ninth-tier dark creatures are undoubtedly tyrannical and difficult to deal with. They fought fiercely for ten days and nights, and finally ended with the dark creatures crashing to the ground. Yaoshuang held the broken sword and looked at Mo Shen. He was still indifferent, covered in blood, and more like a terrifying God of War. His body was full of blood. Although he was a little tired in it, he still gave people a solemn and powerful look. sense. On the other hand, his sword was broken, a lot of feathers fell from the **** wings, and his body was even more tattered. Compared with him, he was like a tattered pick. Moreover, her blood is not as good as him. At this moment, if she is not forcing her, she will sit on the ground regardless of her image. Before taking a few breaths, the ground shook violently! "It looks like it''s going to collapse!" She frowned. "go." Mo Shen glanced at her and flew up. Yaoshuang followed closely. While worrying, she thought to herself, this iceberg man, the look in her eyes does not seem to be as cold as before. Could it be that she has cooperated with him in a tacit understanding during the past ten days and made him treat himself Has it changed a lot? I was thinking wildly, the magma suddenly began to sink, and the boulders above my head rolled down! boom! With several loud noises, the entire island was rapidly disintegrating and sinking continuously. The lake full of black scales and clear water quickly rushed along Chao Yaoshuang and Mo Shen! Mo Shen turned his head and saw that Yaoshuang''s movements were too slow. He frowned and grabbed her wrist. At the moment when the black scale clear water was about to engulf the two of them, Mo Shen pulled Yaoshuang into the previous sarcophagus. . Boom boom boom! The sarcophagus was swept away vigorously, and the Yaoshuang in the sarcophagus accidentally fell into the man''s generous arms. Both were stiff, and then Mo Shen pushed her away. boom! The back of his head hit the sarcophagus. Yaoshuang clutched the back of her head, bit her lip and glared at him. This man has no mercy on Xiangyu, and besides, she should push him away! As if she was taking advantage of him! Fortunately, Yaoshuang still remembered that he had saved himself just now, and restrained the urge to complain, sat in the sarcophagus, and vowed that he would never touch him again, thinking of her dignified goddess, she has never been so rejected . The sarcophagus shook violently, and Yaoshuang supported both hands and feet, so she didn''t touch him. It''s more tiring than killing dark creatures. After half an hour, the sarcophagus finally calmed down. The consciousness swept away, and they were already on the sea. But because of the suction of the sea water, the sarcophagus was constantly sinking, Mo Shen opened the sarcophagus, and a simple wooden boat flew out of his sleeve and floated on the sea. The two flew out in time, stood on the wooden boat, and watched the sarcophagus sink rapidly. A roar came from high above. The white tiger spread its wings and flew down, then shrank and stepped on the wooden boat. The isolated island on the side was sinking. It was in the shape of Bi Fang, but now only the position of his head can be seen. Before long, the entire island disintegrated, and the corpse of the ninth-order dark creature sank into the deep sea... With a dust-clearing technique, the man on the opposite side was already clean and refreshing, standing on the bow like an immortal. Yaoshuang blushed her ears and looked away, and quickly tidied herself up, and then took out the Bifang Divine Egg from the space. Bai Hu leaned over and sniffed a few times, and then flung his tail to the stern of the boat uninterestedly. "War God of the Mo family, do you want this egg?" She coughed lightly and asked towards Mo Shen. Chapter 1634： Goddess x Ares 13 "I already have a beast, what do I want it to do." Mo Shen indifferently glanced at Bi Fangdan in Yaoshuang''s hand, and looked away blankly. It''s a bit disgusting. "Then I put it away. In short, these few days, thanks to your help, this kindness will be remembered in my heart." Yaoshuang looked at him and said. "No need." The man was looking at her, his thin lips lightly opened: "You and I don''t owe each other, just don''t live here, and we will be strangers from now on." After all, the look in the purple eyes became thinner and colder. Yaoshuang''s eyebrows frowned, she could see his rushing attitude, she bit her lip, she was not a stalker, others were so disgusted with such indifferent, she couldn''t still be cheeky. On his boat. It was just that after fighting side by side for ten days, the two cooperated quite tacitly, but he drove people out as soon as he came out, which really made her feel uncomfortable. "Okay, goodbye, never see you again!" She snorted softly, took out a piece of wood, floating on the sea, stepped on it with her feet, and quickly drifted away due to the wind. Bai Hu glanced at his owner with difficulty, and flicked his tail twice. Note the orphan! Anyway, give some wood to the little girl, right? The wind and waves on the sea were very small, and Yaoshuang discovered that he could send out a message at this time. At the same time, she also received messages from many people. There are elders in the clan, and Mo Yunjin Dugu Chengming and others. The big storm broke the ship, some people sank to the bottom of the sea, and some people floated to other islands with the help of driftwood. With the protection of the elders of the clan, Mo Yunjin and others did not have any accidents. They are now on an island looking for her whereabouts. She went back immediately and reported that she was safe. Then they exchanged positions and found that they were far away, and she was almost in the sea where the God''s Meteorite Sword appeared. She would not give up halfway, her purpose is to come to God''s Meteorite Sword. Now that her sword is broken, she needs a good one even more. Mo Yunjin and the others wanted to come over, but found that there was a storm zone in between, and even the artifacts could be destroyed by the storm center, and it was almost impossible to pass through. The elders of each family put the young master''s life safety as the most important, and would not let them risk finding Yaoshuang. Yaoshuang hadn''t planned to let them come to accompany her on the adventure. In the early years, she was used to going alone alone, and she felt in the way when there were more people. She also knew their thoughts very well, but unfortunately she was not interested in any of them. If there is another time, she will never let them follow her out. After traveling by a single tree on the sea for five days and nights, wearing the stars and wearing the moon, Yaoshuang finally found the legendary Lonely Moon Island. Across the layers of mist on the sea, and far away, she saw the island of meniscus shape. The God''s Falling Sword was born and landed on this island. The elders in the clan used the Qi machine on the God''s Meteorite Sword and calculated that the God''s Meteorite Sword was on this island based on the endless sea map. There is nothing special about Guyue Island, the only special thing is its shape, like a crescent moon. There is a lot of vegetation on the island, which looks green from afar. It was almost dusk, the sea was shimmering, and the light gradually dimmed. The closer he got to his destination, Yaoshuang became more cautious instead. ... Wushuang opened his eyes, and he saw a magnified handsome face. The deep purple eyes seemed to contain a hundred thousand stars, almost sucking everyone in. "A beautiful boy?" She snorted, squeezed the beautiful man''s chin, and said, "I''m all thinking about it, and I will start to settle accounts after Autumn!" "Madame is forgiving, and pays for her husband, what does the madam think?" Long Mo chuckled his lips deeply, trying to thoroughly implement the beauty of men. "You want to be beautiful! I''ll settle the bill with you later. You tell me first, when did you have a good impression of me?" "Madam is so beautiful, she fell in love with her at first sight for her husband." Someone said. "Bah! Don''t tell the truth yet! I don''t believe this! Hurry up and invite it truthfully!" Long Moshen circled her with his hands, and encircled her in his arms. Then he said, "Why don''t you believe me? The first time I saw you, you are different. I was seriously injured at the time, but I was a strong player. The white tiger is a little away from me again. If it weren¡¯t for you to take the shot, it would be very possible for her husband to plunge into the sea forever. Sinking into the deep sea. " Wushuang''s eyes widened. At that time, he couldn''t tell that his situation was already so bad. When he was on the boat, his aura was still very strong. I didn''t expect it to be appearance. Long Moshen''s eyes drifted far away, as if recalling that lifetime. He went on, his voice was very gentle: "I cultivate the ruthless Tao, and I will not have a good impression on anyone. In my eyes, everyone is no different from the stones on the ground, no different from the ants, and millions of people die. In front of me, I will not be moved. It is the family who used death in exchange for me to have more humanity and will not kill innocents. But if so, I will not have any emotions for everyone. Only you are different. You descended from the sky, a pair of divine wings white and flawless, on the dim sea, you hit my heart like a beam of light, Makes my heart throbbing. " "Like is not the same as love. I know that I can''t be emotional for the rest of my life, otherwise it will hurt others." "So you are deliberately indifferent to me and reject me thousands of miles away?" Wushuang answered. Long Mo nodded deeply, hooked her hair down with her fingers, and said: "Yes, I can''t harm you. How can I be such a sordid and gloomy person to miss the goddess?" His tone was serious, not joking. At the beginning, even though he was the **** of war in people''s mouth, he was admired by people, but he knew very well in his heart that he was a person who killed his relatives and was not seen. He never felt how great he was. And she is a ray of light, a delicate flower, a phoenix among people, looking at her, the more he feels inferior. Only later, destiny teased him. He tried everything possible to stay away from her, hoping that he would not have any intersection with her. Who knows, fate intertwined the two of them. First is Bifang Island, then Guyue Island. But what happened on Guyue Island left them both entangled for a lifetime. "Uncle Emperor, I thought that when you were on Guyue Island, you had a good impression of me. Later, when you returned to the Promise World, you fell in love with me." "On Guyue Island, I have fallen in love with you, Shuang''er, you underestimated your charm." Long Moshen was rubbing her ears and temples next to her, holding her with his arms tightly. In that life, there was a tragedy between them, but in this life, they would be together forever and never separated. ... Yaoshuang approached Guyue Island cautiously. Although he didn''t notice any danger, the surrounding area was too quiet, and it was a little frighteningly quiet. There is not even one of the lowest dark creatures on the island. Moreover, she did not find a gloomy creature within ten miles of Guyue Island. Chapter 1635： Goddess x Ares 14 Chapter 1635 Goddess x God of war 14 On Guyue Island, there was still the aura left by the divine sword. Although it was very weak, Yaoshuang noticed it as soon as she got on the island. The God''s Falling Sword is a divine sword forged by the gods in the ancient times to resist the demon ancestor. The Divine Sword is a pair, namely the Divine Falling Sword and the Divine Slashing Sword. Listening to its name, you know how powerful it is, and even the deity can be cut down. After the battle, the stars have changed, and the divine sword has disappeared for millions of years. Later, God Sword was born. Countless people are rushing to grab it. In the end, the God Slashing Sword fell into the hands of the young God of War of the Mo Family, adding combat effectiveness to him, who had a profound cultivation base. Now that the God''s Meteorite Sword is born, many people still covet it, but the Shen''s Meteorite Sword appears in the depths of the endless sea, making people stop watching. Of course, before Yaoshuang, there were no fewer than a hundred people looking for swords. Those people either died in the endless sea or they all retreated. Only Yaoshuang has successfully reached Guyue Island. After she went to the island, she swept away her consciousness and saw a white long sword standing in the center above the island. The divine sword flew into the sky and smashed a huge pit on the island. "It''s a God''s Meteorite Sword!" That Baixue''s sword body was dazzling and could not be any other sword. Yaoshuang was overjoyed, she didn''t expect to find the Divine Meteorite Sword so easily. But she was a little bit happy early. She flew up to draw the sword, and the sword body suddenly buzzed, shaking her out. Shen Yijian repels her! Yaoshuang frowned her pretty brows, and said in her heart: Am I not related to God''s Meteorite Sword? She unwillingly went up to draw the sword again, and the blade bounced her away again. Then she tried to drop her blood to recognize the Lord or something, but she didn''t get any response. "No, if God''s Meteorite Sword repels me, I will definitely get hurt. The God Sword has the pride of the Divine Sword and will not allow others to tempt it twice." When she was about to get discouraged, she suddenly thought. "Right, Sword Soul!" Rumor has it that the Divine Sword has a sword soul, and has produced spiritual wisdom, but she did not feel the aura of the sword soul on the Divine Falling Sword. No wonder the Qi machine is so weak, the sword soul is not there! The soul of a sword is the soul of a sword, and a sword that has grown the soul of the sword, if the soul of the sword is lost, it is equivalent to being drained of blood, leaving only a dry body. However, the soul of the sword rarely separates from the body of the sword, and the sword of the Mo family''s God of War is that the body and soul of the sword are closely together. So Yaoshuang didn''t expect that the soul of this god''s meteor sword was not here. "Where will the sword soul go?" She looked around, her divine consciousness swept across every corner of the moon-shaped island, but she did not see the whereabouts of the sword soul. The soul of the sword should be near the body of the sword. When the Divine Falling Sword was born, the movement was very big, and the body of the sword would not have such a big movement. When the Shenyuejian was born, the sword body and the sword soul were supposed to be together, but I don''t know what happened later that caused the two to separate. The sword body in front of him was extraordinary, but without the soul of the sword, it would be difficult for it to exert its true power. Sword Soul must be found. Yaoshuang was not someone who gave up lightly, she had already found the body of the God''s Meteorite Sword, and naturally she wanted to find the Sword Soul. Before she went to search for the sword soul, trouble came to the door at this moment. That was the coercion of a ninth-order dark creature. It was approaching here, and Yaoshuang had already felt the unrelenting sense of terrifying oppression. No wonder there is not the slightest breath of the dark creature in the vicinity for ten miles. If you want to come, this place should be the site of this dark creature. It was a ninth-order dark creature that didn''t seem to be huge. It was only about the size of the white tiger of the Mohist War God. Compared with the dark creature that was the size of a mountain at every turn, it appeared too small. Although the size is small, it is not to be underestimated. It floated in the water, its green eyes locked Yaoshuang, and then sank to the bottom of the sea. Yaoshuang''s divine consciousness swept over, it was too fast, and there was no shadow in the blink of an eye. She took a deep breath, obviously knowing that there will be a tough battle to be fought soon. She took out a piece of Millennium Avenue tea from the space, and she directly stuffed it into her mouth and chewed it, so as to keep her mind clear and full of blood. Then he took out a long whip, which was her mother''s jade whip. Although she held it, she was still reluctant to use it. This jade whip is a super divine weapon, her sword is broken, and now she has to take it out. "Mother, you have to bless me, and I have to go back and lift the seal for you. Our family of three is reunited." She said in her heart. The moment she took out her long whip, with a scream, that ninth-order dark creature had reached the sea, and suddenly broke out of the water. Two fin-like wings appeared on her back. The wings spread out and the black spikes on it Take the lead to fly out and shoot towards her. She dodges away, as fast as lightning, and backs away. This gloomy creature is very intelligent. When it shoots out spikes, it swiftly rushes in, opening its mouth wide and swallowing Yaoshuang into its mouth. Yaoshuang''s divine wings unfolded in time and soared into the sky. But the saliva in its mouth still flung on her divine wing, screaming, it was just a blink of an eye, and several black and green corroded traces appeared on the white divine wing. "hiss!" She snorted, the **** wing connected to the **** bone, naturally it hurts. But pain is a trivial matter. She didn''t expect this dark creature to be good at venom. Whether it is spikes or saliva, it is highly poisonous, and even her divine wings can be corroded. This is no longer a normal poison. You know, in this world, there are very few poisons that can harm her divine wings. "Jie Jie Jie Jie!" It actually made a human-like sneer laugh, and its eyes looked at Yaoshuang greedily. To be more precise, it was after Yaoshuang''s divine bone and divine wings. If it swallows Yaoshuang, it is likely to advance to the next level and become a more terrifying existence. "Come on beast! Want to eat me and be your blue sky daydream!" Yaoshuang shouted. If she tried her best, even if she couldn''t win, she would suffer from both losses. She would never become its stepping stone. boom! The land broke! The solitary moon island in the shape of a crescent moon is broken in two! The sword was buried in the ruins. The two figures are like two streamers, shaking the earth upside down, and the sea is turbulent. Day after day. The entire Guyue Island has completely become ruins, most of it has collapsed, and only a little is still above sea level. This was the result of Yaoshuang''s shifting position and flying on the sea to fight with him. If he fought on the island, the island would no longer exist. One after another, the gods filled the entrance, Yaoshuang was still full of blood, but she was already injured, and there were many signs of poison corrosion. The dark creatures naturally did not please, and a lot of green blood flowed down from their bodies. This battle lasted for nine days and nine nights, Yaoshuang was almost exhausted, and the **** pill she had stored on her body was about to bottom out. If there is no **** pill, she may not have the energy to spend with the dark creatures. Soon, the last **** pill was squeezed into his mouth. After only fighting for more than an hour this time, Yaoshuang felt exhausted. "Am I really going to die in the mouth of this ugly dark creature today? No! Even if I die, I will definitely not make it cheap!" Yaoshuang gritted his teeth and thought. Chapter 1636： Goddess x Ares 15 Chapter 1636 Goddess x God of War 15 Green blood stained the bodies of the dark creatures, but the greed in those cold eyes became more and more obvious. It could see that Yaoshuang was already at the end of the crossbow. In its eyes, Yaoshuang was a human cub, and it was incomparable to this kind of man who had lived for hundreds of thousands of years. Although Yaoshuang''s performance was very strong and it scarred her, but to work hard, she was a little worse. Soon, it will be able to swallow this delicious human being and become stronger. Yaoshuang didn''t know the mind of this wicked animal, but even if she was faltering now and couldn''t hold it for long, she would never let it succeed. "I just blew myself up, and I won''t let you get the slightest benefit!" She made the worst plan. If she blew herself up, not only would it not benefit, but the dark creature would not please, and it would have to be seriously injured if it died. "Roar!" The gloomy creature roared, and the venom like a water arrow spouted from its mouth, nearly a thousand poisonous water arrows, Yaoshuang could not escape. It wants to make Yaoshuang unable to explode. Yaoshuang''s complexion sank, and then all her breath returned to her dantian, preparing to blew herself up. Just between the lightning and flint, a tall figure fell from the sky and stood in front of her. The sword swept away and thousands of water arrows fell to the ground. Then she swept her around, sealed her violent dantian, and placed her on Baihu''s back. Yaoshuang''s eyes widened and her lips opened slightly. If it weren''t true to the touch, she almost thought it was an illusion. He descended like a **** and saved himself again! Watching him flew to fight against the dark creatures, she was graceful and easy to do, and it was worth making thousands of girls wave the flag for him. Her cheeks gradually became ruddy. Bai Hu flew far away with her on her back, so as not to be affected by the battle, and she also adjusted her body as soon as possible to suppress Dan Tian, ??which was at the center of the violent rage. When the sun went down, the battle was finally over. The dark creatures were originally injured, and they were no longer in their peak state, but Mo Shen moved fiercely, one by one with extremely fast speed, without giving the opponent a chance to recover, he was almost crushed and beaten. The tall man came in backlight, and Yaoshuang''s heart jumped faster and faster. thumping! thumping! thumping! Like a deer bumping into his chest. She was panicked by the sudden throbbing of her heart. When the man approached, she lowered her head subconsciously, covering the emotion in her eyes. "Take it." The man stretched out his well-knotted hand, and handed a pill bottle in front of her. His voice was as cold as ever, but he was caring but not fake, but she didn''t expect that coldly he not only saved himself, but also gave himself a pill. She took it: "Thank you, today, you saved me again, I..." "You don''t have to be passionate, I''m just passing by. If you explode, it will affect me." He interrupted her. By implication, he didn''t come to rescue her specially, just happened to meet her. And he was right. If she blew herself up, with her current cultivation base, she would be affected by a hundred miles, and it would naturally affect him. The faint smile at the corner of Yaoshuang''s mouth froze slightly, acting passionately... The throbbing in her heart also disappeared, and she took a deep breath: "No matter what the reason, you saved me twice. I owe you. When you return to the Promise World, you can make any request and it will be my reward for your life-saving grace." After speaking, she got off Baihu, "Then don''t let it go, don''t delay the God of War." Lest he think that he is pestering him. Mo Shen''s brows wrinkled almost invisible, her body was seriously injured, and the wings behind her were corroded by the venom, and she looked a little embarrassed. Even if she was embarrassed, she couldn''t hide her flawless face and dusty temperament, like a bright light in the dim endless sea. "I will send you back to the city of mankind." There was a look of impatience in his cold eyes. Yaoshuang was surprised, but when he saw his look, he guessed that he might have been on the way. "Thank you God of War for your kindness. I will not go back for the time being. My purpose is to come for the God''s Meteorite Sword. Now I have found the body of the sword, only the soul of the sword." She refused. In her opinion, he said this only casually. How could a ruthless person like him bother for others. "You have been seriously injured, and there is still poison in your body, stop looking for the sword soul, go back with my master." Bai Hu suddenly vomited. Mo Shen didn''t speak, but his expression confirmed Bai Hu''s words. If not, he would have babbled Bai Hu a long time ago. "I must find the soul of the sword. My kendo needs a handy sword. If I can get the God''s Falling Sword and practice for a few more years, my cultivation level will be more refined. It''s all here. I don''t want to give up halfway." Yaoshuang said. "If you find Soul Sword, will you go back?" Mo Shen frowned and looked at her. "I believe the sword soul is nearby." If not here, she would not be so persistent. "I know where the Soul of the Sword is. If you find the Soul of the Sword, you should go back immediately. The Endless Sea is not the place for a delicate woman like you to come." His voice is cold. Yaoshuang originally wanted to refuse, but after another thought, she already owed him a lot, and it was not bad this time, besides, the God''s Falling Sword was very important to her. At this time, she didn''t need to be hypocritical. What he said was too hurtful. In his eyes, is he just a woman who can''t stand a blow? After pursing her lips, she said, "Then trouble God of War." "follow me." He flew ahead. Bai Hu came to Yaoshuang and bent down. She blinked and sat on Baihu''s back while thinking, is this Mo Shen''s meaning, or Baihu''s own initiative to carry her? I want to come because Bai Hu is closer to her. Only flying for a while, the tall figure in front stopped on a piece of sea. Yaoshuang doesn''t quite understand, is the sword soul here? But there is not even an island around. "There is an island submerged by seawater. Not long ago, when we passed by here, we felt a fleeting sword intent." Bai Hu said to her. The owner doesn''t like talking, so it can only explain it. Her eyes lit up after listening. "come." Just listen to men calling her coldly. "I have a name, my name is Yaoshuang." She flew over and said. The man looked back at her, no emotions could be seen in his purple eyes, and then he placed a barrier on his body and entered the sea. Yaoshuang bit her lip and followed, Bai Hu stayed on the sea. As soon as I entered the water, I felt the huge suction pulling people down. Fortunately, there was someone in front, and the unknown panic seemed to disappear. The man''s back is tall, giving a sense of reliability. If he hasn''t cultivated the ruthless way, it shouldn''t be this kind of personality. The next thing went well, and it didn''t take long for it to sink to the bottom. It was a small island. Following Mo Shen, she quickly found the Soul of the Sword. The soul of the sword and the body of the sword look the same, and even at a glance, it is difficult to distinguish the body of the sword from the soul of the sword. It is inserted on a huge coral reef, glowing white in the deep sea. "Go and recognize the Lord." Mo Shen gave her a voice transmission. Chapter 1637： Goddess x Ares 16 Recognizing the Lord is smoother than Yaoshuang expected. She took almost no effort to confess the Lord with blood and was not rejected. It shows that Soul Sword is very satisfied with her master. Rao Mo Shen was slightly surprised at her speed. When he recognized the Divine Sword Sword in the first place, it was not as easy as she is now. Yaoshuang is in a good mood, she can feel the surging sword intent on the sword soul, and it is also full of fighting spirit for the future, hoping she can maximize its power. Just waiting to return to Guyue Island and let the sword body and the soul of the God''s Meteoric Sword merge into one, Yaoshuang''s trip was considered complete. Mo Shen glanced at her and took out the boat. Yaoshuang understood and grabbed the hull. As soon as the boat came out, it was full of buoyancy, and it floated straight up, and in a short while it was above the sea. "Thank you God of War, I will go back after I go to Guyue Island to get the sword, so I won''t delay the God of War." Flying over the sea, Yaoshuang said to Mo Shen. Mo Shen frowned and said, "Throw it away after you use it?" Yaoshuang:... Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m annoying? Taking a deep breath, she looked at him and said: "I have nothing to do, but I don''t want to delay the matter of God of War." "I said I will send you out of the endless sea, and I won''t break my promise." He said. Baihu flew back to the boat. "but¡­¡­" Before Yaoshuang had finished speaking, Mo Shen had already sailed away, towards Guyue Island. She had no choice but to quickly fly over. She would be able to get to Guyue Island soon, and she was too embarrassed to go on another boat, so she didn''t talk to each other again. "Huh? How did Gu Yue Island return to its original state!" When she saw Guyue Island from a distance, Yaoshuang was surprised. It turned out that when she was fighting against the dark creatures, many parts of Lone Moon Island were in ruins, and the crescent-like shape was gone. But he didn''t expect that when he came back, Guyue Island would still look like a crescent moon, as if nothing had changed. This is really strange. She flew over quickly and found that the body of the God''s Meteorite Sword was still stuck on the rock she had first seen. Mo Shen stepped on the island, his face sinking slightly. He felt something was wrong. Yaoshuang put her hand on the hilt of the God''s Meteorite Sword. She closed her eyes, and the sword spirit in her body appeared. The phantom became larger and enveloped her, and then merged with the sword body. Zheng! The Shenyuejian was pulled up by her! At this moment, the sword intent on her body was surging, as if she was on the ancient battlefield, full of the meaning of killing. Mo Shen appeared not far in front and looked at her. She closed her eyes, her brush-like eyelashes trembling lightly, her skin white as snow, her sword spirit lingered, and her sword sounded like a dragon. When she opened her eyes, there seemed to be thousands of long swords in her pupils rotating, glowing with golden light, but they disappeared quickly. As soon as her wrist turned, the snow-white God Meteorite merged with her. "Success!" Yaoshuang showed a bright smile, even in the dim night, she still couldn''t hide her majesty. Mo Shen retracted his gaze, frowning again. Bai Hu looked at his owner and then at the beautiful woman, fluttering her tail, a little bored. The master is ruthless. He can''t fall in love with anyone. Otherwise, he will harm others. However, the master obviously hasn''t noticed his own heart yet. If we continue, I''m afraid it will cause catastrophe. Bai Hu was trying to remind the owner aloud, suddenly, a bright light before his eyes. It looked up in a daze, strange, why is the sky bright? This is not long after night. The unpredictable Tianming also made Mo Shen and Yaoshuang full of doubts. "Even though the night of Endless Sea enters earlier than other places, it is known later than other places. This should be late at night, how can it suddenly dawn." Yaoshuang said uncertainly. Mo Shen looked at her and asked, "A few days ago, did you see anything unusual?" She shook her head: "No, nothing has happened in the previous nine days." "Go and see if the rest of the endless sea is also day." Mo Shen said to Bai Hu. The white tiger spread its wings and flew out, but after less than ten breaths, it flew back. "No, Master, we can''t get out! There is a transparent barrier around it! It''s probably within a hundred miles." Yaoshuang hurriedly swept the divine sense out, and found that as the white tiger said, there was an extra layer of transparent barrier around it. Mo Shen disappeared instantly. Immediately after Yaoshuang heard the sound of smashing, she flew over and smashed into the barrier with her force. But everything is in vain, this enchantment is like a bottomless pit, no amount of mana can have any effect on it. And this barrier doesn''t seem to be laid by someone, it''s more like a natural barrier. She stopped, frowned and said, "If I guess right, the next ten days should be when the barrier opens." Mo Shen looked at her, "Why?" "Look, my sword flew away, and it returned to the rock. There should be a natural time domain here. In ten days, there is no change here, but when the ten days arrive , Restored to its original state, as if back to ten days ago. Then Zhou The period should be ten days. She said in a deep voice. Chapter 1638： Goddess x Ares 17 Because of Yaoshuang''s words, Mo Shen looked at her a few more times, and then nodded. "You''re right, there is indeed a unique time domain formed here. If the ten-day cycle you said is a cycle, then we have to wait for the next tenth day before we can leave." Yaoshuang naturally knew that they would have to stay here for at least ten days. "Sorry, if it were not for me, you and Baihu would not be trapped here." She said with some guilt, she didn''t want to delay his affairs because of her, after all, she owed him enough. Mo Shen did not speak, and sat down on a rock at will, closed his eyes and started to meditate. She pursed her lips, stopped talking to disturb him, found a place far away from him, sat down, swallowed the **** pill, and recovered her injuries. The White Tiger did not lie lazily this time, it paced the island vigilantly. Yaoshuang originally felt that there should be no danger in the barrier, but seeing Bai Hu being so cautious, she also increased her vigilance. White Tiger will not be nervous for no reason, it must have been reminded by its owner. Day and night alternated, time flew by, and three days had passed in the blink of an eye. The Yaoshuang who took Shen Dan had recovered more than half of his injuries. In the past three days, the wind and waves were calm, but the white tiger became more and more anxious. He walked around as if he was facing a major enemy, and the white hairs on his neck exploded. I don''t know when, that tall and handsome man has finished his cultivation. He stood on the beach with his back hand on his back, gazing into the distance, his purple eyes were deep and boundless. When she looked over, the man seemed to have eyes growing behind him, and when he turned around, his eyes met her. "follow me." He turned and walked aside. Yaoshuang blinked. Although she didn''t know what he was going to do, she didn''t ask too much, lifted her foot and followed. He will not hurt himself. She was sure of this in her heart. Following him, looking at his tall back, she couldn''t help thinking, what kind of person would he be if he hadn''t cultivated the ruthless Dao? It shouldn''t be as cold as it is now, and the character is unpredictable. It didn''t take long before he stopped suddenly. She paused. There was a big rock in front of me, and the middle of the rock was empty. She found this place when she first came to Guyue Island, but she only swept it away with her spiritual sense and found nothing unusual. The empty space in the middle is not wide. The inside of the reef . Why did he bring himself here? Did you miss something? "Come in." He walked in. Then he raised his hand and pressed it inside. The reef wall suddenly separated from both sides, and a dark room appeared. The mechanism he pressed was very secretive, and it was just an ordinary mechanism, with no spells on it, so it was normal for Yaoshuang''s divine consciousness to scan and not find it. It''s just that she was surprised, how could there be an artificial stone chamber here? Mo Shen has already walked in. She also walked quickly over. After entering, it was a short trail, which soon came to an end. At the end of the road is a circular open space, which is not too big, but it can accommodate ten people. As soon as she walked in, the man walked back. "Where are you going? Are you going to leave me here?" Yaoshuang could see it, he brought her here, maybe because he let her hide here, but he wanted to go out. "Stay here, don''t come out." He didn''t explain, he just said coldly. After speaking, he raised his hand and laid a barrier, preventing her from getting out. He has a higher cultivation base than her, and the barrier he laid is not something she can easily break. What''s more, after he went out, she felt that he was still laying a barrier outside. Yaoshuang frowned and shouted: "Hey! In your eyes, am I so weak? No matter what I have to face, I can also help you!" It''s a pity that the only response to her was the echo from the stone room. hateful! Does he think he is in the way? She is not the kind of person who can only do bad things! boom! Suddenly, there was a loud noise, and Yaoshuang in the stone room felt a violent vibration. She looked terrified and hit the enchantment hard, only to be shocked back. She frowned more tightly. He actually laid such a strong barrier for himself. Obviously, this was not an ordinary barrier he placed casually, otherwise she would not be bounced back. "Restore cultivation base first!" She stuffed a few divine pills into her mouth and contained a few pieces of Dao tea. There was a loud noise outside, and the sky fell apart. However, this stone room was safe and sound, no amount of fluctuations would affect it. Yaoshuang''s expression was complicated. She was angry for him shutting herself up here, but she was also throbbing with him protecting herself like this. It was obviously an extreme crisis, but she felt a sense of security. She urged her essence and blood to recover. After some time, she finally recovered her injury and cultivation base. Then she took out the God''s Falling Sword and Sword Soul, slashing out a shocking sword! This sword, earth-shaking, has five times the power of her usual sword! Click! The barrier is broken! Another sword! The barrier outside is also broken! Yaoshuang clenched her lower lip. She predicted that it would take at least two swords to split a barrier, but it would break open with one sword, which showed that the barrier had become weaker. This kind of enchantment is closely related to the cultivation base of the person applying the enchantment. The weakening of the enchantment indicates that the person is injured, and the injury is not light. She flew out in a hurry, and what she saw was the appearance of the man cutting off the head of a huge dark creature with a single sword! His eyes were as cold as frost, the sword fell in his hand, and his head was chopped off. The blood of the dark creatures sprayed out like a fountain, sprayed on his body, and wet his whole body. His perfect profile was indifferent, and blood flowed down his hair from the sideburns. At this moment, Yaoshuang only felt that he was more cold-blooded, and his ruthless way was more revealing. However, this appearance of him is even more charming. Huh! The dark green long sword was stuck on the ground, and the tall and cold man glanced at her, and then he knelt on the ground weakly. "Mo Shen!" She yelled and flew over. It was only when I was near that the man''s face was very pale. As soon as she supported his shoulders, his whole body weight was pressed up. He is in a coma! Yaoshuang ignored the precautions of men and women, and let him leaned firmly on her shoulder. The white tiger, covered in scars, also flew over: "The master is seriously injured and poisoned!" "I will heal him, so don''t worry." Yaoshuang asked Bai Hu to recover his injuries. She was born with the ability to heal, and as her cultivation progressed, she became stronger and stronger, except that she could not heal herself, as long as she was alive, she could heal. It''s just that his injuries were too serious. The bones in many places were broken and re-growth and then broke again. In addition to the blood of the dark creatures, there was a lot of his own blood. She healed him, and only the superficial injuries were healed first, internal injuries needed to be treated slowly. However, what was more serious before him was the poison on his body. Chapter 1639： Goddess x Ares 18 Before you know it, the sky is already bright. But the unconscious man hasn''t woken up yet. Yaoshuang''s brows wrinkled deeper and deeper, and she found that he had more than one kind of poison, and there were several kinds of surplus poison, and it took a long time. This time the poisoning has hooked out the previous surplus poisons and merged them together to form a stronger toxin. Baihu told her. "The master hasn''t cherished his body in these years, and he has a feeling of self-destruction. The poison on his body is not lethal, and he will not deliberately look for antidote." That''s why there are several kinds of residual poison in the body. "Why should he fend for himself?" Yaoshuang didn''t understand that a person like him was already above most people, and his cultivation was also a part of the top. How could he behave like this? "The master has no desire if he is ruthless, and he has no desire if there is no desire. To him, life and death are just two ordinary words." Bai Hu sighed and said. Yaoshuang understands. Although this man is the **** of war in others'' mouths, to himself, he is just alive. "Why did he cultivate the ruthless Dao back then?" Yaoshuang was very curious, why would anyone choose this route. If it is to become strong, then his goal has been achieved, and he should be pursuing a stronger realm, but he has not lived well. Bai Hu did not speak anymore. No matter how Yaoshuang tried, it didn''t answer. This is the master''s secret, it cannot be said. Seeing that she couldn''t ask, she didn''t ask, and cleansed him wholeheartedly. She can treat, but is not very good at detoxification. She regrets that she hasn''t studied hard, otherwise it will come in handy at this time. So she can only use healing techniques to slowly remove the toxins from the blood. This method is very slow, but it can only be done right now. "The barrier is loose! I''ll go and see!" Bai Hu said suddenly, and then flew out. Yaoshuang was in a trance, so fast, only ten days? She felt as if it had only been five or six days. He fought that ninth-order dark creature for so long. After a while, Bai Hu came back. It told Yaoshuang: "The barriers in the space domain have indeed loosened. It seems that it will open soon, which happens to be a ten-day cycle." "But your master hasn''t woken up yet. At this time, we can''t leave." Going elsewhere may be even more dangerous. Bai Hu also thought of this, and it was very worried: "We are safer if the barrier is not opened. Once the barrier is opened, dark creatures may approach." The master is still in a coma, if another dark creature that is so cunning comes, it will be in great trouble. Yaoshuang raised his hand and placed several enchantments around the island. Once a dark creature approaches, they can respond in time. Soon, the natural barrier was opened, and the island changed and turned into a ruin. Half of it was plunged into the sea, and there were not many places to settle. The body of Yaoshuang''s God Meteorite Sword was also merged with the sword soul. Only after leaving the enchantment area in the future, the sword body of God''s Meteorite Sword will not return to the reef. But if you don''t leave, the barrier will appear again after ten days. "You help me carry your master into that dark room, and stay in the dark room relatively safer." Bai Hu nodded and sent Mo Shen to the dark room. "I''m patrolling outside, and the master will leave it to you." "Okay, be careful." Just in case, Yaoshuang also placed several layers of barriers outside the secret space. If there is any danger, she can go out in time while protecting him. He was treated slowly for four or five days, seeing that he had improved a little and was about to wake up. At this moment, a suppressed force in his bloodline suddenly rushed out! "God Bone Bloodline!" Yaoshuang''s pupils shrank slightly. She couldn''t understand this bloodline because she also had Divine Bone Bloodline in her body. The Divine Bone Bloodline provided her with the magical powers of a pair of Divine Wings. It also represented a great opportunity and received God¡¯s favor, will be able to become a attained **** in the future . He even had a divine bone, and she didn''t notice it when he was healed. At this time, the blood pulse of the **** bone came out, and she knew that he also had the **** bone. But why did he suppress it, and where did his divine bones go? She felt that there were more and more mysteries in him. It''s just that it''s not the time to wonder, this powerful blood pulse is protruding, and instead the toxins are more thoroughly integrated. His pale face gradually turned blue, the blue veins on his forehead raised, and his lips became jet black. Although he looks very nice like this, she didn''t want to appreciate it at this time, and quickly input more soft light to heal his body. "Ahem!" He suddenly coughed twice, and black blood came out from the corner of his mouth. Yaoshuang hurriedly took out a handkerchief and wiped him, for fear that something might happen to him, after she wiped him off, she quickly squeezed two drops of golden blood from the center of her eyebrows into his mouth. Except for the Yao clan, no one knew that her blood could also be healed. I thought he would get better, but who knew that after the blood dripped, he coughed more severely, and his handsome face was red with cough. "What to do, why did he suddenly become so hot!" Yaoshuang was a little panicked. She touched his hand and found that his hand was not hot enough, as if she had touched a piece of hot lava. Touching his forehead again made it not only hot, but also sweaty. Why did you suddenly get fever? Yaoshuang was really puzzled. After he had eaten two drops of his heart, the toxin showed signs of improvement. She took out several handkerchiefs again to wipe his sweat, and looked at his frowning brows, and she blamed herself. If he was put to death by himself, then he would really be the first person to take revenge. Do you want to give him a few more drops of effort? She thought hesitantly, not that she was reluctant, but that she was afraid of causing more serious consequences, which would be more troublesome. Just when she was hesitant, a hand suddenly grabbed her wrist. When she froze, she saw that he had opened his eyes, but his eyes were red and there was no warmth. "I... I''m wiping your sweat, not touching you on purpose." Yaoshuang thinks he hates physical contact with women. But his tongs-like hot hands didn''t mean to loosen a bit, instead they clenched more tightly, and there were emotions she couldn''t understand in those eyes. She swallowed, and subconsciously retracted her hand. Huh! When she moved, he moved swiftly, pulling her hard, and she fell on top of him. Before she could get up, he suddenly turned over and pressed her down. "Hey! You do..." Before she could say her words, she was gagged by him. His eyes widened, and Yaoshuang''s eyes were full of disbelief¡ªwhat is he going to do! ? Chapter 1640： Goddess x Ares 19 Chapter 1640 Goddess x God of war 19 Yaoshuang has never even held hands with the opposite **** in her life. The sudden masculine breath filled her nose and mouth, causing her to stop breathing. She rounded her black eyes, forgot to resist, and forgot to think. She hurriedly wanted to push him away until there was a pain on her lips and the smell of blood came out. But the man is too domineering, he has great strength, without mercy, pressing her hands, nibbling her lips impatiently. Suddenly, he took another bite. what! Yaoshuang wanted to scream, but she couldn''t make a sound naturally, so she opened her mouth and was taken advantage of by the man. Ooh! let me go! She also thought that he was poisoned and his injuries were still serious, and she hesitated not to attack him. But just after hesitating for a while, it was too late to think about it. A man has a man''s instinct. Even though he seems unconscious at the moment, he noticed her resistance and put a restraint in her body when he raised his hand, making her unable to move even if she wanted to. In the small stone room, the air became hot and dry. Yaoshuang''s cheeks were flushed and tears were falling, unexpectedly things would turn out like this. She was confused and remorseful. Suddenly, a rough thumb ran across her teary cheek. "Don''t cry." The man''s voice was hoarse and his eyes were still scarlet, but she vaguely saw the struggling color in his eyes. Yaoshuang stared at him blankly. There is no doubt that even if he was so embarrassed and domineering, he was still too handsome, especially when he was so mute and restrained, he faintly stirred her heartstrings. In fact, she didn''t dislike him. From the first time she saw him, she felt different about him in her heart. She just didn''t want to be forced like this, she didn''t even have the slightest mental preparation, let alone the relationship between them is not even a friend. What is this? "I can''t control myself, you go!" He whispered in her ear and suddenly released the restriction on her. He forced himself up. A hand suddenly grabbed the clothes on his chest. He saw her blushing, biting her lip, and whispering, "I will help you." The man''s eyes instantly became scarlet, and his aura became more domineering. "This is what you said!" He no longer restrained, letting the impact of the blood in his body become more violent. ... "who am I?" "Yaoshuang!" "who am I?" "Shuanger!" Hearing a clear answer, Yaoshuang bit his shoulder with one bite, leaving her scratches on his back. ... Three months later. Ancient holy land. "Goddess, why are you distracted again?" The amiable patriarch awakened Yaoshuang who was staring at the white long sword in a daze. Yaoshuang came back to her senses, pursing her lips and smiling. "Since you came back from the endless sea, you have often been in a daze, asking what happened to you, but you don''t say anything. The old man is very worried about your mind." The patriarch said to her earnestly. Yaoshuang lowered her head, avoided the patriarch''s eyes, and touched Kongkong''s wrist and said: "I''m just thinking about my bracelet. I can''t find it anymore. Daddy gave it to me." What she said was true. Her bracelet was indeed missing. It should have been missing when she was on Guyue Island. It is impossible to find it if she wants to. Although the things in the bracelet are not expensive, there are her favorite things in it. They are jewelry made for her by her father himself. It took a lot of his thoughts and she can see things and people. It''s just that she is the only one who knows what she was thinking. The patriarch sighed, her wise eyes seemed to understand something. She didn''t expose Yaoshuang, but again said earnestly: "People have seven emotions and six desires, one word of emotion, which is unclear and unclear, but the word of love is also hurtful, and the goddess must keep it in mind and don''t be trapped by love. After speaking, the patriarch shook his head and left, but didn''t know that her words would become proverbs in the future. Yaoshuang will not only be trapped by love, she will also die in love. However, at this time, Yaoshuang had never thought that she would die because of love, because she knew very well that the man cultivated the ruthless Dao and he would not fall in love with anyone. After that incident, she didn''t know how to face him. Fortunately, he passed out again afterwards, and the poison on his body was swallowed by his own blood and blood, and the serious injuries were slowly healed. So she left in a panic, letting Baihu take good care of its owner. Three months have passed so far. Maybe he doesn''t remember everything that happened when the poison was on. Maybe he only regards himself as a detoxifier. She shouldn''t have been thinking about it all the time, but emotional things, how can they be? She said that if you forget, you can forget. She thought to herself, it was her two life-saving graces that she had paid him back, and they owed nothing to each other before. So she never resented him, after all, this kind of thing is yours. Taking a deep breath, Yaoshuang decided to close the door for a long time. On the day she just started to retreat, a guest came from the ancient sacred place. "War God of the Mo family, I''m sorry, our goddess has closed the deadlock, and will not leave until five years later. If you have something, we can wait for the goddess to pass through and tell her." "No need." Mo Shen said coldly, turned around and left the ancient holy land. Chapter 1641： Goddess x Ares 20 Five years are fleeting, and the world of immortality has not changed much. In the monk''s long life, five years is just a matter of flicks. Youhuang lives deep in the deep mist, it is dormant, absorbing the power that many dark creatures give it back. Waiting for one day to become invincible in the world and cannibalize and occupy the entire immortal world. The biggest change is that the number of human cities has become less, and the reputation of the Mohist war **** has become louder. It was a three-year-old child who knew the name of the Mohist God of War. Wearing a battle armor, holding the Divine Sword in his hand, and stepping on the Divine Beast White Tiger, he has repeatedly saved people from danger. He gave up his life countless times, leaving only a ray of life. After disappearing for a while and recovering from his wounds, he continued to appear on various borders, fighting with powerful dark creatures, each time blood flowed into rivers, and the bodies of dark creatures piled up into mountains. he Also dying. Those who have seen him are all scared by his cold eyes, his eyes seem to be filled with ice for thousands of years, and the feeling of coldness and ruthlessness is in the bones. However, such a ruthless person is the hardest person in the entire immortal world to kill the dark creatures. People couldn''t see the slightest emotion in his eyes, it was as if he didn''t have any nostalgia for the immortal world, and died in battle. The name of God of War is well-deserved. In this life, no second person can be called the "God of War"! After Yaoshuang left the customs, her cultivation level became more refined, and she also completely integrated with the God''s Meteorite Sword, making great progress in the field of kendo. After she came out, she also began to slay the dark creatures at the border. Dark creatures can''t kill them all, but in this way, they can save people and improve their cultivation and actual combat capabilities. Only by killing Youhuang, these endless gloomy creatures will retract into the depths of the mist. But Youhuang is not so easy to kill, her cultivation is not enough, she still needs to continue to advance. This is a long process. Another six years passed in a blink of an eye. During these six years, Yaoshuang''s reputation was so loud that she was called the Goddess of Salvation, a pair of wings, and was called the Wings of Hope. People always talk about her with the Mohist God of War. Both of them are desperate to kill the dark creatures to protect the immortal world, and they are heroes in everyone''s mind. But the two did not have any intersection. Yaoshuang deliberately kept a distance from him, as long as it was where he appeared, she would not go there, lest she remember the past. But on this day, Yaoshuang received an urgent message-Xuantian Pass was about to fall! She must rush to Xuantianguan to support her immediately. There is an important city. Behind this city are millions of people. Now it has begun to move, but no matter how fast it moves, millions of people cannot be withdrawn immediately. Once the barrier is breached, the consequences will be disastrous. When Yaoshuang rushed away at the fastest speed, the battle had reached the most thrilling moment, and a layer of enchantment was crumbling! She immediately strengthened the barrier, looked outside the barrier, and suddenly bit her lip. Outside the enchantment, there are many corpses, humans, and dark creatures. Those people are all warriors who sacrificed to save the people behind them. There are too many dark creatures. There are many dark creatures of rank eight and ninth, and there are also on the ground, but what is more thrilling is that there is a dark creature of rank ten in the distance! Someone is fighting with it! After strengthening the barrier, Yaoshuang immediately went out of the barrier and participated in the battle. She cut off the head of a dark creature of Tier 8 with a single sword, and rescued an old man from his mouth. He was the supreme elder of a large family in Xuantianguan City. Come out to fight the dark creatures. There are no eggs under the covering nest, the city is gone, the foundation is gone, and the family is gone. "Thank you Goddess, we can still hold it here, Goddess, go and help God of War, he has been seriously injured long ago, facing the dark creatures of Tier 10, he may not last long." The old man said while swallowing the **** pill and panting. "He''s here too?" Yaoshuang was startled, before the old man nodded, she had already galloped past with the sword in his hand. Above the sky, far away, she saw the man at a glance. His silver armor was covered with blood stains. His body was seriously injured and lacking in blood, but he still had his back straight and his killing intent was unabated. She had a complicated mood for a while, but she couldn''t think too much. She clenched the long sword, and instantly joined the battle with a monstrous fighting spirit, distracting the dark creature''s attention and sharing the combat power for him. "What are you doing!" Mo Shen saw the visitor clearly, and indifferently wiped off the blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth, and asked in a deep voice. "This is not where you should be, go back!" His voice was bitterly cold. Yaoshuang struggled against the dark creatures of Tier 10, frowning and said loudly: "Do you think I am the same eleven years ago? You think me too weak! I am now able to slash the dark creatures of Tier 9 by hand. It''s a tenth-order dark creature, and I have the power to deal with it! It''s you, dying from a serious injury, what can you do?! " Mo Shen looked startled. Has it been eleven years? He thought it was only five or six years. His eyes fell on her face, she faded away from her immature, her cheeks were still amazingly beautiful, no matter where she was, she was the object of being chased by people''s eyes, like a ray of light. It is also true that she has made rapid progress in the past eleven years. She was born under the ninth-level dark creatures at first, but now she has the power to fight against the tenth-level dark creatures. But how could he let a woman stand in front of him. He burned his blood and killed it. In this battle, the sky collapsed and the earth cracked, and the mountains and rivers collapsed. After fighting for more than half a decade, this rank ten dark creature was beheaded and crashed to the ground. Yaoshuang was exhausted and sweating profusely, but she could no longer care about her own image. When the dark creature died, she immediately ran towards Mo Shen. He could stand with his sword, his face pale as paper, and the corners of his mouth were constantly overflowing with blood, mixed with visceral fragments, and he could barely hold it in one breath. Yaoshuang crazily stuffed the Shen Dan one by one into his mouth, while inputting strength with his hand to heal him. "Aren''t you afraid of death! Why don''t you take your own life to heart!" Her tone was reproachful. What she said was that he had resisted attacks for her several times, otherwise, he would not have been so badly injured. His injury was really serious, and she felt like she couldn''t feel his vitality. After a while, Mo Shen''s face recovered a little blood. He released the white tiger who had entered the space to recover from his injury, and sat on his back without saying a word, without even looking at her, riding on the white tiger and disappearing into her field of vision. Yaoshuang was angry and worried, but her injuries were not light, even if she was chasing, she could not catch up with the white tiger. Think about it, why is she chasing him, he is eager to draw a clear line with himself! She bit her lip embarrassingly. Chapter 1642： Goddess x Ares 21 Chapter 1642 Goddess x God of War 21 It took Yaoshuang a month to fully recover from his injury. After that, she worked more desperately, like she was angry, and the Mo family war **** killed more dark creatures than who, and the two became famous. In the following six months, people in the immortal world clearly discovered that more and more dark creatures were getting closer to the barrier, colliding with the barrier, and there were often news that the barrier of a certain city was broken. Even though the Mohist God of War and Goddess were both terrifying in strength, they couldn''t take care of them everywhere. The immortal world began to panic, because it meant that the emperor was moving toward the human city, and it didn''t dormant in the depths of the mist anymore. It also shows that Youhuang is stronger. Yaoshuang has made great progress in the past six months. She fights various gloomy creatures almost day and night every day. The God''s Meteoric Sword is tempered in the blood every day, and her kendo is getting closer and closer to the realm of the unity of human and sword. She can now kill a Tier 10 dark creature with one person''s power. Knowing that Youhuang was approaching the human city, she decided to go back to the ancient holy land. "Goddess is going to find Youhuang? No, this is too dangerous." The patriarch heard Yaoshuang say that she was going into the depths of the mist and frowned in opposition. "There must always be someone to search for its location. Only in this way can it be possible to target the emperor to transfer the people from the immortal world, otherwise there will be heavy casualties. Since I am a darling of heaven, I should be more than ordinary people. A responsibility." She said firmly. "It''s about the survival of the immortal world. Even if I retreat today, there will be no way out in the future." The patriarch saw that she was determined, so he sighed and stopped persuading her. "Goddess, you have grown up a lot in these years, but you will be breathless if you put too heavy a burden on your body." "I am so willing." After that, Yaoshuang left. She overcame all obstacles, killed countless dark creatures, looking for the breath of Youhuang. Youhuang is cunning by nature and rarely releases his breath. She moved forward in the mist for three months, and only half of the **** pill she had prepared was left. In order to save the **** pill, she tried not to eat the **** pill after injury, unless it was a critical situation and needed to recover quickly. Later, she accidentally swallowed the blood of a tenth-order dark creature, and found that the power of the Magnificence in the body had recovered a lot. Her eyes brightened, and she tried to cut off a piece of flesh and swallow it. The flesh was dripping and a little disgusting, but it did. It has a miraculous effect on restoring the strength and injury of Hongmeng. She tried to roast it again, and found that the roasted meat was very delicious, even if it was not sprinkled with seasoning, the taste was good, and the effect was similar to eating raw meat. "Great, you can save the **** pill!" She had already planned to return without success, but she didn''t expect Liu Anhuaming to move on again. In the days that followed, she continued to go deep while beheading high-level dark creatures. When she was hungry, she used a different fire to barbecue, and she could get it with one breath, filling her stomach, and regaining her energy and injuries. Until one day, when she heard the rustling movement while barbecuing, she stood up vigilantly and swept the consciousness out, only to find that it was a white tiger sucking its nose and probing its brain in the distance. "White Tiger!" She was surprised. Bai Hu found that she had noticed herself, and quickly shrank her neck and ran back. Yaoshuang flew after him immediately. I saw Bai Hu running fast, and a tall man stood in front of him, who was not the Mohist God of War, but who could he be! She paused and froze in place. How could he and Baihu be here? She didn''t believe it was a coincidence, it was far, far away from the human city. Could it be that he has been following behind him in the past few months? This idea flashed past, and was quickly rejected by her. "How is it possible, I am not someone else, how could he always follow me to protect me?" The tall man turned around and saw Yaoshuang in the sky at a glance. He frowned and gave Bai Hu a cold look. White Tiger''s neck shrank again, and it felt the master''s murderous aura. But... it wasn''t deliberate, it was really Yaoshuang barbecue grilled too fragrant, it couldn''t help but approached and approached, and she found it out. If the master is willing to grill it or let it roast by itself, it won''t be discovered by Yaoshuang. Yaoshuang was stunned, wondering why she saw him here. At this moment, a translucent dark creature stretched out its sharp tentacles and suddenly rolled towards Yaoshuang''s legs! She didn''t check it and was dragged on. The tentacles instantly wrapped her whole body, and then a sharp thorn from the tentacles pierced the back of her head! The thorns of this dark creature''s tentacles are highly poisonous, and can instantly paralyze human nerves. At this time, human defense will be reduced, and it can take the opportunity to **** the brain and destroy the sea of ??consciousness! Seeing that this cunning dark creature was about to succeed, suddenly a dark green long sword flew over, and with a scream, the tentacles were all cut off, and the dark creature made a harsh scream. A big hand took her arm and pulled her up from the ground. "Thanks, thank you." She looked at him and said. After so long, there doesn''t seem to be any change in his face. This perfect face is still handsome and beautiful. It''s been almost a year since I left unhappy last time. "Even." His voice was flat. Yaoshuang reacted, he meant that he saved him last time, but this time he was saved by him, which is even equal. She was a little bit sour in her heart. In his eyes, she was probably just a somewhat overlapping person, and she was only a little better than ordinary people. "Oh, well, it''s even, then don''t pass it." She turned around and left, not wanting to show him the upset in her eyes. Bai Hu looked at Yaoshuang and then at his master, he was speechless. He followed them for a few months, isn''t it just to protect her, why not say it? Now it''s maddening people away! Well, forget it, it''s just a white tiger, and it can''t manage that much. "Hold on." Suddenly, Mo Shen said. Bai Hu was surprised. Yaoshuang stopped in doubt and turned her head around. "Baihu is very interested in your barbecue. He wants to eat it." Mo Shen said flatly. Baihu shook his head: I didn''t! I''m not! Don''t talk nonsense! Obviously you want to approach her! Mo Shen looked at it, and his voice became deeper: "Did you say so?" "Yeah, yeah! I can smell it after a long distance, it''s so fragrant!" Bai Hu nodded hurriedly, he really wanted to eat it, not because of his master''s lust. The owner must be afraid that it will be embarrassing if she finds out following Yaoshuang, so he simply walks with her in an upright way to protect her. "It''s delicious, then come over." Yaoshuang hesitated, then nodded and said. Mo Shen stepped forward, his voice still cold: "We just happened to pass by here." Yaoshuang:... I didn''t ask you, what are you explaining. Chapter 1643： Goddess x Ares 22 "Why are you here?" Yaoshuang handed the barbecue to Bai Hu and asked. She always felt that it was not a coincidence, but she would not feel narcissistic that he had been following herself. She was not ashamed to ask Mo Shen, but Bai Hu. "Find the whereabouts of Emperor You." Mo Shen said coldly, sitting on the stone with his eyes closed and rested. "Yeah yeah." Baihu nodded while eating meat, but he was spitting out in his heart: That''s it! "Are you looking for Youhuang too? It''s a coincidence, I didn''t expect we would meet here." No wonder Yaoshuang thought, they were all looking for Youhuang, and Youhuang might be in this area. It''s normal to meet him. "It''s a coincidence." He is concise and concise. Seeing that he didn''t want to speak, Yaoshuang didn''t speak anymore, and closed his eyes to rejuvenate his mind, and she was about to move on later. After she closed her eyes, Mo Shen opened her purple eyes, and a softness flashed in them, perhaps even he himself could not notice. Bai Hu turned his head back, and the fragrant meat in his mouth felt dull. He thought, if this goes on, it is actually not a good thing for the owner and Yaoshuang. The owner has been restraining himself for so many years, but whenever he knows that she is in danger, he desperately goes to her. Yaoshuang didn''t know that during these years, he silently appeared in places she couldn''t see, and almost couldn''t help but rescue her many times. The master wanted to approach her, but he did not dare to approach her because he was afraid of hurting her. Bai Hu sighed faintly in his heart. In fact, his master knew the consequences better than anyone else. If it weren''t for Yaoshuang''s treacherous trip this time, he wouldn''t be so close to her. He can''t be tempted, nor can Yaoshuang be tempted to him. "You haven''t left yet?" When Yaoshuang opened her eyes, she saw that Mo Shen and Bai Hu were still there, she was a little surprised. She had not taken a short break just now, and in his style, she should have finished dressing and leaving. "Ready to go." Mo Shen opened his eyes and stood up. Yaoshuang nodded and said, "I''m leaving too." She walked forward and found Mo Shen and Bai Hu following. "You also go in this direction?" Mo Shen nodded calmly. Yaoshuang frowned and wanted to change directions. After all, they were all looking for Youhuang, and there was no need to go in the same direction. They might have a better chance of finding them separately. She was about to change directions. Mo Shen saw through her intentions and glanced at Bai Hu. Bai Hu immediately came to Yaoshuang''s side, suddenly got down in front of her, and said: "Come on, you are almost at the center of the mist. Together, multiple people can be more wary and safer." There will be more high-level dark creatures in the center of the mist, and there may also be groups of ninth and tenth dark creatures in groups. If they encounter it, it may be a cruel blood battle. If you can walk together, you can indeed reduce the risk. "but¡­¡­" She looked at the expressionless Mo Shen, he didn''t seem to want to have extra conversation and relief with him, she was spine and dignified, and didn''t want to be unhappy. "Look together." Mo Shen met her gaze and said, "It''s safer to be together." "All right then." She nodded, and then sat on Baihu''s back. They went all the way and encountered a lot of powerful dark creatures. The deeper they went, the more powerful the dark creatures became denser. At first, they still had time to chat and talk. Later, they were fighting almost every moment, blood everywhere. Flow into a river . When you have no energy, sometimes you can quickly cook the meat of dark creatures with a different fire, sometimes you can only eat raw meat, sometimes even drink its blood. At that point, there is no more to worry about, as long as you can regain your energy and blood, drink some dark creature''s blood. If you do not recover as soon as possible, then later, it may be a dead end. "There are more powerful dark creatures, I have a hunch, Youhuang is very close to us!" Yaoshuang said to Mo Shen. This journey lasted nearly two months. Although they didn''t talk much, they had a tacit understanding. Sometimes Mo Shen would say a few more words to her. She could still feel that he stood in the most attacked place every time and blocked many attacks for her. He just looks a little cold. "It''s in the southeast." Mo Shen said in a deep voice. Youhuang is cunning and cautious, and will not show up easily, it is constantly moving. "Southeast? It seems that the first place it will break through is the side of the Profound Sky Realm!" Yaoshuang''s complexion was solemn. Although the Xuantian Realm was not in the center of the Immortal Realm, it was notoriously large in population! Is You Emperor preparing to break through the Profound Heaven Realm and prepare rations for other dark creatures? At that time, it may not be a matter of hundreds of thousands or millions of casualties. "It must be stopped!" Mo Shen shook his head and said: "It''s very difficult. It knows that we exist. More and more high-level dark creatures are coming to us. Go back first and tell the major families of this news." "No!" Yaoshuang Frowning fiercely, "How can I leave you here alone? It''s too dangerous. The news can be sent back with a jade slip. I will let the major families to support the Profound Sky Realm and transfer the residents of the Profound Sky Realm. Or you are the same now? With me Leave, or I will fight with you to the end! " "Do you want to die with me? Sorry, I don''t want to die with you, you are not worthy." Mo Shen''s voice is cold. Yaoshuang''s eyes widened, her face embarrassed, he could say such hurtful things. "I just want to help you! You are simply unreasonable! Okay! Go and die by yourself!" She bit her lower lip, turned and left, rushing out of a **** path. "You go to protect her." Mo Shen frantically fought with the dark creatures expressionlessly, while looking back at her back, then ordered Bai Hu. The original color was no longer visible on Bai Hu''s body, and his entire body was bloodstained. "No! Master, I can''t go!" Bai Hu shook his head. It was a life-and-death contract with its owner. How could there be any reason to leave the owner alone. However, the next moment, it felt that the contract between it and its owner was broken, and the owner forcibly cancelled it! "Protecting her is my last command to you." Mo Shen said in a deep voice. "No! Master, come with us!" Bai Hu shouted. "There is no need to go wrong any more. I am alive, and one day I will bite back on her, Baihu, I can''t help it anymore, you understand." Uncharacteristically, Mo Shen explained to it, with a resolute tone in his tone. Of course Bai Hu understood that the master didn''t want to live anymore, he had fallen in love with Yaoshuang, and he was afraid that Yaoshuang would be killed because of his love. "Youhuang is strong, and I will fight it to fight for the immortal realm and her more time to fight it." He repeated. Even if you can''t kill Youhuang, he will hurt Youhuang as much as possible at the cost of burning his life. Youhuang will be injured, and he will lie dormant, leaving more time for the immortal world, so that Yaoshuang can grow up and one day be able to blade Youhuang. . "The task of protecting her is very important. I leave it to you, Baihu." There were tears in Bai Hu''s eyes. "This is an order, go. You are my most trusted partner. I believe you will protect her." "Yes, Master!" Bai Hu nodded tragically, spreading his wings and flew in the direction Yaoshuang had left. Chapter 1644： Goddess x Ares 23 Bai Hu left Mo Shen to protect Yaoshuang. Mo Shen fought with the dark creatures, not in love, and when he found the opportunity, he rushed deeper and looked for the emperor. Half a month later, he saw Youhuang. It has almost evolved into a form similar to that of a human child, and given it more time, it may be no different from humans. This made Mo Shen''s heart chill. If this is the case, it would be a huge disaster for human beings, because once it has mixed into the crowd, no one can find out where Youhuang is, it is too cunning. It may kill the powerhouses of the immortal world one by one, defeat the cultivator alliance in the immortal world, and then let the dark creature army invade the human city and occupy the territory. "Human powerhouse, Mohist war god, this emperor knows you, you killed countless powerful people of this emperor, you, **** it." Youhuang looked at Mo Shen, his eyes were strangely black, as if they had no white eyes but only black pupils. Its voice also resembles that of a child, but it is very sharp, as if it didn''t take long to learn human language. "Really? Kill me, then you have to see if you have such great ability." Mo Shen didn''t talk nonsense, his whole body was fighting. "Jie Jie Jie Jie, you don''t need to do it yourself to kill you!" Youhuang let out a childlike laugh, stepped back, and then a dozen dark creatures of rank ten appeared, roaring and surrounding Mo Shen. This is a hard fight. At the same time, Yaoshuang returned, only a few miles away from the battlefield where Mo Shen was located. "Go help him!" She solemnly ordered Bai Hu. "how about you?" Bai Hu asked anxiously, the master sent it to protect Yaoshuang, but now the master is closer to danger, it is in a dilemma. "I don''t have to worry about you, don''t worry, I''m very sorry, I don''t want to go to death. Didn''t you say that he is afraid that he knows, he can''t see me, it''s fine? If you don''t go, he will be injured." She whispered. Bai Hu didn''t have time to think about it, telling her not to run around, and then quickly joined the battle. "Why are you back! Why didn''t you protect her!" When Mo Shen saw Bai Hu rushing over, his eyes suddenly became cold. "She... She wouldn''t let me follow her!" Bai Hu lied. In fact, Yaoshuang had already guessed his thoughts as soon as she saw it. Before she said a word, she turned and galloped. She was so smart that she had discovered Ni Duan a long time ago, and combined with Baihu''s trail, what else did she not understand. On the way, she forced her to ask it, but she couldn''t hide it, and told something. Unexpectedly, she was surprisingly calm after listening. Baihu couldn''t figure out what she was thinking. Mo Shen was entangled by the gloomy creatures at the same time, he didn''t want to think too much, but his brows kept frowning, and he had a bad premonition in his heart. ... Yaoshuang walked around, the Youhuang of her target. Along the way, she wondered, when did she have a good impression of him? Was it the first time she saw him, or the first time he saved herself? She can''t tell the truth, but if you like it, you like it. Now that she knows his thoughts, she is more happy in her heart, which shows that she is not alone. Although she knew it early, there would be no results between them. At that time, after hearing Baihu''s words, the first thought in her heart was to ask him to explain clearly, but the next moment she wanted to understand that she could not let him be completely tempted by herself, since he can suppress it, then suppress it. She doesn''t want him to die, no Want him to be bitten by the ruthless way. She is not afraid of death, but she does not want him to die. Like his thoughts, she wanted to find the emperor to die, even if she only lost this life, she would be greatly injured by the emperor''s vitality, to find a respite for him, for the people of the world. "Jie Jie Jie Jie, a pair of mandarin ducks who died to death!" Youhuang quietly appeared behind Yaoshuang, like a terrifying ghost. Yaoshuang''s expression shrank, and she stepped back. "It turns out You Huang looks like this!" She sneered, "It''s not always certain of us who die!" "You are dead! The emperor will break off your divine wings, eat your body, and gnaw your divine bones. Presumably your meat will be delicious, and your divine bones can help the emperor further evolve , Jie Jie!" Youhuang''s sharp voice was so harsh that Yaoshuang''s consciousness was shaking. It is very powerful! But she is not a vegetarian either! "Then you have to see who is the last laugh!" She mentioned the God''s Meteorite Sword and killed it! Youhuang sneered, and the extremely terrifying aura instantly enveloped the entire area within a hundred li radius. With a buzzing sound, the space seemed to be squeezed. Many low-level gloomy creatures bleed to death before they even reacted. All that remained were high. The secluded Dark creatures. Yaoshuang was also covered by its spatial laws. There was a momentary sluggishness in her movements. With this sluggishness, she took the advantage. Youhuang spit out a gang arrow, and she was shot a few arrows! "Youhuang!" Mo Shen felt the terrifying aura of You Emperor for the first time, and his face sank. "Baihu, is she back?" He is not asking, but questioning. Although he has not spent much time with her these years, but in those days when he secretly stared at her, he knew her character too well, even if she didn''t like herself, she would not just Leave like this. At that time, angering her was just a stopgap measure, just to make her angry, so as not to help yourself. Bai Hu dared not look at his gaze. With such a guilty conscience, Mo Shen still didn''t understand. His face was like frost, burning his blood crazily, slashing the dark creatures in front of him! "Shuang''er, hold on! I''m here!" He shouted in his heart, his eyes were bloodshot and scarlet. He can only call her that in his heart. Yaoshuang was not attacked one-sidedly by You Emperor, she changed her offensive way after she was injured at first, and began to search for You Emperor''s flaws. She found that although Youhuang was extremely powerful, it was not fast. However, Yaoshuang''s speed is extremely fast, as long as she can resist Youhuang''s spatial law, she can avoid attacks and suffer less damage. "The Emperor underestimated you!" Youhuang attacked her many times without hurting her, her face resembling a child became distorted, and her eyes were deep and scary. With a wave of its arms, the high-level dark creatures in the distance burst out like a beast tide, madly attacking Yaoshuang. "The emperor is impatient, so you can die!" It was under the law of space where Yaoshuang was shrouded in it, allowing the dark creatures to drag her and restrain her, and then it only needed to launch a random blow to kill her! "Jie Jie Jie Jie!" You Huang seemed to have seen the scene of this human woman''s tragic death and sneered. However, at this moment, a tall man covered in blood suddenly fell from the sky, and a Divine Slashing Sword mixed with Senhan''s killing intent, suddenly slashed towards it! Chapter 1645： Goddess x Ares 24 Yaoshuang was not dead, and Youhuang''s fatal blow fell on the man who fell from the sky. Half of his body was split and the blood flow continued, but he was quickly reorganizing and repairing his body, and continued to rush towards Youhuang without a pause! Yaoshuang looked at him with scarlet eyes, holding the God''s Meteorite Sword to burn the blood and exploding the sword intent several times, slashing towards the dark creatures around him. boom! boom! boom! One after another, tall and dark creatures fell to the ground! She drank her blood and recovered quickly. The remaining high-level dark creatures could no longer pester her. She found the gap and flew out, attacking Youhuang fiercely, blocking Mo Shen''s body. "Hurry up and regain your strength! Mo Shen, let''s kill Youhuang together! We can''t deal with it alone. We cooperate with each other and we will be able to kill it! Let''s go back alive together!" She threw the blood of the tenth-order dark creature she had just received to Mo Shen. She said they went back alive together. His eyes condensed, there was no time to wipe the blood dripping down on his forehead, and he raised his head to drink after receiving the blood from his heart. "Okay, go back alive together!" He said in a deep voice, and quickly stepped forward to fight alongside her. Next, the two of them really cooperated very tacitly. They had no chance to fight back, and they had been passively beaten. However, Youhuang would not be called Youhuang because it was so easy to kill. Its defensive ability was very strong. Attacking it , It was only slightly injured! "Find its flaw! In addition to its slow action, there must be a fatal flaw!" Yaoshuang said. Mo Shen nodded. The last Youhuang was killed by Yaoshuang''s mother Yaoxi and Dugumu. The message they left was that Youhuang had flaws. As long as you find that flaw, you can defeat it. The Way of Heaven is fair. It has amazing strength when it is born, and then relies on the backfeeding of all the dark creatures to gain more energy to strengthen itself. It takes tens of millions of years less than human beings to reach the peak. It is too heavenly. . So it has weaknesses and a fatal weakness. Must find its flaws! This battle was fought so dimly and dimly, human beings far in the center of the city could feel the terrifying roar from You Emperor and the fluctuating combat power. The major families can''t sit still anymore, it''s about the survival of human beings, and they must come out. If you can join the battle against Youhuang at this time, it is likely to be beheaded and let the immortal world restore its former vitality and order. The Yao clan of the ancient holy land immediately summoned all the most powerful members of the great family, and then went to the depths of the mist together. Yaoshuang had already marked the location of the ancient sacred place where Youhuang was, and they could come as fast as possible. "You must hold on, Goddess!" The patriarch of the Yao clan prayed in his heart. Because they rushed past the fastest, it would take at least five or six days. The patriarch did not expect that Yaoshuang and Mo Family War God would directly attack You Emperor, because at the beginning Yaoshuang only went to find You Emperor''s position. There are too many powerful Tier 10 dark creatures. After Youhuang felt threatened, he had summoned all Tier 10 dark creatures in the entire mist. Although Bai Hu is a sacred beast, no matter how powerful it is, it can''t defeat one hundred. So Yaoshuang can''t find the flaws of Youhuang at all. She must come to help Bai Hu, Bai Hu is exhausted. After Bai Hu regained a little energy, Yaoshuang could free up his hands to help Mo Shen deal with Youhuang. Youhuang is so cunning, it is difficult to find its flaws. After a few days, she finally killed all the tenth-order dark creatures, Yaoshuang felt that she was about to lose her strength, she had never felt so tired. But she knew that Mo Shen was more tired than him. He had been facing the powerful Youhuang all the time. He carried it hard and gave her and Bai Hu a respite. If it were anyone else, he would have fallen. The tenth-order dark creatures died, and finally relaxed a little. Yaoshuang joined the battle between Mo Shen and Youhuang, and the remaining dark creatures were handed over to Baihu. "found it!" In the dark black night, Mo Shen transmitted the sound to Yaoshuang, his voice extremely weak. Yaoshuang squeezed in his heart, and hurriedly stepped forward to grab his hand and input the healing green energy into him. With his other hand, he waved a long sword and pulled out a sharp sword flower towards Youhuang. "Don''t waste it on me, Shuang''er, listen. It''s flaw lies in the Lianquan acupoint on its neck. It is very smart and knows that the most dangerous place is the safest place!" Mo Shen continued to transmit her voice, so that she would not waste energy, so as not to put herself in danger. Yaoshuang was stunned by his name, a blush flashed across his pale face, and he called himself "Shuang''er"! "I, I know, don''t move, we two join hands, I will anger it later, and you are responsible for attacking its flaws!" she says. The only trouble is that although Youhuang is still in the form of a child, it has a thick gray-green armor on its body, which protects it to the neck, just blocking the position of Lianquan. "Two **** humans, the emperor underestimated you!" After such a long period of time, You Emperor was also injured, and so many powerful people died, it is very angry now. Yaoshuang''s eyes flashed, loudly speaking: "You **** beast, it''s nothing more than that, I think you are going to run away as a tortoise with a shrunken head! Humph! Go away! Next time Grandma will make you kneel and kowtow!" "How dare you say that the emperor is a tortoise! ??You want the emperor to kowtow to you! You really deserve to die! The sin is damned! The emperor must kill you!" The Emperor You Really was angered. It claimed to be invincible in the world and the leader of the entire immortal world in the future. It does not allow anyone to disrespect it, let alone abuse it! "Then it depends on whether you have this ability!" Yaoshuang yelled, winked at Mo Shen, and flew away. Mo Shen''s gaze sank, and he immediately laid a few strong formations on the spot, faster than any time he set up an array. "Come back!" He said in a deep voice, he himself didn''t realize how anxious and worried his voice was. Yaoshuang was hit hard by the furious Youhuang and almost couldn''t return. She gritted her teeth and spread out her broken wings and flew back! boom! Youhuang took another blow, and Yaoshuang''s shoulder was immediately penetrated, and she almost fell to the ground. At this time. Mo Shen''s figure flashed, caught her in time, hugged her waist and quickly flew away from the place. Youhuang chased after angrily! Huh! The formation method was instantly touched, and Youhuang was bound by the formation method. It realized that it had been fooled. It roared, the sound was sharp, and the howling almost made the eardrums burst! "fast!" The barrier can''t suppress it for a few breaths! Mo Shen put down Yaoshuang, swung the God Sword, and went straight to his throat! Yaoshuang didn''t have time to recover, and also moved towards Youhuang! In an instant, countless sword lights woven into a huge net in the mist, covering Youhuang, and the strongest sword among them also went straight to the Lianquan point on his throat. Chapter 1646： Goddess x Ares 25 In the middle of the night in the Immortal Realm, a burst of strong light suddenly burst out, like hot fireworks, which briefly illuminated the entire Immortal Realm, and then everything returned to calm. "what happened?" "This is the light from the depths of the mist!" "How about the goddess and the **** of war!" At this moment, the people of the immortal world looked at it, and their hearts were hard to calm. They all know that someone is carrying their weight forward and getting in the front. Some people ignore their lives and fight the terrible Youhuang. The future of the immortal world is all tied to them. It was just the sudden silence that made everyone uneasy. People with a higher cultivation base could still feel the battle fluctuations from the depths, but now, it has completely disappeared. No one knows what happened. No one knows who is on the side of Youhuang and Goddess of War God who has the last laugh. But many people know that the power of Youhuang is unmatched, and there are countless high-level dark creatures. The goddess and the **** of war may be difficult to resist, if it is, there is more fortune. Moreover, the powerful sent by the major forces may not have arrived yet, the goddess and the **** of war have fought the Youhuang for so many days, and they have all run out of energy. The light just now, could it be the goddess and the **** of war who burned their lives, leaving behind the last moment of their lives? A bad premonition arose in people''s hearts, and everyone was fidgeting. At this moment, a piercing long howl spread throughout the immortal world in an instant, and people quickly covered their ears, but there were still many people whose ears bleed due to the sound waves. "Youhuang''s voice!" "Youhuang is angry!" "No! The voice is getting weaker and weaker, and Youhuang is dying! It''s just a glimpse!" Some strong people said loudly, with surprises. The sharp howling became lower and lower, mixed with various negative emotions such as anger and unwillingness, and finally gradually became almost inaudible. At the same time, all the dark creatures outside the enchantment of the immortal world turned their heads and ran away, got into the mist, their cold eyes were deeply jealous, and they did not dare to attack the human city again! "Return!" "The dark creatures have returned!" "Our city is guarded!" "Great! The immortal world is saved!" "The God of War Goddess is invincible!" The people were so excited that everyone jumped up and reveled and wept with joy. Some even immediately sculpted statues of the God of War and Goddess to enshrine them and pray for them. However, the Yao clan of the ancient holy land looked solemn. Yaoshuang''s soul lamp is very weak, and she feels dying at any time. And the blazing white light just now burned the life of the white tiger beside the Mohist War God. That battle was far more shocking than people thought. at this time. Yaoshuang lay dying in Mo Shen''s arms, beside the broken body of Baihu. "why?" He stared at her with a pair of purple eyes, his thin lips moved, "Why do you want to block this blow for me? For a person like me, what is worth doing for you?" His voice was low, and it smelled of gnashing his teeth. "You are so smart, you know, I want you to live, if both of us survive, you won''t survive soon!" "I know, cough cough!" Yaoshuang coughed up blood. The man immediately held it in his hand. Not only did he not dislike her for being hygienic, but also wiped her a little bit. He pursed his lips and said, "Don''t talk, I will take you back." Yaoshuang shook her head and pointed to the white tiger corpse on the side, a tear fell from the corner of her eyes, "I can''t die, it saved me, and it saved you..." She knew that it would not be long before the supporters would come. She blocked the attack for Mo Shen, and Bai Hu blocked the fatal blow for her, and then killed the cunning Youhuang at the cost of burning his life. Originally, both her and Mo Shen''s swords had already pierced You Emperor''s Lianquan Cave, where it was indeed its death door. You Emperor fell to the ground in disbelief, blood flowing into a river. But just when they thought it would be killed by a single blow, Youhuang suddenly violent, taking advantage of their relief, wanted to die with them! Her eyes were quick and she didn''t even think about it, she stood in front of Mo Shen, because his injuries were too serious, and if he was attacked, the emperor could not save him. But how could she have imagined that Bai Hu rushed over to share more than half of the attack for her, suffering heavy injuries, and seeing the emperor''s return to light, the offensive became more fierce, and Bai Hu burned his life, exploding with the last power of his life, and died with the emperor. Before Bai Hu died, looking at Yaoshuang and Mo Shen, he sighed deeply. When it died, it was still worried about the future of both of them. Because it knows that the master''s fate has caused them to be destined to be fruitless. However, things have long been uncontrollable, and they will soon be defeated by the ruthless way. It''s a pity it can''t help anymore. Mo Shen helped her wipe away the tears, his movements were so gentle that he didn''t even notice it. At this time, he felt that someone was approaching, and it won''t take long to find them. He was relieved. Then he looked at her and said: "Shuang''er, forget me when I go back." Yaoshuang turned her head stubbornly away, her face pale: "Do you think it''s so easy to forget a person? If you can, I would have forgotten you for so many years." "You have to do this." He pursed his thin lips. "If it doesn''t work, please seal the memory." Yaoshuang bit her lower lip, adding a fragile feeling to her pale lips. "I know." For a long time, she closed her eyes and opened them again: "I will. You also forgot about me. We are all in peace." "goddess!" "Mars!" "Where are you?" There was a call in the distance. Mo Shen stared deeply at Yaoshuang for a moment, and released his divine consciousness to converge with others. After a while, several powerful figures landed on the spot. "Take her away." Mo Shen insisted on staying. When Yaoshuang was carried away, he turned around and saw the tall single figure, guarding the body of the white tiger, his back alone and desolate. Her tears could not stop falling, like a broken string. "If there is a next life, I hope we will not be teased by fate, Mo Shen, in the next life, will you still remember me?" She asked silently in her heart. After returning to the ancient sacred ground, Yaoshuang''s injuries gradually recovered under the care of his tribe. Yaoshuang didn''t seal his memory. Her love is getting deeper and deeper, and every day he is closed in the room and painted his portrait, and every look of him has been imprinted in her memory. She has not been backlashed, she thinks that he has sealed the memory of her. However, she didn''t know that he couldn''t keep the memory of her, and he couldn''t help thinking about her. In order not to endanger her life, he decided to stop. Came to see her for the last time. Chapter 1647： A blue lantern with ancient Buddha (1) "Little son, is fortune-telling? Only ten copper plates!" On the streets of Dongchen Country, an old Taoist called a little boy with red lips and white teeth. The little son is not very old, he looks like eleven or twelve years old. He is dressed in a satin suit and jade costume, with exquisite features, long and narrow eyes, and at a young age, he can already see how scorching and compelling he will look like. "Bold beggar, don''t let go!" The tall guard behind the little boy drew his sword to drive away the people. "stop." The little boy waved his hand and motioned the guard to retreat. He looked at the old man. Although he was covered in patches on his body, his clothes were clean, unlike those beggars. He asked: "You neither gossip nor sign, how do you tell me?" "The old man will look at his face. If the young man is willing, he can show the young man his face." said the old man. "Too... Young Master, these quack warlocks are all deceptive. If you want to tell your fortune, you can go to Lingyin Temple to find those high monks..." The guard persuaded from behind. "No, this son wants to hear him show me his face, and those monks will fool the children." He looked at the old Taoist and said, "Look, look well, my son will reward you." The old Taoist nodded again and again, and looked at his face seriously, the more he looked, the more the old Taoist frowned. "Why, isn''t it? My son''s face is very bad?" "Neither!" The old Taoist shook his head again and again, and said: "The little son''s face is not bad, but very good. He must be soaring in the future. It''s just that you are in love. Don''t go to the south for ten years. Otherwise, ..." "Otherwise what?" The little boy raised his eyebrows. "Otherwise, the little boy will be trapped by love in the future and will be alone for half his life." "Presumptuous!" The guard behind him felt that being old-fashioned was disrespectful to the little boy, and was talking nonsense. The little boy laughed suddenly, took out a gold ingot from the storage bag around his waist, and threw it to the old man. "Reward you." After speaking, he raised his foot and left, not sure if he believed it or not. "Little son! Listen to the old advice, don''t go to the south!" The old Taoist shouted from behind. "Otherwise...otherwise you can only accompany the ancient Buddha with the blue lantern!" The little boy who was walking in front staggered and almost went back to get the piece of gold back. "Do you think Gu looks like a monk with shaved hair?" He turned to ask his guard. The guard shook his head repeatedly, "It''s not like! Your status is honorable, how can you go to the temple to be a monk, it must be that old-fashioned nonsense, your majesty, if you are upset, your subordinates will arrest him..." "No need." The little boy waved his hand and said: "The lonely is only to see that he is not as unkempt as other people, and he showed kindness. How can he really listen to his nonsense? Besides, do you think that lonely will be trapped in the future?" "Of course not! You will definitely be a man in the future. There will only be countless women around your Highness. How can you be troubled by love if you don''t have any kind of woman your Highness wants!" The guard said seriously. "That''s not enough." He laughed, his slightly immature face already showing cynicism. He is not interested in those Yingyingyanyan at all, and he hasn''t cultivated any interest yet. Will there be a woman who makes him trapped by love? He didn''t believe it at all. As the prince of Dongchen Kingdom, his mother is the daughter of the head of Shenwu Sect. After one country, there is no doubt that he is the future prince of Dongchen Kingdom. He has been held in the moon by the stars since he was a child. In this world, there are only things he is tired of playing. south? Crossing the Sunset Mountains, the south is called the south of the Jiuxiao Continent, such as the Promise Dynasty. He has nothing to do to the south. Shaking his head, Song Yiyang, who was only eleven or twelve years old, quickly left this trivial matter behind and never thought of it again. Soon, it was Song Yiyang''s 21st birthday. He had his birthday at the grandpa of Shen Wu Jiao and drank a lot of good wine that day. Grandpa sent him a few women. He was dressed in red, bold and dazzling, and his body was fascinating. His narrow Danfeng eyes narrowed slightly, watching several beautiful women embrace him. He does not refuse to come, hugs left and right. Women feed wine, he drinks, women feed grapes, and he eats too. But the woman wanted to take his clothes and was kicked out by him. "Your Highness, please spare your life!" Several stunning women quickly knelt on the ground, annoying him somehow. "You don''t like the lonely appetite, go away." Song Yiyang drove the people out. When people left tremblingly, he snorted, "You want to defile this prince''s body with such a thing?" No one has the guts. "Women in this world are either mediocre, snobbery, or not greedy, boring or boring." He kicked over the wine jar by his feet. "His Royal Highness, the head teacher wants you to come over." Three rods in the sun, a voice awakened Song Yiyang, who was sleeping soundly. The sun shone in, and the red clothes were spread out, his black hair was like ink, and his skin was white like porcelain, and his brows wrinkled, which didn''t hurt his appearance. "what''s up?" He yawned and sat up from the carpet, his eyes blurred. "It''s a very important thing, you will know it when you go." Said the people outside. "Got it." Song Yi raised his body, slowly and gracefully washing, but it didn''t make the people outside wait too much. "His Royal Highness." The door opened and the people outside bowed their heads towards him. He is Xu Yuan, the son of Shenwujiao. "Let''s go Xu Yuan, Grandpa asked you to come over, presumably things are really important." Song Yiyang changed into a red dress again. This one was dark red, which made his facial features excessive. Ordinary people can''t hold back the red color at all, only him, this red dress seems to be the finishing touch, adding more willfulness to him. "It''s about the Promise Dynasty." Walking on the road, Xu Yuan said. Song Yiyang gave a hum, and suddenly pointed to the martial arts field and said: "That woman, it seems to be very close to you last time." A beautiful girl over there is meditating, and there are several men beside her. Xu Yuan looked over, showing a trace of tenderness on his expressionless face, nodding: "That''s Xiaowei, the girl I admire." "But why did Gu see her flirting with a few other men last time, are you sure she likes you too?" Song Yi raised his brows slightly. He remembered that this woman seemed to be called Mu Ningwei. Xu Yuan immediately frowned and said: "His Royal Highness, don''t want to talk nonsense, Xiaowei''s mind is pure, how can he flirt with other men? His Highness must be wrong." Song Yiyang chuckled lightly, since Xu Yuan doesn''t like listening. Then he didn''t bother to say it, anyway, he was not the one who cuckold by then. Chapter 1648： A blue lantern with ancient Buddha (2) Chapter 1648 A blue lantern with ancient Buddha (2) Song Yiyang went to the head of his grandfather Shenwujiao and heard something interesting to him. The spies came to report that in the capital of the Xiaoyue Dynasty, there had been people suspected of summoning a group of beasts. Both grandfather and father wanted to let people find out. His peach blossom eyes were shining, with a hint of interest, and he reported that he would bravely go to Xiaoyue Dynasty. He went as he pleased. He did everything he wanted. He set off on the same day and didn''t bring anyone. The only son Xu Yuan was forced to send by his grandfather. The Dongchen Kingdom is far away from the Xiaoyue Dynasty, and there is a sunset mountain range in the middle as a natural barrier. It can be said that there is no river water between the two countries. "His Royal Highness, after passing this border city, the territory of Xiaoyue Dynasty is ahead." When night fell, two figures appeared outside the mountains, looking from a distance, a barren border town appeared in sight. "Strange, why don''t they light up the lights?" Xu Yuan frowned slightly, somewhat puzzled. The sky was dark, and only a bright moon hung in the starry sky, illuminating the entire earth. There are residents in the city over there, about hundreds of people, but it''s dark, with no light at all, and it looks a little strange. Song Yiyang hooked the corner of his mouth, raised the end of his eyes, and said, "It seems a bit interesting. Go, go and take a look." The city gate was in disrepair for a long time, without guards, and the wind was creaking. Two figures walked in slowly. Most of the city is still earthen huts, very poor looking, but not long after walking, there is an inn with lanterns hanging in front of the inn. This kind of lantern is usually on at night, but it is not lit tonight, and the door of the inn is closed, not like doing business. "Your Highness, there is no ashes on the door." Xu Yuan touched the door and said. Song Yiyang nodded lightly. It seemed that there was no business today, or that the door was opened during the day but not at night. "You haven''t been to Xiaoyue Dynasty once, is this also the case?" he asks. Xu Yuan said: "The last time I came here was in daylight. Although it is a little poorer here, people can be seen everywhere. Unlike now, the doors of households are closed." Boom! Song Yiyang stepped forward and knocked on the door of the inn a few times. There was no movement inside, and naturally no one came to open the door. "boom!" With a hard kick, the door kicked open to Song Yiyang. He patted the dust on the corners of his robe and walked in gracefully. Xu Yuan followed behind and looked around warily. "what?" Song Yiyang squinted his eyes. Even though it was dark all around, his eyes were good. He saw the shopkeeper and the two buddies all lying on the table and sleeping, breathing smoothly. It is strange that none of the three of them wake up with such a big movement. Xu Yuan went up to check, and returned after a while: "They were neither poisoned nor drugged, they were simply asleep, and entered a state of deep sleep." So the door was kicked and broken, and several people were still sleeping soundly. But this is even more weird. "Let''s go." Since there is nothing to see, then there is nothing to watch. Song Yiyang took out a piece of gold from the storage ring and threw it on the counter at will. It was regarded as compensation for the bad door. Next, he asked Xu Yuan to go to other households to see if this was the case. Seeing the son of Xu Yuantangtang, sneaking into and out of other people''s bedrooms like the Flower Thief, Song Yiyang rubbed his chin and smiled wickedly. "His Royal Highness, it''s the same situation." Xu Yuan was stern, not very happy. "In other words, the entire border town, nearly a thousand people, fell into a deep sleep state at the same time." Song Yiyang thoughtfully. At this moment, white mist appeared in the air, and lights suddenly lit up in the direction of Xiaoyue Dynasty outside the city, and a building was looming in the dark night. His beautiful brows frowned slightly, Song Yiyang closed his eyes and listened for a moment, his blood-red lips moved slightly: "Sanskrit." "Sanskrit? His Highness meant that it was a temple?" Xu Yuan said in confusion, "But why don''t I remember there is a temple over there? Didn''t I notice it before?" "Pretending to be a fool, I''ll have to see what''s going on." Song Yiyang strode up, wearing a red dress in the thick fog of the night, coquettishly glowing. Approaching, a red wall and green tile, a temple with a sense of simplicity appeared in front of the two of them. The gate of the temple was open. Song Yiyang looked up, and the name of the temple was on the plaque. "Anonymous Temple." "Amitabha, two benefactors, but want to spend the night?" At this time, an elderly monk walked out with a stick sticking his meditation stick. His eyebrows were gray and his eyebrows were kind and kind, which made people feel good. He seems to have no cultivation base at all, just like a most ordinary mortal. But the more so, the more alarming it is. "Do not¡­¡­" Xu Yuan was about to refuse, and Song Yiyang stepped in. "Yes, the two of us want to spend the night, so it should be convenient for your temple." He looked around leisurely, where the eyes were brightly lit, but there was no one, and he was so empty that he could hear the echo. "It is natural and convenient. The two are destined to the Buddha. Today, the two are staying overnight, and arrangements have already been made. Come with the old monk." The old monk crouched and moved slowly, leading Song Yiyang and Xu Yuan to the pilgrim''s shack. "Why are you only the old monk in such a big temple?" Song Yiyang asked casually. "The small temple with no name can''t accommodate other big Buddhas. The Dharma is boundless, and the old monk guards the temple alone, which is enough." The old monk said slowly. After a while, he arrived at the squatter. "The donors will be here for one night, and they will leave after dawn." "Thank you, Master." Xu Yuan bent over and said. The old monk laughed and looked at Song Yiyang more, then walked back with the stick on his stick. He moved very slowly, just like a dying old man. "His Royal Highness, there are weird everywhere here, we must be more careful. Last time I came, I remember very clearly that I did not see this temple, but the temple is old and simple, not like it was built in the past two years. of." Closing the door, Xu Yuan frowned and said. He felt that the old monk must also have a problem, and the temple led them both in without asking. Maybe it had another purpose. "What are you afraid of? Soldiers come to cover the water and earth." Song Yiyang took a seat on the rudimentary tukang and began to practice breath adjustment. It''s useless for Xu Yuan to be in a hurry. After all, the old monk didn''t do anything. He just guessed that there was something wrong with the old monk, so he couldn''t be **** and tortured. He couldn''t calm down, but Song Yiyang breathed calmly while meditating, and soon entered a state of cultivation, with nothing left. The night passed very quickly, and the East was white. This night, nothing happened. Song Yiyang slowly opened his eyes, got up, opened the door, and walked out. Chapter 1649： A blue lantern with ancient Buddha (3) Chapter 1649 A Blue Lantern Accompanied by Ancient Buddha (3) "Donor, but need to be puzzled?" Song Yiyang didn''t know when he walked to a large hall in the temple. The golden statue of the Buddha was right in front of him, as if looking at the world with kindness. He was dressed in red, bohemian, and looked at the Buddha. Behind him, an old voice suddenly sounded. The old monk is sticking the stick, he is very old and looks trembling, but there is no sound when he walks. "I don''t have anything to do with you, but you, the old monk, pretends to be a ghost, plays mystery, and brings us here. What is the purpose?" Song Yiyang''s expression moved slightly, and his long and narrow eyes stared at the old monk indifferently. The monk smiled and flicked the prayer beads, the old voice said: "Donor, you are destined to the Buddha. Lao Na did not lead you to come, but you came to the South by yourself. This is your fate." Frowning slightly, Song Yiyang didn''t understand what he was talking about. "Amitabha Buddha, donor, please leave, one day we will meet again." The old monk put his hands together and read the scripture. At this time, the Buddha''s sound was circling the beam, and the whole head was filled with Buddha''s sound and chanting. Song Yiyang only felt his head swell and closed his eyes subconsciously. At this moment, the voice suddenly disappeared, and everything was silent. He opened his eyes and found him standing in a wasteland, surrounded by weeds. Not far away, the beating and cries of the border town came over as if suddenly awakened. "Prince!" Xu Yuan, who was covered in dew, got up from the ground and looked around in surprise. "Are you okay?" "No, it should be an illusion." Song Yiyang shook his head. It¡¯s just that the old monk was too weird, and his words were full of mystery. He didn¡¯t understand the meaning of the old monk¡¯s appearance, so the old monk just said a few words to him. Could it be that it took so much effort to say a few words to him words? As for the fate and relationship with the Buddha, he didn''t care at all. He thought he was handsome and unruly, and he could also become a monk. He couldn''t think of how much. "Let''s go to Xiaoyue Dynasty." He left everything behind, and next time the old bald donkey appeared again, he was determined to ask him what he was pretending to be. Two days later. The main street of the capital of Xiaoyue Dynasty. In the private room on the second floor of a restaurant, a man in red and a man in black are sitting opposite each other, and there are two beauties who accompany each other. The beauty tried her best to make the two happy. After all, such a handsome boy is rare. They are both pouring wine and singing small songs, but the two boys are faint, as if they are not interested. "Oh, who am I? It turned out to be Gongqin Xiaojun Wang!" There was a clear and playful voice on the street. The red man''s expression moved slightly, turning the wine glass in his hand. "I haven¡¯t seen you for a while. Why does the little princess seem to be a teenager so old that I almost can¡¯t recognize him? Is this the princess¡¯s new love? Oh, I don¡¯t know, I thought you were the father of this beauty Well. So this person, don¡¯t indulge too much, otherwise the kidney will become too weak, not just getting old quickly, maybe, if something goes wrong, you have to cuckold." "puff!" Song Yiyang spit out a sip of wine that he had just drunk. He became interested, and looking down from the window, he saw a fat girl with pretty facial features, her eyes dark and bright, full of sly light. What a unique girl. "You, what did you say!" The little county king was furious. "Why, Xiaojunwang''s ears are not working well now? I said, Xiaojunwang, you can''t indulge too much, or you will have to rely on drugs to help you at a young age." The girl deliberately said loudly, causing everyone around to laugh. "interesting." Song Yiyang directly pushed the two beauties next to him, one on the left and the other on the right, the corners of his mouth were raised, and a pair of Danfeng eyes fell on the **** the street. Xu Yuan frowned and said, "Yiyang, you don''t like this fat woman anymore, are you? You really don''t shy away from it!" He also said that his Xiaowei was not good, and the prince''s vision was like this. "The good-looking skins are the same, and the interesting souls are one in a thousand, you don''t understand." Song Yiyang held up a glass of wine, curled his lips and said, "I like to drink the strongest wine and conquer the strongest woman." Xu Yuan glanced at him silently, then pointed to the girl underneath, and asked the two women next to him, "Who is she?" "My son, are you talking about the fat woman? She is the third young lady from the Dingguo Mansion, a well-known straw bag in our capital. She can neither cultivate spirits nor martial arts, but she is also lustful, facing the four princes It¡¯s a pity that the four princes don¡¯t even want to look at her." The woman accompanying the drink said with contempt. "Nonsense, she obviously has a talent for cultivation!" Song Yiyang gave the two women a cold look. Xu Yuan looked at Mu Wushuang on the street and found that she did have spiritual power fluctuations. Although it was very weak, it was not the idiot they had said. "She is really a straw bag. For more than ten years, she really can''t practice. But a few days ago, many people saw that she summoned a lot of monsters on the street. Some people said she was a legendary summoner, and some people said It was summoned by someone else. The little girl didn''t know how it was." "Summon a spirit beast? She is the one the spy said?" Song Yiyang''s phoenix eyes were full of radiance, the corners of his mouth rose again, and he took out his silver and threw it on the table: "Go away." Then the big red dress was swung, and she continued to look at the **** the street. "Mu Wushuang, peerless in the world, a good name, worthy of her." He said, reciting her name silently several times in his heart. As everyone knows, this thought is a lifetime. He didn''t even think that the young girl right now, Mu Wushuang, was the fate of his life. "She doesn''t look good, will he be the one who summons the spirit beast?" Xu Yuan also looked down. He always felt that this girl was too hot and unforgiving. He didn''t like such a woman, so his petty was better. Wait, he suddenly thought that Xiaowei was also a young lady from Dingguo Houfu. Is this Mu Wushuang sisters to Xiaowei? How did he remember that Xiaowei had only one older sister named Mu Ningxue. "Isn''t it? I''ll know if I meet her." Song Yiyang twitched his mouth. Xu Yuan found that the smile on his face had not broken since he saw the girl. Does that ugly and fat girl have such a big charm? Or, the crown prince just likes fat women. He really didn''t understand what his preference was. But the prince was right. If you don''t know this girl, you won''t know where the rumors of summoning spirit beasts come from. The summoning technique has been lost for many years. If this girl is really a summoner, then she must find a way to obtain the summoning technique from her. Chapter 1650： A blue lantern with ancient Buddha (4) Chapter 1650 A blue lamp with ancient Buddha (4) Perhaps before, Song Yiyang''s purpose in coming to Xiaoyue Dynasty was not pure, but now, his purpose is pure and impossible. He just wanted to get to know the funny girl Mu Wushuang. It seemed that the girl was going to the auction, and he asked Xu Yuan to get two invitation letters for the auction. At the door of the auction, by coincidence, I met her again. In a few words, she pierced the affair between the concubine room and the guard. Everyone seemed to see the green hat on the head of the grandfather, laughing so that he leaned forward and backward. He had never seen anything more interesting than her. Woman. Good-looking skins are the same, but interesting souls are one in a million. At the auction, the birth of a few Xiao Huan Dan shocked everyone. They were scrambled by many families and sold at high prices. Before long, everyone heard from the steward of the auction house that Mu Wushuang put it out for auction. Others might think that she got these small pills by accident, but Song Yiyang had a hunch that she should have refined the pills. She is a straw bag among the people, but he feels that she is a dusted pearl. Wushuang Wushuang, unparalleled in the world. Such a name is just right for her. The more you understand her, the better she is, full of endless charm. At the end of the auction, he was a little careful, and wanted her to give himself a piece of jade pendant. After all, the meaning of a jade pendant from a woman to a man is different. He hoped that he would leave an indelible mark in her mind. Okay, he thought too much, she was fine, and she said that the jade pendant was not good, so she turned around and took a sledgehammer, saying that the sledgehammer was too good for him. Song Yiyang laughed, and suddenly felt that there was nothing wrong with this sledgehammer, the more he looked at it, the more pleasing to the eye. But there are always nasty people who want to come out to find things. As soon as he took the sledgehammer in his hand and waved it a few times, the two sisters Mu Ningxue came to accuse Mu Wushuang, saying that she had stolen their father''s medicine and used it for auction, and asked her to apologize and give them the auction money. Song Yiyang had a very bad impression of Mu Ningwei. The last time he was in Shenwu Sect, he saw Mu Ningwei and other men Qingling, but Xu Yuan was blind, and he thought his Xiaowei was pure and flawless. Mu Ningwei''s older sister, Mu Ningxue, was even more exaggerated. She scratched her head in front of him and her thoughts were clear. It''s really disgusting, he should take a look at Wushuang and wash his eyes. Wushuang is so good-looking, what happened when he got a little fat, and he didn''t eat other people''s rice. He was sure that if Wushuang were to lose weight, he would definitely be a great beauty, and he didn''t know where to see better than Mu Ningxue. But even if she was fat, he thought it was pretty good, how cute, like a sly little fox in the snow. Seeing her ruthlessly attacking the two sisters, she then took out hundreds of Xiaohuan pills, making the two sisters speechless and dare not say that Wushuang stole their father''s medicine. Seeing that he was particularly enjoyable, he almost applauded. He regretted that he had not come to Xiaoyue Dynasty earlier, and he should have come day and night on the road. After being disturbed by Mu Ningxue''s two sisters, she was leaving before he could say a few words to her. Fortunately, she said that if she had a chance next time, she would thank him well. It''s a pity that she hasn''t waited until the next time she said. He inquired about it and found that she hadn''t come out in the Regent Palace. Although it has long been known that she and the regent Long Moshen had a marriage contract, the kind of casual marriage contract is not counted. I also know that the reason why she lives in the Regent¡¯s mansion is that the Hou Mansion was burned. She and her younger brother Mu Yuheng Nowhere to go. But I still feel a little uncomfortable. Everyone understands the truth about getting the moon near the water tower. If the regent doesn''t have that thought for Wushuang, would he let her live in? Fortunately, Wushuang''s appearance doesn''t seem to have any idea about men and women. I''m afraid of being in love over time. Song Yiyang touched the sledgehammer sadly. Suddenly, he had an idea to tell Xu Yuan that the prince of Dongchen Kingdom was visiting, and there was a hint of marriage. At that time, the emperor should also let Wushuang enter the palace for a banquet. . What he expected was really good. The emperor ordered the daughters of some officials to attend the banquet. Among them, there was no match. When he first saw Wushuang when he entered the palace, his eyes showed amazing colors. Unexpectedly, in just a few days, she actually lost so much. Once she lost weight, her delicate facial features became more prominent. Everyone could see how stunning she would be if she were to lose weight completely. Sure enough, he was right, her appearance was no worse than any woman. Just getting thinner too early, there will surely be many men coveting her beauty in the future. Saying hello to her, she was also very happy and enthusiastic, and smiled and praised him that this sledgehammer was in line with his temperament. That is, this prince is personable and extraordinary, even if he uses a branch as a weapon, he is equally handsome. Sitting down at the small table next to her, I wanted to say a few more words to her. Who knows that Long Moshen swept over coldly, his eyes warned. Song Yiyang squinted his phoenix eyes and frowned his pretty brows. It''s not good, this regent is too possessive of Wushuang. This is not a good thing. But in his life, he never gave up the word. After finally meeting such an interesting girl, it evoked ripples in his heart. He gave up before trying hard, and he will definitely regret it in the future. At the banquet, Wushuang seemed to provoke Long Mo to be deeply angry. He kept a cold face, and Wushuang pleased him like a little fox, peeling him oranges and grapes. Song Yiyang drank a few more glasses of wine and was in a serious mood. Long Moshen was a strong enemy. Don¡¯t look at the regent¡¯s legs. But the several major chambers of commerce in Jiuxiao Continent all have his shadow behind the scenes. People can compare with Long Moshen. If Long Moshen really fell in love with Wushuang, he would have much less hope. But well, maybe Wushuang likes him more, Long Mo has a deep heart, what''s good. Thinking of this, Song Yiyang laughed, his red suit, coupled with his arbitrary smile, caused many young girls at the banquet to look blushing. In his eyes, there was only one Mu Wushuang. He spoke to her while they were silent. Wushuang smiled and gave him a jade bottle, saying it was a thank you gift to him. I would like to thank him for giving her money at the auction last time for her to buy something. Song Yi cherished the jade bottle with great importance, instead of opening it on the spot, as long as she gave it, it contained boiled water, which he liked too. It''s just that he didn''t know that in the endless years to come, this little ordinary and extremely jade bottle became his only thought of seeing things and thinking about people. That sledgehammer, someday in the future, will become a waste, and the only thing left with her is this little jade bottle. Chapter 1651： A blue lantern with ancient Buddha (5) Song Yiyang locked himself in the secret room. Except for cultivation, he just stared at the wall in a daze, and Mu Wushuang''s smile appeared in his mind. Obviously, I didn¡¯t spend a long time with her, but I remember every detail clearly, whether it was at the royal banquet of the Xiaoyue Dynasty, the time he drank and danced with Mu Yuheng, or later he invited her and The others went to Dongchen country Secret realm experience, everything seems to have happened yesterday. But three months and six days have passed since the last day I saw her. And the distance between him and her has spanned several continents, one in the low-order continent and the other in the high-order continent. This is the Helian family of Cangming Continent. On that day, Helianyuan and Helianduo were about to leave the Nine Heavens Continent. In order for him to follow to the higher-order continent, his most trusted grandfather forced him to stuff him with a short-term mental elixir. After he was sober, he had already arrived. Here. He was furious and wanted to go back, but to cross the mainland, he needed a space magic weapon that was more than a semi-sacred tool. The Helian family brought him here because of his talent, which is a special kindness to them. How can he take him back again? Song Yiyang knew that his grandfather was for his good, and he shouldn''t be resentful, so in the end he was left with unwilling emotions. At least, he should be told to sue Wushuang separately. Love doesn''t know where it started, but it keeps going deep. His heart fell too fast. From the moment he saw her on the main street of the capital of Xiaoyue Dynasty, he fell in love with this strange and charming girl. She is different, unique, and possesses the most interesting soul. There is no second woman in this world that attracts his attention and mind like her. Helianduo''s questioning voice sounded outside the secret room, asking him why he was still not going out, his beautiful sword eyebrows frowned, and the voice of the charming girl was very noisy to him. Song Yiyang closed his eyes tightly, laid a barrier, and then entered into a long-term retreat practice. Only strong enough, one day in the future, he will be able to return to the Nine Heavens Continent to meet the girl who makes him dream. Even though, she was already a wife and a mother... "Boom boom boom!" Five months later, Herendo''s shouts and beatings rang out again. Song Yiyang retreated from the state of cultivation, his expression cold. But soon, words like Jiuxiao Continent came into his ears. His long and narrow peach eyes condensed, he quickly opened the door of the secret room, rolled out like the wind, and approached Helenduo condescendingly: "You said what happened to Jiuxiao Continent!" Helenduo was startled by his sternness, and his voice became quieter. "I mean, the aura of the Nine Heavens Continent disappeared cleanly in one day, as if it was emptied. This low-level continent has now become a mortal continent. You and you will not be able to go back in the future. Thinking about going back, we Cang Ming The mainland is so good, and the family treats you well and provides you with cultivation resources, so why bother to think about that fox! " "Aura disappeared? Mortal Continent?!" Song Yi raised his brows and frowned. Things were too unexpected for him. How could Jiuxiao Continent become a mortal continent without aura? He naturally knows what the mortal continent means. For the sake of fairness, the cultivator should not set foot on the mortal continent, otherwise the mortal world can be destroyed by waving his hands. Without aura, the cultivator will cut off the source of cultivation, that is, he has a large number of spiritual stones, and it is impossible for people to practice for a lifetime. Besides, without aura, how to overcome the catastrophe? His heart sank heavily. Could it be that he will never see Wushuang again in his life? She is also outstandingly talented, and it would be a pity if it ruins her future. boom! He turned back to the secret room and closed the door tightly. He didn''t want to bother no matter how furious Herendo was outside. He wants to continue cultivating, only when he is strong can he find a way to return to the Nine Heavens Continent. Moreover, he faintly felt that Wushuang would not necessarily be trapped in the Jiuxiao Continent, and that Long Moshen was very mysterious and powerful. If he knew in advance, he might have taken her away from the Jiuxiao Continent. He had a hunch that he would be able to see her again. Four years later. Song Yiyang no longer retreats. Continuing to retreat can no longer make the cultivation base diligently, he needs to experience and understand. He came out to breathe, and Helenduo heard the wind and followed him like brown candy, talking non-stop. She likes to say bad things about others the most. She is obviously not a low-level person, but like those eight wives in the country, she loves to talk about the length of people and is extremely gossip. Song Yiyang didn''t like it. She had clearly told her that she was not interested in her many times, but she thought he was duplicity. I don''t know where she has such a strong sense of superiority. "Yiyang, my sister is really crazy these few days, either hitting this or scolding that, it''s so scary, it''s like a changed person." "My sister is getting more and more scary. Her eyes are so scary, sometimes with a smile on her face, but her eyes are as gloomy as ghosts. I dare not go to her now." "Yiyang, you say, I Why did my elder sister become like this? It was not her fault that the culprit, the dudes, all committed suicide and apologized. Now no one dares to mention this matter, but I think the elder sister seems more It''s gloomy, what do you think I should do? " Her mouth kept humming. Song Yiyang sneered: "What to do? Cold food!" What did He Lianqian become? It''s his shit? Although he also heard that at the banquet in the past two days, Helianqian drank the wine to help with a few men in the garden, but he never cared about the Helian family. He stayed, the only thing The purpose is to cultivate. Helenduo seemed to be used to his indifference, and this time he didn''t lose his temper. At this time, a maid came over and said a few words to her. She immediately stood up and said with bright eyes: "Yiyang, my sister went out suddenly. She hasn''t been out for six or seven days. She went straight to Liuyue City, which is strange, right? I suspect she went to find Shaodi''s son!" "Young Emperor''s son?" Song Yiyang put away his lazy expression. Because the young emperor of Qinglong Divine Palace had exactly the same name as someone in Jiuxiao Continent, although he felt that the guess in his heart was impossible, but it might be Wushuang, he couldn''t care less. His peachy eyes flickered slightly, and he lied to Helianduo and asked her what the Young Emperor looked like. It''s a pity that she doesn''t know, she only knows that the person has always been wearing a silver mask, with a cold temperament, and has never responded to He Lianqian''s love. The character is right. "You continue to talk about the Young Emperor''s son." Helenduo was very happy to see that he was interested. He had always ignored her. Suddenly, he talked a lot, thinking that he had a good idea, and the words poured out like beans. "Yeah, I went to my sister''s place once, but I accidentally heard the conversation between my sister and my brother. They said they discovered that Young Emperor had a son. Even the two of the Lingxiao God Clan especially liked Young Emperor''s son. Yong, also I don¡¯t know what Shaodi¡¯s son looks like. This time my sister suddenly went to Liuyue City. I guess she must have found Shaodi¡¯s son, otherwise she would definitely not go out! " That child...will it be Wushuang and Long Moshen''s son? He didn''t know whether it was joy or sadness in his heart. Chapter 1652： A blue lantern with ancient Buddha (6) Chapter 1652 A blue lantern with ancient Buddha (6) Song Yiyang went to Liuyue City with Helianduo as a messenger. The Cangming Continent is undergoing a sect contest, and Liuyue City is the place where the four or five Liuzong gates are contested. When I arrived at Liuyue City, I heard the words "Qingyun Jianzong" the most when I walked on the road. When it comes to Qingyun Jianzong, most of them are words of admiration. He has been in seclusion for a long time and has never heard of this Qingyun Jianzong, but he is not curious, nor can he be interested. Until, someone said: "If you want me to say, Qingyun Jianzong can become so strong now, because their master sister Wushuang is too powerful, it can be said to be invincible." Song Yi raised his ears and clenched his fists. Helendor''s cold sneer came in his ears: "It''s a small sect. It''s so exaggerated to be described by them." He couldn''t help asking: "What kind of sect is Qingyun Sword Sect, why have I never heard of it?" Herendo was very happy that he could talk to her, and quickly explained everything she knew. The Azure Cloud Sword Sect used to be only a small sect, but because of good luck, he was promoted to the Qiliu Sect. Later, someone built a transfer station at the foot of the Azure Sword Sect and became wealthy and his disciples had more resources. , The strength is progressing rapidly, so it is a blockbuster in the Zongmen Grand Competition. What Helianduo said in and out of the way was that the Qingyun Sword Sect had gone out of **** luck, and his luck had soared, so the Qingyun Sword Sect had its glory today. He sneered in his heart, and only the eldest lady like Herendo who knew nothing about the world would sum up these things with good luck. People who were a little smarter knew that this was by no means simple luck. Song Yiyang didn''t want to say anything to her, he muttered the word "Wushuang" silently in his heart, could it be her, the great sister Wushuang of Qingyun Jianzong? "What''s the matter with that master sister?" He obviously could get rid of Herendo and inquire again, but he still asked, no one knew his eagerness. But he shouldn''t ask. Helenduo was very hostile to Wushuang. He was upset by his mouthful of Hu Meizi. He also said that Jiuxiao Continent''s aura had been emptied, and Wushuang would not be able to come to Cangming Continent in this lifetime. It is a fact that Jiuxiao Continent has lost aura. But he didn''t believe Wushuang would be trapped in that mortal continent. She is different and unexpected. He strode forward, ignoring the twittering Herendo, and walked towards the place of the Zongmen Dabi. Helendo followed him to the place, then his face changed and he jumped and said: "I''ve come to see my sister, what are you doing here? Do you really want to see what the great sister Wushuang of Qingyun Jianzong looks like, and see if she is the lover of your dreams?" "If you don''t want to come, go back." Song Yiyang said impatiently. He was very uneasy, but he couldn''t say why, maybe it was what he was looking forward to, but he was afraid that what he saw was not what he wanted to see. Helendo yelled something from behind, but he didn''t hear a word. After finding a place to sit down, his eyes searched the court. The game had already started. He didn''t see Wushuang, but saw Qingyun Jianzong Wushuang''s name in the arena, which was very bright and conspicuous. She should have entered the secret realm and is competing with other people from the sect. "Wow, that man is so handsome and domineering!" Helenduo suddenly pointed in a direction and said loudly on purpose. She wanted Song Yiyang to feel a crisis and wanted him to be jealous of herself. Song Yiyang just glanced over it subconsciously, and stood up abruptly. That man... is Long Moshen! On Long Moshen''s body, there was a little boy who was carved out of a mold like him. Between the little boy''s eyebrows, there was an unparalleled shadow. Suddenly, he just felt that the world was spinning, his mood was extremely complicated. At this moment, he was almost certain that Wushuang had come to Cangming Continent, and he was happy that she was not trapped in the mortal continent, and she could go higher and farther in the future. Qingyun Jianzong''s Wushuang master sister, it seems that she is Wushuang, she is participating in the competition, and when she comes out of the secret, he will be able to see her. He is also sad. Wushuang and Long Moshen already had such a big child, he couldn''t have any chance again. Years of obsession, today, it can be put down in one fell swoop. Although helpless, but I can only wish her happiness. Suddenly, something blessed the soul, he closed his eyes and meditated, his aura changed, and the whole person entered a state of epiphany. When he opened his eyes, it was already the next day. This time the Zongmen Grand Contest came to an end, Qingyun Jianzong won a big victory, and people shouted the name of Wushuang Master Sister. Herendo jumped up in shock beside her. And his gaze fell on the woman at the forefront. Her appearance was even better than before. She did nothing, she was radiant and eye-catching. If the previous Wushuang was a bright moon, now she is a blazing sun. She seems to have changed something, her temperament is cold, her black eyes are like clear water, with the taste of laziness, she raised her head slightly, the eyes seem to shoot out the breath of the world, and everything in the world seems to be ignored by her. . I could see her at a glance, but her gaze penetrated thousands of people and fell on Long Moshen''s body. Instead of looking at each other, the corner of her mouth was hooked, and her mood seemed very happy. The three of them are a family. Helenduo was still in shock and self-denying, saying that it could not be Mu Wushuang, and that Mu Wushuang must still be in Jiuxiao Continent. "Yes, you have admitted the wrong person, she is not Mu Wushuang." He took Herendo and left. He didn''t want anyone to hurt her. later. The Helian family is an enemy of the Qinglong Shrine. Song Yiyang will not help him, let alone be an enemy of Wushuang. So when the Patriarch Helian summoned him and wanted him to do things for the Helian family, he abolished his cultivation and took these All the resources given by the Helian family were returned to the Helian family, and then left. But he didn''t expect that when he was at his worst, he would once again see the old monk he met in the temple when he went to Xiaoyue Dynasty. "Donor, Lao Na said, you and Lao Na are predestined, we will meet again." The old monk was still crouching like he did a few years ago, his face was full of furrows, and he looked very ordinary. But he can come to Cangming Continent from Nine Heavens Continent and stand in front of him, it shows that he is not ordinary at all. At this time, he suddenly remembered an old man he met when he was twelve years old. The old man said, Young Master, you must not go to the south within ten years, otherwise you will be trapped by love and be alone for half your life. He doesn''t believe it, but where did the boy go? The old way said: Then you can only accompany the ancient Buddha of the green lantern. He raised his head and smiled at the old monk. "I suspect that the old way is your request, deliberately tricking me into a bald donkey." Chapter 1653： A blue lantern with ancient Buddha (7) Chapter 1653 A blue lantern with ancient Buddha (7) "No, the benefactor, Lao Na just sees that you have a relationship with the Buddha, and is willing to take you there, instead of letting you become a monk. The choice is all up to you." The old monk looked at Song Yiyang with muddy eyes but full of Zen. Song Yiyang wore a red dress, without wind, his enchanting face, only a smile of relief was left, and he was still so handsome and innocent. He looked at the lights of the distant city, it was a thick smoke and fire. "What''s the difference? It''s not a matter of time." He said faintly, with a pair of peachy eyes, he has seen through Hong Chen. A prophecy. A few years later, he ascended to an immortal, and the Heavenly Buddha wanted to take him as a disciple and cut his three thousand hairs. He laughed, and his love roots were cut off. What is three thousand hairs? Without the hair, it can''t affect his peerless look. Wherever he went, I don''t know how many young girls begged him to return to the vulgar. After years. Song Yiyang did not expect that he did not see Wushuang, but first saw her daughter Xiao Rou''er. It was in the lobby of an inn in Shijue City, before Princess Xia Ling''s invitation. He didn''t recognize it at first, because Xiao Rou''er and her brother Xuan Xi had changed their faces, but her cunning and innocent eyes made him familiar. "Shu Mi! There is no one here, you can sit here!" The little girl was small, with two small twitches on her head, very cute, her eyes were black and white, as if they were shining. She slapped the seat next to her with her fleshy little hands and asked him to sit in. "Thank you, little donor." Song Yiyang chuckled and sat down. The little guy raised his small face and stared at him for an instant. As if he was out of control, he stretched it out and touched the soft thinness of her head. hair. Then he squeezed the two cute little twitches again, and put his hands back solemnly. The little guy smiled, his smile was very healing, and for some reason, his mood became very relaxed. "Do you drink tea? The nun has never had it!" Xiao Rou''er brought him the tea in front of her, looked at him expectantly, blinking like a deer, as if she wanted him to accept it. Song Yiyang brought the tea over with joy, and the little guy''s eyes seemed to have a strange magical power, as if he would drink it willingly even if she brought him the poison. This kind of feeling is wonderful, he has never experienced it. But he was not disgusted at all, he liked this little bit from the bottom of his heart, without any reason. This kind of love is pure without any impurities. "Shu Xiao, drink my tea, it''s mine! Don''t be afraid of Shu Xiao, you will be covered by your daughter in the future!" Seeing him take a sip, Xiao Rou''er said happily, with a sweet smile. Song Yiyang almost squirted out the tea in his mouth. Xiao Xuanxi on the side wanted to go up and cover his sister''s mouth. Lao Dao and Fu Yao covered their faces. They didn''t look at them. They didn''t expect that even though Xiao Rou''er was a little bit, but she was quite a charming man. They didn''t know how many fish there would be in Xiao Rou''er''s fish pond when he grew up. . It didn''t take long for Song Yiyang to learn the identity of Xiao Rouer and Xiao Xuanxi. Because Wu Yan is here. He naturally recognized Wu Su. Xiao Xuanxi said "Uncle Fox" and he knew the identity of Xiao Xuanxi. Back then, he had seen Xiao Xuanxi from a distance. At that time, he was held by his father Long Moshen, about the same size as Xiao Rou''er now. In a blink of an eye, he was already so big. Xiao Rouer is his younger sister, who must be the daughter of Long Moshen and Wushuang. It''s no wonder that Xiao Rou''er feels so kind to him. It turned out that it was because of Wushuang. He closed his eyes and slowly turned the Buddhist beads in his hand. Xiao Rou''er likes him and Wu Yan, she should be just a pretty uncle. But he did not expect that after this, Xiao Rou''er would often come to him to play. She was very good at entertaining herself. Holding his prayer beads, she could play for a long time. Sometimes she often talked to herself and said something cute The words of love sometimes make him laugh and laugh. She is like a pistachio, with her, as if there is no trouble in the world. Later, the evil Buddha perished, and Xiao Rouer grew up day by day. He was in the immortal realm, and even the Master Tian Buddhism seldom came into contact with him, but Xiao Rou''er, who he watched and grew up day by day, was also the person he had come into contact with the most after coming to the immortal realm. He doesn''t know why Xiao Rou''er likes him so much. Every year, she takes time to live in the Snow Mountain of God''s Domain for a period of time. Obviously, the land of Buddhism is the most boring. She has never liked boring things. After Wushuang and Long Moshen went to the immortal world, she came more often. The old small glutinous rice dumplings are now slim and graceful, both like Wushuang and Long Moshen, with an aura and exquisite appearance. It is said that the young Junyan who pursued her has gone from the spiritual world to the underworld. "Uncle Yiyang, I''m here again! Why don''t you go to me every time I see you?" The girl came with the wind and snow, her black hair was stained with a few petals of winter plum, and she snorted and took a sip of water from the cup on the table. Song Yiyang frowned as she watched the cup she had drunk while she was holding it to drink. "Rou''er, you are no longer young, you should know the difference between men and women." Long Yirou then noticed that the cup he had just drunk had only been used before, and her face blushed, she put the cup down and said: "Uncle Yiyang, why are you so stingy? People just use your cup. I''ll wash it for you later." Seeing him not speaking, she thought he was angry, and hurriedly went over and shook his arm, saying very affectionately: "Okay, Uncle Yiyang, don''t be angry. Grandfather, grandmother, and my brother are urging me to practice every day. Isn''t it difficult for me to come out? Waiting for my parents to pick us up to the immortal world, it will be difficult to see you at that time Up!" Hearing the three words for immortality world, Song Yiyang''s beautiful brows frowned almost invisible. No one knows how big the gap between the immortal world and the immortal world is. If she went to the immortal world, she might not have seen it for many years. He was silent. Long Yirou didn''t know his mood changes. He never liked to talk. She talked a lot. She sat next to him, chatting about recent times in the fairy world and some interesting things. In the past, he would always curl his lips and smile, but today, there is no smile in his long and narrow eyes. He was dressed in red, with prayer beads in his hand, but he looked extremely lonely. Long Yirou''s voice gradually stopped. "Uncle Yiyang, are you in a bad mood? Have you encountered a bottleneck in your cultivation? Or..." "No, you go back, I am going to retreat." Song Yiyang closed his phoenix eyes and turned away thousands of miles away. Long Yirou opened his mouth, pursing a little aggrieved: "It''s not easy for me to come out. Can''t you accompany me to eat, drink and drink tea before retreating?" "Let''s go back." He sighed slightly. Chapter 1654： You are a **** and I am the world (1) Chapter 1654 You are a **** and I am the world (1) My name is Long Yirou. Except for an accident in my mother''s belly, my life has been smooth and carefree. I have my parents who love me and my brother who protects me. The uncles of the underworld are pampering me, the grandfather and grandmother of the fairy world love me, and I also have many small partners. My life is colorful and never boring. When I was still babbling, Bai Ze, one of the ten great beasts, recognized me as master. I know that all this is because I have powerful parents who have gone through a lot of hardships together, and they worked hard, just to better protect my brother and me. I know all this is hard-won, so although I sometimes lazy and love to play, I will never give up my practice. The mother said that this is a world where the weak eat the strong, and only when you are strong can you protect yourself and your family. This year, I am sixteen years old. The book says that this is the age when the girl''s love begins. But I like to play more. My brother, Qianye, and Si Ying took me to various places to practice. I like this way of practicing while visiting, just like taking an adventure. Dad said that I am more like a boy, and I also think that I am more deceptive. If I sit there still, everyone will say that I am like a quiet painting and pleasing to the eye. But most of the time, I feel like a rabbit and can''t take any time off. The Jiazi where my parents retreat was when I had the craziest time to play, because my brother and I went to the grandfather and grandmother of the fairy world. They looked stern, but actually loved my brother and me very much. Especially grandfather Jiuyou Immortal Emperor, he always pulls a face, looks very majestic, but as long as I act like a baby, he can compromise anything. He secretly took my brother and me to many places and ate a lot of things I had never seen before. He protected us very well. But I am more adventurous. I would encourage my brother and them to sneak out with me. I have met a lot of bad people, and I have also seen a lot of good people. There is no absolute in the world. Some people look good, and maybe one day they will become bad. I have seen a lot of couples who have turned against each other and love each other like parents. But I have always believed that I will meet my destiny like my mother. I once imagined that he, like me, is a happy and enmity person, and he will walk with me all over the mountains and rivers, and see all over the mountains. However, I never thought that after many years I was tempted, but it was for a man who had already cut off his passions and desires. That was the top of the snow-capped mountain, and a red figure suddenly appeared in the pure white world. He was wearing a big red robe, his robe was fluttering, and his face was extremely handsome. Under his sword eyebrows were a pair of long and narrow phoenix eyes, but at that one glance, I felt my soul was hooked away. His Dharma is profound and supernatural, yet he gives people a sense of licentiousness. He faintly looks at sentient beings, like gods descended from the world. At this moment, my heart was beating, and no one saw a light red cloud rising on my cheek. I remember him, he is Song Yiyang, the Buddha of Xuyun from Buddhism, his appearance has not changed at all, he is the handsome uncle Yiyang in my memory. I suppressed the strangeness in my heart, and went forward to greet him excitedly. A flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, and it was fleeting. I knew that he recognized me, but he didn''t expect me to change a lot. It was no longer the charming little girl when I was a child. I look like my father and my mother, but I also have my own characteristics. I no longer know that my father is Long Moshen and my mother is Wushuang when I look at me like I was a kid. He nodded towards me, and then did not stop my beast Bai Ze from killing the nasty people on the snow mountain. He said: "You are sinful and you have killed countless people. You deserve to die." Those who thought they had grasped the life-saving straw, when they heard this, collapsed completely. In Buddhism, there is generally no killing. But he is different. The difference between him and ordinary Buddhists is that he looks like a Buddha with boundless Dharma, but he is more like a prodigal son who is not bound by the framework of the world. He will not save people and become Buddhas, and will not give the sinners a chance to repent and rehabilitate. To die is to die, and the life that was once killed will not be reborn because of the person''s repentance. I like him so much. It¡¯s not what I did when I was a kid. When I was a child, I saw good-looking brothers and uncles. I liked him. My mother laughed and scolded me as a face dog. I don¡¯t think there is anything. Seeing the big one, the eyes have long been awkward. At this moment, I clearly felt the emotions surging in my heart, that is like, love, the kind of love that women have for men. I looked at him intently. I heard that he used to like his mother, because her mother had only shaved three thousand green silks. I was imagining that he would be more handsome with black hair. He looked at his mother, his expression was very open and open, he said: "Wushuang, you come to the Snow Mountain of God''s Domain, why don''t you tell me in advance." The tone is also very calm, with only a few traces of the joy of seeing the deceased. My mother saw that he had let go, smiled slightly, and said to him: "It''s not too late to tell, then we mother and daughter go to the Buddhist monastery to sit down, don''t know if the Buddha is welcome?" "Extremely welcome." He gestured. My eyes rolled, and I quickly said, "Wait a minute, there are too many demon vines on the snow mountain. I will clean up the demon vines for everyone first, then let''s go to Uncle Yiyang''s place!" There were other people on the trip. They came to the snow mountain to pick the elixir, because there were too many demon vines and many people died. "Okay, according to you." The mother is very pleased because she thinks I am very kind. Actually, I really don''t want the demon vine to harm these innocent people. At the same time, I am selfish. I am like a male peacock and want to show myself in front of him. I am born to rejuvenate everything. Through these years of cultivation, I have been able to communicate with plants. This is my special ability. I stood in place, my spiritual power flew out, and spread from this road all the way to the top of the mountain. Wherever I went, the Snow Mountain Demon Vine was all shocked and avoided far away. People are very grateful to me when they see all the demon vines in the Snow Mountain disappear. But I didn''t care about other people''s opinions. Instead, I looked at him secretly. Unfortunately, there was no expression on his face, and I didn''t seem to look at me much. What I didn''t know was that he had been looking at me while I was shocking Demon Vine. But I am not discouraged either. I think that I like him, not necessarily let him like me. Because he is a Buddhist son, he is destined to never fall in love with anyone again, and I will not selfishly pull him off the altar. My mother and I followed him to Buddhism in the snow-capped mountains. The high walls and red tiles here are extremely quiet, and the world is so pure that only the whistling wind remains. Chapter 1655： You are a **** and I am the world (2) This is the place of penance. The sound of the Buddha is ethereal, solemn and holy. I always feel that this place is not suitable for him, his handsome eyebrows are flamboyant, wild and unruly. There is no restraint from a Buddhist disciple on his body, and he feels like an angry horse in fresh clothes, slamming the market. My mother came here to find the bronze mirror fragments. Before the death of Emperor Da Xia, he said that a piece of bronze mirror fragment was in the forbidden area of ??Snow Mountain. As soon as we followed Song Yiyang to Buddhism, the Heavenly Buddha appeared. At first glance, he is the kind of eminent monk who has attained Taoism, which is completely different from Song Yiyang¡¯s feeling. If Song Yiyang does not wear a robe, even if he has a bare head, no one will believe that he is a buddha of Buddhism, as long as he can¡¯t see through. Out of Buddha''s will, don''t People can''t feel it at all. I heard that it was Tian Buddhism who made Song Yiyang convert to Buddhism. I thought it would be great if he hadn''t met this old bald donkey. No one would want to join Buddhism by himself. But the Buddha of Heaven is a person who has a great kind heart and thinks about the common people. I don''t hate him, I just feel that God''s will is making people. After the Buddha departed, Song Yiyang took us to the back mountain of the temple. There were plum trees in the mountains and plains. Although there was heavy snow all year round, these plum blossoms were very beautiful. I sat aside, listening to my mother talking to him very quietly. They were talking about things about the forbidden area of ??the snow-capped mountains. I was obviously interested in these things. I sat upright and looked serious, but didn''t listen to anything. There is never a shortage of good-looking people around me, such as the Qianye brother who grew up with me and Yan Siying. They are very kind to me. Yan Siying also joked that he would marry me if I couldn''t get married. I said I wouldn''t be unable to get married. But at that time, I thought, if I can¡¯t find my destiny and my parents start urging me again, Yan Siying is also a good choice. He looks very cold, but he cares for me and listens very much. As for me, there is nothing else around Yingying Yanyan. Many couples gradually developed feelings after getting married. I didn''t have a love relationship before, so if Yan Siying had the same ideas as me, we two could make do with it. In addition to them, several of my uncles are also very good-looking, especially the master Qin Guangwang. I personally think he is not much worse than his father, but he only has a mother in his heart. It should be impossible for him to find a teacher. I Sometimes it feels a pity. If the great master gave birth to a child, it would definitely look good. He sometimes said that he had let go, but I didn''t believe it. When he looked at me, he always made me feel like seeing my mother through me. I saw so many good-looking people, but when I saw Song Yiyang again, I still felt amazing. Not only his face, but also his overall attitude, inexplicably attracted me, with a fatal attraction. He is so different. I wish I hadn''t seen him when I was a child, so that he would not remember how I was when I was a child and would not treat me as a child. I have grown up for many years. I sighed faintly in my heart. From the very beginning, I knew that my admiration would have no results, but I couldn''t control the spread of affection in my heart. Is it because I haven''t been in love for so many years, and I don''t know what love is like, so all of a sudden it bursts out? "I want to go to the forbidden area. Tomorrow you can take me over, you don''t need to go in. Then Rouer will have to trouble you to take care of me." I heard my mother say so. I am a little happy and a little shy. My mother always treats me like a child. Although I like to stick to my mother and act like a baby to my mother, I don''t want Song Yiyang to treat me like a child. "Mother, I am not a three-year-old kid anymore!" I am a little bit embarrassed. Mother gently touched my head, smoothing the mess of thoughts in my heart. They began to reminisce about the past, and I listened very patiently, not wanting to miss a single word, but Song Yiyang did not want to say what happened to him over the years, only mentioning everything that happened in Jiuxiao Continent. He was still the prince of a country back then, with a respectable status, carefree, and at the same time he did not know the heights of the sky and earth. He believed that life was the same. He had a good cultivation base and a not low status, and he could live a happy life. Unexpectedly, there is the sky beyond the sky, and there is the Cangming Continent above the Nine Heavens Continent, and there are three thousand continents outside the Cangming Continent, and above, there are the Immortal Realm, the Immortal Realm... I saw the nostalgia in his eyes. If he hadn''t gone to Cangming Continent back then, maybe everything would be different. Without aura in the Nine Heavens Continent, even if you can''t practice, you will have the joy of being an ordinary person. But there was no regret in his eyes, let alone that he entered Buddhism and cut off his seven emotions and six desires. He is too open-minded, his beautiful eyes are open and open, black and white. Suddenly I couldn''t sit still. I felt that my admiration for him was desecrating him. At this moment, he really seemed like an unreachable god, close in front of his eyes, far away. I seemed to run away, saying so boring, as if I felt their conversation was boring and couldn''t sit still. Only I knew that was not the case. I found an empty corner and landed on the steps. The plum blossoms fell on the shoulders. Chapter 1656： You are a **** and I am the world (3) Chapter 1656 You are a **** and I am the world (3) What is love? Before I saw Song Yiyang this time, I always thought it was sweet. Daddy and mother are as close as glue, it is hard to distinguish you and me. Grandfather and grandmother are bickering and noisy, and grow old together. Uncles and aunts follow each other, intimate. There are many couples in the world, and most of them are happy and sweet. I was in a complicated mood, very melancholy. I know that my admiration will definitely end without disease, but I can''t help this pounding heart. I don¡¯t know how to describe this feeling, nor dare to tell my mother, because she will definitely let me get out in time. She is one of the people who love me the most. She doesn¡¯t want me to be hurt at all, even psychologically. . The tip of the nose was surging with a faint plum fragrance, which was neither flattering nor tangy, standing proudly in the snow. Just like his straight back when I came out. I fell in love at first sight. This is very similar to my character. The word Rijiushengqing doesn''t suit me. I stood up suddenly, looked at the snow-white mountains standing in the distance, and made up my mind. I can''t make me regret it in the future, so I won''t suppress my inner emotions, I will let it grow wildly until it withers. I am willing to bear all this by myself and not tell anyone. I don''t want to impose a slight psychological burden on him. I became a group with the monks in the temple. I was born with affinity and such a lively character, but I also really want to know everything about him here and the people around him, even if these monks have nothing to do with him. . The next day, my mother was going to the forbidden snow mountain. Song Yiyang took us there. When we walked to the periphery of the forbidden area, I felt tremendous pressure. It was not a place I could go temporarily. Mother brought me here, in fact, is to let me take a look at the forbidden area of ??the snow-capped mountains, so that I can have more insights. She asked Song Yiyang to send me back, and I couldn''t help but worry about her. "Don''t worry, wait for my mother to come back." Her words always made me feel relieved quickly. I bent my eyes and smiled at her, so that she must protect herself, knowing that I am still waiting for her outside. Song Yiyang took me away, because he was holding my shoulders because the men and women were incompatible with each other. The flying posture was so silly, but I couldn''t help being happy. I didn''t have an inch, nor did I coquettishly say that I was uncomfortable being carried. I knew that if I did, he might be around my waist, but I didn''t want to extravagantly. That was enough. When I arrived at the temple, the collars of my clothes were all wrinkled. He stared at the wrinkled place, turned his head, I was about to say something, he turned his head back, looked at the place, and then stretched out his hand to tidy it up for me. His fingers are long and white, and there is a string of shiny red sandalwood beads on his wrist. Mother said, this is called obsessive-compulsive disorder. I laughed secretly, I didn''t expect that he also had obsessive-compulsive disorder, and suddenly I felt that he was more approachable. "Thank you Uncle Yiyang!" I said with a smile. He chuckled at me. I could see that this was the smile of the elders to the younger ones, but I didn''t feel much lost, but happier. His smile was really beautiful and had a unique charm that was indescribable. Deeply, attracted me. He kept his promises, and my mother gave me to him to take care of him, so he prevented me from leaving his sight. Wherever I went, he would stand quietly by the side, or look at me from a distance. Thanks to my mother, I was almost inseparable from him this day. I imagined that he was my other half. Although I deceived myself, the most important thing to be a human being is to be happy. You must think about the good things in order to be satisfied This is a different kind of sweetness. At night, he would stay outside. This is a great place for Buddhism. There will be no more evil spirits like the evil Buddha. He is too faithful to his promise. I couldn''t sleep over and over again, sitting on the bed and confessing to the Buddha. My motives for Buddhism are not pure, but I am not blaspheming him. I think the Buddha will understand me. I''m not a very rational person. My parents and my brother said that I was easy to act impulsively, but at this point, I was neither impulsive nor impulsive. I fell in love with Song Yiyang impulsively. What I didn''t impulsively was that I hid my emotions deeply in my heart, so that no one would know. Soon, we went back, and Daddy came over, seeming to be jealous, and had no good expressions on Song Yiyang. Dad doesn''t like any man to get close to his mother. He has a strong possessive desire for her mother. At first, I thought Daddy was so annoying, but now I know that this is the sweetest thing. Mother and Daddy are so happy together, no one can get in. If Song Yiyang could treat me like this, I would be crazy. Leaving the Snow Mountain God Realm, I felt my heart stayed there, and I couldn''t do anything. Afraid that my parents would see the difference, I simply closed up and practiced. Not long after the retreat, my parents told me and my brother that they were going to the hidden world to find the whereabouts of Grandpa Lao Jinlong. He was also embarrassed by love. At that time, he didn''t know the rareness, which caused others to misunderstand him. Later, when he realized that he regretted it, he went to the hidden world to find the woman who was interested in him. We reluctantly sent my parents away, and within a few days, I moved my mind and wanted to go to the snow-capped mountains. But before the idea was put into action, I heard that he closed the long pass. This long pass is at least one hundred years old. I was frustrated like a broken ball. Chapter 1657： You are a **** and I am the world (4) Song Yiyang closed the long pass. I thought he had noticed something and cut off my thoughts directly. I was decadent for a few days, and restored to my former liveliness, but I hid this feeling deeply in my heart so that no one would touch it. I have a lot of work to do. My parents went to the hidden world, and I had to help recruit disciples for Yaochi. I asked Bai Ze to help Grandpa Lao Dao. Bai Ze was able to distinguish the qualities of the female disciples who had heard the news. It was considered a help. I think more when I am free, so I will not let myself be free. With my grandparents, I practiced day and night, and when my parents came back from the hidden world, my cultivation base was much higher. After practicing for such a long time, I want to go out and practice with my brother and them. In the end, my parents thought I was playful and would not let me go out. In fact, I wanted to say that I had grown up, but in their eyes, my brother and I were like children who would never grow up. Even so, I still like the feeling of being spoiled by my parents. I grew up in this environment and I am happier than most people. So, it doesn¡¯t matter even if you don¡¯t love it. In life, everything is impossible to be happy, right? I am very content. Following my parents, I returned to the Yaochi Holy Land. This time, my mother personally selected the candidates of Yaochi disciples. My mother is very concerned about Yaochi, because Fairy Yaochi may be my grandmother, and my mother wants to pass on the practice of Yaochi. I also followed along to learn the Yaochi exercises. Although I started from scratch, I learned very quickly, as if with divine help. My mother said that I might be in the same system as Queen Mother Xi, so I practiced very quickly, and she often took me to practice in her space, which could do more with less. With the new training method, I feel that I have no mind to think about other things, and slowly seal up the throbbing dust. I often run in two places in the underworld and immortal world, and I am still everyone''s favorite junior, without worry. The uncles rebuilt the underworld together. When the underworld system was built, I was extremely shocked. It was hard to imagine such a complete reincarnation and punishment of good and evil. This is the whole life of Grandpa Yan Wang, and now the mother and uncles have re-established it. Time passed quickly. I gradually felt the distress in my parents who often looked at us. They are going to immortality. Finding the whereabouts of grandpa is the wish of my mother. Grandpa may be in the realm of immortality. Moreover, something happened to the four elders, and the fruits of the eternal world must be used to save her. I know they will not take my brother and me there, because no one knows what is going on in the immortal world, they will not let us take risks, staying in the immortal world is safe. In the immortal world, we have the protection of our grandfather who is the Nine You Immortal Emperor, and our own cultivation is already very high among our peers, and there are few people who can threaten us. But I didn''t expect this day to come so quickly. Watching my parents use the eternal life jade seal to attract Zhou Chang and kill him, finally the door of eternal life opened, and there was a shocking breath. I am extremely worried, the immortal world, that is definitely not a place to put people at ease. I did not show any sadness of separation or crying. I hope my parents can go happily and don''t worry about us. When the matter is resolved, I will come back to see my brother and me. Seeing my parents walked into the gate of eternal life, the door gradually closed, the light inside disappeared completely, and my tears finally rushed down unscrupulously. I don''t know how long I have to be separated from my parents. It is so dangerous there. Can they protect themselves? "Brother, let''s step up our cultivation. One day, we will also go to the immortal world!" I said to my brother. I don''t want to be a dragger. My brother nodded to me, gently wiped the tears from my face, and said that in the days to come, we will depend on each other, and he will take care of me and protect me on behalf of my parents. Being dependent on each other made me laugh. We are not called dependent on each other. We still have so many relatives. It is not the little pitiful that nobody loves. On this day, I didn''t know that in the Buddhism of the Snow Mountain God Realm, the red monk opened his eyes and appeared among the crowd. I didn''t see him, but I felt something vaguely, but unfortunately, we still missed it. No, I did not miss it. After half a month, Song Yiyang left the customs. The first thing he did when he left the customs was to come to the underworld and observe the underworld system. I happened to be in the underworld. When I saw the beautiful red figure, I thought I had hallucinations. I couldn''t control the excitement in my heart, so I rushed towards him and threw in his arms. "Uncle Yiyang, I miss you so much!" I told the truth. After speaking, I regretted it and wanted to slap myself in the mouth. A wide hand was placed on my head, and he stroked it twice. I heard laughter from his chest. At this moment, I almost forgot how to breathe. "Little girl has grown a lot taller." A little girl brought me back to reality, and sure enough, he still regarded me as the little girl before. "You''re talking nonsense, I was so tall when I was eighteen, how can I grow taller." I withdrew from his arms and hummed. He didn''t remember how tall I was the last time I was in the Snow Mountain God Realm. Chapter 1658： You are a **** and I am the world (5) Chapter 1658 You are a **** and I am the world (5) Song Yiyang came to the underworld because he was very interested in the ten-layer **** of the underworld and the path of reincarnation. Buddhism also talks about reincarnation, good people get rewarded, and evil people get evil. When the Pluto Grandpa was still there, the Heavenly Buddha used to talk about reincarnation. But even if he didn''t come to see me on purpose, I was very happy. I haven''t seen him for a long time, but he hasn''t changed at all. He is still as handsome and wanton as I remember. I like him so much, as long as I can see him, I am full of joy. I don''t know if all the women in the world who fall in love are like me, so easily satisfied, laughing for a long time because of a little thing. I hope he can stay in the underworld for just a little bit, so I can stay with him every day. He treats me as a junior, and often touches my head, rubbing my head like a puppy. I will deliberately be ashamed and ask him not to rub his hands. He laughs every time and takes his hands away. Then whenever I say something funny to make him laugh, he will rub my head again, spoiling the younger ones. Look at me. Although I look forward to him not to leave day and night, but after only half a month, he will return to the Snow Mountain God Realm. I was very reluctant, and it was inevitable to show emotion. "It''s not that we won''t see you in the future, Rou''er, you are like you are going to die." I stood on tiptoe and covered his mouth. "You are not allowed to say these unlucky things!" He smiled, and the peach blossom eyes were shining, as if the two most beautiful gems in the world, he took my hand away, and rubbed my head again, like a smooth hair, with gentle movements. "Okay, I won''t talk about it next time. If you want to see me, come to the Snow Mountain God Realm." He said. I was so ecstatic that I almost jumped three feet, and the smile on my face couldn''t be restrained. Since then, as long as I don''t practice, I will visit him every month. Later, my grandparents and my elder brother grabbed me to cultivate, so I had to retreat for a few months before going to him. Sometimes my brothers take me to various places to practice, and I have to help deal with Yaochi''s affairs, and only go there once a year. In order to have extra time to see him, I practiced more diligently, and my cultivation level rose quickly. During an experience, my brother, Qianye brother, and Yan Siying accidentally entered an ancient secret realm. We were teleported into different areas, and no one could see anyone. This difficulty lasted three hundred years. In the previous year, I was very anxious, thinking that I would never go out anymore. I would never see my relatives or friends, nor would he see him. I knew it, I should go to the snow-capped mountains and practice again. It was ten months ago since I saw him last time. I took out paper and pen and kept drawing on him. At first, I liked his eyebrows and eyes the most. Later, he had nothing to dislike. Whether it was nose or lips, it grew in my aesthetics, just look at his. Portrait, I have a feeling of rapid heartbeat. I really fell into it and looked at the portraits all over the floor. These portraits looked the same, but with subtle changes in expression. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t see him anymore, so I kept sending him a message with jade slips. I knew I couldn¡¯t send it, because I tried it and no one could be contacted, but I just wanted to send him a message. Being stuck here, maybe sending him a message is my biggest sustenance. Moreover, as long as I am not dead, my parents will come back to save us. Even if the message does not go out, I dare not say what I am in my heart. Those emotions have long been hidden in the depths, so I will not and dare to express them easily. In the first year, I began to communicate with him every day, and then I gradually practiced, and it became once every three months. Until the second year, I enlightened and entered a state of epiphany, and this state lasted for nearly three hundred years. This state is like a suspended animation state. Only when the cultivation level is promoted does it seem to be alive. At other times, even if someone passes by me, I will not be aware of my existence. I don''t know. Actually, three hundred years in the secret realm, only three months have passed outside. And in the second month after I sent out, Song Yiyang received a message from me. He kept sending me messages, but I couldn''t receive one. Except that time when he went to the underworld and never went out later, he actually left the snowy mountains of the gods because of me. He contacted his grandparents to find me and his elder brother and them, looking for us all over the immortal world, like a carpet search. They searched for two months. Later, it was Song Yiyang who found us first, and he discovered this ancient mystery. He also spent countless energy and spent a few days to open the secret realm. If it were not for him, maybe we might really be trapped in the secret realm for a lifetime. This secret realm is left by the powerhouses above the immortal emperor level, unless we can be promoted to the immortal emperor realm inside. This is the first time I have seen Song Yiyang look embarrassed. He is covered with dusty spider silk and messy hair. He is not at all like the him I have seen before. His obsessive-compulsive disorder is so meticulous that he is not allowed to get a trace of dust on his body. He found his brothers first, and I was in the deepest part of the secret realm. They were all looking for me. At that time, I was in a state of suspended animation, and they thought I had something wrong. It was Song Yiyang who found me. He eagerly shook me up. When I was still confused, he took me into his arms and hugged me tightly. I thought I was dreaming, and hugged him tightly. But slowly I realized that it was not dreaming. The snow-like breath of his body lingered on the tip of my nose. His powerful heart was beating against my heart, and I could hear his sigh of relief. Then he let go of me and put his big warm hand on my face. "Rouer, stupid?" His eyes fixedly looked at me, and his pupil reflected me. I screamed. So ugly! Is it me that is covered in spider silk and dust? How did he recognize me. I can''t recognize it myself! Isn''t he favorite clean? Why don''t you hate me for being so dirty, and still hold me tightly? He smiled and rubbed his hair again. No, he couldn''t touch the hair, only the spider silk, but he smiled brilliantly, the first time I saw him smile like this. My brother, grandparents, and they came here soon, and my brother picked me up and took me away. I looked at him in embarrassment and waved at him. I wanted him to come over, but he stood there motionless. I closed my eyes. Waking up again, it was already half a month later. I had an epiphany for too long and too long. No one could have an epiphany for such a long time. So there was something wrong with my body, but the problem was not serious. When I woke up, I had fully recovered. Not long after I went to the immortal realm, my mother finally contacted us through the Abyss Tower Ship. She saw that everything was fine for her mother, and found a cure for the illness for the four elders, and everything was developing towards the good side. It''s a pity that I didn''t see my father this time. My mother said that he was practicing in retreat, but in fact, my brother and I had guessed that it must be that father is not by my mother''s side, otherwise he will not show up. Or something happened to Dad. Although Daddy is sometimes harsh, we know very well that Daddy loves us very much. Chapter 1659： You are a **** and I am the world (6) After leaving the Abyss Tower Ship, my brother and I were worried. What happened to Dad, how is my mother? These are all our concerns. My mother never made us worry, so she told the good news but not the bad news, saying that Dad was practicing. We guessed right. Later, we learned that Dad was the Mohist God of War in the Immortal Realm. He awakened Ruthless Dao at that time and his situation was terrible. In the past few days, I am a little bit unwilling. After taking out Song Yiyang''s portrait, the chaos in my heart seems to have subsided a lot. He made me feel at ease. I recalled the hug he gave me in the secret realm, full of temperature, and almost thought it was a dream. Before I closed my eyes, I saw him looking at me fixedly, with deep eyes, and I waved at him, but he didn''t move. "I want to thank Uncle Yiyang." I said this to my brother and grandparents. They all wanted to accompany me, but I declined, I just want to see him alone. They all know that I like Song Yiyang very much, but they think it is the love of the younger generation to the elders, and they don''t know that I actually have a different love between men and women for him. "You came?" Merlin in the snow-capped mountains, he was drinking tea in it with his back turned to me. He didn''t look back, as if he knew I was coming. My smile became brilliant in an instant, and I went up to chat with him, and he would smile slightly at me, like the best listener. It''s a pity that the smile in the secret realm is never seen again. Every time I think about it, it seems to be my fantasy. I''ve been with him for almost half a month before leaving, and I am very satisfied. What I didn''t know was that after I left, a portrait appeared on the table. It was his portrait that I carefully outlined one by one. I don''t remember that I left a portrait in the secret a month ago, so I never knew that this portrait I sketched by myself would appear in front of him. He looked calmly, closed his eyes, sighed and put away the portrait. No one knows what he is thinking at this moment, and I don¡¯t even know. From the beginning, I didn¡¯t ask for anything. His six roots are pure and the four are empty. And I am just a layman who expects love in the world. We are not. match. As long as I can see him often, it is enough for me. I still go to the Snow Mountain God Realm after a while. Sometimes I stay a little longer, sometimes I leave for a long time. He is still the same as before, nothing has changed, and he still treats me like an older generation. His attitude made me dare not to have any inclination. I was afraid that if I said something, I would never see him anymore. After a long time, the Abyss Tower Ship finally opened again. This time both mother and father appeared, and we breathed a long sigh of relief. My mother talked to us a lot about the immortal world, and she also revealed that she might take her and her brother to the immortal world in the future. She may want us to experience it. Our cultivation base is already at the top in the immortal world and needs new changes. I was excited and melancholy. If you go to the immortal world, you won''t see Song Yiyang. Will Song Yiyang also go to the immortal world? The immortal world is so big, he has gone to the immortal world, can I still find him? He rarely goes out of the Snow Mountain God Realm, I think, he must have no interest in other places, maybe he doesn''t want to go to the immortal world at all. He is too undesirable. I suddenly wanted to find him, wondering if he really didn''t want to leave the Snow Mountain God Realm? The blizzard on the snow-capped mountain is heavy again. I only visited a month ago. When the monks saw me, they would smile and say to me, "Rou''er is here again?" Sometimes he teased me jokingly. I greeted them with a smile, and went to the back mountain to find Song Yiyang. Seeing him sitting under the plum blossoms and drinking tea, I smiled, and quickly stepped forward and sat in front of him with a soft voice: "Uncle Yiyang, I''m here again! Why don''t you go to me every time I see you?" After I finished speaking, I was a little nervous, deliberately picked up the cup on the table and took a sip of water to hide my anxiety. His brows frowned slightly, and he said to me: "Rou''er, you are no longer young, you should know the difference between men and women." Through his gaze, I realized that the cup he had just drunk was only used by him. My cheeks blushed and I put the cup down. I was so nervous that I didn''t notice this. He wouldn''t be angry. I quickly coquettishly said: "Uncle Yiyang, why are you so stingy? People just use your cup. I''ll wash it for you later." He didn''t speak, as if he was really angry. I hurried over and shook his arm, and said very affectionately: "Okay, Uncle Yiyang, don''t be angry. Grandfather, grandmother, and my brother are urging me to practice every day. Isn''t it difficult for me to come out? Waiting for my parents to pick us up to the immortal world, it will be difficult to see you at that time Up!" I didn''t notice that his brows were frowning again, but in the past, he always smiled with his lips curled, but today, there is no smile in his narrow and long eyes. He was dressed in red, with prayer beads in his hand, but he looked extremely lonely. My voice gradually stopped. "Uncle Yiyang, are you in a bad mood? Have you encountered a bottleneck in your cultivation? Or..." "No, you go back, I am going to retreat." He closed his phoenix eyes, and suddenly turned against others thousands of miles away. My heart is twisted. Chapter 1660： You are a **** and I am the world (7) Chapter 1660 You are a **** and I am the world (7) I don''t know what I did wrong, and Song Yiyang suddenly became bored. I felt a clear alienation from his attitude. No matter how I asked, he closed his eyes and said nothing, rejecting people thousands of miles away. I don''t know how I left the Snow Mountain of God''s Domain. I dared not tell my brother or my relatives. I found a place that no one knew and cried loudly. "Don''t cry, Rou''er." With tears in his eyes, a figure appeared in front of me and handed me a handkerchief. His fingers are long, and his voice is familiar to me. I sniffed, wiped away tears twice, and looked up at him: "Uncle Fox? Why are you here?" "This is the Demon Realm. I knew it when you stepped in with your left foot." Wu Su''s tone was a little helpless, and she knelt down to help dry the tears on my cheeks, acting very gently. I was a little embarrassed, I didn''t even know that I came to the Demon Realm, and came to the territory of Uncle Fox. Since my parents went to the immortal world, I have never seen Uncle Fox again. Unexpectedly, after so long, he bumped into the ugly appearance of crying when he met. He hadn''t changed much, he was still so handsome, and his peach blossom eyes were very strange, and he didn''t know how many girls fell at his feet. But my tears couldn''t help but slip down. I was so sad that I didn''t show my heart to Song Yiyang, but he suddenly drove me away. He doesn''t spoil me as a junior at all, maybe, he just wants me to go to the Snow Mountain God Realm for the sake of my mother. The more I think about it, the more I feel wronged and uncomfortable. "Who are you like? Did your father like to cry when he was young?" Wu Luo''s words made me laugh. "My dad doesn''t cry!" He just turned the corner and said I love to cry. "Besides, I''m not young anymore, don''t always treat me as a little girl one by one!" I said angrily. Obviously I practiced very hard, and my cultivation base was very strong. Few people in the immortal world could rival, but they thought that I was very small, and they regarded me as a child before. But after he joked so much, I didn''t want to cry that much. "Well, I see, go, Uncle Fox will take you to see Ali." Wu Yan pulled me up. Then suddenly it became the main body, and a huge red fox appeared in front of me, majestic and breathtaking, with red hair moving with the wind. I opened my mouth in surprise. I never knew that Uncle Fox turned out to be a red fox. He seemed to be brighter than A Li''s hair. What surprised me the most was that even my mother had never seen Uncle Fox''s body, and no one else had seen him, but he has become the body in front of me today. Is he deliberately making me happy? There was a warm current in my heart. Uncle Fox has always talked very little, but he didn''t expect others to be so good. You know, Dad used to say that Uncle Fox was very deep in the city. "Come up." He turned his head and said to me. I pointed to myself: "Huh? Uncle Fox, would you let me sit on it?" What a shame, he is my elder, how can I sit on him? He did not speak, but answered me with practical actions. He grabbed the clothes on my back with his mouth, and then flung it on his back, and I sat firmly on his back. He was so big that he was about two as long as I was. I was sitting in the middle of my back, and just as I sat firmly, he suddenly jumped up and was about to go straight into the sky, so scared that I quickly hugged him. He laughed, and then suddenly dropped like a meteorite. I yelled "Ah-", and when he was about to hit the ground, he rose rapidly, back and forth, but after a while, the depression in my heart became It seems to be all cleared. It turns out that screaming can also be vented. I suddenly understood why when I was practicing in various circles, I saw a lot of people screaming hysterically. This is not a collapse, but a way of venting. "In a good mood?" Wu Su asked me softly. I nodded: "Well, much better, thank you Uncle Fox." I know he did this deliberately, he was making me happy. "Then you sit down, I will take you to the Demon Realm for a stroll, and then I will take you to see Ali." he tells me. "it is good!" I loudly agree. "The last time I came to the Demon Realm, it has been a long time ago. I heard that the Demon Realm has changed a lot now." After the immortal emperor of the demon world died, it was the uncle fox who took over. Over the years, the uncle fox was already the demon emperor of the demon world. The demon world was unified and developed to an unprecedented level. He was the **** of the demon world and was respected by countless monsters. "You haven''t been here for a long time, but A Li misses you very much." He said this in his tone, as if he was saying that I was a little heartless. I am a little embarrassed. I didn¡¯t come to the Demon Realm. Actually, it was because I always ran to the Snow Mountain of God¡¯s Domain. The rest of the time was either in the Heavenly Palace, or in the Yaochi, or in the Underworld, or in the experience and retreat. There is no time to come to the Demon Realm. what. I mumbled: "I will definitely come often in the future. Doesn''t my brother come to see Ali often?" I can count on my words. Uncle Fox is such a good person. It was unexpected for me to put down his body to make me happy. To be honest, I was very surprised inside. "Ali is here, of course your brother is always here." He had something to say, I laughed a few times, and asked him some gossip: "Uncle Fox, does my brother like Ali?" "Then you have to ask your brother, how do I know." His tone was a little unhappy, I wondered if my brother upset him. "Why didn¡¯t I ask? Of course I did, but he said that my children¡¯s family asked what these do. I was mad at me, how old I am, and other people are like my age. There are dozens of children Up!" I hummed. Wu Yan chuckled, "You mean the sow, right?" "I''m just a metaphor, I''m not young anymore." "Well, you are not young anymore, when are you going to be a biological child?" "Not married." I thought of Song Yiyang¡¯s cold face and his indifferent tone. My heart was cut like a knife, as if a trace of blood was oozing, but before I was depressed, Wu Yan changed the subject and said that there happened to be a scene in the demon world. The grand meeting is about to begin, take me to have fun. Successfully shifted my attention to the marriage meeting. I have heard of the dating party. It is the biggest blind date event of the monster race. It is very lively. I don''t know how many lovers of the monster race meet and love each other through the dating meeting. Full of romance, not only the monster race, but also people from other parts of the fairy world will come here. It''s a pity that I have never seen it before. I didn''t expect that this time I would run into it, but Uncle Fox would lead me there himself. Chapter 1661： You are a **** and I am the world (8) Chapter 1661 You are a **** and I am the world (8) The marriage meeting of the Yaozu is a large-scale blind date event. The meeting will be held in Yaodu. When Uncle Fox and I arrived, there were huge crowds everywhere. His original form was not seen by others, and he changed back to a human form where there were people. "A lot of masks! I like this!" Masks are sold everywhere on the street. Yaozu likes to wear masks to travel on this day, relying on the sixth sense to find their destined. Most of the masks are in the shape of cute animals. I pointed to a cute rabbit mask and said to Wu Yan. He took off the mask and put it on my head with his own hands. I turned to him and asked if he looked good. He nodded and said it looked good, and then asked me to choose one for him. I pointed to a mask of a red fox and said, "Other masks are not worthy of Uncle Fox''s beauty. Let''s go to the fox mask." He laughed and stretched out his hand for the one I was pointing at. When he was about to reach his hand, he suddenly peeked forward and a male rabbit mask appeared on his hand. "I like this better." He put on the mask, and the two raised rabbit teeth on the mask instantly amused me. "Haha, it''s funny, but it''s also cute!" It just doesn''t resemble his style, I don''t know he has such an interesting side. The rule of the Yaozu association is to wear a mask, which means that you participate in this event by default. Anyone can express love to you, but the other party needs to remove the mask. You can refuse, but you must also remove the mask to refuse. , This is the etiquette of Yaozu. It may be that the rabbit mask on Wu Yan''s face is silly. No one looked at him along the way, just like no one cares about him. And I have no less than ten monster races expressing that they want to ask me to put lanterns, drink tea, guess riddles, etc. If I follow whoever of them, it means I am interested in who of them, and I can develop further in the future. . Most of the monster races are quite reserved, and I declined it too. When they saw my face, they were very sorry. I knew that I looked good. After all, I inherited the beauty of my parents. Whether it is a human or a monster race, they are all sensory animals. They look good and are always likable. But there are also very explicit ones who come up and say they want to marry me back and have children with me. I haven''t encountered this kind of battle before, hiding directly behind Wu Yan. He showed a little breath, and scared the bold monster race away. I can''t help but laugh. In fact, this is quite interesting. Sometimes you have the chance to be happy if you boldly pursue the people you are interested in. Unlike me, who couldn''t even speak. From the beginning, it was impossible for Song Yiyang and I. He is a Buddhism, and he is destined to have no relationship with anyone. My estrangement cut off my last thoughts. "What are you thinking? Not happy?" Wu Yan touched my hair. I found out that he, Song Yiyang, and the masters all like to touch my head. They all treat me like a pet. I grew up watching them. So I shouldn''t be tempted by Song Yiyang from the beginning. But I have nothing to regret. In this life, people will always be emotional several times. "No." I smiled and shook my head to Wu Yan, and said loudly: "Uncle Fox, I was thinking, if a handsome man invites me to put on the lantern today, I will agree." "Why can''t guess guessing and drinking tea?" he ask me. "I think it''s more romantic to put the lantern on." I suddenly looked forward to it. We passed the river with lanterns before. Many men and women put lanterns together. The whole river was like a splendid galaxy, so beautiful. If you want to forget someone, maybe it''s best to start a new relationship. I am not young anymore. Chapter 1662： You are a **** and I am the world (9) Chapter 1662 You are a **** and I am the world (9) Getting married will be very lively. Although I feel like I can''t get in, I''m trying to completely immerse my mind and not think about other things. It''s just that after I told Wu Yan that if someone invited me to put on the lantern, I would agree to it. Actually, no one or demon cultivator came to me. It really makes me feel strange. "It''s getting late, I will take you back to the Demon Palace to rest, and let Ali play with you tomorrow." Wu Su stopped and said to me. "Ok." I nodded, feeling a little bit lost and empty, maybe it''s really hard to forget someone. "I have prepared some Yaozu delicacies for you. They should be all your favorite flavors. I will let you enjoy them later." "Thank you Uncle Fox! You are so kind!" I decided to turn food into strength. In order to keep in shape, I haven''t had a big meal for a long time! I still want to drink. Everyone keeps me from letting me drink, but I like the slightly drunk feeling. I often drink it quietly. But I really want to get drunk by myself today. Wu Luo asked me suddenly: "Want to drink?" He seemed to know what I was thinking, I was so surprised, I nodded subconsciously, "Want to drink." "It just so happens. I have a few bottles of good wine suitable for women. Today Uncle Fox will accompany you to drink." he tells me. Then he reached out and touched my head. On the brightly lit street, his dark blue peach eyes seemed to look at another person through me. "time flies." He smiled and sighed. I couldn''t see the look under his mask, but I felt his sorrow. Wu Yan remembered that the first time he saw Wushuang, it was in Jiuxiao Continent. He needed the space stone, and the space stone was auctioned off by a woman, and that person was Wushuang. He blocked the road and robbed and entered her carriage. At that time, she hadn''t completely thinned down, and she couldn''t practice. It was a waste of wood. But her eyes are particularly beautiful, as if there are stars and the sea, calm and calm, and there is no prejudice against his thin eyes that were called "ghost eyes" at the time. She is so special, so special that people ignore her imperfect body. Especially when he wanted to return the space stone to her. But he didn''t. He grabbed her space stone and she would be more impressed with him. It was a pity that she didn''t recognize herself for the second meeting in the Cangming Continent, and he was still lost for a while, only to realize later that she had amnesia. He is a cunning fox by nature, so he can take advantage of it. "Uncle Fox, do you like my mother very much?" I asked him curiously. "I really liked it before," he said. "what about now?" "Now, let it go early, do you think your uncle fox will hang on a tree?" He said to me with a smile. "Then why are you still unmarried? Don''t wait for me to be a biological son in the future, Uncle Fox is still bachelor." I think he looks so good-looking, it''s a pity not to have a few good-looking children. There is also the master Qin Guangwang, according to his mother, he wasted such a good gene in vain. Wu Yan was amused by me, saying that he would be as early as possible, maybe he would be ahead of me. We went back to the Demon Palace together, and I said boldly. When the time came, I didn''t get drunk and didn''t return, but after not taking a few steps, someone patted me on the shoulder. "Girl, let''s put the lantern together?" I turned around in surprise, because it was a familiar voice. as predicted. Two tall men wearing animal masks appeared in front of me. I knew them all too well and recognized them at a glance. One was my brother, and the other was Yan Siying! "Brother, Yan Siying! Why are you here! How do you know that I am here?" "Rouer, you haven''t answered me yet, do you want to set the lantern together?" Yan Siying took off the mask, revealing a handsome face, with a hint of anxiety in his expression. Chapter 1663： You are a **** and I am the world (10) I finally agreed to Yan Siying and went to the river with him to set the lantern. Seeing the lantern floating with the waves, my thoughts also flew away. I seemed to see a bright and handsome face in the shadow of the lantern on the other side. He was dressed in red, not stained with dust. I took a step forward eagerly, and almost fell into the river with my feet empty. It was Yan Siying who hugged my waist and pulled me back. "Be careful, Rou''er." Yan Siying''s gentle voice rang in my ears, and when I looked at the other side, there was no such confusing figure there, I knew it was my dizziness. After the illusion, he was practicing ruthlessly on the Daxue Mountain, and How can you follow me to the demon world? "what happened?" At the worried look of my superior Yan Siying, I returned to my senses and shook my head: "It''s okay, I even went away accidentally." I withdrew from his arms, lowered my head and felt sad. It¡¯s very lively here, but I don¡¯t fit in. Yan Siying suddenly took my hand and looked at me with burning eyes: "Rouer, you set the lantern with me, you should understand the meaning of it." Of course, I understand that if the Yaozu¡¯s marriage meeting agrees to go with people to light the lantern, it means that it is willing to develop further with him. I told Uncle Fox before that if someone asks me to put on the lantern, I will nod, because I want to get out of the relationship that has ended before it even begins. But when things came, I shuddered again. My feelings for Yan Siying are only between friends, not mixed with men and women. I vaguely know his intentions for me, but I am afraid that I will hurt him in the end. This is something I don''t want to see. "Si Ying, I..." I want to make it clear to him. "How do you know if you don''t try, Rou''er, give me a chance. I like you for a long time. I only dared to peep at you silently before. I didn''t dare to express the emotions in my heart. I was afraid to scare you away. But now we all Not young anymore, i don''t want to miss you , And don''t want to regret it for a lifetime. " He interrupted me and looked at me affectionately, his ears flushed slightly. He seemed to have used enough courage to say this. I don''t even have half of his courage. I don''t know if I should agree to it. From the bottom of my heart, I hope I can forget Song Yiyang, and pulling out a leg from the deep mire is better than what I am now. "Try Rou''er, I''ll be nice to you, I can swear to heaven, Yan Siying..." I quickly covered his mouth: "How can the oath of heaven be sent casually, I promise you, but I want to make it clear to you, I have always regarded you as my best friend before, and I have never thought about that. Together, it always feels weird if we really don¡¯t agree Well, I hope that our relationship will not be broken because of this in the future, and I don''t want to lose your friend. " He was very happy and smiled, his handsome face was picturesque. I don''t know how long he has liked me, but the excitement and excitement in his eyes really touched me and made me feel his affection. "You don''t have to worry about anything. I will always respect your choice. If you can''t like me, that''s my problem and it has nothing to do with you." He looked at me tenderly and said, with care and love in his eyes, cautiously. I didn''t even dare to look at him. This was the first time he had expressed his love for me so blatantly. It was so bright that it reminded me more of my cautiousness. "Then let''s start with holding hands." Yan Siying suddenly took my hand, his movements were very light, but the palms of his palms were hot and a little wet and sweaty. He was very nervous. When he said these things to me just now, he may seem to be much calmer than he is in his heart. In fact, he may be extremely nervous, afraid that I will reject him. My heartbeat speeded up slightly, not because of what happened to him, but the first time holding hands with the opposite **** like this, or being in the public, made me a little awkward. Uncontrollably I thought of Song Yiyang again. If he could hold me like this, I would be very happy. I know I shouldn''t think of Song Yiyang when I hold hands with Yan Siying, but feelings don''t mean that you can forget it. His face will appear in my mind subconsciously, and I can''t wave it away. At this moment, I felt that I was a bad woman, and there was someone else in my heart, but I was walking on the street with another man holding hands. This is very unfair to Yan Siying. What should I do? My brother has returned to the Demon Palace with Uncle Fox, and Uncle Fox should have taken his brother to see Ali. Now only I and Yan Siying are left. The hand he held me was very tight, as if for fear that I would be lost and never let go along the way. His palm was very large and wide, which gave people a sense of security. "Rouer, do you like this?" He brought a blue pendant to my eyes and shook it. The pendant is very beautiful, like a tear, the color is crystal clear and deep, this is a very rare gemstone, the color in front of me is very good. I nodded at him: "I like it." I like all beautiful things. I have always been like this since I was little. My mother used to say that I was a dragon in my previous life, so I like to collect shiny things. Yan Siying bought the pendant and hung it on my neck by himself. I wanted to wear it myself. He moved too fast. Before I could refuse, he had already put it on for me. Then he took out another pendant, the same color, but a different style, and the rope was also black, which was pretty nice. I suddenly suspected that this pendant was not sold by the vendor at all, but he had prepared it a long time ago. Also, at this stall, everything is not as valuable as this gem. "Rouer help me put it on, okay?" He lowered his head and handed it to me and asked me to wear it around his neck. I hesitated for a moment. When I was about to help him wear it, someone suddenly ran into me. I was squeezed away by the crowd without any precautions. In just a few breaths, I was pushed to a dozen steps outer. They are all people whose cultivation base is not as good as mine, and I didn''t use cultivation base to squeeze them away. "Rouer!" Yan Siying is calling me. I raised my hand and waved at him. boom! Suddenly, the sky fireworks exploded. Above the sky, bursts of colorful brilliance, as if to illuminate the whole world. The fireworks are gorgeous, and I looked up, wishing this moment would last forever, so that there would be no more troubles, only this short-lived beauty in my heart. Everyone is looking at the sky, only one is looking at me. Yan Siying stood quietly by my side, looking at my flickering profile under the shadow of the changing fireworks, her eyes were gentle and sorrowful. The fireworks disappeared, I turned my head to look at him, he curled his lips and showed me a faint smile, and my outline was reflected in his dark eyes. Chapter 1664： You are a **** and I am the world (11) Chapter 1664 You are a **** and I am the world (11) After the fireworks, Yan Siying and I went to the Demon Palace together. We stayed in the demon world for nearly half a month before returning. On the eve of leaving, I stood alone on the lean on a railing, looking at the prosperous night scene of the demon world. Since the fall of the Immortal Emperor of the Demon Realm, the immortal realm has been in a state of prosperity, and all races live in peace and peace, and there are no more disputes. Everything is moving in a good direction. Suddenly, I miss my parents so much, I don¡¯t know how they are now in the immortal world. In the dead of night, I thought of the man who was like the snow in the mountains. I think of him every day. Even though Yan Siying and brother often take me out to play, every day is extremely fulfilling, but I still can''t forget that man. I really tried my best to forget him, but I just can''t forget. He seems to have been deeply burned in my heart. Who said that if you want to forget a person, you have to put in new feelings. Why do I put my heart and soul into it and still can''t do it? I am sorry Yan Siying, he was so caring for me, gentle and affectionate, I tried to accept him, but there was always a layer in between. I feel tired and tired. I no longer have the energy I used to be, and I don¡¯t look like myself. "Little Rou''er''s frowning look is not cute anymore, drink?" Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded above my head. As soon as I looked up, I saw Wu Yan. He was sitting on the roof. He didn''t know how long he had been here. His snow-white robe was spread out, his posture was extremely lazy, faint blue. The eyes are like the rarest gems in the night. He must have come before me, but I was worried and didn''t find him. Unexpectedly, he saw my frustration in his eyes. I simply smashed the jar, flew up, sat next to him, picked up the jug and poured a sip of wine into my mouth. "Sigh! Very strong wine! Uncle Fox, do you usually drink such strong wine?" I swear, this is definitely the strongest and hardest drink I have ever drunk in my life. After a sip, my throat is about to smoke, so hot that my tears are about to well. "Isn''t it delicious?" He chuckled and took a few sips slowly, without even frowning. "You drink slowly, good wine, in need." Hearing what he said, I suspiciously took out a small jade cup, which I usually drink Qionglu, or was given to me by the master Qin Guangwang. I poured it on a little and took a sip. The entrance is still so spicy, but I tasted a little mellow taste. After taking a few more sips, it was not so strong in the throat, and I finally understood what he meant by fine tasting. This wine, the more fragrant and clearer the wine is. "Does it taste good, Xiao Rou''er?" he ask me. I nodded, my head became dizzy, and Jiujin slowly came up, but I still didn''t feel very drunk, so I continued to drink a few more glasses. Wine can bring happiness to people, forget all the annoying things, a pot bottomed out, and I finally drank dumbfounded. In my sight, Uncle Fox became two, three, many. I saw his hand stretched out, I thought he was going to grab my wine, and quickly hugged the jug. "Don''t **** me!" "You are drunk, Xiao Rou''er." He rubbed my hair and squeezed my cheeks. My cheeks are red, like a burning cloud in the evening, but his hands are cool and tight. "I''m not drunk, Uncle Fox, will you drink with me for a while?" I grabbed his sleeve and didn''t want him to pinch my face. When I was a child, my uncles always liked to pinch my face, saying that I was so cute. I''m past the lovely age, so I don''t want people to pinch my face. Wu Yan shook his head and smiled, and divided the wine into half for me. I was holding the jug with more wine, as happy as a child, with a satisfied face. I am really not drunk. Although I am dizzy, my mind is still very clear. I like the short-term happiness that wine brings to me. I really want to get drunk happily and vent the negative emotions in my heart. "I will drink with you." He held a hip flask and clinked glasses with me. He was so bold, I also put the glass away, clinked glasses with him again with the jug, and sips at the spout. Wu Yan took out a plate of candied fruit and put it on my knee. My eyes lit up and I was drinking and eating sweet candied fruit. This candied fruit is delicious. I don''t know what kind of fruit it is made of. After eating it, it is fragrant and sweet. "It turns out that candied fruit is so served with wine." "Do you like it? I made it myself." Hearing what he said, my face was astonished, "Uncle Fox, you still do this?" "Nothing to do, just pass the time, the wine you drink now is also brewed when I was in the lower realm." He didn''t know how to open the chatterbox and told me a lot of what happened to him in the Nether. He said he was considered to be ominous from birth because he had blue eyes and his mother committed suicide after giving birth to him. The relatives around him hated him and alienated him. He had learned how to please others at the age of three or four, just for a bite. He killed people when he was five or six years old. It was a guard who often secretly used his prince to vent punches and kicks. The guard loved to gamble, but always lost. When he lost money, he would beat people. He is a transparent prince no one loves no one. Later, the body of the guard was found in the lotus pond for more than ten days. As he grew up, he possessed extremely high talents for cultivation, and he was gradually noticed by the fox emperor. However, the fox emperor Ji concubine was in groups and became jealous. Those women were ganged up or framed or planted, and it was hard to prevent them. In the field framed, the fox Emperor''s most beloved concubine was''killed'' by him, and he was thrown into the dark abyss of the fox clan forbidden by the fox Emperor to fend for himself. It''s a place where you can''t get out once you get in. He died of nine deaths, his body was constantly destroyed and reorganized, and he had experienced inhuman pain. No one knew how he survived this whole year of dark abyss life. He survived and returned to the front of the fox Emperor intact. The Fox Emperor began to appreciate him, saying that he was the most like his son. Later. Many years ago, Fox Emperor had already died in his hands. "After listening to this, Xiao Rou''er, what kind of person do you think I am?" His faintly blue eyes looked at me, I thought about it, and said, "Uncle Fox is a very poor person." "Don''t you think I am scary? Many people fear me and hate me, calling me a sinister dead fox." I shook my head, "You have done so much for revenge. If you have grudges, you don''t avenge non-gentlemen. I will kill them one by one." He laughed, took a sip of wine, looked at the stars in the distance, and whispered something I didn''t understand: "Xiao Rou''er is really a lovely and pure person. Normal people know this and will only stay away from me. You should also stay away from me, a little farther away." Chapter 1665： You are a **** and I am the world (12) Chapter 1665 You are a **** and I am the world (12) I drank a lot this night, and I couldn''t remember what Uncle Fox said later. When I woke up, I was lying on the phoenix, with the demon''s holy spirit bird underneath. The white tail feathers flicked the holy stream in the air, and the wings spread out for hundreds of miles. "Rouer, are you awake? Are you uncomfortable?" Yan Siying, who was walking with the sword, saw me wake up, and asked me with concern. I sat up, touched the painful temple, and asked, "Si Ying, have we left the demon world? When did we leave? I don''t have any impression at all." "You drank too much wine with Wu Yan last night and were drunk. It was Xuanxi who hugged you and lay on the sedan chair. We are almost at the palace." Yan Siying''s voice was gentle, and he intimately took out the nectar of the spirit to give me a hangover. I looked around and asked, "Where is my brother, why didn''t I see him?" "Qianye is looking for Xuanxi for something, and just left, I will send you back to Tiangong, you have a good rest for a while." I nodded, realizing that his brows were frowning, as if he had something to say. "Si Ying, what do you want to say, why do you hesitate, our relationship, what you want to say is straightforward." He pursed his lips, his frowning eyebrows were not loosened, he looked at me with a pair of eyes, hesitated, then said: "Rouer, I hope you don''t get so close to Wu Yan. I don''t think he is a good person, he treats you..." "What''s wrong with me?" I can¡¯t understand what he said. Uncle Fox is indeed not a good person. He said it himself last night. He sometimes feels he is very guilty, but in my opinion, if you have a grudge, you have to take revenge. This is what the mother said, the fox Isn''t all the bad things the uncle did for revenge? And he treated me and my brother very well. Yan Siying fisted and said: "The look in his eyes is very strange, Rou''er, don''t blame me for being suspicious. The look he looked at you today is different from the look he had before. I always feel that he is very complicated, and he even has the kind of leisurely ambition to get. You have no good intentions!" I was very surprised and thought he was joking. "Si Ying, you must be wrong. In his eyes, my brother and I are his juniors. He and my parents are of the same generation. How could he be unkind to me? Besides, he used to think The man is my mother, and it seems to have let go of it long ago." I remember the way Uncle Fox looked at me in the past. What he saw through me was my mother. When he talked to me, he only regarded me as a junior. How could he have that kind of thought? This kind of speculation is really incredible. Yan Siying lowered her head and hid her suspicion under her eyes. She was pure and kind, she didn''t think people badly, and she didn''t know how sinister people were. That Wu Luo looked beautiful and beautiful, a gentle gentleman, but his eyes were too aggressive. He held her drunk and sat on the roof until dawn. No one knew what he was thinking at the time. As a man, Yan Siying saw the arc of the corner of his mouth at the moment he raised his head, with a smile but a smile, gentle and cold, knowing that he must have thought about Rou''er. Rou''er didn''t believe it. In his expectation, he secretly made up his mind to never give Wu Yan the opportunity to meet Rou''er alone. "Maybe I read it wrong, I just care about you too much." He raised his head and said. I didn''t know that he had thought a lot in his heart, only when he lowered his head to recall Wu Luo''s look, I was a little embarrassed to hear him say this, I still have no love between men and women in my heart. Only treat him as a good friend and brother. But I didn''t want to say it, and it broke his heart again. He seemed to see through my mind, smiled slightly, and said softly: "I know what Rou''er wants to say, it doesn''t matter, we have a long time, I will wait for you to accept me little by little." "I...I will work hard." I nodded my head slightly, but Song Yiyang''s beautiful phoenix eyes with pure heart and little desire appeared in my mind. I sighed in my heart, forget him, why is it so difficult? Back in the Tiangong, under the supervision of my grandfather and grandmother, I have to continue to practice in retreat. I didn¡¯t like to practice before and could not sit still, but now I can settle down and practice. In order to make myself no longer think of him, I will Force oneself to enter the cultivation state wholeheartedly, without distraction. Last time in the secret realm, my cultivation base has broken through to the immortal emperor realm. I need to continue to consolidate my cultivation base. When I reach the peak of my cultivation, I can use the Hongmeng stone sent by my mother to use the abyss tower ship to practice. The qi can break through the bottleneck above the immortal emperor and continue to advance. My parents meant that I wanted my brother and I to cultivate better, and then take us to the immortal world. And they are still trying to open up a path from the immortal world to the immortal world, so that people in the immortal world have the opportunity to go to the immortal world. This time I only came out after six months of cultivating in the secret place of the Heavenly Palace. Because of the different flow of time, only a month passed outside, and my cultivation level became more condensed. After I came out, I played with my brother Qianye and brother Yan Siying for a few days, and heard my brother say that he was going to the lower realm to experience. They found an interesting ancient mystery in the lower realm, which is full of illusions, which is very suitable for practicing the mind. Of course I also want to go. We used to go to the lower realm together to experience it before, and we all prepared happily and left the fairy realm to go to the lower realm together. At this moment, we don¡¯t know. The secret realm we know is actually Wu Yan deliberately used some means to let his brothers hear. He has already figured out when I will leave the customs, and the brothers will take me. go with. Because Wu Luo had never been to the immortal world to look for me, Yan Siying also relaxed a little, and cared for me all the way. The place we went to was called the Taiqing Continent. Legend has it that tens of millions of years ago, this was a high-level continent, and many immortal emperors had soared, but now it has weak spiritual power and has become a low-level continent. When we went, the cultivation base was suppressed to the realm of the spirits, and this continent, the strongest cultivation is the realm of the spirits. As for the spiritual immortal realm and above, the aura of this continent is simply not enough to advance to other realms. But we are here to enter the secret realm to experience our xinxing, and the cultivation level is not important. I was very curious in my heart. It was all the secret realm of illusion. What are they like? Will everyone continue to experience illusion? "I heard that many cultivators on this continent cannot get out after entering this secret realm. Some have come out, but very few, and they are very silent when they come out, so we must be careful not because This is a low-level continent, so take it lightly." At the entrance of the secret realm, my brother told us seriously. Chapter 1666： You are a **** and I am the world (13) Chapter 1666 You are a **** and I am the world (13) The Taiqing Continent is only a low-order continent. To be honest, although I was looking forward to the experience in the secret realm, I didn''t really take the secret realm to heart. I think it¡¯s not as serious as my brothers said. Of course, I did not take it lightly, as soon as I entered the secret realm, I was ready to respond with twelve minutes of spirit. There are countless illusions in this ancient mystery. The first illusion we faced was a very ordinary illusion of the ancient monster battlefield. It''s like throwing all of us onto the ancient battlefield. This kind of illusion can come out by killing all the enemies. This is very easy for us. Then we entered the second illusion, and as soon as we entered, everyone separated. My whole world is white, so white that I can''t see other people, so I raised my hand to block my eyes. At this time, a cold wind blew, and the scenery in front of me began to change. The pure white gradually turned into crystal snow, I stretched out my hand, and a pink petal fell in my hand, bringing a faint plum fragrance. Looking up again, the familiar Mei Lin reappeared, and under the tree, there was a familiar figure wearing a red robes. He slowly turned his head, and when he saw me, the turning of the Buddha beads in his hand stopped, and a gentle and inverted smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Rouer, are you here?" I lost my mind, knowing that this was only a fantasy based on my state of mind, but I fell into his smile. How long have you not seen him? How long have you not seen him smile at me? It seems that a long, long time has passed, almost a lifetime. "What are you in a daze." He didn''t know when he came over, and gently picked the petals off my head. I lowered my head, knowing that he was fake, so I didn''t dare to look at him. I know what I am afraid of, I am afraid that I will continue to fall, and I am not willing to come out of the illusion. Suddenly there was a warm touch from my hand, I stared round my eyes and watched him hold my hand, even the temperature of the palm was so real. "Go, Rou''er, I will take you to the dunya. Don''t you often say that you want to go to the Buddha''s Christmas Festival at the foot of the mountain? I will accompany you." His voice was so gentle that it was like a pool of gentle spring water surrounding me. "Great." I raised my head, looked directly into his eyes, and smiled brightly. Since it is an illusion, let me sink into it for a while, and when I leave the illusion, maybe I can let it go completely. He is my obsession, but the obsession must have a day to let go. He took me to the foot of the mountain with a gentle expression. After the evil Buddha disappeared, the incense under the mountain became prosperous, and the air was filled with the smell of incense, which was also human. The Buddha''s Birthday is the busiest day of the year here, but I have never been here at this time, because every year he retreats on the Buddha''s Birthday. Look, even this holiday reminds me that this is just a phantom fantasy. On this day, he took me to watch juggling, bought me candied haws, guessed lantern riddles for me, and when night fell, he personally put up a beautiful rabbit lantern for me on a lantern stand. I held the rabbit lantern in my hand like a treasure to prevent the crowd from touching it. "Do you like it?" He looked at me with soft eyes. Under the illumination of various lanterns, his brows and eyes were picturesque, clearly within reach, as if they were far away in the sky. "I love so much." I nodded happily, looked directly into his eyes, and said boldly: "But I like you better!" When I said this, my mood seemed to be lightened a lot, as if I had unloaded a burden. His smile was still that gentle, and he stretched out his hand to hug me into his arms. "Rouer, I like you too." His voice rang in my ears, like the wind in the mountains, like the moon on the horizon, disappearing into nothingness. It''s fake. But my heart throbbed. The tip of his nose is his clear breath, his embrace is warm and real, his heart beats together, and the breath in his ears is warm. "It would be great if all this were true." I said to myself. "It''s true, Rou''er, shall we stay here forever? I will pay you back. We will have children and be together for a long time, and we will never leave." He hugged my shoulders and looked at my eyes with a pair of beautiful phoenix eyes, with the most sincere expectation in his eyes, as if the light in his eyes would dim as long as I said nothing. This is indeed what I want in my heart. I have dreamed of being with him many times, just like my mother and dad. Cuteness is mutual. You can''t make a person who doesn''t love you fall in love with you, and you can''t make a person with a strong Buddha heart return to the vulgarity for you. He is a Buddha, he has already cut off the root of his emotions, and no longer has seven emotions and six desires. I took a deep breath, then took a step back, no longer looking at his eyes. "Let''s set the lantern first." I walked towards the Huadenghe, and then heard his footsteps catching up. To light the rabbit lantern, I put it on the water religiously, and the breeze blew and the water rippled, and it gradually moved away from me. "Did Rou''er make a wish?" He stood beside me tenderly. I shook my head at him: "I have no wish." He smiled: "I thought your wish was to be with me." "Previously." "Oh, so do you want to open it?" His voice suddenly became cold and unfamiliar. When I looked up, his face changed, his facial features began to be distorted, his nose, mouth and ears disappeared, leaving only a pair of black eyes without white eyes, dark and hideous and terrifying. I backed away calmly, the long sword unsheathed, and the strong sword intent slashed straight at it. Between the sparks and the fire, his pale fingers stretched out, and lightly caught the sword of my prosperity. How is this possible! How could there be such a powerful existence in the illusion? "What the **** are you?" "This seat is an ancient nightmare, and the one who likes to devour it most is the immortal who is full of blood and essence like you, Jie Jie Jie! Take it to death! If you eat you, this seat will be able to go out!" I was shocked, he was an ancient nightmare! The ancient nightmare has long since perished, and there is actually another one that exists in the world, hiding in this illusion! While he was talking, turbulent and strong demon energy swept from all directions. My cultivation base was suppressed in the Spirit Venerable Realm long ago, but this ancient nightmare was in the Immortal Emperor Realm! At this time, any resistance was unnecessary. The surrounding environment had already collapsed and turned into ruined walls. I fled quickly and couldn''t face him head-on. Brother and they are in the illusion, maybe I can find them and join forces with them to deal with the nightmare. Never let this terrible nightmare go out to harm the world. Nightmare Jiejie sneered and followed me far behind: "Escape? You can''t escape. This seat eats your illusion. Even if you run to the end of the world, this seat can find you. What''s more, you can''t get out hehehe!" Chapter 1667： You are a **** and I am the world (14) Chapter 1667 You are a **** and I am the world (14) The cultivation base was suppressed, and I could only run away desperately, but no matter where I flee, the ancient nightmare could find me. Only then did I understand what it meant to eat my illusion. Everyone¡¯s illusion is the strongest desire that arises from the bottom of my heart. What I desire most is to be together with Song Yiyang. So as soon as I entered the realm of Nightmare, I was already in the calculation. At that time, if I withdrew in time, it would definitely not be able to swallow my illusion, but I knew it was fake, but I was still addicted to it and didn''t want to get away. "Jie Jie Jie, don''t run away from Little Fairy, you can''t escape from the palm of this seat! Hurry up and let this seat eat you. After this seat goes out, I will help you kill that cold smelly monk!" "Kill him? You deserve it too!" I sneered, and Song Yiyang''s cool and hopeless face flashed in my mind. With his ability, he could easily kill the Nightmare without a single move. I took a deep breath, kept under my feet, stuffed the pill beans into my mouth, raised my breath to the fullest, and continued to flee. My parents taught me and my brother not to admit defeat since I was a child, even when we are in desperate situations, we must also find ways to find a chance. The cultivation base was suppressed to the realm of Lingzun by the Heavenly Dao, and the nightmare was in the realm of the immortal emperor. I couldn''t beat it, but I kept running away, and it couldn''t catch me. Brothers and the others are in the secret realm, and the magical energy around the nightmare is so strong, they should be aware of it soon. But what I didn''t expect at all was that my brother and I didn''t enter the same fantasy world. I escaped all over the world, but after half a month, I was exhausted and never found an exit, nor did I see my brothers. "You run away, why don''t you run away? Little fairy, you are so embarrassed now, this seat is pitiful and cherishes jade, and I cannot bear to eat you." The sound of the nightmare follows me like a shadow, and the black mist-like magical energy surrounds me and tightens me tightly, as if I am drowning in the water, I can''t breathe. The dark and cold breath of the nightmare wandered around my neck, like the poisonous message of a poisonous snake touching my skin. The feeling of suffocation became stronger and stronger. Through the thick magic fog, I looked at the gloomy sky and struck the faces of countless people in my mind. Dad, mother, brothers, grandparents, masters, etc... Scenes of laughter and laughter flashed before my eyes. When my vision gradually blurred, I saw Song Yiyang. His handsome face carries the Buddha''s light that can save all living beings, and the beautiful phoenix eyes that fascinate me are calm, and there is no wave in the ancient well. He seemed to look at me. I reached out to him, he was indifferent, as if looking at a stranger. You save sentient beings, why don''t you save me? I laughed at myself, dropped my hands feebly, and slowly closed my eyes. When his eyes were about to close, Song Yiyang''s appearance suddenly changed. Before I could see it clearly, a wide hand stretched out towards me. "Little Rouer!" I was caught by my lowered hand, and the dark magic energy dissipated during the huge energy fluctuations, and I fell into a warm embrace. In my confusion, I saw a familiar face. "Uncle Fox." Then my consciousness plunged into darkness completely. ¡­ Light and shadow whirling, fresh bamboo incense lingers in the air. I opened my eyes as my consciousness floated up and down. Entering the roof of a small bamboo house, the white veil moved with the wind, and the crisp sound of birds outside the house gradually became clear. The years seem to be quiet. I remembered that before I fell into a coma, I seemed to have seen Wu Yan. Did Uncle Fox save me? Why does he appear in the illusion? I rubbed the painful temples and sat up slowly. A slender and handsome figure walked in, it wasn''t Wu Luo or who was it. "Uncle Fox, you saved me, where are we? Where are my brothers?" Wu Yan poured a cup of tea on the table and handed it to my hand. It''s still warm. I happened to have a dry throat, and I felt a lot moisturized after drinking. He took the cup back from my hand and said: "We are still in the Taiqing Continent. This is a small village outside the secret area. The aura is still abundant, so I will bring you over to heal your wounds. You have been in a coma for three days." "Xuanxi and the others are still in the secret realm, but don''t worry, I have already contacted them, and they will come out in a while." I was relieved after listening, my brothers are fine, what I fear most is that they will also encounter other ancient nightmare, and they will be in danger. "Uncle Fox, that nightmare, did you kill it? It''s very dangerous. Don''t let it come out to cause harm to the world." Wu Yan looked into my eyes and said: "I killed you, take a good rest, I will accompany you here and wait for them to come out." "Ah, Uncle Fox, you are very grateful that you can come and save me, but don''t delay your business. I can wait for my brothers here by myself." I said quickly. "You still have the ancient devilish energy in your body that has not been driven away, and there is no one to protect you, so it is easy to get lost in the fire." When he said this, I quickly looked into my body, and as expected, I found that Ruoyouruowu magic energy was hidden in the meridians of my body. I tried to get rid of these demon qi from my body, but they were very stubborn and tightly entangled the meridians. "It will take time to get rid of these ancient demonic energy. If you can''t be anxious, I will protect the law for you. Don''t be afraid." His voice was very gentle, put his hand on my wrist, and guided me how to get rid of the devilish energy, and the divine sense penetrated into my body. "Don''t, Uncle Fox, I''ll do it myself." I struggled a bit. It was not that I didn''t trust him, but I was a little embarrassed. Only the closest people could resist. Because divine consciousness is like a monk''s second pair of eyes. Although Wu Luo and I are familiar with each other, he is a mature man to me, defensive of both sexes. "Don''t move, when you are unconscious, I have already reached into the divine consciousness to heal you, don''t be shy." "I''m not shy yet." "Really? Your clothes are..." "what?!" I lowered my head and saw that the clothes on my body were not the same as before, and my face was flushed instantly. The sound is somewhat knotted. "Uncle Fox, you, me and my clothes are you, did you change for me?" Wu Yan looked at my blood-red ears and chuckled softly: "I''m teasing you. The hostess of this bamboo house changed your clothes for you, not me." "call!" I patted my heart, and let out a long sigh of relief. I was really scared just now. Wu Yan is my elder, if he helped me change clothes, it would be hard to tell. "Just so nervous?" "I don''t have... well, of course I''m nervous. How can a girl''s body be seen casually." I mumbled softly, my face was hot. "Then if I really watched it, am I responsible for Rou''er?" Wu Pan''s handsome face leaned towards me, with a meaningful smile at the corner of his mouth. Chapter 1668： You are a **** and I am the world (15) Chapter 1668 You are a **** and I am the world (15) Wu Yan''s face suddenly leaned over, and I was taken aback. I just felt that he seemed a little ambiguous in this way, but he took a step back and said to me: "Okay, don''t think too much about it. You will heal your wounds slowly first to force out the devilish energy, and wait for Xuanxi to come out, and then leave together." I obediently nodded and agreed. But I didn''t expect that the brothers had been trapped in the illusion for three months and there was no sign of it. During this period, the devil qi from my body has gradually been driven out almost. I was a stubborn temper. After spending a few days in the bamboo hut on the mountain, I could no longer hold back and went down the mountain. Wu Yan said that he was afraid that I would meet bad guys and stayed with me all the time. He said, "Good people will do it to the end and send the Buddha to the west." The rescue has saved me, so I have to continue to protect my safety, right? I didn''t get used to it for the first few days, so I just got more familiar with it gradually. He is very good to me, as long as I look at something more, he will buy it back for me. Sometimes I bought it in person, and sometimes I put it on the head of the bed when I woke up the next day. Although they are all gadgets, they are also very satisfying. I waited comfortably for my brothers to come out of the illusion, but for the past three months, I was also a little anxious. "Wu Luo, you said that my brother and Qianye didn''t encounter any danger in the illusion, right? This is too long." I ran to the entrance of the illusion, feeling anxious, always worried that they were in the same terrible danger as I did. I call him Wu Yan now, because he said before that I called him Uncle Fox to call him old. Wu Luo said to me calmly: "Relax, Rou''er, there is only one ancient nightmare in the fantasy realm. It has already died in my hand. They will not be in danger. There are thousands of small fantasy realms in this ancient fantasy realm. It will take a certain time to come out." "Really? Wu Yan, you must not lie to me." I looked into his eyes and said. Only his strength can penetrate this ancient fantasy realm, and he can come and go freely. He sees that his brothers are okay, then it should be okay, but I want to make sure that he will not lie to me, so I feel more at ease. He also looked at me, as if there was a strange light flowing between his narrow and deep eyes, he curled his lips and smiled, charming and handsome. He stretched out his slender hand and touched my hair, and said to me: "Rouer, what did I lie to you for?" I rolled my eyes and nodded: "Yes, you don¡¯t have to lie to me, because it¡¯s no good for you to lie to me. Wu Yan, then, when will your brother come out? I¡¯ve been here for three months. I don¡¯t know which mountain has mushrooms. It''s clear, it''s so boring." He chuckles, his voice doting: "I thought you said you were going to be idle with mushrooms." "It''s almost the same. Apart from practicing, I rarely stay in one place for so long." "It will take at least a month or two for your brother to come out. If you are in a panic, or else, I will send you back to the immortal world first?" He looked at me and asked. "Don''t don''t." I shook my head quickly: "I have to wait for my brothers to come out, and then go back together." He followed me and said: "Then I will leave a clone of Divine Sense here, and I will know it when they leave the illusion. Before they come out, I will take you to play around in this Taiqing Continent, okay?" I hesitated. He said to the side: "I heard that there have been many great immortal masters in the Taiqing Continent. Although they have fallen, there are still many interesting ancient relics. And there are many kinds of food and snacks in those big capitals. If you don''t want to go, I will go by myself. Up." My heart was immediately moved, and I took his arm: "Walk around, Wu Yan, let''s go together! You are not allowed to leave me here alone!" Since the brothers are all right, they don''t have to stay here all the time. Anyway, I''m idle. If you come to Taiqing Mainland, you can''t come in vain. Wu Yan glanced at the slender hand that was holding his arm, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. I was happily looking forward to how to have fun, naturally I didn''t notice his deep smile, nor did I notice the different emotions flowing in his eyes when he looked at me. We traveled in the Taiqing Continent for two months, until our brother, Qianye and Yan Siying came out of the illusion. "brother!" We hurried back, and when we saw our brother, we plunged into his arms. Their strengths have improved a lot, but I didn''t stand still. Although I was having fun outside, Wu Yan always supervised my cultivation and often gave me pointers. "Rouer, I haven''t seen you for a few months, how do I feel that you have gained weight?" My brother made fun of me deliberately. "Where is Rou''er fat? Don''t talk nonsense, Xuan Xi." Yan Siying immediately stood on my side to help me speak. "Siying is better. No brother always says that the younger sister is fat. Isn''t it the biological one?" I snorted. Yan Siying chuckled lightly, turned his head and glanced at Wu Yan, his eyes a little wary. My brother rubbed my hair, looked at Wu Yan and said: "I would also like to thank Uncle Fox for showing up in time to save Rou''er. She has caused you trouble during this period. She has become irritable. Come on, Rouer, and thank Uncle Fox quickly." Wu Yan looked calmly and waved his hands: "If you have anything to thank, it happened that I came to Taiqing Continent. Since you are out, then I will leave first. Don''t stay longer, go back to the immortal world earlier." "Wu Luo, you are leaving so soon, don''t you come back to the immortal world with us?" I looked at him and asked. After spending five months with him day and night, he suddenly wanted to be separated, still a little bit reluctant. He smiled at me: "I''ll go back after I have handled a few things. Then you can go to the Demon Realm to find me." After speaking, he nodded to his brother and them, and disappeared directly into the same place. He left suddenly, and I thought that at least everyone was going to have a meal together and then bid farewell, which made me a little bit emotional. But my emotions came and went quickly, and I was happy to be with my brothers, and I quickly left the separation of my thoughts behind. We did not continue to stay in the Taiqing mainland, and returned to the fairyland that day. Not long after I returned to the Immortal Realm, I heard that Wu Su was back to the Demon Realm, so I told my brother that I wanted to thank Wu Su in person. He put aside the things at hand and stayed with me for five months. But my brother stopped me and told me in a rare heavy tone: "Rou''er, I think Wu Yan seems to be a little too caring about you. Have you ever thought that he might not just treat you as a junior?" I was surprised. Although I changed my name to Wu Luo, in my eyes, he is still my elder, and I have never thought of anything else. "Brother, I think he may not have that kind of mind, have you misunderstood something?" Chapter 1669： You are a **** and I am the world (16) Chapter 1669 You are a **** and I am the world (16) "I hope I think too much." The brother said, rubbing my hair. I rolled my eyes and asked him suddenly, "Brother, do you like Ali?" He froze for a moment before saying: "I like it, but my sister likes it like that." "Huh? I thought my brother was different to Ali." I always thought that my brother liked Ali differently, but I didn''t expect that I was wrong. "Then brother, have you ever met a girl who makes your heart beat?" I asked again. His face turned unnatural for a moment, and then he actually pinched my cheek, so I didn''t ask too much. "Why don''t you let me ask? I want to ask, brother, brother, tell me, is there a girl that tempts you? I remember you used to go to Ali often, even Uncle Fox thought you wanted to marry Ali." He frowned, and it took him a while to say: "I always treat Ali as my sister." I was suspicious, how his look felt a little weird. "Brother, did something happen? By the way, I remember you saved a woman from outside the other day. Is her injury too difficult? Do you want me to see." "No need, you are not going to the Demon Race to find Uncle Fox to thank you, you go early and return early, don''t stay in the Demon Realm for too long, you know?" "Ok." I vaguely wonder if the girl brought back by my brother has a problem. I haven''t met her yet, but I heard people say that she is a very beautiful girl with serious injuries. The elder brother is not a kind person, even if he saves a person, he will not bring him back to the heavenly palace. This is the first time he has brought a woman back. I thought to myself, when I came back from the demon world, if that woman was still there, I had to meet her well. I quickly set off for the Demon Realm. Wu Yan smiled when he saw me. He put aside his business and took me to eat delicious food first. "Wu Luo, where is Ali? I want to sleep with her tonight and talk." I think A Li has that thought for her brother. After she transformed into a human form, her brother was alone in her eyes. For a long time, I also thought that my brother would marry Ali as his wife, but I didn''t expect everything to change quietly. "She is now a little temperamental, and I was taught a lesson. She slipped away without a trace, and secretly took the baby from my storeroom." Speaking of Ali, Wu Yan shook his head, angry and helpless. "Ah? Where can she go by herself?" "Don''t worry about her, she will be back by herself after a while." I think he is talking angry, Ali was brought up by him since childhood, so how could it be possible to ignore her. It seems that A Li''s temper is a bit loud this time. It''s just that no one thought that Ali would have left the demon world long ago. ¡­ Tiangong. Long Xuanxi was meditating and adjusting his breath. A barefoot girl jumped behind him and wrapped his neck. "release." He opened his eyes, his eyes were cold. "It''s just an illusion. What are you afraid of? Or, your thoughts on her are not the sister you are talking about?" The girl''s cold hand pressed against his neck, she stepped back and walked around in front of him. The charming girl suddenly changed her appearance, turned into a charming girl, changed her face, and bells rang on her body. But he didn''t react to how she provoked. The girl snorted coldly, her body exuded a strong magical energy, and her fangs opened her mouth wide. Long Xuanxi closed his eyes, motionless. The devilish energy circulated around him, and then changed back to the appearance of a pretty girl. "Brother Xuanxi, look at them." "Brother Xuanxi, don''t you like Ali anymore?" ¡­ Because of the pressure in my heart, I didn''t stay in the Demon Realm for long this time, so I went back. After returning home, I was the first to find my brother, and I also saw the woman he rescued. She was indeed a beautiful girl, and she carried her unique amorous feelings in her every move. She actually held her brother''s hand, and the relationship between the two seemed very close. At the beginning, I wondered if A Li found her brother after Yi Rong came, but now I am a little disappointed. She can''t be Ali. "Brother, she..." My brother looked at me and asked me profoundly: "Rou''er, can you distinguish between reality and illusion?" "what do you mean?" Something flashed quickly in my mind, but I couldn''t catch it. "Xuanxi, people are uncomfortable..." The girl fell on her brother''s shoulder like a puddle of water. Her elder brother''s expression was stiff. He looked at what I wanted to say, but couldn''t say it. She was dragged away by the girl. I hurried to follow up, wanting to ask clearly. I always feel that there is a deep meaning in my brother''s words. "We are going to sleep, are you coming too?" The girl turned her head and showed a nasty and provocative smile. My brother didn''t even turn his head back. I froze in place. Seeing them walking away, I shook my head and said: "No, what''s wrong in the end." The stars in the sky seemed to have torn a huge hole, and my eyes went black and fell to the ground. When I woke up, my brother and grandfather and grandmother were beside my bed. When I looked to the side, I actually saw Wu Yan. "what happened?" There was chaos in my head, and I couldn''t think of anything for a while. "Rou''er, there is a residual devilish energy in your body, which has affected your mind." My brother said to me softly. I stared at him blankly: "How could it be possible that the devilish energy in my body has been wiped out a long time ago." Wu Yan came over and said to me: "You have a few cunning demonic energy remaining in the sea of ??knowledge. We will clean it up for you together, so you will feel a little pain in your head now. It''s me who is not good and didn''t help you clean the devil energy. I quickly shook my head and said: "How can I blame you, you have helped me a lot." As I said, I remembered something and looked behind my brother, "Where is that girl?" "What girl? Where''s the girl from?" They all showed confusion. I was stunned for a moment, and told me about the girl who had been rescued by my brother before. They all surprisingly denied that there was no such thing, saying that I was eroded by demonic energy and had hallucinations. I don''t think they looked like they were hiding something from me, but it really didn''t happen. My brother''s look was not as complicated as before, and he didn''t feel like hesitating to speak. "There should be no devilish energy in my body? The hallucinations that I have produced seem to be the same as real." "You just need to raise it, and you won''t have hallucinations in the future." Wu Su said. I nodded and drove out the weirdness in my heart. "By the way, did A Li find it?" "Ali has gone back long ago, and her temperament will be better in a few days." I breathed a sigh of relief, and Ali would be fine if she didn''t see her. I looked at my brother, who looked as usual. Wu Luo left on the same day. He learned that I was in a coma and was invited by his brother and others. As time passed, this incident was gradually forgotten by me. On this day, Wu Yan appeared in the Heavenly Palace. "I''m going to the Snow Mountain of God''s Domain. I heard that Rou''er has a good relationship with Buddhism. I just passed the Tiangong, so I asked Rou''er if I would go together?